《Reincarnation For All: One-click Tracking, One-click Full Level》 Chapter 1： Reincarnation for All: One-click Tracking, One-click Full Level Author: Tianbang New Book Last Xuan travels to another world, and everyone can be reincarnated into another world once for free on the day they turn eighteen, until the end of life. After each reincarnation, you will be evaluated by the True Spirit Pagoda and get the True Spirit value. The true soul points can be exchanged for the income of the reincarnation world, such as: exercises, medicines, weapons, etc. And Yang Xuan, carrying the one-click tracking and one-click full-level system, started a crazy journey of reincarnation. ¡­ Initial world: normal world One-click tracking: Find the national martial arts boxing method, Bajiquan. One-click full level: Bajiquan, full level! Break through the void and see God is not bad! ¡­ The second reincarnation: the world of low martial arts One-click Tracking: Nine Suns Magic One-click full level: I Ching washes marrow, all diseases are invulnerable, diamond is not bad, life is endless, good fortune is pure yang Pure Yang physical body, great master of good fortune. ¡­ When others are still trying to reincarnate into the ordinary urban world, .. Chapter 1 Reincarnation of All People (asking for flowers, evaluation) "Yang Xuan, hurry up and follow!" "The Tower of Reincarnation has been opened, and we will be in our class soon." The crisp voice woke up Yang Xuan who was still a little dizzy. Yang Xuan was originally an ordinary salaryman on Blue Star. He clearly remembered that he was still working overtime last night, but he squinted for a while after being too tired. As a result, he came to this world. This is a super fantasy world where all people reincarnate. Everyone is born and has to go to school. They are in school, learning how to live in various mysterious and unpredictable worlds. In ordinary cities, how to make money quickly and discover the secrets of the world. In the world of low martial arts, how to join the sect, become a true disciple, and learn martial arts skills. In the primitive world, how to find genius treasures, rare and exotic beasts. The world of spirits, how to survive, control spirit ghosts, and control strange objects. The magical world, how to enter the school, and hook up with magical girls. In the world of cultivating immortals, how to find immortals, even if you have no qualifications, you have to become a follower of an immortal. Of course, there is still a lot of hidden knowledge. Schools don''t teach it, it''s private property. taught by the school. It is the most common knowledge. But there are so many heavens and myriad realms. In just eighteen years, I learned the knowledge of survival in a different world. Not enough for many people. ¡­ The Tower of Rebirth. It is a bridge connecting countless worlds. Everyone''s first reincarnation is free. Every reincarnation, no matter how long the reincarnation world has passed, the reality is a whole day. Even if you go in and die, it''s still a whole day. Living in the reincarnation world for thousands of years is also a day. If you gain something after reincarnation. became a professional. It will automatically enter the University of Reincarnation and become a first-year freshman. Then get more world knowledge. If the first world, there is no gain. You will be judged to have failed the trial. Then. You can only enter ordinary universities. To be an ordinary person, or a researcher or something. Of course, some special people, have a second chance. ¡­ Travel to such a world. Yang Xuan was very surprised. He probably understood that he died suddenly from overwork. And this body. Because of too much pressure, too tense. Sudden death! The two of them are a perfect match! I just don''t know if the previous body has traveled to my own body. "Yang Xuan, what''s wrong with you, are you too nervous and feeling unwell?" Just when Yang Xuan finished receiving the memory of his predecessor. In Class 8, Class 3, Shuncheng High School, the class monitor, Liu Yi, had already come to her side. "I was a little nervous, but I''m fine now." Yang Xuan was afraid that the matter of his time travel would be discovered, so he quickly calmed himself down. Then, follow the team. Walked into the huge True Reincarnation Tower. The Federation has built a true soul reincarnation tower for every city. "Students of Class 3 and 8 of Shuncheng High School, come to my side to report!" "Receive the reincarnation seal one by one." "Also go to the waiting area, don''t run around." Just at this time. A staff member in a black suit. Started inducting all graduates. Yang Xuan also followed his class. Start queuing. There are 38 students in Class 3 and 8 of Shuncheng High School. Class monitor Liu Yi was naturally the first to receive the mark. "Liu Yi, consume one hundred true spirit points, choose the reincarnation status, and become rich and powerful!" "Wang Changhe, consume 1,000 true spirit points and choose your reincarnation status, nobleman!" "Wang Changhe, spend 1,000 true spirit points to buy a resurrection talisman, and you can be resurrected once in the world." "Zhang San, consume 20 points of true spirit and choose the identity of a well-off family." ¡­ While talking, the staff imprinted the mark of true soul reincarnation on everyone. Items purchased can be hidden. You can also choose to play. The class is full of young people, in order to show their identity. So some people choose to play. That is because of the words of the staff. Let the students in Class 8, Grade 3, line up at the back. All fell into amazement. "The squad leader is so powerful, the family actually gave him a hundred true spirit points." "This birth will definitely give you better access to the world''s secrets." A girl said enviously. "Indeed, there will be no more than a hundred high school graduates in our group of high school graduates who are able to reincarnate for the first time with one hundred true spirit points." Another classmate was extremely envious. But soon. Everyone''s shock point was put on another person. Wang Changhe. The deputy squad leader of Class 8, Grade 3, and Liu Yi''s suitor. However, he pursued many girls. At the same time, he is also a son of the rich and powerful in Shuncheng. "Someone actually spent a thousand true spirit points directly to choose the status of a powerful person. They even bought a resurrection talisman." "This is the initial world, and it is generally an ordinary city." "Even if you become a mayor or a member of parliament in the world, the final evaluation will only give you a few hundred true spirit points." "Hey, people are more popular than people!" "That''s the Wang family, our famous reincarnation family in Shuncheng." "So what about the reincarnated family, Yang Xuan is still a reincarnated family, it''s not like they have nothing now." "Look, Wang Changhe walked towards Yang Xuan." "Sure enough, Wang Changhe doesn''t intend to let Yang Xuan go." In the voice of everyone''s discussion. Wang Changhe walked in front of Yang Xuan. Chapter 2： Chapter 2 Destiny Reincarnated (seeking flowers, comments) See each other coming. Yang Xuan also frowned. After accepting the memory of the predecessor. He knew that this person had a grudge against him. In other words, the parents of the previous body had abused Wang Changhe''s family to pieces. Just five years ago. In the reincarnation of the parents of the previous body, the true spirit was trapped and has not awakened until now. All the true spirit points of the parents have been used to pay for the use of the health cabin. Therefore, the Wang family began to plot revenge against Yang Xuan. This revenge. It is to let Wang Changhe and Yang Xuan reincarnate into a world, and then quickly find Yang Xuan. Kicked Yang Xuan out of the game directly. Make it impossible to obtain reincarnation points. "Reincarnation Tracking Seal!" really. As soon as Wang Changhe came over, he showed his mark on Yang Xuan. "Yang Xuan, if you kowtow to me in front of all the teachers and students to admit your mistake." "I''ll let you go just once, and give you a chance to become a reincarnation professional." "Otherwise, I will activate the reincarnation tracking seal and get you out of the game." Wang Changhe directly stated his request. "Yang Xuan, don''t blame me, after all, you are an ordinary person now." "Uncles and aunts can''t wake up either, so I chose Brother Wang." "If you admit your mistake now, Brother Wang will definitely let you go." Beside Wang Changhe, there was a slim girl with fluttering long hair. But after seeing this girl. A sneer appeared on Yang Xuan''s face. This woman is called Liu Qing. She is the ex-girlfriend. Or ex-girlfriend. But she betrayed her predecessor in the end. He said he wanted to form a team with his predecessor to reincarnate, but the reincarnation tracking seal he took out was Wang Changhe''s. After the predecessor signed the reincarnation tracking seal. The other party fell directly into Wang Changhe''s embrace. The pressure from the predecessor also came from this way. besides. Yang Xuan knew that Wang Changhe was just fooling himself. Even if Yang Xuan really did that, he couldn''t let himself go. This was a death order from his parents. to this end. It will cost a lot of money to buy the tracking seal. ¡­ The reincarnation tracking seal is worth 3,000 true spirit points. It can guarantee that two people will be reincarnated into one world through the confirmation of both parties. in this world. When reincarnated, not everyone has a world. but random. For example, there are 38 students in the third and eighth classes of high school. They may all be reincarnated into one world. It is also possible to reincarnate into 38 worlds. It is also possible that two or three people reincarnate into a certain world together. But with tracking marks, it is not random. He will let the user reincarnate into a world. This can be used to lead people into groups. Wang Changhe''s reincarnation tracking seal can bind up to 5 people. Except for Yang Xuan. And Liu Qing, and his two henchmen. "Yang Xuan, quickly kneel down and kowtow!" "Although the abnormal death in the initial world will not cause any harm to the real world." "But if you lose this opportunity, you will no longer be able to become a reincarnation professional." In some reincarnated worlds. Sometimes unnatural death. It will bring uncontrollable changes to the ontology of the real world. But this kind of situation often occurs only when reincarnated in a higher world. For example, Yang Xuan''s parents. It was reincarnated into a higher world, and finally there was an accident. Been in a coma for five years. Liu Qing looked at Yang Xuan with a ''worried'' face. It seemed that he was doing Yang Xuan a favor. But her move made Yang Xuan laugh. "Ha ha!" "Wang Changhe, Liu Qing, I will give you a chance too!" "Now get on your knees before me and lick my shoes clean!" "In this way, I will only abolish your family in the future!" "At least leave a way for you to survive." Facing the threat of Wang Changhe. Yang Xuan also put forward his own ideas. As soon as he finished. The students who heard it nearby all gasped. What the hell! A person without any true spirit actually wanted to say that to Wang Changhe. "Hiss! Is Yang Xuan crazy? Wang Changhe obviously gave him a chance!" "The Yang family has fallen. When his parents were around, Wang Changhe didn''t dare to let him go. But now Yang Xuan dares to talk like that!" "Hey! Brother Wang is already very kind!" "I have lost the opportunity to become a reincarnation professional. As long as the Wang family manipulates and forces him to live outside the city, he will definitely die." "This Yang Xuan is ignorant of current affairs!" Because of Wang Changhe''s family, most of the students wanted to please him. They all began to speak harsh words to Yang Xuan. However, Yang Xuan walked in front of the staff of Reincarnation Tower indifferently. "Yang Xuan, Class 8, Grade 3, don''t buy anything." The staff ignored the farce among the students. In other words, he has seen many farces like this. So just follow the workflow. The reincarnation mark was imprinted on the back of Yang Xuan''s right hand through the exclusive magic weapon of the reincarnation tower. Wang Changhe also left with Liu Qing at this time. He knew it was useless to say anything. That''s it, half an hour later. All 38 students from Class 8, Grade 3 entered the reincarnation warehouse. time up! Start reincarnation. ¡­ Name: Yang Xuan Age: 18 talent: no Occupation: None Introduction: An ordinary boy, %$%% Error! fix! Correcting¡­ Fixed! Name: Yang Xuan Age: 18 Talent: Destiny Reincarnator 1. One-key tracking: input information, consume energy, and one-key tracking. 2. One-key full level: select exercises, consume energy, and one-key full level. Introduction: This young man is a reincarnated man. If you offend him, suicide may be the best choice. Chapter 3 One-click tracking (asking for flowers, evaluation) The initial world is locked. Chapter 3： Reincarnation begins! Successful reincarnation. You were born into an ordinary family. You lived an ordinary life for 18 years. Today is your graduation day. your graduation ceremony was average Your academic performance is average, and you have not been admitted to university. The family has arranged for you to work on a construction site. You are on your way to the construction site. ¡­ With reincarnation begins. Yang Xuan''s eyes blurred first. Then there was a sudden light. Immediately afterwards, he found himself standing above the noisy street. There is no change in appearance. Height and weight are all about his own appearance. However, the identity has changed. Because there is no consumption of true spirit points. The identity after reincarnation is an ordinary boy who just graduated from high school. When you become an adult, you have to go to the construction site to move bricks to make money. "An ordinary urban world." "Similar to the Blue Star before I traveled, the culture is similar." "But, I''m not an ordinary boy!" Yang Xuan casually walked to a coffee shop on the street. Randomly ordered a cappuccino. Then, silently opened the real spirit panel. True spirit panel. Every reincarnation can open panel information in the reincarnation world. Name: Yang Xuan Age: 18 Talent: Destiny Reincarnator 1. One-key tracking: input information, consume energy, and one-key tracking. 2. One-key full level: select exercises, consume energy, and one-key full level. Introduction: This young man is a reincarnated man of destiny. If he offends him, suicide may be the best choice. Looking at his own reincarnation panel, Yang Xuan almost couldn''t control himself and burst out laughing. the reason is simple. Because one-click tracking and one-click full level are the golden fingers brought by me. In his previous life, he was a code farmer. The reason for the sudden death was to set up a tracking and full-level official auxiliary system for a game. It is an official plug-in. But unexpectedly, this was brought by himself. One-click tracking, one-click full level. With these two talents, Wang Changhe followed himself to this world. It''s just looking for death. Because he only needs to enter Wang Changhe''s name. You can know the position of the opponent. One-click tracking. No more than this. One-click full level, easier. Any skill, just a little bit, directly reaches the full level. But both of these require energy. But Yang Xuan was not worried about the source of energy. "Although this is an ordinary urban world, ordinary cities have martial arts." "It''s a bit of an ordinary urban world, and there are still such existences as Guoshu." "So, start tracking." Input information: Guoshu¡¤Bajiquan Whether to consume one month of life, track the target. "yes!" Yang Xuan chose yes without hesitation. That''s why he doesn''t worry about energy. Because life force is energy. A world without magic and aura. Health points can be used instead of energy. And Yang Xuan, as the reincarnation. He just needs to achieve a high enough achievement before dying in this world. So, long life. It is not as good as a bright life. He didn''t intend to, in this ordinary urban world. Live a hundred or eighty years, either build a business empire, or become a minister. What he wants is. It is the attention of the world! What he wants is. Invincible world! What he wants is. Free and easy! What he wants is. Good idea! therefore. Yang Xuan chose yes without hesitation. Deduct one month of life Start tracking, track success. With the deduction of life yuan in January. In Yang Xuan''s mind. Soon a map appeared. The location of the map is not in the city where he was reincarnated. It is the capital of the country where the reincarnation world is located, Kyoto. There is a real national art Bajiquan. It is not the ordinary version of Bajiquan for body training and health preservation. The level of technology in this world is the same as that of Blue Star. Although the Internet is very developed, Bajiquan can be searched online. But those are not the martial arts version. Want to get the Guoshu version. You must go to the Budojo in Kyoto. So, Yang Xuan picked up the coffee he just bought and walked directly towards the train station. This reincarnated body still has these hundreds of dollars on it. These are all saved from pocket money on weekdays. As for the parents in the reincarnation world. Yang Xuan directly sent a text message to the other party. Don''t read it when you go out to work. This is the most important knowledge taught by the reincarnation school. Don''t develop emotions with relatives in the reincarnation world. Because you are not from the same world after all. There are also people who have done this. There are even people who pay a high price to bring out people from the reincarnated world. But the good will always be broken. When they know that their children are reincarnated from other worlds. There is only hatred. actually. This is a cognitive error. Because reincarnation begins at the moment of birth. Although Yang Xuan is 18 years old in an instant, as long as he pays his true spirit points. He can also be conscious from the womb. Otherwise, how old are you. How old is the reincarnation. ¡­ Tickets are cheap. two days later. Yang Xuan came to the capital of the reincarnation world. Then, follow the given map with one click. Just half a day. Chapter 4： He came to the door of the Budokan. "The Qiankun Budokan!" Yang Xuan glanced at the name of the gymnasium. Then went straight in. Chapter 4 Full level with one click (asking for flowers, evaluation) Qiankun Budokan. front desk. Liu Xiaoyue smiled when she saw a new customer walk in. It has been a year since I took over the family''s Budokan. But. The era of traditional martial arts is long gone. Her family teaches traditional Bajiquan. However, traditional Bajiquan requires physical training from an early age. Moreover, the poor are rich in martial arts. If you want to practice traditional Bajiquan well, you only need herbs and supplements. It can make a well-off family go bankrupt. Therefore, the Qiankun Martial Arts Hall has long since declined. Especially since this month. There are no more students in the Budokan. So when she saw someone approaching the Budokan. Immediately happy. But seeing the other party''s dress. Another burst of loss. Although the other party was handsome and handsome, he was simply prettier than those star fresh meats. But the other party''s clothes are too ordinary. In Liu Xiaoyue''s experience. The other party didn''t come to learn martial arts, but came to work. But she still asked politely. "Hello, do you want to learn martial arts?" Liu Xiaoyue was already mentally prepared. As long as the other party says no. Just tell the other party that there is no shortage of people here. But who knows. The other party''s answer was beyond her expectation. "I want to borrow a book!" Yang Xuan didn''t say that he wanted to learn martial arts. He didn''t even say he was going to work. Instead, borrow books. This time. It made Liu Xiaoyue dumbfounded. "Borrowing books? What the hell?" "This is the library again, what books are you borrowing from me?" "Sorry, we don''t borrow here..." Liu Xiaoyue directly refused. But she wasn''t done yet. It was interrupted by Yang Xuan. "Five hundred yuan, let me take a look at your family''s authentic Bajiquan." "At most, it will not exceed five minutes." "Give you the phone, you can check if I have a camera on me." "If you think I have a photographic memory, I came here to steal your family''s secret books." "Then I have nothing to say." It''s impolite to interrupt someone. But as soon as Yang Xuan finished speaking. Liu Xiaoyue knew that she couldn''t refuse. Steal cheats or something. In this day and age, to be honest, she is no longer afraid. Because she knew that the real value of her own Bajiquan book lay in its collection. In other words, it doesn''t matter if the content inside spreads out. Nowadays, people who study traditional Chinese martial arts are not alone. There must be people who are learning from the official. But they all have relevant cheats. Even their own cheats, they have a more detailed version. Times have changed. In the past, this cheat book was scrambled for. Now take it out and give it to people on the road, probably no one wants it. Unless it is a real knowledgeable person. But there are too few people who know how to do it. "How do you know that I have the real version of Bajiquan here?" Liu Xiaoyue did not directly agree to Yang Xuan. Instead, a question was asked. "My teacher told me that!" "He said that if in this world, I can still make my martial arts go a step further." "Then there is only Bajiquan handed down by the Liu family." "So I want to read the real copy." Yang Xuan casually found an excuse. "Have you practiced national art?" Hear the word Guoshu. Liu Xiaoyue''s eyes suddenly brightened. In this day and age. There are too few people who can learn Chinese martial arts. When the ancients learned martial arts, they only killed the enemy and did not perform. Today''s people learn martial arts, they only perform and don''t kill the enemy. Guoshu is a martial art that only kills the enemy and does not perform. "Ming Jin, Dark Jin, Hua Jin, Pill Jin, Gang Jin, breaking the void, seeing God is not bad!" Yang Xuan directly stated the realm of Chinese martial arts. This realm is also unknown to most people. but. The blue star where Yang Xuan lived in his previous life. But there are a lot of novels of Chinese martial arts. "You really know!" "Forget it, since you want to see it, let me show you." "In this day and age, it''s rare to have a martial arts enthusiast." "But looking at you, it''s obvious that you''re not even in Mingjin''s state." Liu Xiaoyue walked into the room while muttering. soon. She took out an ancient book. Those were books from a previous era. The content inside is still written with a brush. "Transfer the money first!" After Liu Xiaoyue took it, she didn''t give it to Yang Xuan directly. Instead, he took out a large payment code. Obviously, this girl still cares about money. After all, Martial Daoists also have to eat. "good!" Without saying a word, Yang Xuan turned over the last five hundred yuan on his body. After Liu Xiaoyue received the money. So he handed over the true Bajiquan to Yang Xuan. But at the same time, she was also staring at Yang Xuan. If Yang Xuan dared to run. She will subdue Yang Xuan immediately. She could tell that Yang Xuan was an ordinary person. I didn''t bother to ask who Yang Xuan''s teacher was. She just wanted money anyway. As for what Yang Xuan just said, she didn''t believe it at all. ¡­ "Finally, it''s here." Yang Xuan took the cheat book. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. The true version of the national art of Bajiquan. Chapter 5： After he took the book. I found that there is no option for one-key upgrade. So he opened the book. Looked up page by page. Every page is just a glance. a book. He finished it in less than two minutes. Fortunately, Liu Xiaoyue didn''t interrupt Yang Xuan in the middle. After he finished reading. As expected, his own reincarnation panel has changed. Behind the one-click upgrade. An option appears. Bajiquan¡¤Upgradable One-click full level: Bajiquan. Without hesitation, Yang Xuan chose to upgrade. Whether to consume 30 years of lifespan and reach the full level of Bajiquan with one click. "yes!" this time. What was consumed was a full thirty years of life essence. But Yang Xuan still chose to upgrade. With his choice. hum! Just for a moment. Yang Xuan''s body changed drastically. Add more rules (beautiful look here!) New books are seedlings that need everyone''s care. I will write this book with my heart, please support me a lot. The results of the first day of this book are good or bad, all in the hands of the teachers. So, I hope you will support me a lot. Let''s talk about adding more rules: 1. Two thousand flowers plus one update 2. Three hundred evaluations plus one update 3. Three rewards plus one update Finally: Thank you for your support. Hope all the readers are going well. For every reader, the male must be extremely handsome, and the female must be as beautiful as a fairy. ¡­ New books are seedlings that need everyone''s care. I will write this book with my heart, please support me a lot. Let''s talk about adding more rules: 1. Two thousand flowers plus one update 2. Three hundred evaluations plus one update 3. Three rewards plus one update Finally: Thank you for your support. Hope all the readers are going well. For every reader, the male must be extremely handsome, and the female must be as beautiful as a fairy. ¡­ New books are seedlings that need everyone''s care. I will write this book with my heart, please support me a lot. Let''s talk about adding more rules: 1. Two thousand flowers plus one update 2. Three hundred evaluations plus one update 3. Three rewards plus one update Finally: Thank you for your support. Hope all the readers are going well. For every reader, the male must be extremely handsome, and the female must be as beautiful as a fairy. ¡­ New books are seedlings that need everyone''s care. I will write this book with my heart, please support me a lot. Let''s talk about adding more rules: 1. Two thousand flowers plus one update 2. Three hundred evaluations plus one update 3. Three rewards plus one update Finally: Thank you for your support. Hope all the readers are going well. For every reader, the male must be extremely handsome, and the female must be as beautiful as a fairy. ¡­ New books are seedlings that need everyone''s care. I will write this book with my heart, please support me a lot. Let''s talk about adding more rules: 1. Two thousand flowers plus one update 2. Three hundred evaluations plus one update 3. Three rewards plus one update Finally: Thank you for your support. Hope all the readers are going well. For every reader, the male must be extremely handsome, and the female must be as beautiful as a fairy. ¡­ New books are seedlings that need everyone''s care. I will write this book with my heart, please support me a lot. Let''s talk about adding more rules: 1. Two thousand flowers plus one update 2. Three hundred evaluations plus one update 3. Three rewards plus one update Finally: Thank you for your support. Hope all the readers are going well. For every reader, the male must be extremely handsome, and the female must be as beautiful as a fairy. ¡­ New books are seedlings that need everyone''s care. I will write this book with my heart, please support me a lot. Let''s talk about adding more rules: 1. Two thousand flowers plus one update 2. Three hundred evaluations plus one update 3. Three rewards plus one update Finally: Thank you for your support. Hope all the readers are going well. For every reader, the male must be extremely handsome, and the female must be as beautiful as a fairy. ¡­ New books are seedlings that need everyone''s care. I will write this book with my heart, please support me a lot. Let''s talk about adding more rules: 1. Two thousand flowers plus one update 2. Three hundred evaluations plus one update 3. Three rewards plus one update Finally: Thank you for your support. Hope all the readers are going well. For every reader, the male must be extremely handsome, and the female must be as beautiful as a fairy. ¡­ New books are seedlings that need everyone''s care. I will write this book with my heart, please support me a lot. Let''s talk about adding more rules: 1. Two thousand flowers plus one update 2. Three hundred evaluations plus one update 3. Three rewards plus one update Finally: Thank you for your support. Hope all the readers are going well. Every reader is big, the man must be extremely handsome, and the woman must be as beautiful as a fairy. Chapter 5 Breaking the Void, Seeing God Is Not Bad (asking for flowers, comments) Full level with one click. Chapter 6： This talent was finally used. Following Bajiquan was instantly practiced by Yang Xuan to the peak. soon! boom! boom! boom! There was an explosion-like sound. It appeared around Yang Xuan. This is Ming Jin! Ming Jin: With one punch, the air explodes, the power is astonishing. That is the so-called "a thousand dollars can''t buy a sound". ¡­ But that''s not all. Qi Jin quickly restrained himself, and then Yang Xuan looked like an ordinary person again. This is turning bright energy into dark energy. Dark Energy: Exercise your mind and skin. Through the pores, it turns into a dark force and hits out. At this moment, Yang Xuan transformed into a humanoid weapon. ¡­ After dark energy. Yang Xuan''s own physical fitness improved rapidly. Even the mental strength is increasing crazily. This is Huajin! Huajin: energy runs through the whole body and regulates internal organs. A feather cannot be added, and flies cannot fall. It seems that there is a force guarding around the body at all times. ¡­ After the realm has been raised to this point. Yang Xuan put down the authentic book of Bajiquan in his hand. whole person. Sit cross-legged on the ground. at the same time. In Yang Xuan''s body, strength quickly gathered towards the dantian. This is Dan Jin! Danjin: Introverted golden elixir, forming a circle everywhere. Once Baodan is successful. So. Then you can reach the realm of controlling qi and blood with your mind, and your physical strength can break the limit of the human body. ¡­ After surpassing the limits of the human body. From the inside to the outside, Yang Xuan is like refined steel. The skin is more delicate than the naked eye. Like a fairy. But this is not the end. After Dan Jin was promoted again. Yang Xuan sitting cross-legged on the ground. It actually slowly floated up. That''s right! His whole body floated up. Although the float is not high. But Liu Xiaoyue was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say. This is strength! Gang Jin: The strength is highly concentrated, it can fly through the air, and also attack through the body. This is the force that tears the air flow and turns it into gang qi. The strength of Gang Qi is rare in the world. But that''s not all. ¡­ As Yang Xuan continued to be promoted. Suddenly, a sacred aura appeared beside him. for a while. There seemed to be countless Buddhas chanting scriptures in low voices. Another example. Countless immortals are sitting and discussing the Tao. It also seems that there are countless dragons, phoenixes, birds and beasts dancing lightly. This is! Break through the void and see God is not bad! Stepping into this realm, one can perfectly control one''s own body and know one''s own body perfectly. Break through the void and see God. Guoshu has reached the highest level and has insight into the subtleties. You can clearly feel that every tiny acupuncture point on your body is sensitive. Clearly know what functions these acupuncture points have and what functions they play in the body, just like in Buddhism, practice to the highest level. Every acupuncture point of oneself is a god. Your own body is a kingdom of God. Every drop of my own blood can be turned into an ancient beast! So far, martial arts has entered mythology. "I have become a god!" this moment. A sense of enlightenment was born in Yang Xuan''s heart. Of course. This is God who knows himself. Rather than the gods of the mythical world. Compared with the gods who control the rules and judge life and death with one word. Yang Xuan is naturally nothing. But in this ordinary urban world. Yang Xuan is the living god. Although he can''t say life and death. He has all kinds of supernatural powers to follow the law and change the rules of the world. But. His strength is invincible in the world. "you!" "you!!" Liu Xiaoyue was speechless at this time. one person! An ordinary person! An ordinary guy with nothing outstanding except for being extremely handsome. Just now! In front of her, relying on Gang Qi, she sat cross-legged in the void. besides. She also seemed to see gods and Buddhas all over the sky, and gods and beasts in the sky. this person. It is no longer a "person". But "God"! Liu Xiaoyue, inherited from a family of martial arts. Naturally understand what you see and what it means. exactly. She was very puzzled. obviously. Yang Xuan was just an ordinary person. Obviously! He looked very weak, as if he could be pushed at any time. Why now, he has become a **** in the world. Achieved the legendary existence! Could it be that. He was strong before, but he couldn''t see it. Could it be that. He was really only one step away from breaking through. Because she is much stronger than herself, so she can''t see the depth? But how old is the other party? Look, less than twenty years old. Could it be that! Is it an old monster with a good face? But it''s not like, no matter how you look at it, you are a handsome young man. Chapter 7： Liu Xiaoyue''s thoughts. Already messy. "You did me a great favor!" "It stands to reason that I should repay you." "However, what I''m going to do next may cause a huge disturbance." "So, it''s better for you not to get involved with me." Yang Xuan had already landed on the ground at this time. After all, this is an ordinary world without magic and aura. Although the stellar energy is powerful, it still needs to be consumed to maintain a floating state. not to mention. Down-to-earth, for martial arts practitioners. It is equivalent to maintaining the fighting state and the heyday tense at all times. "I can feel that you are the peak of Ming Jin, and you are only a step away from An Jin!" "In that case, let me help you step into this gate." While Yang Xuan was speaking. The next second appeared behind Liu Xiaoyue. He is 1.85 meters tall. It happened to be a head taller than Liu Xiaoyue. I saw Yang Xuan reached out and gently pressed Liu Xiaoyue''s head. He wants to help the opponent break through. But Liu Xiaoyue thought of a sentence at this time. Immortal caresses me! Get long life! . Chapter 6 The Immortal Touches My Top (asking for flowers, comments) Immortal support! This is the legendary method. Of course. Whether it is a fairy supporting the top, or breaking the void, seeing the gods is not bad. For Liu Xiaoyue, these are all legends. At this moment, the legend became reality. that''s all. With the help of Yang Xuan, Liu Xiaoyue. But just five minutes. The energy in the whole body is suddenly restrained. Dark energy into! A bottleneck that has plagued Liu Xiaoyue for three years. This moment is completely broken. Liu Xiaoyue is 25 years old this year. She has practiced martial arts since childhood. At the age of 18, he entered the realm of Ming Jin. Then it took four years. That is, when he was 22 years old. Liu Xiaoyue reached the peak of Ming Jin. But in the next three years, she didn''t make any progress. For how to enter the dark energy. There is no clue at all. until just now. Yang Xuan used the method of passing on the skills of immortals touching the top. Let her break through all of a sudden. Yang Xuan saw him break through. He also retracted his palm. "I broke through!" Liu Xiaoyue turned her head in disbelief. But at this moment. Yang Xuan''s figure had disappeared. "It''s scary, I don''t even know when I left!" "This is the legendary breaking the void, is it not bad to see the gods?" Liu Xiaoyue whispered to herself. she knows. thing of the day. He will never forget it in his life. ¡­ the other side. Reincarnation World, Xuancheng. "It''s worth buying this identity!" "Birth is a son of a family." "Also, I have memories from birth." "I planned eighteen years ahead of Yang Xuan." "Yang Xuancai just reincarnated!" "It must still be a flutter without finding a job." "And I have already captured Xuancheng." "The father of this reincarnated world obeys me." "Mother of the real estate tycoon, she loves me very much." "Tomorrow is about to get engaged, and the object of the engagement is the daughter of a wealthy family." "Power and wealth are all at your fingertips." "It started like this. How did I lose?" "Yang Xuan, Yang Xuan! I want you to regret participating in this reincarnation." "Because I won''t simply kill you, I want to torture your body and mind indelibly." "To avenge your parents'' hatred for killing my brother!" Wang Changhe was standing on the top floor of the top hotel in Xuancheng. While blowing the wind, while admiring the scenery of this world. but. All he thought about was how to take revenge on Yang Xuan. Because of his brother. Died at the hands of Yang Xuan''s parents. His royal family is also because of Yang Xuan''s parents. A lot of resources are lost. But what he didn''t consider was the reason why Yang Xuan''s parents killed his elder brother. That''s because his elder brother attacked a young girl in broad daylight. on his brother. He also bears a few lives. He simply doesn''t regard ordinary people in his own world as human beings. Such scum. Yang Xuan''s parents were directly beaten to death. after. The Wang family naturally refused to let it go. After a fight. He almost lost, and fell from the family of reincarnators. If it wasn''t for an accident with Yang Xuan''s parents. The royal family is over. exactly. Wang Jiacai launched a crazy revenge on Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan''s parents. Because Yang Xuan signed an agreement to hand over all the true spirit points in exchange for protection. Therefore, it is sealed in the health preservation warehouse in the reincarnation hospital. The Wang family could not take revenge. So all these revenges fell on Yang Xuan. The predecessor faced such pressure. Finally got crushed. "Brother Wang, we are sure to win this time." Just when Wang Changhe was imagining how to win. a woman. came out from behind. this person. Naturally, it was Liu Qing. Liu Qing and Wang Changhe reincarnated in Xuancheng together. And his two younger brothers, he has also found them. But Liu Qing, and those two younger brothers. Like Yang Xuan, they all came down with their will completely three days ago. Chapter 8： Only Wang Changhe was eighteen years ahead of them in the beginning. "Xiaoqing, thank you for your hard work tomorrow." "Although I''m going to marry Miss Sun''s family, you know that." "Everything here is fleeting." "And taking advantage of this opportunity, we want to give Miss Sun a surprise." "Tonight, let''s watch the moon together." Wang Changhe laughed loudly. The philosophy of their royal family. Just don''t treat ordinary people as human beings. "Brother Wang, how can this work? Although this is the reincarnation world, I..." "Hmph! Whether it''s okay or not, it''s not up to you!" "And, as you know, I want to see the jokes of Miss Sun''s family." "She looked down on me, but for the benefit of the family, the Sun family made him submit." "Besides, I plan to let you take charge of the Sun family after annexing the Sun family in the future." "The achievement of the queen of shopping malls is enough for you to get enough true spirit points, which can be exchanged for items when you go back, and become a reincarnation professional." After Liu Qing heard Wang Changhe''s words. His complexion just changed. She was about to refuse, but she saw Wang Changhe''s ferocious expression directly. then. She fell silent. She knew she couldn''t refuse. Although, that is helpless! But the Wang family is too strong, and Wang Changhe is also in this mysterious city of the reincarnation world, covering the sky with one hand. If Wang Changhe wanted it. You can send her out now. Let her be an ordinary person in the real world. So, the property of the Sun family. she wants. It''s just a reincarnation world anyway. it''s not a big deal. Liu Qing could only comfort herself in her heart. "Okay, just once!" Liu Qing said with a strong smile. but. How could she not know. If there is a first time, there will be a second time. Just say what you say once, but you are just lying to yourself. Chapter 7 Huaguo Dominates (7 more! Ask for flowers and comments) In the world of reincarnation. Although Yang Xuan lost 30 years of life. But when the achievement breaks the void, seeing God is not bad. He found out by accident. His own lifespan reached a terrifying 150 years or so. Because you can see God. So for the life of yourself. Have a general understanding. and. This is after deducting the lifespan consumed. "One-key upgrade, really powerful!" "Now I have 150 years of life as energy." "You can continue to learn other martial arts." "However, don''t worry about learning Chinese martial arts." "The realm of breaking the void and seeing gods indestructible has already made me invincible in this world." "What I have to do now is to kill Wang Changhe." Kyoto, above the first building. Yang Xuan stood above. Look down and be in your heart. A message has been entered. One-click tracking: The Reincarnator Wang Changhe. In this world, there are many people named Wang Changhe. And after the reincarnation comes. Chances are it will be renamed. To prevent being discovered by other reincarnators. Therefore, when Yang Xuan used one-key tracking, he also lost the information as completely as possible. When searching like this. He can find the person he wants. "Whether to consume three days of life, track the reincarnation Wang Changhe." "yes!" Just track a person. The consumption is unexpectedly small. Following Yang Xuan''s answer. next second. He got the answer he wanted. "**, Xuancheng!" "Wang Changhe, wait for me." "I will definitely not let you down." "Believe in this world, you will definitely remember it in your heart." Whoosh! While Yang Xuan was admiring the scenery. A figure ran quickly from behind. the presence of the other party. Yang Xuan actually found out a long time ago. But he didn''t look back. Because even with your back to each other. For him, the opponent''s movements are still well understood. "Excellent skill." The people behind came behind Yang Xuan. Coming up is praise. "Gang Jin Xiaocheng, in this era, it''s not bad for you to have such a cultivation base." "However, I don''t want to fight with you." "That''s boring!" "You can''t even take a single move from me." "Let''s go back." Yang Xuan still said without turning his head. He didn''t pay attention to the people behind him at all. It''s not that he looks down on people. It is really the gap between Gang Jin and Immortality, it is too far away. The two are not comparable at all. The opponent came with a battle. But Yang Xuan couldn''t arouse the slightest interest. "My lord, your cultivation is as high as the sky." "Still so young." "Why have I never heard of it." The visitor continued to question Yang Xuan. "An official person!" Yang Xuan already knew the identity of the other party. "Back off." "As long as you don''t bother me." "I won''t bother you either." Yang Xuan issued the order to chase away the guests again. "My lord, I would like to invite you to the humble house for a cup of tea." "It''s good to talk carefully." The visitor still didn''t want to leave. His name is Zhang Qiang. A very popular name. But identity is not ordinary. Gang Jin warrior. Head of the Secret Department. Or the Imperial Guard. Chapter 9： But yesterday. The people below report. via satellite. I saw a young man who actually used the skill of flying over the eaves and walls. Ran from the wall to the roof of the first building in Kyoto. That''s right. Just run on the wall. After going upstairs. Also suspended for a moment. Gang Qi fighters, although they can also be suspended in the air for a short time. Defy gravity. But that''s when the distance from the ground is strong. As for Yang Xuan. On the first floor of Kyoto, this can be done. It can be seen that the opponent''s martial arts level is very high. then. The number one master in Kyoto, the number one guard of the emperor. Mystery department. Chief of the Security Bureau. Zhang Qiang came over in person. "There''s no need to drink tea!" "There''s nothing to talk about between us." "However, if you can, lend me your identities." "As a reward, before I leave, I can abolish all the high-level fighters from other countries in the federation." "From now on, let the nations be the only one who respects me!" Yang Xuanru said. Although his tone is scary. But Zhang Qiang didn''t feel at all that Yang Xuan was trying to make things worse. It''s boasting. Of course. He also didn''t think Yang Xuan could do it. Because under his guess. Yang Xuan is the existence of the great achievement of stellar energy. Although such a person is very strong. But the whole world is not without it. even though**. There are also three people who are known to have achieved great success. After all, the population base of tens of millions is placed here. The existence of three reclusive Gang Qi Dacheng is really not too many. But this kind of existence also exists abroad. The difference is. Overseas masters of stellar energy more or less rely on life science and technology. raised up. Such a person with great strength is not as strong as a **. Can''t stand the large number. For example, the head of the Commonwealth. In Yingjiang, there are twelve masters of stellar energy. So, with the strength of one person. Sweeping the world''s Gang Qi realm. No matter how you look at it, it''s not realistic. "We understand the heart of respect, but the pattern of the countries has been determined." "We don''t want to break either." "Show off the power of my body, although it is what everyone dreams of." "But in today''s era, the Stellar Qi state does not mean invincibility!" Zhang Qiang sighed. Although Yang Xuan never accepted the invitation. But at least by talking to Yang Xuan. Zhang Qiang knew that Yang Xuan would not do any damage to the **. If a person with great energy becomes a mob. would cause great damage. "The state of stellar qi does not mean invincibility, so what about being above the stellar qi." Yang Xuan disagreed. after all. He is not Gang Jin! he! It is to break the void! he! It''s not bad! . Chapter 8 Breathing out into a sword, turning a sword into a butterfly (seeking flowers, comments! 8 more!) PS: First of all, thank you for your rewards, reminders, flowers, and evaluation support! Thank you all! Yang Xuan had already turned around at this time. This allowed Zhang Qiang to see Yang Xuan''s peerless demeanor like a fairy more clearly. "This young man... a banished immortal!" Zhang Qiang was shocked by Yang Xuan''s appearance. After a day of digestion. Yang Xuan has completely stabilized the realm of breaking the void and seeing gods. at the same time. His physical body has also cultivated to a perfect state. seem. Self-existence is Tao. is the limit of beauty known to man. Gods and Buddhas. The benevolent see benevolence, the wise see wisdom. People who believe in Buddha, see Yang Xuan. They will think that he is a Buddha. People who believe in immortals see Yang Xuan. I thought he was a fairy. People who believe in gods see Yang Xuan. They will think that Yang Xuan is a god! "The Stellar Qi Realm is not invincible, so what about the Stellar Qi?" Yang Xuan''s voice. It echoed in Zhang Qiang''s ears. The voice was flat and calm. The nature of the sound is also extremely pleasant and clear. but. But it was like a bomb, directly in Zhang Qiang''s heart. An indescribable existence formed. "Above the stellar qi, break the void, and see the gods are not bad!" "That is the legendary realm!" "Gang Qi can face light firearms, and ordinary heavy firearms. If you dodge in time, you can also save your life!" "But stellar energy does not mean invincibility, let alone being besieged by people of the same rank." "Or the missile is directly locked." "A force of thousands to tens of thousands of people suppressed it." "It will make the Gang Qi environment restrained." "So Gang Qi does not mean invincibility!" "But break the void and see God is not bad!" "Unless you use the Messenger of Peace desperately!" In this ordinary world. The Messenger of Peace is still invincible. Break through the void and see God is not bad. Can''t compete. Being a peace envoy is so easy to use. so. If someone really achieves immortality. Then, he must be invincible! "impossible!" "Breaking the void, seeing the gods is not bad, that''s just a legend." Zhang Qiang couldn''t help talking. If. Chapter 10： Yang Xuan is the pinnacle of Gang Qi, he might believe it. But above the Gang Qi. That''s just theory. At least in this world, it is theory and legend. "Is it a legend!" "Forget it! I''ll let the legend come to reality!" Boom! Full momentum. The terrifying coercion directly turned into an invisible life position. It immediately enveloped Zhang Qiang. immediately! In Zhang Qiang''s mind. Then there were scenes of gods and demons dancing wildly, all immortals taking their turn, and all beasts flying together. This consumed his mental power extremely quickly. In a short period of time, his spirit fell into a state of depression. "No! This is all an illusion!" "Break it!" After being mentally oppressed. Zhang Qiang directly bit the tip of his tongue. Then, get rid of the previous state. But. Everything that happened just now is still vivid. Gods and demons, immortals, and beasts. Just now, I was simply in the Kingdom of God, the Heavenly Court, and the Great Desolation. Fist and spirit. this moment. Zhang Qiang realized. "It turns out that breaking the void and seeing God is not bad is real." "It turns out that the **** is in my body." Yang Xuan''s attack not only made him mentally exhausted. At the same time, it also allowed him to see the way forward. What can be seen is seen. How difficult it is to do. Practice is difficult, and it is difficult to ascend to the blue sky. "You are unparalleled in martial arts, invincible in the world!" "You can protect me from the Supreme Elder of the Bureau." "Give me half a day, and I will prepare the documents for you." "At that time, you can mobilize our strength." Facing a master who is not bad at all. Zhang Qiang directly gave Yang Xuan great power. He gave everything he could. He knew that such a person. Not to be offended. "It''s only half a day, I''ll wait for you!" Yang Xuan nodded. Although he is a reincarnation. But I don''t mind, becoming a member of the world''s largest mysterious department. Ministry of Security. It sounds like a very inconspicuous name. Like watching the door. But actually. Its full name: Ministry of Supreme Security Protection of the State. Essentially. It is also a gatekeeper. However, what they guard is the gate of the country. this department. It is the highest department. "My lord, I have a merciless request." "Can you show me your strength?" Business is over. Zhang Qiang also wants to talk about personal matters. In addition to being the head of the security department, Zhang Qiang is also a warrior. Warriors, naturally want to see how strong the legendary realm is. Just now he saw the terrifying spiritual power clearly known by the gods. Now. He wants to see how terrifying the external force that breaks the void is. "Can!" Yang Xuan nodded. Then take a deep breath. puff! A real sword energy. Instantly spat out from Yang Xuan''s mouth. Sword Qi quickly danced around Zhang Qiang. Then he returned to Yang Xuan''s side. And it took half a minute for the sword to turn into a butterfly before it gradually dissipated. Exhale into a sword! Turn swords into butterflies! The control over Gang Qi is so subtle. Manipulate the blown air sword as the legendary monk''s flying sword. Fast and sharp. This is the case. Let Zhang Qiang understand. If the sword energy was attacking yourself just now. He is dead. But this is not the most important. Most importantly, a master of martial arts. The strongest method is not exhaling into a sword! It''s physical boxing. Yang Xuan. None have been shown yet. Zhang Qiang naturally understood. The reason why Yang Xuan didn''t show it. Because of this place. There are no items that are tough enough to show Yang Xuan. "Thank you, sir!" even so. Zhang Qiang was also satisfied. At least, he sees the way to go next. However. Just when he turned to leave. His body trembled suddenly, and he stood still for a while. His pupils contracted, obviously seeing it in his cognition. impossible things. Or, things that shouldn''t happen. Chapter 9 Reborn Immortal, Killing Xiang Xuancheng PS: First of all, thank you for your flowers and comments. Guaranteed 6 updates today. The data is good, continue to add more! Thank you for your support! Because he hadn''t noticed it just now. He found. On the ground, no matter when. A large "Tao" character was carved by the sword energy. "when!" "I didn''t notice it at all!" "Could it be that...the sword energy he blew out at that time wasn''t one." "Or, the sword qi blown out was originally a stream." "But after that, the division became several." "Some engraved words on the ground, and some flew around me." "And I didn''t even notice!" "That is to say, if the other party wants to kill me, I don''t even know how to die." "The gap of a realm is like a **** and a mortal." Chapter 11： "Is this the power to break the void and be immortal!" Zhang Qiang finally understood. The gap between myself and Yang Xuan is already worlds apart. Although. There is only one realm difference. But he couldn''t even catch Yang Xuan''s move. that''s all. He left with awe of Yang Xuan. half a day later. at dusk. Zhang Qiang reappeared and handed over a mobile phone and a certificate to Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan thanked you. Then, under Zhang Qiang''s frightened eyes, he flew directly downstairs. this moment. Gravity seems to have lost its definition. Obviously at such a high altitude. But Yang Xuan fell down gently like a feather. Finally, blend in with the crowd. I don''t know where to go. "It''s nothing more than that!" "Otherwise, how can I explain that an eighteen-year-old boy was so ordinary before." "Now you are invincible in the world." Zhang Qiang sighed with emotion. Also left. He knew that the next world. It is destined to become even more exciting because of Yang Xuan''s appearance. On the plane from Kyoto to Xuancheng. Although Yang Xuan has become a great master. But he won''t run to Xuancheng either. The most convenient transportation. Of course it is the plane. Buying a flight ticket is even easier. The mobile phone provided by the security department to Yang Xuan. Software with various super permissions. Yang Xuan simply searched for air tickets. Soon, there will be an optional software for air tickets. No matter where you are, you can buy tickets with one click. Easy and convenient. With the certificate of the Ministry of Security. Going through various procedures is the channel of VVIP. So just the next morning. Yang Xuan walked out of Xuancheng Airport. after coming out. A business luxury car. Have been waiting for a long time. This is the exclusive car of the Security Department. Not to mention the value of the car. Just the license plate. It was enough to make Xuancheng''s high-level officials show courtesy. Although Xuancheng is also a first-class city in **. The chief of the shi here also has a very high status. But this country is still a country after all. With the existence of the Security Department, Mayor Xuancheng can''t afford to mess with it. ¡­ on the way. "Sir, I will be Zhang Hui, and I will be responsible for everything you do in Xuancheng." "Of course, if you don''t need me, I will leave directly. If you have something to do, you can contact me directly." The driver Zhang Hui introduced himself realistically. "Take me to the Wang family!" Yang Xuan naturally would not refuse. There is a local who takes himself. Obviously more convenient. "Is it Chief Shi, the Wang family?" Zhang Hui couldn''t help asking. In Xuancheng, there are too many people with the surname Wang. But only the head of the Wang family is famous. "That''s right!" Yang Xuan nodded. He observed Zhang Hui calmly. The driver Zhang Hui. It was a major general in uniform. Before Yang Xuan got into the car, he discovered this. Obviously. This is someone who knew the news and deliberately came to contact him. A major general, come over and be your driver. Arrange yourself throughout the whole process, no matter what, you have to give the other party some benefits. What Yang Xuan cares about is. This major general. It is an existence of the peak of dark energy. Age around thirty. The momentum is restrained. But it''s a pity that he couldn''t escape Yang Xuan''s perception. "Sir, the young master of the Wang family is engaged to Miss Sun''s family today." "Their family is all in the Xuancheng Restaurant." "Are we going there?" Zhang Hui is a local stationed in Xuancheng. Nature is very clear about this. The engagement between Mr. Wang''s family and Miss Sun''s family. It has already spread. So he is very clear. "Are you engaged today?" "What a coincidence!" "Since it''s such a coincidence, it''s natural to prepare a big gift for the other party." Yang Xuan smiled slightly in his heart. He still doesn''t know what Wang Changhe is like. reincarnated into this world. this world. Especially the women in Xuancheng, naturally suffered. "Zhang Hui, this Wang Changhe is not a good person." After Yang Xuan knew that Zhang Hui was also a local. Let''s find out the news from him first. "Forehead¡­" Zhang Hui didn''t know how to speak. "It''s okay! Tell the truth! I have a problem with him!" Yang Xuan was very straightforward. It''s almost like I''m here to settle accounts with him, Wang Changhe. "I see!" Zhang Hui breathed a sigh of relief. Then said. "The girls who have been spoiled by him have already exceeded three digits." "He has supernatural powers and helped the Wang family grow a little bit, but the process was very bloody." "Although Xuancheng is under the rule of the Wang family, it has become more and more prosperous." "But many people have suffered unfair treatment." "Miss Sun, who is engaged to Wang Changhe today, was persecuted." Zhang Hui gave an overview of Wang Changhe''s situation. The 18 years that Wang Changhe traveled through. It is true that turning your hands into clouds and hands into rain. It also brought a certain improvement to Xuancheng. The method is extremely cruel, and it is an LSP. "I see, you guys should choose a new chief soon." Chapter 12： "The Wang family, today is removed.". Chapter 10 The highest specification invitation! (Ask for flowers and comments! 2 more!) Yang Xuan directly made a choice. Announced the fall of the royal family. "Yes, sir!" Zhang Hui didn''t even think about it, so he responded. Then, report the matter casually. The above approved it without even thinking about it. Appointment and dismissal of the mayor of a top city. It was settled so easily. All those who have interests in the Wang family. this time. No one spoke well of the Wang family. No one dared to inform the Wang family about this matter. until an hour later. Zhang Hui pulled Yang Xuan to the door of the restaurant. on the way. Zhang Hui also took Yang Xuan with him. I went to change into a dress specially for the banquet. Wear it with this dress. Yang Xuan is handsome and handsome. It''s hard to look directly at. It seemed to be only Yang Xuan. It is a kind of blasphemy. And during this period. No one in the Wang family knew what had happened. ¡­ Xuancheng Restaurant. "Hello, are you here to attend the prince''s engagement ceremony?" Zhang Hui just drove the car to the door. A waiter came up to ask. But Zhang Hui didn''t answer. He glanced at Yang Xuan. Waiting for Yang Xuan to make a decision. "That''s right." "I am a classmate of Prince Wang." "Come here today to attend his engagement banquet." Yang Xuan told the truth. He is indeed Wang Changhe''s classmate. at this point. He knew that even if Wang Changhe came over in person. Nor will it be denied. "It turned out to be Prince Wang''s classmate." "Please show me the invitation." The waiter had a smile on his face. But he still didn''t forget to check the most critical things. The invitation Yang Xuan naturally disappeared. However, he needn''t worry at all. Because Zhang Hui took out his mobile phone. hiss! When the waiter saw the electronic invitation in Zhang Hui''s mobile phone. Immediately take a deep breath. Because of this invitation. It is an invitation of the highest standard. "Guest, please go to the top floor." "Prince Wang is already entertaining nobles above." The waiter immediately handed the phone to Zhang Hui. His face was full of respect. As for Yang Xuan. He dare not even look at it now. Because he knew that Zhang Hui was just a driver. So Yang Xuan''s status must be very noble. "By the way. I want to surprise my old classmate." "So please don''t tell him about calling me over." "I''ll be at the moment the engagement ceremony begins." "Send him my best wishes personally." Yang Xuan casually said something to the waiter. His attitude is very casual. But the waiter nodded immediately. Although he didn''t know the identity of Yang Xuan. But Zhang Hui''s invitation card of the highest standard. represents everything. "Don''t worry, honored guest." "I''ll pretend I don''t know anything." "You will definitely bring surprises to Prince Wang." The waiter backed away immediately after speaking. Even if Zhang Hui wanted to give a tip, he didn''t dare to ask for it. after. Zhang Hui drove to the underground garage. He doesn''t like having others park for him. Because there are many confidential items in his car. and dangerous weapons. After Zhang Hui parked the car. Just lead the way. Into the elevator. Ding! The elevator goes up and goes straight to the top floor. But when we reached the eighth floor in the middle, the elevator stopped for a moment. Squeak! The door opens. Three beautiful women in evening dresses. Walked into the elevator. hiss! these three women. They all took a breath. Then they all stared at Yang Xuan with flushed faces. Especially the women standing on both sides. their eyes. It seemed that he wanted to eat Yang Xuan. The woman in the middle is a little better. He was only after being amazed by Yang Xuan''s appearance. He lowered his head with a blushing face. The other two women stared blankly at Yang Xuan for nearly a minute. He walked into the elevator in a panic. their move. It made Zhang Hui secretly feel funny. And as the one being stared at. Yang Xuan just sneered in his heart. Because among these three women. There is someone he knows. Liu Qing. The ex-girlfriend of the former body. A vicious woman who tricked her predecessor into signing a tracking seal. this woman. After seeing himself, he didn''t recognize him. This shows that he has never had feelings for his predecessor. Although Yang Xuan has changed a lot now. It can be compared with the previous state of the predecessor. There will definitely be three similarities. If it was a woman who gave her heart to Yang Xuan''s predecessor. Chapter 13： Then even if Yang Xuan is not recognized. There will definitely be that look in the eyes that I seem to know this person. Unfortunately. After Liu Qing saw Yang Xuan. In the eyes. Some just want to occupy the original emotion of the other party. I didn''t recognize him at all, he was Yang Xuan. "Sure enough. Women will only affect the speed of my punching.!" Yang Xian secretly sighed in his heart. Not that all women are bad. But Liu Qing. Is a hopeless woman. Regarding her punishment, Yang Xuan already had an idea. "Hello, my name is Liu Qing." Just when Yang Xuan was thinking about this. Liu Qing suddenly stretched out her hand and introduced herself to Yang Xuan. I want to come. This aborigine is really handsome. Anyway, this body has been ruined several times by Wang Changhe. How about having a romantic life with this man in front of you who looks like an exile. if possible. She wished she could drag Yang Xuan to a secret room right now. Just when Liu Qing was fantasizing about all this. There was a cold voice. Bring her back to reality. "Recognize your identity." "You are not qualified to know my officer''s name, let alone know my officer''s dignity." There is no need for Yang Xuan to speak. Zhang Hui took the lead in scolding Liu Qing. Chapter 11 Is this an ordinary urban world? (Ask for flowers and comments! 3 more!) PS: To be honest, although the data in this book is not as good as others, the little author is already super contented, thank you for your support. Today I decided to guarantee 7 updates! That''s right, 7 updates are guaranteed today! Please come more violently with your flowers and comments. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just now. The elevator opened for a moment. When Liu Qing appeared within the line of sight of Yang Xuan and Zhang Hui. Yang Xuan revealed a look of disgust. Moreover, it was undisguised disgust. Zhang Hui captured this at that time. But unfortunately, Liu Qing couldn''t feel it at all. Because of Yang Xuan''s slight eyes, it is not the insight of a person whose realm has reached dark energy. Can''t see it at all. "What are you, how dare you!" Snapped! Liu Qing naturally didn''t know Zhang Hui. Even Wang Changhe''s side. There is information about Zhang Hui. But Liu Qing naturally wouldn''t go to see those. not to mention. Zhang Hui''s identity is top secret. What Wang Changhe knew was only partial. but. Zhang Hui will not be used to her. Liu Qing just spoke. Zhang Hui slapped him down. This time. It knocked out half of her teeth. Her delicate cheeks. It also instantly became red and swollen. "ah!" "How dare you!" Liu Qing was exclaiming. I can''t speak clearly. Two other women. All of them widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw. This is a banquet organized by the royal family of Xuancheng. Liu Qing. But Wang Changhe''s personal secretary. at this point. We all know. But Zhang Hui. To be so disrespectful. Dare to make a move. Is this when there is no one in the royal family? "Ah! How dare you do it!" "Who are you?" "What is your purpose in coming here?" "How did you get in here?" "Security! Security!" yelling people. It was after Liu Qing came to this world. A friend I know is also a woman from a business family. But not Missy. His name is Zhou Ruo. Another woman. That is, among the three women. The most noble and elegant woman. It is one of the protagonists today. The eldest lady of the Sun family, Sun Feng. This woman lives up to her name. Obviously just an ordinary person. But temperament, breath, appearance. Looks like he''s superior. Like a dragon and a phoenix among people. Liu Qing was beaten. Sun Feng also saw it. but. Not only did she have no intention of speaking out to help. Instead, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. She was actually very happy because Liu Qing was beaten. at this point. Both Yang Xuan and Zhang Hui saw it. "Let me come!" Yang Xuan looked at the two women who were mad. Take a step forward. He first pulled Sun Feng, the eldest miss of the Sun family, behind him. Immediately afterwards. The powerful aura of the gods. In an instant, the entire elevator was covered. boom! Whether it''s Liu Qing or Zhou Ruo. All in an instant. felt in the mind. There was a flash of thunder. Then. Immortal Buddhas are flying all over the sky. Their spirits were soon devastated like candles in the wind. Chapter 14： Fortunately. When the last moment is approaching. Yang Xuan stopped. He once again turned into the appearance of a living banished immortal. There is only a transcendent aura around him. There is no longer a terrifying coercion. But both Liu Qing and Zhou Ruo knew about it. The man in front of me is not human! He is God! gods! This god! Just a single thought can determine their life or death. ordinary people. In the face of the gods, there is no resistance at all. Zhou Ruo even knelt down on the ground. He also shouted in his mouth. my lord! I''m guilty! She believes in Western religion. In her eyes. Yang Xuan is God! The place Yang Xuan is in is heaven. so. in her eyes. Yang Xuan is the incarnation of God. She even began to tell her crimes one by one. Then begged Yang Xuan''s forgiveness. But Yang Xuan was unmoved. And Liu Qing on the other side. Although the spirit was extremely exhausted, he did not lose his true heart. But it is because there is no loss. Her heart was like a stormy sea, and the dark clouds were incomparably shocked. "How is it possible! This is just an ordinary urban world!" "In an ordinary urban world, who can tell how this powerful professional came about." "The other party just gave me a look, which almost broke my nerves and turned me into an idiot!" "Do all the teachers in the school eat ''Ollie''?" "In ordinary cities, the water is so deep, won''t you tell us in advance?" "No! An urban teacher once said that there are martial arts masters in ordinary cities." "But is this an ordinary martial arts master?" "It''s not an exaggeration to say that you are a Tier 2 professional." In the main world, step into the extraordinary realm. Those who have entered the gate of the extraordinary are called first-tier professionals. For example: junior magicians, monks in the Qi refining period, martial arts practice to generate internal strength (acquired warriors), junior mecha masters, junior ghost masters, junior summoners, etc. These juniors are all first-level reincarnated professionals. second stage. It represents a level closer. For example, an intermediate magician, or a monk in the foundation period. This kind exists. Has stepped into the extraordinary. It is a terrifying existence that cannot be compensated for by the large number of ordinary people. But in Liu Qing''s cognition. The initial world of this ordinary city. There is no transcendence at all, no masters who have reached the first level. But right now, what the hell! Liu Qing was already desperate. Chapter 12 How Powerful This Is (Ask for flowers, comments! 4 more!) PS: 4th update, this 7th update is guaranteed. Thank you for your support, the little author! ... Even if some people are physically strong. He has practiced boxing since he was a child. But it''s just a stronger human being. The reincarnations of the main world. Complete the initial world and get certain achievements. As well as the recognition of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, there are true soul points. Then after returning to the main world, just buy a job change. Or buy exercises to practice on your own. They can instantly crush all ordinary people in this world. But the appearance of Yang Xuan. It broke Liu Qing''s cognition. It also broke Liu Qing''s three views. The reincarnation world of an ordinary city. You find me a professional who is at least the second tier. Still playing with mud! "Liu Qing, I haven''t seen you for a few days, don''t you know me?" Yang Xuan gave Liu Qing a few seconds to recover. Then he pointed out his identity. "What? How is it possible!" "No! It''s impossible!" Liu Qing is no longer a nympho. Moreover, although she is a scumbag, she is not stupid. As soon as Yang Xuan''s words came out. Plus, the more you look at it, the more familiar it looks. Liu Qing didn''t know Yang Xuan''s identity. She stared at Yang Xuan with wide eyes. original. She has a delicate, beautiful face. First, it became red and swollen because of Zhang Hui''s slap. Then he was forced by Yang Xuan''s divine aura. The spirit becomes sluggish. at last. After learning the truth of the matter. Her expression finally became ferocious. But amidst the hideousness, there is also endless fear. Because she knows. I''m done! Not only is it over. Wang Changhe is also finished. The other two Wang Changhe''s dog legs are all over. She even recalled, when she was in school. It seems that there is a teacher who said something in a class. "Students, if you are in a low-level world." "But found power beyond what this world should have." "Then you must keep in mind that if you are just in an ordinary relationship." "Just try to please them as much as possible!" "In this way, you will achieve unprecedented achievements, and then get more truth points." "If, that existence is your enemy." "Suicide immediately!" "Only by committing suicide immediately and returning the true spirit to the Reincarnation Tower is the most effective stop loss." "Otherwise, in case the other party has something bad in mind." "You may suffer great losses, even damage." "After the true spirit is reincarnated, if it dies in the reincarnated world, there is no problem under normal circumstances." "But if the spirit has been greatly tortured, it may also be greatly hurt." "This is very likely to affect the situation after the return." "In short, reincarnation is risky, so be cautious when making enemies!" The teacher''s words. at this moment. echoed by her. then. Liu Qing really just took it as a windfall. Chapter 15： I don''t care at all. Don''t think so either. There will be forces beyond world standards. after all. The Tower of Resurrection has been around for so many years. Haven''t heard of it either. Which reincarnation enters the original world. It was still random, after the initial world of an ordinary city. You will meet second-tier professionals. this rank. In the ordinary urban world. It is invincible! It''s a plug-in! It''s just what shouldn''t happen. Once there. There is only one explanation. That is the essence of this initial world is very high in the future. It may progress to Advanced World. "No! No!" wrong! wrong! wrong! Liu Qing tried to calm herself down. But the more he thought about it. The more it feels wrong. "No! It shouldn''t be like this!" "Even in this world, there is the power of the second level." "It shouldn''t have appeared on your body!" "It should be them!" Liu Qing yelled at Yang Xuan. Her words caught Zhang Hui''s attention. Because listen to that. Liu Qing seemed to know Yang Xuan very well. But Zhang Hui had read the profiles of the two of them. The difference is hundreds of thousands of miles, and there is no possibility of knowing each other at all. but. Yang Xuan himself is an existence that cannot be explained by common sense. So he didn''t continue to think about it. He just silently wrote down everything Liu Qing said. Then hand it over to the people above for analysis. As for the information about the reincarnation. The reincarnators cannot be revealed. Because when they crossed. That imprint directly prevented them from mentioning the existence of the Reincarnation Tower and the Reincarnation. Even if it is a side explanation. They will all be discovered directly by the Reincarnation Tower. Then directly kill the true spirit. But if some clues are revealed, it will be discovered by the aborigines of the reincarnation world. It has nothing to do with reincarnation. And discovering the world of reincarnation is not rare. Some of them think that the reincarnation is the son of God. Some think it is an extraterrestrial demon. Some thought it was aliens. Anyway, any ideas are welcome. "Liu Qing! It seems that you remembered the teacher''s teaching!" "Is it right?" Yang Xuan looked at Liu Qing with a smile. his smile. Let Zhou Ruo, who had already knelt on the ground, become more devout. Sun Feng, the eldest daughter of the Sun family, was behind Yang Xuan. She couldn''t see Yang Xuan''s healing smile. But behind Yang Xuan, he felt full of security. Therefore, she involuntarily grabbed the corner of Yang Xuan''s clothes. Then he took a small step forward and approached Yang Xuan. But he didn''t dare stick it on Yang Xuan''s body. Afraid of causing Yang Xuan''s dissatisfaction. For Sun Feng, this is enough. That sense of security was something she had never experienced before. seem. Just stand by Yang Xuan''s skill. All difficulties will be easily solved! ¡­ And Liu Qing. After seeing Yang Xuan''s smile, not only was he not cured. On the contrary, it was depressing. "Let... let me go!" "It''s all my fault!" "It is my fault!". Chapter 13 Your marriage is up to you! (Ask for flowers and comments! 5 more!) PS: Guys, it''s five o''clock! The little author is doing his best. Today I will keep 7 and fight for 8, and I will update at least 7 chapters. I hope you will support us a lot! Here, thank you all! ... "You can treat Wang Changhe whatever you want, please let me go!" Liu Qing at this moment. Already knew it was over. but. She still wants to struggle one last time. I see. She also imitated Zhou Ruo and knelt down on the ground, then crawled up to Yang Xuan. Actually lowered his head. He looked at Yang Xuan''s shoes. Obviously. She thought about before reincarnation. What Yang Xuan said. "Chance!" Liu Qing thought secretly. Then he opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. Judging by the situation, they were running for Yang Xuan''s shoes. But in fact. Her right hand has slowly touched a special small pistol hidden on her waist. She takes a gun. Naturally, it was not to kill Yang Xuan. Although Liu Qing is an ordinary person. But. Twelve years of learning experience in the main world. let her know. Professionals in the second rank will not be injured by pistols at all. So she was thinking about suicide. She completely remembered what the teacher said at this moment. "In the original world, I encountered a super-standard existence!" "If you are an enemy, you must kill yourself immediately, stop the loss!" Yang Xuan is her enemy. Still irreconcilable enemies. So she is looking for a chance! It seems that he is going to kiss Yang Xuan''s boots. Chapter 16： In fact, take the opportunity to commit suicide. This was the only way she could think of. Liu Qing thought so in her heart. She knew that she had no chance to become a reincarnation professional. But at least she can return to the real world and escape from the city where Yang Xuan is. At least when I go back, I can still be an ordinary person. Ordinary people in the main world. He is also a person who is above countless worlds. Moreover, there is hope in life. In case there is a big money, a reincarnation professional. Maybe she could get a second chance. But if it is restricted here, it will be concocted by Yang Xuan. That''s it! But what she doesn''t know is. His actions, let alone in front of Yang Xuan. Even in front of Zhang Hui, it looked extremely ridiculous. Not to mention that Yang Xuan, the top powerhouse who breaks through the void and is invincible, is present. Even Zhang Hui, a martial artist with peak dark energy. You can clearly see Liu Qing''s small movements. even. Even if Zhang Hui closed his eyes. Can use hearing. Hearing Liu Qing''s hand touched something. That sensual horror perception. It''s the current Liu Qing, who can''t understand. I have studied for more than ten years. There is no teacher who has explained this aspect of knowledge. Or. The ordinary urban world is a world of no value to them. Or maybe. They have never discovered the path of Guoshu. For the main world. This is a new path. "Chance!" "I took my chance!" "I will kill myself now, and I will wake up!" "After waking up, leave Shuncheng immediately!" "I want to run away from Yang Xuan!" Liu Qing kept shouting in her heart. at the same time. She also breathed a sigh of relief. because. She found that Yang Xuan and the others didn''t seem to notice her little tricks. Just when she kissed Yang Xuan''s shoes. her right hand. He also quickly pulled out a pistol. Immediately afterwards! puff! Yang Xuan just breathed a sigh of relief. "Ah! My hand!" Then. Liu Qing cried out in pain. tick! tick! at the same time. On Liu Qing''s wrist. A stone-sized blood hole was clearly visible. The sound of blood dripping on the elevator floor. It is even more clearly audible. Liu Qing''s pistol. It also fell to the ground and was picked up by Zhang Hui. "Okay, be quiet!" "After all, today is the day when our classmates get together." "In a while, I will give the prince a surprise." Yang Xuan naturally wouldn''t let Liu Qing make trouble. He pulled Liu Qing up. Then tap his arm lightly. That injured arm. The bleeding stopped instantly. Such a weird situation. Liu Qing couldn''t believe it. Even though it hasn''t healed yet. It may take a long time to heal. But it didn''t hurt at all. For Liu Qing. Even more frightening. She found that she couldn''t control her body anymore. the whole body. They seemed to have lost consciousness. but. There is a force in the dark. But he could manipulate her body to make her stand up and walk to Yang Xuan''s side. The look on the face. There is an invisible force controlling her expression. That''s the power that''s everywhere. It is the force that breaks the void. Chapter 14 Wang Changhe: I am invincible! (Ask for flowers and comments! 6 more!) PS: The author is crazy, the sixth update! Everyone''s flowers and comments are also very powerful. Therefore, this guarantee is not 7 updates, but 8 updates! ! Today, we guarantee 8 updates! Just ask everyone, are you happy? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The warrior has reached the realm of Yang Xuan. Its mighty strength. Enough to make it happen, similar to the situation where the spirit interferes with the real world. Liu Qing seemed to be acting on her own. Actually. her every move. They were all manipulated by Yang Xuan with the help of strength. Although this consumption is not small. But Yang Xuan didn''t care. Anyway, no matter how much he consumes, he is invincible. After all, the entire Xuancheng. The strongest Zhang Hui is next to him. "Get up too, as if nothing happened." "Do you understand?" Yang Xuan also said something to Zhou Ruo. "Yes, my lord!" Zhou Ruo was under the mental oppression of Yang Xuan before. Not fully recovered yet. Therefore, he would obey Yang Xuanyan. that feeling. That is, Yang Xuan is her god, her god. Even if Yang Xuan asked her to die now, she would die without hesitation. "Are you Sun Feng?" After dealing with Liu Qing and Zhou Ruo. Yang Xuan turned his head to look at Miss Sun''s family. "That''s right!" Miss Sun''s family is still a little shy. Chapter 17： When questioned by Yang Xuan, he was like a frightened rabbit. "I''m here to spoil the situation today!" "You have also seen that the Wang family will not end well." "But I really want to watch a play. If you are willing to cooperate with me in the performance, I can promise that in the future, only you can decide your marriage." Yang Xuan smiled again. After having the spiritual power that is clear to the gods. Through a person''s eyes, Yang Xuan can see what the person''s heart is like. And Miss Sun''s heart. Although not so pure and flawless. But not a villain either. Of course, both good and evil are constantly changing. Some people are good people now, but they may become bad people in a few days. Yang Xuan doesn''t care about these. He wants it now. It is to let Wang Changhe pay the due price. "I will fully cooperate with you!" After Sun Feng heard Yang Xuan''s request. Immediately brightened up. A woman from a big family. What I want most is the right to marry freely. But in this ordinary urban world. This is the hardest. Only very few people can obtain such power. But the power that Yang Xuan showed. Let Sun Feng understand. Yang Xuan is not talking big. even. Both she and Liu Qing had a common idea. That is. Wang Changhe, it''s over. ¡­ The top floor of the hotel! Wang Changhe is in a secret room, being dressed by a woman. "Brother Wang, there are still many people outside." "You''re not afraid of being seen by them." The woman is scantily clad and has a ruddy complexion. Apparently just done some mixed doubles. "It doesn''t matter." "Don''t say you were seen by outsiders." "So what if Sun Feng sees it!" "Tonight, you come too!" "Let''s admire Miss Sun''s expression together." The more Wang Changhe talked, the more complacent he became. Fucking on the day of the engagement, he doesn''t care anymore. This is the mentality of the reincarnated. Some reincarnators will have a great advantage. Let go of yourself. Aboriginal people are not taken seriously at all. after all. people of the main world. It does have inherent advantages. "You go out, I want to rest." After Wang Changhe got dressed. Just let the woman leave temporarily. Be that woman for a week. Wang Changhe immediately closed his eyes. Then the spirit is highly concentrated. "Take advantage of the time now, let me sense where that kid is." soon. A vague feeling. It came to mind. This is the function of tracking stamps. As the master of the imprint. After it helped Wang Changhe and Yang Xuan enter a world together. You can also roughly sense where Yang Xuan is. Find Liu Qing, and there are two ways for younger brothers. That''s it. "Huh?" "This Yang Xuan, go to the capital first, why did he come to my Xuancheng again!" However. In the next second. Wang Changhe opened his eyes immediately. His eyes were full of disbelief. some days ago. When Yang Xuan''s consciousness was completely awakened. Wang Changhe knew where he was. Originally, he planned to send someone to capture Yang Xuan. But when I felt it again the next day. It was discovered that Yang Xuan had gone to the capital. According to his guess. Yang Xuan should have gone to the capital to seek development. After all, in the capital of **, the chances are definitely greater. He also planned to go to the capital to look for Yang Xuan after getting married today, so as to give him a good look. Who would have thought. Feel it on a whim today. It was discovered that Yang Xuan had come to Xuancheng. When this surprised him, he also had a trace of vigilance in his heart. Chapter 15 Is he the Child of Destiny? (Ask for flowers and comments! 7 more!) "coincide?" "Accident?" "Or did it on purpose?" "My name in this world has not changed!" "I can be sure that Yang Xuan already knows that I am in Xuancheng." "That''s what I want too." "I just want him to live in fear." "And, as the owner of the tracking mark, it stands to reason that only I can sense him, and he can''t sense me." "So this should be a coincidence." "Or he''s looking for a job in Kyoto, so he needs to come to Xuancheng for a business trip." Wang Changhe''s mind was spinning rapidly. He thought of many possibilities. Only unexpected. What is the real reason. "Forget it! Just an ordinary reincarnation!" "I can crush him to death right now!" "It''s better for him to deliver the goods to the door himself. After I find him, I will let him experience all the tortures." "Let him know what it means to be sinister in the world!" "I planned eighteen years in advance, why should I lose?" "I can''t even think of how I can lose!" "If it weren''t for the fact that Yang Xuan''s consciousness hasn''t fully awakened in the past eighteen years, I couldn''t lock his position." "I will let him feel pain from his mother''s womb." Wang Changhe thought of this. Unable to bear it, an evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although the tracking seal is powerful. But. Because Yang Xuan had been in a state of deep sleep for the previous eighteen years. So he couldn''t lock Yang Xuan. The reincarnated perform true soul reincarnation. But from birth, it came to this world. It''s not about taking home, rebirth or something. Chapter 18： After purchasing an identity. The difference is that some people awaken their true spirits as soon as they are born, and get back the memory of the main world. Ordinary reincarnators can only reach the age they crossed over. Only then can you get back your true spirit memory. Wang Changhe made arrangements eighteen years in advance. He held Xuancheng in his hands. The Wang family''s interests are so involved, except for the operation of the terrorist machine of the Communist Party. In Xuancheng. There is really no one who can fight against him. The premise is that he doesn''t mess with those warriors. And Wang Changhe didn''t know the existence of martial arts fighters either. Because they are not in the same realm, it is difficult to contact. With his power and financial resources, if he searched deliberately, he would really find something. But he didn''t know, so he didn''t take the initiative to look for it. He was still counting. Another ten years. ** Can''t contain myself. By the time. He will achieve great things, and even guide the course and trend of this world. after. When the time comes to return to the main world, even if you can''t get the true spirit points back. It can also make up for some consumption. But in the end, what matters is the grades. In the initial world, the more true spirit points you get, the higher your graduation score will be. It matters. The reincarnation university that he will enter in the future. ¡­ The reincarnation university is the most important thing. The stronger the reincarnation university, the more reincarnation worlds it controls. Especially, orientation to the world of reincarnation. This is of great significance to the reincarnated. Wang Changhe thought more and more. When he wants to come. I am already in the initial world, invincible. After returning, they will enter the top reincarnation university. He Wang Changhe. You must become a man above all others! Wang Changhe thought of this. He sent a message to his subordinates. He asked his subordinates to inspect Xuancheng for the past two days. All the planes, trains, etc. that come and go. Use this to find Yang Xuan''s location. He definitely couldn''t think of it. Yang Xuan has come over. that''s all. When the time came to noon. Wang Changhe was led by the waiter. Came to the banquet hall on the top floor of the restaurant. banquet! here we go! As one of the protagonists, Wang Changhe. Originally, he should be like Prince Charming today. As soon as he appeared on the stage, everyone''s eyes lit up, causing countless rich women to exclaim and scream. But when he came to the banquet venue. But unexpectedly, everyone''s attention seemed to be focused on another person. Follow everyone''s gaze. Wang Changhe was suddenly surprised. "That man..." What kind of a person is that. Floating like a fairy, the whole body is like a Tao. Just sitting quietly in the corner of the banquet hall. It''s like a banished immortal, which can be seen at a glance. As the saying goes. It is gold that shines wherever it is. The quiet banished fairy in the corner. It is an existence that cannot be ignored no matter where it is. "Phew! Even the monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage don''t have such a demeanor." "Could it be that he is the child of destiny in this ordinary urban world?" Wang Changhe began to mutter in his heart. As the main world, he is the deputy monitor of Class 3 and 8 of Reincarnated High School. But it''s not just because of family background. Another point is that his academic performance is very good. therefore. He clearly remembers. The teacher said. In some special worlds, there will be people of destiny such as the children of the world, the children of destiny, and the children of luck. this kind of people. Divided into two types. One is that you think he is nothing, but the result is an explosion as soon as you make a shot. There is another kind. Just like the current Yang Xuan. Just stay there. Just for a glance. will know. This person is not ordinary. This person is the center of the world. In Wang Changhe''s opinion. Yang Xuan is the second type of person. The son of destiny, the son of luck. It is an existence that needs to please and make friends with. But Wang Changhe was just about to leave. He saw Liu Qing, staying beside Yang Xuan with a flattering smile on his face. Ever since! Wang Changhe''s mentality exploded instantly. Chapter 16 Wang Changhe: I was rejected? (Ask for flowers and comments! 8 more!) PS: 8 is over. That''s all for today. Thanks again for your support. Tomorrow, the bottom five is still guaranteed. Then add more as needed! Thank you all, and I wish all readers great prosperity, happy body and mind, and clear ideas! Finally, I wish you all a sweet dream! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Wang Changhe looked over. This woman Liu Qing. It also happened to pour water for Yang Xuan''s tea. Although, most of the drinks at this banquet were high-end champagne and red wine. But if the guest asks for tea on his own initiative. There is also tea served. But as the top restaurant in Xuancheng. Naturally, there is a dedicated tea maker here. Where, it was Liu Qing''s turn to make tea herself. Not to mention Liu Qing''s identity! Although she only came to Wang Changhe''s side for a few days. But in the upper circles of Xuancheng. Who doesn''t know, this is Wang Changhe''s person. Now. Wang Changhe''s woman. Going to make tea and water for other men, with a flattering smile on his face. This made Wang Changhe so angry that he wanted to die. But because of my face. Chapter 19： He didn''t yell directly. Ask Liu Qing to come over. Instead, he directly grabbed a servant. He whispered a few words to him. after. He began to entertain other people, waiting for the auspicious time of the engagement ceremony. During this period. Many people went to strike up a conversation with Yang Xuan. But there is Zhang Hui in front of it. Yang Xuan did not receive too much harassment. ¡­ that''s all. half an hour later. The auspicious time has come. The person responsible for hosting. Step forward immediately. "The auspicious time has come, the newcomer is on stage!" "Today is a happy day for the engagement of Mr. Wang''s family and Miss Sun''s family!" "Thank you all for coming!" "On behalf of the Wang family and the Sun family, I would like to extend my sincerest thanks to everyone." The host is an excellent son of the Wang family. Seniority is Wang Changhe''s uncle. But he was under Wang Changhe''s men. Do things for Wang Changhe. Under the introduction of the host. soon. Wang Changhe and Sun Feng also walked to the center stage. this stage. It is also carefully crafted by the designer. Gorgeous and fresh, without giving a nouveau riche feeling. "Next, let us enter the link that everyone wants to see the most." "Master Wang, let me ask you, are you willing to sign an eternal contract with Miss Sun to love and protect her?" "I do!" The host asked Wang Changhe. Wang Changhe answered naturally and gracefully. Then. The host looked at Sun Feng again. "Miss Sun, let me ask you, are you willing to sign this eternal contract with Young Master Wang, to support him, and to be by her side?" The host finished speaking. He handed the microphone to Sun Feng. Wang Changhe also looked at Sun Feng at this moment. However, after Wang Changhe saw Sun Feng''s expression. But doubts arose in my heart. Because, Sun Feng was not forcing a smile. "What''s up with her?" "Is something wrong?" "Or is the acting too good?" "Shouldn''t she be resisting me? Isn''t she very dissatisfied with me?" "After all, with the energy of their family, they naturally know what I have done." "But why is she smiling so happily?" "Could this woman have been pretending before?" "Could it be that she is also a person who likes to climb dragons and phoenixes, she rejects me on the surface, but actually wants to marry me?" "Hehe! What a scheming woman." Wang Changhe was in his mind. I have already made up a blockbuster Gongdou drama. he thinks. Sun Feng''s smile was because she was about to get engaged to herself. he thinks. This woman, who resisted herself before, was all in disguise. In fact, this woman likes what she likes to death. to this end. He also showed a satisfied smile. This is Wang Changhe''s rare real smile after reincarnation in this world. But the next second. He couldn''t stop laughing. I saw Sun Feng took the microphone. Directly and softly said: "I don''t want to!" She publicly rejected this engagement. The host didn''t hear it at the first time. He magically took out another microphone. Before Sun Feng continued to speak. He said: "Since both parties are willing, then I declare that the engagement is successful..." When it comes to the last word. The host froze. Because, he reflected it. Just now, Sun Feng seemed to say that he was unwilling. then. The host looked at Sun Feng suspiciously. And Sun Feng also understands that it''s not just the host who is confused. Everyone present. I am afraid that except for a few. They should all be dumbfounded. then. She raised her soft lips again and said, "I don''t want to!" hiss! hiss! hiss! for a while. I don''t know how many people gasped. Wang Changhe even changed from a smiley face to a ferocious one. "What did you say? Are you saying it again?" Wang Changhe questioned Sun Feng loudly. Since reincarnation into this world. He roared in such a gaffe, the number of times would definitely not exceed five. Especially in the past five years. He never lost his temper once. Even if you encounter difficult things, you will learn from the experience of the main world. Face it little by little. until victory. Sun Feng was forced to be like this by him. But! Just now! Sun Feng actually rejected him in public! This is even more unacceptable than slapping him in the face. so that. Made him lose his mind a little bit. Wang Changhe''s originally rather handsome face. this moment. It looks so hideous that people can''t look straight at it. People with bad mentality. Seeing Wang Changhe like this, he will be afraid. A person with a good attitude. Seeing Wang Changhe like this makes me sick. Chapter 17 There should be applause here (ask for flowers, comments! 1 more!) PS: There are five updates guaranteed today, and more updates will be added depending on the situation! A good day starts with reading a novel in the morning. People who like to read novels are full of energy. I wish you all a happy mood today and everything goes well. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How about saying it again!" "I, Sun Feng, don''t want to be engaged to Wang Changhe." Chapter 20： "The reason is simple! He''s so ugly!" Sun Feng said very calmly. its calmness. If outsiders don''t know, they think it''s someone else''s business. "What!" "I''m ugly?" This time. Wang Changhe became even more furious. He knew that Sun Feng didn''t like him. also know. Twisted melons are not sweet. even. He has already prepared Sun Feng''s countermeasure that he will regret it on the spot. Because he did take that into consideration. But! He never expected it! Sun Feng rejected his reasons. It''s because he''s ugly! Although Wang Changhe knew in his heart that this was just a simple excuse. But I can''t stand it, people''s words are terrible. after today. Even if he is taking revenge on the Sun family. Take revenge on Sun Feng. He was despised by his betrothed for being ugly. Will definitely report to go out. To know. The people who came to his engagement banquet this time. But they are all dignitaries. There were even a few people who came first from above. Xuancheng. He is almost the existence of keeping promises. But in **. With his current status, he wouldn''t even be ranked in the top 1,000. in his imagination. He will have another ten years of steady development before he is qualified to challenge the state apparatus. So block the news and prevent today''s events from spreading. It is absolutely impossible. this person. He''s lost. Wang Changhe scanned the crowd. I found that many people looked away. But there are also many people after watching the joke. He forced himself to stabilize his state of mind. Then. He said, "Feng''er, I didn''t expect you to have another illness." "It''s okay, I''ll let you go to the best mental hospital this time." "There will definitely heal you." Wang Changhe spoke together. It showed how he would treat Sun Feng. At this moment. Sun Feng''s parents and elder brother all ran onto the stage one after another. They said sorry to Wang Changhe. While shouting loudly. "Ah! Daughter, your illness has struck again!" "Sister! Take medicine quickly, take medicine quickly!" turn out to be. Their family had already discussed the countermeasures with Wang Changhe. Even Yang Xuan who was watching the play below. At this moment, he expressed a little surprise. This Wang Changhe is simply too shameless. He was able to think of this in advance. And discussed it with the other party''s family. Shameless to this level, there is no one else. "It''s almost time for me to appear!" Yang Xuan waited for Wang Changhe and Sun Feng''s family. After performing for a full five minutes. Let''s get started. That''s when. Wang Changhe has already called his two dogs over. As soon as these two dog legs came over. He planned to take Sun Feng away by force. Obviously. Wang Changhe still doesn''t intend to let her go tonight. but. Those two dog legs just stretched out their hands. Haven''t met Sun Feng yet. Suddenly, I felt an invisible force attacking me. Then both of them had nosebleeds. All fly backwards. in this situation. Wang Changhe was dumbfounded again. He is the same as Liu Qing back then. All think of this ordinary urban world. There are no powers beyond the reach of ordinary people. so. After seeing his two dog legs, they flew upside down. Although extremely shocked. But he doesn''t think so. This is done by outsiders. Instead, I think that my teammates are playing me. "Wang Zheng, Liu Xiang, don''t you two want to live?" Wang Changhe looked gloomy, looking at his two dogs. "Brother, I''m not!" "Brother, I didn''t!" The two dog legs quickly vetoed it. "you¡­" Wang Changhe wanted to say something else. But at this time. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! A burst of applause came from behind. Applause came out. Wang Changhe was so angry that he had a headache again. "who is it!" Wang Changhe looked in the direction of the voice. soon. He saw Yang Xuan who was applauding. "Brother Wang, don''t you even recognize me?" Yang Xuan said softly. But the voice clearly reached everyone''s ears. "Do I know you?" Wang Changhe still didn''t remember it. When did I meet Yang Xuan? He is not as good as Liu Qing. After Liu Qing got Yang Xuan''s reminder. I recognized it right away. But Wang Changhe. After Yang Xuan signed the tracking seal, he really didn''t pay much attention to Yang Xuan. He just regarded dealing with Yang Xuan as a task. But in his heart, he didn''t have much obsession with Yang Xuan. I don''t think so either. Chapter 21： Yang Xuan had a chance to come back. So now that Yang Xuan was face to face, because the changes were too great, he still didn''t recognize Yang Xuan. "Your IQ is really touching!" Yang Xuan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Then he stood up instantly. Chapter 18 Dance of Gods and Demons next second. In Wang Changhe''s horrified eyes. Yang Xuan turned into an afterimage and rushed to Wang Changhe. "you¡­" Wang Changhe wanted to say something. But I haven''t reacted yet. Those who were directly forced by Yang Xuan took two steps back. next second. Yang Xuan grabbed his hair with his right hand and pressed down. Let Wang Changhe face. Stick it directly on your shoes. "Now! Remember who I am?" The flat tone reached Wang Changhe''s ears. However. In Wang Changhe''s heart, it was like thunder on the ground. "impossible!" "This is impossible!" "It''s fake!" "I must be dreaming!" "How could he be Yang Xuan!" "How could Yang Xuan be so powerful!" Wang Changhe''s reflection. In fact, it is the same as Liu Qing just now. "Finally remembered!" "But the thinking is still a little slow!" "It''s because of your current status, old classmate!" Yang Xuan looked at Wang Changhe''s panic, anger, bewilderment, and unwillingness. Immediately, I felt that my thoughts had become much clearer. even. In this instant. His divine spirit. It actually indistinctly improved a lot. "Have I digested the obsession of my predecessor!" this moment. Yang Xuan understood. Why can I improve my mental strength at this point. That is the obsession left in this body after the predecessor died. When Wang Changhe was captured face to face by him. The previous obsession dissipated. "Now, I''ll give you a chance!" "Kiss my shoes!" "Then I will only imprison you for the rest of my life!" "Otherwise, I remember correctly, you still have a chance to be resurrected." "With this opportunity, I can imprison you for two lifetimes." "Lifting a rock to shoot yourself in the foot, that''s what you do, old classmate!" What Yang Xuan said this time. The voice can only be heard by Wang Changhe. This is after the boxing has reached Gang Jin. One of the means by which it can be done. "Ha ha!" "Yang Xuan, you won this round!" "But if you want me, Wang Changhe, to surrender, it''s a dream!" "Even if you are in this world, so what if you get an adventure!" "After I go back." "My royal family will let you know what regret is!" Wang Changhe used all his strength and let out a loud roar. Then. He was about to open his mouth immediately and gritted his teeth hard. If he wanted to activate it secretly, he had already prepared a suicide method. This is also one of the means that reincarnators often use to escape from the world of reincarnation. Be prepared to commit suicide at any time. The Wang family is a family of reincarnators. After Wang Changhe was reincarnated, he directly awakened the will of the true spirit. Therefore, he has already prepared this method. and. He still has a chance to be reborn. So, the thought in his mind is. Die once yourself first, and then leave! Then slowly explore the secrets of this world. Understand how Yang Xuan''s extraordinary power appeared. even. He thought he didn''t need Yang Xuanchai. Yang Xuan can get such power. He can too. But he just wants himself. I found an invisible force. For a moment he couldn''t move. Immediately afterwards. Yang Xuan raised his foot and kicked him away. Then grab him in the void. Puchi! In the blink of an eye. A tooth with a highly poisonous capsule inside. It was pulled down by Yang Xuan Lingkong. This smooth operation. Wang Changhe was stunned. "Get objects from a distance!" "There is such strength!" "This is at least a Tier 2 professional!" "Isn''t the world we have come into an ordinary urban world?" "God, come out a second-tier professional!" "Reincarnation Tower, you play with me!" Wang Changhe didn''t know what to say anymore. he began to think. This is the problem with Reincarnation Tower. "Wang Changhe, I gave you a chance!" "It''s a pity you don''t cherish it!" "So, just stay in this world and get lost!" Yang Xuan''s words. Still only Wang Changhe can hear it. Then. The huge spiritual power that is clear to the gods. In an instant, it descended on Wang Changhe''s spirit. Immediately afterwards. Wang Changhe realized that he seemed to have come to hell. Demon God flurry! Countless demon gods, evil gods, and fierce gods stared at him. This is because he has a demon in his heart. And after reaching a certain point. So what you see is the demon god. that feeling. However, his spiritual will seemed to be about to collapse. After all, Dang Wang Changhe is from a family of reincarnated people. Chapter 22： so. He survived in the end. After the judgment of will passed, he was just mentally exhausted. But it''s not over yet. "Bajiquan!" "Avalanches!" this moment. Yang Xuan used punches. Full-level Bajiquan. After being used by him. In the entire banquet hall, everyone felt a terrifying pressure. Even Zhang Hui. They all found their bodies trembling. ordinary people. Some even lost control of their bodies. Some strange liquid came out. or solid. In short. The moment Yang Xuan punched out! Ballroom. is static. And Wang Changhe who faced Yang Xuan''s punch directly. It was instantly blurred. This moment. Wang Changhe''s mind went blank. All mental power. It was all consumed in an instant. He dare not imagine. Someone can pack a punch like that. especially. This is the normal urban world. Chapter 19 Something Scarier Than Death (Ask for flowers, comments! 3 more) PS: Some people expressed dissatisfaction with me for not killing ''Wang Changhe''. As I said before, killing him is tantamount to letting him leave this world. Not to kill is to let the other party''s spirit suffer damage for decades or hundreds of years. For the reincarnated, death is not scary. The terrible thing is that being imprisoned in the reincarnation world, the spirit was tortured endlessly. The following text! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Yang Xuan''s fist hit him on the head. Wang Changhe''s consciousness has completely collapsed. But what everyone didn''t expect was that. Such a terrifying punch. It didn''t directly blow Wang Changhe''s head off. instead. Many impurities in Wang Changhe''s body were punched out by Yang Xuan with the help of his fist. The I Ching washes the marrow! This is Yang Xuan using his own strength. Helped Wang Changhe improve his body. But at the same time. Wang Changhe''s consciousness also collapsed. However, he is not dead! True Spirit still has a little consciousness, immersed in the sea of ??consciousness. not dead! It is impossible to leave the world of reincarnation. So next. His consciousness will be lost in this world. When to die, when to leave. If in this world be an idiot for decades. After Wang Changhe''s true spirit returned. will suffer great harm. Outsiders naturally do not understand these. But behind. Liu Qing, who had regained her sanity, turned pale. "No! Don''t do this!" "Let me go!" Liu Qing took the opportunity to shout loudly. She wants to ask for mercy. But Yang Xuan didn''t give her a chance. His next punch. It fell directly on Liu Qing''s body. Then, there are two dog legs of Wang Changhe. four people. Follow the same pattern. All turned into idiots. However, the real spirit has preserved a little. In the sea of ??consciousness, awake. Can feel changes in the outside world, but cannot control the body. and. These people have been washed by his I Ching. Therefore, they will maintain the realm of idiots and live for a long time without disaster or disease. "Hiss! This senior is so cruel!" Zhang Hui couldn''t understand at first. But when the four of them were all beaten into idiots by Yang Xuan, they had strengthened their bodies. He just knew it. How terrifying is Yang Xuan''s actions. This is even more terrifying than killing people. Turn enemies into idiots. Then. Also helps strengthen the enemy''s body. Let the enemy live without disaster or disease. This is very cruel to the aborigines in the ordinary urban world. However. What Zhang Hui didn''t know was. Yang Xuan was more cruel than he imagined. He relies on the spiritual power of the gods. And his full-level Bajiquan. It seems. It turned Wang Changhe and Liu Qing into idiots. But actually. There is still a spiritual seed in their hearts. This is also because of the nature of the reincarnation. True spirit! That is. Now there are four of Wang Changhe. There is still a trace of will. In the depths of my spirit, awake. that feeling. It''s like being alone. In an absolutely quiet, absolutely dark space. How long their physical bodies survive. It must be in such a space. Survive multiple times. that situation. normal person. It may not last even half an hour. Reincarnators are different from ordinary people in this world. The main world of the reincarnated. Chapter 23： When everyone is born, the true spirit is extremely powerful. so. Even going crazy in the dark, as long as you don''t get hurt. Still maintaining such a trace of sobriety. You won''t go crazy to death just because you are in a claustrophobic space. So Wang Changhe, their true spirit. Will persist until physical death. At this time, at least several decades must be persisted. Yang Xuan arranged for the best nurses to take care of these four people. Wang Changhe is even worse, he has a resurrection time. Yang Xuan can wait decades later. When Wang Changhe''s physical body was about to die, he did it again for the other party. By the time. the mental damage he suffered. It will be twice as much as Liu Qing and the others. "Zhang Hui, find the best nurse for them." "I want them alive." "Live well!" Yang Xuan called Zhang Hui over. Naturally, Zhang Hui would not refuse. "I see!" "I will definitely do this well!" Zhang Hui took a deep breath. He will not disobey Yang Xuan. not to mention. Wang Changhe deserved what he deserved. After he came to this world, what he did was treated like this. No need for sympathy at all. "who are you?" "Do you want to die?" "Come on, my son, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Changhe''s parents. At this time, he also ran over. They are also in a daze. totally no idea. Why did things develop to this point. "I leave it to you." "At sunrise tomorrow." "I''ll wait for you at the top of the first tower in Xuancheng." Yang Xuan didn''t bother to pay attention to the next wrangling. Face-slapping plot. He was too lazy to use it on Wang Changhe''s parents. Because there is no sense of accomplishment at all. The boundary gap is too great. There''s no point in bullying each other. "Don''t worry, sir, I''ll take care of it." Zhang Hui responded blankly. But. His heart is extremely excited. Because he knows. Yang Xuan told him to go out and come over. He must be pointed out. Get the guidance of a master who breaks the void and sees the gods. This is what warriors dream of. After Yang Xuan explained. Also left. ¡­ It''s still early. After Yang Xuan left the restaurant, he went to wander around Xuancheng. When you find something you want to eat, eat it. When you meet what you want to drink, drink it. When night falls. He came to the first tower of Xuancheng. After coming to the top of the tower easily. Yang Xuan sat cross-legged on the ground. Chapter 20 The surface of the water is like walking on flat ground to me (seeking flowers, comments! 4 more!) PS: There are more than 7,000 flowers, so I don¡¯t say anything, just thank you! Just add more! Originally, 5 updates are guaranteed today! Guaranteed 6 updates now! The little author didn''t even eat dinner. I wish readers all the best today! Go update it! The following text! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the first tower of Xuancheng. Yang Xuan felt the circulation of his own qi and blood. Then. Every drop of blood, every muscle and bone in his body. They all seemed to be turned into a villain. Evolving Bajiquan. Yang Xuan at this time. Has reached the state of perfection. He is in the full-level Bajiquan state. I also realized some new martial arts knowledge and ideas. Indistinctly. Yang Xuan actually felt that he had touched a bottleneck again. That is the realm above the immortality. It is a kind of mysterious and mysterious vitality of the senses. But this understanding. It disappeared quickly. After that, he had no clue. do not know either. How to do it yourself. But even so, his own cultivation. It is also slowly improving. ¡­ The moment the sun appeared the next day. Zhang Hui came over on time. "Sir!" "Stand still, don''t move!" Reach out and pass on the skills! Immortal support! After some operations. Zhang Hui with the help of Yang Xuan. Finally broke through the dark energy. Completed Baodan and possessed Danjin. This will improve Zhang Hui''s position in the Security Bureau a lot in the future. "Sir, are you leaving?" Zhang Hui thought of this. "That''s right! I''m going to fulfill my promise to Zhang Qiang!" "But before I leave, you all have to play a scene with me." "Give me the information of the **Three Gang Qi Mahayanas." Yang Xuan and Zhang Hui want to obtain information about the three top players. Naturally, we will meet them for a while. Take a look and see if you can find a cheat. Anyway, there is one key to fully level this skill. "I''ll point them out one by one." "But to the outside world, you will announce that I have seriously injured them." "It doesn''t even matter if you want me wanted." Chapter 24： Yang Xuanru said. Zhang Hui immediately understood Yang Xuan''s thoughts. "I see!" "In this way, when you abolish the other stellar qi masters in the federation countries, they will have nothing to do with us." "However! Be careful!" "You are such an invincible existence, if there is too much noise." "The Messenger of Peace, it is not impossible to come!" "Because you are too young." Zhang Hui couldn''t help frowning. That''s right! Yang Xuan is too young. Such a young fool. Until all the nations know about it. It will definitely cause great fear. He will become a sharp sword on the heads of the top leaders of various countries. Just because of the existence of Yang Xuan. They mean that their lives are not in their own hands. so. Use peace envoys to kill Yang Xuan. Not impossible. "Do not worry." "I''ll be ready." "You must also remember to let Wang Changhe and the others live well." Yang Xuan said one last thing. Immediately afterwards. He wanted to jump again. His whole body is like a great roc spreading its wings. There was also a punch in the air. When it landed, the ground was blasted with a crack. Then. Yang Xuan ran straight to the Shuncheng Bridge. To the side of the bridge. He actually jumped straight down. It is shocking. After he landed on the water, he didn''t tune into it. The soles of the shoes stepped firmly on the water. But if you look carefully. will find out. Under his feet, there were bursts of splashes in the water. This is caused by energy repulsion. Yang Xuan did a simple experiment. He slowly walked on the water. Then run! In the end, it was galloping. The other masters entered the water, but the water did not reach their knees. Yang Xuan went into the water. It can be as smooth as walking on the ground. ¡­ By the bridge. The photographer Ma Guo stared blankly at his camera. This morning when he was still dark. I ran to the Shuncheng Bridge, planning to take a photo of the sunrise at sea. But who would have thought. I actually saw a picture that I would never meet in my life. one person! A person who looks like an exile! He actually jumped off the bridge. He originally wanted to call the other party to stop him. But. The opponent''s speed is really too fast. Ma Guo had no time to stop it. However. next second. Something happened that shocked him. I saw that the other party adjusted the bridge. It didn''t even fall into the water. Instead, stand straight on the water. not only that. He''s still getting used to it. Not long. He could actually run on the water. It was only a minute before and after. The man who looked like a banished immortal disappeared. After Ma Guo came back to his senses. He quickly looked at his camera. "Camera! Inside the camera, everything is recorded!" He operates quickly. The picture just now was presented. Immediately afterwards. He found out. What I just saw was not an illusion. The camera also recorded everything just now. "Someone really jumped down!" "There are really people who can run on the water!" for a while. Horse country is in chaos. It seems that my three views have been subverted. He wanted to find a stone from the road, but it was still clean and there were none. Then he touched himself. Found a pen that was temporarily unused. Ever since. Ma Guo ran to the place where Yang Xuan just jumped off. Throw down the pen in your hand. Plop! The pen fell directly into the water. It is proved by this. There are no hidden platforms underwater. But Ma Guo thought about it, and still felt a little unsafe. After he looked around. I just jumped up and jumped in to check it myself. Chapter 21 Worshiping the Shaolin Mountains, Discussing Dao with Fists! (5 more!) PS: Big brother begs to let go, 12,000 flowers in one breath, this little author can''t stand it. This is too scary! Unfinished updates can only be made up tomorrow. Boss, looking at the title of my chapter, I dare not ask for flowers anymore. Scared! Scared! Originally guaranteed 6 updates, today I guarantee 7 updates, and strive for 8 updates! Then continue to add more tomorrow ... The water quality of Malaysia is also good. He also prefers to swim. Like swimming and diving. So he jumped into the river. Nothing too dangerous. "it is true!" "There''s nothing underwater!" "I recorded a video of a fairy descending into the world!" "It turns out that there are really immortals in this world!" Chapter 25： "I want to publish!" "I want to publish immediately!" "This time, I don''t edit, I don''t deserve to win, I want to publish the original, let everyone know that this video is real." Ma Guo was in an excited mood. Swim back to the shore and quickly run to the bridge again. Grab your own device and go home. he knows. This time tomorrow. Your own private platform will definitely be extremely popular. ¡­ Three days later. Tarzan! Shaolin! This ordinary urban world. There is a saying that fists leave Shaolin and swords return to Wudang. The Shaolin Temple in this world is on Mount Tai! And in this world. One of the three great masters of strength in **. It is a monk in the Taishan Shaolin. ¡­ today. Although it''s not a day off. But in Shaolin Temple. But it was full of voices. Some people come to burn incense and worship Buddha. Some people come to visit the scenery. Some people just play and relax. but. Those who come to Shaolin today. They all set their sights on one person. Dressed in white, she looks like a fairy. Obviously looks young. But don''t know why. There is a kind of ''nobility'' all over the body! That seems to be an innate temperament. Just for a look. It seems that all beings are unforgettable. "There are quite a lot of people! Many of them are taking pictures with their mobile phones!" "So, today is a suitable day for acting!" Yang Xuan scanned the crowd. Then take a deep breath. Then he said loudly. "Baji Yang Xuan!" "Come to worship the mountain today!" Bless the mountain! Bless the mountain! Although Yang Xuan just shouted. But because his voice was too loud. so that. Echoes looped through the mountains. It lasted nearly five minutes. The sound disappeared little by little. and. Yang Xuan''s voice was very strange. Obviously the movement is so big. But even people who are closer to Yang Xuan. It''s just that the sound is a bit loud, not deafening. If it were an ordinary person, if the roar could reach this level. people on the edge. I''m afraid I''m going to be stunned. so. This is very strange. There are also many people who have discovered this strange thing. But what everyone cares about right now is not the sound. but the content of the sound. "What? Worship the mountain?" "What age is this, and there are still people worshiping the mountain!" "Is it a movie? The sound just now is a speaker hidden in the dark?" "Is this beautiful boy the protagonist of the new movie?" "He''s so handsome, if he debuts, I''ll be a star!" Tourists who don''t know what to post. I thought it was Taishan Shaolin. Cooperate with a certain film and television company, planning to make a movie, or a web drama or something. Yang Xuan is also because of his outstanding appearance. Be regarded as a star who is about to debut. but. An eminent monk in the Shaolin Temple of Mount Tai. But one by one, they all showed wry smiles. the reason is simple. They all know that Shaolin''s prestige cannot be kept today. The people from the security department have notified them in advance. A master who breaks the void and is immortal. I will come to worship the mountain soon. But what they didn''t like was that Yang Xuan moved so fast. It''s already at the door today. Still appearing this way. ¡­ Tarzan. Shaolin Temple, inside the Bodhidharma Hall. A row of old monks looked at each other. Then they both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. at last. They set their eyes on an old monk who was sweeping the floor outside the courtyard. Qi Qi got up. Said: "Master Uncle, it''s time for you to appear on the stage." "The person here is the young man who has achieved immortality!" "What you saw yesterday, the uproar on the Internet, the body crossed the river." "The young man who can run on water with lightness kung fu is him." One of the old monks spoke first. However. The monk who swept the floor remained unmoved. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with me. Because he doesn''t think that in this world. There are such masters who are not bad at all! "Uncle, let''s meet each other." "You have been stuck in this realm for a long time." "I believe this time, you will gain something. Then you will also step into that realm." Other monks also spoke to persuade. The sweeping monk, however, was planning to leave with a broom. But the next second. His expression suddenly changed. Then a look of shock flashed across his face. Immediately afterwards, a long-lost smile appeared. "It''s the old monk, you underestimated the world!". chapter 22 PS: There will be 2 more later! Today''s author is also working hard! Originally, the guarantee was 5 more. Chapter 26： But with so many flowers, we can only go all out for 8 updates! The little author has no manuscripts! So I dare not eat. Ladies and gentlemen, I am not asking for flowers. . . real! I know it''s wrong! Don''t ask for flowers! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the Shaolin Temple. Whoosh! I saw the sweeping monk leaping forward. Not long. Came to the gate of Mount Tai Shaolin. Standing opposite Yang Xuan. "Amitabha Buddha! Donor''s good work!" "It''s so far away, but it makes me feel the breath of the holy Buddha." "Sure enough, after the strength, you can see God." "Little monk, thank you benefactor for your advice!" said the sweeping monk who suddenly appeared. Naturally, it is Shaolin''s great master Gang Jin. He did receive news about Yang Xuan before. But never seriously. Even if Yang Xuan''s voice came just now. In his opinion, this is also the level that Gang Jin can reach. But when the sound disappeared. The sweeping monk felt it in an instant. I feel as if I am in a Buddhist kingdom. that feeling. It was as if he was being watched by the Buddhas. Just for a moment. Let his state of mind completely clear up. It is like the epiphany that arises after facing the Buddhas. Gang Jin Dzogchen realm. There was also a little bit of looseness. Relying on this, he knew that he had grown up. So I ran to the gate in a hurry. He bowed deeply to Yang Xuan. For sweeping monks. Meet Yang Xuan. If you see the Buddhas. "Old monk, since I''m here, naturally I don''t just remind you." "I heard that fists go out of Shaolin, and swords go back to Wudang!" "Today, let me experience Shaolin boxing, what''s so unique about it!" "Compared to the Bajiquan I learned! Which one is more powerful!" Yang Xuan''s eyes were like torches. next second. The Bajiquan posture unfolded. Although. Some people say that punches come from Shaolin and swords come from Wudang. But. It was also said. Wen has Tai Chi to secure the world, and Wu has Baji to control the universe! Between heaven and earth, the eight poles of Kyushu! Punch out like a dragon. The moment Yang Xuan launched the attack. In front of the entire Shaolin Gate. Everyone is still. this moment. Just like at Wang Changhe''s banquet. That kind of terrifying coercion. A powerful spiritual impact that is clear to the gods. Combined with the full-level Bajiquan boxing method. All the people nearby were involved in an invisible life position. Ordinary people, in such a standpoint of life. The body is not autonomous. A floor-sweeping monk with strong strength and great perfection. Naturally it is better. Although he was also intimidated. But it can pass the judgment. "Will not disappoint the benefactor!" "King Kong is not bad, the Arhat defeats the tiger!" "My Buddha is merciful, the Great Compassion Fist!" The sweeping monk shot out with one blow. It turned out to be a terrifying boxing technique that contained special boxing intentions. Such boxing. Commonly known as boxing. It is not as good as the threshold of seeing the gods to see the gods. But Yang Xuan has already crossed the realm of fist intent. He turned his fist into a domain. In Chinese martial arts, it is called life standpoint. Magicians, call it a domain. Buddhists call it the mind world. Taoism calls it the unity of man and nature. When Yang Xuan was fully performing Bajiquan. his life position. will cover an area. At this moment, he is the sky of this area and the **** of this area. It is a Buddha and a demon. is everything! Be the master! And the attributes of Bajiquan. It''s a deterrent! It was shocking! He is a fairy in heaven and earth, and I am the only one who respects me! Under such a domineering attitude towards life. The benevolent fist of the sweeping monk was like the light of fireflies under the sun. Or maybe. Like a candle in the wind. It seems to be shattered at any time. "interesting!" "As expected of Shaolin''s Profound Fist!" "It''s a big difference, but I can stick to myself under my life standpoint!" "Still thinking about saving me!" "This fist!" "I agree!" "Hanging his shoulders and hitting the sky, stomping his feet and shaking Kyushu!" "The punch is shocking!" Yang Xuan''s fist quickly came to the floor sweeping monk. The sweeping monk is defending on the spot and punching. The two attack and defend. Fist collided. boom! All of a sudden! dusty! The earth trembled! Under the fight of mortal bodies. It actually caused several huge gaps in the ground. Two huge stone Buddhas near the mountain gate of Shaolin Temple. They were all hit by the powerful punches of the two, and really retreated a full three meters. To know. The stone Buddhas are all five meters high. Every heavy exception. But under the aftermath of the fight between the two, they were forced to retire. Chapter 27： Such a sight. The tourists who came today were stunned. It wasn''t just them who were stunned. The Security Bureau, which secretly used drones to observe, was also stunned. Watching the fight between the two. Thousands of words, finally gathered into one sentence. "Seeing the master of the gods, it''s so terrifying!" As for the tourists around. Some are because of low cultural level. Only after returning to God. He kept saying the simplest exclamation statement. For example: Hold some grass. The wife came out to see God. There are gods! The Buddha descended to earth! That''s all they can say. Chapter 23 Myth Comes to Reality (7 more!) PS: There will be another update in a while. The author of Xiaopu Street is already trembling. My hands are cramping. Today''s first 8 updates! Keep working hard tomorrow! By the way, Xiaopujie is not full-time, Xiaopujie has to work tomorrow! ! Big guys, please let me go! I dare not write the name of my chapter for flowers! The following text! ! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ward''s day! Ward''s day!" "Karma''s! God! Come and see, there is God!" "Karma''s yarn, that''s a fight between the gods and the Buddha!" "It seems that the gods have won!" For those who come to Taishan Shaolin today to play. They''re all worth it. many people. They took out their mobile phones and cameras, and took pictures and videos one after another. Want to take this classic picture. record it. ¡­ Tarzan. In front of the gate of Shaolin. Yang Xuan has already opened a distance of five meters from the sweeping monk. Standing on the void. That''s right! At this time, his body was half a meter above the ground. Because of the ground he is on. Just got shattered. So he simply stood in the void. That sweeping monk. It is bleeding from the seven orifices, sitting cross-legged on the void. But the blood was evaporated by an invisible force not long after. The sweeping monk looked. That is to say, it is more haggard, not so terrible. besides. Sweeping monk, this time is far from the ground. It''s only a centimeter away. The appearance of these two people. Let the people present. Can''t believe my eyes. "Is this fake?" "How can a person float in the air?" "Is there a thread, a wire? Where is the thread?" "Is it a new anti-gravity technology?" "I think it''s a holographic projection." "The explosion on the ground is all an illusory scene, don''t believe me..." A person who didn''t believe in evil stepped towards the cracked ground. Then one leg fell straight down. In the blink of an eye. He felt it. What is the pain of nonsense. Fortunately, there are many cracks on the ground. But the cracks are not big, only big enough to allow a leg to fall in. And it''s not very deep, but it seems to be more than 1 meter. So, it still hurts to pull. ¡­ The emotion and shock of outsiders. Neither Yang Xuan nor the sweeping monk paid attention. After this blow. The victory and defeat have been divided. The broom of the sweeping monk was also blown away. He is now sitting cross-legged and closing his eyes. hands. He even folded his palms in front of him. Obviously suffered very serious injuries. But even so. When tourists see the sweeping monk. There will always be a feeling that this person has obtained an eminent monk. even. There are also some people with weak xinxing who have a feeling of wanting to convert to Buddhism. This is the power of the sweeping monk. Although he does not have a glimpse of the Buddha and Arhat who have many holes in himself. But the meaning of fist has already passed the Buddha. Look straight at his words. Those who are not firm in their mental will will be attacked by fist intentions. Forced to join Buddhism. Of course. Buddhist eminent monks would never release such aura on weekdays. Force sentient beings to become Buddhas. otherwise. It has long been targeted by the police, and the security department has been besieged and killed. The sweeping monk is now fully showing his momentum. It was also because of the serious injury from being punched by Yang Xuan just now. By itself, it is no longer possible to perfectly control the physical body and strength. For warriors. Old monk, you are losing your composure now. "Amitabha!" "Taoism has a saying, if you hear the Tao in the morning, you will die in the evening!" "My little monk is not far from passing away!" "Before he dies, he can still see a godly man like the benefactor!" "Three lives are lucky!" "In the future, if the little monk is lucky enough to return to the Land of Ultimate Bliss, he will definitely pray to heaven for his almsgiver." "May the benefactor be blessed and in good health!" After the sweeping monk finished speaking. He gradually closed his eyes. Immediately afterwards, The sweeping monk''s aura was completely restrained. This is the sweeping monk directly into deep meditation. For Buddhist warriors. This is their healing state. As for what the sweeping monk said before. Chapter 28： What oneself is about to fall. Going to Paradise soon. It''s all **** actually. Who said old monks can''t act? Whoever says sweeping monk will not lie. Whoever talks about the Taoist monk must treat others with sincerity. Even if it is a real eminent monk. sometimes, Will do unexpected things. This sweeping monk. That''s it. He looked very weak. He also said that his life was not long. But actually. Under the guidance of Yang Xuan''s fist. The sweeping monk has seen the way to break the void and see the gods. Although seen, just saw. I want to really step into this realm. Great opportunities are also needed. and a certain amount of time. Chapter 24 Tathagata Palm! (8 more!) PS: The author of Xiaopujie is finished in 8th today. Keep working hard tomorrow! This really doesn''t work. Gotta go eat. I wish all readers a great, sweet dream yesterday! Good night! The following text! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shaolin sweeping monk, after this battle. In a few days, the skill will increase again. With his life. It will also be improved for at least ten years. Because of Yang Xuan''s punch. It''s not just guiding the other side''s path. Also repaired some hidden diseases of the sweeping monk''s body. That''s right! This is after seeing the gods in boxing. One of the supernatural powers obtained. It has reached the realm of Yang Xuan. Even if it is the incomparably fierce Bajiquan. All can have therapeutic effects on the body. so. Break through the void and see God is not bad. It is the realm that all warriors dream of. Just this sweeping monk. It is to cooperate with Yang Xuan to perform a play. That''s why he appears so detached. Obviously he had refused before. But after getting Yang Xuan''s guidance. But he said "really fragrant" in his heart. Opposite in sweeping. Yang Xuan looked at the sweeping monk who had closed his eyes. Said lightly. "Old monk, it''s really boring to fight with you." "Since your boxing skills can''t make me enjoy myself." "Then I''ll go to your Sutra Pavilion to see where the brilliance of Shaolin boxing is." Yang Xuan finished speaking. The air under his feet suddenly exploded. He actually soared into the sky. Fly directly towards the top of Mount Tai. Such a sight. For ordinary people. It is undoubtedly a fairy. The moment Yang Xuanfei reached the top of the mountain. The audience at the foot of the mountain. Not only did he widen his eyes. They also opened their mouths wide. "In broad daylight. There are gods haunting you!." "The Buddha appears! The Buddha appears!" "What Buddha? This is a manifestation of a celestial being." "Wait. Isn''t this the Shaolin Temple? Why did the gods come to the Shaolin Temple?" "Yaoshou! The gods and monks are fighting." "The **** said to go to the Buddhist scripture pavilion. Could it be that Shaolin Temple really has magical skills?" "I also want to become a fairy. I also want to become a Buddha. Is it too late to become a teacher?" "Yes, apprentice." "Quick! Go to apprentice!" this moment. Suddenly thought of the most important thing. Immortals and Buddhas face to face. What is more important than apprenticeship. this moment. They also don''t think that what happened just now is making a movie. The ground is cracked. The fairy also flew to the top of the mountain in front of them. If anyone dares to say that this place is fake. Someone will definitely slap him directly. Sweeping students are the existence of Gang Jin Dzogchen. And he also practiced Tianertong, one of the six magical powers unique to Shaolin Temple. So hearing is very powerful. Those who say that they want to apprentice. He could hear everything clearly. Those who said they were going to go up the mountain and break into the Buddhist scriptures pavilion. Nor did it escape his ears. Ever since. The sweeping monk couldn''t sit still. He fell from the void to the ground. The figure flickered. Just ran towards the interior of Shaolin. He is going to tip off the news. after all. There are too many tourists now. So many that if they swarmed up. The Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple. It would be a real loss. And those of them are monks with real kung fu. It is also impossible to really shoot at tourists. All those monks who have real kung fu. Actually. They are all filed with the Ministry of Security. They have clear rules. Do not attack ordinary people. In case of emergency. The reason for the shot must be recorded in detail. so. The sweeping monk now runs back to Shaolin Temple. The purpose is also to close the door. Just close the door. those ordinary people. There is no way to go in. Chapter 29： Later Shaolin Temple. It is planned to close the mountain for a year. first. It''s the scene where Yang Xuan severely injured the sweeping monk. Second. It is the sweeping monk who wants to take the opportunity to consolidate his income. Even. Impact the legendary realm. ¡­ The top of Mount Tai. Shaolin Temple, a taboo place. Inside the Zhenzhuan Sutra Pavilion. Yang Xuan was led by a young monk. Walked into this quaint and ancient. Inside the Sutra Pavilion full of solemn treasures. There are several Buddhist scripture pavilions in Shaolin Temple. Some are open to the outside world. Inside are ordinary Buddhist scriptures. Specially for tourists to watch. There are also two Buddhist scripture pavilions. It is for ordinary monks in Shaolin Temple to study. And on the top of Mount Tai. On an extremely steep cliff. There is also a Buddhist scripture pavilion. In this Sutra Pavilion, the scriptures are placed. It is the real martial arts. Yang Xuan had just defeated the sweeping monk. Many monks of Shaolin Temple. I knew that Yang Xuan would want to go to the real Sutra Pavilion to have a look. This situation. There was also a long time ago. And it has happened several times. Any powerful warrior. Just come to Shaolin Temple to worship the mountain after victory. They will go directly to the Sutra Pavilion. Shaolin Temple is used to it. ¡­ Inside the Buddhist scriptures pavilion. Yang Xuan didn''t even turn on one-key tracking. Just find it yourself. A very powerful cheat book has been found. The name of this cheat book. called: Buddha''s Palm! . Chapter 25 I am a Buddha! (1 more!) "It''s actually the palm of the Tathagata!" "In the last life. Among the many film and television cultures I have seen," "Anyone with that name." "They are all the top cheats." After seeing this exercise, Yang Xuan knew it. My own trip to Shaolin this time. is totally worth it. This is the secret book of Tathagata God''s Palm. Only 30 short pages. And the content of the cheats. Only pictures and no text. That is to say, Want to comprehend this secret book. It requires a strong understanding of Buddhism. And in fact. In this ordinary urban world. It has been hundreds of years. No one has practiced the palm of the Tathagata. In other words, even if this cheat is handed over to ordinary people. He couldn''t read it either. The little monk who led the way for Yang Xuan. After seeing Yang Xuan pick up Tathagata palm to watch. There was a strange look on his face. The little novice who can lead Yang Xuan to this Zhenzhuan Sutra Pavilion. It must be the leader of the younger generation in Shaolin Temple. And he. Naturally, I have also watched the palm of the Tathagata. So he understands better. How difficult is it to complete this cheat book? Although Yang Xuan is very strong. Also defeated the Sweeping Monk. But he doesn''t think so. Yang Xuan has the slightest possibility to learn this Tathagata Divine Palm. But what this little novice doesn''t know is. Yang Xuan never intended to rely on his own efforts. To learn this Tathagata palm. The talent is on. Full level with one click. Target: Buddha Palm Whether to spend two years of life, to learn Tathagata palm. yes! Of course Yang Xuan did not hesitate. I chose yes. "It seems that my portable talent is not only powerful but also very smart." After Yang Xuan saw the consumption of learning Tathagata God''s Palm. I felt a burst of surprise in my heart. Originally, he wanted to come. Learn the top martial arts such as Tathagata God''s Palm. May need to consume 50 years of life. And maybe more than 50 years. But what he didn''t expect was. Learn such a powerful technique. It only takes two years. The reason why it consumes so little. I don''t need to explain it with my own talent. Yang Xuan himself could guess it. because. His current state is to see God not bad. As an ordinary person. Forcibly one-click full level. The required consumption is very large. But when there is a skill. It has already reached the full level. Along with Yang Xuan himself. After reaching the top level. Then when upgrading other cheats of a system. Consumption will be reduced a lot. With Tathagata palm upgrade success. Yang Xuan''s own blood power. Another three percent increase. But that''s not the biggest improvement yet. The biggest improvement is in terms of mental strength. Tathagata Palm is different from Bajiquan. Eight-level boxing focuses on body and strength. Chapter 30： Tathagata palm focuses on the spirit and will. So this martial arts cheat book. It just made up for the slightest flaw of Yang Xuan. If you will see God is not bad. It is also divided into entry, small success, great success, and consummation. Then Yang Xuan is after the full level of Bajiquan. It''s the entry-level god-seeker! after. Consolidate your cultivation every day. When going to Xuancheng. It has already reached a small success. When fighting against the sweeping monk, it is also a small achievement level with good fitness. But when Yang Xuan learned Tathagata palm. His good faith is not bad. Dacheng has been reached. This moment. Yang Xuan''s physical body and spirit. They have all entered the realm of mystery and mystery. "Buddha! Buddha! Buddha!" "If it is my Buddha!" "I am a Buddha!" After Tathagata''s palm reaches full level. Yang Xuan suddenly lowered himself. Immediately afterwards. The little monk who brought Yang Xuan over. Immediately back three steps in a row. Then he looked at Yang Xuan with disbelief. "Incarnate into a Buddha!" "This is the highest level of our Shaolin monks." "Although this person is very strong, he had obviously never been in contact with Buddhism before he watched Tathagata''s Divine Palm." "Why is it that someone like him who has never practiced Buddhism can learn Tathagata Palm just by reading it once." "You know, this is the secret book of Tathagata God''s Palm." "I''ve seen it no less than 1,000 times." In the heart of the little novice. Not only shocking. There are also feelings of envy and jealousy. "Buddha!" "The first form of Tathagata''s divine palm: the first appearance of the Buddha''s light!" Under the gaze of the little monk. Yang Xuan whispered again. At the same time, he pinched a Buddha seal in his hand. hum! Just for a moment. A terrifying stance was formed immediately. Under this position. The little novice''s body suddenly lightened. Immediately, the whole person floated up. And this floats. It was not pulled up by force. It is due to the abnormality of the surrounding magnetic field and gravity. As a result, the little novice''s body involuntarily floated a little bit. In this case. The little novice monk couldn''t keep his feet on the ground. It is equal to the power of a body. Eighty percent of them were restricted. This is the first form of Tathagata God''s palm. The first light of Buddha appeared. Chapter 26 The Dharma is Boundless, and there is No Way to Turn Back (2 more) Yang Xuan is not a Buddhist. Even compared to Buddhism. He is more inclined to Taoism. But when Tathagata God''s Palm reached the full level. He had to admit it. In this world without demons. Tathagata palm, very strong. If you use the one-click full-level talent to judge. If Yang Xuan was before learning Bajiquan. First learn the words of the Tathagata palm. Then the lifespan that needs to be consumed. It may reach a terrifying seventy or eighty years. possible. It might be even higher. "call!" The initial effect of Buddha''s light lasted for half a minute. Yang Xuan''s fingerprints suddenly changed. next second. Tathagata palm second form. Golden Buddha Lamp! He was beaten out by Yang Xuan. This form is not only a boxing technique, but also a palm technique, and at the same time, it is also a handprint. Print out with this handprint. The little monk next to him. Immediately, I felt that my whole body was burning like fire. seem! He was placed on top of a Buddha lamp, ready to be grilled. This is the Golden Top Buddha Lamp! No matter with the palm. Still use punches! Or handprints and spirits. Will lock onto the enemy. It will make the enemy feel like being lit with a Buddha lamp. Whether it is mentally or physically, there will be suffering. If Yang Xuan punches. If you really want to attack the little monk. Then the body of the little novice will be directly ignited. This ignites. It can also be completely burned, or burned blood, bones and so on. After the second formula. Yang Xuan''s handprint changed again. The third form of the Tathagata palm: Buddha moves mountains and rivers! this time. Yang Xuan no longer tried the tricks of the little novice. Because this move is too strong. If you continue to experiment with the little novice, he will be patted into a meat paste. Therefore, Yang Xuan''s body flew in the air. Came to the cliff of Mount Tai. Facing the mountain wall, he slapped a palm. Immediately afterwards! Boom! The top of Mount Tai shook. A giant handprint. Appeared on the mountain. This is the power of the third form. ¡­ Next! The fourth type: Buddha asked Jialan! This is a blow to the heart. Torture the mind of the enemy. If you can''t pass the judgment, you will fall forever! Chapter 31： ¡­ The fifth form: welcome the Buddha to the west! This is a defensive palm. The power of the palm turns itself into the Western Paradise of Paradise! ¡­ The sixth form: the light of Buddha shines everywhere! This is the domain-type auxiliary palm technique. Create a life position of Buddha light. By itself, you can grow lotuses step by step. Improve movement speed, attack power, recovery ability. And the enemy will suffer from the fire of the Buddha! ¡­ The seventh form: Heavenly Buddha comes to the world! Physical strength instantly increased three times. Turn into a Buddha with a mortal body! This is no longer a transformation on the spiritual level. It''s the terrifying improvement of the physical body. A flesh that breaks the void and sees God indestructible. What a terrifying improvement it would be to increase three times in an instant. So, get the palm of the Tathagata. Yang Xuan thought it was worth it for him to come this time! ¡­ The eighth form: Buddha Dharma is boundless! This is the palm method of group attack. Immediately hit a lot of palm wind. Zhang Feng didn''t hit at random. But there are rules to be found. finally. Palm winds will overlap, alternate, and combine. Then one transforms into two, two transforms into three, and three transforms ten thousand Buddhas. Then detonate together. When Yang Xuan evolved this palm. You know, this is related to the one-qi transforming the three cleans. It is Buddhism that borrows ideas from Taoism. ¡­ Ninth Form: Wanfo Dynasty. Group spirit shock. The hand-knotted Sanskrit seal deifies the Buddha. I am both a Buddha. Buddha is me. Anyone who sees me is also a Buddha. If Yang Xuan released this move in the crowd. Then it will be within a radius of 100 meters. All unbelievers become their own believers. so. This is the second-to-last move of Tathagata God''s Palm. Because it''s scary! ¡­ The tenth form: Tathagata destroys the Buddha! This is a move similar to the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Dafa. Free yourself from limitations. Use the flesh as fuel to inject your essence, energy, and spirit. Raised to the limit. The combat power has increased tenfold! But what happens next! only one. Then die! This ordinary urban world. Tathagata palm is the ten huge moves. Although there are only ten strokes. But these ten strokes contain all the exercises in Shaolin Temple in this world. Even the Great Mercy and Great Compassion Fist used by the sweeping monk just now. All of them are the fifth form of Tathagata palm. Simplified version of Welcoming Buddha to Western Heaven. It can be said. Tathagata God''s Palm is the general outline of Shaolin Temple''s exercises in this world. Learned Tathagata palm. It is equivalent to learning all Shaolin exercises in this world. "No! There''s still something wrong!" "The palm of the Tathagata in this world!" "One trick is missing!" After Yang Xuan finished a round of Tathagata Palm. Back to the top of Mount Tai. But. He found out by accident. Among the Buddhas I know. Not just the Buddhas of this world. There are also Buddhas in the main world. And before crossing the main world, the Buddhas in the movies and TV shows on Blue Star. Chapter 27 Seeing the Gods, Spiritual Manifestation (3 more!) PS: slightly modified. Text below. ¡­ The Buddha who straddles the three worlds. Information of the three worlds. This moment begins to alternate and merge. finally. Yang Xuan unexpectedly gained a new understanding. I see. He turned his head to look at the little monk again. And the little novice. Immediately pale. He witnessed what Yang Xuan did the whole time. Therefore, I know that Yang Xuan intends to use him to practice moves. After witnessing Yang Xuan''s terror. Although. He was very excited and excited that he could see the palm of the Tathagata. But he didn''t want to be a guinea pig for the experiment. But he didn''t dare to run either. Only with despair. Seeing Yang Xuan sitting cross-legged on the ground. It shows a pinched Buddha seal on the hand. Then make a fist with your right hand. As if holding something, he slowly handed it over to him. in the process of passing. His hands are still unfolding a little bit. It stands to reason. on his palm. Nothing. But. In the eyes of the little monk. In Yang Xuan''s hand, there was an extremely heavy presence. The reason why is extremely heavy. Because in the eyes of the little monk. In the palm of Yang Xuan''s hand. What you hold is a world. In that world. There is Xitian Paradise and Daleiyin Temple! There are Buddhas who chant sutras. Chapter 32： There is a Bodhisattva standing there. It is the country of ten thousand Buddhas! Yang Xuan himself is equivalent to the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The beginning of the Buddhas. This is what Yang Xuan realized by himself. The new Tathagata palm. If. This is not an ordinary urban world, but a world where Buddhism and Taoism are flourishing. Relying on this comprehension, Yang Xuan is enough to achieve the great power of Buddhism. ¡­ Tathagata palm, the eleventh form. The kingdom of Buddha in the palm of your hand! This formula. It is Yang Xuan who has all the energy, spirit, fist, aura, and will. Everything. All gathered in the hand. When Yang Xuan played this style. He clearly felt it. own body. A certain shackle was broken by him. Soul and flesh unite! Let go of your spirit! This is detached! It''s the other side! It is the detachment of all mortals in the ordinary urban world! Yang Xuan broke through the shackles of this world! Under the laws of the ordinary urban world. In principle. Break through the void and see God is not bad. It is the strongest realm. In this world, before there is no personality upgrade. Strength can be released. Spirit and will can be turned into life standpoint. Then distort the magnetic field within a certain range. However, absolutely not. Soul and body united, spirit released. The mind interferes with the existence of the real world. But this law was broken by Yang Xuan. this realm. It was called by Yang Xuan. "Spirit and flesh unite, and the soul manifests itself!" That is. Yang Xuan is the martial arts of this world. Created a new realm. Appear! Present your spirit and heart in front of the world. Open up a path of idealism in the materialistic world. To see above God is to manifest the Holy Spirit! ... Under one blow of the holy level. Even if Yang Xuan didn''t have the slightest malice. But. The little novice monk who was used to practice boxing was horrified to find out. From the previous Mount Tai, he was transferred to a Buddhist kingdom. Ten Thousand Buddhas Chanting Sutras! The Buddha seat sat upright in the sky, watching him. that feeling. It''s like the other party has a thought. It''s like letting yourself be crowned in the Paradise of Ultimate Bliss. but. In the dark. There is a will guarding him. Let him not be completely lost in the Buddha Kingdom. It is also possible to stay awake in the Buddhist kingdom. "Carefully comprehend!" "This is my reward for you!" That''s when. The deep Buddha''s words appeared in his spirit out of thin air. The little novice was taken aback immediately. Then no longer be afraid, no longer entangled. Turned out to be very excited. "Thank you, Your Majesty! Thank you, Your Majesty!" Although he didn''t know why the voice could directly appear in his mind. But I understand. This is Yang Xuan giving himself advice. his advice. It''s a great opportunity. Yang Xuan did this! It is also the cause and effect. When he broke through to see the gods and reached the realm of manifesting holiness. There is a feeling in the dark. If it doesn''t work, it''s the karma of Shaolin Temple. in the future. There must be a scourge about Shaolin that blesses me. The power of cause and effect. It also involves the Buddha of the higher world. Higher dimensional Buddha. Although Yang Xuan is not afraid of sleepiness. But this indifferent cause and effect. Naturally, if it can be settled directly, it will be settled directly. Ever since. He gave this little novice a great opportunity. As for the little novice. In the end, can you learn from this drill of your own? Realize the true meaning of Tathagata''s palm. Then it depends on his own good fortune. Anyway. Yang Xuan did everything that should be done. ¡­ The Buddha in the palm of your hand! "It turns out that I am a Buddha!" "It turns out that all living beings are Buddhas!" "It turns out that the devil is also a Buddha!" Ten thousand people have ten thousand different Buddhas in their hearts. The little novice is in Yang Xuan''s Buddhist kingdom. Also realized their own unique insights. His comprehension this time. In the mind world, it seems to have stayed for an hour. But the outside world. No matter just a minute. But in this short time. Little Shami''s body. But there was a hint of Buddha. Seeing this, Yang Xuan knew it. I can leave now. The next stop has already been decided. Chapter 28 The Rain Does Not Touch You! (4 more! Repair!) PS: Corrected a typo or something ... Chapter 33： "See the Buddha with a clear heart!" "You are the first person to see my heart manifest!" "I hope that in the future, there will be a place for you above God!" "Go too! Go too!" Yang Xuan saw that the little novice had realized something. then. The whole person flew up again. Jump into the cliff. Next stop! Wudang! ¡­ Wudang faction. The so-called sword returns to Wudang. It means in the world of this ordinary city. On the level of swordsmanship. Wudang is the strongest. But Wudang''s strength is not only in swordsmanship. And boxing. Tai Chi, Tai Chi Sword! Liangyi Sword, Wuji Sword, Zhenwu Qijian Sword. Wait for the exercises. Yang Xuan after punching Shaolin. second goal. It is to pick Wudang with a sword. ¡­ At the foot of Wudang Mountain. Crash! The light rain was pattering down. But the tourists on Wudang also have different levels. after all. Wudang Mountain is the largest Taoist mountain gate in this ordinary urban world. Many tourists and pilgrims like the scenery here. And the most important implication of being out of dust. The greenery is cute, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. The Taoist carries water and looks at the present. Taoist mood. Let everyone come here as a tourist. Will be unconscious, peaceful mind. This is a mysterious and mysterious feeling. so. Wudang has been around since ancient times. They are full of tourists and pilgrims. Since ancient times, courts have changed and times have changed. But Wudang has never changed. ¡­ today. At the foot of Wudang Mountain. In light rain. A boy who was exiled from the immortals was walking up. The boy was dressed in white and looked spotless. He is like a fairy descending to play. Strolling on the rugged road of Wudang Mountain. However. The most interesting thing is. This boy did not bring an umbrella. "Huh? Isn''t this the rumor on the Internet about punching Shaolin immortals?" "Immortal? In what age, do you still believe in this?" "No! See for yourself." "Look for yourself, he didn''t bring an umbrella, but the rain couldn''t fall on him." A young couple. Just holding an umbrella in the rain, enjoying the scenery here. Then. They saw Yang Xuan. as they say. Yang Xuan walked in the rain. But the rain fell less than ten centimeters to his side. off track by itself. It didn''t fall on him. The rain does not touch the body. in this situation. For ordinary people, it is considered a magical skill. "Hiss! It''s really raining!" "Oh my god! Are all those videos on the Internet real?" After another person sees here. Can''t help but exclaimed. Immediately afterwards. He immediately picked up his phone and started filming. That''s when. More and more tourists visit Wudang Mountain. Everyone noticed Yang Xuan''s arrival. But Yang Xuan didn''t have any strength to explode this time, so he ran away directly. Instead, he just walked slowly. the gaze of others. greet. Even filming. He turned a blind eye. Some people wanted to stop Yang Xuan and do some strange things. It is not close yet. He was pushed out by the invisible position. "This Wudang Mountain has a strange attitude!" "It seems to have come into being, and Taoism follows nature!" "It seems to be in this Wudang Mountain." "A person''s spirit will be automatically reconciled by external forces." "It''s like Taishan Shaolin, their mountain is full of illusory Buddha spirit." "And this Wudang Mountain is full of the artistic conception of Taoism following nature and everything from the heart." "This is the Holy Land of Practice!" Every step Yang Xuan takes. The induction of "Tao" is added. When he broke through the invincibility of seeing the gods and reached the state of spiritual manifestation. Then I found that I could already perceive the emotions of all things. someone said. Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect. But after the spiritual manifestation. Yang Xuan found out. Everything in the world has love. Vegetation also has feelings! only. The feeling of grass and trees in this ordinary urban world is an emotion endowed by people. Throughout the ages. Wudang Mountain does not know how long it has existed. And everything here. Chanting scriptures. Cultivate your mind. Preaching and discussing martial arts. People who meditate. Everyone will leave their mark here. Those imprints will be integrated into the mountain over time. then. There will be a trace of spirituality in this mountain. But because it''s just the normal urban world. Chapter 34： So spirituality has been suppressed to an extreme state. Ordinary people, even the mentally strong. it''s here. At most, I feel peace of mind. This peace. It has to be that I have never experienced great joy and great sorrow. If it is an extremely emotional person. There is no peace here either. But Yang Xuan was different. He has been able to manifest the mind. to him. The moment you set foot on Wudang Mountain. It''s like having a big gift bag, which was picked up by him directly. An unowned spirituality that has accumulated for an unknown number of years. There is still no pollution, pure spirituality of helping people cultivate their minds. and an understanding of the universe. something like this. Putting it in the world of monks is enough to make people go crazy. Chapter 29 Exhale into fog, atomize Tai Chi! (5 more!) PS: The modification is over, that''s all for today. Tomorrow, we will continue to guarantee the bottom five! Thank you guys for your support. I wish you all a sweet dream. happy weekend! The following text! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yang Xuan has reached the state of manifesting spirituality. So he can make his own mind. Put it completely outside this side of the world. therefore. When he set foot on this mountain. I feel the endless Taoism and natural artistic conception. This artistic conception. For him, it is equivalent to an article on the Supreme Method. "This gift!" "I accept it!" When Yang Xuan walked to the front of Wudang Mountain step by step. His aura also instantly turned into the realm of doing nothing. The spirituality of all things in Wudang. Also invisibly, he was refined to the top of the spirit. Even in his mind. Countless scriptures have appeared on their own. Every Taoist scripture has an extremely profound understanding. This is equivalent to. Let Yang Xuan save countless years of learning Taoism. This countless years. Not decades or hundreds of years. But thousands of years. Maybe some people will say. Wudang has not existed for so many years. but. Help Wudang Mountain to breed this spiritual Taoist. Not one or two. But thousands of people, tens of thousands of people. so. If Yang Xuan just collected this spirituality. He doesn''t intend to refine it into his own power. Then go back to the main world. Bring that spirituality straight out. By the time. Even if it is the master of the primordial spirit stage of the main world. They will rush to buy it. Because of such masterless spirituality. Only in the most quaint and non-extraordinary world can so much be accumulated. Put it in those worlds where extraordinary systems exist. Such spirituality. Not to mention giving him hundreds or thousands of years of savings. Even if it is just a month old, it will be ingested by people. ¡­ Under Wudang Mountain, in front of the gate! After Yang Xuan stopped. Suddenly opened his mouth. He exhaled lightly. call! This seemingly simple exhalation action. But let the tourists who had followed Yang Xuan. He yelled. "Fog! He actually spit out fog!" "Could it be that the immortal really swallows clouds and mist?" "I was lucky enough to meet a fairy!" "I want to be a teacher! Immortal, give me a chance!" "Immortal, I have a wish, please..." for a while. The tourists behind. It''s already starting to trend a little bit wildly. And Yang Xuan. Still unmoved. I saw the mist he exhaled. A little bit from the very beginning. It didn''t take long to form a large area. Then the foot of the entire Wudang Mountain. They were all covered up. If this time. Some people look down on Wudang Mountain from a high altitude. You will find the mist exhaled by Yang Xuan. It''s not just covering the foot of Wudang Mountain. But at the foot of Wudang Mountain. It turned into a huge Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram. Such a spectacle. It really makes ordinary people unimaginable. "Level eight Yang Xuan, I heard that the sword returns to Wudang!" "That''s why I came to worship the mountain." Yang Xuan was just like when he went to Shaolin. Said a word at the foot of Wudang Mountain. this time. His voice is not loud. Just say it on a normal level. But the sound. But it was clearly conveyed to every place in Wudang Mountain. that feeling. Just like every tree in Wudang Mountain. every blade of grass. every flower. Every bird, beast and insect. After hearing Yang Xuan''s voice. They all started repeating his words. Finally let his voice. Cycle back and forth throughout the Wudang Mountains. ¡­ On Wudang Mountain. Chapter 35： Inside the Zhenwu Hall of the Wudang School. The current head of Wudang. After hearing Yang Xuan''s voice. His expression was exactly the same as that of the abbot of Shaolin Temple. Same wry smile. The same helplessness. Then. The head of Wudang turned to a white-haired old man sitting behind him. I saluted deeply. "Master! I can only trouble you to fight this time!" "Although the visitor is a young man, his kung fu is well known." "It is not bad to break through the void and see God." "I''ve always thought it was just a legend." "Until the people from the Security Bureau came to me, I didn''t regard it as a real existence." "But the other party''s Shaolin Temple party made us deeply aware of it." "It turns out that the legend is true." When the head of the Wudang faction said this. I won''t continue talking. "give it to me." "It''s not a bad thing for me to meet a master who breaks the void and sees God in my lifetime." The white-haired old man smiled slightly. Then. Get up and jump hard. whole person. He rushed out of Zhenwu Hall in an instant. When he flew out. Inside the hall. Above a statue of the Patriarch. There is also a long sword with scabbard. He actually went with this old man. that sword. But no one is manipulating it. Such a sight. Many senior officials in the Wudang faction were suddenly full of confidence. "Elder Taishang has great strength, and he is practicing Taiji swordsmanship." "Sword, the extension of limbs, the leader of a hundred soldiers." "Cooperate with our Wudang swordsmanship." "The Supreme Elder doesn''t necessarily lose." In the entire Wudang faction. There are only four Gang Jin masters in total. Except for the Supreme Elder who just left. Everything else is a small success. So their vision and knowledge can be compared with martial arts. It has surpassed many people, but at the level of seeing God is not bad, it is still watching the sky from the bottom of a well. not to mention. They don''t know yet. Yang Xuan is no longer immortal. He is now above God. Spiritual sanctification. Chapter 30 Tai Chi Sword Art¡¤The Beginning of Chaos (1 update! Refined!) PS: The next one will be updated at 10 o''clock. Happy weekend readers. The author of Xiaopu Street, dare not sleep late, ran to code words! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wudang Mountain, the top of the mountain. After Song Qing, the Supreme Elder of Wudang Sect, left Zhenwu Hall. Naturally, he planned to go straight to the foot of the mountain. Get ready, go meet Yang Xuan for a while. But he just came out. Just suddenly. Stopped on a huge stone seat on the top of the mountain. There is no other reason. He was just shocked by the sight in front of him. In Wudang Mountain, look down from the top of the mountain. There was actually a huge pure white mist, forming a Tai Chi pattern at the foot of the mountain. And what a coincidence. Song Qing discovered that Yang Xuan was standing at one of the central points. And the center point of another Tai Chi pattern. It was the stone seat he was standing on now. After discovering this. In Song Qing''s heart. Immediately, he was overwhelmed by Yang Xuan''s strength. Even if he is a master of strength. At this moment, I also felt endless pressure. Another point. That was after leaving Zhenwu Hall. Song Qing himself. In the dark, there is a feeling. that feeling. It seems that the world is rejecting itself. As if, I don''t belong to this world. But Song Qing hadn''t had time to think about it. Suddenly found out. Far above the shadow at the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, a huge misty figure appeared. As soon as the misty figure appeared. A standard Taoist etiquette was performed on him. This weird situation. Song Qing''s body trembled. "How is it possible? How is this possible?" "I''m at the top of the mountain. He''s at the bottom." "The place where he is is empty, so I can see it at a glance." "Although the place where I am is exactly where the Tai Chi dot is." "But there are trees and rocks blocking it in the middle." "It stands to reason that it is in the opponent''s blind spot." "But why can he see me?" "Also, there is a huge Tai Chi pattern that gathers the mist." "While maintaining this pattern!" "Condensed again, a character image of a full three meters!" "Is this really something human can do?" Song Qing had many questions in his mind. There are many puzzles. But he also understands. Everything has to be beaten. "Forget it! Since the opponent showed such power at the beginning." "Then I don''t need to conduct preliminary explorations." "With all my strength." "Shoot my strongest sword." "In this way, I will show the world the style of my Wudang Mountain!" Song Qing originally planned to challenge Yang Xuan. It was carried out as a normal martial artist duel. But not down the mountain yet. He knew that he didn''t have the qualifications. call! On the huge stone seat. Song Qing took a deep breath. Immediately afterwards. Moan! The cyan long sword that followed him out. Chapter 36： It was hit by a powerful force. Pull it out. Just now the sword followed him out of Zhenwu Hall. Actually. He was coerced by Song Qing''s strength. The reason why Song Qing has been holding the long sword with Gang Jin. It is because he has already used his strength. into their own lives. This not only increases the convenience of life. It also means that you have to polish your strength at any time. therefore. Not to mention how powerful he is. But as far as this application is concerned. Shaolin''s sweeping monks are not as good as him. "Tai Chi Song Qing, please enlighten me!" Song Qing couldn''t spread the word like Yang Xuan. So he took a big breath and yelled loudly. Although the distance between the two is far. But this voice actually reached Yang Xuan''s ears. "Tai Chi swordsmanship, the final form, the beginning of chaos!" chaos. The beginning of Tai Chi. Tai Chi swordsmanship in this world. What matters is. When practicing to the most advanced level. He will unite yin and yang and return to chaos. Song Qingjian made a move. The whole person actually directly stabbed down from the mountain with his sword. This is his strongest blow. Since the achievement of Gang Jin. He had never unleashed all his strength in one breath. Not to mention. Using this single-target extremely lethal sword technique. His sword moves out. Yang Xuan at the foot of the mountain. He also immediately saw the secret of his matter. "The body is yang, and the mind is yin. The two become one and evolve into chaos!" "Use this human sword to unite, step into heaven and man!" "With the help of the sword, people feel nature and forcibly glimpse the profound meaning of nature." "With the help of people, the sword is blessed with strength, just like adding wings to a tiger." "This is a swordsmanship of the not bad level!" "It seems that the founder of Tai Chi swordsmanship in this world!" "I used to either step into the gods, or just a little bit!" "But this swordsmanship is a real swordsmanship, just like the palm of the Tathagata." For this trip to Wudang Mountains. Yang Xuan was also very satisfied. After seeing this sword. Combined with the masterless spirituality he just refined. for a while. One move and one style of Tai Chi swordsmanship. All of them actually appeared in Yang Xuan''s heart. It was just that moment. Yang Xuan has already learned Taiji swordsmanship. When Song Qing quickly swung his sword at him. Yang Xuan gave a firm grip to the void. Immediately afterwards. The Tai Chi mist that covered the foot of Wudang Mountain. Quickly toward his palm, gather over. When Song Qing came in front of Yang Xuan. The fog at the foot of the mountain has disappeared. those fogs. It turned into a pure white long sword. It was held in Yang Xuan''s hand. Chapter 31 At the beginning of chaos, the universe exploded (2 updates! Fixed!) PS: The next update will be around 12 o''clock. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Breathing fog into Tai Chi. That''s astonishing enough. now. Yang Xuan actually turned the fog into a sword. This is even more incredible. but! The scariest thing is. Yang Xuan obviously wanted to use this sword. Go and compete with those who hold the most precious treasure of the Wudang faction, the Zhenwu sword. A sword made of mist. To fight against the magic weapon in reality. how to see. They all hit the stone with the egg. Even Song Qing who had already attacked Yang Xuan. They all looked incredible. middle. He still hesitated to stop. after all. The sword in his hand really cut through iron like mud. Moreover, his strength is also extremely strong. So he was afraid that he would kill Yang Xuan. But apparently. He thought too much. "Don''t be distracted!" This is the time. Above Song Qing''s heart. There was a voice. and. This sound has a miraculous effect. Just for a moment, Song Qing''s mood stabilized. All the shock and uncertainty. All swept away. leftover. Only take the enemy in front of you seriously. It was Yang Xuan who helped him strengthen his will. otherwise. He has a hole in his mentality. The power of this sword just now. At least 50% must be weakened. This is not what Yang Xuan wants to see. "Since the sword belongs to Wudang!" "Then today, I will also use Wudang swordsmanship to teach Wudang masters!" "Tai Chi Sword Art Beginning of Chaos!" When Song Qing had already arrived in front of Yang Xuan. He finally responded. this response. It is the same swordsmanship as Song Qing. Yin and Yang unite to evolve into chaos! And the chaos evolved by Yang Xuan''s sword. But he was much stronger than Song Qing. Because, he used the ability of the soul to manifest. He uses the power of the mind. Blessed on the mist long sword. Chapter 37： hum! I saw the mist long sword in his hand. From an unreal appearance. In an instant, it turned into a pattern that shone and formed light. Song Qing could even see it. The hilt of this mist long sword. There are two cosmic projections. One is the cathode universe and the other is the anode universe. Yin and Yang unite and collide with each other. in his mind. above the mind. They all felt an unspeakable shock. Then. He lost his senses! This time, all five senses are lost! The big sound has no sound, and the elephant has no shape! By such a mental shock. Song Qing''s spirit. It''s like being in the Big Bang. everything! All turned into chaos! Everything! All turned into nothingness! This was only half a sword move released by Yang Xuan. Or rather. It is the front attack of the sword move. This pre-attack is the determination of will. A person who cannot pass the judgment of will. He doesn''t even have the qualifications to experience this move. However. Song Qing, a master of great strength and perfection. But unexpectedly, even this pre-attack could not pass. This is also explained in disguise. How strong is this move of Tai Chi swordsmanship? But Yang Xuan naturally wouldn''t kill him either. therefore. Even if Song Qing''s spiritual will failed to pass the judgment. But when the spiritual world endured the Big Bang. He still hasn''t suffered any trauma. Ding! The forward attack is over. The tip of the mist long sword in Yang Xuan''s hand just touched the tip of the long sword in Song Qing''s hand. obviously. The sword in Yang Xuan''s hand was transformed by mist. But the two swords touched for an instant. But there was a crisp sound of swords colliding. And when Song Qing came back to his senses. He didn''t know what to say anymore. "How can this be!" "My sword move has only been activated halfway, and he has learned it?" "Seeing the master of the gods? So scary?" Song Qing didn''t even know what words to use. to describe what I saw. But the astonishment wasn''t over yet. When the two sword tips touch. Song Qing suddenly found out. His long sword trembled slightly. Immediately afterwards. His long sword slowly turned into flying ash. Gone! A sword made of mist. He actually beat his magic weapon into fly ash. This simply shocked Song Qing''s eyes. "How is it possible! Use the long sword transformed into mist to knock out my precious sword." "It''s still gone!" "Could it be that God is not bad, is it really so powerful?" "If this sword hits me, then..." Song Qing''s old voice. Appeared to be trembling. He didn''t dare to imagine that this was a life and death struggle. What will happen to me. but. Under Song Qing''s gaze. Yang Xuan shook his head. "The realm of seeing gods is not bad, it is still impossible to do this." Yang Xuan gave the other party an answer. But as soon as this sentence came out. But it made Song Qing even more suspicious. "What do you mean by that?" "I can''t do this, so is it possible that your excellency is not in the realm of invulnerability?" "No! There is something wrong with my logic." "Your Excellency, what you mean is that you can have such a means as your Excellency, only if you have a realm above the Immortality of God." "However, Your Excellency did it, so..." "so!" "Has your Excellency surpassed the invincibility?" Although Song Qing was shocked. There is even some confusion with the thoughts. But the information was quickly sorted out. From Yang Xuan''s words. Knowing Yang Xuan''s current state. "That''s right!" "I am no longer breaking the void, seeing God is not bad!" "And see above God!" "Soul Manifestation!". Chapter 32 Vientiane is born! The beginning of one yuan! (3 more) PS: The plot of the first world. Today and tomorrow will end. However, the protagonist will not leave the first world in obscurity. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yang Xuan never thought of hiding his cultivation. He has achieved the supremacy of seeing God, and the posthumous manifestation of the soul. But there is, a little novice. Witnessed around. Obviously. That little novice did not tell anyone about this matter. Or maybe. He just told the people in Shaolin Temple. But Shaolin Temple concealed this information. So when Yang Xuan came to Wudang. Song Qing of Wudang. Didn''t know about it at all. He thought so. Yang Xuan is the legendary realm of breaking the void and seeing the gods. result! did not expect! Yang Xuan has surpassed the legend. became a myth. "See above the gods, the soul manifests itself!" "Is there actually a realm above the gods?" Song Qing said with a wry smile. He really couldn''t figure it out. Chapter 38： They are all warriors. Why is the gap so big. and. How old is Yang Xuancai? Through the news given by the Ministry of Security. The master in front of him who sees the gods and manifests the holiness of the soul. Just an eighteen-year-old boy. Even if you start practicing from the womb. It shouldn''t be so powerful. and. He was sure of it. When Yang Xuan went to Shaolin. Still be damned. After leaving Shaolin, one has advanced to a more powerful level. It was a realm he had never heard of. That is, spiritual manifestation. Could it be that. Is it that simple to break through from Enlightenment? Song Qing knew this word for the first time. "This trip to Wudang has given me a lot of rewards!" "So, in order to give back to Wudang for improving me!" "I''m just evolving this sword for you to see once!" "Your Taiji swordsmanship, the beginning of chaos, is not the last move in my opinion!" "After chaos, there should still be a sword!" "I named it, The First Birth of Vientiane, The Beginning of One Yuan!" Tai Chi swordsmanship. The birth of Vientiane and the beginning of one yuan! After Chaos! It is a new student! Newborn Vientiane! The beginning of the era. This new concept. It was Yang Xuan who integrated the Taoist culture of the three worlds. After countless film and television drama works. It was deduced by Yang Xuan. As soon as this sword comes out. I see. Yang Xuan flew back ten meters. Then volley stood above the void. The mist sword in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed a little harder at the void. In the originally empty void. It was actually pointed out to be similar to a water drop on a horizontal surface. This visual sense. Not only Song Qing could see. Those tourists can all see it. After the space ripple appeared. Spread out quickly. Immediately afterwards. The mist sword in Yang Xuan''s hand quickly dissipated. They turned into a huge Tai Chi diagram. Finally integrated into the Wudang Mountains. Then! Everyone suddenly found out. There seemed to be a ray of sunlight shining in through the clouds. sky! It''s sunny! But where it''s sunny, it''s amazing. Because only the place where Wudang Mountain is located is sunny. Outside Wudang Mountain, it was still raining lightly. Only here in Wudang Mountain. is special! not only that! at this time. Flowers and trees on Wudang Mountain. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the rapid growth visible to the naked eye. Trees squeak. The grass grows rapidly. Flowers release a fragrant breath. The whole Wudang Mountain seemed to be enveloped by a strong vitality. All mind and body. At this moment, it seems to be integrated with Wudang Mountain. Wudang Mountain is full of vitality. They are also full of energy. Some people had some hidden diseases, but they were cured inexplicably. Those who are sub-healthy. At this moment, I feel a lot lighter in my body. Even Yang Xuan himself. It is under this move that all the previous consumption is completely restored. such a situation. It feels like it''s been a long time. But when the raindrops fell again. Daylight disappears. When Wudang Mountain returns to normal. Someone glanced at his phone. Only to find that less than half a minute had passed. the most important is. At this time, it was still raining on Wudang Mountain. The sun is still hidden behind the clouds. It seemed that what they saw just now were all hallucinations. But everyone obviously felt the breath of sunshine. This is very contradictory. Very strange. but. There is one person who knows what happened. Song Qing was the person personally instructed by Yang Xuan. Of course I know everything that just happened. It is a real experience for everyone''s spirit. It is also a real experience for the body. They did physically get repaired once. However, the rain in Wudang Mountain did not actually stop. The sunshine they feel. Not really sunshine either. It was the evolution of Yang Xuan''s swordsmanship. It is also a new sword technique created by Yang Xuan. Vientiane was born! The beginning of one yuan! The power of this move. Just after the most radiant explosion in the universe. What is greeted is not extinction. But a newborn. The spirit and strength will gradually return to their peak state. Even if someone interrupts this sword move halfway. It will also recover some. And it can not only restore itself, but also restore teammates. But if you recover others, it will test your own strength and willpower. Want to restore for others. It is impossible to see God is not bad. It must be someone like Yang Xuan who can show his soul! "Do you understand?" Chapter 39： Yang Xuan stood quietly in the air. He asked Song Qing a question. Chapter 33 No family, no sect, a martial artist (4 more!) Song Qing was asked by Yang Xuan. Can''t help but wry smile. "Understood a little!" "Tai Chi swordsmanship is not a killing swordsmanship." "Yin and Yang cycle, endless life!" "If I learn the sword of your lord." "Then, when I fight the enemy for three days and three nights." "Suddenly, as soon as I took out this sword, I returned to my peak state." "And my enemy must have a very nice expression!" Although Song Qing didn''t learn this sword. But. He saw the power of this sword. Even this sword has no lethality. But it is still the key sword to decide the outcome. certainly. This sword is very strong. There are also side effects. Even in Yang Xuan''s current state, he can recover himself up to three times in a row. After that, it turns back into a certain period of weakness. But even so. It was also very scary. This is equivalent to three more lives. Vientiane was born, and it was also named after it. Use this sword move. Make yourself feel like a newborn! "I''ve been taught! Song Qing will definitely remember the teachings of your lord!" Song Qing bowed deeply to Yang Xuan. Although. Yang Xuan came to worship the mountain. But what Yang Xuan did. And indeed. It brought substantial improvement to Song and Qing Dynasties. especially. A new style of Tai Chi swordsmanship. Vientiane is born, the beginning of one yuan. This move is too important for the Wudang faction. "The sword discussion is over, I should go too." "I hope that in the future, Wudang Sect will also have a master who can see the gods and manifest the spirit." Yang Xuan finished speaking. The body slowly fell to the ground. Then walk out of Wudang Mountain. The speed at which he left. It''s the same speed as when it came over. This represents his respect for Wudang Mountain. After Yang Xuan left. Wudang Mountain released a message to the outside world. They are like Shaolin Temple. The mountain was closed for one year. No longer open to the public. At the same time inform the outside world. His master was seriously injured. Has retired. I will no longer accept worship from anyone in the same path. But in fact. Although Song Qing was also injured. But his injury was much worse than that of the sweeping monk. Under the realm of spiritual manifestation. The strength of Yang Xuan''s attack on himself. . There is almost absolute certainty. ¡­ that day. **Many media. Everyone is scrambling to report about Yang Xuan. in their reports. . Yang Xuan is an immortal descended from the sky. But not long. About the existence of Guoshu. It was published by interested people. With the martial arts realm of national art. They also appeared in people''s field of vision one after another. And Yang Xuan''s realm. It is considered by everyone to break the void and see God is not bad. It is about the realm of spiritual manifestation. It has not been announced so far. ¡­ Two days later. evening. ** Film and Television City. A crew of hundreds of people. I''m filming an ancient armed scene. But this time, Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky. Attracted, everyone''s attention. Although it is night now. But after all, it is in the film and television city. The lights here are bright, like daytime. "It''s him." "It''s the very popular Banished Immortal recently." "What a banishing immortal, that is a young martial artist." "Yes! He is a master of martial arts!" "Martial arts that only kill people without performing them are national arts." "It is rumored that two martial arts masters have died at the hands of this young man." "It seems that he is fully wanted now, should we call the police?" "Think too much, the police come here for nothing!" "Go to the Internet to see the strength of this young Banished Immortal. The police in our city are all here, but they can''t hold him down." "I have also seen relevant information. This young man is already inhuman." "You know, the eminent monks of Shaolin Temple and the masters of Wudang Mountain were all defeated by this young man." "And now that he has come to us, is it possible that there are still people in our crew who can fight him?" crew, actors. They all started discussing frantically. When Yang Xuan appeared. Just in time for them to rest. So it didn''t cause much panic. And the purpose of Yang Xuan coming here. They all guessed it too. So not only did everyone not panic. On the contrary, everyone was very excited. Realistic version of the master showdown. Of course, it is much more exciting than film and television dramas. not to mention. Yang Xuan is still so seductive. Female artists, female directors, female editors in the crew and so on. At this time, it looked like Yang Xuan''s eyes. As if wishing to eat Yang Xuan. ¡­ Just when the people in the crew were discussing about Yang Xuan. Chapter 40： A middle-aged strong man who looked to be in his thirties. Slowly walked to the opposite side of Yang Xuan. "No sect, no sect, Wang Tong, a martial artist, please enlighten me." Immediately afterwards. Wang Tong revealed his name. Chapter 34 The real kung fu of an actor, an expert is by his side! (5 more!) Wang Tong stood opposite Yang Xuan. He stared at Yang Xuan. In the eyes. Full of fighting spirit. He is **''s third Gang Jin Dzogchen master. It is also the only one who is not from a sect. But relying on a chance, as well as their own efforts. Bit by bit, step by step. people who have come to the present. "The Living Immortal Yang Xuan!" "I knew you would come, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon." "One battle with the eminent monks of Shaolin Temple, and another battle with the Taoists of Wudang Mountain!" "However, this doesn''t seem to have any effect on you." "That is to say, you seriously injured two martial artists who were strong and powerful." "But he didn''t suffer any damage." "This power." "I''m ashamed." "but." "Even if I no longer have the will to be competitive." "But in the face of strong strength, a warrior who is not bad at seeing the gods." "I still want to take a look. Where is the gap between me and your lord!" Middle-aged strong man Wang Tong, when he said this. The upper body is black and strong. Suddenly it exploded with a bang. It turned into countless rags and fell on the ground. Wang Tong''s copper skin and iron bones were revealed. "Practice to the extreme." "Although there is no sect inheritance." "The boxing techniques I have learned are also messy." "But I have to admit it." "In terms of pure combat power." "**Three powerful warriors!" "You are the strongest." Yang Xuan commented on Wang Tong. He actually said that Wang Tong is the strongest among the three. The sweeping monk of Shaolin. Song Qing of Wudang. In terms of combat power, it is not as good as this Wang Tong. Facing Yang Xuan''s evaluation. Wang Tong''s attitude is also very calm. "No, I''m not the strongest among the Gang Jin!" "My flaws are very obvious." "That is, in order to create the strongest physical body!" "My potential has been completely drained." "My life is also very few." "Although he achieved the Great Perfection of Gang Jin, he sacrificed decades of life." "I can only linger on, waiting for death!" "So in my opinion, I am the weakest of the three." After Wang Tong finished speaking. He took a fighting pose. And his sudden appearance. and what was said. Everyone in the crew was stunned. "What? Wang Tong turned out to be the strongest martial artist in the world?" "It''s fake. Isn''t he our martial arts stand-in?" "Wait a minute. Think carefully, every time Wang Tong is used as a stand-in." "He seems to be able to do it with ease." "It seems to be like this." "That is to say, the expert is by our side, but we never know it." "Oh my god! I''m done. I''ve been telling Wang Tong all the time." "That... I seem to have bullied Wang Tong too." "I secretly deducted several hundred yuan from Wang Tong." "The lunch boxes I gave to Wang Tong are of the worst quality." The people in the crew. Discussed endlessly on this matter. Wang Tong suddenly became a powerful warrior. This is for them. It was even more shocking than seeing Yang Xuan. Because Wang Tong is in their crew. Very low status. Many others have bullied him. But he never resisted. This situation. This reversal. It made everyone in the crew feel extremely uncomfortable. ¡­ Yang Xuan and Wang Tong. Naturally, they will not pay attention to their thoughts. Things that matter to those people. For those who have reached the Gang Jin level in Chinese martial arts. It''s all child''s play. Which grown-up? Will be serious with children. "Who would have imagined that what an actor is performing is not acting. It''s real kung fu." "Wang Tong, let''s do it!" Yang Xuan whispered. Appeared in the film and television city. next second. "kill!" Wang Tong yelled instantly. powerful voice. The surrounding glass was shattered. This is the lion''s roar. It is also the martial arts of Buddhism. But it is relatively popular, and it has long been circulated among many small sects. Some low-level martial arts gyms. This kind of martial arts will be taught. But some martial arts. The stronger the person who uses it, the stronger the martial arts. Which crew members. Under Wang Tong''s drink. His body was weak and he was stunned. slightly stronger. He also sat down on the ground. He looked at Wang Tong and Yang Xuan in horror. After a big drink. Wang Tong''s whole body also instantly moved close to Yang Xuan''s body. Boxing is unknown. The punch is fierce! A punch is like a tiger hunting a beast, you must do your best. "The purest boxing technique!" "very good." "I like this kind of battle." For Wang Tong, this kind of punch is to the flesh. Chapter 41： A way of purely competing for strength and physical combat skills. It made Yang Xuan''s blood boil. That''s it for two people. within seconds. Just hit thousands of punches. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: It has been intensively edited, and the author, who is a little hit the street, will publish it as soon as he finishes writing. I am going to correct the typo for a while. Also, the first world. It will end tomorrow! Finally, I wish you all a happy weekend. Listen to people''s advice and have a full meal! In the next chapter, I will put it in the back! By the way, thank you for the rewards! ¡­¡­¡­¡­. Chapter 35 Using the Law of Rebellion, Global Wanted (1 more!) Fist collision. Gang Qi is rampant! Yang Xuan and Wang Tong fought for three full minutes. Yang Xuancai seized the opportunity. Finally, with one punch, Wang Tong was sent flying backwards, nearly thirty meters away. Puchi! After Wang Tong landed. Couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. "It''s over. Wang Tong." "For the sake of making me happy." "I will use the strongest blow I just learned to see you off." "Tai Chi method!" "Vientiane Rebirth ¡¤ The Beginning of One Yuan!" Yang Xuan put to good use the kung fu he learned from Wudang Mountain. This is a sword move. But at Yang Xuan''s level, sword intent and fist intent have long been able to switch freely. "Wang Tong!" "Looking good!" "This punch of mine is not a punch that is not bad for the gods." "This punch contains the will of the soul!" "This is a blow to see the gods, and the soul is holy!" Yang Xuan clenched his fist with his right hand. Dive forward. Before the fist arrives, the intention goes first It was just the moment Yang Xuan finished speaking. Wang Tong''s five senses were instantly sealed in his sea of ??consciousness. His knowledge of the sea. Countless stars appeared out of thin air. The stars form a Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram. The next second, the universe exploded. Derived from all things. A new era has fully unfolded. And when Wang Tong came back to his senses. He suddenly found out. Yang Xuan was gone. Everyone in the crew also lay on the ground. fell into sleep. That''s right! Just fell asleep. Waiting for him to check the time. He found that he was already away from fighting Yang Xuan at this moment. Half an hour passed. But! It was obvious that they had only fought for a few minutes. "Did I pass out after Yang Xuan''s punch?" "And my body... the hidden dangers and internal injuries caused by the horizontal training have all dissipated." "If I concentrate my energy, it seems that I can vaguely see my acupuncture points!" "This is... the way to break the emptiness and see God invincible!" Although Wang Tong has not yet entered this realm. but. He has seen the gate. The physical body completely restored him, as long as he seized this opportunity. within three years. There is a chance to aspire to the legendary realm. this discovery. Surprised him. "The Immortal Yang Xuan! Under the banner of fighting with me!" "But he secretly pointed out to me, and healed my injury with Tai Chi." "This favor!" "I, Wang Tong, answered!" "It''s a big deal. From now on, if he gives an order, I will go all the way!" Wang Tong accepted the gift. At the same time, he also recognized it. In the future, as long as Yang Xuan has orders. No matter what, he will definitely copy it. And now. What Wang Tong has to do is to retire! He has seen it. The sweeping monk of Shaolin, the Taoist of Wudang. There must be nothing wrong. Unlike the rumors outside, he was beaten to death by Yang Xuan. But since the other party has done so. He will also cooperate with Yang Xuan. Wang Tong scratched his fingers and quickly wrote a few large characters on the ground. "Exiled Immortal Yang Xuan, I''m not as good as that!" "Defeated today, retreat to the mountains and forests, and wait for death!" After writing. Wang Tong took advantage of the crew not waking up, and left quickly. He can imagine it. after tonight. The duel between him and Yang Xuan will become a hot topic on the Internet again. ¡­ In fact. Wang Tong''s idea was indeed very correct. Wait until the next day, when it dawns. Various news about Yang Xuan. Sure enough, it has been passed on. "Young Martial Daoist, with extraordinary talent, has continuously killed three masters!" "A person who looks like a banished fairy is actually a terrifying person who uses martial arts to disrupt the law!" "Guoshu! Real martial arts!" "Martial arts that only kill people without performing them are called national arts!" "It is rumored that in the previous dynasty, there were martial arts masters who could rival ten thousand people!" "A martial arts stand-in is actually a top martial arts master." "Gang Jin warrior is simply a supernatural person!" "It turns out that Superman really exists in the world!" "The Olympics is a comparison of loneliness! If all these masters of Chinese martial arts go to participate." "They''re better than wool!" News about Yang Xuan! Guoshu news! There are also news about Wudang, Shaolin, and the crew. Has been spread throughout the **. Even internationally. The news spread too. However, if someone pays attention to observe. Chapter 42： will find out. All publicity channels are not official channels. But the official did not deny it, nor did it admit it. Instead, a circular was issued. Reward Yang Xuan! Using force to violate the law is suspected of beating someone to death in private! introduce: 1. This person is extremely dangerous! 2. Immediately call the police when you see it, and then stay away! 3. Warning: Do not try to catch Yang Xuan alone or in multiple groups. As soon as the official news came out. Soon the Internet was boiling again. Although there is no official official, let''s talk about Chinese martial arts. but. Once this bounty comes out. Even a fool would know that this is a side admission. Report on Yang Xuan. It was even more explosive. Basically ten pieces of news. There are nine articles about Yang Xuan. But these. Yang Xuan doesn''t care anymore! Because he has left **. next target. Defeat all powerful masters except **. Chapter 36 The power of one person can shake the nations (2 more! Refined!) Bangzi Country. Beast Ear City. Yang Xuan walked among the crowd. Obviously exceptionally outstanding. but. Everyone seemed to be unable to see him. But it''s strange. Everyone is about to meet Yang Xuan. Will subconsciously avoid. However. His heavenly temperament and appearance. But it was not noticed. seem! It was as if no one could see him. But know that there is a person, the same here. "The power of spiritual manifestation is indeed infinitely wonderful." "I can use the power of my mind to interfere with other people''s perception of me." "In the eyes of these passers-by!" "I''m just the most ordinary and ordinary person." "When passing by me, they will automatically avoid it." "When they saw me, they even ignored my appearance, appearance, breath, and temperament." "Everyone treats me as the most ordinary commoner." "This is the power of spiritual manifestation!" "In the ordinary urban world, I can already do whatever I want!" "However, only human beings can interfere with the manifestation of the soul." "There is no way to do it with equipment." Yang Xuan was walking on the streets of Bangzi Country. From the corner of the eye, he glanced at the camera on the side of the road. he knows. He is already famous internationally. People from the Ministry of Security. He had already been notified. All the countries in the federation now define Yang Xuan as the most dangerous existence. And it''s no longer only ** who wanted him. The states of the Federation have already taken action. In the dark world. About Yang Xuan''s assassination reward order. It has reached a terrifying 50 billion yuan. This is a very large property. But oddly enough. There are only a handful of four assassins. Accepted the assassination mission about Yang Xuan. And the moment Yang Xuan came to Bangzi Kingdom, Bangzi Kingdom had already discovered it. In some ways, technological equipment is relatively convenient. But Bangziguo was helpless. Even if they can find Yang Xuan every time. However, when they came to arrest people. They will lose people again. This is not the case once or twice. And today. Yang Xuan was about to arrive at his destination. The official of Bangzi Country. Even through the cameras on the street, he knew Yang Xuan''s location. They didn''t continue to send people to look for him. Instead, it is directly where Yang Xuan is going. An ambush was set. Yang Xuan''s route after coming to Bangzi Country. It has been fully demonstrated what he intends to do. ¡­ Beast Ear City. Samsung Street. Extreme Heaven Dojo. Thousands of well-equipped people have already laid a net. All martial arts masters in Bangzi Country. Even more together. They are all waiting for someone to arrive. This person is Yang Xuan. ¡­ The sun was shining. The sun is still there. Step by step, the exile boy walked up to the wall of hundreds of people. There were hundreds of people opposite the boy. Each is armed with a gun. And blast shields. They shouted words that Yang Xuan could not understand. When looking at Yang Xuan''s expression. It is carrying a trace of fear. Confront these people. Facing the black hole of the muzzle. Yang Xuan just showed a sneer. Then shouted loudly in ** language. "madness!" "If you want to deal with me, you just dispatched thousands of people." "Several tanks." "They are..." "Who do you look down on!" Every time Yang Xuan said a word. The sound will become louder. After he finished speaking these words, harsh voices had already spread around. Those Bangzi people who blocked Yang Xuan. Already 90% of the shocked seven orifices were bleeding and lost consciousness. None of the people in the tanks was spared. There are also 10% of the people who are far away. Chapter 43： For the first time, I put on earplugs. Withstood Yang Xuan''s roar. But each one is also dizzy. This is the lion''s roar skill! After fighting Wang Tong. Yang Xuan spent the price of ten days of life. Raise this skill to the full level. So if he roars and roars loudly. It is enough to stun a healthy adult. Bangzi country here. Lost so many guard personnel at once. Those in charge were already panicking. He has clearly tried his best to overestimate Yang Xuan''s strength. Unexpectedly. He actually surpassed Yang Xuan''s strength. "Are there nearly two hundred people left? It''s too troublesome. I don''t want to punch them." "so¡­" Buddha''s Palm! The eighth form! Dharma is boundless! There is no shore to turn back! In the blink of an eye, Yang Xuan made three palm strikes. The palm power blends, gathers and evolves with each other. In the end, it was classified into countless palm forces. There were a hundred or so people in Bangzi Country wearing earphones. They were all sent flying several meters in an instant. Then one by one they got mixed up. And Yang Xuan. Then walk forward as if nothing had happened. behind him. Some ordinary people in Bangzi Kingdom who had been cleared before they had time had seen this terrifying scene. An excellent army of more than 1,000 people. To be defeated so easily by a single person, most movies would not dare to act like this. ¡­ In the Jitian Dojo. Liu Gangzheng is the only martial artist in the Bangzi Kingdom with great strength. This moment. Zhengduan closed his eyes and rested his mind, waiting for Yang Xuan''s arrival. He forced himself to calm down. However, trembling hands. But it revealed his current state. Chapter 37 Push all the way! (3 more) A martial artist with great strength and great strength naturally has an excellent disposition. But that''s just normal Be a master of spiritual manifestation. Unreservedly, let out your aura. Let the heart phase turn into an almost physical aura. So. Even a martial artist with great strength and great strength will feel great pressure. "Before people arrive, ideas arrive first!" "The gap between me and him is like a world of difference!" Liu Gang showed a helpless wry smile. Although. Bangzi Kingdom has already dispatched manpower to deal with Yang Xuan. But as someone who has studied Yang Xuan for a period of time. He knew those people, they were nothing. "The army of thousands of people did not hold on for even a minute!" "** Yang Xuan, already invincible in the world!" At this moment, Liu Gang opened his eyes. looked forward. boom! That''s right now! The gate of the dojo was instantly shattered. Ten meters away from the door, a boy who was exiled from the immortal was strolling over. The young man was not near the gate yet. But the gate was torn apart by an invisible force. "Is this the power to break the void and be immortal!" Liu Gang couldn''t help but thought to himself. do not know how. Seeing Yang Xuan at this moment. His hands were no longer trembling. The body and mind have all entered the state of emptiness. This is when the pressure reaches a certain level and breaks through the self-expression. this person! Great potential! "Yang Xuan, come to ask for advice!" "I only make one move." "The target of my attack is all of you." "One move determines the outcome!" Yang Xuan didn''t talk nonsense. After walking directly into the gate, he faced all the warriors in Bangzi Kingdom. Slowly stretched out the palm. Buddha''s Palm! Eleventh style. The Buddha Kingdom in the palm of your hand. Yang Xuan made a move. It was a full blow. In the blink of an eye. The image of Yang Xuan in the eyes of everyone seems to have turned into a Buddha. And they all came to Yang Xuan''s Buddhist kingdom. Buddha! Buddha! Buddha! Countless Buddhas are chanting. Endless scriptures appeared in their minds. washing their will. changed their thinking. Not long. Someone was the first to kneel down on the ground, bowing nine times to Yang Xuansan. Shouted in the mouth: "My Buddha is merciful!" Where there is the first, there is the second, the third...the fourth. until the end. Even Liu Gangzheng, the strongest in Bangzi Country. He also pulled out his hair with great force. Then he fell to his knees on the ground. Shouted: "My Buddha is merciful." ¡­ half an hour later. A high-ranking member of Bangzi Country. Leading hundreds of people personally. Came here for support. But after they entered Jitian Dojo. But he was stunned by the sight in front of him. A powerful Dzogchen. Seven ordinary powerful fighters. This is the highest level of the warrior world in Bangzi. result. Now they are all idiots and only call me a Buddhist monk. It doesn''t matter how they yell. Liu Gangzheng and others just couldn''t recover their sanity. Chapter 44： "Crap!" "It''s all useless!" "That boy! What kind of exiled immortal is he? He''s simply a devil!" The leader of Bangzi Country. Tears have been shed. Lost the top warrior. It means that all the high-level people in the Bangzi Kingdom are in danger of life anytime and anywhere. after all. There is a dark world in this world, as well as assassination organizations. The top of Bangzi Country. Basically every one has a bounty in the dark world. This is the case in all countries. It''s just that no one will accept the reward order easily. Because all countries have their own powerful warriors to protect them. But Bangzi Country. there is none left! ¡­ Four days later. Country R! East Longitude (Harmony) City. The leader of country R is staring at a surveillance screen sent over, looking at it solemnly. "Damn! This **** Yang Xuan!" "He actually came to us." "Don''t think about it, his target is Your Excellency Chuanzheng!" The leader of country R. Just all of a sudden. Then he knew Yang Xuan''s goal. Or. Yang Xuan''s purpose no longer needs to be guessed. "Sir, what should we do now?" "The opponent''s personal force has exceeded our understanding." "We have all seen what happened to me, Bangzi." "That terrifying power." "It''s not something we can compete with at all." "Even using our Self-Defense Forces." "In the end, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve anything!" For the senior officials of country R, ??after arriving here. Everyone was silent. Their advisers, think tanks, and military advisers. Those with better brains are all looking for countermeasures in secret. Can be final. They found out. In the face of absolute power. All intrigues are a joke. Until Yang Xuan had already knocked on the door. They had no choice but to make a choice. "Let His Excellency Chuanzheng face Yang Xuan alone!" "Evacuate everyone around." "Let the two of them have a fair and just duel." "Then submit the letter of credence to the government, saying that we are willing to become their vassal state." The top leader of Country R. Finally a choice was made. Some people who don''t understand still want to ask why they want to surrender? But the person next to him tugged on his sleeve. said in a low voice. "Do you really think that this Yang Xuan is a traitor?" "Do you really think that ** is really looking for him?" "Don''t be stupid, it''s all fake!" "It''s just for fools like you!". Chapter 38 Standing ready, the gods on the ground! (4 more!) As the high-level officials of country R said. Although all the countries in the Federation are looking for Yang Xuan. **It is also the first wanted one. But who is the fool? Maybe at first. Some people would really believe that they just wanted to kill Yang Xuan. But after what happened in Bangziguo. Everyone will understand. This Yang Xuan is a sharp sword of **. If you don''t follow what the blade points at. The end is like the current Bangzi Country. Terrible. After Bangzi Kingdom lost its local high-level warriors, it took only two days. More than a dozen ministers have been assassinated to death. The Assassins of the Dark World. They went to Bangzi Country one after another to assassinate those valuable people in Bangzi Country. Country R doesn''t want to be in such a situation. They are a nation that is good at kneeling. Since potential is stronger than people. Then they would rather be slaves. That''s when they presented their credentials. Yang Xuan has received news from the Security Department. ¡­ Colonel Chuanzheng, at the mansion! Yang Xuan glanced at the phone. Then he kicked the door open. Say it out loud. "I heard that Your Excellency drew his sword and beheaded Wushuang in the world!" "Yang Xuan, I''m here to ask for advice." Huge sound. It''s like a stormy sea. All the small bamboo forests in Chuanzheng Dazuo''s mansion were wiped out. soon. That Chuanzheng Dazuo also came out. He holds a long Japanese sword in his hand. Wearing ancient armor. one out. That is, all the strength is poured into the long knife. "Xia Chuanzheng, please enlighten me!" A deep voice responded. next second. Putting on the whole body, he appeared directly in front of Yang Xuan. The speed at which he draws the knife. It has surpassed the limits of the human body. This knife. It is definitely the existence of the pinnacle of strength. A swordsman blessed by Gang Jin. It also becomes incredibly sharp and heavy. But Yang Xuan didn''t dodge or evade. Instead, he chose to take the knife head-on. Ding! Chuanzheng''s long knife. The target was directed at Yang Xuan''s heart. But. When the blade came to Yang Xuan. But Yang Xuan easily pinched it with two fingers. "**Martial arts, one finger of consonance." Chuanzheng recognized this trick. in his early years. Chapter 45： I have been to ** and mentioned countless martial arts gyms. There is a martial arts gym inside. He used this trick. But then. That person''s finger was cut off by him directly. But now. His own long knife was between Yang Xuan''s two fingers. Couldn''t move at all. "I lost!" Chuanzheng was sad in his heart. He knew that he had lost. And it won''t end well. after all. When he went to the gym before, he never kept his hand! Many people died terribly. "Chuanzheng! I have read your profile!" "So, I''ll give you a chance!" "Take my sword! After one sword, all grievances will be cleared!" Yang Xuan let go of his fingers. Then, Chuan Zheng''s heart was filled with excitement. It''s just one move! Just one move! The other party is even in the legendary realm. But he thought that one move could still be followed. then! His desire to survive suddenly burst out. No one wants to die! He is also included. Especially after knowing it. In addition to Gang Jin, martial arts also have stronger ranks. He also wanted to sprint upwards. under his gaze. Yang Xuan grabbed at the void. Immediately afterwards. Immediately, a large amount of fog appeared. The mist gathered in Yang Xuan''s hand and formed a long sword. "Tai Chi Sword Art Beginning of Chaos!" A sword stabs out! The world seemed to stand still. Originally very excited, Kawamasa Colonel who thought he didn''t have to die. When facing this sword. I was stunned for the first time. Immediately afterwards. His pupils lost focus, and his consciousness completely disappeared. before consciousness disappears. He had one last word. "No! No! You are not a fool!" "You are above God!" "You are not a legend, you are a myth!" But that''s not all. next second. His knife first turned into powder, and under the blowing of the breeze, it completely disappeared. Then there is his whole person. It''s like a painting on paper that has been erased with an eraser. "Spiritual manifestation, it really has surpassed the cognition of mortals." "It''s just country R, ??don''t give them good looks!" "However, after this fight, I think I can''t hide the state of spiritual manifestation from above the gods." Yang Xuan dispersed the Wujian, thoughtful in his heart. he knows. This time I fought against Chuanzheng, many people must be watching through satellites. Especially countries with eagles as their totems. Their eagle eyes have completely locked on to Yang Xuan. When Yang Xuan swept many small countries next. There are already four groups of people in the Eagle family. Ambush and attack Yang Xuan. But it didn''t have the slightest effect. All those who went to target Yang Xuan. They all became disciples of Yang Xuan. The Buddha Kingdom in the palm of your hand. So scary! . Chapter 39 is approved, Messenger of Peace! (5 more!) this day. It was the last day of the second month of Yang Xuan''s true spirit awakening. And today. Yang Xuan has already arrived at Eagle Eye Country. During this time. He swept across the countries and stepped into the martial arts world. Except for the last Hawkeye country. All the known masters of strength have been abolished by him. Those foreign fighters who have come to Japan and wreaked havoc in the martial arts hall. He was even killed directly. today. It was Yang Xuan''s last stop. This time the target is: Eagle Eye Country. The head of the Commonwealth. Take the eagle as the totem. The intention is to soar into the sky and look down on the powerful kingdoms of the nations. ¡­ Eagle Eye Country. at the border! Tens of thousands of soldiers formed a blockade. The top weapons have all been activated. "Guardian defensive missile, ready to launch!" "Once the target crosses the boundary, launch directly!" "The armed drones are activated, and 3,000 of them fly out together!" "Cobra Ultimate Special Forces is dispatched!" "Prevent him from entering our territory at all costs!" "The Twelve God Kings set up the last line of defense!" "Absolutely! Absolutely! Keep the other party here!" Eagle Eye Country already knew Yang Xuan''s route. They dare not let Yang Xuan enter their city. so. Right here I am going to leave Yang Xuan behind. To this end, heavy firepower was used at all costs. at the same time. Hawkeye''s highest combat command. All of their top echelons have held emergency meetings. ¡­ Highest specification. Confidential meeting room. "Everyone! You have already seen the information about the ** exiled immortal Yang Xuan." "Although we have set up an extremely terrifying defensive circle." "But according to the descriptions of various countries, he is still invincible!" "We have a dedicated person in charge who analyzed Yang Xuan." "The answer I got is that he has surpassed the realm of breaking the void and seeing gods!" "And, it''s still improving!" "The speed of improvement is very fast!" "It can be said that he is a superman in the real world!" "Flying across the sky, using psychology on the body, mentally interfering with external objects, and terrifying spiritual power, people become his believers after being punched by him." Chapter 46： "This person! He is a god!" "And our world doesn''t need gods!" "So! Please allow me to hold the highest-level combat meeting now!" "At the expense of border defenses!" "Once Yang Xuan breaks through the Chong Chong defense and comes before the Twelve God Kings, he will directly activate the Peace Messenger!" "World! Need peace!" It was a mighty and domineering old man who spoke. He is the general of Hawkeye. Responsible for the armed forces and military defense of the entire Hawkeye country. so. No one knows better than him. Yang Xuan is such a detached existence. How much influence will it have in the federation countries? Just one month. There have been more than 30 effects, and it has become a subsidiary country of **. The dark world has become the only department. Even in the Hawkeye country, there are some thousand-year-old families who are planning to surrender to the Communist Party. For those large aristocratic families, all they want is to keep their inheritance. Changing a country, although sacrificing a lot of interests. But not unacceptable. So the high-level executives of Eagle Eye Country are in a hurry. the most important is. If such a terrifying force is used, it is better to ambush Yang Xuan. In the end, they were unable to defeat Yang Xuan. Well in this world. Isn''t there going to be a **** hanging above everyone. Or is it God? However, this God is a **** man! Hawkeye Country cannot accept this. "I agree!" "Seconded!" "This person, can''t stay!" "As the general said, there is no need for gods in this world!" "What about the Twelve God Kings? They are crowded with people. We have promised that if we use the Peace Messenger, we will definitely inform them in advance." General''s proposal. In the upper level of Hawkeye Country. Not a single objector. There are only a few people who are worried about the situation after the use of peace envoys. "I can only feel sorry for them!" "After all, if they don''t stop that banished immortal, I''m afraid even the Messenger of Peace won''t be able to do anything to him!" The general said so. "Impossible! The Messenger of Peace is invincible, and he is not... a god!" There was an old man who wanted to stand up and object. But at the end, he suddenly found out. Yang Xuan has done countless things that ordinary people cannot do. in other words. Yang Xuan is now a **** among mortals! It''s the God of the West! It is the fairy of the East! Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to treat it with high standards. "That''s the only way!" "Let our twelve **** kings be buried with this **** on the ground, and it is worthy of him." "In that case!" "Vote to pass!" "Next, let us wait and see!" Many high-level officials in the Hawkeye country. At this time, they all set their sights on a big screen. There, the situation on the border of the Hawkeye country was being broadcast live in full screen. on the giant screen. A person who can''t help admiring the opponent''s peerless demeanor even if it makes the enemy''s eyes shine. appeared in their eyes. "Drone! Fire!" "Ground armor, open fire!" "Long-range sniper, fire!" "Detonate the underground bomb!" boom! boom! boom! A large number of instructions are delivered at the same time. Bullets and cannonballs all started to shoot towards Yang Xuan. soon. Yang Xuan was directly covered by infinite firepower. PS: The weekend is over. Recently, the author of Xiaopujie has five updates every day, which should be considered very powerful. Also, thank you for your flowers, comments, reminders, and rewards. The plot of the first world ends tomorrow! It really ends tomorrow! . Chapter 40 Suicide Squad, Unscathed (1 more) The sky is full of fire. Directly at Yang Xuan''s place, a hail of bullets formed. Under the cover of terrifying firepower. It stands to reason that even the fully armed soldier king. You have to drink and hate on the spot. However. Yang Xuan was like walking in the rain. These are not taken seriously at all. Ordinary gun ammunition. It just came to a meter in front of him. It was resisted by an invisible force. The words of the shells. It just rushed to Yang Xuan''s side. next second. It was discovered that Yang Xuan had already moved several meters to the left or to the right. Avoided the core explosion area. The splash damage of those shells after they exploded was at most breaking through Yang Xuan''s ten layers of protection. But within one meter around Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan has already performed the fifth form of Tathagata Palm. Welcome Buddha to Western Heaven! Under this trick. The land where Yang Xuan is located is the Buddha Kingdom. Yang Xuan himself is the Buddha. Surrounding Yang Xuan, there are hundreds of thousands of Buddhas, millions of Avalokitesvara, thousands of arhats, hundreds of millions of Buddha disciples, and billions of novice monks surrounding him and guarding him. In the hail of bullets, it is impossible to break through such a protection. Soldiers of the Eagle Eye Country. After seeing this situation, they all cried out to hell. Although they tried their best. But it was only a ten-minute journey for Yang Xuan. It turned into a fifteen minute journey. That''s all! "I haven''t even ascended to the sky, but you are still flying naturally." "Let''s fall, Tai Chi Sword Qi!" After Yang Xuan walked for a while. I was also annoyed by the drones in the sky. then. He took a deep breath. next second. A sword qi was spat out by him. As soon as the sword energy appeared. Immediately one life two, two life three, three life ten million! But in an instant, the sword energy turned into a sword net. Chapter 47： Many drones were blown up directly. This is the case. The commander who made the Hawkeye Kingdom secretly watch. Everyone''s scalp was numb and their bodies were shaking. "The cobra is not on the right side, and conventional weapons have nothing to do with him." "The biological and chemical weapons you use must be able to deal with this devil walking on the ground!" The commander does not want to admit that Yang Xuan is a god. So just say he is a devil. then. The hail of bullets stopped. Instead, there was a ten-man team. This squad is better equipped. They were wearing individual combat exoskeletons. Each set is worth tens of billions. Ten, that is hundreds of billions. The record of their ten-member team is even more terrifying. None of the tasks that have been done have failed. Even ** is unable to deal with this ten-person team. The scariest thing is. The most terrifying record of this ten-member team was to wipe out a powerful master who was determined to escape within three minutes. And, unscathed. "The power of technology!" "I''m getting a little refreshed." After Yang Xuan saw the exoskeleton. There was also a smile on the corner of his mouth. At his level, there is no point in abusing food. Only the strong can make him interested. ¡­ Cobra Squad. Secret chat channel. Enemy Codename: Banished Immortal Strength: See above the gods, manifest the holiness of the soul. Introduction: Since birth, invincible! Countermeasures: biochemical weapons, corroding his body. "Remember, the enemy is a devil that walks on the ground." "According to the above analysis, his spirit can interfere with foreign objects!" "My exhale can damage our exoskeleton!" "There is no need to think about a quick battle." "The only thing we have to do is poison him!" "Our goal is not to strangle him, and we are not qualified to kill him." "For the sake of Hawkeye, our goal this time is to sacrifice ourselves and inject biochemical toxins into his body." "Even if it is, let him inhale some, that''s fine!" Captain of Cobra Squad. Said the battle plan in the chat channel. They turned out to be a Suicide Squad. ¡­ on the battlefield. "Well done!" "Eight poles Shaking the sky!" "Eight poles, cracking the ground!" "The movement is too slow, is this the only way for exoskeletons?" bump! bump! bump! When Yang Xuan collided head-on with the Cobra team. In less than half a minute, three people were blown away by Yang Xuansheng. But Yang Xuan''s fist. Also scratched. Just after it was scratched, it recovered in an instant. His physical body has reached this level. Such injuries are simply not worth mentioning. "Yang Xuan, you are a devil from hell!" "You shouldn''t exist in this world!" "Die! Die!" After waiting for the cobra team, two more people died. Their captain suddenly shouted. Immediately afterwards, the other five team members immediately understood. next second. Yang Xuan was immediately besieged in a circle. their fighting philosophy. It is to sacrifice oneself to create opportunities for the twelve **** kings behind. And the way of sacrifice. It is self-destruct. But in order to poison Yang Xuan. They must completely block Yang Xuan. Just under the sacrifice of the five teammates just now. They finally seized the opportunity to completely surround Yang Xuan. Thus. They believed that Yang Xuan must not be able to completely avoid the poisonous gas. Then! "For the country of Eagle Eye!" "Eagle, will soar in the sky!" boom! boom! boom! The remaining five people not only blew themselves up. They also detonated the exoskeleton armor that was beaten to death by Yang Xuan just now. Chapter 41 Twelve God Kings, Vulnerable (2 more!) after the explosion. A deep pit appeared on the ground. The green poisonous gas covered hundreds of meters in radius. The chemical reaction made this place a highly toxic place. The commander in the dark couldn''t help getting excited. "Battle plan, success!" "It doesn''t matter if Yang Xuan is a demon or a god!" "Facing my poison, even if you don''t die, you have to..." The commander thought excitedly. But the next second. The rich green poisonous gas was instantly condensed into a green crystal by a force of attraction. The crystals are only the size of a grain of rice. It quietly hovered over Yang Xuan''s fingertips. And Yang Xuan. It is standing on the void, completely ignoring the big pit in the ground. He just walked up in the void, and continued to move forward like walking on flat ground. Whether it''s an explosion or a biochemical toxin. As far as he is concerned. It doesn''t make any difference. Can''t hurt him at all. "Any other means, use them!" "After all, it is the head of the Federation, don''t let me down!" Yang Xuan said a word to the void. Naturally, his voice could not reach the capital of Hawkeye, but his mouth movements could be translated through intelligent translation. for a while. The combat headquarters of the Hawkeye country. The secret meeting room of the highest command. They all fell into absolute silence. The pressure is like Mount Tai. pressure on the hearts of each of them. "This man is almost invincible!" "There is no other way, let the twelve **** kings dispatch." "Twelve warriors with great strength and our top-notch equipment, there must be no problem in trapping him." "The Messenger of Peace has been unlocked!" "Ready to launch anytime!" Chapter 48： "Then let''s get started!" "good!" ¡­ on the battlefield. After the Cobra team is killed. Another twelve appeared in front of Yang Xuan. These twelve people held all kinds of weapons. He was also wearing armor that was not ordinary at first glance. Personal armor. It is still a super advanced armor worth tens of billions. Cooperate with the strength of Gang Jin level. These twelve people are placed above the world. If you join forces, you will be invincible. But they are invincible. It was before. After Yang Xuan appeared, the title of invincibility fell on him. "A combination of technology and martial arts?" "It finally looks a little bit better." Yang Xuan continued to walk in the void. But every step he takes. There will be a slight change in the biochemical gas in his hand. When he took twelve steps. The biochemical poisonous gas has already turned into twelve long swords emitting green light around him. "Tai Chi Sword Art Beginning of Chaos!" A shot is a trick. Moreover, it is no longer an ordinary fog sword. It is a poisonous arrow made of poisonous gas. in this situation. All the twelve **** kings of the Hawkeye Kingdom were very depressed. Obviously! Those super biochemical toxins were used to deal with Yang Xuan. As a result, he lifted a rock and shot himself in the foot. And because of time constraints, none of them had time to get the serum. So once poisoned, even if you can suppress it yourself. Strength will be severely affected. The twelve long swords transformed from poisonous gas correspond to the twelve **** kings. And, every sword. They all released powerful moves, the beginning of chaos! Although the dispersion of power. Let this attack of the soul manifesting level be directly transformed into an attack of the level of breaking the void and being invincible. But even so! It is still difficult for these strong-level fighters to take over. boom! boom! boom! Twelve **** kings. The twelve strongest masters of Hawkeye Country. Plus the equipment on them. Taken out alone, each one can deal with a Cobra Ace Special Forces. However. Under the joint efforts of twelve people. But when Yang Xuan directly hit them, they were repelled one after another, and suffered varying degrees of damage. "Well done!" "It started with you!" "The palm of the Tathagata, the first appearance of the Buddha''s light!" Yang Xuan''s attitude towards life is fully open. Under the special attribute of the palm technique, the gravity was changed by Yang Xuan! A **** king who was closer to him felt lighter in an instant. Then the whole person, inexplicably, floated up. But Gang Jin warriors have strong control over themselves. So, he instantly got down to earth and landed on the ground. But this time. Yang Xuan had already stepped forward and came to him. Tathagata God Palm Golden Top Buddha Lamp! Hula! Just for a moment. The body of the **** king erupted with a terrifying temperature. Moreover, there are green flames erupting from his body. This is the sword of poisonous gas just now. Their twelve **** kings, although they were named **** kings in Eagle Eye Country. But it''s not even good to see the gods, so naturally they couldn''t resist the invasion of poisonous gas just now. At this moment, the poisonous gas exploded. In conjunction with the burning of the Buddha Kingdom. A **** king just fell away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Eagle Eye Country, the highest-level confidential meeting room. "let''s start!" "Everything, for the Eagle Eye Country!" "The **** is questioning us, they have already discovered our actions." "Ignore it! They are wrong, we are creating peace on our own land, and they can''t control it!" The upper echelons of Eagle Sauce. It''s decided! . Chapter 42 Messenger of Peace! come! (3 more!) "Damn! Damn!" "Don''t hold back!" "The enemy is too strong!" There are two **** kings, and they see someone as powerful as themselves. After dying in Yang Xuan''s hands. The mood suddenly became extremely dignified. Because they thought they could do it before. But a fight. They find that they can''t even see how to win. "Proclaiming yourself a **** king is nothing more than that!" After Yang Xuan saw the three of them, they teamed up and unleashed a killing blow. He directly chose the person in the middle as a breakthrough. Tathagata Divine Palm¡¤Buddha Moves Mountains and Rivers! Yang Xuan resisted the blow of the three of them, and then put his palm directly on the body of the man in the middle. Immediately afterwards. That person directly flew out dozens of people, and the body inside the battle armor was directly turned into a fleshy paste. "How is it possible! There is no harm!" "Our blow hit him solidly, but he didn''t move, this..." There was a panic in the hearts of the three. They have already understood the gap between the two great realms. No matter how hard they try, it is impossible for them to defeat Yang Xuan. The idea of ??retreating immediately came to mind. But at this time, they are so close to Yang Xuan. It''s too late to run. Tathagata Divine Palm¡¤Dharma is boundless! Tathagata Divine Palm Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty! The two **** kings were once again killed by Yang Xuan''s hands. The Tathagata Divine Palm also became more and more proficient under his use. At this moment, there are still eight of the twelve **** kings left. Among them, five have already seen that the situation is not good and have begun to retreat. They didn''t want to continue fighting with Yang Xuan at all. Because just suppressing the toxins planted by oneself is already very uncomfortable. Although Yang Xuan reduced the poisonous gas to twelve points just now, this biochemical poisonous gas is the pinnacle of the Hawkeye Kingdom. So they all want to rush back to find antibodies. If the serum is not injected quickly, the consequences will be very serious. Boom! That''s when. Mishap happened. Chapter 49： ¡­ Eagle Eye Country, top secret conference room. "Launch! Launch now!" "The Twelve Divine Kings can only hold on for such a short time!" "Such a person must die!" "Success happens, and it only takes three minutes to hit the target!" "This time, we launched three Messenger of Peace!" "Coverage Strike! Range Strike!" "Three minutes, no matter how far he runs, he can''t escape the envelope of the three peace envoys!" "This time, we won!" "Although the loss was heavy, at least we won!" "God bless Goshawk!" At this moment, the high-level executives of the Hawkeye country breathed a sigh of relief. Before they want to come. No one can stand against the Messenger of Peace. What''s more, they used three of them in one go! ¡­¡­¡­ on the battlefield. "No! It shouldn''t be like this!" "Why Messenger of Peace?" "Didn''t they say that if they use peace envoys, they will definitely notify us?" "Damn it! Damn it!" "This is not one round of Peace Messenger, but three rounds!" "Dead, we are already dead!" "Haha! I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" These peerless powerhouses. After hearing the dull voice, he looked up to the sky. As a result, what they saw was despair! above the sky. The three peace envoys are attacking rapidly. Although for them, three minutes can go a long way. But compared with the power of the Peace Messenger after it exploded. It''s hardly worth mentioning. therefore. Despair enveloped everyone''s heart. Even Yang Xuan stopped at this moment. His heart also trembled a few times at this moment. An unprecedented fear filled his body and mind. That is the horror of death. However, at the same time. His spirit is also rapidly concentrating, rapidly condensing, and rapidly improving. His eyes even exuded a golden brilliance. His pupils were already stained with a layer of golden light. There is great fear between life and death! But there are also big opportunities. "Sure enough, they still used this!" "But I won''t sit still!" "Because I don''t have a chance!" "Taking this opportunity, I want to integrate Buddhism and Taoism and enter the legendary realm." "Mind consciousness name, the eighth consciousness among the eight consciousnesses!" "Alaya as the Buddhists say!" "Spiritual thoughts as spoken by Taoism!" Yang Xuan was not chasing after the remaining eight **** kings, and sat cross-legged on the ground. With one hand, he pinched the Buddha''s seal, and with the other hand, he pinched the Dao Jue. The memory of the third life, countless Buddhist and Taoist concepts. Rapid integration at this moment. Yang Xuan''s thoughts. It seems to have reached a certain unprecedented level. At the beginning of the beginning, the chaos is the same. three minutes. The remaining eight **** kings are already sitting on the ground sadly. Waiting for death to come. The other Hawkeye soldiers who were not killed by Yang Xuan fled to the surroundings, crying for their father and mother. Some of them wanted to call their families. Finally found out helplessly. The signal here is blocked and blocked. One by one, they can only wait to die. Especially when they saw Yang Xuan sitting cross-legged on the ground, waiting for the arrival of the peace envoy. I felt even more desperate. That is like a devil, like a god. Like the gods walking in the world, they all chose to wait for death in place. What can they do! Boom! In the end, in the despair of everyone. Three mushroom clouds rise slowly. Chapter 43 Immortal Mind! (4 more) After three rounds of peace envoys arrived. The earth trembled! The terrifying mushroom cloud is even more clearly visible. Three huge mushroom clouds lasted for more than two hours. Only gradually dissipated. But after the mushroom cloud dissipated. There is still nothing to see in this place. And the dispatch of the peace envoys cannot be hidden from the federation countries. for a while. All the media in the federal countries reported on this matter. With the help of caring people. The reason for the launch of the Messenger of Peace has also been known to the world. An existence beyond mortals. It made Hawkeye feel tremendous pressure. to this end. They did not hesitate to dispatch three peace envoys to ruin the boy. at first. Everyone thought it was fake news. But the video about the exiled immortal Yang Xuan was sent out again. Everyone will understand. It turned out that someone had become a fairy. Ling Kongxudu didn''t say anything. Neither bullets nor shells could pose any threat to him. at last. Eagle Eye Country, in order to prevent the immortals from appearing. Peacemaker is used. Moreover, it was three rounds at once. Ever since, many netizens began to condemn the Eagle Eye Country. But that''s all they can do. No one thinks. A person can survive from the hands of the Messenger of Peace. Everyone thinks. The banished immortal has already passed away. ¡­ Mount Tai, Shaolin Temple. A little novice was crying while reciting the Sutra of the Past Life. "My Buddha is merciful, my lord!" "One day, little monk, I will definitely seek justice for you!" "Buddhas also have anger! When anger strikes the heart, the Buddha will burn forever!" This little novice who was taught by Yang Xuan. Actually comprehended a new Tathagata palm move. ¡­ Wudang Mountain. Chapter 50： "Is the fairy gone? Such a powerful person is no match for the Peace Messenger." "However, I think your honor is too anxious." "Your honor is only in his teens, if you can continue to practice, continue to improve!" "Then maybe the myth will come down completely!" "Perhaps, the Messenger of Peace won''t let you fall after decades of time." Song Qing sighed. Then he looked towards the sky and bowed deeply. seem. The sky is Yang Xuan. ¡­ A modern town. Wang Tong sat alone on the turned table. But they ordered two meals. One is eaten by oneself, and one is left empty. "My lord! I have seen the way to meet God!" "When I succeed in seeing God, I will definitely kill the Hexagonal Building!" After Wang Tong whispered. He drank a bottle of white wine in one breath. . ¡­ **, Ministry of Security! Zhang Qiang couldn''t help but sigh. "See above the gods, the soul manifests itself!" "From legend to myth!" "But the Messenger of Peace, that is the Mythbuster!" Zhang Qiang couldn''t help but sigh. He really wanted to persuade Yang Xuan that he had grown up obscenely for a while. But he also knows. I don''t have the ability, and I don''t have the qualifications. ¡­ Three days after the Messenger of Peace incident. Under the pressure of the federal states. This topic gradually faded away. High-level executives of Hawkeye Country. I slept very comfortably for the past three days. However. Wait until the fourth day. But there was a hasty knock on the door, appearing in every high-level office of Hawkeye Country. In just one hour. They all came to the top secret conference room in person one by one. Every high-level person in the Hawkeye country came here in person. Not one was absent. If there was one less person, this meeting might have started earlier. for a big country. So many high-level people gathered together so quickly, it was really fast. "Impossible! Is this fake?" "Was it a prank by someone? A **** hacker?" "Impossible! No matter how strong the hackers are, they can still hack into our system?" "What''s more, this is still an internal system!" for a while. Everyone fell into silence. because. They rushed over the big screen in this conference room. I saw an incredible scene. Three days have passed since the launch of the three peace envoys. Within three days. The wind blows away the dust in that area. The person who is responsible for staring over there, this is after today''s visibility has become stronger. Immediately began to carefully and carefully examine the situation over there. result. They saw an unacceptable picture. That is. In the center of the Peacemaker explosion. There was actually a figure sitting in the void. That''s right! It''s just a figure! . Chapter 44 Messenger of peace, what can I do! (Fifth watch!) on the screen in the conference room. Although the visibility is not low, the picture is also very blurry. But the top executives of Hawkeye Country can be sure. There on the frontier battlefield. There is one person who did not die at the hands of the Messenger of Peace. Who this person is, needless to say. So at this time, the high-level people in the Hawkeye country were trembling. All of them are very clear. If that person is not dead. Their results will be quite sad. The entire Hawkeye country is probably doomed. Unless they are desperate and start a peaceful war now. But if that''s the case, I''m afraid this world will become a wasteland. "Everyone, make a choice now!" "Surrender, and still have to wait for the trial! Or do we all die together?" The figure in the center, the person with the highest status in the Hawkeye country, spoke. he knows. Even if he surrenders, he will die. Therefore, a crazy idea came to mind. As soon as he came up with this idea, the people present did not veto it. "Okay! Then let''s get a big one, and we..." But at this highest level, when a decision is about to be made. A disembodied voice. appeared in their minds. "Your time is over!" "Is it too conceited to let the whole world be buried with you?" boom! subsequently. A dazzling light. Appeared out of nowhere. Eagle Eye Country. The highest standard secret meeting room. This suddenly appeared sound. It is obviously the language of **. But those high-level people in Eagle Eye Country don''t understand. do not know why. But they understand. next. They began to wonder again why there was a sound. Appeared directly in one''s own brain. This is beyond the scope of science. "No! Not good!" "It''s ** Yang Xuan, he''s in the meeting room." "Why is he here?" "It''s over! It''s over!" "We fell for it, he never died! Look at the screen, his body dissipated." "I saw it, his body turned into fly ash." "Wait! Could it be that he is indeed dead, but the body died, and his terrifying spirit survived?" "Remember the analysis of the think tank before, this Yang Xuan can let the spirit go out." "So, has he reached the state where the body can die but the spirit can still survive?" "The Messenger of Peace can destroy all tangible things, but the illusory existence of spirit and soul cannot do what he wants." Ministers of the Eagle Eye Country. You speak, I speak. Chapter 51： In a few seconds, the most likely facts were analyzed. "So, Yang Xuan, you are dead!" "However, you use means beyond our comprehension." "Make your body look like it''s always there!" "But in fact, your spirit, or soul, has already found one of us." "You know, if we see this scene, we will definitely start the meeting of the highest standard." "So, you just wait for the opportunity and plan to catch us all in one go." An old man stood up. After looking around, he found that Yang Xuan could not be found. He gave his own analysis. "That''s right! That''s it!" Yang Xuan''s voice. It also appeared in the hearts of everyone again. Moreover, he can completely understand the language of Hawkeye Country at this moment. "Ha ha!" The old man laughed loudly, and then said: "But, we will not do what you wish." "Since this era is about to no longer belong to us, let''s destroy it!" "All peace envoys, target countries, start for me!" With a ferocious face, the old man secretly pressed the most expensive button in the world. Immediately afterwards. He laughed wildly, waiting for the changes in the outside world. This laughter lasted for a full minute. Then, he stopped laughing. "Why?" "Why is there no movement?" "I have entered the password and pressed the button. All the peace messengers should be activated, right?" The old man lowered his head and looked at his suitcase. My heart is full of disbelief. However, the next second. His eyes suddenly blurred. Then, it was discovered that the suitcase was missing. He was just frantically pressing against the air. "What''s happening here?" "Come on! Come on!" The old man started to shout. As a result, I turned around. Find yourself surrounded by no one. I felt as if I was in a pure white world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: well¡­¡­ Thank you for your monthly tickets, flowers, rewards, and comments today. The little author has no skills, so he can only add more to repay everyone. Six more today! But because the author simply leaves work at 6:00 p.m., the sixth is a little later, and it must be released before 11:00 p.m.! . Chapter 45 Return! sss level evaluation! (6 more! Add more!) "I also want to thank you all!" "It was you who helped me complete the final breakthrough!" "There is great fear in life and death!" "There is also a great opportunity!" "You have accomplished me, so naturally I cannot be ungrateful!" "So, I think unifying the world will push this world into a new era!" "The next era will be one where technology and practice coexist!" "The era where the physical body is tempered, the mind is manifested, and materialism and idealism develop together!" "This will definitely make the world a better place!" "And I can definitely get... more!" An ethereal voice appeared in the old man''s heart. Then, the old man found that his consciousness began to blur. The pure white space also dissipated little by little. next second. The scene resumes. He returned to the meeting room. And at this very moment. An incomparably holy figure floated above the void. Everyone in the conference room. They all fell to their knees on the ground, shouting in their mouths, My Lord Shengming. Hawkeye country, surrender! from this date. The first reincarnation world where Yang Xuan lived has completed the great unification. And at this moment, he also felt a huge will coming. That is the will of the world. This world has received great favor from Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan opened up the conditions for personal promotion for this world. The world also opened the door of convenience for Yang Xuan. Follow his thoughts. next second. Yang Xuan returned to **. Came to a hospital called ''Qingshan Mental Illness''. Inside the hospital. The four reincarnated seem to be muddled, but the true spirit is suffering endlessly. "The world is upgraded, and the mighty power is added!" "I give the four of you two hundred years of life!" Although Yang Xuan lost his physical body, he solidified the energy body of will that manifested the holiness in his mind. So he directly modified the bodies of the four of them. Directly let them suffer for two hundred years. As for him, he summoned the will of the world and chose to sleep. ¡­ Changing times! Two hundred years have passed by in a hurry! When Yang Xuan woke up, the four of them were already dead! But among them, Wang Changhe opened the second life. "Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do?" After rebirth, Wang Changhe was already at a loss. The two hundred years of the small black house completely collapsed his spirit. Although the consciousness is clear, it seems to have forgotten a lot. "You''re being punished, so..." Wang Changhe didn''t have time to think about it. next second. Once again locked in a small black room. And Yang Xuan smiled slightly. The body of spiritual manifestation also quickly dissipated. He is detached. It''s not death, but a rise in will. If he continued to stay in this world, Yang Xuan would have nothing to gain. Therefore, he chose to sacrifice his soul manifesting body to the world in order to obtain detachment. With an undead body, he was sent out by the world. This is the perfect way to end reincarnation. ¡­ main world. The Tower of Rebirth. after one day. boom! boom! boom! In the reincarnation area of ??Shuncheng High School Class Eight. The students pushed their reincarnation capsules away one by one. As the students walked out of the reincarnation cabin one by one. The teachers of Shuncheng No. 8 Middle School. They also came to check on the students. "came back!" "I got 200 true spirit points this time. This score is enough for me to be admitted to a third-rate reincarnation university." Chapter 52： The first to yell. Naturally, the grades are good. "Damn! How can I cultivate! I was reincarnated into an ordinary ancient world, and I was beaten to death by a big bear just after I awakened my true spirit." "It''s over! I failed, my achievement is only 12 points of true spirit!" Immediately afterwards. It is those who have poor grades and lost the opportunity to become professionals. These people are all sad. Because people who have experienced reincarnation once. We all understand that this is a great opportunity. Their world is superior to others, reincarnated in other worlds, no matter how bad they are, they are still superior. However. After reaching a certain level of achievement. They will lose the chance of reincarnation in the future. few people. If there is a special opportunity, there is a second chance to reincarnate. But for most people, there is no second chance. "Ah! My soul point is 70, but the lowest career path requires 100 soul points. I can only be an ordinary person." "It''s over, I''m over!" "I''m done too! The initial world is too difficult. I''m an ordinary urban world. Although I remember a lot of high technology, the matching degree is not good. It''s too difficult to develop business. 40 soul points." Some people are happy and some are sad! ¡­ "I''m back!" "True Reincarnation Tower evaluation: SSS level!" Yang Xuan also walked out of the reincarnation cabin. As soon as he comes out. The imprint on his hand is automatically in his mind. A set of data emerged. Real name: Yang Xuan Number of Reincarnations: 1 1. Ordinary urban world Reincarnation achievements: Invincible in the world, the kingdoms unite, create idealism, break the shackles, and upgrade the world. True spirit points: 100,000 (already reached the upper limit of ordinary cities) One hundred thousand true spirit points. This is Yang Xuan''s harvest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: At the request of the majority of book lovers, this one will be updated! ! Actually, in the first world, there are still many cool things. But since the comments are spraying me. I just turned on the accelerator and jumped over! Come back, **** him! . Chapter 46 Transformation of Supernatural Ability ¡¤ Spiritual Manifestation (1 update!) When others were still cheering at the 200 soul points. Yang Xuan has obtained 100,000 true spirit points. and. A note on the truth point is. The world cap has been reached. That is. Ordinary urban worlds say that they can get true spirit points. So much for the highest. otherwise. Yang Xuan can get more. "Ding!" "Because the reincarnated person is guarded by the power of the world, they can integrate their innate supernatural powers and spiritual manifestation!" "Is it fusion?" "Note, after the reincarnation returns, only the world within 1 hour can make a choice." "If you don''t make a choice, it becomes a waiver." The ethereal voice of the Reincarnation Tower. It directly appeared in Yang Xuan''s mind. The True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda actually turned Yang Xuan''s cultivation into a magical seed. This supernatural power seed can be fused by Yang Xuan himself. It can also be sold to others. If it was Yang Xuan who fused himself. It doesn''t need to consume a single soul point. This is also because Yang Xuan activated the will of the world in the ordinary urban world. And not outright death returns. That''s why we got the result. otherwise. After the return of the true spirit, I want to directly take back the realm of spiritual manifestation. Yang Xuan had to use his natural skills to consume his own lifespan to upgrade. Or it is to consume a large amount of true spirit points to choose to exchange. Also, if you don''t integrate the realm of spiritual manifestation. Instead, choose to solidify it into a skill seed. This is a fee, and the price will not be too low. . for this. Yang Xuan naturally didn''t need to think about it. "Fusion!" Just for a moment. His spiritual power increased rapidly. The Tower of Rebirth is very powerful. With his protection, when Yang Xuan fuses, there will be no accidents at all. otherwise. An ordinary person suddenly gained so much mental power. Even this mental power was gathered by him in other worlds. There will also be excessive mental shock. Lead to brain death, or schizophrenia. Become a cognitively confused person. But under the protection of the True Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan didn''t suffer the slightest injury. And in just a few minutes. It took back the realm of spiritual manifestation. In the blink of an eye. The spirit becomes strong. At the same time, he gained the ability of the mind to interfere with external objects. "The me now, if I match up with Wang Changhe." "It''s really just one thought that can completely end his life." "But now, there are 38 people in the class, but only 34 people have come out. The four of them can''t wake up at all." After Yang Xuan had the realm of spiritual manifestation. With huge mental power, he glanced at the situation here in an instant. Then. He sensed Wang Changhe and Liu Qing before they left the reincarnation cabin. As for using the power of the mind to invade the reincarnation cabin. Yang Xuan will not try now. Every reincarnation pod. They are all guarded by the True Reincarnation Tower. rumor! among the Commonwealth states. Once there was a demigod who wanted to murder an enemy''s offspring. As a result, when he invaded the real reincarnation cabin, he was directly backlashed to the point of becoming obsessed and blew himself up to death. Based on his memory, Yang Xuan converted his cultivation base. he knows. I am almost the second-level top-rank. Therefore, I will not seek death at all, and try the power of the reincarnation capsule. After sensing that Wang Changhe and the others did not appear. Yang Xuan also withdrew his spiritual power. That is at this time. Suddenly, the voice of a classmate sounded. "Huh? Where''s Wang Changhe?" Chapter 53： "Why hasn''t Wang Changhe come out yet?" "Is it because I have gained too much, and I am sorting out my income in the reincarnation cabin." "Liu Qing didn''t see it either." "There are also two followers of Wang Changhe." "What happened to the four of them?" Because Wang Changhe and Liu Qing are influential figures in the class. So maybe you didn''t notice at first that he didn''t come out. But soon discovered the anomalies of several people. beep! beep! beep! Almost at the same time. A mighty sound of alarm. It was transmitted from the four reincarnation capsules not far away. Then came the sound of chaotic footsteps. Soon the medical staff came. "Mental breakdown, true spirit broken!" "The situation is quite serious, and the true spirit is on the verge of completely dissipating." "Activate emergency measures, hang their lives first!" "Ask the other party''s parents if they have consumed 30 million true spirit points to stabilize their true spirit." "But also tell the other party''s parents that even if they are rescued, they are idiots." The medical staff also didn''t care about the students nearby. Immediately began to rescue the four of Wang Changhe. And this time. Everyone in Yang Xuan''s class was shocked. What''s happening here? Go to an initial world and make the true spirit collapse? Didn''t it mean that the initial world is quite safe? Up to now, no one has ever heard of a true spirit collapse in the original world. these four people. It is the first example in the main world. "Wait a minute, why is there nothing wrong with Yang Xuan?" Suddenly, everyone turned their attention to Yang Xuan. Chapter 47 It is not only the outcome, but also the decision of life and death! "That''s right, isn''t Yang Xuan and Wang Changhe definitely in the same world?" "Why is he fine?" Some of the students thought of Yang Xuan at this moment. There was also a girl in bright clothes. At this time, he walked in front of Yang Xuan. Ask him loudly: "Yang Xuan, what happened to your world?" "Tell me clearly, did you plot against Brother Wang?" This female classmate is named Wang Qian. She is Wang Changhe''s distant cousin. But in fact, the relationship is very far away. But Wang Changhe is her talisman. She has been in the school for these years, and she can be regarded as a high-ranking student. What she relied on was Wang Changhe''s help. If something happened to Wang Changhe, she would be just an ordinary girl, and she didn''t study very well. "Are you questioning me?" Yang Xuan looked at Wang Qian amusedly. This woman simply couldn''t understand the situation. I did not see. Even the teachers, no one came forward to ask about Yang Xuan''s condition at this time. Are the teachers idiots? Don''t they know that Yang Xuan and Wang Changhe entered the same world? However, the teachers did not come, but she did. It''s almost impossible to recognize your own situation. Of course, some teachers'' eyes flickered. Obviously calculating something! "Yang Xuan, you''d better tell me about the situation in detail, otherwise..." boom! Wang Qian still wanted to say something more. But the next second. Terrifying spiritual power. swept across the area directly. The power of the mind descends. Yang Xuan did nothing. Just, put your anger emotions. Turned into a substantive spirit, descending on the real world. It directly made Wang Qian''s eyes go black. next second. It''s like falling into hell. Endless fear filled her heart. Although she is from the main world. It is born, it transcends the endless world, and exists above many creatures. However, she is just an ordinary person. Experience the world of reincarnation once, not much achievement. He did not become a professional through his own efforts in the reincarnation world. If you don''t get enough soul points, buy a job in the main world. Wang Qian now. What qualifications do you have to question Yang Xuan. The world where Yang Xuan reincarnated. The souls of the four reincarnated were broken, but he returned leisurely and easily. Knowing this, one should understand that Yang Xuan''s gains must not be small. Now he ran over and asked Yang Xuan stupidly. It''s still the same attitude. It can only be said that Wang Qian did it on her own. tick! tick! A few seconds after Yang Xuan finished speaking. Wang Qian''s clothes were wet. An inexplicable liquid dripped on the ground. Wang Qian''s whole body also collapsed to the ground, losing consciousness. "Yang Xuan, that''s enough!" finally. A teacher came over. "Teacher Wen!" Yang Xuan glanced at the person coming. Wen Xing, his head teacher. A third-tier reincarnator. This rank, among the reincarnators, is already considered the mainstay. Because the average person wants to reach the third level, there is no special opportunity, and at least dozens of reincarnations are required. Some people even reincarnated hundreds of times without entering the third stage. "Yang Xuan, come with me!" The teacher stared at Yang Xuan, full of confusion. Obviously, for what happened today. He was also very puzzled. Moreover, he wanted to give it a try and see if he could reap the benefits. In the initial world, nothing happened. But today, something unexpected happened. "Mr. Wen, according to federal law, I have already graduated!" "You are not qualified now, let me do anything." Yang Xuan didn''t move. Quietly looking at Wen Xing in front of him. The power of the mind has many magical uses. One of them is to sense the emotions of the people around you towards you. And under Yang Xuan''s perception. This literary star is full of deep malice towards himself. Wen Xing has received a lot of benefits from the Wang family in recent years. Something happened to Wang Changhe of the Wang family, and he knew he had to give the Wang family an explanation. besides. After thinking about it for a while, he realized that Yang Xuan must be in the original world and got a great opportunity. Chapter 54： So he wants to take advantage of the present. With the help of his teacher''s power, he snatched Yang Xuan''s chance. This sort of thing actually happens quite often. Anyway, Yang Xuan has no backstage now. Grab his chance, what''s wrong? At worst, you will be fined. If you bypass the trial of the Reincarnation Tower. If it works well, maybe you don''t have to be punished. That''s what Wen Xing thinks at this moment. "Hehe! Yang Xuan, I am your teacher!" "Respect the teacher and respect the teacher, you are not willing to do it, even the parents of the teacher, are you still a son of man?" "Although the federal law can''t control this, I don''t allow my students to have such an unrighteous existence like you." "I wage a fight to the death against you." Wen Xing yelled angrily. Chapter 48 It''s just a deathmatch, I agree! A deathmatch can only be established if both parties agree. Wen Xing said it unilaterally. It doesn''t really make sense. He just wanted to scare Yang Xuan. After much deliberation, he knew that Yang Xuan must have become a professional. There must be secrets on him. But after all, he only experienced an initial world. And he, a third-tier professional. She is still Yang Xuan''s teacher, so she has a natural advantage. In the name of the teacher, oppress Yang Xuan. He knows that many people are watching them now. Once let Yang Xuan bear the reputation of being ungrateful and deceiving teachers and judging Taoism. His college career was ruined. Thinking of this, he felt that he could get some benefits from Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan definitely didn''t dare to turn against him. Unfortunately, he didn''t know Yang Xuan''s reincarnation rating. Otherwise, if you give him ten guts, he won''t do it. "Interesting! A third-tier professional proposed a duel for approval to me who just experienced the reincarnation world." "In that case, I accept it!" "Our duel!" "It is not only the outcome, but also the decision of life and death!" Facing the requirements of their own teachers. Yang Xuan chose to accept without hesitation. And his opposite. Wen Xing thought it subconsciously. Yang Xuan did not dare to accept this challenge. So after Yang Xuan finished speaking, He said with a smirk on his face: "Since you don''t dare to duel with me, then come with me, I just plan to ask you something..." It''s halfway through. suddenly. Wen Xing came to his senses, it seemed that Yang Xuan''s answer was different from what he thought. "Yang Xuan, do you know what you are talking about?" "Even if you get some opportunities, I''m your teacher, the third-tier demon spirit messenger." Wen Xing questioned Yang Xuan loudly. At the same time, he said his occupation and realm. Of course. As a teacher, his situation is actually open to the public. Even if he didn''t say it, Yang Xuan knew it. The reason why Wen Xingzhi Xing said this was just to intimidate Yang Xuan. But what he didn''t expect was. Just as he was speaking. Yang Xuan has communicated with the True Reincarnation Tower. "Call Ta Ling, I accept Wen Xing''s challenge application." "Challenge level, deathmatch!" "Conditions for winning and losing: until one party dies!" "The winner receives all the other party''s assets!" Yang Xuan quickly completed the challenge procedures. Before Wen Xing could react, the will of the true spirit to transform into a tower came. The will of this True Reincarnation Tower. It''s like an artificial intelligence. He has no emotions of his own. Unusually fair and just in some respects. And the will of the True Reincarnation Tower will not be interfered by anyone in this world. Its intelligence level is quite high. Even if Yang Xuan was the one who called him just now. But the challenge application Wen Xing just issued, the Tower of True Reincarnation heard it. so, When the tower spirit is called, choose to accept the challenge. The challenge was set up immediately. The powerful will instantly distorts the space. Yang Xuan and Wen Xing are two people. Disappeared directly in place. They were teleported to the sky above the Tower of Reincarnation, in a temporary duel arena. This duel field is neither big nor small. As soon as the duel field appeared. It attracted the attention of the entire Shuncheng. Because this duel is public. Yang Xuan did not choose to hide the duel. Nor did he intend to hide his power. Whether it is the Wang family or Wen Xing. Yang Xuan is not yet qualified to choose to forbear. A perfect reincarnation evaluation at the SSS level. The harvest of 100,000 true spirit points. Let Yang Xuan not have to think about these things at all. Although there will be a little trouble, it will definitely not bring him a disaster that he cannot handle. ¡­ The Reincarnation Tower, near the Reincarnation Pod. The students in Class 8 of the third year were all stunned at this moment. "What happened? Yang Xuan actually accepted Teacher Wen''s challenge?" "Did I hear wrong, dazzled?" "Why did Yang Xuan suddenly become so powerful? Did you feel that terrifying coercion just now?" "I know, it''s a chance!" "Yang Xuan must have obtained a great opportunity in the original world." "Their initial world is one in a million, a world with super potential." "This situation is also recorded, but I don''t know what kind of opportunity made Yang Xuan dare to accept Teacher Wen''s challenge." "Also, this chance caused Wang Changhe and the others to fall into a state where the true spirit is about to die." The students are discussing each other with each other. Some people even ran out to watch the battle. The Wang family is also at this time. Received a doctor''s inquiry. Although Wang Changhe is very popular with the Wang family. but. The cost of 30 million true spirit points. The Wang family couldn''t get it out at all. Don''t say they can''t get it out. Even if they can take it out, it is impossible to use it to save Wang Changhe. After all, even if there are really 30 million, Wang Changhe''s true spirit will be stabilized. All they can get is a vegetable. Therefore, the members of the Wang family chose to give up. As for Liu Qing, there are two other attendants. The end is naturally the same as Wang Changhe. But although the members of the Wang family gave up Wang Changhe, there are still seven members of the Wang family. This moment. They are moving towards the True Reincarnation Tower at high speed. Chapter 55： Wang Changhe''s parents. It has even come to the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Chapter 49 Get Back Your Cultivation Base, Beat It Up Wang Changhe''s parents, the two of them. I was going to take my kids home today. But who knows, Wang Changhe didn''t wake up at all. this moment. His parents are asking why Wang Changhe fell into such a fate. ¡­ In the arena. Wen Xing stared blankly at everything in front of him. for a while. I don''t know what to say. I just said something casually, I didn''t really want to fight Yang Xuan. result. Yang Xuan actually took it seriously. He also directly paid the rental fee for the duel arena. Ever since. Now he is going to fight Yang Xuan to the death. But Wen Xing was only briefly lagging behind. It recovered quickly. "Yang Xuan, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me!" "Although a duel with a student who just returned from the original world will ruin my reputation, the school probably won''t want me anymore." "But you will die, your life will cost me my job at best..." boom! Wen Xing has not finished speaking. A fist the size of a sandbag hit him in the face. "Your nonsense, too much!" "Didn''t your teacher teach you that when fighting, don''t BB if you can do it?" In the arena. Before Yang Xuan punched. He also secretly used the reincarnation mark to exchange his income from the previous world. "Exchange the Realm of the Physical Body!" "Consume 30,000 true spirit points!" "Confirm the exchange!" The realm of spiritual manifestation turned into his own innate supernatural powers. In the realm of the physical body in the world of reincarnation. In the case of spending true spirit points. Also restored to the peak state of the previous life. It was the situation before it was destroyed by the Messenger of Peace. That is. The current Yang Xuan. Take back the unity of soul and body, and the realm of spiritual manifestation. boom! "The villain dies from talking too much!" "As a reincarnator, if you don''t even understand this!" "You are really lucky to be able to survive till now!" under one punch. Half of Wen Xing''s teeth were directly knocked out. And Wen Xing. He was immediately stunned. but. Yang Xuan was not satisfied. "My fist is under one blow now." "It''s enough to blow up ordinary second-tier professionals." "But now, his face is just swollen. The third-level magic technique is commendable." Yang Xuan also spoke during the battle. but. When he finished these three sentences. Wen Xing has already punched a full five hundred punches. "Octopolar Landslide!" "Baji Ancient God Stepping Mountain!" "Eight poles Shaking the sky!" "Eight poles, collapse of the sky!" The full-level Bajiquan was punched out by Yang Xuan one by one. Wen Xing is the whole person. Just like a sandbag, being beaten back and forth by Yang Xuan. So many attacks in a short period of time. He couldn''t even distract himself from summoning his own demon spirit. And his physical body. Although there are pre-arranged magic defense techniques. But now it has been doubled in size by Yang Xuan. "Is that all?" "The teacher at the third level can''t even fight back!" "I''m so disappointed!" "Baji Profound Truth!" "Hanging his arms and hitting the sky, stomping his feet and shaking Kyushu!" After Yang Xuan played for five minutes in a row. Finally, the profound meaning of Bajiquan was used. After this blow hit. The outcome will be scored! Wenxing! die! A Tier 3 Demon Spirit Messenger. He didn''t even summon his own demon spirit. just die. Moreover, Yang Xuan has not yet used the state of spiritual manifestation. It''s just a move at the level of breaking the void and seeing gods. Shengsheng hammered the opponent to death. Here is the national art! A martial art that only kills, does not perform! ¡­ Outside the Reincarnation Tower. This moment. At least 3,000 people were watching the duel between Yang Xuan and Wen Xing. To know. Few people in this world will engage in life and death duels. after all. Everyone is a reincarnation. Can be reincarnated into the heavens and myriad worlds, so I cherish my own life very much. "Yang Xuan won!" "His profession is a warrior!" "Yang Xuan seized the opportunity and beat the teacher to death!" "Unbelievable! Yang Xuan has just experienced the initial world!" "A person who came back from the original world killed a third-level teacher, this Yang Xuan... took off!" Students who know Yang Xuan. Everyone was very shocked. The students who didn''t know Yang Xuan began to inquire about Yang Xuan''s identity. especially. University admissions teachers who came to Reincarnation Tower today. At this moment, each of the eyes looking at Yang Xuan revealed a light of joy in seeing Lie. such a student. Who doesn''t want it. As for a high school teacher challenging a student who just came out of a world. Don''t even think about it, it''s tricky. "Yang Xuan! Damn you! I want to fight you to the death!" Just when Yang Xuan had just killed Wen Xing. Suddenly, there was another shrill scream. It was transmitted to Yang Xuan''s ears. Follow the sound. Chapter 56： Yang Xuan discovered that it was a middle-aged woman. The woman''s face was ferocious, and when she looked at Yang Xuan, it seemed as if she wanted to tear him apart. Chapter 50 Demon Messenger, Dark Elf! This woman is naturally Wang Changhe''s mother, Zhang Shuyi. When Yang Xuan was fighting Wen Xing. They have already found out. In the world where Wang Changhe is located, only Yang Xuan returned normally. Don''t think about it. It is Yang Xuan''s masterpiece that Wang Changhe and the others have become like this. As Wang Changhe''s mother, she doesn''t think about how much her child has done. Not to mention what their Wang family did to Yang Xuan. not to mention. Her eldest son died at the hands of Yang Xuan''s parents. nowadays. His youngest son was killed by Yang Xuan again. Now. She really wanted to rush up to fight Yang Xuan to the death. "Shuyi, don''t!" Wang Changhe''s father roared, trying to grab his wife. But. late! "I agree!" Yang Xuan actually agreed directly. next second. The duel field is back to normal. Then this middle-aged woman named Shuyi. was sent directly. Deathmatch! Winner takes all. Only the loser dies! "Dark Elf, kill him!" Wang Changhe''s mother came in. He yelled into the void. immediately. A pitch-black figure appeared out of thin air. She is also a demon messenger. Likewise, it is third-order. The job of a demon messenger. In the main world of the reincarnated. It is a very popular profession. The first rank who wants to become a demon reincarnator. You only need to spend 100 true spirit points to purchase a magic spirit summoning ceremony, and you can achieve it. Very simple and easy. But it is too difficult to achieve something. Sometimes, one is not careful. There is a little problem with the summoning, and the summoning of a demon spirit that is stronger than oneself will also suffer from it. Wang Changhe''s mother, and Wen Xing. Demon spirit messengers who can reach the third level are considered lucky. "Dark elf, it must be very valuable!" "Elf-type monsters are very precious." "so¡­" "I want it!" Tathagata palm Buddha Kingdom in the palm! Spiritual manifestation. Spirit becomes substance. A golden, endlessly sacred giant Buddha. Appeared in the duel arena in an instant. Buddha appeared. The height instantly becomes infinite. Zhang Shuyi, Wang Changhe''s mother, suddenly realized that she was extremely small. Around her, hundreds of millions of Buddhas appeared. Shocked by the Buddha''s chanting, he sincerely worshiped the Buddha whose height broke through the sky. "My Buddha is merciful!" "My Buddha is merciful!" this moment. In Zhang Shuyi''s mind. Every second, tens of thousands of Buddha voices sounded. Her thinking was almost assimilated by the Buddha''s name. "No! I cannot be assimilated!" "I am a disciple of the Zhang family in Tianxing City, how could I be defeated by a little kid." "I... Amitabha!" Zhang Shuyi resisted for less than three seconds. All of a sudden, he knelt down on the ground with blank eyes. Nine kowtows to Yang Xuan. Shout out Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful! at the same time. Her dark elf behaved exactly like her. A spiritually powerful elf. He is also a third-tier dark elf who is proficient in dark magic and spiritual magic. None of them resisted the move of Buddha Kingdom in the Palm. "Give me the contract of the dark elves." Yang Xuan slowly withdrew his palm. Then, an order was given to Zhang Shuyi. Puchi! Zhang Shuyi spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then yelled out in pain. Then an illusory rune contract floated out of her body. This is a contract talisman fused with the true spirit. It is also a method for the emissaries of demon spirits to enslave demon spirits. The third-tier monster, plus the contract. If they add up, they are worth at least 50,000 True Spirit Coins. The wealth that Zhang Shuyi has accumulated all her life belongs to Yang Xuan now. "Okay! You can go to hell!" Yang Xuan took over the contract and signed it directly. That is. He has one more career. The third-tier Demon Spirit Messenger is done! None of the dark elves resisted. The simplicity of signing the contract is simply outrageous. Zhang Shuyi closed her eyes directly. She activated a dark magic scroll on her body. This scroll is also one of her trump cards. did not expect. Actually used it for myself. ¡­ Outside the duel. "Yang Xuan! Yang Xuan!" "I''m going to kill you! I will definitely kill you!" Wang Changhe''s father, Zhang Shuyi''s husband, Wang Hong glared at Yang Xuan and roared loudly. However, he did not dare to call out the words of duel. Because he can see it. This Yang Xuan is unusual. He is also only a third-tier existence. Although he was not a demon messenger, Yang Xuan killed his wife so easily. He knows he is no match. He saw it too. When Yang Xuan started fighting Wen Xing, he was just acting. "To kill, one must have the consciousness of being killed!" "You should have thought of this from the beginning when you targeted me." "After all! The world doesn''t revolve around your family!" Chapter 57： Yang Xuan responded to Wang Hong lightly. This made Wang Hong even more depressed. Puchi! Then, he turned red with anger. Spit out a blood. Obviously the enemy is close at hand, but he has nothing to do. This situation made Wang Hong depressed to death. Chapter 51 Although Yang Xuan seems to have only the power of the second tier. However, his actual combat ability is too strong. And the calculation in his heart is also daunting. He obviously has the power to kill Wen Xing with one blow. But didn''t do that. Instead, he pretended to take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack, or shot with all his strength, which cost a lot of money. Under the witness of Ta Ling, Zhang Shuyi called out a death fight. In the end, he died, and all his property belonged to Yang Xuan. He also helped Yang Xuan become a third-tier demon emissary. This heart, this calculation. Especially this power. It made Wang Hong feel terrified. To know. Although the Reincarnation Tower will help host duels and deathmatch. But only if both parties agree. Otherwise, one disagrees. The Reincarnation Tower will not form a duel field. But once the two parties agree, the duel field will be formed. Then it''s useless to regret. Therefore, Wang Hong is afraid now, and he dare not say the words of a duel. clatter! clatter! clatter! That''s when. A sound of chaotic footsteps came out. soon. Seven people with strong breaths. Standing behind Wang Hong. "Brother Hong, we''ve heard about Chang He, so we''re sorry!" "Ah Hong, Grand Uncle asked me to tell you that he has just started reincarnation." "This time the goal is directly aimed at promotion to the fifth rank!" "So, let''s not get out of hand!" "This Yang Xuan, let him go for now." "That''s right! Let him jump for a while, although he got a great opportunity in the initial world." "But Uncle, once you advance to the fifth level." "Then, when the time comes, the laws of the Federation will not be able to keep this kid." The visitors are all masters of the Wang family. They already know everything. However, no one dared to continue to challenge Yang Xuan. Because of the Wang family, the strongest person is a reincarnation of the fourth rank. But that reincarnated person is named Wang Shan. Wang Shan is at the critical moment of advancement. Of the rest of the royal family, the strongest is only the third rank. But Yang Xuan has just become a professional. But the two battles have already been revealed. He has the power of a third-tier professional in Sweeping City. Even if they go up, they will die. The third rank is actually not a Chinese cabbage. So they plan to hide for a while. Anyway, Yang Xuan didn''t dare to kill them by force. Once strong, they can join forces without even having to work hard. As long as he escapes, let the federal law enforcement team deal with Yang Xuan directly. "Okay! Let''s wait for Uncle Shan to avenge my son and my wife!" Wang Hong finally gave Yang Xuan a vicious look. Then he turned and left. The members of the Wang family were still afraid of Yang Xuan in the end. Yang Xuan also watched them leave. Finally withdrew from the duel arena. "Wang Shan, a fourth-tier professional!" "Say this in front of me, trying to put pressure on me, trying to scare me." "You are really stupid and hopeless!" After Yang Xuan and other members of the Wang family left. There is a little want to laugh. Such crucial information, they actually told themselves so simply. It was simply, deliberately trying to kill that Wang Shan. "One-click tracking: Reincarnator Wang Shan." "Do you want to consume 10,000 true spirit points to conduct a preliminary trace?" "yes!" After Yang Xuan returned to the True Reincarnation Tower, he started tracking directly. As for consumption, he doesn''t care. Although it took a lot of true spirit points before. But he killed two third-tier professionals in a row. Yang Xuan''s true spirit points not only recovered, but also improved. At this moment, his true spirit points are 180,000! "The deduction was successful!" "Reincarnator Wang Shan!" "The world I live in is a spiritual world where the laws are broken and manifested." "Further traceable." "With the help of the reincarnation pod, the real soul reincarnation tracking consumes 50,000 real soul points." "Without using the reincarnation pod, it costs 500,000." "The real body has come (unopened), the primordial spirit has not yet been completed, and it cannot be opened!" Immediately afterwards. A piece of information appeared in Yang Xuan''s mind. Yang Xuan didn''t even think of it. Use one-click tracking in the overworld. There is still such a terrifying supernatural power. He could actually do it without using the Reincarnation Tracking Seal. Directly track the world where Wang Shan is located. Even, if there are enough soul points. As long as there is a coordinate, you can skip the reincarnation cabin and track it directly. This method is very strong! super strong! Worthy of being a golden finger, the plug-in is blah blah! Yang Xuan couldn''t even think of it. He was able to bypass the reincarnation cabin and use his one-key tracking to forcibly reincarnate into the world of the tracked. It just costs a little more. But it also felt worth it. "Time to choose a college!" "The authority to use the Tower of Reincarnation is basically firmly controlled by the colleges, families, and factions." "The university I want to go to is naturally where my parents are..." At this time, Yang Xuan looked into the distance. Soon, he found the person wearing the teacher''s uniform of Kyoto Daiichi University. It was a woman in ancient costume who looked only in her twenties. But Yang Xuan knew. The other party is a university teacher, so his rank is at least the fourth rank. That is, the corresponding Yuanshen and Dharma Saint professions. But just when Yang Xuan was about to walk there. All of a sudden, something happened. There are two terrifying coercions slowly emerging from the clouds. As soon as these two breaths appeared. All the teachers looked shocked and terrified. Chapter 52 Above the Federation, Transcendental Forces Chapter 58： Above the sky, after two terrifying auras appeared. Not to mention the students. Even the teachers who came to recruit students. They all looked up at the first time. Then he glanced at Yang Xuan unwillingly, and took a few steps back. He no longer has any thoughts about letting Yang Xuan enter his school. At this moment. Yang Xuan also understood. It''s coming for him. ¡­ above the sky. The first thing to appear was a huge floating warship. The whole body of this battleship is golden yellow, exuding endless sacred pressure. Its hull exudes endless dragon power. This is to build a super battleship with a keel. The battleship is covered with mysterious and powerful runes. The moment I saw the battleship. Yang Xuan''s heart trembled, because there were two large characters written on the top of the battleship. "Heaven!" Immediately afterwards, the huge warship fired a golden light, which sank into Yang Xuan''s body. Then, a message appeared in his mind. Heaven! Independent from the states of the Commonwealth and not bound by the Commonwealth. Even one of the superpowers above the Federation. In the world of reincarnators. The Federation commands the states. Although the Federation also has immortals and gods sitting in town. But above the skies of this world. There are even more terrifying, vast and bright forces. Heavenly Court, Taoist Palace, Pantheon, Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, Endless Abyss, Ethereal Deathland... In this world. Because it is sitting on the reincarnation tower that travels through the heavens and worlds. Let there be a large number of terrorist forces and transcendental forces in this world. Those who are called transcendent forces. There are no ordinary people in the system! Basically all talents are outstanding, and there is no one genius in a million. Once it appears, it will be taken away by those transcendent forces. So under the accumulation of many years. In front of those forces, the top leaders of the Federation also looked a little ridiculous. Their laws have no meaning to those forces. the existence of the Federation. It is more like a mortal kingdom that breeds geniuses for those transcendent forces. And the appearance of Yang Xuan. Naturally, it attracted the attention of Heavenly Court. Because of the Tower of Reincarnation. The rating ranking of the initial world has been refreshed. No. 1 person. From the previous S rank, he directly became the SSS rank Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan can choose not to disclose his name. But he didn''t do that. Because he wants to get into a good college. It''s just that he never thought that this world is much more terrifying than his previous cognition. "I see!" After Yang Xuan received the information, he knew the world. It''s more complicated than he imagined. over the Federation. There is also a huge force composed entirely of reincarnated people. That is because he made his achievements public. Therefore, the people of heaven came. Under the command of Tianting, it has its own Tianting Academy. This academy is a school under the influence of Heavenly Court. Like other universities, they have Reincarnation Tower. But most importantly, they have many reincarnation world coordinates that fit their system. Named Tianting. It can be seen that the goal of this force is to command the world. "Yang Xuan! In the initial world, the evaluation of SSS level is perfect!" "You are qualified to join the Heavenly Court!" Boom! A loud noise suddenly appeared out of thin air. Immediately afterwards, there was endless dazzling golden light. The golden light even caused Yang Xuan to temporarily lose his vision. With the power of the mind, it is impossible to perceive the surrounding situation for a while. The dazzling golden light lasted for ten seconds. After the golden light converged. Only then did people in the entire city see a tall golden armored God of War. At this moment, he was standing in the void. Holding the imperial decree in his hand, he stared at Yang Xuan who was much smaller than him on the ground. The moment I saw the Golden Armored God of War. Yang Xuan''s heart also trembled. "The sixth rank, immortal and **** rank!" In the main world of the reincarnation. The first level is the entry level, that is, the acquired warrior, the monk of the Qi refining period, and the junior magician. The second rank is innate warriors, foundation-building monks, and intermediate magicians. The third rank is difficult for warriors to reach, unless they enter the Dao from martial arts and become Jindan warriors, but that can be regarded as a kind of monk, and the western profession corresponds to an advanced magician. In the fourth rank, the East is the Primordial Spirit, and the West is the Dharma Sage. As for the fifth level, the east corresponds to a half-immortal, and the west corresponds to a half-god. A person who has reached this extreme is already very terrifying. Even, people who have reached this extreme can be reincarnated as souls! To the world of reincarnation. Born with the power of the primordial spirit stage. Like a fairy but not a human, like a **** and half a mortal. This is the realm of half immortal and half god. Once you become a half-immortal or a half-god. You have the qualification to travel through the heavens and worlds with your real body. Like. Once that uncle of the Wang family really becomes a half-immortal. Then you only need to let out the words to make people stare at Yang Xuan''s reincarnation. Then arrange people to reincarnate with Yang Xuan. Whenever someone finds out that he and Yang Xuan have been reincarnated in the same world, they immediately burn the cross-boundary communication talisman and summon the great uncle of the Wang family to come over. Then the other party will come directly. Then imprison Yang Xuan''s true spirit. Kill it directly from the true spirit level, so that it cannot return to the main world. This is the horror of the half-immortal and half-god. But. Above the fifth level, there is a higher level. That is the sixth rank. Fairy, God! . Chapter 53 Enrollment turmoil, the gods come in person! The immortals and gods mentioned here. It is the existence of real immortals, gods, demons, Buddhas, etc. That is to completely complete the physical and spiritual upgrade. It is if the line is the fairy body and the real body of the god. If mortals would watch it, they would fall into madness, or be directly assimilated as a terrifying existence. Every fairy and god. Ordinary lower worlds can be easily destroyed. If you don''t become a god, you will become an ant. And Tianting, the person who came to be responsible for the reception was actually a giant spirit god. From this we can see how high the background of the heavenly court is. "Yang Xuan, thank you for not accepting the order!" Chapter 59： Boom! The voice of the giant spirit **** was like thunder. All of a sudden, everyone around couldn''t help trembling. The power of the gods is so terrifying! But Yang Xuan didn''t move! The giant spirit **** of heaven. Never considered Yang Xuan''s idea. This is the way heaven works. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In heaven. The class system is very strict. The lower-ranking person must be respectful to the higher-ranking person. Yang Xuan doesn''t mind being the leader of such a force. But let him start from the next. Sorry, not interested! If you don''t stay here, you have your own place to stay. not to mention. The descending breath is not only the heavenly court. He turned his gaze to the other side. Since I have not accepted it now. That one should be coming out soon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ **, Shuncheng. on the street. With the appearance of the golden keel warship. Everyone came out to watch. For ordinary people in the Federation. Although basically all are fortunate to have seen the true god. But after all, the number of times I saw it was very small. "As expected of Heaven, the enrollment is so overbearing!" "Heavenly Court, Taoist Palace, Lingshan, Pantheon, Mage Tower..." "These terrorist forces who have broken away from the shackles of the Federation, dominate one side, have been recognized by the tower spirit, and established their own reincarnation towers, which one is not overbearing." "Ordinary people don''t even have the qualifications to sign up for their college entrance exams." "But this Yang Xuan was actually found by the Heavenly Court on his own initiative." "Wait a minute, don''t be shocked that a **** has descended." "Think about the words of that god!" "Yang Xuan''s initial world evaluation is SSS level!" Hula! among the crowd. The pot exploded directly. Who Yang Xuan is, many people don''t know. Never heard his name. When it comes to his parents, maybe someone still knows. After all, his predecessor was an ordinary boy. But. The initial world evaluation is SSS level, and they all understand what this means. ten years ago. Fairy Lingyue entered the initial world of ordinary primitive tribes. With the help of family Luna scriptures. Develop the world of reincarnation from an ordinary primitive tribe world to a world of low-level totem gods. at last. It got an S-level evaluation and 10,000 true spirit points. At that time. Taoist Palaces and Heavenly Courts all appeared one after another, coming to recruit students. In the end, Fairy Lingyue chose Tianting because she wanted to follow the path of the moon **** in the system of Tianting. today. Someone got an SSS rating. This is more than one grade higher than S-class. So the Heavenly Court and the Taoist Palace reappeared. Naturally, it is to grab students. ... above the void. The Giant Spirit God was unmoved when he saw Yang Xuan. The brow wrinkled suddenly. He shouted angrily, "Yang Xuan, what are you waiting for!" "The initial evaluation of the SSS level may be very high, but Heavenly Court has never been short of geniuses!" "You know, it''s not just this world that our Heavenly Court is facing with enrollment." After the Giant Spirit God said this, many people felt a little enlightenment in their hearts. The Reincarnation Tower is very strong. This is the most expensive treasure in the main world for people. It not only allows people in this world to have the ability to reincarnate as true souls. It also has the ability to communicate with the world. Use the Reincarnation Tower as the medium to open the door to the myriad worlds. Command all worlds and gather resources. With the power of this reincarnation tower. The enrollment scope of Heavenly Court is all heavens and myriad worlds. Those geniuses of all realms. Once you know that there is such a terrifying existence as the Reincarnated Master World. Almost one by one has joined the Heavenly Court system. Therefore, the reincarnation evaluation at the SSS level is very high, enough to make the gods look at Yang Xuan with admiration and want to do it. But it was not enough to make the Giant Spirit God speak nicely to Yang Xuan. "I see! No wonder the Federation is becoming more and more like a native!" "In the whole city, a sixth-tier professional cannot see it." "It turns out that most of them chose to leave the Federation and join those camps." Yang Xuan looked at the giant spirit **** in the sky. Got a lot of information. This information is information that the predecessor did not know. So Yang Xuan''s vision changed immediately. His parents'' university is no longer in his consideration. Take advantage of this opportunity. We must join those forces that are transcendent and above the Federation. but. Heaven was not his choice. "Friend Daoist Giant Spirit, it seems that Yang Xuan''s heart is not in heaven!" "So, you''d better go to the next place.". Chapter 54 Good Fortune Heavenly Palace, Fairy Fengyu This sudden ethereal sound. Just hearing it makes me feel happy "Didn''t there be a genius in Qingcheng? Although the evaluation is only A-level, it''s not bad." Just as the giant spirit **** glared. When you want to unleash divine power and overwhelm all living beings. One was wearing a blue robe. Dust in hand. Her hair fell to her waist. Like a fairy coming out of a painting. Floating from a gate in the void. Her tone was flat and her voice was ethereal. But I don''t know why, but what I said made people feel happy after hearing it. And as soon as her voice appeared. The domineering coercion created by the Giant Spirit God on this city was instantly disintegrated by invisible forces. "People from Dao Palace!" "You are... the leader of the three major sects of the Taoist Palace, the Good Fortune Heavenly Palace!" "Gate of Good Fortune! Good Fortune Academy!" "The pride of the Feng family! Fairy Feng Yu!" The moment you see someone. The heart of the giant spirit **** was shocked. "I''ve seen Fairy Fengyu!" After seeing the person coming, the giant spirit **** actually bowed and saluted. Obviously his level is not as good as Fairy Fengyu''s. Chapter 60： "Well! Since Yang Xuan has no intention of joining the Heavenly Court, you should withdraw." Feng Yu didn''t even look at the giant spirit like a god. Just send him away at will. "Ah this..." But the giant spirit god, it is impossible to leave like this. But under the power of Fairy Fengyu, he didn''t dare to rob Yang Xuan by force. The same as the fairy **** level. In fact, there is also a big gap. He is the giant spirit god, but the lowest existence among the gods in the heaven. The flying magic weapon controlled by him, the Dragon Bone Sky Boat, is also of the lowest rank. but. The people from the Dao Palace actually projected over with the Gate of Creation. Even projections. Its grade is three grades higher than that of the giant spirit god. The person who came was also the famous Phoenix Feather Fairy from the Taoist Palace. "The Taoist palace actually attaches so much importance to Yang Xuan?" "Although this Yang Xuan has an SSS rating, according to our understanding, if you upgrade the world, you can get an S rating. If the world upgrades in a good direction, the rating will be higher." "So although the SSS-level evaluation is good, Yang Xuan''s value to a big force is also limited." "That''s why the higher-ups sent me to recruit students, and they didn''t make me care too much about Yang Xuan''s thoughts." "But why, the Taoist Palace is so grand." For a moment, the giant spirit **** felt a little heavy. He knew that Dao Palace would not happen for no reason. Let this Fairy Fengyu come over to be in charge of recruiting students. Yang Xuan''s body. There must be a more powerful secret that their Heavenly Court did not calculate. Just when the Giant Spirit God was thinking of a solution. Feng Yu spoke now. "Yang Xuan, enter the Daoist Palace, directly under my door." "For my true disciple of Creation College." "I won''t say much about the treatment or anything else. The opportunity for true spirit reincarnation is once a year for outer disciples, once every six months for inner disciples, and once a month for true disciples." "And you, I can promise, as long as your true spirit is strong enough, you can do it once a week!" "Your parents are also directly transferred to the Dao Palace for protection." Feng Yu offered Yang Xuan a bargaining chip directly. this treatment. Even among the true disciples of the Taoist Palace, it is extremely rare. Dao Gong is not someone who does not have the chance to reincarnate once a week, but those people are not ordinary people. They are all direct bloodlines of the high-level Dao Palace. Although Yang Xuan''s parents used to be Shuncheng masters. But to be honest, it is not as good as a transcendent force. The two of them are not as good as the outer disciples of Dao Palace. But Yang Xuan suddenly became a true biography. It''s just a step up to the sky. Facing the invitation from Dao Palace. Yang Xuan just thought about it for three seconds. He took a deep breath and said loudly, "I do!" After Fairy Fengyu heard that Yang Xuan agreed, a smile appeared on her face. this smile. It made many people look crazy. But Yang Xuan already has the realm of spiritual manifestation. His concentration is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even low-level charm spells have no effect on him. "Very good! We..." Fairy Feng Yu grabbed Yang Xuan Kongkong and was about to take Yang Xuan away. But¡­ hum! suddenly. above the sky. A huge golden light illuminated the entire sky. Immediately afterwards. A giant palm. It directly blocked Fairy Fengyu and Yang Xuan''s way. "Amitabha!" "Little friend Yang Xuan has a destiny with my Spirit Mountain!" "Little friend''s Dharma injects the meaning of Buddha into every blood hole in the body, regards oneself as the Buddha''s country, and the acupoints as Buddha''s sons!" "The moves of Tathagata God''s Palm are very Buddha-like!" "It is named after Tathagata, and it has opened up the latest practice method of the physical body of Buddhism." "Why don''t you join our Lingshan Mountain, and in the future, you will be blessed with a position in Buddhism." PS: Although the author works part-time, he is a man with manuscripts! ! ! However, the author''s manuscript! It''s going to be released! Available Monday! So, save the latest outbreak for Monday. At that time, I will never think that I am so short and weak now! ! . Chapter 55 Spirit Mountain, Mage Tower, Pantheon The owner of the giant golden palm. It is a golden arhat with a height of 100 meters. Behind Luohan. There are countless Buddha lights shining. Every Dao Buddha light represents a Buddha. A huge, boundless mountain phantom. Also appeared behind the Buddha. That is the Holy Land of Buddhism, Lingshan! As soon as Arhat appeared, he explained his purpose of coming. This person actually came to recruit students. It''s just that the location of the Buddhist gate is far away from Shuncheng. So, he came a little late. "Monk, leave!" "Yang Xuan has already worshiped in my Dao Palace." The floating dust in Fairy Fengyu''s hand flickered. The huge Buddha''s palm that stopped them was pierced in an instant, and then turned into countless golden lights and disappeared into the air. "Fairy Fengyu, please be safe and don''t be impatient, I think little friend Yang Xuan doesn''t know that our Buddhist sect is coming soon!" "How about giving the little friend a chance to choose!" But also at this time. Another golden light flashed. Then, a bodhisattva. Actually rushed over in real body! Buddhism actually sent two masters to recruit students. The importance they attached to Yang Xuan was no less than that of Dao Palace. But at this time, someone came again. "Haha! Yang Xuan''s spiritual power is extremely powerful, I think it''s the best choice to enter my mage''s sacred book." After that Bodhisattva appeared. An old voice mixed with an accent reappeared. It turned out to be a crooked nut! After this voice appeared. There is also an illusory giant tower reaching the sky, which appears in the eyes of everyone. Mage Tower! One of the top forces in the Western practice system. They even reached out to Yang Xuan! Western Mage Tower. He actually valued Yang Xuan too. This surprised Yang Xuan himself. However, he soon figured it out. The realm of spiritual manifestation. This should be the place that both the Buddhist gate and the mage tower value. Psychic power includes spiritual power. But it is above the spiritual power. That is a kind of sublimation. I got such power from the original world. They definitely want to replicate that success. Chapter 61： So, they all came to grab people. "Since the Mage Tower is here, the Pantheon should also..." Boom! Just when Yang Xuan thought of this. above the sky. Immediately there was an endless alternation of laws. In the end, the endless laws formed a huge temple. Inside the temple. A western deity surrounded by endless wind. He cast his gaze on Yang Xuan. "Yang Xuan, you regard yourself as a god, and the realm you are walking is the path that is my only one." "You can be a Buddha, a fairy, or a god." "This kind of realm is very suitable for the practice system of our Pantheon." "So, Yang Xuan joining the Pantheon is the best choice for you." "Our Pantheon has enslaved many worlds." "As long as you come, I will directly assign you a believer in the world." "It is enough for you to ignite the divine fire in a short time and become a demigod!" "I promise, once you become a **** in the future, you will be the only one in the front row of the Pantheon!" After the Mage Tower appeared. Sure enough, the Pantheon also appeared. Moreover, the representative of the Pantheon, a gathering of the will of the Pantheon, the projection of the temple also appeared. In this illusory temple. Countless phantoms of gods and spirits emerged. Every god, although it is just a wisp of will. But when the will of tens of thousands of gods gathered together. Its terrifying coercion is enough to tear the surrounding space apart. The Pantheon is not only the name of the organization, but also a symbol of their strength. "Yang Xuan, what the Taoist Palace can give you, our Pantheon can give you!" "But if you don''t join us, I can tell you clearly!" "Pantheon, I won''t let you go!" "Our believers are all over the world!" "The Dao Palace can protect you for a while, but cannot protect you forever!" "Since you have left the Federation''s world, we have noticed you." "It should be clear that the law is meaningless to us!" Representative of the Pantheon. There are wooing and threats. What they mean is simple. That is, if Yang Xuan joins the Pantheon, he will definitely receive extremely high treatment. If Yang Xuan doesn''t join. Then the end is to be targeted endlessly. To be so threatened by a superpower, let alone a second-tier person. Even for a true god, it will feel great pressure. "Hmph! The person who threatened my Dao Palace!" "Threat my disciple!" "Do you think that there is no one in my Dao Palace?" Fairy Feng Yu watched as many forces came out to compete for her disciple. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Immediately afterwards. In a blink of an eye, the door appeared out of thin air. Inside this gate, there seems to be endless good fortune. Transformation of all things! Heaven and earth make sense! All are within the gate. Chapter 56 Full of Energy, Tracking On The moment Yang Xuan looked up and saw the gate, his eyes suddenly became dull. The consciousness of the whole person was almost assimilated. But soon, something seemed to loosen his body "Energy receiving!" "Full of energy!" "One-click tracking meets the conditions and can be tracked to the world where Wang Shan is located." Just when Yang Xuan saw the terrifying door, there was a burst of mysterious and mysterious energy. It was actually absorbed by the cheats in his body. And, still overflowing. This unexpected harvest made Yang Xuan more determined to join the Dao Palace. This is equivalent to having an endless source of energy around you. Of course I want to join Dao Palace. "do not look!" "This is the clone of the Gate of Creation!" "Even if it''s just a clone, it''s still an existence that mortals can''t look directly at!" Fairy Feng Yu also felt Yang Xuan''s gaze. then. She hastily released a powerful mana. Help Yang Xuan resist the influence of the gate of fortune. But what she didn''t know was. Yang Xuan had nothing to do at all. But in order not to let outsiders see his secret, Yang Xuan still pretended to be dizzy. Then, he fell directly on the body of the absolutely beautiful master. when falling down. Yang Xuan suddenly thought of it. The Gate of Creation is the top treasure of the Dao Palace in this world. That being the case. Then simply dizzy, it seems that it is not a big deal. And when Yang Xuan got close to his new master, it seemed that his spiritual power improved a little bit. The kung fu practiced by this woman actually helped his spiritual state. After understanding this point. Yang Xuan simply restrained his spiritual power. Then he closed his eyes and completely fell into Fairy Fengyu''s arms. The head is exactly in the middle of the two mountains. This made Fairy Fengyu''s body tremble. For this accident. Those supernatural forces, the gods and Buddhas who came to recruit Yang Xuan naturally didn''t care. But below, those mortals in Shuncheng, those ordinary reincarnations. At this moment, their eyes widened. Did this Yang Xuan save the world in his previous life? Fairy Fengyu is so graceful. For many people. To be able to see his true face is the greatest blessing in this life. But Yang Xuan fell directly into the opponent''s arms now. Position is still so sensitive. This simply makes many people envy and hate. Fairy Phoenix Feather''s body, after having that tactile sensation. His face was slightly red. Although she is a fairy, she is also the pride of the Feng family in the Taoist Palace. Has experienced dozens of reincarnations. But every time she reincarnated, she never chose a Taoist partner. Because the exercises she practiced are good fortune heavenly skills, and what she pursues is the great way of good fortune and good fortune herself! Every reincarnation is a derivation of good fortune for her. So she cherishes her physical body very much. From small to large. She has met many people, but has never touched any man. This sudden touch made her Dao Heart a little confused. But soon, it recovered. "Yang Xuan is my apprentice!" "Although it''s a male disciple, it''s not a big deal if you touch it." Fairy Fengyu comforted herself. Then I put my mind on things outside. The Buddhists are eyeing. Pantheon death threats. Heaven''s unwillingness to retreat. The powerful arrival of the Mage Tower. Fairy Feng Yu didn''t show any timidity at all. Chapter 62： Instead, he continued to wave at the gate of good fortune above the sky. "Hmph! Yang Xuan has already entered my sect, if you want to take him away, just show us the real stuff!" "The gate of good fortune, suppress the heavens!" Boom! Boom! The huge gate of good fortune. Carrying endless breath of good luck. It was like falling from the sky. Slammed directly towards the crowd. "The avatar of the gate of good fortune contains extremely strong power of good fortune." "The Taoist Palace actually handed over the authority of the Gate of Creation to her!" "After all, he is the pride of the Feng family. It seems that today is over." "A genius who has not grown up is nothing once he falls on the road." "It''s just a pity, Yang Xuan possesses a technique common to all worlds." Everyone in the Pantheon, the Mage Tower, and Lingshan. When the avatar of the gate of good fortune is about to come completely. They chose to leave one after another. Only the Giant Spirit God in Heaven was taken aback. "A method that is universal to all worlds?" "Could it be that¡­" "Damn it! Moon God hurt me, she never told me...it was the last time I recruited students...it''s over." What did the giant spirit **** think of. Then his face changed instantly, and he hurriedly drove the keel sky boat away. He knew that he was in big trouble. But this is also the hidden danger left by him. Fairy Feng Yu didn''t stop these people from leaving. Everyone present, although they all came to **** Yang Xuan. But they won''t really fight here. Even if he wanted to attack Yang Xuan, he would choose at other times. "Forget you to run fast!" Fairy Feng Yu sneered. She also knew that she would not be able to fight this time. It''s just a matter of determination. After everyone leaves. She directly hugged Yang Xuan, and escaped into the gate of good fortune. Chapter 57 The Three Elements of the Dao Palace, Good Fortune Leads! (A chapter was missed, it has been changed!) Fairy Feng Yu led Yang Xuan into the gate of good fortune. next second. The painting style changes suddenly. Before, it was still a painting style of a technological city. He directly became a classical fairy. Endless palaces, floating above the sky. In the sky, there are people flying around from time to time. Among the clouds, occasionally there will be huge fairy mountains looming. After Fairy Fengyu entered through the gate of good fortune, she hid the gate of good fortune. Instead, he summoned a cloud bed. Then, she sat cross-legged on the cloud bed. Put Yang Xuan by his side, let Yang Xuan''s head rest on his lap. After flying so slowly for an hour. Fairy Feng Yu suddenly gave Yang Xuan a strange look. Then whispered: "If you wake up, get up!" "is teacher!" Yang Xuan opened his eyes in embarrassment, then stood up. Although it is above the cloud bed, it is found that there is no difference between this place and the land. There is even a gravitational force that pulls on me, preventing me from falling down. "Your spiritual power is amazing, you just escaped my perception!" Fairy Feng Yu didn''t blame Yang Xuan for anything. It just speeds up the flight of the cloud bed. The cloud bed turned into a white light. But in the blink of an eye. He came to a huge fairy mountain. Seen from the clouds. It can also be found that the top of Xianshan Mountain has been dug out of a huge platform. On the platform, it looks like a super city. In the very center of the city, there is a huge tower that reaches the sky. Obviously the Tower of Reincarnation. The style of the city is the coexistence of technology and fairy tales. Fairy Feng Yu just took Yang Xuan with her. Fly directly towards the buildings in the center of Xianshan Mountain. "Yang Xuan, our Taoist Palace has three branches." "The heavenly palace of good fortune, the sea of ??eternal life, the land of the beginning." "At the same time, it also corresponds to the three major colleges, the College of Creation, the College of Eternal Life, and the College of Absolute Beginning." "Among the three major factions in the Taoist Palace, Creation is the leader!" "Because we control the gate of creation." "Yang Xuan, I have a supernatural position in the Creation Academy." "Even, I can directly arrange for you to become a true disciple without you having to take part in the entrance examination." "However, you must participate in this assessment." "You must get a good grade!" Fairy Feng Yu said to Yang Xuan seriously. It turned out that this time the assessment. It is the newborn of the three major forces of Taoist Palace, Heavenly Court, and Lingshan. Joint reincarnation into a world of newly discovered spiritual systems. " The goal is to obtain the practice system of the new world. Best case. It is to establish the gate of good fortune and connect that world. The results of the assessment world are related to a quota! Once, reincarnated into the Great Creation World. "Yang Xuan, as long as you become the chief freshman, you can get this opportunity." When Fairy Fengyu said this, she used spells to isolate the surrounding space. She obviously wanted to tell Yang Xuan something very important. "Yang Xuan, listen carefully!" "The Heavenly Sect of Creation is one of the highest-level worlds known so far." "Where does the inheritance of our good fortune faction come from?" "It can be said that we stole the inheritance of Good Fortune Sky Sect." "But we can''t replace Good Fortune Sky Sect." "Because they are too strong, they have the existence of a lord of creation, that is a terrifying existence that can destroy the Dao Palace and the Heavenly Court by one person." "The founder of our good luck faction was also inadvertently reincarnated into that world." "Also, there was an accident when he was reincarnated, the true spirit was silent, and he had no memory of awakening." "It is not until after death that the information about the creation of the great world is brought out." When Fairy Fengyu said this, she suddenly looked sad. Fairy Fengyu adjusted her mood. continued: "That person is my great ancestor." "When the Taizu was reincarnated for the second time, the true spirit entered the Great Creation World," "With the help of the true spirit breath of the previous life, he deceived the defensive formation of the Tianzong of Fortune, directly stole the law of creation of the Tianzong of Fortune, and brought it back to the Dao Palace." "However, it was discovered by Good Fortune Tianzong at the first time." "At that time, the lord of creation descended directly across the border to incarnate, killed Taizu, and invaded our main world in reverse." "That battle stopped the operation of the Tower of Rebirth for a year." Followed by Fairy Feng Yu slowly. The ancient secret appeared in Yang Xuan''s ears. A mysterious and huge world view. Appeared in front of Yang Xuan. Good fortune Tianzong! The supreme sect that created the great world. The topmost existence in that world is called the Lord of the Great Dao. The strongest person in the Tianzong of Good Fortune is the Lord of Good Fortune. The horror of the lord of creation is beyond their imagination. original. Yang Xuan is not qualified to know these secrets. But Fairy Fengyu didn''t know what was wrong. Chapter 63： Suddenly he wanted to tell Yang Xuan everything. Because she thinks that this is her apprentice, there should be intimacy between master and apprentice, isn''t it? "Yang Xuan, as long as you know what I''m going to say next, don''t tell anyone." "We are about to start a new round of reincarnation invasion of the Great Creation World." PS: I made a mistake before and missed a chapter, which has been changed. Chapter 58 Fairy Feng Yu directly disclosed a huge secret. It is about an invasion plan of a great world. Tell Yang Xuan. "This time, we are going to invade the Creation Great World. We have three places in the Creation Academy, and I have already been pre-determined to be reincarnated." "The other one is Shen Xiyun, who ranks first in the Creation Academy." "The last quota is the quota for the chief freshman." "This is the quota that was set a year ago. If you joined me at that time, I would naturally be able to win the last quota for you directly, but I can''t do it now." "So this time you have to try your best to become the chief. Once you can become the new chief this time, you will be able to reincarnate with me into the Great Creation World." "This opportunity to reincarnate into the Heavenly Sect is very rare." Fairy Fengyu continued talking. Regarding the situation in the Creation Great World, Yang Xuan was also willing to listen. This is a super secret that no outsider can know if they want to know. "Yang Xuan, if you want to reincarnate in the Heavenly Sect of Good Fortune, you need to rely on the Gate of Good Fortune to work with the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower." "Otherwise, at the moment of reincarnation, the lord of creation will find out, and then directly obliterate our true spirit and let us die completely." "After reincarnation, our true spirit will fall into a deep sleep." "We will use the power of the gate of good fortune to condense a second true spirit." "That is to say, after being reincarnated in Tianzong, we will not awaken the memory of the main world from birth to death." "Only in this way can we survive in that world." "This is a safe reincarnation method obtained by sacrificing countless predecessors in the Tiangong." "Also, the flow of time will also be chaotic. It is no longer there for one life, but for one day of ours." "We don''t know how to calculate the specific time ratio, because the Great World of Creation is too strong, we can''t calculate it." Fairy Fengyu came slowly. Her words let Yang Xuan know, facing the super world. Sometimes Reincarnation Tower is not omnipotent. Even if it is the reincarnation of the true spirit, it may be found out by others. The Lord of Creation is such a great existence. He could even, in the end, counterattack the world of the reincarnated. Such mighty power made Yang Xuan yearn for it very much. "Thank you teacher for telling me, the students will definitely strive for it." The opportunity is there, Yang Xuan naturally will not let it go. He secretly thought: "Is there only one quota among the students? I will reserve this quota!" "Well, let''s go!" "The freshman assessment will start in three days." "This time, in our Dao Palace alone, at least a thousand people will be reincarnated into a world at the same time." "I am afraid that Tianting and Lingshan will also choose to enter together. After all, this is a new world we discovered together." After Fairy Fengyu said this, she ended the topic of freshman assessment. "Yang Xuan, you have a great advantage." "It is very important that you have obtained the universal cultivation method of all worlds from the original world." The words of Fairy Fengyu. A message was revealed again. Universal cultivation method in all worlds. As the name suggests, it is a method that can be practiced no matter which world you are reincarnated in. "Teacher, is this also the reason why many colleges are vying for me?" Yang Xuan understood. And, he knows. This common practice of all worlds does not refer to the moves in the national art. It is the realm of spiritual manifestation that he created. Those who can enter the Reincarnation Tower must have a true spirit. Therefore, no matter which world you reincarnate into, you will always have a soul. Once the mind reaches the state of manifestation. It is equivalent to possessing a part of the supernatural powers of the primordial spirit in advance. After you can reincarnate, you will be superior to others when you come up. This is a rare, common method in all worlds. Moreover, it is still possible to reincarnate in the new world after achieving the spiritual manifestation in the main world, and the power that can be possessed as soon as the true spirit is awakened. This method! universal! That is. For those under the primordial spirit, Yang Xuan''s spiritual manifesting method is a god-level exercise. This or the presence of many high-order bits is of little use. But under the primordial spirit, it is of great help. A force, if it gets such a skill. There will be more talents, which is the improvement of basic education. The value is immeasurable. "That''s right! The cultivation technique common to all worlds is extremely precious no matter where it is!" "The Taoist Palace has given you such great convenience, and it is because of this exercise." "You should know what to do." Fairy Fengyu said this directly. "I will naturally contribute this method to the sect." Yang Xuan didn''t take it seriously, the state of manifesting the sage of the mind is not only relying on boxing techniques, it can definitely be achieved through cultivation. This requires great patience. But these he does not consider. He just needs to get enough benefits. Anyway, spiritual manifestation is only a high level in the low level world. By condensing the mind and manifesting the primordial spirit, even if the body decays, one can live at ease in the world. You can even reincarnate and get a better physical body. Isn''t he fragrant? Chapter 59 School of Good Fortune, I have the final say! Fairy Feng Yu saw Yang Xuan''s cooperation. A smile appeared on his face again. At the same time, I secretly thought about it. After handing over the exercises that Yang Xuan sorted out later. It must be done to help Yang Xuan get enough benefits as much as possible. After the two of them completely arrived at the Good Fortune Academy. Fairy Feng Yu took Yang Xuan into his mansion. "Teacher, what is your position in the academy?" "I didn''t tell me before, now that it''s all here, don''t keep it a secret." along the way. Yang Xuan saw many people, all of them respected Fairy Fengyu. then. Just a little bit of curiosity about her identity. "I am the deputy dean of the Creation College, and the dean is one of my elders." "He''s not usually at the academy." "So, Good Fortune Academy, I have the final say!" Fairy Fengyu said very flatly. But this time. Yang Xuan could tell that her tone was not very calm. In the plain, mixed with a little bit of joy and pride. Obviously. Fairy Feng Yu was waiting for Yang Xuan to ask on purpose. Then, he told Yang Xuan his identity. But what she doesn''t know is. Yang Xuan had already vaguely guessed. But Yang Xuan guessed in his heart that his own fairy teacher. It should be a high-level existence similar to that of a college professor. I thought that this was guessing as high as possible. The result was unexpected. My own teacher turned out to be the vice president. That''s all for the vice president, the key is someone with real power. When the dean is away, she has the final say alone. No wonder, just to be honest. It''s okay if he doesn''t take the exam. "This teacher, you are right!" Chapter 64： "It''s just that this teacher seems to have an unexpectedly simple heart. How come he has been reincarnated so many times and is still like a child." "A true immortal would be happy to show off his identity, he has the heart of a child." "It''s probably because I haven''t had close contact with people since I was a child." "As a true immortal, even if you reincarnate dozens or hundreds of times, if you just practice and don''t care about worldly affairs." "Then Xinxing is not a child." Yang Xuan was stunned. A certain possibility came to mind. Snapped! Just when Yang Xuan was thinking about this. Suddenly, he felt a softness hit his head. Immediately afterwards, his eyes widened. because. My own fairy teacher actually reached out and patted him on the head lightly. On his face, Yang Xuan couldn''t believe it, an innocent smile like a child. "Yang Xuan, you are my first disciple, and I will teach you with all my heart." "From now on, I will cover you." this moment. Fairy Fengyu actually acted like a big brother. No, big sister. She also showed a honeyed and confident smile. It means honey juice. So Yang Xuan couldn''t help stretching out his hand and wiped it for her. Um! The real fairy''s honey saliva, I don''t know if it can be sold for money. When Fairy Fengyu felt the warmth at the corner of her mouth. Subconsciously stuck out his tongue. This brought more honey to Yang Xuan. Then, two people. A quick retracted finger. One shut up quickly. After a while. Yang Xuan saw that his teacher was silent. This was the first to speak. "Teacher, I want to perform a true soul reincarnation today." He made a request. Reincarnation! That''s right! Although he had just come out of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. But now Yang Xuan is full of energy and doesn''t need to rest at all. He disagrees with others. He didn''t die. It was sent out by the world. "No! You just finished one reincarnation." "So, at least 50% of the true spirit''s toughness is consumed." "So in order to prevent your true spirit from collapsing, I will not allow you to reincarnate today." Fairy Fengyu said very seriously. At least, she considers herself serious. If it wasn''t for the expression, it was also because of the smug smile that had just been revealed. It really looks like a cold fairy and a harsh teacher. "Teacher, I am different!" "My first reincarnation in the world did not end with death!" "It was to elevate the world and get the recognition of the world. It was the power of the world that finally sent me out." "So, not only did I not consume my True Spirit, but the current True Spirit is also extremely sufficient!" Yang Xuan finished speaking. directly in front of their own teachers. Instantly release the power of the mind. Chapter 60 Application for Reincarnation Yang Xuan''s powerful spiritual power directly transformed into an invisible giant hand. He hugged Fairy Fengyu and pulled her into Yang Xuan''s arms. originally. Fairy Fengyu should be able to resist it. No, it is absolutely resistable. But the power of mind Yang Xuan showed was too amazing. As a result, Fairy Fengyu didn''t resist for a while. He was directly pulled over by Yang Xuan. ¡­¡­¡­ at the same time. Squeak! The forbidden door was suddenly opened. "Dean Feng, this is today''s..." "Ah this..." What a coincidence. At this moment. A woman wearing the clothes of a true disciple of the Good Fortune Academy. At this time, the restriction on Fairy Fengyu''s mansion was opened. She holds a very technological sense. But there is also a trace of the law of immortality, and the tablet computer contained in it came in. When she saw the situation of Yang Xuan and Fairy Feng Yu. His face flushed red. The whole person was stunned. "Xiyun..." Fairy Fengyu called out the opponent''s name. Shen Xiyun, the No. 1 person in the true biography ranking of the Faculty of Good Fortune. "Sorry to bother you!" Shen Xiyun was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly turned and left. ¡­ Creation Academy. Path between buildings. Shen Xiyun''s Dao heart was in a mess. "Oh my god! Big news!" "Breaking news!" "But I can''t say it! Absolutely not!" "Once something is said, Dean Feng will definitely know, it''s me who said it." As Shen Xiyun walked, the images just now filled his mind. She doesn''t know Yang Xuan. But Yang Xuan''s outstanding appearance and temperament. Still fascinated her. Although, like Tianting Academy, Good Fortune Academy has no shortage of talents at all. But there is a gap between geniuses. Some people, if they stop there and do nothing, they are the protagonists! "Xiyun, you walk in a panic and feel a little restless. Is something wrong?" Just as Shen Xiyun was walking. A face that is constant in the twenties, wearing professional attire. Holding a slender ring ruler. But the aura was that of a fairy-level female fairy, which made Shen Xiyun stop in a hurry. "Teacher Liu!" After seeing the person who stopped him. Shen Xiyun hurriedly saluted. "Xiyun, you are number one in the true biography." "We should know how important our xinxing is to those of us reincarnated." Mr. Liu spoke righteously. The ruler in his hand also began to exude a powerful aura. Once hit, the flesh will be bruised and purple. The point is that the clothes have to burst. So Shen Xiyun hurriedly stopped and said loudly: "Teacher, it''s not my fault!" "Who told Dean Feng not to change the restraint when he was dating someone else, and I went to hand in the things, where they are..." Shen Xiyun talked, talked, and imitated. At this moment. There happened to be a group of five students passing by. Chapter 65： They all stopped and looked at Shen Xiyun. Teacher Liu also grew his mouth. Shen Xiyun quickly covered her mouth. Slap! The tablet computer, which was full of sense of technology and blessed by the secret method of immortality, fell to the ground. But Shen Xiyun didn''t pick it up anymore. There was a flash of light. She slipped away! "Ah this..." Mr. Liu, who was dressed in business attire and had a cool aura, was also messed up at this time. She glanced at the five passing classmates. He said in a concentrated voice, "Hmph! I didn''t hear anything!" After speaking, there was a flash of light, and the person left. Then¡­ But just ten minutes. This matter has been spread throughout the Creation Academy. ¡­¡­¡­ Good Fortune Heavenly Palace. The ancestor of the Feng family is practicing in closed doors. But an urgent summons woke him up. "Huh? Yu''er is looking for a Taoist companion?" "Is a student, the original world has completed the SSS level assessment?" "I also got the universal law of the myriad worlds, which gathers the power of the soul, so that those who have not achieved the primordial spirit can have part of the primordial power in advance." "This is a good thing, no one is allowed to stop it!" The ancestor of the Feng family passed on his decision directly. then. This turmoil has calmed down on the upper level of the Good Fortune Heavenly Palace. However, many male immortals. In the past few days, the furniture and alchemy furnace in the cave have been replaced. Some, also replaced the mount. On the contrary, it has greatly promoted a wave of commercial development. ¡­¡­¡­ In another courtyard. Fairy Fengyu was behind Shen Xiyun. In an instant, the immortal power surged, and distanced himself from Yang Xuan. Then, she coughed twice in embarrassment. "Ahem! I was just being careless for a while, and you made another sneak attack. This time, you have won." "If you want to reincarnate, just take my token and go to the Reincarnation Tower." "By the way, the purity of the true spirit is very important." "After many people reincarnate, they will mess around with each other. Maybe they will think that it doesn''t matter if they are reincarnated anyway." "However, Daomen''s true biography is very taboo on this point. If you mess around once, the true spirit will be polluted once.". Chapter 61 Rumors can be called "So every time you come back in the future, I will check the toughness and purity of your true spirit." "If you let me know you''re messing around." "I will erase your convenient instinct from the true spirit." Fairy Fengyu was talking. At the same time, he handed over his token to Yang Xuan. "Ah this..." Yang Xuan wanted to say something, but he didn''t have time to say it. Fairy Fengyu raised her jade hand and waved it lightly. Whoosh! A fairy wind hits. Instantly swept Yang Xuan''s body, blowing him away. ¡­ Creation College, True Reincarnation Tower. Hula! After a gust of wind hit. Yang Xuan landed in front of the entrance gate of Reincarnation Tower in an instant. Although he was swept over by the strong wind. It can be landed very firmly. "Have you heard that a big event happened in our college?" "Didn''t you read the latest college forum? It said that Dean Feng found a Taoist companion." "I heard that that person is still from outside." "I don''t know who, so lucky." "Hey! That''s Dean Feng. Why wasn''t I the one chosen? If it was me, I could let Dean Feng take maternity leave every year." As soon as Yang Xuancai landed, he happened to hear a group of students passing by the Reincarnation Tower. He was talking about something that seemed to be related to him. But Yang Xuan is in a hurry to reincarnate now. So I didn''t listen carefully. Directly chose to enter the Reincarnation Tower. "Who is coming!" Today, the one who is on duty at the Reincarnation Tower is one of the true disciples of the Good Fortune Academy. The person in charge of the gate of the Reincarnation Tower is called Su Yun. The existence of the 145th ranked disciple of the True Inheritance Academy. Reincarnation career, the fourth rank. He could tell at a glance that Yang Xuan''s golden alchemy hadn''t been completed yet. So his face was extremely cold, as if he was owed a lot of money. The Academy''s Reincarnation Tower. There must be a fourth-level or higher true disciple on duty every day. Because Reincarnation Tower is very important to every place. "I''m here to reincarnate, this is my certificate!" Yang Xuan knew what the other party meant. He directly took out Fairy Fengyu''s token. "Well, let me take a look, this is... hiss!" After Su Yun saw Yang Xuan''s token. Almost fell to the ground with one buttocks. "Dean Feng''s token!" "You are the soft meal brought back by Dean Feng!" Su Yun took a deep breath, so that for a while, he didn''t even close the door, and said such a sentence. hiss! As soon as he finished. Yang Xuan also gasped. He knew instantly what had happened. "How did you know!" "Is it exposed so soon?" "Damn it, it must be that girl!" "You must tell Yu''er another day, let her be my furnace!" "Yu''er likes me so much, she will definitely agree!" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he didn''t care about Su Yun''s reaction. He took back the token directly and walked towards the Reincarnation Tower. As he walked, he felt depressed. "That Shen Xiyun, is there a hole in his head?" "I don''t know how to keep any secrets." "She doesn''t know, if such rumors go out, will it affect the relationship between me and the teacher?" "Even if I have unreasonable thoughts, so what, the moon is the first to be close to the water." "I don''t want to be a monk." "However, if you disgust me, I will disgust you." "As a teacher, Shen Xiyun must have had trouble sleeping and eating when my words reached Shen Xiyun''s ears." Yang Xuan never took revenge overnight. Basically, revenge is reported immediately. Don''t think about it. As long as Fairy Feng Yu doesn''t come out to explain, Shen Xiyun will be in fear in the days to come. But if Fairy Fengyu really explained to her alone. It is estimated that Shen Xiyun had to run all night. ¡­¡­¡­ Inside the Reincarnation Tower. After Yang Xuan entered the interior of the Reincarnation Tower. As soon as he came in, another student smiled at him. This is a work-study student. Chapter 66： Enrollment at the Faculty of Creation. Although they are all geniuses. But some geniuses are just ordinary geniuses. Not arrogance. After they were admitted to Good Fortune Academy, they had no background support. Can only work part time. "This classmate, please give me a reincarnation token, and I will arrange a reincarnation capsule for you." The person in charge of receiving Yang Xuan was a third-tier student. That kind of people. If it is put in the federation, they are all at the teacher level. But Good Fortune Academy is still just a student. "This is my token!" Fairy Feng Yu didn''t give Yang Xuan the reincarnation token. However, her identity token. Should suffice to say it all. "Ah this..." "This is¡­" "Dean Feng''s token!" "You can use the highest-level reincarnation chamber, or Dean Feng''s exclusive reincarnation chamber." "The guardianship of the Reincarnation Chamber is very powerful, and it will add to your true spirit." "If you go to the higher world, the bonus on the true spirit will give you certain advantages." After seeing Yang Xuan''s badge, the work-students were more shocked than the real disciples at the door. because. He is just an ordinary inner disciple. It''s an inner door class. The class view of Creation College is not as scary as Heavenly Court. But it also exists. especially. The token of Fairy Fengyu that Yang Xuan took out. This is the highest grade brand in the Creation Academy. Although the dean also has a brand name, there is no difference between Fairy Fengyu and the dean''s brand. So he was very respectful to Yang Xuan. Chapter 62 Second Reincarnation¡¤Spiritual World! This work-study student at the School of Good Fortune. He introduced it to Yang Xuan very carefully. "I see!" "Start arranging for me to be reincarnated!" Yang Xuan nodded. Then follow him towards a reincarnation chamber. on the road. He also took out a jade slip. While waiting and debugging. Yang Xuan began to condense himself into the method of spiritual manifestation. It was recorded in the jade slips. This jade slip. Fairy Feng Yu gave it to him when she sent him here with the fairy wind. Obviously, it is used to record exercises. The method is also very simple. In just two minutes, Yang Xuan finished recording. At this time, the reincarnation warehouse has also been debugged. "Your reincarnation chamber is ready." "good!" Under the leadership of work-students. Yang Xuan went directly to the top floor of the Reincarnation Tower. There are five separate rooms here. "This junior, this is Dean Feng''s special reincarnation warehouse." "We have just received the news that you are using Dean Feng''s exclusive reincarnation chamber." The work-student brought Yang Xuan to the door. Then instruct Yang Xuan to use the token to open the room. Finally entered the reincarnation chamber. No do not say. Fairy Feng Yu was really kind to Yang Xuan. The immortal-level reincarnation warehouse comes with a timeline where you can choose the awakening of the true spirit. Descending to some ordinary worlds, they all have the ability to regenerate true spirits. But the higher the level of the world, the less effective some reincarnation rules are. For example, the world of creation. After the reincarnation is reincarnated there. Reincarnation Tower is completely unable to interfere with the laws of their world. Rebirth, family, talent, status, all cannot be chosen. Everything is up to fate. The more advanced the reincarnation warehouse, the more functions it carries. But it needs to consume soul points. Squeak! Yang Xuan entered Fairy Fengyu''s exclusive reincarnation warehouse. Then. As soon as he lay down, a virtual operation interface appeared in front of him. one of them. Yang Xuan was stunned. Disposable true spirit points, 1 million! That is. Yang Xuan didn''t need to use his true spirit points at all. He can use the true spirit points in Fairy Fengyu directly. But Yang Xuan thought about it, and didn''t use Fairy Fengyu''s true spirit point. He''s not really quite a jerk. "One-key tracking: Reincarnator Wang Shan!" "Consume 50,000 reincarnation points and lock in the reincarnation world!" "Consume 10,000 true spirit points to purchase the identity of the reincarnation world." "Buy a rebirth opportunity, but the purchase fails. The current reincarnation world is a world of broken rules, which cannot support the rebirth ability." "Consume 50,000 points to buy the ability to reincarnate with the demon messenger." Yang Xuan consumed 110,000 reincarnation points in one go. Finally, he started his second reincarnation journey. ¡­¡­¡­ The supernatural resurrection world. Demons are rampant and ghosts are rampant. Since two hundred years ago, supernatural events have appeared in this world little by little. very beginning. The countries of the Federation joined forces to suppress supernatural events. However, the more suppressed the supernatural events are, the more they will be. People start to panic. Then more supernatural events broke out. In the end, the Federation was out of control and the system began to collapse. Immediately after that, a new profession appeared, which was called the ghost master. But the chances of becoming a ghost master are extremely low. And it takes a lot of luck. This is a dying world. The whole world is full of death In such a world, Yang Xuan chose to awaken the true spirit from birth. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not survive the moment when the true spirit awakened. Such a dangerous world. Unless you''re lucky. Otherwise, if it wasn''t for the reincarnation of the real spirit, the real spirit would be awakened directly. There is a 90% chance that he will not live until the moment when the true spirit awakens at the age of 18. ¡­ quickly. Reincarnation begins. In the darkness. Yang Xuan found that he couldn''t feel his body. But the consciousness is awake. That feeling is very novel. Chapter 67： But Yang Xuan is not an ordinary reincarnation. He has the power of the mind. The power of the mind has also been transformed into supernatural powers. So next second. The power of the mind works. quickly. Yang Xuan sensed the surrounding situation. ¡­ Dilapidated building. There are three elderly women and one young woman who are helping Yang Xuan''s reincarnated mother deliver the baby. The delivery place is a temporary cloth shed. outside the shed. There are five other people surrounded by lifeless people, just staring at this side. do not know why. Immediately, Yang Xuan had a bad thought. "No! Something is wrong here!" "Very wrong!" "I didn''t feel the vitality of my mother in this life!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ps: Monday at 12:00 noon, it will be put on the shelves on time, and it will explode when it is put on the shelves! . Chapter 63 "I was reincarnated into a mother''s body that just died." "Not good, the fragile body of an unborn baby has also been invaded by death energy." "Wait, my baby body is dead." "God died before he was born!" Yang Xuangang discovered that after the death of his reincarnated mother. Then, he was gone. "It''s not good, there is another force that is invading my true spirit." "But it was blocked by the guardian of the Reincarnation Tower." "But the attack continues!" "I''m dead! I''m coming back!" "But... I don''t!" Yang Xuan''s spiritual power began to converge. He has to defend himself against his own spirit. Reincarnation is risky, reincarnation needs to be cautious! Yang Xuan is dead! In other words, as soon as you reincarnate, your physical body dies. But he didn''t come back straight away. Because of the power of the mind, although his body is dead, he can still struggle for a while. "If I die like this." "The true spirit will definitely be injured. Not only will he not be able to snipe Wang Shan, but he may not even be able to participate in the freshman assessment." "So, you can''t leave like this." "Since this is a supernatural world, then..." "Dark Elf, come out!" "Sacrifice yourself, sacrifice yourself as everything, and help me become a supernatural being at your expense!" Yang Xuan directly summoned the dark elves. Since it cannot be born successfully, it will be transformed into a supernatural being. This is Yang Xuan''s choice. Although this is a method, he also feels that he has lost money. Before reincarnation, spent 10,000 soul points. Purchased a noble status and became the child of a survivor base leader. Who ever thought that the world is impermanent. Just reincarnated, he died in the mother''s womb. Fortunately it is. This world can exist in another state. ¡­ Inside the dilapidated building. Liu Xiaoxiao wiped away her tears vigorously. Said in an endlessly sad tone: "Sister, I''m sorry!" "Your child, I failed to keep it!" "However, I will definitely become a ghost master." "I will let the ghost masters of the ''Bronze Gate'' be buried with you!" "I definitely will!" When Liu Xiaoxiao said ''Bronze Gate''. His eyes were full of killing intent. Her brother-in-law is a ghost walker. three days ago. Her brother-in-law led the team and went out to find supplies. Food, medicine and so on. However, they were attacked by the ''Bronze Gate'' team. Her brother-in-law died while covering the retreat of the team members. After their team comes back. Her sister, after hearing the news, was overwhelmed with grief and was invaded by death energy. also died. The child in my sister''s womb, a child who is about to be born. also died. This made Liu Xiaoxiao wish that the person who died was herself. "Sister! I will definitely avenge you!" Liu Xiaoxiao cried while talking. The aunts who were supposed to be in charge of delivering the babies also retreated one after another. They planned to give Liu Xiaoxiao some space. Outside the temporary shed. After the five ghost masters felt that there was no spiritual transformation inside. Also plan to retreat. But just when they were about to leave. A terrifying breath suddenly appeared out of thin air. Dark and cold. It''s like an abyss of hell. Covered the entire dilapidated building. This is the breath of the dark elves. "what happened?" "Not good! This coercion is already close to the ghost king level." "No, this is not close, this is definitely a ghost king!" "Damn! How could there be a ghost king!" "Invincible!" "Although our survivor base has 800 people, there are only five of us as ghost masters!" "Liu Xiaoxiao''s brother-in-law, Brother Yang Lin is a ghost master at the ghost king level, but he is dead." "The five of us are just ghost masters at the level of ghost generals!" "Even if we fight together, there is no chance of winning!" The five ghost masters all looked tangled. They have been favored by Liu Xiaoxiao''s brother-in-law, but this time there is no sacrifice from him. Three of them never made it back alive. But, they also know. It''s useless to force myself to stay here. Once a ghost king appears inside the survivor base. It''s useless. "Run! Take Liu Xiaoxiao and leave!" "At least, don''t let her die!" "This can be regarded as our explanation to the leader." One of the ghost masters said. Then. They rushed into the makeshift cloth room together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: There are a little less updates on Saturdays and Sundays, but starting on Monday, there will be more updates! On Monday at 12 noon, on time! ! I wish you all a happy new year, good health and all the best. It will be put on the shelves on time at 12:00 noon on Monday, with a guarantee of 10 more! In the past two days, the author of Xiaopujie has been coding wildly. Chapter 68： Now the ten changes on the shelves are ready. Just wait for Monday to explode for everyone. After it is put on the shelves, I hope everyone will support it. Ten more is just a guarantee... The data is good, and the 15th update is also won! ! . Chapter 64: Birth is the King of Ghosts! (Monday at 12:00 noon, on time!) in the room. As soon as the ghost masters from the survivor base came in, they saw above the void. There are dark elves floating there one by one. However, they discovered by accident. This strange ghost is actually a ghost king level existence. However, it didn''t attack anyone. On the contrary, with a painful look on his face. Finally, it exploded with a bang. After the dark elves exploded. It turned into countless black dead air, which entered the belly of the dead woman. Immediately afterwards. There was the sound of a baby crying. Spread throughout the abandoned mansion. But don''t know why. After everyone heard this voice, they all felt a chill in their backs. Because this cry is not like the cry of a living person at all. "Spiritualization! That child has a spiritualization!" "This is no ordinary ghost baby. He actually attracted a ghost king to sacrifice himself." Among the five. The current strongest ghost master, Fu Qianwu watched everything that happened in front of him in horror. He strongly controlled his body, not allowing himself to lose his footing due to fear. At the same time, he hastened to use the supernatural ghost general in his body. Resist the erosion of that terrifying breath. If you don''t use supernatural power, it''s just the erosion of the breath of death. It will let them fall into madness. "Liu Xiaoxiao, come with me!" "We can''t deal with this ghost king." "Even if a ghost king is attracted to sacrifice himself, this child must have completed his supernatural transformation, and he is no ordinary ghost king." "He may be a high-ranking ghost king!" "That is a terrifying existence enough to sweep across this area." "Also, the unborn baby spirit will definitely hate all living beings." "We must leave immediately." Pay five when it comes to this. He even pulled Liu Xiaoxiao past him. He planned to take her away directly. However. Liu Xiaoxiao shook his hand, and directly shook off the other party. "The upper ghost king!" "That''s great!" "And, this is my sister''s child!" "The reason why he was not born is all because of the ''Bronze Gate'' fault!" "So, boy!" "Enter my body, merge into my soul, I will serve you with my body and soul, let you sweep the bronze gate, and eat them all!" Liu Xiaoxiao seemed to be so sad that the whole person became a little crazy. She first took out a blood spar. Then quickly swallowed it into the body. Then, he opened his arms towards Yang Xuan who had already rushed out of the dead fetus and flew out. "Unowned spiritual crystal!" "Spiritual crystals are not used in this way." "You should seal the spirit into the crystal first, and then you will have the opportunity to refine the spirit and become a ghost master." "If you just swallowed the unowned spiritual crystal, it will only seal your soul." "Without supernatural powers, you will enter supernatural crystals by yourself." "No! Absolutely not!" "What''s more, a baby spirit who hates the living and is born as a high-ranking ghost king." "Liu Xiaoxiao, you are committing suicide!" Pay Wu with a sad face. He really wanted to save Liu Xiaoxiao. In order to repay her brother-in-law, Yang Tian''s life-saving grace. But now it seems. No chance. "retreat!" "Tell everyone that this place is about to fall!" "A new high-level ghost king is about to be born!" "Everyone can run one by one!" After paying five, he nodded to the other four ghost masters. Then everyone sighed helplessly. Immediately, prepare to leave. But. As if they had just turned around. When planning to leave. Hula! Suddenly a gust of wind hit. Endless anger and resentment began to frantically gather here. "Not good! How could it be transformed so quickly!" "This is a special supernatural phenomenon. It''s not enough just to be a high-ranking ghost king. It''s still a mutated high-ranking ghost king." "Go!" Pay five yells. Several ghost masters also quickly fled the scene. Survivors of the entire abandoned mansion. They also felt the breath of terror. but. This breath only lasted for five seconds. Just disappeared suddenly. All the spiritual aura disappeared. The entire building seemed to return to normal at this moment. However, he seemed a little too quiet. PS: Available on Mondays at 12:00 noon sharp. It has been confirmed that at least 10 chapters will be released. Everyone come to subscribe when the time comes, Xiao Pujie thank you again. Chapter 65 The Perfect Spiritual Body (available tomorrow at 12 noon) Not only is the building too quiet. Even the five ghost masters who were fleeing. At this moment, the speed of movement became extremely slow. Obviously they are running with all their might. But from the perspective of a third party. Their speed is slow motion slowed down a hundred times. It takes a long time to lift a foot. He wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he opened it for a long time, but he didn''t say a word. ¡­ above the void. Yang Xuan stared and slowly opened his eyes. Just now, his true spirit almost returned to the main world. Fortunately, at the most critical moment. Yang Xuan sacrificed the third-tier dark elf. Only then can the laws of this world be aroused. Let him incarnate into a ghost. at the same time. He also got a new ability. Name: Yang Xuan Age: 18 Talent: Destiny Turner Chapter 69： 1. One-key tracking 2. One-click full level 3. Spiritual manifestation 4. Wraith Ghost Realm (temporary, only limited to this world) Introduction: This young man is not only a destiny-turner, but also has a big boss behind him. If he offends him, suicide may be the best choice. The new ability is Ghost Realm, though only usable in this world. But it is undoubtedly a powerful force. At least. Yang Xuan found himself covering the entire abandoned building with just one thought. Within the ghost domain. The space here has become extremely viscous. By himself, he overwhelmed everyone. but. In the dark, Yang Xuan felt a great terror. Then there was a burst of enlightenment in my heart. The laws of the world have their eyes on him. To invade his mind and change his mind. Let him be completely weird and supernatural. Once it is completely weird and supernatural, Yang Xuan will not die. But the real spirit will sleep completely. Be one of those psychic ghosts who only know how to follow their instincts. In that case, this reincarnation will be useless. This time, he reincarnated with a purpose. Yang Xuan''s current state. It''s not at all the end of the spiritualization. His thinking, or human thinking If you have to describe his current state. Well, on the contrary, it can be said that it is a person who has stolen supernatural power. Now, he can use supernatural power without restraint. Don''t worry about being backlashed by supernatural power. You can retain your own living will. Most importantly, his physical body is gone. Don''t worry about backlashing your life. Yang Xuan. Once born, it is a perfect new form. But the identity purchased by the reincarnation tower has nothing to do with half a dime. The Reincarnation Tower almost killed him. If not, bring the dark elves with you. If it weren''t for the universal method of spiritual manifestation, it would allow him to exist spiritually for a period of time after his physical death. Yang Xuan should have returned to the Creation Academy by now. And, don''t think about it. He will definitely be severely criticized by Fairy Fengyu, and maybe the two of them will criticize them all night when they return to the room. Boom! Inexplicably, a burst of thunder exploded out of thin air. Yang Xuan knew. His doom is coming. Just because his current state is perfect, he is not accepted by the laws of the world. Judgment is coming. "I need to hide myself." "We need the rules of this world to recognize ourselves." Think here. Yang Xuan put his gaze on Liu Xiaoxiao. "Blood resonance, signing a contract with her can solve my troubles." Just glanced at Liu Xiaoxiao. Yang Xuan felt the connection between the two of them in the dark. then. Yang Xuan thought about it. It directly turned into a ghostly aura and rushed into Liu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows. I found the spiritual crystal and blended into it. That is, this moment. The repulsion in Yang Xuan''s heart, the oppression of the world. All completely dissipated. world. recognized him. He became a perfect supernatural being. Liu Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, became a perfect ghost master. When Liu Xiaoxiao became a ghost master. The ghost domain that shrouded the entire building completely disappeared. The supernatural power released by Yang Xuan. All gathered into Liu Xiaoxiao''s body. The other five ghost masters. At this time, the ability to move was also restored. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: It will be on the shelves tomorrow at 12:00 noon, and it will be updated as soon as it is on the shelves. Say less than 10 more that day. The author of Xiaopujie is a man with manuscripts. Chapter 66 Variation High-ranking Ghost King (Tomorrow at 12 noon!) Five ghost masters, after regaining their ability to move. Hurry up and look at me, I look at you, and check your own situation. As a result, they found out by accident. Unexpectedly, no one was attacked by supernatural power. "The supernatural power has disappeared, but we are not dead!" "It''s incredible." "We met a ghost king head-on, and he survived. No one would believe us when we told him." "Wait a minute! Where did the upper ghost king go?" "I don''t know. I was just about to run, and I didn''t even take a few steps before I realized that the supernatural event was over." Five ghost masters were in Yang Xuan''s ghost domain just now. The spirit, consciousness, and body have all been affected to a certain extent. It''s not just their bodies that they slow down. And thinking, thoughts and consciousness. So under their sensibility. Everything happens in an instant. "The ghost king has entered my body!" Just at this time. Liu Xiaoxiao spoke. She immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Immediately afterwards. A terrifying coercion emanated from her body. A powerful spiritual atmosphere. Just let the five ghost masters take a few steps back. They looked like Liu Xiaoxiao with terrified eyes. "you made it?" "How is it possible! That ghost king actually chose to seal himself and entered your body?" The one who spoke first was still paying five. He really didn''t expect that Liu Xiaoxiao would succeed. A ghost king, a ghost king with confusion. He only knows the ghost king who kills the living. Will save people? Will choose to take the initiative to become the ghost controlled by Liu Xiaoxiao. This is too incredible. "What happened today is beyond our imagination!" "It''s not just thinking about it, it''s completely beyond our understanding of supernatural events." "In other words, I now have a ghost master at the level of a ghost king?" "It''s not an ordinary ghost king, but a mutated high-level ghost king!" The other five ghost masters were very excited at this time. In this day and age. There is a ghost master at the level of a ghost king. Even ordinary ghost kings are very important. In this way, it means that they will be quite safe. Chapter 70： A mutated high-ranking ghost king. It means that as long as they don''t attack the base camp of the Bronze Gate. In the outside world, you can basically live well. "It should be because of the blood." "It may be because she is my sister''s child, so she took the initiative to integrate into my spiritual crystal." "This child chose me! He also saved me!" The woman spoke excitedly. When talking here. I couldn''t help but shed tears again. this time. No longer sad, but happy. "Stop crying, I don''t like crying women!" Just when Liu Xiaoxiao was crying. a voice. Suddenly, it directly appeared in her heart. "Is that you? Can you talk?" Hearing Yang Xuan''s voice. Liu Xiaoxiao was stunned. A child who died before birth could actually speak. How could this not be shocking. "Of course I can talk." "Also, although you are my aunt." "But I want you to see the reality." "At that time, you were just my carrier and my host!" "I can change the carrier at any time, so the two of us are based on me." "Whatever I tell you, you do!" "Also, I will avenge your brother-in-law and sister''s revenge." "But you, don''t stop me from doing anything." "Otherwise, I don''t mind changing." Yang Xuan''s state has completely stabilized. What he said was not a threat to Liu Xiaoxiao. Because the initiative is really in his hands. Even if the host is lost. He can also exist on his own for a while. By the time. As long as someone is willing to swallow the spiritual spar, he can sign a contract with another person. The difference is that they are not blood relatives. It will just let yourself be suppressed by the laws of this world. "I see!" "My brother-in-law saved my life, and my sister has been taking care of myself." "I am willing to sacrifice everything, as long as I can avenge my brother-in-law and sister!" Liu Xiaoxiao didn''t know about Yang Xuan''s situation. She thought that Yang Xuan wanted revenge wholeheartedly. But Yang Xuan ignored her. Instead, he meditated silently in his heart. "One-key tracking: Reincarnator Wang Shan!" He came into this world. Still so anxious to come over. The target is Wang Shan. PS: tomorrow! Available on Monday at 12 noon! Big guys, it''s not on the shelves today, it''s tomorrow! Everyone asks why there is no update today, because it is tomorrow! . Testimonials on the shelves (on time at 12 noon on Monday!) Thank you in advance for your support. In the beginning, when the author Xiaopu Street was writing a book. I didn''t expect this book to turn out so well. to be honest. The author Xiaopujie has been writing a book here for half a year. This is the first book with such a good score. The success of this book is inseparable from everyone''s support. Therefore, Xiao Pujie would like to thank everyone here. ¡­¡­¡­ This book will be on the shelves at 12:00 on February 8, 2021. That is, it will be on the shelves at 12 noon. After it''s on the shelves, it''s guaranteed to be updated. The daily guaranteed update is 10 chapters. First update five chapters one after another. Then it changes every hour. The author of Xiaopu Street is an office worker. Recently, I have to secretly use my mobile phone to code words at work, in order to ensure updates. This book has been open for 12 days now. An average of 10,000 words a day. It''s pretty fast. If the grades of this book are good, the author of Xiaopujie will consider full-time. However, even office workers can guarantee five shifts a day. If it is a thousand orders, then add more. Although, the author feels that thousands of orders seem to be very difficult. But let''s stop here first. This book has been a bit difficult for 12 days since it was written, and there were few updates in the last few days, because I didn''t grasp the time to apply for recommendations. Because the author is an office worker. In Feilu, it can be regarded as being on the shelves but ordinary. For some people, it will be on the shelves in 5 or 6 days. But the author of Xiaopu Street will work hard. Also, thanks to the editor Gucheng for his great concern. Because it gives me a lot of motivation. Also, many people are questioning the characters in the book. My book, the pace is not so fast, a world is dozens of chapters. Because I want to shape the characters inside as much as possible. There are also some people, what someone said in the comment area, such as which one is not cool, I agree with it very much. But the slow pace, water and so on, the author of Xiaopu Street does not admit it. Is it necessary to enter a world, be invincible directly, overturn directly, end with a few cards, and then go to the next world. The author of Xiaopujie also wants to enjoy the fun of creation when writing a book. But novels are things that YY can¡¯t help. However, for these, I have arrangements from the beginning. Everyone has seen that the protagonist is not a dog licking. The final result, which I have conceived from the beginning, I believe will not disappoint most readers. As for those who insist on not allowing a woman to appear, there is no way, and it will definitely disappoint you. After all, ten thousand readers, ten thousand ideas. As for the next plot, the author has already had an idea and an outline. Today, the author is here to tell you something from the heart. To be honest, the book''s collection grades are pretty good for me. But comment on all kinds of abuse. For a few days, the author fell into self-doubt. Poor writing? Wasted subject matter? The content is not good enough? Why are some people scolding so badly? Because the writer is also the reader. When the author sees a book he doesn''t like, he just clicks an X and won''t scold it. Because of this doubt, the author really planned to give up several times. However, flowers, evaluation votes are growing every day. There are also people in the comment area supporting the author, so the author persisted. Now, the author has only one thought in mind. "You can say what you like, if you scold me too badly, I''ll call it a black room!" The author even goes to work and writes a book. I get off work at 6 o''clock in the evening, and then I have to write 10,000 words. I am really tired, very tired. After turning on the computer several times, my first thought was to forget it, take a rest, and do less tomorrow. To be able to rest for an hour is an hour. Chapter 71： However, he still persisted. Because life has financial pressures. The author also wants to work full-time. If I work full-time, I can easily write 10,000 words a day. If you are full-time, you can occasionally explode and update 15,000 or 6,000 words. alright. After a lot of long-winded, let''s talk about one important thing. If you like this book, please give a¡­ subscription! subscription! subscription! Readers should all know the importance of subscriptions to authors. The author is not a person who gives up lightly, as long as my grades are fine. I will bring you a complete and happy ending. It will allow the protagonist to travel through various worlds. Invading the world is not scary. Scary, it''s us. Just like the world of giants, this is the author''s definition of human beings. We humans are the strongest. In this book, the author expresses his thoughts here. As long as there are 1,000 orders, there must be a guarantee of 10 updates. 2000 orders, desperately add more! 3000 order... The author washed his face, woke up, and stopped dreaming. Ha ha. just kidding. 3,000 orders are not even thought of, after all, the V revenue is not very ideal. can only say. If there are 2,000 orders. In the future, we will strive for 6 updates every day. Of course, 2000 orders is a distant dream. But we who like to read books are not because we like dreams. Dreams come true and make people happy. The author of Xiaopujie started writing books just to chase his dreams. The world in the book makes the author yearn for it very much. Because reality is cruel. Work and life make the author of Xiaopujie not qualified to pursue his dreams. Only when reading. The author of Xiaopu Street will also have fun. However, when writing a book recently, I seldom read other people''s books. The author Xiaopujie thought that when he was full-time in the future, he would write books during the day, read books in the afternoon, and go out to exercise at night. A good life pattern is the most important thing in life. There are no results in the early stage, and it really takes hard work. But once a book is ready, it is guaranteed to be updated at the same time. It''s time for the Xiaopujie author to exercise too. The body is the capital, which is the same for everyone. Therefore, when watching, everyone should also take care of their health. The author Xiaopujie has been staying up late to write books recently, and has been getting angry. But this is impossible, because Xiao Pujie has to fight for his dream. This is Xiao Pujie''s sincere words. In the next few days. The update of Xiaopujie will definitely satisfy everyone. After all, while going to work, it is guaranteed to be on the shelves within 12 days, and it is not too late to calculate carefully. The author of Xiaopu Street has already got tenosynovitis in his wrist because of the crazy size, and now he is wearing a wrist brace. There are many typos again. It is converted by voice. So people sometimes say that Xiaopujie has too many typos. Xiao Pujie is also a headache, because the voice conversion is sometimes a godsend. But I have to say that it will make Xiao Pujie''s wrist much easier. In the future chapters, Xiaopujie will correct typos carefully. Be sure to avoid these things that affect reading as much as possible. Next, it''s a matter of listing. Available tomorrow. It seems to be 2 cents a thousand words here. A few pieces are a matter of a few cents for everyone. Let me tell you a phenomenon that everyone probably agrees with. That is, if a few cents are dropped on the ground, I am afraid that some people will not pick them up. Therefore, the author of Xiaopu Street asks everyone for a subscription. Your subscription is the greatest support for Xiaopu Street authors. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, codewords are really not easy. I hope you will support me a lot. And, I wish you all the best wishes that your dreams come true. last of the last. The author of Xiaopu Street, I wish everyone here. In the new year, good health, good luck and all wishes come true. Happy New Year! ! ! ! ! ! . Chapter 67 The traitor is exposed, and the ghost fog strikes (1/10! Please subscribe! Please subscribe!) After Yang Xuan turned on the one-key tracking, he discovered it unexpectedly. Things seem to be a little different from what I expected. "Tracking failed, no usable energy detected!" Goldfinger''s feedback made Yang Xuan a little confused. "The body is dead, so there is no energy." "But my current strength is clearly sufficient!" "No, this is not energy, but some kind of rule!" "The me now is just in control of certain rules, not energy." "If you want energy, maybe you have to kill those ghosts." Yang Xuan was studying his own situation. But this time. Liu Xiaoxiao spoke. "Son, I know you must be anxious to avenge your parents!" "Don''t worry, even if I risk my life, I will definitely let your ability be released to the greatest extent." "Let those who killed your parents pay a terrible price." "I swear! I must avenge your parents!" "Even if you turn into an evil ghost, you won''t hesitate!" Liu Xiaoxiao broke into the oath. It made Yang Xuan a little confused. Revenge or something. He has no interest. He came to look for Wang Shan. The fourth-order existence of this royal family wants to attack the fifth-order demigod in this world. Also speak harshly. After achieving the fifth rank, Yang Xuan must be killed. Such a thing. How could Yang Xuan bear it. Actually. He could have asked his teacher to come forward and kill the ancestors of the Wang family. after all. My own teacher is a real fairy. But Yang Xuan also has self-respect. People call their names to do themselves. Of course Yang Xuan wanted to kill him directly. and. Revenge doesn''t last overnight. directly into this world. Hence his first goal. Of course it is to find the ancestor of the Wang family. "Liu Xiaoxiao, as far as you know, spirituality is how to improve strength." "Is there any skill or something?" Yang Xuan had no intention of chatting with Liu Xiaoxiao. And I didn''t intend to stage a scene where my aunt and nephew recognize each other. Chapter 72： Although his surname is Yang, his name is not Guo. The most important questions were asked directly. "Cultivation method? In the early stage of spiritual recovery, some people proposed an ancient practice method." "But those are all fake." "Only the supernatural can fight against the supernatural." "If a spirit wants to be promoted, he must devour other spirits and complete his own spirit rules." Liu Xiaoxiao is quite familiar with supernatural. Or. In this day and age. This matter has become common sense. "Only the supernatural can fight against the supernatural!" "Only by devouring the spirit can the law be completed!" "In that case, tell me about the ''Bronze Gate'' you mentioned." Yang Xuan was too lazy to take part in revenge. But he found that he really needed to kill some ghosts to gain energy. Because, at this time, one-key tracking and one-key full level cannot be used. Because he lost his physical body, he has no energy. Spirituality has no life value. But Yang Xuan had a guess in his mind. perhaps. Other spirits can be captured and used as energy. "The Bronze Gate is an organization of ghost masters." "In this doomsday of spiritual recovery, the incarnation they pursue is supernatural." "However, currently no one can incarnate as a ghost and still maintain self-awareness." "except you!" Liu Xiaoxiao said to Yang Xuan in her heart. At the same time, she also introduced the approximate sphere of influence of the Bronze Gate. turn out to be. The gang that sniped them. Just a squad from Bronze Gate. The real bronze gate is a terrorist force that has occupied a city. inside them. A ghost master at the ghost king level is as high as three digits. Above the ghost king, there are two blood-clothed ghost emperors. A blood-clothed ghost emperor-level ghost master is in this world. The strongest existence that human beings have achieved. Their target is the Heisha ghosts and gods. The people of the Bronze Gate think. As long as the Heisha ghosts and gods are achieved. It can be completely transformed into a supernatural being, but still retains its own consciousness. become a new existence. Perfect spiritualization. "I see!" "Then let''s wait here for those people from the Bronze Gate." "Probably not more than a day at the latest." "They''ll find it here." "We just sit on the sidelines and wait for the rabbits to catch them all." Yang Xuan gave Liu Xiaoxiao an order. "What? They found our base?" "How is this possible? My brother-in-law is already perfect, so I shouldn''t..." "Could it be that there are traitors!" Liu Xiaoxiao was shocked for a while. She has always believed that this base of hers is very secretive. But soon, she thought of a possibility. One of the five ghost masters who came back betrayed them. "I just thought of it, I can clearly perceive that there was a ghost power spreading outside!" "Obviously passing a message." "So if there is no accident, they will come when it is dark at the latest." "And, the target must be you and me." Although Yang Xuan is in Liu Xiaoxiao''s body. But the realm of spiritual manifestation is still there. After his spirit was released. You can clearly perceive the situation inside the building. "Who is it! I''m going to kill him now¡¨¡¨!" Liu Xiaoxiao''s expression changed wildly. Killing intent erupted immediately. Even with that, a faint ghostly aura emerged from her body. As Yang Xuan''s host, she has the ability to mobilize Yang Xuan''s ghost power. But if Yang Xuan doesn''t cooperate, it will be very difficult. "Calm down!" "If you have been so reckless, I will consider changing the host." "Finding that person now will only create trouble." "It''s better to release a fake news to him, saying that I am weak now." "Let them relax their vigilance and kill each other in one fell swoop!" Yang Xuan felt a little dissatisfied with Liu Xiaoxiao''s temperament. this woman. Being able to live in the end of the day is really taken care of by her sister and brother-in-law. This point, Yang Xuan can already be very sure. "Is that so, I know!" Liu Xiaoxiao understood what Yang Xuan meant. then. She glanced at the five ghost masters, her body trembled, and then she sat on the ground. "Brother Fu, I''m very weak right now and may need to rest for a few days." "Although I have become a ghost master at the ghost king level, I am still a high-ranking ghost king." "However, my nephew has just been born." "He needs time." "Up to three days, I can have the power of a real ghost king." "At that time, the people at the Bronze Gate will all die!" Liu Xiaoxiao''s acting skills are not bad. After paying five to hear it, all smiles bloomed on his face. "Three days? We definitely have this time." "Our storage supplies are enough for everyone to survive for at least seven days." "The group of people from the Bronze Gate will definitely not let them go this time." Paying five while talking, he waved to the people not far away. soon. Someone brought the food and whoever. The other four ghost masters also showed joy. But one of them had a forced smile on his face. It''s just very seen through. But Liu Xiaoxiao inadvertently glanced at that person. A man named Liu Zheng. A ghost master at the level of ghost generals. Her brother-in-law''s little follower, the most loyal person on weekdays. After Liu Xiaoxiao saw that person. I couldn''t help laughing miserably in my heart. because. Her brother-in-law didn''t tell her once or twice. It was planned to let Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Zheng be together. Liu Zheng is usually very considerate to him. But knowing people and knowing the face is not the heart. Who would have thought. This Liu Zheng actually wanted to join the Bronze Gate. "Brother Fu, I''ll go be vigilant." "Now that Xiaoxiao has become a ghost master at the level of a ghost king." "Of course we should be more careful." Liu Zheng spoke righteously. "good!" "Thank you, Liu Zheng!" Pay five nods. He didn''t suspect the other party at all. Chapter 73： Moreover, I admire this young man very much. A person in his early twenties who has become a ghost master and is still so responsible. And, so abide by the principle. He didn''t leave directly because of the death of the ghost king ghost master in his survivor''s stronghold. It''s really rare. To know. A ghost master, even a ghost master at the level of a ghost general. Among the many survivor forces, they are all extremely popular and sought-after. "It''s okay, Brother Yang took such good care of me before, so naturally I will not disappoint Brother Yang." "What''s more, Brother Yang said that he entrusted Xiaoxiao to me." "So for Xiaoxiao, I will do the same." After Liu Zheng finished speaking, he ran directly to the roof of the building. Occupy the commanding heights and go on alert. But when he came to the top of the building. After making sure that there was no one around, he secretly used his supernatural power again to continue communicating with the people at the Bronze Gate. "The latest information." "Now there is a ghost master at the level of a ghost king." "Her name is Liu Xiaoxiao, and the ghost she controls is transformed from the fetus in Yang Lin''s wife''s womb." "It''s still a mutated high-ranking ghost king." "The potential is huge." "It is now in a weak period, and the weak time will last for three days!" "Tonight is the best opportunity to attack." Liu Zheng passed on all the information here. Yang Lin is Liu Xiaoxiao''s brother-in-law. He really didn''t intend to leave a way out for this survivor. ¡­ the other side. In a deserted villa area. A group of eleven ghost masters are recuperating. None of them are in great shape. These eleven people. It was the Bronze Gate people who attacked Liu Xiaoxiao''s brother-in-law. "That Yang Lin is really strong." "After all, the ghost king he controls is the middle ghost king." "And we had twenty ghost masters at the beginning, and there were seven ghost kings." "Although they are all inferior ghost kings, they are also ghost kings." "In the end, we lost 3 ghost kings and 6 ghost generals." "Even if I ate a middle ghost king, I still feel that the loss outweighs the gain." "Obviously we have an internal response." The ghost masters of the Bronze Gate. They were all talking about the present with distressed faces. They are just a small team of the Bronze Gate organization, with neither high nor low status. Currently in the task of going out to find the survivor organization. Bronze Gate organization. The ambition is great. They want to integrate all survivor bases. at first. This group of people also sent invitations to Yang Lin. But was rejected by Yang Lin. Because of the ghost master organization called Bronze Gate. It completely disregards normal people as human beings. They think that ordinary people are coolies and reproductive tools. Only by becoming a ghost master. He is an ordinary member of the Bronze Gate organization. So Yang Lin refused. But Liu Zheng had the heart to join the Bronze Gate organization. In the end it became like this. "According to Liu Zheng, there are more than 500 ordinary people in this survivor base." "As long as we capture them all alive. Everyone can get a lot of rewards." "Power, money, women, all of them will be available after returning this time." When the 11 people said this, all of them showed understanding smiles. "Wait a minute, don''t talk, that Liu Zheng sent me another message." Just as they were chatting vigorously, a ghost master suddenly stood up. Immediately afterwards. A faint ghostly aura appeared. After a while, the man came back to his senses. Then he showed a happy expression to everyone. "A surprise, really a surprise!" "We have gained a lot this time!" "The previous losses are all worth it." The ghost master first exclaimed excitedly. Then he calmed down. Said to everyone. "Everyone, I just got some very good news." "In the survivor''s base, Yang Lin''s wife became emotional after learning of Yang Lin''s death, and died of dystocia." "Her child is also stillborn!" "But! His child actually became supernatural because of too much resentment." "Became a mutated high-level ghost king." "Now it is integrated by Yang Lin''s wife''s younger sister." When the ghost master who received the message said this. Everyone''s complexion changed. There are also a few ghost riders. Already started to be vigilant about the surrounding situation. "What the **** good news is that?" "This is obviously a big bad news!" "A mutated high-level ghost king is enough to kill everyone here." "We will only be his rations!" "Run now, maybe it''s still too late!" After everyone heard the news. The first thing I thought of was running. Fight against a ghost master at the ghost king level once. Already made them understand. There is one level difference, how big is the gap. not to mention. He has eleven people, although there are still four ghost kings. The rest are also ghost masters at the level of ghost generals. But everyone was injured. otherwise. After killing Yang Lin, they went to attack the survivor base. How could he still plan to recuperate for two days. "¡§¡§No! Listen to me, don''t worry!" A ghost master who is responsible for receiving messages. interrupted the noise of the crowd. Then, continue talking. "The ghost master who became the mutated ghost king is extremely weak now." "Although it may be because of the relationship of blood relatives, it is very easy for them to integrate." "However, whether it''s the ghost master or the mutated high-ranking ghost king, it''s a period of weakness now." "Still very weak." "This period of weakness is three days!" "In other words, the infant spirit ghost king recovered very quickly." "So our plans are changing!" When the information comes here. Everyone''s expressions. Just from the panic and fear before. It became the same as the ghost master who received the news, full of excitement and greed. "What! A mutated high-ranking ghost king is at his weakest stage!" "My God, how lucky are we!" "We can even do something bigger, if we capture that Liu Xiaoxiao alive, and bring her back to the Bronze Gate within three days." "At that time, the Bronze Gate might be able to deprive the mutated high-ranking ghost king." "In that case, the rewards that the few of us will get are enough to raise our status up to three levels." Chapter 74： Everyone''s eyes brightened. Know that this method is really feasible. "Done!" "Act tonight, we must take down Liu Xiaoxiao." "That''s right, our target is only Liu Xiaoxiao. After taking him down, return to the Bronze Gate base immediately." "I don''t care about ordinary people, let alone hundreds of people, even tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands." "Its value is not as valuable as a weak, mutated high-ranking ghost king." "We''re moving now, attacking the moment the sun goes down." "We have to get rid of that Liu Zheng too. If someone like him stays by our side, it will only be a hidden danger." "That `s a deal." After the ghost masters of the Bronze Gate said this, they all started running towards the survivor base. ... Abandoned building. "He sent the message out again." "It seems that the ghost masters of the Bronze Gate will definitely be back tonight." "I will take action to kill all the ghost masters." "But after that, it''s up to me to decide where to go." "This survivor base must be leaving. I will consider arranging a place for them to survive before leaving." Yang (Qian Qian''s) Xuan''s voice appeared in Liu Xiaoxiao''s heart. "I see." "As long as I can avenge my brother-in-law and sister, I can do anything." Liu Xiaoxiao also responded. Her decision in this regard made Yang Xuan very satisfied. Time passed so quickly. ¡­ night. The moment the sun sets, the moment the moon rises. Inside the abandoned building where Yang Xuan was. Suddenly, it was enveloped by a black mist. In the black mist. A cold breath quickly emerged. People in the entire abandoned building found that their bodies were also frozen for the first time. Those ordinary people even had their thoughts frozen. "This is Ghost Mist, the ghost master of the Bronze Gate." "A ghost king level ability!" "Damn, how did they show up in our survivor base?" "Our position is exposed." "Where is Liu Zheng, isn''t he on guard? Why did the enemy launch an attack, and we didn''t receive any warnings?" The other ghost masters who paid five and so on were also attacked by the ghost mist at first. As a result, your body and mind have been affected to a certain extent. But both are ghost masters, Even if they are just ghost masters at the level of ghost generals, they can use their own ghosts. To resist the invasion of this supernatural power. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" That''s when. suddenly. There was another knock on the door. Appeared in the ears of everyone. "Not good! It''s the door knocker!" "A knocker at the level of the ghost king, if there are more than 10 knocks on the door, we will be attacked by ghost soldiers." "If it exceeds 20, it''s a ghost general!" "More than 30 sounds, you are the ghost king!" "After 30 rings, every time it rings, you have to bear the attack of the ghost king." Pay five and give a shout. The ability of this knocker. He knows it. Because they have fought against this ghost king. At that time, if it wasn''t for Yang Lin. Just this ghost master of the ghost king level. Just kill them all. "Why is it soft today!" "Why now!" "Why did we just have a ghost master at the level of a high-ranking ghost king, who can stabilize the base as long as he survives for three days, but there is an accident at this time." "No, it''s not an accident! It''s definitely not an accident!" After paying five, I seem to understand something at this time. Chapter 68 Death Is Not Scary, It''s Me! (2/10 please subscribe! Please customize) Isn''t it an accident! If you were attacked suddenly before, you will be besieged. It may have been an accident. But finally, Liu Xiaoxiao became a ghost master. The other party was obviously seriously injured and didn''t want to take any risks, but he shot suddenly. The most important thing is that they have found their base so accurately. How could this be an accident. "Liu Zheng! Liu Zheng!" After trying to understand this point. Pay five and you will know where the key points are. Boom! Boom! But at this time, everything is too late. In the ghost fog, the longer the time, the deeper the chill will be. A ghost master of the ghost general level can resist for three minutes at most within the ghost fog. The way to deal with it is to run. But now, before they had time to run away, the ghost knocked on the door and came again. Even if he just jumped off the building and ran out, away from the scope of being attacked by the supernatural rules. also a dead end Because although ghost masters have supernatural abilities, they are also human beings. Jumping from the middle of the building is courting death. It''s too late to run. Even if you run fast enough, you can make it in time. Could it be that only two ghost kings came to the Bronze Gate? The other party must have a whole team of people coming. Plus Liu Zheng''s betrayal. Paying five is already hopeless. He could not see the possibility of this escape at all. "Brother Fu, what shall we do!" "Liu Zheng actually betrayed, there must be a heavy blockade outside." "Let''s go out now, I''m afraid the end will be death!" "Xiaoxiao, I can only watch Xiaoxiao''s work!" The remaining ghost riders. At this time, all eyes were on Liu Xiaoxiao. Such a critical time. The only thing they can count on. There is only Liu Xiaoxiao, the ghost master of the ghost king level. Boom! Boom! Boom! That''s when. The knock on the door came again. "No, there have been ten knocks on the door, everyone be careful!" "What about ordinary people? We can only take care of ourselves in this environment." "Damn it! Damn it!" When the tenth knock on the door sounded. Everyone is desperate. Even, they didn''t wait for Liu Xiaoxiao to answer. Because, they think. Even Liu Xiaoxiao has no choice. This time, it was already a doomsday situation. "That''s right! You are dead!" "I gave you a chance before, as long as you join the Bronze Gate, you can not only live, but also enter the Bronze City, but you don''t cherish it yourself." "Forget it, I''ll give you a chance!" "Let Liu Xiaoxiao come out by himself and leave with us, and we will let you live." "otherwise¡­" Chapter 75： "All die here!" A familiar voice appeared at this time. That was Liu Zheng''s voice. However, this critical moment. No one paid him any attention. Boom! Boom! Boom! The knock on the door came again. When the knocker''s voice reached the tenth sound, countless illusory palms began to attack the ghost masters. As for ordinary people in abandoned buildings. They didn''t do anything. Because in their minds, the lives of these ordinary people are also valuable. "We can handle the first round of attacks!" "Hurry up and find a way to leave!" "For now, the only way is to escape!" "Fight, we have no chance to win at 880!" "Xiaoxiao, leave with us, we can''t keep the others!" Paying five or four ghost masters, the only thing they want to do at this time is to run away. When he wants to come. As long as Liu Xiaoxiao is saved. After three days of weakness, everything can be reversed. "Want to go?" "no way!" That''s when. The familiar voice came. Immediately afterwards, they felt that the center of gravity became a little unstable. The body began to tilt a little bit, as if the entire abandoned building was upside down, left, and right, all turned upside down. "Phaseless Haunted House, Earthbound Spirit, Liu Zheng!" Pay five roars. He naturally knew whose voice it was. I also know that the other party controls the ability of ghosts. Earthbound spirit. Assimilate the ability of the earth-bound spirit with the house. You can control the up, down, left, and right directions in the house, as well as the floors up and down. Or windows, vents, etc. The room you go through when you open the door and when you close the door. He will also be manipulated. Although, only the strength of the ghost general level. But controlling the five floors of the abandoned building is no problem. "Liu Zheng! How dare you come out!" "Liu Zheng, even if we all die today, you have to die too!" "That''s right! We can lose this battle!" "But, you must die!" Paying the fifth class is very familiar with Liu Zheng''s ability. so. They are very clear. I have no chance of escape. The ghost fog restricts their thinking, consciousness, and action speed. If you stay in the ghost fog for more than three minutes, you will be completely attacked by the ghost fog, and you will die. The ghost knocks on the door. Cooperating with the ghost fog, it can make them overwhelmed. Now, here comes a phaseless haunted house. Temporarily confine them to this building. With the cooperation of these three ghosts. Even ordinary ghost masters at the level of ghost kings have to drink their hatred on the spot. The kind that you can''t even escape. Two ghost kings and one ghost general. With such a combination, it is easy to deal with several ghost generals. "If you want to kill me, you deserve it too!" At this time, Liu Zheng also appeared. He didn''t know when, he had already lurked in the room of this building. After he came out, he didn''t talk about affection at all. All the friendliness before was gone. To the former teammates, it was just cynicism. ¡­¡­¡­ at the same time. Above Liu Xiaoxiao''s soul. Yang Xuan''s voice suddenly appeared. "Okay!" "A total of 11 ghost masters." "Four ghost kings, seven ghost generals." "We''ve found them." "Next, I will lend you my strength!" "After all, this is the obsession in your heart!" "After you solve the obsession in your heart, you will be my tool man in the future." "Today, I allow you to be willful once!" That''s when those ghosts attacked this survivor''s base. Yang Xuan has already used his spiritual power. Found all (ccff) ghost riders hiding in the dark. He is no ordinary ghost. Not only has ghost thoughts, but also has the power of the soul. When the ghost thought is used, it will arouse the resonance and perception of other spirits. so. It was time for Yang Xuan to find someone. The power of the mind was used. The strength of the power of the mind. manifested again. That is an extremely idealistic ability. Using the power of the mind is completely silent. Let those ghost masters not perceive it at all. "Thanks!" "I will use this power to make them all pay the price." "Especially Liu Zheng!" "I want his life to be worse than death!" Liu Xiaoxiao roared in her heart. "Then, as you wish!" Immediately afterwards. Yang Xuan let go of the restraint on Liu Xiaoxiao. next second. Huge power of supernatural rules. Liu Xiaoxiao sensed it instantly. That is¡­ Wraith ghost domain. ¡­¡­¡­ Liu Xiaoxiao''s cold eyes. As if staring at death, he looked at Liu Zheng who came out of the shadows. "Liu Zheng, my brother-in-law treats you so well, treating you like my own brother!" "He even planned to make me your wife!" "Even the ghost on your body was caught by him!" "Is that how you repay him and my sister?" Every time Liu Xiaoxiao said a word, he took a step forward. Every time she took a step, her aura surged wildly. The coercion of the powerful force of rules finally made her hair dance wildly. Her eyes gradually lost their whites. Endless darkness enveloped her eyes. The pale skin contrasted sharply with the pitch-black eyes. "Liu Zheng, do you know!" "Death is not the scariest ending." "To you, death is not terrible!" "Terrible, it''s me!" Liu Xiaoxiao''s voice changed at this moment. Chapter 76： At this time, Liu Zheng''s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth were all bleeding. He looked at Liu Xiaoxiao in horror, trying to escape. But he found that his body could not move. It was a feeling that terrified him. This is because Yang Xuan is too powerful. Even if a trace of breath was accidentally leaked, her voice sounded extremely terrifying. A voice blessed by supernatural power. It directly made everyone around who heard it feel dizzy. Even if it is paying five and the other three, it is the same for ghost masters who have not betrayed. They wanted to persuade Liu Xiaoxiao to run away quickly and not get excited. But at this time. They discovered it by accident. The invasion of ghost mist to them seems to have disappeared. not only that. After knocking on the door ten times just now, the spiritual attack that appeared after that also disappeared. Click! Click! There was the sound of objects breaking. At this moment, Liu Xiaoxiao entered the fighting state of a ghost master. Yang Xuan''s powerful and supernatural power of rules has completely integrated into her whole body. Broken glass of an abandoned building. It seemed to be affected by something, and it exploded at this moment. But oddly enough. The shards of glass did not fall. Instead, after the explosion, it seemed to be still, floating above the sky. "what''s going on?" "Xiaoxiao, is this your strength?" Pay five and naturally know. In such a situation, only Liu Xiaoxiao can do it. However, he didn''t understand how Liu Xiaoxiao did it. Don''t say that Liu Xiaoxiao is in a weak period now. Even if she is not weak. It is also difficult to suppress two ghost kings and one ghost general in an instant by relying on one''s own strength. the most important is. She just said a word. No supernatural powers or supernatural laws were used at all. This is not common sense that he knows at all. "Brother Fu, don''t worry!" "Leave it to me here!" Liu Xiaoxiao''s face was extremely pale. Daodao ghost energy began to be released from her body. The huge ghost thought enveloped the entire abandoned building in an instant. for a moment. The people at the bronze door gasped. because. They felt Liu Xiaoxiao''s strength. next second. Boom! In the entire abandoned building. It seemed that everyone''s heartbeat was frozen. When everyone comes back to their senses again. He found Liu Xiaoxiao in front of him. Inexplicably, a total of eleven people appeared! These eleven people. Naturally, it was the group who attacked her brother-in-law. "This... the power of the ghost domain!" "Damn it, we are shrouded in the ghost realm!" "How is it possible, the ghost domain is the symbol of the blood-clothed ghost emperor! Didn''t it mean that the ghost she got was just a mutated high-ranking ghost king?" "Wait a minute! Mutated! Could it be that this mutated high-level ghost king is mutated by Huang Quan." "Damn it! We were cheated!" "Huang Quan, even if all of us give up our self-awareness and turn into ghosts in place, we can''t escape." "Let me go, I am willing to surrender!" "Let me go too, my supernatural power is very useful, I..." The 11 people from the bronze gate appeared. They all looked at their teammates in panic. soon. They just know what''s going on. ghost domain! The most powerful ability of the ghost master. The symbol of the blood-clothed ghost emperor. In front of Huang Quan, there are many ghost kings, but it is useless. But using the ghost domain, the cost is very high. A general ghost emperor level ghost master. When fighting, it is not easy to use the ghost domain. First of all, becoming a ghost emperor means that one''s own life span is at most ten years. If you become a ghost emperor. Use ghost domain more than ten times in one year. This lifespan will be directly shortened to 2 years. If in excessive use. It is also possible to die suddenly on the spot, and be attacked by blood-clothed ghosts. Therefore, Huangquan is equivalent to the messenger of peace before the outbreak of supernatural powers. main role. It is deterrent! This team member of the Bronze Gate. They have only heard of the existence of the ghost domain, but have never seen the ghost domain. Today, they were lucky to meet. But unfortunately, this ghost domain is the enemy''s. So they despaired. The degree of despair is even more desperate than the previous payment of five. After paying five of them just now, they found that they couldn''t escape. At least plan to resist and kill the traitor Liu Zheng. But now there are eleven ghost masters at the Bronze Gate. Seeing Liu Xiaoxiao using Huangquan, he brought them to the front and back in an instant. All knelt down! Not to mention the only four ghost kings, they are all lower ghost kings. Even if they are all high-ranking ghost kings. Even though, Liu Xiaoxiao is not a real ghost master level ghost master. But in front of Huang Quan, they still had no chance of winning. Things have come to this point. I can only pray that the other party will let me go. Even if it is to become the dog''s leg of the other party, it is fine. As Liu Xiaoxiao said before. In this ghost domain. Terrible, not death. It was her Liu Xiaoxiao. No one knows what abilities each ghost emperor''s ghost domain has. Because those who have seen the ghost domain will either surrender completely, or be planted with the ghost emperor''s mantra, and will not be able to betray for the rest of their lives. Or, it is completely dead. "Haha! Let you go?" "Stop being funny!" "Everyone must die!" Liu Xiaoxiao laughed out loud. Immediately afterwards. The power of the huge supernatural rule is launched. puff! puff! puff! The ghost master of the eleven bronze gates. In an instant, it turned into a pool of blood mist. Then. Eleven ghosts also got childhood. After the death of the ghost master, the spirit in the body will recover. Therefore, before dying, ghost masters usually use supernatural crystals to seal the ghosts they control. Chapter 77： When a ghost master fights with a ghost master, he is also very afraid that the other party will commit suicide directly, which will make the ghost he is controlling revive and go berserk. Because once that happens, the winner will pay a heavy price. The team of the Bronze Gate was like this when they killed Yang Lin. But Liu Xiaoxiao didn''t care at all. She just wanted to kill these eleven ghost masters. After the death of these eleven ghost masters. Her laughter grew louder. but. She is laughing though. But his eyes were filled with tears. Such a strange situation made Fuqianwu and several other ghost masters sigh in their hearts. But soon, they became vigilant. Because the eleven ghosts have been revived. Ghost fog, ghost knocking on the door, ghost hand... Eleven ghosts. They quickly gathered together. And every ghost has two faces. It was the ghost of the ghost master, devouring the soul of the ghost master. If the ghost master did not seal his own ghost before he died. Then after death, they will be devoured by ghosts. The end can be said to be quite miserable. It means that you don''t even have the qualifications to be a ghost. but¡­ "Death is not the end!" "Death is a gift to you!" "I won''t let you die, I want you to suffer!" "Baby spirit, help me!" Liu Xiaoxiao yelled into the air. Immediately afterwards. In the eyes of Fu Qian Wu, Liu Zheng, and several others who were terrified. An illusory figure quickly condensed out. But that was not the figure of a baby. It was a handsome and unrestrained young man who looked like a banished fairy. "Don''t call me Baby Spirit!" A cold voice came from the void. Yang Xuan was also taken aback when he heard his own voice. Because he didn''t expect it either. His own voice was actually icy cold and frightening. "Is it the blessing of supernatural rules!" After a little thought. Yang Xuan knew why this happened. "They are your father-killing enemies, I know you are strong!" "Don''t let them simply die!" "They are not qualified to die happily!" Liu Xiaoxiao pointed angrily at the eleven people who were recovering from the ghosts. "I see!" Yang Xuan glanced at the eleven ghosts. Immediately afterwards, the phantom figure stretched out its palm towards the void. "The soul is holy, the ghost domain in the palm!" Yang Xuan''s spiritual manifestation has turned into a supernatural power. So, he can be a Buddha. It can also be a demon. It can also be a ghost! When you are a Buddha, you use the palm of the Tathagata. When you are a demon, you are naturally in the palm of your hand. Incarnate as a ghost, is the palm of a ghost The Tathagata is both a Buddha and a demon. Buddha to the depths, is the devil. Devil to the depths, the natural Buddha. Buddha, demons, ghosts, gods, Yang Xuan''s spiritual manifestation can be any one. This is Yang Xuan''s spiritual realm evolved by combining the Buddha and demon concepts of the three worlds. Eerie, scary, cold. With Yang Xuan''s palm, he withdrew. A gigantic ghost palm full of decay and death. In an instant, the eleven ghosts who were recovering were caught. Profound Truth¡¤Ghost Field in Palm! ah! ah! ah! Screaming, roaring sounds. Instantly filled the entire building! Then, the eleven ghosts were directly refined by Yang Xuan. The eleven ghost masters at the Bronze Gate regained consciousness after the ghost was refined. But they didn''t die. Because Yang Xuan saved their souls with the help of Huang Quan''s power. This is a world of spiritual recovery, and the existence of souls is allowed by the rules of the world. "Ghost fire will add to the body, burning all generations!" "They will suffer the most torment in the endless will-o''-the-wisps." "This pain is enough to make them pay a thousand times, ten thousand times the price." Yang Xuan slowly withdrew his palm and told the current situation. Guji! Guji! not far away. The fifth-class people who paid the money were salivating. Because they can all feel it. How terrible is Yang Xuan''s approach. And how powerful his method represents. Chapter 69 The power of ghosts and gods, the supernatural powers of space (3/10 please subscribe! Please customize) Ghost Domain in the palm of your hand! A ghost realm among ghost realms. this ability. Those who pay the fifth class have never even heard of it. The most important thing is Yang Xuan''s appearance and performance. A ghost, a ghost who was born as a superior ghost king. Make them even more shocked! Why do you speak? It''s fine if you can talk, ~ because it''s not like I haven''t. Some mutated ghosts can talk. Those high-IQ ghosts have the intelligence of a 6- or 7-year-old child. But this is rare. However, Yang Xuan''s thinking is so clear. A ghost who will obey the host''s request and use terrifying moves. They have never seen it. Not only have I never seen it. Never heard of it. "Wait a minute, in this situation, I seem to have a vague idea." "Think about it, the slogan on the bronze gate!" "That is, the highest pursuit of the Bronze Gate organization!" "The body is supernatural, but the consciousness is immortal!" "Use the human heart to transform the spirit!" "It''s for... ghosts and gods!" Pay five stared blankly at Yang Xuan. Thought of this. Not just him. The other ghost masters also thought of this. Even Liu Zheng knew that he was in serious trouble. "Liu Xiaoxiao actually had such an adventure!" "The pursuit of the Bronze Gate is a supernatural body with self-awareness!" "In the legend, the realm of ghosts and gods!" "She, Liu Xiaoxiao, has become such a ghost master." "Why! Why!" "I have worked so hard, why is this happening!" Chapter 78： Liu Zheng was filled with sorrow. He seems to be approachable and approachable on weekdays, and he is extremely hardworking, doing all the dirty work. Usually there is no shelf at all. But these are all disguises. His original purpose. It was because of the favor of Liu Xiaoxiao''s brother-in-law, and then married Liu Xiaoxiao. Become the next generation leader of this survivor base. Later, the man from the Bronze Gate came. He intends to sacrifice this base of more than 800 survivors. Become a member of the Bronze Gate. after all. The Bronze Gate organization is even stronger, and it is the overlord of one party. But the calculations came and went, and in the end it was all in vain. if. He did not betray. Then he is the husband of a ghost-level aptitude ghost master. Maybe there is still a chance to **** ghosts and gods. But it''s too late now. He knew that even if he apologized and admitted his mistake. Liu Xiaoxiao will not forgive herself either. "It turns out that the clown is actually me!" this moment. Liu Zheng understood. The best is around, but he made the wrong choice. "Liu Zheng! You are more miserable than everyone else!" "I will make you suffer the most terrifying torment!" "Baby spirit, do it!" Liu Xiaoxiao''s murderous intent boiled over. Then, Yang Xuan said helplessly again. "Don''t call me Yingling, my code name will be Zero from now on." "Just call me Zero!" This life. Yang Xuan died before he was born, so he has no name yet. Nor does he intend to reveal his name. So I gave myself a code name Zero. "I see!" Liu Xiaoxiao nodded. Said I understand. Immediately afterwards, Yang Xuan stretched out his hand again. Although Liu Zheng knew that he was no match. It is already certain death. But, naturally, he wouldn''t just wait to die. He wants to struggle. Ever since. He activated his supernatural rules to reverse the orientation of the floors. But the next second. Space seemed to stand still. hum! Rules unfold! Wraith Domain! The whole building has entered into a strange state. Time, space, this moment seems to have lost its meaning in the ghost realm. bump! next second. Liu Zheng exploded. Immediately afterwards, Li Gui revived. But the ghosts didn''t even have time to devour Liu Zheng. Yang Xuan directly crushed the ghost. And turned it into the purest energy and inhaled it into the body. And Liu Zheng, in the state of soul, was deprived alone. "Liu Zheng, my host wants you to suffer even more terrifying torture." "So, I can think of it." "It is to let you experience the betrayal and torture of life after life in the endless cycle of reincarnation." "Seed of the mind!" "Eternal Nightmare Endless Reincarnation!" Yang Xuan grabbed at the void. Soon, a shrinking ball appeared in his palm. Observe carefully. You will find that this sphere is actually a shrunken blue star. With the power of the mind, it was impossible for Yang Xuan to imitate a blue star. But I can''t stand it. Before Yang Xuan traveled, he had read enough novels, film and television dramas. After achieving supernatural powers, he even got ghost domain, supernatural rules. The power of the mind has also been improved to a certain extent. With the help of the palm ghost domain skill. He can develop an attack method alone. That is to separate a part of the power of the mind and inject some plot into this part of the mind. Then combine with the ghost domain. Then throw the enemy in. It can make the enemy suffer endless reincarnation. "He will endure endless betrayal!" "In my ghost domain, he will suffer a reincarnation betrayal every minute!" "This kind of betrayal lasted until I took the initiative to let him go." "After each reincarnation, he will awaken all the memories." "However, with my protection, his spirit will not collapse." "This kind of pain is ten thousand times more painful than being burned endlessly by a will-o''-the-wisp." Yang Xuan explained to Liu Xiaoxiao. He believed that such a punishment. Liu Xiaoxiao should be satisfied. "Endless betrayal, this is okay!" Liu Xiaoxiao nodded. Then the violent and spiritual aura around him gradually became restrained. The whole building. It also recovered in an instant. Pay five people. It is also at this time that body control is restored. Because Yang Xuan didn''t pay five of them. When his ghost domain unfolds, the space will become extremely viscous, and everyone''s reactions will be extremely slow. But their minds were not frozen. So, the conversation between Yang Xuan and Liu Xiaoxiao. They can all be heard. They also saw what Yang Xuan did. Regardless of the punishment for the Bronze Gate team. Still the verdict on Liu Zheng. In the eyes of those who pay the fifth class, they are no different from the devil. In their impression. This is a terrifying ghost. "Sister, brother-in-law, your children, personally avenged you!" "You guys should be gratified if you know about it!" Liu Xiaoxiao didn''t cry this time. But obviously, she got her revenge and fell into confusion. That''s right! Basically anyone with a hatred. After revenge, they are not particularly happy, but confused. After losing the goal, I don''t know what to do. Yang Xuan did not wake up the confused Liu Xiaoxiao. Because he just got energy. Therefore, he will continue to test his talent. "One-key tracking: Reincarnator Wang Shan!" "Consume 100 points of spiritual energy, and the tracking is successful!" Chapter 79： This time, Yang Xuan succeeded. One hundred psionic energy is obviously the energy obtained after devouring the ghost. This is exactly as Yang Xuan expected. hum! Immediately afterwards. A map appeared in his mind. There are two more points on the map. One point is where Yang Xuan is. Another point is the location of Wang Shan. "found it!" "It''s still quite far from me." "Fortunately, the situation in this world is similar to the Blue Star before I first crossed." "I can understand the map more or less!" "Looking at the location on the map, he''s probably on the Hawkeye Country!" "I just don''t know if I reincarnated there or ran away there." "It''s not easy to go to the concrete that is so far away." "After all, there are very few means of transportation now." "However, the general survivor base does not have transportation, but the Bronze Gate may have it." Yang Xuan already had an idea in his mind. He glanced at Liu Xiaoxiao who was still sad and confused. Decided to give her some time. Because Yang Xuan still has a lot of energy. He must continue to use his other abilities. "One-click full level: Wraith Ghost Realm!" Yang Xuan''s two talents are very powerful. Since in this world, there are no martial arts cheats that can be strengthened. Yang Xuan thought that the objects that could be strengthened were the supernatural rules that came with supernatural powers. And in fact. This is exactly what Yang Xuan thought. "Consuming 5,000 points of psionic energy, Wraith Ghost Realm has been successfully upgraded." Wraith ghost domain evolution. Ghost country on earth! The ghost domain evolved into a ghost country. Although it''s just a word change. However, Yang Xuan clearly felt that his power had changed greatly. one of them. It is my own ghost domain, no, it is the scope of the ghost country, covering a radius of ten miles in one fell swoop! For a country. A radius of ten miles is actually very small. But for Yang Xuan, this is already very strong. Turning a radius of ten miles into his own ghost country, this is simply something other ghost masters dare not even think about. at the same time. The endless spiritual breath is also transmitted from the void. A large amount of energy poured into Yang Xuan''s body one after another. His phantom has gradually become solid from the unusually illusory before. At the same time, there are still traces of red threads gushing out from all directions in the void. Then on Yang Xuan''s body, it turned into a blood-red robe. The blood-clothed ghost emperor! This is Yang Xuan advanced. From ghost king to ghost emperor. Yang Xuan''s changes were naturally noticed by Paying Wu and the others. Not to mention those ghost masters. Even ordinary people know what the **** red dress represents. that''s Ghost Emperor! The apex of ghosts in this world. Every ghost emperor is a supreme existence. Two hundred spiritual recovery since. Countless ghosts appeared in the whole world. But there will never be more than a thousand ghost emperors. Moreover, every ghost emperor is an existence that dominates one side and makes humans dare not set foot at all. Even on the human side. There are also ghost masters at the level of ghost emperors. But it can''t stand it, the human ghost emperor level ghost master can''t use the ghost emperor ability too many times. But those ghost emperors who have no one to control. It is to use one''s own power unscrupulously. exactly. Unless there are great interests involved. Otherwise, even a ghost master of the ghost emperor level. It is not easy to set foot in the domain of those wild ghost emperors. As for Yang Xuan, he has his own strength. You can also use the energy of the Ghost Emperor unscrupulously. When he uses it, it will not cause any harm to Liu Xiaoxiao. To some extent, Yang Xuan is not only a perfect supernatural being. Liu Xiaoxiao is also a perfect ghost master! But all of this is rooted in Yang Xuan. "This this¡­" "The blood-clothed ghost emperor!" "Xiaoxiao really has a great chance to become the blood-clothed ghost emperor!" "The most important thing is that this ghost emperor has self-awareness." "Could it be said that the idea of ??the Bronze Gate is true, allowing one''s own spiritual transformation and then maintaining one''s own consciousness is the most perfect direction of evolution." "However, this ghost emperor has become like this since he was not born." "Could it be that if you want to become a ghost, you must meet such conditions?" Paying five thought a lot in his heart. Not just him. The same goes for other ghost masters. "Liu Xiaoxiao, we should go!" After the upgrade. Yang Xuan felt his strength. Even with a single thought, he can instantly transfer between his own ghost kingdom on the ground. Before. His ghost domain on the ground is to let his own power block the space. Let the space become extremely balanced, so that people in the space cannot move. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But now, he has gained the supernatural power of space transfer. Under this supernatural power, he can shuttle back and forth unscrupulously in his own ghost country on the ground. You can also take people to shuttle. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In order to test their powers. Yang Xuan thought about it. There are more than 800 people in the survivor base, including Liu Xiaoxiao, Fu Qianwu and others. In an instant, it appeared in a village fifteen kilometers away. Within the ghost country. Yang Xuan can clearly perceive all the information in the country. The village he brought everyone to was the base of another new village. ¡­ Qingquan Village. Two hundred survivors lay across a huge square, cooking and sharing meals. In the dark night. Everyone is not going back to their houses to sleep now. Instead, they huddled together, lit a bonfire, and waited for the dawn. Two hundred years of supernatural recovery. Everyone knows that being alone at night is the most vulnerable to ghost attacks. Although there are also ghost masters among them. But the strongest ghost master is just a ghost general level. So you can count on it, but it is not absolutely safe. This is just a small survivor base. In this small town, it is also difficult to survive. But just now. Everyone is eating their food. Chapter 80： Suddenly a cloudy air hit. Immediately afterwards, more than 800 people appeared not far from them. "Ah! There is a ghost!" "Okay... so many ghosts!" "Boss Cao, come and save me!" "It''s over! Why did so many ghosts appear in one breath!" Because more than 800 people appeared suddenly. So everyone immediately thought that all the people who suddenly appeared were ghosts. for a while. They were all petrified. He could only ask for help from the strongest ghost master in his own base. But after the ghost master called Boss Cao appeared. He also knelt directly. As a ghost master, he naturally felt a terrifying spiritual atmosphere all at once. ................0 He looked in the direction he perceived. See it at a glance. Above the sky in that direction. There is a red-clothed man exuding a terrifying aura, standing quietly in the void. "How can it be!" "is that a lie!" "How can there be such a terrifying existence here!" "That''s... the blood-clothed ghost emperor!" Boss Cao''s name was Cao Qing, and his face turned dark at this moment. I am just a ghost master level ghost master. Although it can protect a refuge of 200 people. But in the face of evil ghosts at the level of ghost generals, they can hide as much as they can. Because the ghost he controls is not very capable. When meeting the Ghost King, he would run as far as he could. At this moment, I met the ghost emperor. He no longer knew what to do. perhaps. Resigning to fate is the best choice. "We''re screwed!" "I can only pray, this ghost emperor doesn''t care about us at all." "Otherwise, we''ll all die!" "How could a ghost emperor appear here? If I had known earlier, I might as well have gone to the Bronze Gate." The other ghost masters at the base, this made them all have an idea. That is, it would be great if I joined the Bronze Gate. If it is at the base of the Bronze Gate, it may be safe to face the Ghost Emperor. "Hey, why are we here?" "This is where?" "Looks like a village!" Just when Cao Qing was secretly sad. A few voices suddenly caught his attention. "Living?" "Hey! Take a closer look, they are really alive!" "There are hundreds of living people, but why did they suddenly appear here?" "Could it be that it was the ghost emperor''s ability that he arrested all living people and wanted to eat them together?" The ghost masters on Cao Qing''s side had to think about it this way. Naturally, they couldn''t imagine what the truth was. "Is it his power!" Paid Wu looked up at the sky. You probably know why this is the case. This newly promoted blood-clothed ghost emperor has extremely terrifying power. He can manipulate a large number of people and transfer space together. This is simply an invincible ability. And bringing them here is obviously to incorporate this survivor base. "Liu Xiaoxiao can''t count on it, so I can only do it!" Paying Wu took another look at Liu Xiaoxiao. It was found that the latter was still secretly sad. So, he walked up to Cao Qing first. "Hurry up, there are three survivor bases nearby!" When paying the money, Wugang walked towards Cao Qing. In his mind, a voice appeared. Just a moment, it startled him. Ghost Emperor, talking to him. After Yang Xuan became the ghost emperor, he found that he was extremely sensitive to the breath of the living. As long as it is not too far away, he can perceive it. It felt like the world wanted all the living people in this world to die. What a scary world. "yes!" Paying Wu probably understands that this ghost emperor is not just a ghost controlled by Liu Xiaoxiao. The relationship between the two should be dominated by Yang Xuan. Fortunately, Yang Xuan, the new ghost emperor, seems to have no malice towards humans. So he hurried to Cao Qing''s side, and then told everything. "A ghost master of the blood-clothed ghost emperor, a perfect ghost emperor with self-awareness." "Moreover, he is a ghost emperor with the qualifications of ghosts and gods." "Now take us away." "Let''s not be noisy." "Because the Ghost Emperor likes to be quiet!" "This...ah this..." Cao Qing didn''t know what to say anymore. What happened before my eyes. It simply subverted his three views. "I see!" "Everything is at the command of the Ghost Emperor!" What else can Cao Qing do, he can only surrender! A ghost emperor! In this way, they immediately packed their equipment, and then took what they could carry as much as possible. So the next second. Transformation of space! They found that the place they were in had changed again. Chapter 70 Strong Arrival, Overwhelming the Ghost Emperor (4/10 please subscribe! Please customize) The space changes several times in a row. The survivor base, which originally had only 800 people, has now become 3,000 people. Originally, Yang Xuan didn''t intend to bring these people with him. But now the power of the ghost kingdom on earth is so powerful, so he doesn''t care about saving some people by the way. Wait for any nearby survivors, and ghost walkers. After being gathered by Yang Xuan. He just scratched at the void. Then, the ghost master soul of a bronze door appeared in front of him. but. This lost ghost''s soul. Although with the help of Yang Xuan''s supernatural rules, he has been unable to die. But the burning of the will-o''-the-wisps had already broken his spirit. "Are you stupid, then your mind is stable!" Although the other party has a mental breakdown. But Yang Xuan has a way. The power of the mind is injected into the opponent''s body. The ghost master quickly regained his sanity. "Ah! It hurts!" "Let me go, let me go!" "Please, kill me!" "Let me die completely! Please!" The ghost master before the bronze, just recovered, begged for mercy. After he begged several times. It suddenly occurred to me. He is dead. Chapter 81： However, death is not scary. The terrible thing is that they will be tortured by this person after death. "I can satisfy your request, but you must first tell me where the person at the bronze gate is." Yang Xuan called him out, naturally he was going to the headquarters of the Bronze Gate. Although there are also ghost masters at the level of ghost emperors. But he knows. I am already invincible. At least the ghost emperor can''t do anything to him. For the special sake of this world. After one key full level. Yang Xuan discovered that his realm is now equivalent to the fourth level of the main world. That is, the existence of the Yuanshen stage. Moreover, one''s own abilities can be used without restriction. There is no cooldown, and there is no internal energy, magic power, or spiritual power to consume. It''s simply unlimited firepower mode. This spiritual world has become his back garden. "I know I know!" "I can lead the way for you, I just ask you to show mercy and let me die completely." The ghost master hastily agreed. Then he began to guide Yang Xuan the way. But in the next second, even he in the soul state was stunned. Because Yang Xuan''s "eight-eight-seven" way of traveling was actually a space transfer. I don''t care about the spiritual backlash at all, just carry out space transfer again and again. However, in just fifteen minutes, a distance of more than five hundred miles was covered. Came to a newly built, huge city. This city is also in the style of a modern city. However, there is a huge city wall. The height of the city wall is a full ten meters. Because in this world, there are not only ghosts and ghosts, but also beasts corrupted by ghosts. Those beasts are simply monsters. And the walking dead. In short, if there is no city wall, at some point, it will be attacked by monsters and walking corpses. That''s why Liu Xiaoxiao''s survivor base is in the middle of an abandoned building. As for Cao Qing''s base, he chose the village. It is because they have no choice. Although the abandoned buildings in the city can effectively avoid the attacks of walking corpses and monsters. However, the world of supernatural recovery. Walking corpses and monsters are not the biggest threat. The biggest threat, of course, is the ghosts. And there are the most ghosts in the city. A survivor base with only one ghost general dare not go to the previous city at all. "My lord Ghost Emperor, this city is the base camp of the Bronze Gate." "According to the information I know, there are two ghost emperors inside the bronze gate." "One is called the Vientiane Ghost Emperor, and the other is called the Bone Ghost Emperor!" "But I have never seen the ghost emperor''s attack!" "You don''t need to know the information about those ghost kings!" "Your abilities are beyond our imagination." "So, please kill me!" The man doesn''t want to live anymore. He knew that living was suffering. "as you wish!" Yang Xuan waved his hand. Hula! A breeze blew by. The soul of this person dissipates into the void. Then, Yang Xuan felt his energy increase a bit. Just after Yang Xuan harvested this person''s soul. Soon, on top of his mind. Then another voice appeared. "Zero, this is the base camp of Bronze Gate, what are we doing here?" It was Liu Xiaoxiao who spoke. At this time, she has recovered. "I''m looking for a safe place for you." "Next, I will attack here." "And find some information that interests me." "Now, you just need to wait here for the results." After Yang Xuan recovered Liu Xiaoxiao. The surrounding space is transformed again. Survivors gathered together. Soon, they came to a mountain top. However, it is very safe here. The surrounding ghosts, after Yang Xuan''s ghost kingdom on the ground unfolded. It was all cleaned up by him. Then, Yang Xuan teleported again. This time, he transferred it by himself. ¡­¡­¡­ The main city of Bronze Gate. The Bone Ghost Emperor is sitting on a throne made entirely of bones. Surrounded by white bones. Bone dogs, bone eagles, and bone dragons surrounded him. "Today''s test failed again." "The four ghost masters at the ghost king level lost their consciousness when they transformed into ghosts." "Next time, maybe we shouldn''t use ghost masters of the ghost king level for the experiment, or continue to use ghost generals and ghost soldiers. I don''t know if it will be successful." What the Bone Ghost Emperor does every day now. It is to test with real people. The purpose of his experiment is to create a ghost seed. But in fact, ghost masters of the ghost general and ghost soldier level. He has also done experiments, and there has never been a successful example. But he is not reconciled. Because he has been the ghost emperor for six full years. I have used Bone Ghost Domain a few times in the middle. now. He can clearly perceive that he has at most one year to live. So recently he has been experimenting with others like crazy. Want to find a way to become a ghost. "Huh? Why did my heart throb suddenly." "It seems that something bad is about to happen." "When was the last time I felt this way?" "It seems to be the last time I used Bone Ghost Domain." "Could it be that¡­" The Bone Ghost Emperor originally looked lazy. But when he thought about it. The whole person instantly perked up. His skin was instantly covered with a layer of white bones. This is his supernatural fighting state. The surrounding white bones exude a powerful aura. With his vigilance. Soon, another ghost emperor also discovered the abnormality. Because, he also felt a threat. Everything is in sight, and the ghost domain appears! The Vientiane Ghost Emperor is younger than the Bone Ghost Emperor. The number of times he used Ghost Domain was also several times less than that of Bone Ghost Emperor. therefore. After feeling the instinctive trembling. He directly opened the ghost domain. The ghost domain instantly covered the entire main city of Bronze Gate. for a while. All the ghost masters in the main city, as well as ordinary people, stood in place in horror, not daring to winter. After waiting for the ghost domain of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor to unfold. A huge black shadow descended from the void, tearing apart the space. Chapter 82： It was a huge ghost with a full ten arms. The height of the ghost is as high as 100 meters. Every palm of his hand seems to be able to destroy a city in an instant. No! It should seem to be removed. This is the Ghost Emperor! In this world, the pinnacle of supernatural combat power. Upward, there is the concept of ghosts and gods. But there have never been real ghosts and gods! ... Bronze Gate, inside the main city. This is a city with a distinct status. Ghost masters are commoners of this world. And ordinary people, in this city, are all servants. Ordinary people, in this city, have an extremely low status. It can be said that even the pets of those ghost masters are inferior. When the Vientiane Ghost Emperor opened the ghost domain. Ordinary people fell to the ground trembling. The ghost masters communicated one by one. "what''s going on!" "Master Vientiane actually opened the ghost domain!" "In other words, there is a powerful enemy attacking!" "The only enemy that can make the ghost emperor open the ghost domain to deal with is the ghost emperor!" "In other words, there is a ghost emperor attacking our city!" On the street, there are many ghost masters. They all looked up at the sky for the first time. Strong ghost emperor pressure. Naturally, it makes them very scary. However, Ghost Emperor is not targeting them. Therefore, they still have the spirit to analyze what happened. "That short-sighted person actually dared to attack our Bronze Gate!" "It''s just courting death!" "Master Vientiane is now in its heyday, not to mention that there is the Bone Emperor." "Ordinary ghost emperors come to our place to make trouble, just looking for death!" The ghost masters at the Bronze Gate want to come. Ghost emperors from other forces came here alone to make trouble. It''s just looking for death. but¡­ hum! quickly. A terrifying breath instantly turned into a substantial attack. It collided with the breath of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor and the Bone Ghost Emperor in an instant. The supernatural breaths of the three ghost emperors collided. Just for a moment. The glass windows in the main city of the Bronze Gate were instantly shattered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ above the sky. The expression of the Wanxiang Ghost Emperor became extremely dignified. Maybe other ghost riders don''t know. But he himself is very clear. The moment he was hit by breath just now, he knew he had lost. He summoned the Ghost Emperor himself. However, the other party has not come out until now, but released the breath remotely. The difference was immediately apparent. It means that the opponent released an attack casually. As for the Wanxiang Ghost Emperor, with the help of the Bone Ghost Emperor, he was still taking it seriously, and it was a tie with the other party. "Who is your honor, I don''t know where we offended you!" "Please also invite your honorable master to come and talk. If your honorable master wants to live in the Bronze Gate, from now on, the white bones and I will be led by your honorable master!" "My lord, what do you think?" The Vientiane Ghost Emperor hesitated for a moment. Just admit it. As soon as his words came out. The ghost masters below all stared wide-eyed. The ghost emperor conceded defeat. They believed that it was the Vientiane Ghost Emperor who had the peak fighting power. Unexpectedly, it was only after fighting the opponent once. Just throw in the towel. Not only that, but also pulled the Bone Ghost Emperor to admit defeat together. at the same time. The Bone Ghost Emperor also opened his own ghost domain. Obviously, he knew that even if he cherished the opportunity to use Huangquan, he couldn''t save it this time. To save, you have to share your time. Now the enemy has attacked the door. And there is no room for relaxation, it is still so strong. If you don''t show some strength, you will be looked down upon by the enemy. Bone ghost land, dead bone wasteland. The Ghost Realm of the Bone Ghost Emperor. It is a ghost land that can turn all living beings into dry bones. So ghost domain opened. It made the people in the main city of Bronze Gate tremble even more. They all know. Once the bone ghost emperor can''t beat the enemy, or if the battle is difficult. It will definitely extract their vitality and turn them into bone warriors. Go to the front line. This is not a good thing. ... The main city of Bronze Gate. above the void. When the ghost realm of the two ghost emperors unfolded. Yang Xuan also descended completely. Huge coercion! Terrifying breath! Bloody red clothes. Both of them show that he is a ghost emperor. And, not a ghost master. He himself is supernatural. It''s just that outsiders can''t see it. They know that Yang Xuan is the ghost emperor, but they will think that there is a ghost master and secretly instruct Yang Xuan. "Separate the ghost emperors from your bodies, and give me your ghost emperors!" "In this way, I can let you go." Yang Xuan''s voice also appeared. Then, the ghost kingdom began to descend. "Ghost Domain Invasion!" Yang Xuan''s supernatural law... Start to hedge against the ghost domain law of Vientiane Ghost Emperor and Bone Ghost Emperor. The two ghost emperors naturally also discovered this. Therefore, the Bone Ghost Emperor also hurriedly controlled his ghost domain. Resist Yang Xuan''s invasion! "Ghost Domain Invasion!" "How arrogant, using one person''s ghost domain to fight against our two ghost domains." "This is tantamount to giving up the powerful personality of supernatural authority." "Instead, they will use brute force to fight against us." "This ghost master is probably not a fool!" The Vientiane Ghost Emperor and the Bone Ghost Emperor breathed a sigh of relief. In their view, the opponent is very powerful. But my brain is not working. Moreover, the two of them believed that Yang Xuan was controlled by a ghost master. He thought that in the dark, there was a ghost master controlling him. He was not treated as an individual. after all. Yang Xuan behaved too much like a human being. Chapter 83： How could Lingyi be so much like a living person. "Big Brother Bone, don''t fight him to the death, just force him back!" "I can feel that his supernatural rules are very powerful!" "And his condition is not generally good. This may be a new ghost emperor." "There is no need to worry about spiritual recovery and backlash!" The Vientiane Ghost Emperor and the Bone Ghost Emperor both saw the difference in Yang Xuan. However, they still think too little. Without developing your own imagination. For example, think that Yang Xuan is a person with a will of his own. A perfect spirit body with unlimited use of powerful abilities. ¡­¡­¡­ Boom! Yang Xuan''s ghost country expanded layer by layer. In just five minutes, one-tenth of the territory of the Bronze Gate Organization has been occupied. Forcing Vientiane and Bai Gu to kneel and retreat layer by layer. The collision of the two ghost domains and the ghost kingdom. It made the ground tremble even more. It seems that there are countless resentful spirits and ghosts in the ground. Want to rush out. Raging the world! in this situation. The two ghost emperors Vientiane and Bone were stunned for a while. at first. They also wanted to save Yang Xuan some face. Don''t make it difficult for Yang Xuan to step down. The best situation is when Yang Xuan finds out that he is no match for the two of them. Convince Yang Xuan to join them. But now, things are moving in the opposite direction. Yang Xuan actually relied on his own strength. suppressed them. and. With 10% of the ghost domain occupied, the speed has also increased a lot. this time. It only took two minutes to occupy another 10% of their ghost domain. To know. After the ghost master reaches the ghost emperor. It will gradually expand its ghost domain. The size of the ghost domain determines the strength of the ghost emperor. The ghost domains of the two ghost emperors, Vientiane and Bone, add up. In fact, it is only about three kilometers. "We are losing ground!" "How is it possible! His ghost domain quality is so high!" "Both of us made a mistake in our calculations!" "That''s right! This new ghost emperor not only has a frighteningly high level of supernatural rules, but also a frighteningly high level of ghost domain rules." "The two of us fight together, but we can barely resist!" "Up to five minutes! In five minutes, our ghost domain will be completely annexed!" "Once we lose the Ghost Domain, we will still be ghost masters at the level of ghost emperors, even if our realm will not fall." "However, in the face of this terrifying enemy, there is no chance to escape!" Vientiane and Bone Two Ghost Emperors. At this moment, I was terrified. They finally understand. The gap between myself and Yang Xuan seems to have surpassed their imagination. Yang Xuan just stood there and released his ghost domain. But they are resisting with all their might. But the effect is not great at all. Unexpectedly, it can only play the role of delaying time and delaying death. This is something they have never encountered before. "My lord, please stay here for a while, so we can meet again in the future!" "After all, if the two of us want to go 5.5, you won''t be able to keep us!" "Once we leave, we will retaliate against your honor in the future. Does your honor have to be on guard against the two ghost emperors day and night?" "Also, hasn''t your honor heard that the ghost emperor who is near death is more dangerous?" Vientiane and Bone Two Ghost Emperors. It has already started to endanger Yang Xuan. The closer the ghost emperor is to death, the more dangerous he is. This is also the basic common sense of everyone after two hundred years of spiritual recovery. Because the ghost emperor who is about to die can transform himself into a supernatural being at any time. Take losing your mind for everyone, and finally keep one obsession. Then completely merge with the ghost emperor-level ghosts controlled by him. By the time. Although they were dead, the Ghost Emperor, who had recovered spiritually and regained his freedom, would have an obsession in his heart. If this obsession is to kill a certain person. Then after the death of the ghost emperor, the ghost emperor of the ghost domain can be used unscrupulously. He will keep staring at that person and chasing after him. This is something most people don''t want to face. Even ghost emperors of the same level will try their best to avoid such things from happening. "threaten me?" "Unfortunately, I don''t accept the threat of approval!" "I said before, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the ghost emperor on your body to me, and I can let you live." "However, obviously you don''t intend to cooperate." "Then I have to be serious!" Yang Xuan''s tone was still very flat. seem. What he faced were not two ghost emperors, but two ordinary people. But more so. On the contrary, the two ghost emperors were more and more confused. "run!" After the two ghost emperors, Vientiane and Bone, glanced at each other. A decision was made. Although the bronze gate is the foundation they laid. But in the face of life and death, they chose a humiliating escape. After all, they are two ghost emperors. At worst, give the bronze door to Yang Xuan. After they leave, they can be elsewhere. The same power was established again. The ghost emperor is the pinnacle combat power in this world. Once a ghost emperor summons survivors and ghost masters. In fact, many people will be willing to defect. Even if the reputation of the Bronze Gate organization is very bad, who makes their actions more in line with the interests of ghost masters. They believed that as long as today escaped. In the future, it will definitely be able to make a comeback. Chapter 71 Expounding the truth, rebirth after the world is destroyed (5/10 please subscribe! Please customize) The two ghost emperors once again confronted Yang Xuan for a minute. Just looked at each other one by one. A decision has been made. "Walk!" After the two ghost emperors looked at each other. At the same time, a powerful attack was released on Yang Xuan. Skeletal demons, **** for the living. The Bone Ghost Emperor took the lead in launching the attack. In his ghost domain. Countless white bones were quickly broken up and reorganized. In the end, it turned into a huge humanoid bone demon with a height of nearly 100 meters. The state of the bone demon is strange and unpredictable. The whole body exudes a strange breath. It seems, just look at him. Will be deprived of life and become a bone. This bone demon is the ghost controlled by the bone ghost emperor. He released the ghost emperor body. The ghost emperor himself is in his own ghost domain, not only can he display his full strength. Chapter 84： You can also get great bonuses. "Go, Bone Demon!" After the Bone Ghost Emperor released his own ghosts. next second. The whole person disappeared and came to the periphery of the main city of Bronze Gate. This is not space transfer. Ordinary ghost domains do not have the space magic power of Yang Xuan. The reason why he appeared outside the main city was because he arranged a bone substitute in advance. It is one of his abilities to replace the real body with the substitute. Compared with space transfer, this is far worse. Not a level. "Huh! Run out!" After the Bone Ghost Emperor left the main city of Bronze Gate. He also breathed a sigh of relief. It has not been a short time for him to become the ghost emperor. But when it feels so threatened. It was the first time. ¡­¡­¡­ the other side! "Vientiane Ghost Realm, thousands of dead souls!" With the desperate efforts of the Bone Ghost Emperor. The Vientiane Ghost Emperor also summoned the ghost he controlled. Ghost figures with ten arms in the sky quickly descended. In each of his hands, there are hundreds of thousands of dead souls. All the souls of the dead uttered mournful participation. The sound alone can make the thinking of ordinary ghost kings stagnate, and even be assimilated. "Bone, take me away!" The Vientiane Ghost Emperor sent out a call for help to the Bone Ghost Emperor. He has no ability to transfer. But the Bone Ghost Emperor had already created a bone substitute for him. "Let''s go! Let''s go!" "In the future, we will come back!" Taking advantage of the real bodies of the two ghost emperors, they attacked Yang Xuan together. After buying time for them to transfer. hum! There was a ripple in the space. The Vientiane Ghost Emperor was only a second behind the Bone Ghost Emperor. It also appeared beside the Bone Ghost Emperor. "Walk!" "Get away from the limelight, this new ghost emperor is too strong!" As soon as the Vientiane Ghost Emperor came out. Just couldn''t help but sigh. Then. They planned to escape. The two have worked together for several years, and they trust both of them. Most importantly, their goals are the same. Also, there are no conflicts of interest. So even if you plan to leave, you choose to leave together. The two ghost emperors acted together. It''s not as simple as taking care of each other. The world is so big, as long as you leave here, you can go anywhere. Provided that. Just be able to get out of here. ¡­¡­¡­ The main city of Bronze Gate, above. In the void. Vientiane and Baigu, the two ghost masters at the level of ghost emperors, ran away. A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Yang Xuan''s mouth. He really gave them a chance. It''s a pity that the two didn''t cherish it. Yang Xuan knew what their abacus was. They must have wanted to release their ghost emperor first. Let the real bodies of the two ghost emperors entangle with him, and then the two of them took the opportunity to stay away from here. After waiting for a safe place, he summoned his ghost emperor to return. In order to avoid the head-on collision with Yang Xuan. It''s a good idea. But it has to be able to do it. "A ghost that has lost the control of a ghost master can only attack with pure instinct." "Although it is stronger in terms of strength, it has also opened the infinite firepower mode." "But for me, it''s actually easier to deal with." "The power of the mind, the ghost killer!" "The kingdom of ghosts is coming, the ghosts and gods on the ground!" "I''m a ghost!" "It''s also a god!" "Profound Truth ¡¤ Kingdom of God in Palm!" The power of the mind unfolds. This time, Yang Xuan chose to use Tathagata Palm! The huge palm, like a star, enveloped the two ghost emperors in an instant. Yang Xuan''s palm. With the power of the mind as the core, supernatural rules as the auxiliary. Added his blood-clothed ghost emperor breath. And let the ghost country come down completely. Vientiane and Bone are the ghost bodies of the two ghost emperors. He was imprisoned in place in an instant. Then, their huge bodies that are a hundred meters high. Zoom out quickly. The terrifying aura around him was instantly sent back into the ghost body. Even the drowsy ghost emperor consciousness. They all began to fall asleep gradually. at last. Yang Xuan closed his palm. The two ghost emperors disappeared out of thin air. Such a weird situation. Just after escaping from the main city of Bronze Gate, the ghost masters of the two ghost emperors did not see them. But the ghost masters in the main city, and the ordinary people at the Bronze Gate. All can be on the street, heads up. I see it clearly. Yang Xuan just stretched out his palm and grabbed at the void below. Then. The two ghost emperors disappeared. This made everyone unable to believe their eyes. once Upon a time. Those two ghost emperors are godless kings who overwhelm the entire main city of Bronze Gate and all surrounding instances. "Vientiane and Bone have been defeated?" "Unbelievable! What kind of existence is the enemy!" "As the ghost emperor, shouldn''t it mean that basically no one can do anything to anyone?" "What should we do next?" "What else can I do, the new emperor is coming, so be ready to welcome him!" "The main city of the Bronze Gate is about to change!" The ghost masters in the main city of Bronze Gate all felt shivering. They are full of worries about the future. Because they don''t know. How will this new, incomparably powerful ghost emperor arrange them. And those ordinary people gave birth to hope one by one. Vientiane and Bone are two ghost emperors. It''s not that they don''t treat ordinary people as human beings. If the new ghost emperor, even if he doesn''t like ordinary people. As long as there is no bad feeling, then for ordinary people. The main city of Bronze Gate is the paradise of this two-hundred-year-old world that has been revived spiritually. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 85： Bronze Gate outside the main city. The two ghost emperors, Vientiane and Bone, have just finished discussing. The direction of escape has been determined. But the next second. Both bodies trembled in unison. They were about to teleport away with the help of the ghost domain ability. Suddenly, he realized that he had lost contact with his ghost king. then. They immediately turned around in horror. He happened to see Yang Xuan who had just retracted his palm. "Ah this..." The Vientiane Ghost Emperor no longer knew what to say. He never thought that he would have such a powerless day. Frightened, trembling! It was as if he was alone, dressed plainly, standing on a cold and windy ice field. It made him want to escape, but he didn''t have the strength. "Our ghost emperor was sealed by him!" "Seal? Are you a fool? He is devouring!" "He wants to refine our spiritual law!" The bone ghost''s is also a car of panic. The same as the ghost emperor. He knows very well how difficult it is to deal with a ghost emperor. now. The two were clearly fighting for the risk of supernatural recovery and the ghost emperor''s backlash. Chose to temporarily release them. Let them make time for themselves. But who would have thought. As soon as it came out, the food was delivered. "Vientiane, we miscalculated." "The opponent has the ability to specifically target ghost attacks." "No wonder, as soon as he came up, he asked us to hand over the Ghost Emperor." "He is, he has already planned." "We made a wrong move." "But one wrong step, one wrong step, and now there is no redemption!" Bone Ghost Emperor''s mentality also exploded. He knew that both he and the Wanxiang Ghost Emperor were finished. but. He didn''t want to admit his failure, so he found a reason for himself. That is, careless. be cheated. But this time. A voice suddenly appeared. Interrupted the Bone Ghost Emperor''s brain analysis. "Have plans? You are too self-righteous." "Although, my realm is indeed only the blood-clothed ghost emperor." "When the two of you are optimistic, the ghosts on you, my brother, are different." "I said the means used are not ghost domains." "It''s a ghost country!" "Where I am, is the country of ghosts." The cold, gloomy voice just appeared. Vientiane and Bone Ghost Emperor felt a blur in front of them. In the next second, they actually appeared directly in front of Yang Xuan. "Ah this..." "We are so far away, and they pulled us here all at once." "Space supernatural powers? Ghost Domain also has spatial supernatural powers?" "Let''s not talk about space or space, think about how far we are from him. How big is his ghost domain?" "Could it be that this is not a newborn ghost emperor?" The two were confused again. Have no idea how this could happen. As for the difference between the ghost domain and the ghost country. They still haven''t figured it out. The two ghost emperors just thought that the ghost country was just a name for the ghost domain. "It seems that you still don''t understand!" "Above the ghost domain, it becomes a ghost country!" "Turning territories into kingdoms is the division of realms among ghost emperors." "Although you two are ghost masters, you are still human in essence." "For you, you just borrowed the supernatural power, not stole it." "So, now I will give you another chance to tell me the secret of the Bronze Gate." "In this way, I can let you two die without pain." "Otherwise, you will be like them." When Yang Xuan said this, he pointed behind the two of them. Immediately afterwards. A series of illusory projections appeared. That''s ten people. Each of them has a black flame burning on their body. The flames caused them great pain, but they couldn''t kill them. because. Whenever they are about to collapse. There will be a force to restore their souls. This cycle down. It is equivalent to letting ten of them live in endless pain. No one knows how long this pain will last. perhaps. The world is destroyed. Era change. Only then would it be possible for them to be liberated. "These words of yours..." "It''s not right! It''s very wrong, how can you use the ghost emperor''s body to chat with us for so long!" "Aren''t you afraid of spiritual recovery?" "For such a long time, using your own will to manipulate the body of the ghost emperor, aren''t you afraid of being backlashed by ghosts?" this moment. The two ghost emperors both saw the problem. They looked at Yang Xuan in horror, and asked the question they were most concerned about. "My host? She was thrown to a safe place by me!" "She won''t interrupt our conversation!" "As for the two of you, you are not qualified to ask me any questions." "All you need to do is answer my question!" "What is the so-called bronze door for?" Yang Xuan''s tone remained the same. But this time. The icy breath became more dignified. And the two ghost emperors stared wide-eyed one by one. "really?" "impossible!" "We''re actually having a normal conversation with a ghost emperor." "You are not manipulated by the ghost master, you are the ghost emperor!" "Spiritual body, human will!" "You are a ghost! No, you are still the blood-clothed ghost emperor, but you already have the characteristics of a ghost!" "This... this... So that group of people didn''t lie to us." "It turns out! Ghosts and gods do exist!" The two ghost emperors, Vientiane and Bone, seemed to have thought of something. In their eyes, there is surprise, fear, and despair. Surprise is the path I want to take, and it is correct. Fear, because someone went out one step earlier than them. Moreover, this person has become their enemy. Desperation means that you can''t escape. "Sure enough, there are some unknown secrets." "Tell me everything!" After the two ghost emperors, Vientiane and Bone, saw this. All of them are trembling. Chapter 86： As they often use others to do experiments. I know very well what kind of torture this is. "Let me go! Just let me go! I''ll tell you everything you want to know!" The Bone Ghost Emperor was the first to give up. As of today, he was less than thirty years old. Suddenly looked abnormally old. The ghost who lost control, plus being hit by Yang Xuan. He actually seemed to have turned into an old man who was dying. "I also said that the bronze gate is still under construction." "That''s what a group of mysterious people told the two of us." The Vientiane Ghost Emperor was also terrified. He was actually more straightforward than the Bone Ghost Emperor. To come up is to say what you know. originally. The Bone Ghost Emperor also planned to use the information he knew. In exchange for a chance to escape. It doesn''t matter if you lose your ghost. In that way, it seems that you can live for many more years. But what he didn''t expect was that the Wanxiang Ghost Emperor would be so ruthless, and he would tell everything right away. This made him too late to react, and he was tricked into it. "Very good! If that''s the case, then you are useless, Bone Ghost Emperor." Yang Xuan glanced coldly at the Bone Ghost Emperor. next second. boom! The Bone Ghost Emperor''s expression suddenly changed drastically. Then. The whole person exploded and turned into a **** mist. The blood mist dissipated quickly. But above the void. The Bone Ghost Emperor found himself still standing in mid-air. Even the expression was the terrified expression just now. The Vientiane Ghost Emperor on the side was stunned at this moment. Destroy the corpse but leave the soul. This means. See what you have heard, see what you have never seen! Belonging to a force he could never have imagined. "In my ghost kingdom on earth, souls are not allowed to leave after death without my permission." "This is my strength!" "I am a ghost emperor, but not your kind!" "Your is the ghost domain, but mine is the ghost country." "My country, I have the final say!" As soon as Yang Xuan finished speaking. His ghost country expanded instantly. Directly increased from the previous ten kilometers to thirty kilometers. because. At this time, the avatars of the two ghost emperors trapped by him had been completely refined by him. Before. Yang Xuan used one key to reach the full level and upgraded the Wraith Ghost Domain. But after the Wraith Ghost Realm reached its full level, it evolved. It has become a new ghost country on earth. When a skill evolves into a new skill. It can still be upgraded. only. If the ghost country on the ground wants to reach the full level with one click, it needs too much energy. Yang Xuan couldn''t get it together in a short time. But he doesn''t need to be gifted with supernatural powers, he can also use his own power to refine the two ghost emperors. Two ghost emperors. Directly let the ghost country on the ground expand three times. And that''s just one of the benefits. The energy to expand the ghost country comes from the ghost domain of the two ghost emperors. The supernatural law of the two ghost emperors was the energy transformed into Yang Xuan. The two ghost emperors, each ghost emperor, provided Yang Xian with 10,000 points of energy. However, I want to make the ghost country on the ground reach full level with one click. These energies are far from enough. "One-click full level: The ghost country on the ground needs to consume 100,000 psionic energy!" This is the result Yang Xuan obtained after calling on the supernatural power in his heart. "Let me go, let me go!" "I said, I said everything." "No, give me another chance." The horrifying voice of the Bone Ghost Emperor kept coming out. He obviously 887 is dead. However, in this ghost country on earth, one can still speak. The words that came out were still so clear. But Yang Xuan didn''t even look at him this time. Just wave your hand. He entered it into the ten-person team behind. soon. Will-o''-the-wisps descend. Just like this, the Bone Ghost Emperor began to bear the endless burning of the will-o''-the-wisp. "hiss!" The Vientiane Ghost Emperor next to him. After seeing this, they couldn''t help but gasp. This is a ghost emperor of the same level as him. Still a veteran ghost emperor. As a result, in front of Yang Xuan, he was like a chicken. To be easily killed and tortured. He thought secretly in his heart. Fortunately, my choice was decisive. Fortunately, he felt that Yang Xuan was a terrifying existence who didn''t take them seriously. otherwise. I''m afraid that he is the one who is suffering now. "Speak, tell all you know." Just when the Vientiane Ghost Emperor was trembling with fear. All I saw was a flower in the surrounding space. Immediately afterwards. He followed Yang Xuan to his own hall. It was a magnificent palace like a palace. It is also the Vientiane Ghost Emperor, which was built by consuming a lot of manpower and material resources. For the taste of Vientiane Ghost Emperor. Yang Xuan recognized it very much. so. This magnificent palace is his. When the two came to the palace. The entire main city of Bronze Gate has returned to normal. All ghost emperor breath disappeared. If it wasn''t for the entire main city of Bronze Gate, two ghost master level ghost masters would have been lost. Then it''s as if nothing has changed. "My lord, before I became a ghost emperor." "I have encountered a mysterious organization before." "It was that organization that changed my life." "They call themselves the World Extermination Society." "The slogan is ''Explain the truth, destroy the world and rebirth''." "The goal they pursue is to be as great as you." "As a ghost, but with self-awareness, and perfect control of spiritual power, you are a ghost." "That''s what they told me." The Wanxiang Ghost Emperor revealed everything he knew. turn out to be. They built this bronze door organization. It actually obeyed the arrangement of another organization. Even the Vientiane Ghost Emperor and the Bone Ghost Emperor, these two Ghost Emperor-level ghost masters. Chapter 87： It was all made possible by that mysterious organization. And the price they have to pay. It is here that a bronze door is reached for that mysterious organization. The specific function of the bronze door. Even the ghost emperors Wanxiang and Baigu didn''t know about it. The two of them were just following orders. Moreover, the two of them are not particularly concerned about the function of the bronze door. Because the two of them just want to surpass the ghost emperor and become a ghost god. "Your Majesty!" "That mysterious organization is called the World Extermination Society." The Vientiane Ghost Emperor said the name of the mysterious organization. This is an organization called the World Extermination Society. An organization that doesn''t sound like a good thing. But. After hearing this, Yang Xuan''s eyes really brightened. World Extinction Society. Expound the truth and rebirth after death. It seems that their pursuit is very big. "Continue talking, I want to know more information about the World Destruction Society." When I heard about such a mysterious organization. Yang Xuan thought of someone. reincarnation. The ancestor of the Wang family. Wang Shan. The purpose of his coming to this world is to complete the fifth step. Yang Xuan based on what he knew. It is speculated that this ancestor of the Wang family is very likely to be the reincarnation of the primordial spirit. There is a great risk in the transformation of the soul. But the risks are naturally equal to the rewards. The greater the risk, the greater the reward. The ancestor of the Wang family naturally couldn''t imagine that someone would come to attack him. So he will definitely play a big ticket in this world. Chapter 72 Reincarnation Organization (6/10 please subscribe! Please customize!) From the information of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. Yang Xuan probably had a little understanding of the situation in this world. First of all, two hundred years ago, the world began to recover spiritually. Afterwards, there was a secret organization that moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. Accelerated the spiritual recovery into the city. Even the method of becoming a ghost master may have been figured out by them. But the rules of a world must be limited. in this world. The ghost emperor is the pinnacle of supernatural powers. But that mysterious organization put forward a new point of view. There are ghosts and gods above the ghost emperor. In addition, this mysterious organization is gathering others everywhere to help them build a mysterious door called the Bronze Gate. All these conditions add up. It is definitely not a coincidence for Yang Xuan to understand. Reincarnation, ghosts and gods, Bronze Gate, World Destroyer Society. A lot of information gathered. Yang Xuan suddenly had an idea. And what the Vientiane Ghost Emperor said next. It seems to be to confirm his idea. Said what made Yang Xuan think even more, what he speculated. Most likely it is true. "Your Majesty!" "There were five of them when I met them." "But when I found the Bone Ghost Emperor, Bone told me that there were only three members of the World Destruction Society he met at that time." "Bone Ghost Emperor became Ghost Emperor five years earlier than me." "That is to say, within five years, two people joined the World Destruction Society." "During this period, the envoys of the World Extermination Society will come once a year." "They came here to inquire about the progress of the bronze gate." "I also asked them, can I become an official member of the World Extermination Society?" "But the answer they gave me was, I''m not eligible." "The Bone Ghost Emperor is also not qualified." "I also asked that envoy, how can I become an official member of the World Extermination Society?" "The answer they gave me was that the official members of the World Extermination Society were destined from birth." When the Wanxiang Ghost Emperor said this, he stopped talking. Because this is what he knows, the limit of the information about the World Extermination Society. But even that is enough. "I see." "An organization whose members are destined from birth." "I think I already know who they are." A smile appeared on Yang Xuan''s face. . The news was very good for him. If he said before, he was just speculating. So. Now he can be sure. This so-called extermination society is the reincarnation organization. And a member of the World Extermination Society. Most likely, they were all invited by Wang Shan. or. It is also possible that Wang Shan was invited by others. These reincarnators should all be fourth-order existences. Come above this world. The purpose is to hit the fifth tier. If this calculation goes on, there is one thing that is very important. That is, the bronze door. This requires the aborigines of this world, and almost all survivors come to help collect materials. And the bronze door that was told that it must be built at a specific location. It must have played a vital role in their promotion to the fifth rank. "Honorable ¡¨¡¨!" "I''ve said all I know." "Please give me a happy death." After Wanxiang Ghost Emperor finished speaking, he closed his eyes. He prayed immensely. Yang Xuan could keep his promise and let him die happily. The miserable state of the Bone Ghost Emperor. He really doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes. "No! I''ve changed my mind!" "The you now have other functions for me." "I will restore your identity as the Vientiane Ghost Emperor, and I will be the new Bone Ghost Emperor." "You have to declare to the outside world that the ghost emperor who invaded the main city of Bronze Gate is really too big." "So much so that I was killed by the two of you." "All the survivors of that ghost emperor ghost master are all merged into the main city of the bronze gate." "Then it''s up to you to personally assign them some light work." "Class divisions don''t need to change." "But don''t take living people anymore to conduct ghostly experiments." "Let ordinary people do some physical work, so that they can have a bite to eat and sleep peacefully in this last days of spiritual recovery." Yang Xuan already had an idea in his mind. He wants to pretend to be the Bone Ghost Emperor, and then wait for the members of the World Extermination Society to arrive. Since in this world. The ghost emperor is the pinnacle of combat power. Then, after the one-key upgrade, the talent of the ghost country on the ground is the ceiling of the ghost emperor''s combat power. Even those, the reincarnation of the soul reincarnation. If you have not completed the promotion of ghosts and gods. Then, they will definitely not be Yang Xuan''s opponents. In addition, please enter the urn and sneak attack secretly. Yang Xuan has the confidence to keep the so-called World Exterminating Envoy in his ghost kingdom on earth. Then let him submit to himself and become his own ghost servant. Chapter 88： "Master Ghost, I have already lost the Vientiane Ghost Emperor, and now I am an ordinary person." "Perhaps even worse than ordinary people." "Even if I find another ghost of the ghost emperor level for me, I can''t control it anymore." The Vientiane Ghost Emperor gave a wry smile. Yang Xuan''s willingness to save his life is naturally very good for him. But he is also very clear about his own situation. The moment when the true body of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor was stripped away. He is no longer qualified to be called the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. His physical body was already extremely weak. Although if you find a survivor base, you can still live for ten years. But as far as the current physical fitness is concerned, even a ghost soldier cannot be controlled by him. So the Vientiane Ghost Emperor was very depressed at this moment. "Don''t worry, I never wanted you to control a ghost again." "What I want is for you to become the ghost emperor of all phenomena." Yang Xuan smiled mysteriously. Then he pointed lightly at the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. boom! Just for a moment. Wanxiang Guili''s body turned into a blood mist just like the bone ghost Guidi. Quickly disappeared into the void. But the soul of the ghost emperor Wanxiang was still in a daze. He doesn''t understand. Why did Yang Xuan say to let him go, but he killed him casually. But he didn''t wait for him to ask. Yang Xuan said directly: "This world has become a spiritual world." "So in this world, ghosts are ordinary people." "Ordinary people are outliers." "So if you want to live well in this world, you need to be transformed into a supernatural being." "But ordinary people, when they become supernatural beings, can''t resist the impact of supernatural laws at all." "That is the law of heaven and earth, the truth of the world." "Of course mortals can''t peep!" "But as long as you have the help of external forces, you want to achieve perfect spiritual transformation." "While stealing supernatural power, it is not impossible to retain self-will." Yang Xuan''s voice. This time, it directly affected the heart of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. Immediately afterwards. The Vientiane Ghost Emperor found himself guarded by a mysterious force. Under this mysterious force. He found that his consciousness was particularly clear. Immediately afterwards! A huge ghost appeared in front of him. That is his Vientiane Heavenly Ghost! It is a terrifying ghost emperor level ghost. "Isn''t it dead?" "Why are you here?" The ghost master of the Wanxiang Ghost Emperor looked at the phantom in disbelief. "It''s not dead, it''s been swallowed by me!" "In my ghost kingdom, all ghosts that are devoured by me will become my ghost servants!" "When I need them, they can be summoned by me!" "When I don''t need them, they can be turned into energy for my use!" "This is the power of the ghost kingdom on earth!" "It''s also one of the reasons why you have no way to win when you fight with me." "Because Ghost Domain and Ghost Country are not at the same level at all." Although Yang Xuan did not achieve ghosts and gods. However, he lost the ability to surpass the ghost emperor. Hula! After he finished speaking. The ghost of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor instantly turned into a gust of wind. Directly wrapped up his former ghost master. "ah!" The ghost master of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. It was instantly torn apart by the ghost of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. at last. His soul turned into an unknown number of fragments, which completely merged with the ghost image of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. "Pain! Endless pain!" "Is this the pain of spiritual invasion!" "I want to die, let me die!" The ghost master of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. He kept roaring loudly. at this time. His soul is no longer his own soul. Instead, the ghost image of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor turned into the endless gust of wind. After the strong wind lasted for half a minute, it gradually calmed down. In the end, he reverted to his former form as the Ghost Rider. It''s just that his body looks a little unreal. "Now, you are the real Vientiane Ghost Emperor." "Feel your own power!" Yang Xuan looked at the ghost master who reappeared with satisfaction. No, it should be said to be the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. He knew that his experiment had succeeded. Use the power of the mind to protect the other party''s mind. With the help of the authority of the ghost kingdom on the ground, the supernatural law of the devoured Vientiane Ghost Emperor. To blend into the soul of the ghost master. Let the two merge into one, and finally create a new Vientiane Ghost Emperor. One with an independent will and controlled by the Ghost Nation. Brand new, perfect supernatural ghost emperor. This is Yang Xuan''s experiment. Perhaps, it is more terrifying to use a living person to do such an experiment. But the Vientiane Ghost Emperor and the Bone Ghost Emperor took many ordinary people to do the same thing (Qian Qianzhao). The results were all failures. That''s because they don''t have Yang Xuan''s spiritual power. There is no Yang Xuan''s ghost country on the ground. So from the very beginning, there was no chance of success. Yang Xuan''s success cannot be replicated by outsiders. Even the group of people from the World Destruction Society couldn''t do it. "I feel the power!" "Very powerful!" "Stronger than what I had before!" "And with such power, you don''t have to worry about backlash!" "No wonder, a ghost emperor without a master is more terrifying than a ghost emperor with a master!" "No wonder, ghost masters at the level of ghost emperors are all promoted from ghost generals and ghost kings." "I have never heard of anyone who can directly control a ghost at the level of a ghost emperor and become a ghost emperor ghost master, because this is simply impossible." "No! A great existence like Lord Ghost and God can do it!" "Thank you Lord Ghost and God for giving me a new life. From now on, I will be a weapon in your hands, let me do whatever you want!" The Vientiane Ghost Emperor survived the fusion. Naturally, there is no pain. He feels very comfortable now. Shed off her fragile body, and became a powerful ghost emperor. The Wanxiang Ghost Emperor understood even more that the strange Ghost Emperor in front of him was an existence he could not fight against. That''s why he called the other party Ghost God Lord Tiger. In his opinion. Yang Xuan will become a ghost sooner or later. "How long will it be until the next World Extermination Envoy comes over!" Yang Xuan asked another question that he cared about. Chapter 73 Maliciousness from the World (7/10 please customize! Please subscribe!) Yang Xuan was more concerned about when the envoy of the World Extermination Society would come. "About three months!" "It could be three months, or it could be five months!" Wanxiang Ghost Emperor said honestly. Chapter 89： He is not sure about the exact time. Because the world is messed up. Even if many ghost emperors were secretly created and manipulated many ghost emperors'' World Extermination Society. There is no way to set the time for inspections every year so accurately. So it could be early, it could be late. "Is it the last six months?" Yang Xuan nodded. Secretly recorded this time. "Then, what about the bronze door!" Yang Xuan asked again. The Bronze Door is the most desired item of the Mieshihui. The other party seems to have spent a lot of time building bronze doors in various places. "As requested by the World Destruction Society, the bronze gate must be made of ancient bronze!" "We have been collecting for so many years, and we have completed 95% of the bronze door, and there is still 5% to be completed." "However, the more the last five percent, the more difficult it is!" "Ancient bronzes are too hard to find." "But I know that there is a ghost emperor nearby, occupying a city." "In that city, we have investigated, and there is a museum!" "Perhaps there will be some ancient bronze in it." The Vientiane Ghost Emperor said so. "A wild ghost emperor?" "It can expand my ghost country background." Yang Xuan thought thoughtfully. "Give me the address." "yes!" The Wanxiang Ghost Emperor hurriedly drew a map in the void with his ghost energy. The map is easy to understand, and Yang Xuan recorded it directly. Then, he disappeared from the palace of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. ¡­ A deserted hilltop. Liu Xiaoxiao, Fuqian Wu, and the surrounding ghost masters. And those gathered civilian survivors. They all looked in the direction of the main city of Bronze Gate in horror. The ghost domains of the two ghost emperors are fully unfolded. Even if all of them are no longer within the scope of the ghost domain. In this instant. They all felt their hairs standing on end, as if they were deep in hell. Until Yang Xuan''s ghost country came. That feeling was relieved. Because of Yang Xuan''s ghost country, 897 recorded their aura. Although they are living. But because of Yang Xuan''s mark, they can be regarded as citizens of the ghost country. So as long as Yang Xuan doesn''t target them. They will not be invaded by the laws of the ghost country. "Don''t worry, your big nephew is super strong!" "The body of the ghost emperor, the will of ghosts and gods, let alone facing two ghost emperors alone." "Even if you face three or even four ghost emperors alone, you won''t lose." "If it is divided according to the realm, he should be regarded as above the ghost emperor and below the ghost god." "Perhaps, we can call it a demigod!" When Fu Qianwu said this, he was very emotional. What he laments is that things are impermanent. Obviously, they were just an ordinary survivor base before. Be careful of ghosts, but also be careful of the Bronze Gate organization. The results of it. Now it has entered the main city of the Bronze Gate. Even paying five can be sure, when Yang Xuan brought everyone here. The result of the main city of Bronze Gate is already doomed. Sure enough, things were exactly as he had imagined. The battle didn''t last long or short, just when these people were chatting. The overall situation is settled! hum! With a flash of space fluctuations. soon. All the survivors gathered by Yang Xuan were stunned. Then came to a large square in the main city of Bronze Gate. Square here. Someone is already in charge of guiding and leveling them. And Liu Xiaoxiao, Fu Qianwu, and three other ghost masters who were with them. It was directly sent to the main hall of the Bone Ghost Emperor by the space. As soon as they come. He saw Yang Xuan who was exuding a gloomy and terrifying aura, but who was like a fairy in the sky. Especially the blood-colored robe on Yang Xuan''s body. It looks even redder now than before. seem. There are drops of blood falling down at any time. "Pay five, now there is a vacancy for Ghost Emperor!" "Are you willing to become a ghost emperor!" "The ghost emperor I''m talking about is a ghost emperor who abandons his body and has independent will!" "It''s an existence similar to me." "However, the ghost emperor transformed by me will never betray me!" Yang Xuanru said. This person who pays five is a person who values ??love and righteousness. Yang Xuan knew. I will definitely leave this world. Therefore, leaving a strong bodyguard for relatives in this life is worthy of this reincarnation. "Ah this..." The benefit of paying five to be intruded into is stunned. Two hundred years of supernatural recovery. now. Which ghost master does not want to embark on the road of supernatural beings but clear consciousness. Didn''t see the pursuit of the two ghost emperors, Vientiane and Bone, is that so? "I do!" "The subordinates are willing!" Opportunity is at hand. Paying Wu directly knelt down on the ground, knocking his head loudly. That kind of force made Yang Xuan feel pain even looking at it. "alright!" "get ready!" Yang Xuan just nodded. Then just pay a little bit of emptiness to pay five. boom! Like the previous two kneeling downs, Fu Qian Wu''s physical body was directly annihilated. next second. The ghostly and regular bones emerged directly from the void, and then pierced the soul of Paying Wu. Pain, endless pain. During the period of integration with the supernatural rules. Paying five seems to have suffered the most terrifying injury in the world. That''s what the soul is. Mortal souls are more fragile. When the soul is hurt, the pain it feels will be a hundred times, a thousand times that of the physical body. If you change it to pay five by yourself. With his strength alone, he couldn''t even pass the first hurdle of merging with the spirit. his will. Unable to pass the judgment of supernatural rules. But fortunately, Yang Xuan was still there. The power of the mind, suppress! Yang Xuan began to use the power of the mind to help pay Qian Wu. After waiting for ten minutes. The soul of Paying Five gradually stabilized. The Bone Ghost Emperor reappeared at this moment. Chapter 90： "Bone Ghost Realm, Bone Forest!" "Bone Ghost Realm, endless dead bones!" "Bone Ghost Realm, Bone Demon!" After paying Wu to get the power of the Bone Ghost Emperor, he happily thought of a child. He kept releasing the abilities of the Bone Ghost Emperor. The huge ghost power makes the ghost masters around the territory of the Bone Ghost Emperor. Everyone''s eyes widened. In their opinion, isn''t the Bone Ghost Emperor defeated? Why is the aura of the Bone Ghost Emperor appearing now? But soon. Everyone in the main city of Bronze Gate was notified. That is, the ghost emperor who came to invade was too arrogant and tried to subdue the two ghost emperors in vain. result. The two ghost emperors killed the ghost emperor who invaded the main city of Bronze Gate. Through anti-killing, they have also been greatly improved. (ccff) The Bronze Gate organization will become even stronger. But by this time it was hacked. They also realized the importance of ordinary people, so they planned to reform the situation in the main city of Bronze Gate. Many regulations began to be issued. Although the status of the ghost master has not been shaken, the interests of the ghost master have indeed been affected. But none of the ghost masters dared to refute. They can only strictly enforce the established rules. In the main city of Bronze Gate. An order issued by the two ghost emperors. That is the destiny, the imperial decree. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After stabilizing the situation in the main city of Bronze Gate. Yang Xuan asked Fu Qianwu to pretend to be the Bone Ghost Emperor and sit here. Then. Taking his own host directly, the space transfer left the main city of Bronze Gate. his goal. The wild ghost emperor Huangyu referred to by the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. He is going to find ancient bronze and help the bronze door to be cast quickly. Yang Xuan had a feeling. That is, this bronze door is also good for him. But because the distance was too far, Yang Xuan had to bring his own host. That is Liu Xiaoxiao. After becoming Liu Xiaoxiao''s natal ghost. Yang Xuan found that as long as she was still his host, he couldn''t stay too far away from her. Once it is too far away, the terrifying world law suppression will appear. On the contrary, the two ghost emperors who were transformed by themselves were not rejected by this world. But those two ghost emperors were attached to him. And they are perfect spirit bodies with the help of ghosts in this world. It was the dark elves who Yang Xuan borrowed. This may be the essential difference. after all. He is the reincarnation of a true soul, and his own existence conforms to the rules of this world. But the dark elves were teleported by the Reincarnation Tower with the help of power. Under normal circumstances, it is summoned during battle and has a time limit. Because black elves are not eligible for reincarnation, they belong to alien creatures. besides. Yang Xuan has another guess. That''s the world, and it''s all on his head. I''m afraid that in the future, the laws of the world will be reversed, and all disasters will fall on him. "Wang Shan runs away if he wants to do something big!" "me too!" "This world doesn''t welcome me anymore, so play with a big ticket!" "Kill Wang Shan and rob them of what they want, so I have to go back." on the move. Yang Xuan was also secretly calculating what to do next. "Zero, where are we going?" When Yang Xuan was about to arrive at the place. Liu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking. As a tool person, she is really depressed. From her point of view. I am constantly teleporting. A moment here, a moment there. I want to see the scenery, but I don''t even have time to look at it, and the space shifts instantly. Although, he knew that he could interfere with Yang Xuan. But she didn''t do that. Because this is an agreement between the two. "Go find a wild ghost emperor." "He has what I want." Yang Xuan was very cooperative when he saw Liu Xiaoxiao. Naturally, there is no concealment. Because Liu Xiaoxiao still has a lot to do with him. Losing a blood relative host, Yang Xuan will be even more excluded. Therefore, the existence of Liu Xiaoxiao is somewhat important. Fortunately, Gui Guo''s ability is very strong, and Yang Xuan is not worried that she will hold back. "arrive!" "You are right here, my ghost country covers this place, no ghost dares to come and harass you!" ¡­¡­¡­ ten minutes later. A dilapidated city full of weeds and animal excrement everywhere. It appeared in the eyes of the two of them. Yang Xuan also found an extremely safe place for Liu Xiaoxiao. "Perceived!" "A wild ghost emperor." "The aura is not very strong. The individual strength of this ghost is probably weaker than the two ghost emperors Wanxiang and Baigu." After discovering the existence of the Ghost Emperor. Yang Xuan directly transferred one space. next second. It appeared on a central bridge in the city. In the middle of the bridge. A giant baby five meters tall and as round as a ball was chasing a group of survivors. The number of survivors in this group was originally about 200 people. However, only fifty people are still alive. The rest turned into fresh corpses, laid out on the ground. They were apparently all captured. The fifty survivors who were still alive were terrified and full of despair. And the giant baby like a ball, seeing them in such a situation, laughed out loud. He likes to let his body roll on the bridge. Roll around the survivors and crush them into foam. It looked like a ghost. Feed on people and play with the lives of these survivors. This is the wild ghost emperor. It is also the will of this world, the deepest malice towards human beings and the living. Chapter 74 One-click Tracking: Ghost Gate (8/10 please customize! Please subscribe!) After Yang Xuan saw the giant baby ghost emperor playing around. There was a burst of nameless anger in my heart. Although he is a ghost emperor. But they are living people. If it was just pure ghost killing, Yang Xuan would only think that the person who was killed by ~ was unlucky. But. Ghosts playing with people. It will make Yang Xuan feel angry. When the ghost emperor got angry, the sea of ??blood surged to the sky! ¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 91： on the bridge. A pair of sisters and brothers with thin skin and yellow face were crying bitterly and hugging each other. They are a team of survivors from the neighborhood. In the team, the strongest ghost master is a ghost king. But the food around them is gone. So he had to move towards this city. Originally, they didn''t want to touch that giant baby ghost emperor. I just want to sneak in and get some supplies. Unfortunately. The Giant Infant Ghost Emperor found them immediately. Then, everyone was plundered. And what made the siblings even more terrifying. The Giant Infant Ghost Emperor didn''t directly kill or eat them. Instead, catch them onto the bridge. Then, the giant baby rolled from one end to the other. His huge body will randomly find someone to attack. Unlucky, he was targeted by him. Will be crushed by the terrifying Roshan version of the body. Once it is crushed, it will become a meat paste and be eaten by him. Eat and eat. This giant baby ghost emperor actually used this method to kill them. Simply unacceptable. That''s why. The siblings seemed so desperate. Death was scary enough. The point is, the death is still so miserable. "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid!" "After we die, we will also become ghosts!" "This **** world, since the living will die!" "Why don''t we do it ourselves, then turn into ghosts and fight him!" When the siblings said this. They both saw determination in each other''s eyes. The elder sister was the first to take out a dagger made of bones from her bosom. This was taken from a ferocious beast. Don''t look like it''s made of bone, but it''s extremely sharp. "Brother, let me help you out first!" "Then I will go with you, too." "Afterwards, we will turn into evil spirits together and avenge him!" My sister has already made a decision. The younger brother also recognized this. because. That''s all they can do. Boom! However, this is the time. A thunderbolt flashed across the sky. Immediately afterwards. The sporadic light rain began to fall from all directions. The appearance of Xiao Yu prevented my sister from making a move for the time being. She wanted to appreciate the rain in this world one last time. I hope that the rain can wash away the mud spots on the faces of their siblings. Can let them go a little cleaner. However¡­ "This is¡­" "Blood water?" My sister just raised her head and found that what was dripping from the sky was not a drop of water. But a drop of blood. But this drop of blood doesn''t have any fishy smell, instead it has some sweetness. "Why is it blood?" After discovering something strange, my sister looked around subconsciously. result. He saw a scene that she would never forget for the rest of her life. above the sky. A blood-colored figure of normal human size appeared out of thin air. This is a blood-clothed ghost emperor. But the appearance of the other party is like the bright moon in the dark night. Let people see it at a glance. And after seeing it, you will be attracted by the other party''s dust-free appearance. Then, he was overwhelmed by the ghostly aura of the other party. "The blood-clothed ghost emperor!" "Another Ghost Emperor!" "The blood-clothed ghost emperor who completely maintains the human form!" "I remember Grandpa said in his notebook that human beings are the protagonists of this world. Even though the world doesn''t like living people now, human beings are still the protagonists of this world." "So, the closer the ghost emperor is to a human in terms of body shape, appearance, and state, the stronger he will be." "Although these theories are not recognized by others, Grandpa said that he has seen a ghost emperor in human form." "That''s a ghost emperor who is no different from a human being!" "He said that he had seen it with his own eyes, that ghost emperor killed a ghost master level ghost master with just one blow." "So his theory is right." My sister thought about it. According to her grandfather. Although the giant baby ghost emperor is somewhat deformed, it is still within the range of human beings. So he is definitely not the bottom existence among ghost emperors. But Yang Xuan who suddenly appeared. That perfect human figure and face must be the strongest ghost emperor. If it wasn''t for Yang Xuan''s ghostly entanglement, the supernatural law seemed to be materialized. Let an aura of terror surround him. Everyone believed that he was a fairy. "He made a move!" "Ah this..." "one strike?" Under the nervous gaze of my sister. Yang Xuan above the sky attacked the Giant Infant Ghost Emperor. He first disappeared from the void in an instant. In the next second, he appeared directly in front of the Giant Infant Ghost Emperor. Immediately afterwards. Squeeze with one hand. The giant baby ghost emperor exploded. The dead can no longer die. A ghost emperor fell like this. But what this sister doesn''t know is. Yang Xuan didn''t simply kill the Ghost Emperor, but devoured him completely. The opponent''s ghost domain became Yang Xuan''s ghost country territory. The opponent''s supernatural law became Yang Xuan''s energy. Moreover, the spiritual law was also absorbed by Yang Xuan. He can choose a person and let him integrate this supernatural law. Create another ghost emperor subordinate of his own. "The next step is to kill us?" "It might be a good destination to die on such a ghost emperor!" "I hope he can act faster!" The elder sister who originally wanted to bring her younger brother to die together, saw the death of the giant baby ghost emperor. I don''t plan on committing suicide. but. Those of them who survived soon found themselves surrounded by a force. Immediately afterwards, everyone was directly transferred to the roof of a building. ¡­¡­¡­ In the void above the roof. Yang Xuan stood in the air and counted the survivors. Then, he scratched at the void, an ancient copper piece. appeared in his hand. "In exchange for saving your lives, you now want me to search for this piece of copper." "Of course, if anyone can name the copper piece, then I will give him a great reward." Chapter 92： Yang Xuan whispered to the crowd. The purpose of his visit was to find the bronze pieces. But in fact, he has one-click tracking. If he knows the name of the bronze piece, he will find it more quickly. Unfortunately. He tried it, and it didn''t work with the input copper sheet, nor did the bronze sheet. Small copper pieces, large copper pieces, etc., are not such ancient copper pieces. On the other side of the main city of Bronze Gate, no one knows what its name is. Yang Xuan saved these people smoothly. Just by the way, he didn''t think that anyone could answer his question. Yang Xuan just thought, let them help to find together, the progress will definitely be faster. But what surprised him was. After taking out this copper piece by oneself. One of the little girls with a sallow and thin face showed a look of surprise. This look is very obvious. But the little girl disappeared quickly. Because she had sensed something was wrong. The ghost emperor in front of him was actually talking and chatting with them. This is the case. Of course she also knows. Her deceased grandfather had told him about the Bronze Gate organization. And above the legendary ghost emperor, the realm of ghosts and gods. Yang Xuan immediately recognized the little girl''s expression. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You know it!" "Tell me its name, and a ghost emperor will be used by you in the future!" Yang Xuan directly offered chips. Allocate a ghost emperor to the little girl, let her trend. In this world where the spirit has been revived for two hundred years, it is a very expensive price. But to Yang Xuan, it really doesn''t matter. It''s just a ghost emperor, as long as he meets one, he can create an obedient ghost emperor. "I¡­" The little girl hesitated. Opposite, but the ghost emperor! It''s a supernatural ghost. But she thought again, this ghost emperor didn''t kill them. It seems that he also retains his sanity. As for the conditions proposed by Yang Xuan, she did not believe it at all. In his opinion, it is impossible for a ghost emperor to be her trend. So she gritted her teeth and said, "My grandfather is a scientist who specializes in supernatural things." "My family, at the beginning of the spiritual recovery, dedicated to researching why this happened." "Under decades of research by my ancestors." "Finally got a result." "That''s our world, the ghost world after death, or the underworld." "But there is some kind of powerful force that breaks the gate of **** that separates the ghost world from the real world." "So, the ghost revived." ..........00 "They also believed at the time that after the gate of **** was broken, it turned into countless bronze fragments and scattered all over the world." "Find those fragments and rebuild the ghost gate to restore the world to normal." The little girl hesitated again and again, but still told what she knew. "Build the ghost gate, seal the ghost world, and restore peace to the world!" Yang Xuan was taken aback. He didn''t expect this result. But if you think about it carefully, it''s impossible. Who is Wang Shan, what kind of family is the Wang family. If it is said that they break the gate of hell, destroying the world is justified. Saving the world is definitely not right. Although you save the world, you will be thanked by the world and gain a lot of true spirit points. But what Wang Shan wants is not true soul points, but a certain condition for being promoted to a demigod. For example, Law! Only when the world is broken can the law emerge. Yang Xuan believes that 80% of the world has become like this has something to do with Wang Shan and the others. Therefore, their purpose of creating the ghost gate is definitely not to restore the world to normal. Instead, I want to enter the ghost world. "The promotion of the fifth rank requires the fusion law." "Wang Shan and the others want to open the gate of ghosts and enter the ghost world, which means that the ghost world is the real place where the laws appear." "Their goal should be to **** the laws of this world." "So that''s the case, I know all about the cause and effect." The plans, ideas of the reincarnators. Yang Xuan knew it at this moment. Then, he used his ability. "One-key tracking: Ghost gate!" "Do you want to consume 10,000 energy points and track it!" This time, the prompt appeared. After Yang Xuan saw the prompt, he wanted to laugh out loud. The most important thing in this world. He was finally found. That is. Wang Shan and his group of reincarnators may have arrived two hundred years ago. Then he planned the spiritual recovery of this world, breaking the law. But Yang Xuan only took one day. Then those who came after came first. Not only the strength, but also became the blood-clothed ghost emperor. He also got the ghost country on the ground, which surpassed the ability of the ghost emperor. On the most critical core information and core items. He''s ahead now too. I choose: yes! Following Yang Xuan''s choice to consume energy points without hesitation, one-click tracking was carried out. Soon a huge flow of information appeared in his mind. "I see!" "So it is!" The map in Yang Xuan''s mind. Let him see at once, the layout of Mieshihui in this world will die. Chapter 75 The Fairy in the Painting, Dance Under the Moon (9/10 Please Customize! Please Subscribe!) Track the given map with one click. Yang Xuan could clearly see that there were many huge red dots on the world map, forming a huge door. The big red dot is the bronze gate that will be built soon. The small red dots are scattered bronze pieces. This is very clear. turn out to be. Every bronze door is a node of the ghost gate. All the bronze doors are erected, a total of forty-four. Forty-four bronze doors, if connected with wires. It is a huge gate of hell. After seeing this map. Yang Xuan knew right away that the little girl''s grandfather in front of him was right. The situation they analyzed is the most correct situation. This world was originally a normal world. But the boundary between life and death was broken by a certain powerful existence. That is, the gate of hell. After the ghost gate was shattered, the fragments scattered all over the world, but they did not disappear. If forty-four bronze doors can be rebuilt, the components will be released from the ghost gate, and then the ghost gate will be driven into the ground. It is indeed possible to restore the world again. At that time, the laws of the world will automatically return to normal. Instead of being hostile to all creatures like now. "There are too many things that can be operated here." "Since I have the advantage now, I can take the law and restore the world with my backhand." "Nine Zero Zero" "At that time, both benefits will be obtained by me!" "Perfect level of evaluation, plus a world law!" "Although this world will be downgraded, the will of the world will also thank me." Chapter 93： "After all, spiritual recovery represents destruction!" "And I will give this world a chance to survive!" "Maybe, when the gate of **** is opened, it can still surprise the world." Yang Xuan''s thoughts spread. Then thought of a thing that could get more benefits. So far. Yang Xuan couldn''t help feeling excited. "If I can connect the two worlds, let the Guoshu world receive the spiritual world that wants to return to normal." "Assist in the world of martial arts, completely complete the upgrade!" "So... what kind of benefits will you get?" "Although it seems a bit impossible, what if it succeeds!" "A world urgently needs to be repaired and stabilized, and a world needs to be promoted!" "In addition to the gratitude of the first martial arts world to me, I can feel that I still have this connection with him." "In the end, if I sacrifice the body of this ghost emperor." "Everything is possible!" When Yang Xuan thought of this, a lot of red light burst out from the ghost body. This means. He was very emotional at this time. But as a ghost emperor, plus the blessing of spiritual power. Yang Xuan is still very good at controlling his emotions. This excitement only lasted for a few seconds before it completely recovered. "You are very nice! Provided me with very important information!" "what your name!" Yang Xuan nodded to the little girl. "My name is Yang Xiaoyue!" "He is my younger brother, named Yang Xiaoqing!" The girl did not hide, but said her name. "I remember." Yang Xuan smiled slightly. Then, he scratched at the void. Soon an illusory figure was caught by him. This was one of the eleven people at the Bronze Gate who were burned by him with will-o''-the-wisp in the beginning. Mind control! Invasion of supernatural rules. The fusion of soul and supernatural law. soon! This person was transformed into a ghost emperor by Yang Xuansheng. A new ghost emperor just appeared. "According to our previous agreement!" "You will get a ghost emperor at your command, but this ghost emperor will definitely not hurt me." "Although there are some restrictions on using it, at least there is no problem protecting you." "Also, the Bronze Gate organization has been incorporated by me." "You can go to the main city of the bronze gate in the south, where you can live a little more comfortably." "Of course, you can also take this ghost emperor to build a shelter yourself." "But one thing must be kept in mind, that is, I may fight against a terrorist organization in the future, and then I may recycle it and let it fight for me." Yang Xuan pointed at the newborn ghost emperor. Soon, the ghost emperor turned into a child who was only one meter tall but chubby. This child is the Giant Infant Ghost Emperor. It has been completely refined by Yang Xuan. Now he is the third Ghost Emperor under Yang Xuan. Also, its consciousness is new. The former member of the Bronze Gate organization has lost consciousness. Just now, after Yang Xuan caught the giant infant Ghost Emperor, he gave up treating him. So, when the giant baby ghost emperor merged with his soul. A new thought was born. This kind of thinking is like a child, and the IQ is probably only like that of a 4- or 5-year-old child. But very obedient. Under the control of Yang Xuan''s spiritual suggestion and supernatural laws. It will obey the orders of this Yang Xiaoyue. After doing this. Yang Xuan''s figure disappeared instantly. ... With the map in my mind, Yang Xuan quickly collected the fragments of the nearby Ghost Gate Pass. Because he is the ghost emperor. When the sun of this world appears and the sky becomes brighter. He can also use the ghost country on the ground to continue the space transfer. Wait until night falls the next day. Yang Xuan took Liu Xiaoxiao back to the main city of Bronze Gate. "Vientiane, I have collected all the fragments." "Complete the construction of the bronze door immediately." As soon as Yang Xuan came back, he found the Wanxiang Ghost Emperor. "Yes, Lord Ghost!" The Vientiane Ghost Emperor looked at the bronze plates all over the place, and his heart was filled with shock. To know. He and the Bone Ghost Emperor had been looking for these last bronze pieces for an unknown amount of time. at the begining of. Bronze pieces are well collected. But the further you go, the harder it is to find. These last things have troubled them for a long time. However, it took only one day and one night for Yang Xuan to completely solve the problem. "In the future, if a woman named Yang Xiaoyue comes to you with a ghost emperor, remember to treat them kindly." "That''s my messenger!" Yang Xuan left a sentence for the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. The whole person just disappeared. "Yes! My lord!" "My lord, we now..." The Vientiane Ghost Emperor wanted to say something else. But before he finished speaking, he found that Yang Xuanzhen had disappeared. hum! Yang Xuan just left. Soon, another bone disappeared instantly, completing the bone substitute. Immediately afterwards. Pay five also came. "What about adults?" When you pay on Friday, just look around. However, he did not look for the figure who beat Yang Xuan. "already left!" "It seems to be something in a hurry!" "Next, the two of us will get busy, because if we want to build the bronze gate, we need the will of the ghost emperor level!" "You and I take turns to build the bronze door." "My lord has already collected the materials for us. We must complete the construction of the bronze door in the shortest possible time." The Vientiane Ghost Emperor did not dare to defy Yang Xuan at all. In this world that has been revived for two hundred years. It can be said to be very lucky to have a protagonist like Yang Xuan. "I see!" Pay five with a sigh. He wanted to see Yang Xuan and expressed his thanks again. It''s a pity that Yang Xuan didn''t give him this chance. ... after one day. In front of a city with a very retro style, completely made of wood. Boom! First there was a thunderclap. Immediately afterwards, raindrops appeared sporadically. "Hey, is it raining?" Inside the retro city. A woman with a red umbrella looked up at the sky curiously. The umbrella in her hand is not for shelter from the rain. No matter when, she will carry this umbrella. Chapter 94： That''s why she was very curious about the sudden rain. after all. Today is sunny. tick! tick! Falling with the raindrops. The expression of the woman with the red umbrella changed instantly. It wasn''t just her face that changed. Everyone in this city. They all quickly ran back to their rooms. Their room is not like that of every family. It was a large room with at least fifty people in it. Only a large number of people can resist supernatural powers. If there are few people, they may be attacked by ghosts. This is something everyone knows. "The Scarlet Law has condensed to this point!" "It can even turn into rain of blood!" "This person is not an ordinary ghost emperor!" The woman sighed lightly. Its voice is like that of Chan''er with a clear spirit. Very nice to hear. Then, she held up the umbrella and started dancing on the ground. Obviously a very beautiful dance. But as she danced, the entire retro city was filled with a terrifying atmosphere. She dances every step. There was a terrifying will coming. The blood rain that fell from the sky gathered together one after another and turned into a human body of blood and water. They even started to dance like the woman holding up the umbrella. But every time they took a step after the woman, the color of their blood became dimmer. It''s just a two-minute dance. All the blood has disappeared. They didn''t disappear out of thin air, but were absorbed by the woman with the red 5.5 umbrella. After absorbing so much blood, the woman found that her ghost domain had expanded by one tenth. When all the blood is gone. The woman stopped dancing. She tilted the umbrella back. He looked at the sky again. The angle at which she raised her head was just right for people in the sky to see her face clearly. "Very good dessert, thank you sir!" "I like this dessert very much!" The woman holding the red umbrella spoke like pearls, her voice was soft and clear, extremely beautiful. As if from an angle above, he looked at her a few times. It can be seen that her expression is innocent, and the smile on her face is even brighter, but her complexion is slightly pale. But it seems that he is not very old. At most, it is about eighteen or nine years old. Although not very old. But it can be regarded as beautiful and elegant. Even here, everyone looks very embarrassed, and most people are skinny and scarred at every turn. This woman holding an umbrella is really like the fairy walking down from the painting. Even more beautiful than the person in the painting. She is simply a fairy like a pearl and jade. PS: The author is crazy about typing. Today I say ten changes will be ten changes. The last one may be after 12 o''clock, so I won''t sleep until I finish writing! . Chapter 76 The person I like, it''s useless to refuse (10/10 please customize! Please subscribe!) The fairy in the painting smiled tactfully. Seriously stare at the changes in the sky. Although she was smiling. But in fact, her hand holding the umbrella betrayed her situation. Because she was trembling slightly. "It''s such a strong supernatural rule, I''ve absorbed it all, but it''s crashing into my ghost domain!" "My ghost domain can hardly be suppressed!" "Ten minutes at most, those **** waters will break through my ghost domain!" "Come on, strong!" The slender hand holding the umbrella was already a little uncontrollable, and the trembling increased. This is the case. The fairy in the painting had to take a deep breath. She concentrated all her energy. Only in this way can she not tremble too much. "Can''t find it!" "I can be sure that the other party is here!" "But I can''t find him!" "I can''t find it at all!" "Could it be some kind of ghost emperor who can hide?" The fairy-like female ghost emperor in the painting began to look around for the figure of the enemy. Not in the sky. None ahead. None on the left. Not on the right. Could it be that it is behind. Suddenly, a frightening thought came to the female ghost emperor''s heart. She obviously used Ghost Domain, so she deliberately paid attention to her back. Although ghost domain does not represent eyes. But under the perception of Huang Quan, it stands to reason that no matter whether it is a human or a ghost, as long as he is behind him, he should have discovered it. "It shouldn''t be!" "It is absolutely impossible for him to appear behind me!" "It''s probably just me thinking too much!" The fairy in the painting thinks so. Then. She just turned her head back. The moment she turned her head, she froze for a moment. Because of her directly behind. There is a person who is perfectly in line with the rhyme of heaven and earth, sitting on a huge throne of bones. Around him, there are ghosts like everything in the sky and earth worshiping. In addition, there is a huge, round and fat ghost, playing around in circles around this person. "Interesting supernatural rules that can absorb my power." Yang Xuan was the first to speak about Anton. "hiss!" "The aura of the three ghost emperors is just the aura, not the body!" "But this one represents that a person passed one ghost emperor and controlled three ghost emperors!" "Is this something humans can do?" The fairies in the painting didn''t even care about Yang Xuan''s words. She just stared at the scene around her, terrified in her heart. As a result, the look on his face turned pale. Even, he sucked in a breath of cold air. The situation in front of her subverted her perception of ghost masters. "Don''t guess, although I also have a host, but she is just a tool person." Yang Xuan revealed his identity. But it was fine if he didn''t say it, and the fairy in the painting jumped when he said it. "spirits!" She looked at Yang Xuan in disbelief. As the person who is building the bronze door, the fairy in the painting naturally knows the existence of ghosts and gods. "No! You have the characteristics of a ghost, but you are not a ghost yet!" "But even so, I am not an opponent!" "Your Majesty came to my small base, what''s the matter?" The fairy in the painting took a deep breath, and then released all the blood rain absorbed before. she knows. There is no need to continue to be brave. "You seem to care about ordinary people here!" "In this world of supernatural recovery, it''s rare to see a survivor base with smiles on most people''s faces." Yang Xuan changed his posture, dragging his cheek with one hand, and looked at the fairy in the painting not far away. He didn''t shoot directly. Chapter 95： It is because this survivor base is completely opposite to the main city of Bronze Gate. Living here is similar to the ancient and fragrant life in ancient times. Everyone is farming. Although the clothes are not very good, the food is probably so-so. There are not many ghost riders. But everyone has a happy smile on their face. Even as night falls, there isn''t much negativity here. That''s right! Today''s Yang Xuan, after devouring the three ghost emperors, can already perceive negative emotions. This ability belongs to the Giant Infant Ghost Emperor. Before he was killed by Yang Xuan, the reason why he liked to play on the bridge like that. It is because he likes to absorb the fear, despair and other emotions that people emit. But Yang Xuan didn''t have that kind of preference. He is normal. A good mood, integrated into his own ghost domain, can improve his spiritual power a bit. Although, he can also perceive negative emotions, but he will not be able to create those emotions and absorb them. Yang Xuan had an intuition. If you absorb negative energy yourself, you may increase your strength. But it will definitely cause problems in your spirit and soul. "Don''t hurt them!" "I know your goal is the Bronze Gate!" "It will take a long time for our bronze door to be fully built." "If you are not satisfied, I can redouble my efforts." "But please don''t hurt them." "There are not many human beings alive in this world." The fairy in the painting seems to have misunderstood something. Yang Xuan could tell right away that this woman regarded herself as a member of the World Extermination Society. But he didn''t say anything. "Oh, why should I let them go!" "Ghosts hate all living things!" Yang Xuan wanted to tease this simple-minded ghost master. In the apocalypse, there are still people with such a pure heart, which is very rare. "I can give everything, and I ask my lord to let this place continue to maintain the status quo!" "I swear, I will finish the bronze door as soon as possible." When the fairy in the painting said this, she actually put away the **** umbrella in her hand. Then, the terrifying aura around her also dissipated. The ghost domain also converged accordingly. Immediately afterwards, she actually returned to the normal state. Still completely undefended. under this state. Let alone Yang Xuan. Any ghost emperor who comes here can seize this opportunity and kill her or capture her alive. And the fairy in the painting makes this choice. It''s also because he knows that even if he tries his best, he will do his best. Facing Yang Xuan, there was no good result. It''s better to show a lower attitude and try to protect this paradise. After removing the defense. The fairy in the painting had a slightly tangled expression for a while. random. She took two steps forward, bent her legs slightly, and was about to fall to her knees on the ground in the next second. But Yang Xuan waved lightly with his right hand. Soon, the invisible force directly stopped the movement of the fairy in the painting. The fairy in the painting looked at Yang Xuan with some puzzlement. There is a little tension in my heart. She was afraid of Yang Xuan, so she wanted to destroy this place regardless. But fortunately, what she was worried about did not happen. "May I have your name?" Yang Xuan asked curiously. "Liu Hongyu!" The fairy in the painting speaks her name. Actually, it''s a pretty common name. No matter which world you are in, there are quite a few people called this. However, Yang Xuan had at least seen Liu Hongyu''s appearance and temperament like the fairy in the painting. "Why!" He stared at Liu Hongyu for a long time. Finally, I couldn''t help but sighed. "Your life is numbered!" "You should know this yourself." That''s right! When Yang Xuan saw Liu Hongyu for the first time, apart from being amazed, he also felt regretful. Because this girl who likes to dance and has a kind heart will die soon. Although he is a ghost emperor, he is good at killing people, but he has no way to save people. "Of course I know, I''ve been on the verge of losing all life after I''ve been guarding this place for a long time!" "However, I can hold on until the bronze gate is finished." "So please don''t take back my ability, my lord." Liu Hongyu still thinks that Yang Xuan is the one who will destroy the world. Yang Xuan didn''t intend to explain too much. He just said, "I''ll give you a choice." "I can make you into an existence like me, so as to better protect this place." "But one day, if you find that this place no longer needs your protection, then you will leave with me and become my personal maid." "Do you want to?" Yang Xuan can help Liu Hongyu. But his help is not without cost. but. Although Liu Hongyu likes this place, she is not someone who is completely considerate of others and doesn''t care about her own situation at all. She knew that she was about to die, so she said what she just said, and she was willing to give everything. But if she can''t die, and she has to serve Yang Xuan for a long time, she has to think carefully. In my heart, I basically don''t think so. After Yang Xuan put forward his opinion. Liu Hongyu didn''t agree immediately. "Don''t you really want to!" "Then let me make an introduction, I am not a member of the World Extermination Society!" "I can''t elaborate on my origin for the time being." "However, my goal is to restore the gate of **** and restore the world to its previous state." "Maybe, in order to restore the world, we need to communicate with another place." "But as long as I succeed, it will definitely be a good thing for the world." "Of course, I also have my own purpose, and I will get the benefits that make my heart beat." "And you are one of the benefits that makes my heart beat." "After all, you are dying, if you don''t accept my invitation." "Actually, I''ll take you away in the end, too." "After all, even if the person I fancy dies, even if he runs to the end of the world, he can''t escape from my grasp!" Yang Xuan smiled slightly. He didn''t fall in love with Liu Hongyu at first sight, nor did he fall in love at first sight. I just like the atmosphere around Liu Hongyu, and that kind of emotion. After obtaining the ability of the Giant Infant Ghost Emperor. It was the first time he felt so comfortable by someone''s side. Perhaps, the same is true around his teacher. But if Liu Hongyu is counted, wouldn''t that be double the happiness? "Ah! You are not a member of the World Destruction Society!" Liu Hongyu grasped the point. "I am the enemy of the World Destruction Society!" "The World Destruction Society will be destroyed by my hands!" "After all, they are the ones who made this world become like this." "They deserve it!" What Yang Xuan said was righteous, he would never tell Liu Hongyu that he came here to avenge himself. "To restore the world is one of my wishes 913." "However, what age is this, and your honor still wants me to be a maid, don''t you think it''s a bit too much?" Liu Hongyu sighed lightly. Still did not agree to Yang Xuan''s request. However, her tangled expression revealed some of her inner thoughts. Chapter 96： As long as it is entangled, it means that it is not unacceptable. It''s just that the price tag hasn''t arrived. "Hongyu, there are many secrets in this world that you don''t know!" "With me, you have the opportunity to know the truth about the world!" Yang Xuan talked about some topics that the Reincarnation Tower would not interfere with. Such words are one of the words used by the great forces to bring geniuses from various places back to the world of the Reincarnation Tower Master. Anyway, as long as it is a side explanation, the existence of the Reincarnation Tower will not be revealed. The tower spirit of the reincarnation tower will not send down punishment. "I can promise you, but you can''t force me to do something I don''t want to do." Liu Hongyu knew that she couldn''t beat the opponent. Moreover, the other party said that it was useless to die in front of him. It should be true after all. Therefore, Liu Hongyu planned to make a request. It''s okay to be Yang Xuan''s maid, but she doesn''t want to be a bed warmer. Unless later is voluntary. "Can!" "My admiration for you is not on the skin!" "The thing you really like, which is what attracts me, is your heart." Yang Xuan lightly tapped Liu Hongyu. bump! The body dies, and the ghost revives! There are actually two ghosts on Liu Hongyu''s body. One is the umbrella she held, and the other is a blood-red paper man. The paper figurine first floated onto the blood-colored umbrella and turned into a print on the umbrella. Then he started to merge with Liu Hongyu. The process of fusion is naturally extremely painful. But with Yang Xuan''s assistance, she suffered much less than Wanxiang Ghost Emperor and the others. Liu Hongyu''s switching time was also very fast. Faster than the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. This proves that her ghost master is very strong. In just two minutes, she was transformed. Then, she reappeared. Although he lost his physical body, the emotions, aura, and state of mind exuded made Yang Xuan even more happy. "As expected of someone I value!" Facing the shocked Liu Hongyu, Yang Xuan gently rubbed his head with his hands. Although Liu Hongyu has already transformed into a ghost, the ghost emperor-level ghost body is no different from the real body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: Just finished writing, the author of Xiaopujie has gone to sleep, and has to go to work tomorrow. Tomorrow, we will strive to guarantee the bottom five! . Chapter 77 The world will be destroyed, the five primordial spirits (please decide! Please subscribe!) Liu Hongyu''s special situation. Let Yang Xuan rest for a long time in a very unique survivor base. After half a day. He set off again, following the map in his mind. Help Liu Hongyu collect the fragments of Ghost Gate Pass nearby. After doing this, he moved on to the next goal. Forty-four bronze gates form a huge ghost gate. What the Mieshihui wants to do is to complete the gate of hell. What Yang Xuan wants to do now is the same. So he doesn''t mind helping the World Extermination Society. not to mention. When Yang Xuan turned Liu Hongyu into his own ghost. He found that he had obtained a supernatural rule that was very practical and suitable for him. This rule is assimilation. Liu Hongyu used dance as a medium to assimilate any substance into herself. Then blend in and absorb. Although there is an upper limit, her identity as a ghost master limits her performance. Once the body is supernatural, then cooperate with this ability. Yang Xuan can directly assimilate a piece of space. Then, with the help of the Bone Ghost Emperor''s ability, he left a substitute in this space. That is. The supernatural rules of these ghost emperors. It gave Yang Xuan the ability to build teleportation points in various survivor bases. to this end. Yang Xuan also specially returned to the main city of Bronze Gate and created a teleportation point. Next, his target is other bases. It has to be said that Wang Shan and the others'' World Destroyer Association have already made a perfect layout. With the many survivor bases they left behind. Help rebuild the bronze door together. This saved Yang Xuan a lot of time. But even so, in order to join the progress of the Bronze Gate. Yang Xuan then spent another three months. Thirty-seven of them have been subdued, and the survivor base of the Bronze Gate is being built. There are also seven bronze doors, which are located far away from Yang Xuan. In addition, the seven bronze doors have already been cast. So Yang Xuan didn''t go. At this moment. Yang Xuan''s host, Liu Xiaoxiao, couldn''t help erupting. "Zero, what are you going to do?" These days, Liu Xiaoxiao followed Yang Xuan to travel through space non-stop. "A thing that is good for the whole world." Yang Xuan answered sincerely, but Liu Xiaoxiao didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t ask any more. She has seen many survivor bases and powerful ghost masters. But no one is Yang Xuan''s opponent. The ghost emperors who liked to kill were all killed by Yang Xuan. The ghost masters who still retain their hearts, Yang Xuan helped them incarnate into ghosts. When there are still 7 bronze doors left. Yang Xuan also got a piece of news. The Vientiane Ghost Emperor who sent him news. Although in this world, those satellites can''t use anything, and all the phones are out of order. When it is a supernatural law, it can get similar supplements. In particular, the many teleportation points established by Yang Xuan are coordinated with other supernatural rules. what he can do now. Far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. ... Inside the Great Hall of Vientiane. The Vientiane Ghost Emperor is injecting ghost power into a beam of light. "My lord, the envoys of the World Miter Society are coming soon, and this time there are five people¡¨¡¨." "I got a notification from them." "That is a supernatural envelope that contains five terrifying auras." The news of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor was clearly conveyed to Yang Xuan. next second. hum! A space fluctuation flashed. Immediately afterwards, the figure that would shock the Vientiane Ghost Emperor every time came out of the endless void. "When will they arrive?" As soon as Yang Xuan came out, he asked the question he was most concerned about. "Arrive tonight." "Very well, let''s get ready, let''s welcome these five envoys." "If nothing else happens, the five of them didn''t come here with good intentions." "They are guests from afar, we have to treat them well!" Yang Xuan vaguely sensed what the other party was going to do. And why they used to be one person as an envoy, but now five people came in one breath. These are the conditions he sensed after he started to complete the casting of the bronze door and injected his breath into the bronze door. That is, the connection between the bronze door and the bronze door. When the bronze door is built. No matter which corner of the world the bronze door is in, it will have a slight connection with other bronze doors. As more and more bronze doors were completed, this connection became deeper and deeper. The reason why Yang Xuan didn''t go to the base of the last seven bronze gates. Chapter 97： Naturally, it was because they had already completed the bronze door, and they all injected their own breath into the bronze door. The only difference between Yang Xuan and them is that. Right now, Yang Xuan concealed his own aura very deeply. The aura injected into the bronze door is all the aura of the ghost emperor recovered by him. So the people from the World Destroyer Society just found out about this situation. It would be thought that the person they entrusted had built the bronze gate. but. Those people are disobedient. He actually injected his breath into the bronze door. That''s why a full five people were dispatched. From Yang Xuan''s point of view, these five people came here just to kill the Vientiane Ghost Emperor and seize control of the Bronze Gate. ¡­¡­¡­ midnight. Hula! A gust of bitter cold wind suddenly raged in the main city of Bronze Gate. Immediately afterwards. A total of five **** red lights quickly descended from the sky. It landed directly in the center of the main city of Bronze Gate, in front of the huge five-meter-high gate. "Successful! They really succeeded in building it." The first to speak. It was a woman with normal clothes but bright red hair. This woman''s aura is extremely terrifying, and she can also mobilize supernatural laws. But unexpectedly. She is not dead, but a living person. There is no breath of the dead. With the soul of a living person, the flesh and blood of a living person, you don''t need to control the ghost, but you can use the power of the ghost instead. The existence of this situation, whether before or after the spiritual recovery, is unreasonable. Their situation, in the eyes of other ghost masters in the native world. It is even more outrageous than a ghost like Yang Xuan. "This is the first, restored bronze door." The second person to speak was a handsome man. His pupils are blood red, and the supernatural laws of the ghost emperor level are obviously lodged in his eyes. "Unfortunately, it has been injected with breath." The third person has red hands and looks extremely terrifying. "It''s very simple, let that person draw out his own breath, and then let him know what the fate of disobedience is!" "Hmph! This group of people who barely possessed the power of the primordial spirit with the help of external forces really don''t know how to live or die. If you want me to say, just beat them to death!" "They still dare to disobey our orders." "It''s better to kill chickens and monkeys and destroy a few bases around, then other people will be honest and obedient." The other two were also a man and a woman. It''s just that they hide their supernatural rules. From the surface, it is impossible to tell where the opponent''s blood-clothed ghost emperor rule is. These five people, three men and two women. Judging from their attitudes, no one takes the ghost emperor of this world seriously. Moreover, they are all normal people with the power of the ghost emperor, and they are not dead at all. When they said these words, they didn''t hide anything. It seems that the Wanxiang Ghost Emperor is completely ignored, and he doesn''t mind letting him hear those words at all. And they clearly knew that the Wanxiang Ghost Emperor was just around the corner. "Threats like this are going to kill us." "Master Messenger, are you underestimating us too?" "There is a saying that Shibie will treat each other with admiration for three days, and if the envoy arrives within a year, does it really mean that we are powerless to fight back?" The deep voice of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor appeared behind them. "It''s just a mere ghost emperor. You have become extraordinary with the help of external forces." "Now, we give you a chance!" "¡§Get down on your knees and beg our forgiveness!" "If you are sincere enough, it is not impossible to spare your life." "After all, whether we kill you or not is irrelevant to us." "Your life is just a trivial matter." "Your life and death are completely meaningless to us." Official members of the five World Destroyers. You speak my words. After they finished speaking, a huge aura rushed straight into the sky, and a huge illusory gate appeared above the sky. "Now, make your choice!" "It''s humble, please forgive us!" "Still, wait for yourself to be suppressed and killed!" The five members of the World Destruction Society looked indifferent. There was a hint of complacency in his eyes. "What kind of supernatural law is this, why does it give me a feeling of supremacy!" "If this illusory gate falls towards me." "I must die!" Originally, the Vientiane Ghost Emperor was the first to come out. I want to show off my perfect spirit body. When he faced Yang Xuan, he was naturally submissive. But now. The people from the World Destruction Society came with malice. Of course he was going to strike hard. When unexpected is. He hadn''t had time to show his majesty. The whole person becomes soft. no way. Above the sky, there is the huge door that looks like a **** and demon. Although illusory. But in terms of breath, he was born to restrain him. Not to mention waiting for that illusory huge door to fall down. Just its presence. Let the Vientiane Ghost Emperor discover that his strength has been directly suppressed by 90%. This made the Wanxiang Ghost Emperor (Nuo Dehao), who just wanted to show off in front of Yang Xuan, had to step back slowly. But he just took a few steps back. There was a voice that appeared in his mind. "No need to retreat!" "This gate cannot hurt you!" The owner of the voice is naturally Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan came after five people arrived. Just confirmed my guess. These five people are all masters of the fourth stage of the main world, the primordial spirit stage. Moreover, they are all reincarnated souls! Coming with a powerful power of primordial spirit! They not only know the things behind the gate of hell. It can also summon the projection of the ghost gate. That''s right! Above the sky, the illusory gate that was summoned by them. It is the gate of **** that separates the boundary between life and death in this world. If you make a positioning for it. Then the level of this ghost gate is the sixth level, the existence of the level of true immortals and true gods. "Yes, my lord!" The Vientiane Ghost Emperor responded in his heart. Then, he breathed a sigh of relief. Although the huge door in the sky is very scary. But he knew that there was an even more terrifying existence! It''s Yang Xuan! Because Yang Xuan was sitting on the sky right now. Beside him, there is a beautiful girl holding a red umbrella. But those five members of the World Extermination Society couldn''t see his existence post. Did not perceive his existence. That alone. The Vientiane Ghost Emperor will understand. The five World Destruction Society members who came to attack today are finished! Jesus couldn''t save them either. Chapter 78 Talent Evolution (Please customize! Please subscribe!) "Um?" Chapter 98： "I didn''t run anymore, and my body didn''t tremble anymore!" "This stupid native!" "He actually thinks that he can withstand the attack of this door?" "Haha! I gave you a chance, since you don''t cherish it, then die!" The five envoys of the World Destroyer Society naturally also saw the change of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. He was so terrified when he saw the gate of **** just now. But for some reason, suddenly, he no longer feared them. "Ridiculous!" "Perhaps, this is the ignorance of the aborigines!" "Do it, kill him!" "I don''t want to see these lowly natives anymore." The envoys of the five primordial spirits of the World Destruction Society. Everyone looks down on the aborigines. but. They do have the capital of arrogance. After all, the whole world has been talked about like this. Boom! Under the joint hands of the five primordial spirits. In the sky. The illusory gate really began to slowly descend. The scariest thing is. The falling speed of the gate is actually not fast at all. But when the gate started to move, the Vientiane Ghost Emperor found that he could no longer move. He has been locked by the phantom of the ghost gate. Facing this circumstances. Even with Yang Xuan backing him up, assure him that he will be fine. But in the heart of the Wanxiang Ghost Emperor, there is still a lot of fear. Because, this is an instinctive fear. Even if a perfect spirit body is achieved, it is still an existence at the level of a ghost emperor. The instinct of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor was telling him. The door above the sky is the ultimate nemesis that he will never be able to contend with. "Oh! Do you know fear now?" "It''s too late! For you ghost masters, the ghost gate is your natural enemy!" "How can it be possible for the primordial spirit achieved with the help of external forces to have no price at all." "After all, they are natives. If it weren''t for our layout over the past three hundred years, how could you mortals like ants know what it''s like to have the power of the primordial spirit level." The envoys of the five primordial spirits of the Mieshihui saw the ghost gate slowly descending. There was a hint of a smile on everyone''s face. Since coming to this world on 913, they started the supernatural recovery of this world. Then. They unexpectedly discovered that the people of this world have actually embarked on a new path. Ghost Rider. Controlling a ghost that has absorbed supernatural laws can actually possess powerful power in an instant. Even if it is, the life span is reduced a lot. Those who still make these primordial spirits reincarnated are very jealous. Especially those ghost emperors. Once you become a ghost master at the level of the ghost emperor, it is equivalent to gaining the power at the level of the primordial spirit. Even in the main world, this can be regarded as a middle-level existence. Putting it in the federation is even more of a master. However, they are the reincarnated souls of the fourth rank. Which one has not experienced many reincarnations, slowly accumulated, increased the power of the true spirit, worked hard to obtain the true spirit points, and purchased exercises and elixirs. Finally, little by little, I got to this point. But the people of this world. It can actually reach the sky in one step, even if the negative effect is huge. But it still made them terribly jealous. However, after they said these words. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the Vientiane Ghost Emperor or Yang Xuan. They all got an important message. Three hundred years! This group of people has existed for three hundred years. When Yang Xuan heard this number, he secretly said that it was true. Not too much surprise, because he has roughly guessed the cause of everything. But the Vientiane Ghost Emperor on the bright side, the Bone Ghost Emperor hiding behind, and Hongyu standing beside Yang Xuan. At this moment, their eyes widened. "Three hundred years! It''s you!" "The World Destroyer Society! The World Destroyer Society! Explain the truth, and be reborn after the world is destroyed!" "It is your masterpiece that the world has become like this!" After hearing the news, the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. Emotions are too high. Therefore, for a while, he resisted the suppression of him by the gate of hell. Let him unleash an attack on the five primordial spirit envoys of the World Extermination Society. Unfortunately. His attack didn''t even touch those five people. It was blown lightly by one of the Yuanshen masters (ccff), and it was blown away immediately. Although the ghost emperor is also at the level of the primordial spirit. However, 90% of the power was suppressed by the ghost gate, plus the essence gap between the ghost emperor and the primordial spirit. This made the Vientiane Ghost Emperor appear extremely powerless in front of the five primordial spirit masters. "That''s right! We have worked hard for a hundred years to destroy the ghost gate and let us obtain the supernatural law!" One of the Yuanshen envoys couldn''t help but said another sentence. He seems to like to see other people''s painful expressions. Especially when those who were defeated by him heard that they had ruined the world like this. That kind of angry, unwilling, and violent eyes and emotions. Make him extra happy. As if seeing people in this world suffer, he can be satisfied. But just when he wanted to continue to mock the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. Snapped! suddenly. A slap hit his face. It turned out to be his companion who shot. "Yu Feng, your spirit has gone wrong again." "The spiritual pollution of this world is getting worse and worse for you." "It''s better to listen to me, you have obtained the supernatural law anyway, just kill yourself and return." "That way the primordial spirit won''t be hurt." After being slapped by his companion, Yu Feng was naturally extremely angry. But before he could get angry, his expression fell into a struggle. Soon, the previous idea of ??liking to see people in pain disappeared with his change. "Thanks, I''m back now." "Although we have achieved our goal, I also want the most precious law at the door." "After all, the chance of encountering this kind of law manifesting is one in a billion." "Once you get it, go back and refine it!" "You can directly enter the heaven and get a certain status." "Even if Yang Xuan, who was in the limelight and was taken away by the Taoist Palace, was rated as perfect at the SSS level, it is meaningless compared with this law." "This law, even the top leaders of those factions, if they know it, will definitely find a way to come to this world and plunder it." Yu Feng regained his sanity. The more I talked, the more excited I became, and the more I talked about the information revealed. It becomes more and more. As he was talking, he even vaguely entered into madness again. This made the woman with blood-red hair look unhappy, and her red hair directly turned into a life-threatening rope, strangling Yu Feng''s neck. "Yu Feng, control your emotions and wholeheartedly resist the invasion of the laws of this world." "If you lose control again, I can send you back directly as agreed." "After all, although our current number is just right, it is not impossible to lose one person. We can find a native to replace it, but it will take some time." The blood-red woman''s attack made the envoy named Yu Feng return to normal again. After that, Yu Feng stopped talking. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity. Although there is only one opportunity, not many people came this time. It is true that everyone has a chance to get that vital law. Boom! With the remaining wind returned to normal. The huge door above the sky. He was once again pulled down by the concerted efforts of the five people. The terrifying phantom of the ghost gate fell directly on the body of the Wanxiang Ghost Emperor. Chapter 99： Then, the Vientiane Ghost Emperor disappeared. "It''s over, quickly refine this bronze door, and then prepare to go to the next location!" The blood-red haired woman said something expressionless. Then, the first one walked to the front of the bronze door. For those soul reincarnators who have not turned into ghosts. It is extremely difficult to refine the bronze gate. Because they are not supernatural. But limited by the rules of the world, supernatural powers must be used. So there is a conflict here. Fortunately, they are all reincarnated from the primordial spirit, and with their powerful primordial spirit, they can neutralize this conflict. But this is also limited to ordinary supernatural laws. When facing the Bronze Gate, the power of a person''s primordial spirit cannot neutralize this conflict at all. The people of the World Destruction Society have tried many times. Only then did I get an answer. That is, refining five primordial spirits together can perfectly refine a bronze door. And can achieve balance. With five primordial spirits as a group, each group can refine eleven bronze doors. And the members of the entire World Extermination Society. At the beginning of the supernatural recovery, there were nearly forty people. But when they learned the method of refining the bronze door. The number of people who will destroy the world now. Just right, twenty people. Of course, if they are losing someone, they also have other ways. It''s just a hassle. "Got it, we''re here!" The woman with **** red hair took the lead, and the other four members of the Mieshi World Association quickly walked in front of the bronze gate. But just after they injected their breath into the bronze door. Just listen to "bang". The five of them were sent flying tens of meters away. "What? What happened" "It''s inside the bronze door, and there''s still someone else''s aura!" "How did this happen? Didn''t we kill the Vientiane Ghost Land?" "Things don''t seem right." "Be careful that Vientiane Ghost is not dead yet." That''s when the five soul reincarnators were shocked. The aura of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor reappeared. His target this time is Yu Feng! The huge ghost emperor''s supernatural law immediately enveloped Yu Feng. "Vientiane Ghost Domain, Vientiane sinks!" The Vientiane Ghost Land has released endless souls of the dead. These souls are all kinds of negative emotions left behind when nearby creatures died. Hatred, resentment, unwillingness, fear, despair. When many negative emotions gather to become the ghost of everything. Even if it is the existence of Yuanshen stage, a careless person will be rendered by endless negative emotions. Then, plunged into madness. And Yu Feng. It just so happens that the mind is in an unstable state. Use this blow. Very deadly to him. "Not good! Protect Yu Feng!" "We can''t lose him, otherwise we won''t be able to refine the Bronze Gate today!" "Damn it, this native really deserves to die!" The other four reincarnations of the Yuanshen stage. After feeling the terrifying attack of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor, he hurriedly supported Yu Feng. Unfortunately. Just when they were just about to make a move. An aura that even the masters of the primordial spirit stage trembled, enveloped the entire main city of the Bronze Gate in an instant. Because at this moment. Yang Xuan moved. He stood up gently from the throne. Through the observation just now. He has already determined that if these five reincarnations of the Yuanshen stage are united together. Well, now he also has some difficulties to deal with. But the premise is that he is at this moment. At this moment, he is still the ghost emperor. But in the next second, it might not be so. Because, Yang Xuan is a man who cheats! "I wanted to save some energy for a rainy day." "But since they''ve already hit the door, it''s time for me to make a breakthrough." "One-click full level: the ghost world on the ground." The five reincarnations of the Yuanshen stage put pressure on Yang Xuan. So he chose to ascend. The current Yang Xuan has already accumulated enough energy to improve. And his ghost country on the ground, after the integration of thirty-seven survivor bases that built bronze doors. It has long evolved from the ghost country on the ground to the ghost world on the ground. After the supernatural talent has evolved. No matter how much Yang Xuan devoured and refined the ghost emperor, the ghost world on the ground would not improve at all. Since the devouring ghost land cannot be improved. Then Yang Xuan could only choose to hang up. "Whether to consume 1 million energy points to complete a one-click full level." Following Yang Xuan''s call in his heart. One-click full level, and a number is immediately given. "yes!". Chapter 79 Void Ghost Realm, Confer God with One Click (Please customize! Please subscribe!) Yang Xuan sometimes felt that his innate supernatural powers were useless. Obviously I said it myself, I want to upgrade with one click. He insisted on asking, yes or no. He originally wanted to say a few words about his talent. But I''m afraid that the other party is a glass heart, what if I run away after saying a few words. then. Yang Xuan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly chose yes. hum! "Successful upgrade, ~Ghost world on the ground, full level!" next second. In the void, countless auras quickly emerged-. A series of black silk threads wrapped around Yang Xuan''s body. They are gradually replacing the **** clothes on Yang Xuan''s body. An illusory gate. It actually appeared behind Yang Xuan. That''s... hell! After the ghost world on the ground reached its full level, it actually aroused the phantom of the ghost gate. That is to say, the appearance of the ghost gate caused the reincarnation of the five primordial spirits. Especially those four people who wanted to rescue Yu Feng. They all found that they couldn''t move their bodies immediately. "It''s the ghost gate projection!" "It''s not just the ghost gate projection, you can also pay attention to the ghost emperor who suddenly appeared?" "The **** law, the supernatural law!" "Sure enough, something happened here that we don''t know about." "Pay attention to the surroundings, Bone Ghost Emperor, there is another ghost emperor from another place also appeared." "Is it because these ghost masters are united together, but their state seems to be a little strange." Not one or two discovered this. These are the reincarnations of the primordial spirit stage. At this time, they all discovered the difference between Yang Xuan and the others. But what was different, they couldn''t tell for a while. After all, ghosts and gods exist. In fact, they were the ones who fooled those ghost emperors. None of them believed that ghosts and gods could be born in this world. "Do it, save Yu Feng first!" "If he dies, it will be very troublesome!" "What''s more, he is still from the Yu family, which is a family of real immortals!" Chapter 100： "Everyone in the Yu family knows that he was reincarnated with us this time." The four ghost masters don''t want Yu Feng to fall here. As I said before, the reincarnation of the primordial spirit has advantages, but it also has disadvantages. benefit. That is, in the reincarnation world, you can get more things and do more things. And from birth, he has extremely strong abilities. But the disadvantage is that once the primordial spirit falls here, the cultivation base of the primordial spirit stage will be gone. The main body will be greatly backlashed. If one is not careful, the true spirit may fall with it. Yu Feng is the younger generation of the Yu family, who is most likely to become a true immortal. It is the existence that the ancestors of the Yu family tried their best to cultivate. If there is an accident with yourself. They have to run away. Maybe, still can''t escape. The power of the real immortal is not something they can resist. After all, there are two big ranks short. So when the ghost gate projection appeared behind Yang Xuan. The four of them are no longer the ones who are the only ones in the sky and the earth before. They, have realized it, if they are not serious. It may capsize in the gutter. but¡­ "Let the two of them resolve their grievances by themselves!" "Don''t you all look down on the local ghost emperor, why do you plan to deal with him alone with five people?" Just at this time. Yang Xuan''s voice came over. Obviously! That''s just two simple sentences. But I don''t know why, after hearing Yang Xuan''s words. The four Yuanshen stage reincarnators who were going to help Yu Feng were all shocked. The mind of the primordial spirit is constantly crazily warning. At this moment, his own thinking felt like it was about to freeze. It seemed that Yang Xuan''s voice was the whisper from the place of death. Ordinary people, hearing his voice, will die! "Impossible! We are suppressed!" "He suppressed the four of us by himself!" "A mere native!" In addition to being surprised, the three reincarnated people in the Yuanshen stage also showed expressions of disbelief. The blood-red haired woman looked at Yang Xuan with a gloomy expression. She was the last to speak. "you are not human!" This is not a curse word, but he is stating a fact. The fact is that Yang Xuan is not human. "That''s right!" Yang Xuan did not deny it! "You are not a ghost manipulated by a ghost master!" "You are a ghost yourself!" "It''s not just you, even him, him, and them are the same!" "It turns out that all the accidents here and the refining of the thirty-seven bronze gates are all caused by you!" The **** red-haired woman grasped the key point. She''s not actually the smartest person here. But the method of primordial spirit she practiced has the most solid foundation. Ever since the primordial spirit ascended to this world. They are constantly invaded by the supernatural laws of this world. several others. Most of the mind must be allocated to suppress such an invasion. She is much better than those few people. So I figured out a lot of things in an instant. If it is placed in the main world, it will lose the suppression of these supernatural laws. Several other reincarnators in the Yuanshen stage will deduce this one step ahead of her. Even, after seeing the abnormality of the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. Just analyze some information directly. "Yes!" Since Yang Xuan took the initiative to show up, he naturally didn''t intend to let the five of them go. Therefore, he didn''t care about leaking his information at all. The moment he stood up. The moment he chose one-click full level. Here, he has made up his mind. Because he completely blocked the surrounding space. Let this place lose contact with the outside world. It''s just that those people didn''t find it. The ghost world on the ground, full level! evolution! Void ghost world! introduce: Invade the display with the power of the void, creating a space-enclosed ghost world! Very simple full level, very simple advancement. And, a very simple introduction. But this information all shows how strong Yang Xuan is now! Because in the void ghost world. He is the supreme master. "The unknown ghost emperor, I have to say!" "You are strong!" "But you still underestimated us!" "Although you hid extremely deeply, you controlled thirty-seven bronze doors in one go." "And let your ghost emperors refine those bronze doors!" "Even, you can mobilize the ability of some bronze doors!" "But if you want to kill us, you are thinking too much!" The blood red-haired woman looked at Yang Xuan with a sneer. boom! That is, after she finished speaking. The Vientiane Ghost Emperor not far away has already landed on Yu Feng''s body. Originally, it was the aftermath of this attack. If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. But just before attacking Luo Yufeng, the surroundings of the five of them. A golden brilliance emerged from all of them. "One-time defensive magic weapon!" "Buddha''s body protection magic weapon! Vajra body protection ring!" After seeing the golden light appear. Yang Xuan recognized what it was. Because he had seen this thing in the shopping mall interface of Reincarnation Tower before. This is the great power of Buddhism with fruit status, refined out. It can travel through the heavens and worlds, and it is a defensive magic weapon that can be used in most worlds. But only one time. price! Three hundred thousand true spirit points! It has to be said that this is a very precious defensive magic weapon. Yang Xuan himself never thought of buying it. Even if he knew that the world he came to this time was a world of spiritual recovery and spiritual rules. He didn''t think about it. Because it is too expensive! Of course, part of the reason is the trust in one''s own innate supernatural powers. "Ah? You actually know the Vajra Hushen circle!" "How can this be?" Originally, the reincarnation of the blood-red hair who was still sneering at Yang Xuan. After hearing Yang Xuan''s words. Finally, he couldn''t calm down anymore. Because the natives of this world shouldn''t know what they are using. But the other party just knew. This can only illustrate one problem. That is they come from the same place. Chapter 101： "Damn, accident! Variable!" "Let''s go! Quickly activate the small void shifting talisman!" "This ghost emperor is a reincarnation!" "But how did he know the coordinates of this world? We all signed the contract under the witness of Ta Ling." "Don''t think about it, run!" The reincarnation of the five primordial spirit stage, at this moment, is too lazy to think about the reason. The only thing they want to do now is to get out of here. "I see!" A woman with blood red hair. At this moment, while the vajra body ring was still there, he took out an illusory talisman. This is also their life-saving means. A small void shifting talisman produced by Heavenly Court. price! Five hundred thousand true spirit points. It can carry up to ten people and instantly transfer to the void. It is a must-have talisman for traveling at home, killing people and stealing goods, stealing treasures, and snatching **** heads. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s another talisman worth hundreds of thousands of true spirit points. The boss in the Yuanshen stage is really rich!" Yang Xuan looked at the other party, and then took out another life-saving item. Can''t help but sigh with emotion. He got an SSS-level evaluation and killed a few members of the Wang family, and he had hundreds of thousands of true spirit points. But look at this group of reincarnated masters in the primordial spirit stage. The props used are all treasures with hundreds of thousands of true spirit points. He, Yang Xuan, is envious. "Your talisman is very valuable, and it can be brought into the heavens and worlds for use." "However, it is too wasteful in your hands." "Why don''t you give it to me!" Yang Xuan made a suggestion to the scarlet red-haired woman. "Dream! Void Teleportation, open!" The blood-colored red-haired woman roared. At the same time, the power of the primordial spirit was injected into the talisman, intending to open the talisman. Escape from Yang Xuan. Unfortunately. When she had just finished shouting the last word, when the talisman was just about to be activated. Yang Xuan also made a move. "Void ghost world, come!" The space seemed to stand still at this moment. With the arrival of Yang Xuan''s ghost world. above the sky. At some point, thirty-seven illusory ghost gates appeared. They may not be very large. But each of them exudes an aura that is enough to make those who turned around from the five primordial spirits shudder. That''s when. The sky seemed to lose its color. ......... Clearly the sky with the moon and stars. After Yang Xuan released the Void Ghost Domain, all of them disappeared. The space is still and the thinking is stagnant. Even the movement of energy is imprisoned at this moment. "Not bad ability, but I don''t like the ability of thinking stagnation!" "After all, if their thinking is imprisoned, who will come to see my performance!" Yang Xuan was still standing above the void. He glanced at his new skill with satisfaction. Then, he released one of the abilities of the Void Ghost Realm, the imprisonment of thinking! With this ability released. The boss who reincarnated from the five primordial spirits immediately noticed the changes in the surrounding space. As the existence of Yuanshen period. They are also very sensitive to space perception. "The space we''re in has changed." "But none of us felt it!" "That is to say, we were controlled just now, and our thoughts were controlled!" "Thirty-seven ghost gate projections appear in the sky!" "It''s that mysterious reincarnation, he subdued those ghost emperors, and then summoned them." "No! Wait a minute! Please feel carefully, this is not just subduing those native ghost emperors, but refining them." "Didn''t you find out that the projections of the thirty-seven ghost gates are actually the owner of him!" "Ah this..." After five people regained their thinking. Some things have been analyzed. But the more you know, the greater the shock in your heart. Even, they faintly gave birth to a trace of despair. These five people were reincarnated because of the primordial spirit. I found that my thoughts were still there, and I couldn''t do anything else. They can see the surrounding situation and perceive the surrounding situation. But you can''t move, you can''t mobilize any energy. Just like a puppet without an owner, it stays quietly on the ground. The vajra protective rings on their bodies had been broken at some point. They are now lambs to be slaughtered! "Look! Look! His eyes!" "It''s turned into pitch black!" "His clothes have also changed, it''s no longer blood red!" "It turns out he''s not a ghost emperor!" "This is a ghost! A ghost that surpasses the ghost emperor and all living beings!" "The corresponding realm, the sixth rank!" "We were mocking a sixth-tier position just now!" "The clown turned out to be us!" "The sixth level, it is still the sixth level that perfectly fits the laws of this world!" "Haha, the next bit of hope is gone, and the true spirit can''t go back!" The five reincarnated souls were all staring at the sky, that terrifying figure that looked like a bottomless abyss and seemed about to be swallowed just by looking at it. Their emotions have also collapsed at this moment. In the face of ghosts and gods, they have no chance of winning. The void was blocked, and the teleportation talisman worth 500,000 true spirit points could not be used. Now they have no other means. The only thing that can be done is to allow Yang Xuanzai to die. Chapter 80 Wang Shan: How I Lost! (Please customize! Please subscribe!) For these five main world people who turned around with their souls. Such a hopeless experience was something they had never had before. When traveling to other worlds before, although occasionally I was a little depressed. Even being driven to a dead end by some aborigines. But at most it is nothing. The power of the Reincarnation Tower. It''s about traveling through the world. As long as it is not particularly unlucky, even if there is no gain, there will be no loss. But this moment. They know that they have lost. The opponent is really too strong. "We don''t complain about losing, after all, the other party is a true immortal!" "If I''m not mistaken, for the treasures of this world, this lord directly let his immortal-level primordial spirit come down." The blood-colored red-haired woman just regarded Yang Xuan as a mysterious and powerful true immortal. Yang Xuan naturally would not deny it. because. There are still many great powers in the main world. If you speak without any scruples, maybe you will reveal a clue. In the face of people who are also the master of the world, and are sure that there is a real fairy behind the other party. You can''t be too careful. Don''t make unnecessary mistakes. "I want this talisman." "As a price, I will let you die as comfortably as possible." Yang Xuan took a step forward. The result is the next second. Chapter 102： He actually disappeared directly in place. when it reappears. It was in front of the **** red-haired woman. Then. "September 13" He tapped lightly on the talisman in front of the red-haired woman. The Void Shifting Talisman that was about to be activated instantly returned to its unused state. After Yang Xuan picked up the talisman. I silently assigned a sound effect to myself. "Ding! Congratulations, you have obtained 500,000 true spirit points!" After collecting the talisman. Yang Xuan turned around again. next second. He returned directly to his throne. "Let''s scatter!" I saw him whispering a word to the void. Immediately afterwards. Endless black silk threads appeared from around the five primordial spirit reincarnators in an instant. Every black silk thread is the embodiment of a law. They quickly entangled the five of them. Then, in the terrified eyes of the five people. Pull them directly into the depths of the endless void. No screams, no traces. When the five people were completely wrapped in black silk threads. They are like pencil drawings on a drawing board, erased by an eraser. All breaths, all traces. Disappeared completely. This is the power of ghosts and gods. At first, Yang Xuan didn''t expect that he could really advance to become a ghost. Because the black evil ghosts and gods are originally lies of the World Destroyer Society. But unexpectedly, the lie became reality. This gave Yang Xuan a guess. That is too many ghost emperors, believing in the existence of Heisha ghosts and gods. Moreover, this belief lasted for two hundred years. As a result, the will of the world is changed by the will of all living beings. such a situation. Yang Xuan learned it when he was in school. The will of the world is strong, but not unchangeable. sometimes. When the will of all beings is united, then it will transcend the will of the world. Perhaps, this world is like this. "Recover!" Solved the people who destroyed the world. Yang Xuan waved his hand. The Void Ghost Domain completely disappeared. But it''s not gone completely, either. Instead, the range of thirty-seven survivor bases with bronze gates has been completely covered. but does not appear. This is still the real world. But once Yang Xuan''s mind moves, he can directly let the void ghost world descend. It can be said. Now two-thirds of the world''s land. It has become Yang Xuan''s kingdom of ghosts and gods. nowadays. He no longer needs any specific conditions, and he can travel freely in his own kingdom of ghosts and gods. Liu Xiaoxiao was inexplicable and became a ghost master at the level of ghosts and gods. But sadly, she is now a foodie. With the title of the strongest ghost master, what Tian Tian likes to do most is to study various dark dishes. Regarding this, Yang Xuan had no idea. "After becoming a ghost, I will no longer be bound by the power of the world." "I can feel that the ghost world of this world has accepted me!" "I''m not the same as those five reincarnations in the Yuanshen stage." "Now I can summon thirty bronze door projections with just one thought." "Next, it''s time to find Wang Shan." "And, take down all the bronze doors and open the ultimate secret of this world!" A reincarnated person who has passed through the five primordial stages. Yang Xuan already knew everything he knew. Wang Shan has actually accomplished his goal. That is to get the law fragments. He can return at any time, and when he returns, he will become a fifth-level demigod or demi-immortal. But they accidentally discovered the ghost world in this world. There is an even more powerful law. That law will even arouse the hearts of big bosses from such big factions as Tianting, Dao Palace, and Lingshan. Therefore, Yang Xuan''s goal now is to obtain that law. As for Wang Shan. It can be crushed to death easily. "Unexpectedly, one day I will become the sword **** of Shilipo!" Yang Xuan laughed at himself. After he restored the situation in the main city of Bronze Gate, he came to the kitchen where Liu Xiaoxiao was. "Liu Xiaoxiao!" As soon as Yang Xuan came out, he called the other party''s name in a low voice. She was concentrating on cooking, but was taken aback by Yang Xuan''s sudden appearance. "Zero, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Xiaoxiao hadn''t seen Yang Xuan much recently, so she was very surprised. "I''m leaving, leaving completely!" "This world, if nothing happens, it won''t be long before it returns to normal!" "I came here this time to reveal a piece of information to you in advance." Yang Xuan said here. Just tap Liu Xiaoxiao''s forehead lightly. Immediately afterwards, a series of black lines quickly entered her mind. Then, endless information was transmitted to Liu Xiaoxiao from the black thread. World recovery, world collision, world fusion. Martial art world! Boxing practice! After Liu Xiaoxiao accepts these memories. More than half an hour has passed. After recovering, she really wanted to find Yang Xuan. But he found that he had lost contact with Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan unilaterally terminated the contract with her. But Liu Xiaoxiao was not harmed in any way. Because Yang Xuan took the initiative to bear everything. Those injuries were like tickling to Yang Xuan. This is the case. Let Liu Xiaoxiao lose his mind for a while. After a while. Liu Xiaoxiao came back to his senses. She clenched her fist hard. Then, he said to himself: "National art, boxing!" "If one day, my fist can be magical!" "Then, can I see you again?" "Visitors from another world!" After this period of time, the World Extermination Society understands. In addition, analyze Yang Xuan''s situation. And most importantly, the news Yang Xuan just gave her. Your own world will be merged with another world Liu Xiaoxiao has already come up with an answer. Yang Xuan is a person from another world. Therefore, he can become a perfect spiritual body. Moreover, Yang Xuan is still hostile to the Mieshihui. The World Destroyer Society destroyed their own world. But Yang Xuan seemed to want to save his own world. Chapter 103： Through her understanding of Yang Xuan, she knew that Yang Xuan was not some sort of Holy Mother. Saving her world must be for some good. But no matter what the reason was, Yang Xuan saved them and wanted to save their world. He even taught him the boxing techniques he practiced. This gave Liu Xiaoxiao an idea. It can even be said to be obsession. That is to find Yang Xuan! She wants to practice boxing well after the world merges, and strive to one day reach the state of being able to communicate with boxing, and touch the barriers of the world... Then go to Yang Xuan. She wanted to see Yang Xuan''s real body. I want to say something to Yang Xuan. Want to see more of the world. ¡­¡­¡­ The other side of the world. "call!" Wang Shan let out a mouthful of turbid air, with a smile on his face. "It turns out that this is the power of a demigod!" "They don''t plan to fuse the power of laws in this world and become demigods, for fear of being backlashed by the supernatural laws of this world." "However, I don''t have to worry!" "Because I still have a second soul!" When Wang Shan thought of this. A phantom appeared behind him. It was a man who looked exactly like him. Even the breath is the same. However, this new Wang Shan''s aura is much stronger. Because this is his second soul, or it is fused with a supernatural law, advanced to become the second soul of a demigod. "My second soul, none of them know!" "So, this trip to the ghost world, that law must belong to me 1" "Although I know, they all keep their backs!" "But the only one who can succeed is me!" "The second soul, the power of a demigod!" "With such strength, I am already invincible in this world!" "I can''t imagine how I can lose!" Feel the powerful power of the second soul. The smile on Wang Shan''s face could no longer be hidden. Boom! Boom! Boom! That''s when. There was a knock on the door. Although Yuanshen has the ability to travel through matter. But all of them reincarnated are super insecure. His residence is covered with various defenses. Therefore, when looking for someone, you always need to knock on the door. "Wang Shan, come out!" "Something went wrong! Big event!" Wang Shan just put away his second soul. Then I heard an extremely hasty voice from outside. In his tone, he seemed very anxious. It seems that something big happened. "coming!" After Wang Shan packed up, he walked out of his room. As soon as he came out, he saw his companion who was also the reincarnation of the primordial spirit, and his face was a little panicked. Yes! A strong man who was reincarnated from the soul. At this moment, he was flustered. I can''t even hide my expression. 5.5 "What happened?" Wang Shan couldn''t help asking. "Big event you can''t imagine!" "It''s about all of us!" Wang Shan''s companion said anxiously. Then, he grabbed at the void, and a vow document exuding an ancient aura appeared in front of the two of them. This is a contract document made by the Western bosses using the power of law. The price is 1 million true spirit points! Originally, there were twenty people on it. But now there are only fifteen left. "hiss!" "Ah...how is this possible!" "In the end what happened," Wang Shan originally thought that his companion was making a fuss out of a molehill! But when he saw the situation on the contract document. He also gasped. Because, five of his companions actually died. To know. This contract document will still exist in the main world. If say the above name disappears. Or, everyone agrees that the other party can terminate the contract. Or, everyone thought that this contract could be cancelled, so they canceled it together. Or, it is complete death. This complete death is the fall of all true spirits. There is no one that returns to the main world. Their five teammates are obviously the third type. ps: Guys, although Xiaopujie¡¯s author has four updates, today it is 16,000 words, each of which is 4,000! . Chapter 81 The blood moon is coming, cross-border pursuit (please customize! Please subscribe!) The true spirit reincarnated in many worlds and invaded the world. Take the world as food for self-improvement. This is going against the sky. In other words: The road of seeking Tao is to walk against the sky. It''s normal to die on the road. But what makes Wang Shan unacceptable is that. Obviously this world has already been taken down by them. People from the native world, although some became ghost masters. But they''ve tried it not once or twice. Those ghost masters. They are simply not the opponents of reincarnated souls like them. This premise is still in the case of not using the phantom of ghost gate. Once the phantom of the ghost gate is used. Those ghost masters, like facing natural enemies, will only be crushed. Because the ghost gate is the nemesis of all supernatural laws. However, it is clearly a world that should have been conquered by them. Now it has devoured them. The death of five soul-stage reincarnators. It is still a five-member team carrying definitely more than one life-saving means. Normally, in this world. That team, logically speaking, should be invincible. "Wang Shan, we are in trouble!" "Perhaps, there are secrets in this world that we don''t know!" "Next we have to speed up the progress!" "Also, bring everyone back in a hurry, and absolutely not be able to act alone!" "You must know that their team is full of wind!" Wang Shan''s teammates spoke anxiously. While speaking, he also released a communication talisman. This talisman is also a talisman that is common to most of the laws of the world. But this talisman is not produced by Lingshan and Tianting. It was produced by Dao Palace. Dao Palace¡¤Small Three Realms Communication Talisman. A very practical talisman. The selling price is 10,000 soul points. 22 "I agree with you, and none of us can act alone!" Chapter 104： "The world is coming to an end, and some changes are normal." "But we must get all the bronze doors!" "After all, if it''s just for the general law fragments, we can leave two hundred years ago." After Wang Shan said this, he couldn''t help but think of a big event two hundred years ago. At that time, they deployed many means. I found the weak point of the boundary between life and death in this world. But at that time, with their strength, let alone all of them were primordial spirits. Even if all of them are true immortals. It is also impossible to break the boundary between life and death, because this world is the existence of the fifth stage. And there is a clear distinction between life and death, and the laws of the world are extremely stable. Even if a true immortal chooses to descend in real form, his strength will be suppressed to the peak level of a ghost emperor in this world. This is the will of the world, and it is very difficult for an individual to resist. After all, this is not Hengsha Small World. When you know that in this world, there are two sides of life and death. Basically, it can be determined that this place is at least a small thousand world level world. So, they used a hole card and summoned a terrifying existence to watch. That being is just watching. It broke the boundary between life and death in this world. "Huh! Wang Shan, you are right!" "Although I don''t know what the danger is, I''m not willing to retreat like this!" "Even though, the experience summed up by many forces is that when this happens, they should return to the main world immediately." "But we''ve all gotten to this point!" "The forty-four ancient bronze doors have been completed, how can I leave at this time!" Wang Shan''s teammates were also ruthless. Just now, he was actually a little shaken. But after hearing what Wang Shan said, he changed his mind. A great opportunity is at hand. If you give up at this time, you might as well commit suicide if you go back. that law! Only that law! It''s a really unbearable existence. "Wei Xu, our current team is the strongest team in this reincarnation world!" "And you and I are the strongest primordial spirit reincarnators other than Yu Feng this time." "What''s more, although Yu Feng''s combat power is very strong, he has serious problems. His soul foundation is not stable, and he has been invaded by supernatural laws all the time." "And now he''s dead here." "The true spirit is still falling." "It deprives us of our strongest contender." "Also, we have to worry about returning!" "Once the ancestor of the Yu family found out, he would definitely be furious." "Our scattered small families simply cannot resist the supernatural power of the ancestors of the Yu family." "But! As long as you get that rule!" "The patriarch of the Yu family is an old dog!" Wang Shan''s words seem to have some kind of magical power. Every word he said made his teammates trust him more. His teammate, the reincarnated soul of Wei Xu. But he didn''t notice that when Wang Shan spoke, there were streaks of red silk threads. Crawled along the soles of his feet onto his body. Even Wei Xu''s eyes unconsciously showed a ray of red light. Wei Xu himself also noticed something was wrong, but with the suppression of the power of Yuanshen, everything returned to the original state. This made Wei Xu subconsciously think that he had just been accidentally attacked by supernatural laws. Restore now and you''ll be fine. "Wang Shan, do you think it was two hundred years ago when we used the gaze of that great being to destroy the boundary between life and death in this world?" "There is a terrifying existence from another world that has entered here." "But after he came in, he stayed dormant until the bronze gate was built, and then he wanted to pick peaches?" Wang Shan''s teammates thought of a possibility. He said so, it is indeed possible. "Your guess is not impossible!" "So, what you did was right!" "Although we lost five teammates, we still have fifteen people!" "Fifteen soul reincarnators, plus everyone has cards." "And the seven ancient bronze doors on our side." "Perhaps we will be in some danger if we leave here." "But here, we are invincible." "After everyone gathers, we can let the ghost emperor under him investigate the information." "The ghost emperors in this world are not strong in combat, but their strange abilities often have unexpected effects." Wang Shan''s thinking is also very good. Gather everyone first and be invincible. Then look for the problem. Finally trying to solve the problem. after all. If you want to recast the gates of hell, you must have at least one of the forty-four ancient bronze gates. Even if the enemy occupies forty-three seats, they cannot bypass them. This is Wang Shan''s idea. "You have a good idea, I''ll arrange it now!" Wang Shan''s teammates nodded happily. Then start to arrange. But what he didn''t know was. As soon as he turned around, many red threads were injected into his body. Immediately afterwards, Wei Xu''s body froze suddenly. Randomly, he turned around and looked at Wang Shan in disbelief. "Wang Shan! How dare you!" "Wang Shan! We have signed a contract document, and we must not shoot at our teammates!" "Wang Shan! Aren''t you afraid of death!" Wei Xu growled loudly. However, he found himself snarling, and there was nothing he could do. Because of his body, he couldn''t move anymore. The power of the primordial spirit was imprisoned. "Hehe! Although the contract document is useful, it depends on the situation!" "Wei Xu, I didn''t attack you!" "The one who attacked you was just a local ghost emperor of this world!" "I chat with you, just chat normally." "You were distracted and invaded by ghosts, but it has nothing to do with me." "Contract, you can''t help me!" "The contract didn''t say that you were in danger, so I must save you!" Wang Shan said expressionlessly. Then, a large number of red silk threads began to spew out. It didn''t take long for Wei Xu''s expression to become confused and lost, and finally a wicked smile appeared on his face. "Wang Shan, is this your secret?" "Humans from another world!" "And, your world is so powerful!" "Invade the heavens and worlds, and plunder the laws of the world!" Wei Xu spoke again. The voice has not changed, the breath has not changed, but the tone seems to have changed completely. "Stand-in ghost, as I said, I helped you obtain the true spirit of a reincarnated soul, so that you can see more secrets of the world." "Your rules are very special. It takes a lot of luck to be able to stand in for someone perfectly." "Now, you have replaced Wei Xu, and your own supernatural laws have merged with his primordial spirit, and you have become a demigod directly." The old **** Wang Shan was talking. It seems that everything is under his control. "That''s right! Now I am a demigod!" As soon as the newborn Wei Xu finished speaking, a powerful aura emerged from his body. However, Wang Shan grabbed him in the void. Immediately afterwards, Wei Xu''s aura disappeared in an instant, and he struggled painfully. "Don''t try it, your supernatural crystal is here with me." "Although I haven''t refined it, your life is in my hands." Wang Shan looked at Wei Xu coldly, and then let go of his hands. This is one of the weaknesses of ghosts in the world of supernatural recovery. Although they can advance quickly, they can obtain the power of the primordial spirit faster than the people in the main world. But there are too many flaws. This substitute ghost is one of the ghost emperors controlled by Wang Shan. He drove the core of the substitute ghost into a supernatural crystal, and then made the other party his subordinate. Chapter 105： But because he didn''t refine the supernatural crystal, he was only threatening him to serve him. Therefore, it is not a violation of the agreement in the contract document. And Wei Xu, who was replaced by the substitute ghost, still retains all the abilities of the reincarnated person. Even because of his special attributes, he has already replaced Wei Xu, waiting for the mission in this world to end. You can also return to the world of those who turned around with the true spirit of Wang Shan. At that time, Wang Shan will be equivalent to getting a demigod-level subordinate. Plus a demigod-level second soul. at this moment He had already begun to imagine that once he returned, the status of the Wang family would be turned upside down. And he, Wang Shan, will rise to the top! "Hmph! Aboriginals are natives!" "Be obedient to me in the future!" "If you still want to leave this world, if you don''t want to fall completely!" "Just do what I tell you to do!" After Wang Shan explained to Wei Xu. I plan to continue to go back to the house to practice. But it''s also this time. Suddenly, there was a trace of abnormality in the base where he was. tick! tick! That was the sound of rain falling. But there was obviously no thunder just now. There were no dark clouds in the sky, but suddenly it began to rain. Naturally, it was impossible for Wang Shan not to notice this strange situation. "It''s raining?" Wang Shan raised his head suspiciously. Immediately, he realized something was wrong. "Why is the moon red?" "Where are the stars in the sky?" "Also, why is this raindrop black!" Sudden change. Wang Shan, who just got a demigod-level second soul and a demigod-level subordinate, is not so excited anymore. Chapter 82 In My Name, Command the World (Please Customize! Please Subscribe!) Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! That is, the same time that changes occur. Three figures immediately appeared around Wang Shan and Wei Xu. "Enemy attack!" "It came so fast, I just received Wei Xu''s summoning talisman, and he''s here!" "Wang Shan, Wei Xu, the power of the enemy is a supernatural rule, immediately summon the phantom of the ghost gate!" "Suppress his rules, don''t let his rules control our base!" The soul reincarnators are also very busy in this world, they are usually studying their own things. So it happened that Wei Xu was attacked by Wang Shan just now. Otherwise, the few people must be fighting among themselves now. "good!" Facing sudden changes. Wang Shan also had a big battle in his heart, and then secretly asked Wei Xu, who was being replaced, to join hands with everyone to summon the phantom of the bronze gate. Wei Xu naturally did not dare to resist. Because, he still wanted to get rid of Wang Shan one day and take revenge on this **** who kept torturing him. hum! Ghostly air emerges. Weird aspect! With the joint efforts of the five, the phantom of the ancient ghost gate appeared. "Ghost Suppression!" After the phantom of the ghost gate appeared, although the blood moon did not disappear. But the black rain stopped. The five members of Wang Shan''s team breathed a sigh of relief. Near the refined bronze gate, summon the ghost gate projection. Its power, strength, and momentum are incomparable to the projection of the bronze door that summons itself to refine on the other side of this world. Those five primordial spirit reincarnators who attacked the main city of Bronze Gate back then. Although the ghost gate projection they summoned can suppress the ghost emperor at once. But in fact, because the distance is too far. The power of the projection they summoned was only 10% at most. Now Wang Shan and the others are near the bronze gate they refined, and the projection they summoned is 100% powerful. "The other party is too big!" "If you kill one of our teams, you can''t wait to call the door." "Perhaps, Yu Feng and the others suffered a loss because they went to the opponent''s territory. After all, in the opponent''s territory, the power of the Bronze Gate can be 100% displayed." Wang Shan''s other three teammates also knew the news of Yu Feng''s demise. But in their minds, although the enemy is definitely not weak. But Yu Feng''s team has a 90% chance of suffering from the power of the bronze door''s projection. And underestimate the enemy! That guy Yu Feng just likes to underestimate the enemy. After all, the opponent can play 100%, Yu Feng and the others only have 10%. With such a gap, it is easy and reasonable to be wiped out by the opponent. But their smiles didn''t last long, and all of them turned ugly. Click! Click! because. Their ghost gate projection appeared in less than ten seconds. Cracks started to appear. The crack only lasted for three seconds, and then the powerful projection of the ghost gate. With a bang, it exploded. That terrifying ghost gate projection was shattered without even being able to break it! "Ah this..." Including Wang Shan, all the reincarnated souls stared wide-eyed. No one knows better than them. How tyrannical is the phantom of the ghost gate summoned by the bronze gate. If we compare this phantom with the power system. Its appearance in the first place represents the arrival of the real immortal! Taking him as an attack is equivalent to a blow at the level of a real fairy. Personality and power are both the power of the sixth level of the main world. Yu Feng''s five-member team, although the summoned Ghost Gate Projection has only 10% of its power. Let a ghost emperor wait for death directly. If it wasn''t for Yang Xuan, their attack at that time. You can easily kill the Vientiane Ghost Emperor. But now. Such a great presence. He was shattered without even seeing the enemy''s figure. In such a situation, how could it not make people''s jaws drop. "Who? Who the hell¡¨¡¨?" "Could it be that a traitor tampered with our bronze door?" "It''s not a traitor, there''s nothing wrong with the Bronze Gate!" "Sure enough, is the opponent too strong?" Several of Wang Shan''s teammates showed solemn expressions. They all know that climbing by themselves is no match for the enemy. Fortunately, at this time, some familiar breath appeared. "Old Shao! Lin Hai! And you, finally rushed over." After seeing those people, Wang Shan also breathed a sigh of relief. He thought to himself. Fortunately, these people came in time, otherwise he would have shown his cards. "Shoot together!" "Wang Shan, you five are all right, can you summon a ghost gate projection!" Here are the last ten of Wang Shan''s Yuanshen reincarnated this time. As soon as the ten of them came over, they immediately looked at Wang Shan. "No problem! This time we will go all out, and my team can summon all the three ghost gate projections we have here." Wang Shan was also ruthless, planning to throw a bomb. Before Wang Shan, there were four five-member Yuanshen teams. His team refined three bronze gates. Each of the other teams refined two. However, Yu Feng''s team was wiped out by the regiment. Naturally, I can''t count on it. But even so, once their firepower is fully fired, at least five bronze doors will be summoned to project. Chapter 106： That is equivalent to the five gods. There are still five statues, even the bronze gate that is farthest away can exert 70% of its power. "Very well, then quickly suppress it!" "Pull down the person who hides in the void and doesn''t put us in the slightest!" The ghost master named Lin Hai had a ghost eye on his forehead. His spiritual law of plunder is this ghost eye. But the ghost eye has not been refined yet, because in this world, the demigods achieved are not of high status. So he simply relied on the power of ghost eyes. This would naturally affect the performance of the ghost eye, but through the ghost eye, he also saw some things that Wang Shan and the others couldn''t see. That is. It is directly above the base of Wangshan. There is a blurry, hazy space. Although he couldn''t see the specific situation of that space clearly, but thinking about it with his toes, he knew that the enemy was there. "Appear! The gate of **** is closed!" "The five gates appear, and the ghost gate suppresses them!" The three Yuanshen reincarnated teams joined forces. A total of fifteen masters in the primordial stage. Putting this into the reality of the main world, if they are combined, they will be a huge force. In addition, they summoned five ghost gate projections at the level of real immortals. Although, compared with the transcendental forces, it is still not enough. But in the cities of the federation countries, it is basically possible to walk sideways. Naturally, there are also true immortals in the Federation, and there are existences above true immortals. But at this level, it is not easy to make enemies. so. At this moment, Wang Shan''s confidence also increased greatly. Rumble! Under the manipulation of fifteen soul reincarnators. above the sky. Five huge doors appeared. They are arranged in the shape of a five-pointed star. Surrounded Wangshan, the survivor base, directly. The terrifying aura, like the collapse of the sky, caused the surrounding space to vibrate. "Won!" After seeing the appearance of five powerful Ghost Gate Pass phantoms. Wang Shan''s heart suddenly calmed down. At the same time, a smile appeared on his face. The body is also relaxed for a while. but¡­ Rumble! Above the sky, the blood moon expanded tenfold. Black clouds began to appear. The black raindrops fell again. Then, the five huge phantoms of the ghost gate began to tremble violently! trembling! trembling! In the end, just listening to the life of ''bang'', everything exploded. Five ghost gate projections equivalent to the level of real immortals. A powerful force that can easily suppress the Ghost Emperor. This moment is so fragile. Like a candle in the wind, it was blown away immediately. Immediately afterwards. Various primordial techniques and supernatural rules appeared one after another. These are the fifteen reincarnated souls who began to release their defensive methods. But their defense is like paper. It was directly crushed by a powerful shock wave. These powerful primordial spirit reincarnators were also sent flying tens of meters away. One by one looked up to the sky in horror. However, their injuries were not particularly serious, they were all minor injuries. Minor injuries recovered quickly. However, the spiritual shock is indelible! To know. That is the projection of the five ghost gates, and the five real immortals exist. But now it''s as fragile as a glass door. "How can this be!" "It''s fake! Did we fall under the illusion!" "In this world, the highest allowed power is the gate of **** for the complete body!" "That ghost gate should have the power of the seventh level." "Secondly, after the ghost gate was broken, it turned into forty-four bronze gates." "Each bronze gate can summon a part of the power of the ghost gate, and this power is equivalent to the level of a real fairy." "But the limit of an individual living being, in this world, is a demigod." "The limit of the living is like this!" "Unless it transforms into a dead person!" "So, what we are facing is a ghost, a real ghost!" "A ghost that may have reached the level of a true fairy or a true god!" "And the opponent also controlled the Bronze Gate, so our Bronze Gate can''t suppress him!" A total of fifteen soul reincarnators, under unified deduction, roughly understood the current situation. Therefore, each of them secretly took out their own life-saving means. Talismans, magic weapons, flying escape talismans, etc., all of them were ready to escape. The reason why they don''t want to leave is that they want (Nuo De Zhao) to see the situation. In this world, a coveted law seed appeared. None of us want to give up. Until the last moment, none of them wanted to leave this world. But not all. There are also two reincarnated souls who have already retreated. The two primordial spirit reincarnators thought that if the other party was too strong, they decided to directly silence the primordial spirit and then return. In the case of Yuanshen reincarnation, the return method does not have to be death. If it dies, it will do great harm to the primordial spirit, and may even lose the primordial spirit. After returning, he directly became a useless person. The return method of the reincarnated soul is the silence of the soul. He relied on a skill, just like playing a game and being offline in five seconds. As long as they are given five seconds, their souls can be silenced and they can go offline and return. "Is that all?" "What methods do you have, use them to make me happy!" "Let''s play a game, if you can force my real body out, I will let you go back" "If you can''t force me out, I won''t let your primordial spirits be silenced, and then the true spirits will return!" "In my name, the primordial spirit in this world is forbidden to stop functioning!" hum! Kay! hum! Just when the fifteen soul reincarnators were considering how to choose next. suddenly. Just letting them hear it, the seven orifices bleed, causing ten years of life to be shattered. appeared in everyone''s ears. Chapter 83 One Word Changes the World, One Word Sets the Universe! (Please customize! Please subscribe!) Yang Xuan''s sudden voice. The few people who had just recovered were slightly injured again. "Someone is talking!" "Where? I can''t see it at all!" "It''s not an aboriginal, so I said how could an aboriginal do this!" "Someone reincarnated into this world with us, and when the fruit was about to ripen, he jumped out and wanted to grab our fruit!" this moment. Wang Shan and the others are also like Yu Feng before. I understand that those who snipe at themselves and those who want to grab the fruit are also people from the sovereign world. Moreover, the opponent is very strong. "At least a primordial spirit reincarnated, but I personally prefer, this is a real fairy, descending with a fairy-level primordial spirit!" "Moreover, in order to **** the law of the ghost world, he did not hesitate to incarnate as a supernatural being, which meets the conditions for achieving the sixth level in this world." "This real fairy doesn''t even want face, it''s too bullying!" "In addition to the fact that the opponent has a bronze door, we are really not opponents." "I can feel that the other party is above the sky, in that space." "But it seems that there is chaos in the space. I release the attack secretly, and I can''t reach anything at all." All the reincarnators on Wang Shan''s side smiled wryly. Chapter 107： They understand. This enemy is able to play around with himself and others, plus he doesn''t take them seriously at all. The identity of the main world must not be too low. At least, it has to be a real fairy. In the face of a true immortal, he would not hesitate to do anything to integrate with the supernatural laws of this world. They really can''t beat it. So far. One of the primordial spirit reincarnations took the lead and said: "Your voice is so scary, even if you are a real immortal reincarnated, do you think you can stop us from leaving with just a word of yours!" "Hmph! I''m already ready to return!" "Since your honor has come as a true immortal, I will not participate in this game." "Farewell!" The soul reincarnation who stood up. Although I am defeated, although I want to run. But the performance has become, I am definitely not a loser, it''s just that I don''t want to play that feeling anymore. "The primordial spirit is silent, and the true spirit returns!" Seeing this soul reincarnated, he gently closed his eyes. The power of the primordial spirit quickly gathered. He was indeed about to start preparing to return as early as when the projection of the five ghost gates was shattered. According to his 917 experience. The next thing is a matter of thought. Even a true immortal would never want to prevent his return. Take a step back. The opponent was really strong, and killed his soul in a while. However, he didn''t think he would perish either. The True Soul Reincarnation Tower is above the real immortals. Even if the primordial spirit can''t be brought back this time, at least the true spirit can return. "The retreat this time is only for the next time to ascend to the throne!" "It''s just a real fairy, this time I have got the law I want, and I will become a half fairy after I go back!" "When I accumulate a few more reincarnations, I will definitely be able to become a celestial being!" "When the time comes... hehehe!" The person who was reincarnated from the primordial spirit became happier the more he thought about it. It seems that in his mind, all adversity has become his way to become stronger. But soon, his consciousness froze. In the next second, I was secretly startled. He almost went mad just now! "The invasion of supernatural rules is pervasive, I must maintain my Dao heart!" "Eh? No!" "Shouldn''t I go back to the Tower of Rebirth?" "Why are you still here now!" "Ah... ah... what''s going on?" The soul reincarnation soon realized the seriousness of the problem. He obviously silenced his primordial spirit, but he did not leave this world. "No! No, it''s because my primordial spirit is not silent!" "Although I did that, there is an invisible force manipulating my primordial spirit to keep running." "What kind of power is this?" "I remembered. When I was still in school, a teacher mentioned that in some special worlds, the power of rules will appear!" "If a certain person absorbs a lot of rules and completes himself, he will become the master of the world." "If you devour all the rules, you can even become that side of the world." "But incarnation into the world is not necessarily a good thing." "Because you may be assimilated by the will of the world. Although your own personality has improved, you will become nothing if you become a stone!" "So, sometimes you can''t pursue perfection too much, you must weigh the pros and cons." "Instead of incarnating into the world, step into the rules of devouring 99% of a world, leave one percent, and then make yourself the master of that world." "After all, becoming a master is a terrifying existence that can modify the rules of the world with one word and one action." "Of course, only in that world." This reincarnation in the Yuanshen period thought of what he had learned in a class when he was still in school. At that time, he really didn''t pay attention to this class. Because he didn''t think at all that he had the opportunity to encounter such a special world. But the world is impermanent, and I have won the lottery. He encountered such a world. However, the person who devoured a lot of power of rules was someone else. "Rules, world, master!" "Change the rules with one word, and decide the world with one word!" "You have become the master of this world!" The soul reincarnated roared into the void. As soon as he finished speaking, the others understood what he meant. "Damn it, it''s like this!" "It''s over, the true spirit can''t return." "Leave us alone, we are all people in the same world, there is no need to fight, is there?" "I am willing to sacrifice the bronze gate, please spare me my life." "My lord, I''m just a little Primordial Spirit cultivator. If you really can''t, you can devour my Primordial Spirit. Just put my true spirit back." After understanding this point. Immediately, half of the primordial spirit reincarnators have begun to give in. Even Wang Shan''s eyelids twitched at this moment. He also understood how strong the enemy was. Even if he has two powerful demigods, he doesn''t have the slightest chance of winning. But he is not reconciled! "I''m going to give it a try, just in case!" boom! boom! boom! Wang Shan hadn''t begged for mercy, and then suddenly there was a sound of explosion. It turned out that there were five Yuanshen reincarnated, and they exploded on the spot. After they exploded, they merged directly into the black water on the ground. Totally dead. "Everyone is a reincarnator. Although I am not a good person, I did not destroy a world for my own selfish desires." "So, as I said, as long as you can force me out, I will give you a way out." "But there is a time limit, the specific time depends on my mood!" "If you don''t even have the strength to force me out, what are you doing alive!" "Every one of them came three hundred years earlier than me, and it''s a disgrace to the main world to be mixed up like this!" Yang Xuan''s sarcastic voice appeared in the ears of the remaining ten reincarnators. His voice was still the same as before. Just being heard by everyone caused them to be slightly injured. But compared to physical and soul injuries, spiritual injuries are the most terrifying. "puff!" Especially Wang Shan. After he heard Yang Xuan''s words. Unable to hold back, a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Damn it! Can a true immortal bully people!" "You descended as a true immortal (ccff), and you shamelessly merged with the spiritual law." "Even while we were not paying attention, one person refined a full thirty-seven bronze doors. What right do you have to say that we are weak?" "Could it be that a true immortal can do whatever he wants?" Wang Shan finally couldn''t control it anymore. He is the patriarch of the Wang family, and in Shuncheng, the main world, he is also a prominent figure. Now being insulted like this, even if the other party is a fairy, he can''t help but reply. not to mention. He is really depressed. I planned everything and arranged everything myself. It took three hundred years to complete the greatest reincarnation layout in life. But Yang Xuan''s strong arrival not only took away the greatest opportunity that should belong to him. Now even they do not plan to let go. Take a step back. It''s fine if you don''t let it go. Reincarnated in many worlds, seeing life and death. He also thought about it a long time ago, it is not impossible for him to die on the way all the way to the present. But if you kill, you kill, and when you kill, you kill. Such nonsense makes me feel like a king, I don''t accept it! "hehe!" "A true immortal can do whatever he wants!" "If you are a true immortal, you can compete with me." "Unfortunately, you are not!" Yang Xuan''s voice came from all directions again. The supernatural rules contained in the voice made Wang Shan and others start to bleed from their seven orifices. Chapter 108： "Kill me! We lost, but I refuse to accept!" "Want to attack us with words and destroy our Dao Heart!" "Using the most ruthless method, killing people and punishing others, your honor is thinking too much." Wang Shan sadly found out that he couldn''t do anything to Yang Xuan. He calculated his teammates and created two demigods to fight, but it''s useless now. Moreover, there is no escape from the fate of death. Therefore, he planned to die comfortably. As for the others, they are still trying to force Yang Xuan to come out. But Yang Xuan kept talking, and they couldn''t lock Yang Xuan. The person with ghost eyes was also killed by Yang Xuan, and he was one of the five soul reincarnators who just died. Now what everyone hopes is for Wang Shan to delay time so that they can find a chance to force Yang Xuan to show up. "Wang Shan, there is one thing that you thought wrong from the beginning" "Originally, I don''t want you to be hit too hard." "But since you are not convinced, then I will convince you!" This time, as soon as Yang Xuan''s voice fell. above the void. A series of black ripples quickly condensed into a ladder to the sky. Every step of this ladder is formed by the condensation of terrifying black spiritual laws. Immediately afterwards. He was dressed in a pitch-black robe, his eyes were pitch-black, without any whites, but he looked like a god-like young man. No! He is God! He is indeed God in this world! The only ghost! Appeared from the endless void. Behind the boy, there is a girl holding a blood-red umbrella. The girl is as beautiful as a celestial being. Although she is surrounded by ghostly auras, she has a delicate face and body. But when people take a look at it, they will feel that their minds are healed by a certain mysterious power. And that boy''s aura. It is like the supreme and ruler of this world. His existence, as if standing there, is the core of the world. The moment he showed up. It seems that the whole world is cheering for him, boiling for him. Countless howling ghosts appeared around him one after another. A large number of black phantoms emerged from the void, and then knelt down to him. Shouted in the mouth: "My God!" Rumble! Above this survivor base. With the appearance of teenagers. Suddenly the space vibrated. immediately. There are even more doors, which appear with every step he takes. Those doors, gradually centered on the young man, were arranged one by one to form a huge circle. The appearance of every door. This is the prison of hell! After the siege circles of those ghost gates, this place was completely dominated by Yang Xuan. There is a terrifying coercion coming. When the thirty-seven doors are fully revealed. That boy also happened to come down from the sky. The girl with the blood-red umbrella also quietly followed behind the boy, like an accompanying maid, without saying a word. "Wang Shan, I also want to thank you!" "If it wasn''t for you, I still wouldn''t be able to find this world!" "After all, I was originally planning to prepare for the exam at the Creation Academy." "But who wants you to threaten to kill me!" "I am a person who never likes to be threatened!" "Since you said it, you''re going to kill me!" "Then I, I will definitely kill you!" "It''s just that the difference between me and you is that I don''t speak harsh words!" "I don''t understand. When we were in school, the teacher didn''t teach us once or twice. The villain dies because he talks too much, and the villain dies because he reveals his killing intent in advance!" "Why, you won''t listen!" The boy walked up to the net and grabbed the opponent''s head. Then tap lightly. PS: They all say that I am watery, but I have put in a lot of effort to create this atmosphere. Everyone, do I have water...... Chapter 84 Beyond time, the law of cause and effect (please customize! Please subscribe!) Following Yang Xuan''s actions. Wang Shan suddenly felt dizzy. boom! Just listen to a loud noise. Wang Shan''s head hit the ground directly. But even Yang Xuan was surprised. This Wang Shan is not as lucky as Wang Changhe back then. Because of this reincarnation, the power Yang Xuan gained was too fast and too strong. As a result, he didn''t grasp his strength well. Just this moment, Wang Shan''s head was actually crushed. "Ah this..." Before the people around showed their shocked eyes. Yang Xuan was the first to be shocked. You know, this Wang Shan is also a soul reincarnated at any rate. Why is it so weak. "call!" "Reverse, restart!" Yang Xuan thought for a while. He whispered into the void. Hula! In just a split second, the thirty-seven huge ghost gates above the sky trembled in unison. Immediately afterwards. At each gate of ghosts, there is a black silk thread of supernatural law, entangled towards Wang Shan, who lost his head on the ground, died in body but remained alive. "No!" Wang Shan didn''t know what happened. He thought Yang Xuan was going to kill him. So, instinctively want to struggle. But what surprised him was. The silk threads formed by the terrifying black spiritual law not only did not bring him any harm. Instead, let his physical body quickly recover to life. After waiting for about half a minute. All the black silk threads disappeared and entered Wang Shan''s body. And he Wang Shan. Obviously, my head has become a habit before. Now it has fully recovered. The state was exactly the same as when Yang Xuan grabbed his head. Such a weird situation. Not only Wang Shan was stunned. Even the reincarnated souls around them were stunned. "The law of time!" There was a reincarnated person who couldn''t help but said. They have been reincarnated in many worlds, and have seen many people who were rescued from serious injuries. They have seen rebirth of severed limbs and rapid recovery. Even the living dead, flesh and bones. They have seen these too. But Wang Shan''s situation is different from those situations. The living dead, flesh and bones, can only be achieved by obtaining geniuses and treasures. Not one person can do it simply by using some kind of spell. Even some special worlds can do this. Then such spells are only allowed to be used in their world. One of the reincarnations was reincarnated in a western magical world. The laws there can bring people back to life. But resurrection, living dead, flesh and bones, these kinds of resurrection abilities all have a premise, that is, they have indeed died once. This trace of dying once can be seen by some great powers, or special eyes and spells. But Wang Shan. Chapter 109： He is different. After his resurrection, the imprint of death is gone. It was as if he had never died at all. But this creates a paradox. Because everyone saw that Wang Shan was crushed to death by Yang Xuan. So the reincarnation shouted out the law of time. This is an extremely scary law, but in general. No matter which world it is, once the law of time is revealed, it means that this world is not far from destruction. "No! It''s not the law of time, but a more terrifying law of cause and effect!" "Wang Shan''s cause and effect have been reversed." "It''s as if we can''t leave now!" "If it''s just a simple law of time, then those who have just chosen to return will return directly to the main world." "The law of time wants to pull him back, and the Tower of Reincarnation will be isolated." "In this world, even if the essence is really the seventh level, an existence beyond the level of a true immortal, it is impossible to wrestle with the True Reincarnation Tower." "So, he is not using the law of time." "The law of time cannot restrict our return, only the law of cause and effect can do this." "He said a result directly, and then the cause will automatically emerge!" "So...we''re screwed!" Another soul reincarnated said with a wry smile. As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Shan also understood the situation he encountered. So, subconsciously, he wanted to be fierce and attack Yang Xuan. Unable to return, unable to escape, physical death was dragged back. Apart from attacking the enemy in front of him, he didn''t know what else he could do. But he was just about to make a move. Then he realized that something was grabbing his hair. Then! bump! Wang Shan looked at the ground again, and his whole body was pushed down directly. The human face just stuck to Yang Xuan''s shoes. "Now, if I do the same thing as your nephew, maybe if I''m in a good mood, I''ll choose to let you go." "After all, with my current status as a true disciple of Daogong Good Fortune College, plus the status of the vice president''s true disciple, a mere royal family is no longer in my eyes." Yang Xuan said so. But in fact, even if Wang Shan really did what he said. He will not let Wang Shan go. He won''t do the thing of letting the tiger go back to the mountain! "What? You are him, how is this possible!" When Wang Shan heard Yang Xuan''s words, he immediately thought of someone. When Yang Xuan crushed his head before. He just said something, which made Wang Shan confused at first. He obviously didn''t offend the real fairy, and he didn''t know why the real fairy targeted him so much. Looks like he has a grudge against himself. Now, I have heard more convincing information. He immediately thought of someone. Yang Xuan. But he didn''t know about Yang Xuan''s situation. Because when Yang Xuan became a true disciple of Taoist Academy of Creation, he had already entered the world of reincarnation. But this does not prevent him from knowing the existence of Yang Xuan. It''s just that there''s only so little time left. There is no way for Wang Shan to know that Yang Xuan is the genius boy who made Lingshan, Tianting, Mage Tower, Pantheon, and Dao Palace descend one after another and wanted to take him away. And, Yang Xuan is still the main world, the only boy who entered the original world and got a perfect evaluation of SSS level. That''s right, a child of his royal family offended the young man who died. "Are you Yang Xuan? You entered the Taoist Palace? Became a student of Creation College? How is this possible!" "And you are chasing me to this world for revenge?" "It''s impossible, it''s just a fantasy!" "Fake, all fake!" "You are clearly a true immortal, how could you be Yang Xuan!" "Yang Xuan is likely to become a disciple of the Taoist Palace, but he can''t have a way to track this world, and he can''t have such powerful power as you." "Ah! You want to kill someone!" "You just want to kill someone! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" "I won''t listen! I won''t listen! One day I will become Tianyi!" "No, become a true immortal, I want to kill you, kill you all!" Wang Shan struggled frantically, trying to stand up. But even if Yang Xuan had let go of his hand. Wang Shan couldn''t stand up either. Because the power of the law is suppressing him. "Don''t believe it! Then I can''t help it!" "But I don''t need you to believe me!" "I just want to see the person who intends to kill me growling incompetently." "And your current performance makes me very satisfied!" Yang Xuan showed a bright smile. It was a smile from the heart. But no matter who saw this smile, they all felt terrified. "Ah! How could this happen!" "Why is this happening!" "How can you have such a powerful force!" "How could you find my world!" "Wang Changhe harmed me!" "The Wang family killed me!" "I obviously refined the second soul, and I obviously killed my teammates. As long as I recast the ghost gate, that law must be mine." "Blame Wang Changhe! Blame the Wang family!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''m not reconciled!" Although Wang Changhe tried his best to deny it at first. But in fact, in his heart, he has already confirmed that Yang Xuan did not deceive him. It was just because this incident was too shocking that he couldn''t accept it for a while. But it was also because he knew in his heart that there was no need for Yang Xuan to lie to him. So he accepted this fact a little bit in his heart. Then a nervous breakdown The blood-colored spiritual law began to bite back. At this moment, Wang Shan''s physical body and primordial spirit were covered with a layer of red light. He kept growling. Howled in pain. The whole person is like a madman. Not long after this situation, Wang Shan''s vitality was completely cut off, and Yuanshen also completely fell. The true spirit was directly swallowed by Yang Xuan''s ghost world. Wang Shan in the main world has become a living dead at this moment. The body survives, but the spirit falls. The Wang family, it''s over! "Actually, I can pull him back, restart his state, and let him experience this moment non-stop." "But for some reason, I suddenly feel that this is very boring." "Forget it, let him die like this." "After all, his death was uncomfortable!" After Yang Xuan said something to the space where Wang Shan disappeared, he looked at the other primordial spirit reincarnations. ................... "My lord! Let me go!" "My lord! I am willing to do everything for you!" "My lord! I can make a true spirit oath. I still have a contract document here. I can keep it a secret!" "My lord! I have been to many worlds, and I am still new to the main world! I can do a lot of moves! I can bring you novel experiences!" "My lord! The grievances between you and Wang Shan, we all support you, and we will keep today''s secret!" The first batch of people who begged for mercy said that they would not tell what happened today. They saw it. He was cheated by Wang Shan. This Wang Shan''s head was squeezed by the door, and he actually threatened such a terrifying existence verbally in the main world. Well now, people have found their reincarnation world. Not only to pick the most delicious and delicious peaches in the world. Also kill them. This is simply a disaster. However, they didn''t think about it themselves. When they came to this world, it was a disaster for this world. People in this world don''t know how many died because of them, and even experienced some terrible things. Chapter 110： "My lord, there is a powerful law in the ghost gate!" "We don''t know what that law is, but when we planned this world, we used a one-time treasure to attract the attention of a terrifying existence." "That terrifying existence, separated by countless worlds, locked on to that law at a glance." "However, the one-time consumable item did not persist, and the barrier of countless worlds made the horror exist again. It was not locked here for a while, and the will descended." "So the existence that we can''t even imagine, the treasure we care about, was left in the ghost world." "I would like to fetch him for you, but please let me go!" There was also a soul reincarnated who sold everyone outright. Tell the most precious news. However, Yang Xuan was still not moved by it. "Your so-called law, I have known it for a long time." "After all, my ghost world devours not only your primordial spirit and true spirit, but everything about you!" "Of course, this is also the power of a supernatural rule." "Although there are some negative effects, it is very easy to use." Yang Xuan glanced at the few people, then waved his hand casually. The black silk thread suddenly fell from the sky again. Then these people disappeared. Yang Xuan could even imagine that after his return, there would definitely be an uproar in the main world. "It''s time to complete the ultimate of this world." Two hundred years of supernatural recovery! The supernatural age! Today! I will bury it! Death. Chapter 85 The perfect girl, the incarnation of the world (Please customize! Please subscribe!) After Yang Xuan killed the primordial spirit reincarnators, the Void Ghost Realm came down completely. His goal is to refine the bronze gate. As for the bronze gate in Wang Shan''s base, he completely refined it in less than a second. It''s not over yet. I saw Yang Xuan and Liu Hongyu directly teleporting through the space. The next second, the second bronze door. The third, the fourth...the last one! Adding up before and after, there is not even a minute. Yang Xuan has already completed the refinement of the last seven bronze gates. So far! A total of forty-four bronze doors already belonged to Yang Xuan. "I succeeded!" After the last bronze door was refined. Suddenly, Yang Xuan stood on the spot. Then, he looked up to the sky. Boom! Boom! This moment. The sky of the spiritually revived world is directly from the dark night with dark moon and few stars. It turned into a horror scene where the blood moon was in the sky and the blood mist filled the sky. If this time, you can watch the world from an external perspective. So. At this time, the world of spiritual recovery is a big **** red ball. And all the people, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the spiritual world. They also stopped what they were doing at this moment. Whether it''s fighting or resting. As long as they are sentient beings in this world. At this moment, he looked up at the sky. Even if they didn''t want to look at it, there was a force in the dark that pulled them to raise their heads. In that situation, it seemed that a certain great existence came to "September 17", and they had to give the highest etiquette. "Master, what is going on here!" Liu Hongyu, who was standing beside Yang Xuan, was terrified by the scene in front of her. The world has become like this, no matter how you look at it, it looks like it is going to be destroyed. If it is said that the spiritual recovery brought disaster to this world. Then the current scene is the real end of the world. It is a situation where all living beings will be destroyed and die, and the whole world will completely evaporate. Even a ghost emperor like Liu Hongyu couldn''t help leaning on Yang Xuan, looking for a sense of security. But even so. She was trembling in Yang Xuan''s arms. "Don''t worry, this is the scene of the recasting of the gate of **** and the will of the world descending!" "Although, it looks like the end of the world!" "But actually, it''s a good thing for this world!" "The era of spiritual recovery is coming to an end!" Yang Xuan rubbed Liu Hongyu''s beautiful hair. Then I thought about it. Whoosh! soon. A pitch-black silk thread of law directly wrapped around Liu Hongyu''s body. In the next second, Yang Xuan summoned a supernatural law and a true spirit light. The law of supernatural powers is the law of substitutes. The light of the true spirit was refined by the reincarnation of the primordial spirit after being killed by Yang Xuan. The light of the true spirit contains the breath of the main world, but it is difficult to completely refine it. However, if she only relies on Liu Hongyu''s own ability, even if she is given a hundred years, she will not be able to refine the light of the true spirit. Fortunately, there is still the substitute rule. Yang Xuan thought so. Although this Wang Shan is old, he is definitely a treasure boy. He not only guided himself to the coordinates of this world. He also prepared a huge opportunity for himself. He even prepared the method for taking Liu Hongyu out for Yang Xuan. Such a ''good guy''. Not much to see! "Hongyu, get a good night''s sleep!" "When you wake up, you can see the real me!" Yang Xuan whispered to Liu Hongyu in his arms. Immediately afterwards. The law of substitutes, the light of the true spirit. All of them were integrated into Liu Hongyu''s body. Liu Hongyu who was affected by these two forces. His ghost emperor body shrinks rapidly. Not long after, she turned into a pure white light exuding an endless divine aura. Randomly, it fell into Yang Xuan''s eyebrows. "Sleep! When you wake up, we will go home!" After Yang Xuan finished speaking to Liu Hongyu in his heart, he continued to look up at the sky. That gentle smile on his face. This moment also disappeared. Next, it was time to test his idea. "Appear! The gate of **** is closed!" Boom! Following Yang Xuan''s whisper. In the blood-colored sky, bursts of roaring sounds suddenly erupted. not only that! The ground also trembled at this moment. on the ground. The forty-four finished bronze doors were pulled away as if they were attracted by some kind of attraction. As soon as they came out, they quickly flew towards the sky. All beings in the entire world of supernatural recovery saw this spectacular sight. After the forty-four bronze gates flew into the **** sky, they were directly swallowed by the endless **** aura. But the **** sky. Also because of the absorption of forty-four bronze doors, the meeting turned into pitch black and gloomy darkness. Until! In the entire sky, only black is left. A gate of ghosts hidden behind the endless darkness appeared. "Is this the gate of hell!" "The entity''s ghost gate!" "Existence beyond the sixth level! A terrifying world-level artifact that has reached the seventh level!" "Taking away the ghost gate is equivalent to taking away the core of this world!" Even Yang Xuan. Chapter 111： After seeing the ghost gate at this moment, they all felt a great shock. However, he was not suppressed by the gate of hell. Because he is now the master of the ghost gate. As long as he wanted, he could return to the main world with the ghost gate now. But Yang Xuanzhi is not here. He knew that the law of the ghost world inside the ghost gate was the most important to him. "The will of the ancient world!" "I know you''re awake now!" "You are now facing the doomsday, and the era will collapse!" "And I am the only hope to save this world!" "I can give up the ghost gate and restore your world to normal!" "But as a price, I want to take away the great seed that was born in the depths of the ghost gate, you have experienced countless eras, and was born under countless chances and coincidences!" "Thousands of reincarnation, the seed of law." "If you lose the seed of the law of reincarnation, you just lose your great potential!" "But if you lose the gate of hell, and you can''t quickly find a suitable world to help you stabilize and suppress chaos, this world will be completely broken!" "You will die with it! Everything will disappear!" "Now, make a choice!" Facing the ghost gate above the sky, Yang Xuan expressed his request and suggestions. The will of the world is not incommunicable. In some worlds, the will of the world will also mutate, choosing to be anthropomorphic, transforming into a human being, devouring all the living beings conceived by oneself, and becoming a humanoid heaven. Of course, that''s very rare. Those world wills that have not mutated need special items to communicate. For example, this ghost gate! Or, special times. For example, in the last world, Yang Xuan raised the world level with his own power, and was grateful for it. And here, the way for him to communicate with the will of the world is naturally through the gate of hell. Although Yang Xuan has already refined the ghost gate of this world, the will of this world also has a little bit of control over the ghost gate. It was as if Yang Xuan had all the authority of the ghost gate. And the will of this world is the first successor to the gate of hell. If Yang Xuan dies, Guimenguan will return to this world. It is also the case that the will of the world cannot target Yang Xuan. He was punished by thunder and heaven. It can be said that Yang Xuan is already invincible in this world. The world can''t help it! Even, at this very moment. He is equivalent to the spokesperson of the will of the world in this world. No! Higher status than an agent! Similar to, relying on the emperor to make the princes exist! Therefore, it is not so difficult for him to communicate with the will of this world. The world did hear his words. After Yang Xuan finished speaking. Guimenguan first shook by itself. Then, the time and space of this world stopped at this moment... Nebulae in the sky, mountains and rivers on the ground. Many survivors, as well as those ghosts who turned into ghosts. At this moment, he lost his perception of the outside world. At the same time, their bodies and minds are completely frozen. Then! The will of the world came. Squeak! The gate of **** is closed and the gate is open! An illusory light and shadow came out from the gate. This light and shadow. In the beginning, it was just a human figure, and it was just a human figure that could be seen. But every time she took a step, her figure became solidified. When she walked in front of Yang Xuan, she had completely transformed into a perfect girl. The reason is perfect. It was because, after Yang Xuan saw this girl, he didn''t know what adjectives to use to describe him. Qiushui hibiscus and closed moon shame flowers are not enough to be used on this girl. For she is the embodiment of the will of the world. Is the mother of the earth. It is the beginning of everything in this world. It is also the end of this world. She is perfect in this world. Moreover, after the will of the world is fully manifested, it does not carry anything with it. That''s right, it''s exactly what you think. There is no holy light, no hiding, a perfect, clear, at least HRD-level display in front of Yang Xuan. Fortunately, the current Yang Xuan is in the body of ghosts and gods, and has no entity. Otherwise, something indescribable might happen. But even in the body of ghosts and gods, he couldn''t help thinking about it. After all, the more perfect something is, the more it will attract the eyes and attention of others. "Thank you!" The perfect incarnation of the will of the world said a word to Yang Xuan. Then she slowly stretched out her hand. Soon, she presented a pitch-black seed in front of Yang Xuan. "The seed of reincarnation! The ultimate secret of this world!" "The group of reincarnated souls clearly achieved the purpose of their initial arrival, but they are still unwilling to leave, even risking great risks to open the ghost gate, just for it!" The moment I saw the seed of reincarnation. Yang Xuan''s true spirit began to tremble non-stop. Because, even the true spirit reminded him. Be sure to get this reincarnation seed. "This seed of reincarnation is mine!" Yang Xuan used the body of ghosts and gods to grab the seed in one go. Then he found that his control over the ghost gate began to gradually disappear. This is the will of the world, retrieving the gate of hell. Of course. Because Yang Xuan had already refined the ghost gate, so it wasn''t something she could just take back if she wanted to. No! The will of the world is only 5.5 and just about to take back the gate of hell, Yang Xuan had a thought and stopped the other party''s approach. "Wait a minute! You first use this seed to send those ghost emperors into reincarnation, so that they can be reborn again!" The only person Yang Xuan could bring back to the main world was Liu Hongyu. The others, who followed him, were transformed into ghost emperors by him. Naturally, there is a way out for them. "good!" The will of the world will naturally not reject Yang Xuan. Then, she stretched out her hand and held it on Yang Xuan''s palm. Immediately afterwards, the Seed of Reincarnation was activated, and the Gate of Ghosts was activated. World-class skills ¡¤ reincarnation! For a moment, all the perfect spirit bodies that were marked by Yang Xuan and qualified to be reincarnated were all pulled into the gate of hell. Everyone''s body also left the breath of reincarnation. Only after the world is restored, they can reincarnate one by one. If the opportunity comes in the future, it is not impossible to get back the memory before reincarnation. "Okay!" "Now take the ghost gate!" "Provide me with energy now, and I will help you communicate with another world and let you integrate with that world." "It is in the state of promotion at this time!" "I''m sure you''ll be welcome to join us!" "From now on, you two should get along well!" Yang Xuan nodded to the embodiment of the will of the world. Then he opened up his talents. One-click tracking: Guoshu World. "Whether to consume one billion psionic energy, deduce the coordinates of the world of martial arts.". Chapter 86 Fusion of Two Worlds! The reincarnation is over! (Please customize! Please subscribe!) Yang Xuan made a choice without even thinking about it! "yes!" One billion psionic energy, Yang Xuan didn''t have it before. But now, let alone one billion, even ten billion can be given out. Because of the will of the world, it will support him unconditionally. Of course, with so much psychic energy consumed, the level of this spiritual world will also drop. Chapter 112： But the incarnation of the will of the world no longer cares. It doesn''t matter if you drop the level, as long as the world doesn''t shatter. Ding! Tracked successfully. Target: Guoshu world! Spatial Coordinates: Locked, Connectable! Can be traced further. With the help of the reincarnation pod, the real spirit is reincarnated in the world of martial arts, consuming 30,000 real spirit points. Without the help of the reincarnation pod, it costs 300,000. The real body has descended and cannot be opened! Immediately afterwards. The simple introduction information appeared in Yang Xuan''s mind. Yang Xuan really doesn''t have many true spirit points now. Psionic power cannot replace true spirit points. So if he reincarnates, he can''t do it now. but. What he wants is not reincarnation. "The world coordinates are locked, and I will leave it to you!" Yang Xuan communicated with the incarnation of the will of the world, and soon a large amount of spiritual energy was injected into his body. Immediately afterwards. Ghost Gate continued to tremble. above the sky. The grand door became even bigger. The scene after the ghost gate also changed from an abyss **** to a blue star. The world coordinates are obtained successfully. The two worlds are connected successfully. Things have developed to this point, everything is exactly as Yang Xuan thought. But the only thing Yang Xuan didn''t expect was that. The moment the two worlds came into contact, a girl transformed by the will of the world. He actually chose to downgrade the spiritual world. Actually. The level of the spirit world is nearly four levels higher than that of the martial arts world. Here two hundred years ago, people living in the material world were ordinary people. However, the development of the ghost world is still extremely rapid. Therefore, the low level of the material world does not mean that the rank of the world must be weak. twenty two The world of martial arts is at most the world of the third rank. With the help of Yang Xuan, he began to upgrade, and he was only advancing towards the fourth-tier world. So just now, after the spiritual world communicated with the martial arts world. The martial arts world is trembling. Even if. The will of the world in the martial arts world felt the aura of his own benefactor in the aura of the spiritual world. Nor could it stop her fear. If the will of the world had a mind of its own, it could even speak. Then she must say it again. "Ah! Don''t come here!" "Don''t come here!" There is no comparison between the world will of the martial art world and the world will of the spiritual world. But today''s spiritual world needs the help of the martial arts world. Even, the will of the world in the spirit world, in order to completely integrate with the world of martial arts. Not only began to degrade, but also took the initiative to turn many supernatural laws into the most primitive power of the world. With the blessing of these huge world powers, the personality of the martial arts world has been directly promoted to the fifth level. In the world of martial arts, he was promoted to two levels in an instant. Then. Above the sky, the huge ghost gate also collapsed. In the end, it turned into a series of black silk threads, and had to escape into the world of martial arts. After that, there is world fusion. The martial arts world is expanding wildly. The survivors of the spiritual world were also transferred to the world of martial arts by mysterious power one by one. The supernatural laws emanating from the survivors were also completely shattered at the gate of hell, and they were taken away when they dissipated. The ghost masters have completely turned into ordinary people. Moreover, he has not suffered backlash or harm because of being drawn away from the supernatural law. They''re just normal, and they''re different again. Then one by one was randomly teleported to a certain place in the martial arts world. "World integration, success!" Yang Xuan''s body of ghosts and gods also began to become illusory at this moment. What I just obtained, is comparable to the seventh-level position, the power of a great existence. In an instant, it fell to the sixth level, and then the fifth level. In less than a minute, his ghost body dissipated. The power of ghosts and gods originally existed with the help of the supernatural world. Lost the support of the spirit world. Yang Xuan was immediately beaten back to his original shape. He, who was already physically dead, has changed back to a state where he can only exist by relying on the power of his mind. "Send me back!" "My affairs in this world are over." "For me, in this world, I have no regrets." The power of Yang Xuan''s spiritual manifestation turned him into an illusory little light man. He uses the power of the mind to communicate the will of the two worlds. After all, what he did was only good for the two worlds. So it''s normal for them to send themselves back instead of dying. But unexpectedly it reappeared. Just when Yang Xuan thought that he was about to return with Liu Hongyu. suddenly. A terrifying pulling force directly pulled Yang Xuan, who had turned into a phantom in his mind, away. The sudden situation did not frighten Yang Xuan. Because although the force pulling him was strong, it didn''t have any malice. Moreover, it is very warm. So Yang Xuan didn''t resist, and just like that, he was directly brought to the highest point of the cloud by that terrifying will. Immediately afterwards. Yang Xuan found that his perception had been greatly improved. The strength of this improvement is not only great. The speed of improvement is also very fast. It''s just a short time. Yang Xuan discovered that he could actually see the situation of the whole world. This is the will of the world, handing over its senses to Yang Xuan. He, Yang Xuan, has become a real spokesperson for the will of the world at this moment. Although only temporarily. "It turns out that it is the will of the martial arts world that is thanking me." "He actually shared the origin of the world with me and invited me to visit its world." "But this visit is an opportunity for me to face the core of the world!" "The core of the world, the origin of the way of heaven, I have realized the method of alchemy." "After returning, you can advance to the third level, which is the existence of the Jindan stage." Under the world-class perception. Yang Xuan''s sensory abilities not only spread to the whole world. Even the speed of his thinking has been terribly improved. With just one thought, he collected the changes in the world of martial arts. Here, out of your own way. Martial arts and technology go hand in hand. Warriors and mechs coexist. The people here are basically like a dragon. Everyone practices martial arts. Yang Xuan also had a single thought, and found the person he was looking for. Wang Tong, a young novice, an old Taoist priest. From the time Yang Xuan returned to the main world to the time when he used the spirit world to get in touch with the martial art world. For the martial arts world, fifty years have passed. But because of the upgrading of the world and the popularization of martial arts, people in this world have an average life expectancy of 150 years. Therefore, fifty years later, all the masters of martial arts that Yang Xuan had met were still alive and well. Especially the little monk from Shaolin. He has already refined into the Tathagata palm. The old Taoist also blazed his own path and lived out his second life. With the help of Tai Chi, he was rejuvenated. Chapter 113： Moreover, they have all achieved invulnerability. However, the realm of spiritual manifestation has not yet been explored. But even so, this world has become no longer ordinary. ¡­ Shaolin. The little novice is no longer a little novice. He is now the abbot. today. He who was meditating and enlightening suddenly raised his head. Then he looked at the sky in shock. "Benefactor! You actually merged with the sky and transformed into the world!" Although the little novice at the beginning did not achieve spiritual manifestation. It can be seen that the realm of immortality, coupled with the extraordinary artistic conception of Tathagata''s divine palm, is enough for him to perceive Yang Xuan''s gaze. "Little monk, your mind is strong enough, but you still lack a little bit of spirituality." "Just let me help you!" Yang Xuan''s sense of the little novice is still good. So he gently leveraged the power of the world, allowing his spirit to enter a state of epiphany. Artificial epiphany. This is a very difficult thing. But for Yang Xuan now, it is indeed extremely simple. "So that''s how it is, the power of the mind is so mysterious!" The little novice smiled. He knew that Yang Xuan was leaving. But there is no obstacle, because the two people do not exist in the same dimension at all. ¡­¡­¡­ soon. Yang Xuan went to visit other old friends. The old Taoist priest is also reading Taoist scriptures, and his situation is the same as that of the young monk. It''s all about Yang Xuan first, and then he was given an epiphany. Then there is Wang Tong who has been physically trained. And a person who, for Yang Xuan, came out once, but helped a lot. ¡­¡­¡­ Martial arts world, **. The most holy temple. At this time, Liu Xiaoyue was punching. Behind her, there are these young people who are studying seriously. But what she didn''t know was that a terrifying will had noticed her existence. Liu Xiaoyue, I never expected that she would actually achieve seeing God. Obviously the talent was not very high before. "Liu Xiaoyue, Liu Xiaoxiao!" Both names are so similar. This may be fate. When Yang Xuan thought of the names of these two women in his mind. The positions of the two of them were locked by Yang Xuan. I saw that Yang Xuannian thought for a moment. That was Liu Xiaoxiao who was teleported far away. It was actually teleported to Liu Xiaoyue''s gymnasium. Now Liu Xiaoyue''s gym. It has been renamed to the Holy Road Museum. The boxing method is magical, and the soul is holy. This is the meaning of Liu Xiaoyue gymnasium. And Liu Xiaoyue also experienced various hardships after Yang Xuan left. Breakthroughs in boxing all the way, and finally achieved invincibility. Of course, it''s just a rudimentary one who is not bad at seeing gods, and there is still a big gap between the power of the mind and the perfection. 917 Unlike the little monk, the old Taoist priest, and Wang Tong. It is only a step away from the realm of spiritual manifestation. So when Yang Xuan stared at her, Liu Xiaoyue didn''t notice. Until ripples appeared in the space, and Liu Xiaoxiao, who had a bewildered expression on his face, was teleported over. Only then did she show vigilance, her fists unfolded, and she looked like she was in a state of fighting at any time. "who is it!" Facing sudden changes. Even Liu Xiaoyue, who broke through the void and was an immortal fighter, was taken aback at this moment. In the world of martial arts, breaking the void and seeing the gods are not broken, is not the real sense of breaking the space with force. However, Liu Xiaoyue saw the immediate situation. But someone tore apart the space alive and appeared in her dojo. But that woman, who seemed weak, was just an ordinary person. Not only Liu Xiaoyue was shocked at this time. In fact, even Liu Xiaoxiao, who was sent over, was the same. "What happened? Why am I replaced by space again?" Liu Xiaoxiao also looked around vigilantly. Just when the two women were about to collide. Yang Xuan, who looked like a god, appeared. He became a dazzling, holy, supreme light. A little emptiness towards the two of them. Then it disappeared quickly. next second. Both Liu Xiaoyue and Liu Xiaoxiao understood what had happened to them. At the same time, both women clenched their fists. I swear secretly in my heart. Sooner or later they will find Yang Xuan. ¡­¡­¡­ Top of the sky, top of the world. "I have received your thank you, send me back!" After Yang Xuan made arrangements for the people involved with him in the two worlds. I really decided to come back. This time, the will of the world did not stop him. The warm breath took the lead in wrapping Yang Xuan. Just like last time, the true spirit slowly returned to the main world. Just when he had sensed the existence of Reincarnation Tower and was about to return. Whoosh! A spiritual light containing the supreme aura actually merged into Yang Xuan''s spiritual seed, and then returned with him. ¡­¡­¡­ main world. Dao Palace, Good Fortune Academy. "Yang Xuan! Yang Xuan!" The moment Yang Xuan''s true spirit returned. The entire space around Creation College is calling his name! All the teachers and students of the School of Good Fortune immediately rushed out of the room they were in, and looked around in surprise. However, even if the real immortal makes a move. Could not find the source of the sound. Chapter 87 The Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning, the Eternal Holy Ship (please customize! Please subscribe!) "Yang Xuan! Yang Xuan!" The voice calling Yang Xuan was like a spring breeze and drizzle, like water like a song, and the lingering sound lingered. that voice. It makes people feel relaxed and happy physically and mentally. Fairy Fengyu, who was in the other courtyard, was alarmed immediately. Who is Yang Xuan! That''s her heart...a good apprentice! "Where did Hu Meizi come from? After hearing about my apprentice''s reputation, he dared to come to my Academy of Good Fortune to make trouble. He is looking for death." Fairy Fengyu snorted coldly. Then, above the Creation Academy. The terrifying clone of the Gate of Creation was summoned directly. The clone of the Gate of Creation is the existence of the seventh stage. Plus Fairy Fengyu''s manipulation. For a moment, all the teachers and students of the Academy of Good Fortune stood in place, not daring to move. I was afraid that if I was not careful, I would be accidentally injured. They have small arms and legs, facing the terrifying gate of good fortune, they are afraid that they will be abolished all at once. However! When the doppelg?nger of the gate of good fortune appeared. Chapter 114： Above the Creation Academy. Suddenly, a large number of black silk threads appeared. The black silk thread makes people look ominous. Also, when the black silk thread appeared, Fairy Fengyu felt an extremely strange aura. At the same time, some other masters in the Dao Palace also sensed the situation here. "It''s an invasion from other worlds!" "I understand. It turned out that it was my apprentice who offended a certain existence that could reversely invade the Tower of Rebirth." Fairy Fengyu suddenly realized. "Yang Xuan! Yang Xuan!" That''s when. above the sky. Endless black threads. Finally, a pitch-black door was formed. As soon as this door appears. It formed a confrontational situation with the Gate of Creation. At the same time, that voice called Yang Xuan''s name again. This latest change. Fairy Feng Yu was taken aback for a moment. Immediately afterwards. Her complexion became even uglier. Because she denied it, and just made that reasoning. A possibility was re-speculated in my heart. "It''s not a great existence that invaded our world in reverse." "It''s a special existence that followed my apprentice into this world." "This is a kind of following in good faith, and the voice of the other party is like a newborn baby." "It''s my apprentice, who went to another world to flirt with women!" Fairy Feng Yu quickly came to this latest conclusion when her perception was fully opened. Ordinary people, ordinary reincarnation professionals. Naturally, it is impossible to analyze too much information from the sound. But real immortals are different. True immortals can perceive far more than ordinary people. What''s more, it''s a high-ranking true fairy like Fairy Fengyu. "snort!" "Before he was reincarnated, I clearly told him to cleanse himself." "Boys must pay attention to their own safety when they go out!" "Even if you are reincarnated into another world, you must protect yourself in all aspects, and you must not be promiscuous." "It''s all right now, let people come to the door directly." "And it still has such a strange ability." "Although I can persuade the higher-ups not to kill this hidden danger, but I don''t know why, why do I feel bad in my heart!" When Fairy Fengyu thought of this, her cheeks bulged out of anger. Obviously he was the apprentice he found. Obviously he didn''t enjoy it. This is followed by other women. Simply terrible! "Forget it! Who let this apprentice be chosen by himself, just educate him well in the future." Fairy Fengyu looked very helpless. She had a hunch from the beginning that her apprentice would definitely attract the attention of many women. as expected. It''s only been a day since I didn''t see each other, and the incident happened. "Phew! Although I have come after him, and it seems that it is not a bad thing for my apprentice!" "However, in general, I want you to know whose territory this Good Fortune Academy belongs to!" "I have to let you know, who has the final say here." Fairy Fengyu lowered her voice. Immediately afterwards, the gate of good fortune collided with the pitch-black gate. boom! The two huge doors collided. The outcome was immediately decided. I saw, above the sky. The gate of creation still stands in the void. The door that walked in the dark was smashed to pieces. After the door shattered. There is also a spiritual light descending from the sky. After Fairy Fengyu saw the aura, she directly ingested her in front of her with a wave of her big hand. Then. She finally saw clearly what kind of existence was looking for Yang Xuan. "hiss¡¨¡¨!" "really!" "Can my apprentice have such a great charm?" Fairy Fengyu looked at the perfect girl in front of her in disbelief, transformed from the spiritual light. Although she was only seeing this perfect girl for the first time. But to Fairy Feng Yu, it was indeed seventy percent familiar. As the direct branch of Dao Palace, the founder family of Good Fortune Heaven Palace, the head of the three major factions. Fairy Fengyu naturally has a lot of information that outsiders cannot know, as well as terrifying intelligence. So when she saw the perfect girl drawn by the aura, she recognized the girl''s true identity at a glance. "It''s actually the incarnation of the will of the world''s laws." "No, it''s not an incarnation anymore, but the will of the world has abandoned its own world and become an independent individual." "Her current state is the mutated way of heaven described in the family classics, or it is called the spirit of the world!" "If the mutated Heavenly Dao is reincarnated as a human, then it will be a heavenly man at birth, with the appearance of a celestial being!" "If Mutant Heavenly Dao exists in such a spirit body, then it is the highest quality natal guardian spirit." "The mutated spirit body in front of me is obviously chasing after my apprentice." "In other words, her goal is to become my disciple''s guardian spirit!" "This is... the highest level guardian spirit!" "It is the super guardian spirit that everyone dreams of in the reincarnation world!" "My apprentice, I just reincarnated in the second world, and I just woke up now, and I actually kidnapped a mutated Heavenly Dao." "It''s beyond my comprehension." Fairy Feng Yu couldn''t believe it, and looked at the things in front of her. at first. He just thought that Yang Xuan went to a special world where spirit bodies existed. Bring back a special spirit body. To her surprise, Yang Xuan came back with a big trouble. That''s right! This is both a great opportunity and a great trouble. Boom! It was at this time, outside the fairy mountain of the Creation Academy. A huge, sacred airship filled with endless runes appeared on the outskirts of Creation Academy. This huge flying boat exudes an invisible halo. "Not good! Patriarch, come quickly!" When Fairy Fengyu saw this halo, she secretly exploded a communication talisman. There is no way, this person is too powerful. She can no longer deal with it by herself, she can only understand her ancestors. And, he knew it had to be fast! "The Light of the Beginning, the Eternal Saint Ship!" Fairy Feng Yu gritted her teeth and said. The three lines of Dao Palace, good fortune is the first! But in addition to the Good Fortune Heavenly Palace, the Taoist Palace also has two factions, the Land of Absolute Beginning and the Sea of ??Eternal Life. Now this flying boat suddenly appeared outside the Xianshan Mountain of the Good Fortune Academy. It is the land of the beginning, the car of the person with the highest status. Because it is the Holy Lord in the beginning. Its corresponding reincarnated professional is the eighth rank. Among the many occupational divisions of reincarnators. The existence of the sixth rank corresponds to true immortals and true gods. The existence of the seventh rank corresponds to the celestial beings and gods. The existence of the eighth rank corresponds to the Golden Immortal and the Holy God! And the ninth rank corresponds to the Taoist master! There is also a world called Daluo. And the world of the reincarnated, although traveling through the heavens, reincarnated in all realms. But from the beginning to the end, no big Luo appeared. After all, big Luo is hard to achieve! As long as a big Luo appears, the incarnation of the will of the lord of creation will come, and the beaten True Soul Reincarnation Tower will not be closed for a year. Therefore, in the main world of the reincarnated. Chapter 115： The existence of the eighth rank is the ceiling of combat effectiveness. And now. The ceiling of this combat power. The owner of the land of the beginning of the three lines of the Dao Palace, a holy **** of the oriental practice system who takes the path of Shinto practice, has come! And the opponent''s goal is obvious! That is the spirit of the world who returned to the main world with Yang Xuan, that is, the mutated Heavenly Dao. And looking at this posture, it is obvious that they are planning to rob. It''s still a quick decision! Therefore, the other party also used an artifact that was also at the eighth level. With the endless light of the beginning, the stone of the world, assisting the eternal holy ship refined by a large number of natural treasures. The Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning had already thought of it, if the Holy Lord of Creation came, he would also grab the spirit of this world by force. With such a specification, it is comparable to the posture of the Dao Palace attacking the Zhongqian World. Dao Palace was originally a relatively harmonious transcendent force among many factions. But I can''t stand it, I mutate the way of heaven, the spirit of the world. It''s really too attractive. "The Sanctuary of Absolute Beginning, the Palm of Eternity!" This is after the beginning of the Holy Lord came. He didn''t give Fairy Fengyu a chance to speak at all, and immediately wanted to **** her away. This made Fairy Feng Yu clenched her teeth, and summoned the clone of the Gate of Creation with all her strength, in order to resist the opponent''s palm as much as possible. Although, the palm of the Holy Lord in the beginning was just the will of the world who came to capture the spiritual world. But if Fairy Fengyu insisted on resisting, she would not be able to die, but serious injuries were inevitable. The sixth level and the eighth level, just the difference, is two big realms. Moreover, the span of these two great realms is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The distance between heaven and earth is not enough to describe the gap between the sixth and eighth ranks. "No! I''m going to hold on!" "The spirit of this world belongs to my apprentice, no one can take it away!" Fairy Fengyu struggled to support her. But before the palm wind of the Holy Master in the beginning, cracks appeared in her clone of the Gate of Creation. In order to stabilize the avatar of the Gate of Good Fortune, he stayed on for an extra second to buy time to wait for his ancestor to come over. Bloodstains had already appeared at the corner of Fairy Fengyu''s mouth. She is hurt. But. Even so, Fairy Fengyu found sadly that she seemed unable to resist even for a second. I can only helplessly, watching the giant palm that covers the sky come, as if it is going to **** the spirit of the world away in the next second. "¡§I can''t even keep my chance as an apprentice, I''m so weak!" "Holy Lord of the Beginning, Eternal Holy Ship!" "You actually disregarded the rules of the Taoist Palace so unscrupulously, I will record it in my heart!" Fairy Feng Yu gritted her teeth. Rules are like waste paper to the strong. She naturally understands this. But everyone is a powerful person, and they still act like this. She couldn''t accept it. Taking people''s chances is no different from destroying people''s foundations. Especially, such a powerful opportunity. This is simply one of the greatest hatreds in the world. Even for Fairy Feng Yu. If the opportunity to **** it is hers, it''s okay, then she will naturally understand the cause and effect in the future. But what is up for grabs is her apprentice''s chance. As a teacher himself, he couldn''t even keep the opportunity of his apprentice. What face will I have to meet Yang Xuan in the future. With such thoughts in mind, Fairy Fengyu became even angrier. The aura of the Holy Lord in the beginning was oppressive, coupled with the depression in his heart. Fairy Fengyu has been forced to the point where she is about to be seriously injured. But it was at this time. Fairy Feng Yu suddenly felt a heat in her back. At this moment, someone came behind her. Because she is now fighting against the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning with all her strength, she naturally didn''t notice the situation behind. So much so that when she was forced to retreat by the Holy Lord in the beginning, she accidentally bumped into the opponent''s arms. And the person behind also took advantage of the opportunity to support her shoulders. Look at the posture as if you are gently holding it in your arms. Faced with this intruding situation, Fairy Fengyu''s delicate body was shaken, and she almost struggled away. But in the next second, a familiar voice appeared in her ear. "Teacher, it''s me!" "The enemy is strong, but I just happened to get a treasure!" "Although it was only a one-off, it was enough for him to pay the price." A very magnetic voice came from Yang Xuan''s mouth. When he spoke (promised), Fairy Fengyu felt relaxed both physically and mentally. Although his own disciple is not even a golden core. But for some reason, Fairy Fengyu trusted him very much. Even if the enemy is the existence of the eighth rank. But since Yang Xuan said that he can deal with it, he must be able to deal with it. No matter what other people think. At least Fairy Feng Yu thought so. As for Yang Xuan, naturally he would not disappoint Fairy Feng Yu. I saw him facing the power of the world in the spiritual world a little bit. Soon, the spirit of the world flew into his body. Then a black thread appeared instantly. It flew directly towards the giant palm that came to capture the spirit of the world. The giant palm naturally didn''t put the black silk thread in its eyes at all. Completely ignored him. keep going. But when the giant palm collided with the black silk thread, something strange happened. Rumble! The sky shakes! The moment the giant palm touched the black silk thread. An inexplicable terrifying coercion descended rapidly with the momentum of collapsing the sky. The attack released by the Holy Lord in the beginning was disintegrated in an instant. It''s not over yet. The entire world of the Reincarnation Tower trembled violently at this moment. Countless true immortals and celestial beings all looked towards the sky in horror. Those golden immortals and holy gods began to communicate with each other and formulate countermeasures. Because a great disaster has come. This disaster has happened once before in the world of Reincarnation Tower. That time, the Tower of True Reincarnation stopped operating for a year. Now, the same thing happened again. But this time, the place that caused the disaster was still the Taoist Palace, and it was still the people from the Good Fortune faction. The difference is. The person who triggered it for the first time was the founder of the good fortune faction. The person who triggered it for the second time was a newcomer who had just joined the Good Fortune faction. "College of Good Fortune, Yang Xuan, the number one true disciple under Dean Feng Yu''s seat, please enlighten me!". Chapter 88 Apologize to my teacher (please customize, please subscribe!) The enemy is the master of one of the three major factions in the Dao Palace. The Holy Lord of the land of the beginning. The existence of an eighth-order bit. That being the case. Then Yang Xuan would naturally declare his name. "I am the School of Good Fortune, Yang Xuan, the number one true disciple under Dean Feng Yu''s seat." "Although I haven''t figured it out yet, why did you come to our Creation College to make trouble!" "But since I hurt my teacher, don''t think about what happened today." The deep voice spread throughout the Creation Academy after Yang Xuan said it. His words stunned all the teachers and students of the Academy of Good Fortune. Don''t say that Yang Xuan''s golden pill has not yet been completed. Even if he became a golden elixir, even if he became a primordial spirit, so what if he became a true immortal? The opponent is the Holy Lord of the Land of Absolute Beginning. The great existence of the eighth rank. Among the three lines of Dao Palace, one of the strongest three. Moreover, once the eighth level is achieved. Even if the fighting power is high and low, even if four or five people of the eighth rank were to besiege a person of the eighth rank, it would be difficult to completely kill him. Reached the eighth level, the various means are endless. Chapter 116： Even if they exist in the same rank, they will not make enemies with each other more easily. Generally, people who are lower than the eighth level, if they really offend an existence like the Holy Lord in the beginning. They will run as far as they can. As long as you escape, change your name and surname quickly to avoid being caught by the other party. But Yang Xuan. He actually reported his name directly. Isn''t he afraid of death? After all, he is not a direct descendant of the Good Fortune faction. Although Dean Feng is guarding him, if the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning kills him directly, the Holy Master of Creation will never avenge him. It can be said that death is in vain! Laws and rules. In the Federation, there are actually some functions. Can be placed in these factions, especially on the leader of the faction. It didn''t help at all. Because the laws and rules are all customized by them. But just when the teachers and students of the Good Fortune Academy thought that Yang Xuan was finished. They unexpectedly discovered that above the sky, inside the Eternal Saint Ship. The Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning unexpectedly descended in real body and walked to the front of the holy ship. "Yang Xuan! I remember your name!" "I never thought that a reincarnation would give you such a chance!" "This time, I miscalculated, you immediately disconnect from that great existence!" "Otherwise, once he completely locks our world, you will be blamed for death!" The Holy Master of Absolute Beginning spoke harshly, but he unexpectedly did not attack Yang Xuan. He even said that it was his own miscalculation. For a true immortal of the eighth rank. Such words are no different from admitting defeat. So they all opened their mouths. A young man who has just entered school is considered to be Dean Feng''s disciple. But it shouldn''t be so violent. The most frightening thing is the attitude of the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning towards Yang Xuan. And, the movement from the sky made it impossible for them to ignore it. Just such a short time. It was also when the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning spoke to Yang Xuan. In the sky of the entire reincarnated world, the sun and the moon are shining together, and the image is chaotic. "You hurt my teacher!" "I don''t think this matter will pass so easily!" Yang Xuan''s tone was not aggressive either. However, as soon as these words came out. Not to mention the Good Fortune Academy, the entire Taoist Palace is boiling. When the Holy Lord in the beginning came to the Creation Academy. The entire Dao Palace has already set its sights here. "Haha! Good boy! Have courage!" "A second-tier professional is actually challenging an eighth-tier Holy Spirit!" "You''re the first person I''ve ever seen!" "However, I support you!" "As long as I''m here, if you die in the Dao Palace, even though this old man can''t kill Taichu!" "But the old man assures you, there is only one other than him in the land of the beginning!" "No one wants to live!" suddenly! Above the sky, another behemoth appeared. This time, it was the gate that appeared! A tyrannical gate! The gate of good fortune, the ontology! Also the transcendent existence of the eighth rank, this is also the most powerful artifact in the Dao Palace! The current rank of the Gate of Creation is the eighth rank. But in fact, its essence is the ninth stage. So today''s Gate of Creation is the most powerful artifact in the Taoist Palace. As soon as the Gate of Creation came out, a middle-aged man appeared from inside the gate. this person. It is the ancestor of the Feng family, the descendant of the founder of the good luck faction. The current master of the fortune faction, the holy master of fortune, Feng Jiuge! "Feng Jiuge! You underestimate me too!" "I''m not in the mood to argue with an ant!" "And the top priority is for him to immediately disconnect from those evil gods of the abyss!" "Those evil gods of the abyss (ccff), although they are the worst level among Taoist masters, and their consciousness is extremely chaotic!" "Even if the three holy masters of our Dao Palace join forces, there is a chance to kill a certain evil god." "But their advantage is the large number!" "Once an evil **** locks our world, there will be hundreds of others waiting for us!" "How much confusion this will bring us, you must know very well!" "As for your School of Good Fortune, a person connected with the evil **** appeared, and you can hardly shirk the responsibility for this!" The Holy Lord in the beginning did not speak. But under his thoughts, these voices were clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Now, not only the teachers and students in the Good Fortune Academy were shocked by what happened today. The entire Taoist Palace now expressed their all-out respect for Yang Xuan''s methods. The existence of a second-order bit. Attracted the attention of the evil **** of the abyss. This is a great means. Because those evil gods are enough to bring disaster to the entire world of reincarnation of true spirits. They simply couldn''t imagine which world Yang Xuan went to for reincarnation. He actually obtained a treasure that could attract the attention of the evil **** of the abyss. Moreover, it can also be brought back to the main world. "Little guy, you are very good!" "But since the old man in the beginning has already conceded defeat, you should stop!" The Holy Creator is on Yang Xuan''s side. However, as the existence of the eighth rank, he also instinctively believed that the matter could end so simply. However, Yang Xuan shook his head disapprovingly. Immediately, he turned his gaze to the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. "Apologize!" "Apologize to my teacher!" "Otherwise, I can summon more terrifying existences to watch!" "Because my second reincarnation accidentally entered a world destroyed by evil gods." "Where, I got the approval of the spirit of the world." "When I returned, I didn''t get much to say about the useful benefits, but the breath of the evil **** did reap a thousand or eight hundred dollars!" "Now the spirit of the world has recognized me as master." "I gave him a death order. Once I die, I will directly release the evil spirit''s breath in the main world." "So, either you apologize to my teacher now!" "Either I release a breath of evil **** every minute!" "Until the evil gods come down completely, no matter what kind of losses are caused at that time, it will be the responsibility of your Holy Lord in the beginning!" "If things really develop like that, then it''s your responsibility, and you can''t absolve yourself of the blame!" Yang Xuan responded directly. Now the two holy masters froze. Originally, the Immortal Lord who had already rushed over and planned to be a peacemaker also left directly. He didn''t dare to show up. Although it is a confrontation between a big boss and a cute new guy right now. But this Mengxin is lucky and courageous. There is a world spirit on his body, and the world spirit also brought him the breath of thousands of evil gods. That is a fatal existence. Ordinary reincarnators, even holy masters like them, if they don''t have special treasures that store the breath of evil gods. It is not easy to be contaminated with the existence of that kind of thing. Even the existence of the seventh and eighth ranks. If you are reincarnated into a world where evil gods exist. Then I got the breath of the evil god, and it was impossible to bring it back. Because they can''t collect the breath of evil gods. But the spirit of the world is special. The reason why the world spirit is very precious is because one of his attributes is that it can suppress the faint aura of those great beings. With a strong breath, the spirit of the world can''t help it. But shallow, no problem. At critical moments, even a very light breath can play a vital role. For example now. "Yang Xuan! Do you know that your request is blaspheming a great existence!" Chapter 117： The terrifying coercion of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning enveloped the entire Dao Palace in an instant. However, as soon as his breath appeared, the gate of good fortune moved! "I think there is nothing wrong with Yang Xuan''s request!" "In the beginning, you either apologize now, or go to war!" "He has already refined the spirit of the world. You should understand how great an advantage this is for us who are about to invade the great world of creation." Since it is impossible to make peace. The Holy Lord of Creation is not afraid of falling out with the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. Anyway, when Yang Xuan made this request, the Holy Creator knew that the overall situation was settled. Although the Holy Lord in the beginning cherished his face. But Yang Xuan really made a good move. Maybe Yang Xuan didn''t know the situation of the Holy Lord in the beginning. But the Creator knows very well. There was something wrong with the Holy Lord in the beginning, and he was going to go to the great world of creation this time. Although he has reached the level of the Holy Master, he will not easily end up taking part in such a dangerous operation. But he has no choice but to enter the great world of creation and find a method to stabilize his problem. exactly. He didn''t want to lose face, he didn''t let his apprentices and subordinates come to **** the world spirit, but his real body came here with the strongest artifact. This increases the success rate. Unfortunately, he still failed. Just now, facing Yang Xuan''s provocative words, he has been forbearance, also because he can use Yang Xuan. Now being persecuted by Yang Xuan again, he really couldn''t think of a better way for a while. Not to mention, the lord of good fortune is still on Yang Xuan''s side. A look of fully supporting Yang Xuan. This is uncomfortable. "You guys are fine!" "really good!" The Holy Master of Absolute Beginning gritted his teeth and said. He is a majestic Holy Master, but he was forced to be like this. But after thinking about his own situation, he still endured it. After all, it wasn''t once or twice that Bilian was abandoned. Then, he actually looked at Fairy Fengyu, "This time, I was wrong!" After finishing speaking, the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning waved his hand to the bottom. A flash of spiritual light flew directly in front of Yang Xuan. After Yang Xuan saw it clearly, he realized that it was a bottle of elixir. After doing all this, the Holy Lord of the Beginning and his eternal holy ship disappeared directly. That''s a real space transfer. Seeing him leave, the Creation Lord nodded to Yang Xuan and left. Not long after the two Holy Masters left, the entire Great Creation World returned to normal. It''s not that Yang Xuan withdrew the evil spirit''s aura. It was Yang Xuan who just gambled again! He gambled that the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning could not see whether he still had the aura of evil spirits in him. I also bet that the Holy Master in the beginning did not dare to fight himself to the end! He won the bet. Even though he was inexplicably hostile to a holy master, everything was worth it for the sake of the teacher. "Yang Xuan, you shouldn''t have done this!" "Then the Holy Lord in the beginning is not a good person to get along with." "This girdle is getting bigger!" "However, I will meet the ancestor. Judging from the attitude of the ancestor towards you, as long as we stay in the Good Fortune Academy, the Holy Master of the Beginning will have nothing to do with us." "As for the threat of the ancestor, the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning actually doesn''t take it seriously." "That holy master doesn''t care about the life and death of the people below!" "For him, even if his subordinates die, it''s just a matter of spending time cultivating a batch." Fairy Feng Yu didn''t expect things to turn out like this. After the two Holy Masters left, she was extremely worried. "I hurt you and still want to act as if nothing happened, not even the Holy Master." Yang Xuan said simply. It seems that what he offended was not a holy master, but an ordinary person. As for Fairy Fengyu, after hearing this, she felt powerless for some reason, and fell limply to Yang Xuan''s side. "I''m tired and injured, take me back to rest!" Fairy Feng Yu really wanted to go by herself. But she couldn''t figure out why her body just had no strength. Therefore, it was worth asking Yang Xuan to send her back with a blushing face. Yang Xuan really didn''t think much about it. He picked up his teacher and walked directly towards the bedroom. Walking and talking. "Don''t worry, teacher!" "If I''m not mistaken, the reason why the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning is willing to apologize must be useful to me!" "He should have come here to **** the will of that world!" "The next world he will be reincarnated in needs to use the power of the world''s will to do a certain thing." "At that time, I just need to cheat him a bit." "The existence of the eighth rank, I am naturally not the opponent." "However, if my guess is correct, if he intends to enter the great world of creation, then I can only hope that he will be blessed with good fortune!" Yang Xuan said indifferently. A holy master, he is not an opponent. But this sage is mainly for self-seeking, so there is room for manipulation. Reincarnation is not invulnerable, nor is it the safest. This time he went to the spiritual world and fully demonstrated what it means to be impermanent in the world. Moreover, he thought of another thing. If you spend a lot of true spirit points, track down the world where the evil god''s breath is. Then, with the help of the reincarnation tracking talisman, he deceived the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning and dragged him to be reincarnated into the world of evil gods together with him. Afterwards, with the help of the one-key tracking system, he consumed a lot of true spirit points and directly reincarnated in the reincarnation world. After this operation, it is estimated that the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning can be confused and refreshed. If one is not careful, fall is possible. It''s not that the existence of the eighth level has never fallen in the reincarnation world. Reincarnation is risky, reincarnation needs to be cautious! PS: Everyone, the author of Xiaopujie didn''t rest in his thirties, so I wish you all a happy new year. I wish you all good health and all the best! . Chapter 89 Title: Supreme Reincarnation (Happy New Year everyone!) the land of the beginning. Holy Lord''s Mansion. boom! The Holy Master of Absolute Beginning had just returned, and he smashed his own alchemy furnace all at once. He didn''t care that inside the pill furnace was a furnace of pills that was about to take shape. Anyway, he wanted to vent his anger now. "An ant! An ant of the second rank!" "A mere mortal who is not even a true immortal!" "You made me apologize!" "I will make you pay the price!" "Do you really think I~ can''t do anything about you!" "I am determined to win the spirit of the world, and you will definitely participate in the college assessment-!" "None of you would have guessed that I have been to the reincarnation world of this assessment, not just once or twice." "It''s not a good place there. This time, I followed the reincarnation. According to the exercises I got last time, I directly cultivated for a hundred years. When I left the gate, I killed Yang Xuan and snatched away the spirit of the world." "And that evil god''s breath, he will definitely bring it to the assessment world, so even if it erupts, it will explode in the assessment world." "It''s just a second-tier position, just wait for death!" After the Absolute Beginning Lord smashed all the items in the house, the depression in his heart finally dissipated. Since becoming the Holy Master, even afterward, many worlds have been reincarnated. He has never been so depressed. Fortunately, his methods are extremely high, and what he hides is quite deep. This time, many forces with transcendent status are used to come and assess the world. In fact, he is the Holy Lord in the beginning, the world that has been to many times. Even, he has prepared a lot of backup for himself. He believed that Yang Xuan would definitely reincarnate with the spirit of the world and the breath of the evil god. At that time, as long as he reincarnates normally, and then pretends to be a native of the native world. If you continue to kill and seize treasures, even if Yang Xuan dies, the Holy Creator will have nothing to do with him. "This time, I don''t even know how to lose!" "That is a world where immortality is hidden, and mortals have no hope of becoming immortals without spiritual roots." "In that world, people with spiritual roots are 51 out of 10,000." "But I''m different. I''ve reincarnated in that world thousands of times, and I''ve already collected several transplantable Heavenly Spirit Roots." "Although that world has not been taken by me, it is already half of my back garden." "Haha! Hahahaha!" Chapter 118： "According to the rules of the Reincarnation Tower, I only need to enter half a day earlier than them, in terms of the time flow difference between the two worlds." "I can at least be decades ahead." "Maybe just after Yang Xuan was born, I have already left the customs." "Maybe, you can also explore the secrets of the upper layer of that world!" "That world..." The Holy Master of Absolute Beginning couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this. Laughing like a bear child. He has collected enough information about the world that is about to be assessed. There are also exercises, transplantable spiritual roots, treasures and so on. All have backhands. so that. He actually said the same words as Wang Changhe and Wang Shan. If you don''t know yourself, how can you lose! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Creation Academy. Inside the mansion of Fairy Fengyu. After Yang Xuan brought her back, he talked about what he had done. Entering a spiritual world and breaking the plans of dozens of reincarnated souls. Later, he also saved the world that was about to be destroyed. The fusion of the two worlds has been completed. This made Fairy Fengyu dumbfounded. It was even more shocking than when Yang Xuan forced an eighth-ranked boss to apologize to himself just now. To know. Reincarnation into a world, as long as it is an ordinary reincarnation. It means everything has to start all over again. But as my apprentice, he was three hundred years later than others, but the latecomers prevailed. Not to mention picking the fruit, but also gaining the favor of the spirit of the world. And it is actually a world spirit of the seventh rank. Although for the sake of world integration, it was downgraded. But in essence, she is still at the seventh level. As long as you have enough energy and complete some rules, you can quickly recover to the seventh level. That is a higher rank than Fairy Fengyu. "I still have some savings here, you restore her to the fifth level first." "Don''t be polite to me, this will be of vital assistance to your next assessment." Fairy Feng Yu didn''t wait for Yang Xuan to refuse, she took out many things. "All right!" Yang Xuan said he couldn''t beat his teacher, so he quickly gave everything to the spirit of the world. Then. The ghost gate reappeared, and this time it was not so illusory. And the aura has also reached the level of a half-immortal and a half-god. "Yang Xuan, the spirit of this world of yours has abandoned a lot of laws of its own, but the law of life and death it carries is actually one of the most powerful laws in that world." "This ghost gate is actually her." "She has become your guardian spirit, and you can take her with you every time you reincarnate." "After she reincarnates with you, her power will not be completely suppressed, and some worlds will not be affected at all." "This is equivalent to randomly bringing a cheat to birth." "What''s more, any world basically has the concept of life and death." "This is like the gate of good fortune." "Right now it may just be able to collect death and create ghost realms." "But as long as she improves and breaks through to the eighth stage, she may be able to reverse life and death, and evolve the ghost gate into the gate of life and death." "This is an extremely powerful ability." Fairy Fengyu has great knowledge in high-level positions. So she saw the great potential of Guimenguan and its future development direction. The most important thing is that the ghost gate is basically a universal law of all worlds. Only individual worlds exist without the concept of death. But that kind of world is too special and too rare. What Fairy Feng Yu didn''t know was that the law of life and death was not the strongest law that Yang Xuan had obtained. The law of reincarnation is Yang Xuan''s biggest treasure this time. "I see, thank you teacher!" "I didn''t expect that she came back with me." "During the assessment, as soon as I was born, it was equivalent to having a fifth-level Daoist." Yang Xuan didn''t expect that the world will of the supernatural law actually gave up his own world and ran away with him. But it''s reasonable to think about it. The spiritual world and the martial art world have merged into one, and there is really no need to keep the world will of the spiritual world. "Yang Xuan, the land of the beginning is different from us. The philosophy they pursue is that I am the beginning." "In the beginning, the beginning of all things!" "Actually, they are walking in the heavens and the earth, and they are the only ones. The world they reincarnate in will basically turn the creatures in that world into their believers." "It''s like the Pantheon of the West." "But the difference is that the Pantheon is a strong alliance, but the people in the land of the beginning, I am the beginning, and they pursue the individual invincibility." "I want to refine all things to myself!" Fairy Feng Yu thought. Since there was a conflict with the Land of Absolute Beginning, then directly tell Yang Xuan all about the Land of Absolute Beginning. Let him take precautions early. "Teacher, according to what you said." "Then the Holy Lord in the beginning would not have any sincere subordinates, right?" After thinking about it for a while, Yang Xuan couldn''t help thinking of this. "Since that''s the case, then I don''t have to worry about people from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning deliberately targeting me!" "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover it up!" "Anyway, those who offended me are all dead now." Yang Xuan said indifferently. His appearance made Fairy Fengyu couldn''t help but say, "You!" "Yang Xuan, your parents have brought you back." "I also arranged for someone to help you check the situation of your parents." "Now all you have to do is concentrate on preparing for the assessment." "Tickets to the Creation World are very rare, so you must get the first place this time." Fairy Fengyu desperately hopes that Yang Xuan can enter the great world of creation. Because for the reincarnated, just entering that world is a great opportunity. A great world is a huge treasure house for reincarnators like them. Even if you die after entering, you can get rewards from the True Reincarnation Tower. Because as long as someone reincarnates into that world once, the Tower of Rebirth can also invade that world once. Although it will only be a little bit of you, but the accumulation of a little makes a lot. "I see, I''m going to prepare now, and strive to achieve the third rank within three days." "No! Go to the new assessment world to become a pill!" "The new assessment world is a world of extremely high essence." "I can see that you got the law fragments of the law of life and death, plus your world-level guardian spirit." "Gathering the golden core of the law of life and death in that world can give you additional benefits." "At that time, when you return, you only need to exchange it with true spirit points." "Although this is risky, our monks are going against the sky." "I will not raise you as a greenhouse flower." Fairy Feng Yu prevented Yang Xuan from becoming a pill in the main world. Because the laws of the main world are chaotic, many practice systems coexist. Gold pills with general attributes don''t matter. But for all middle-grade and top-grade golden pills, they should be condensed in the corresponding world, and the essence will be stronger. As for Yang Xuan, he planned to use the law fragments in the golden core period to make the golden core possess some of the power of the primordial spirit. This is the supreme golden elixir avenue. If you form an alchemy in the main world, it is a waste of the potential of this golden alchemy. "I see, thank you teacher for your guidance!" There is no teaching from Fairy Fengyu. Yang Xuan really didn''t know this. He was almost about to form a pill, if it weren''t for the trouble of the Holy Lord in the beginning. He has already formed a pill. Therefore, the disturbance of the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning actually helped Yang Xuan. I don''t know if the Holy Lord in the beginning would vomit blood angrily if he knew it. "Yang Xuan, the ordinary alchemy cultivation has returned, with a maximum of 100,000 true spirit points." "Your law of life and death is very strong, at most there are a million." "Now, I think you should have no shortage of true spirit points." Although Fairy Fengyu had been in contact with Yang Xuan not long ago. But she has long seen that Yang Xuan is an extremely independent person. Yang Xuan would not easily use her teacher''s true spirit point. Soft rice is not suitable for Yang Xuan. But in the last world, the achievements were so great. Chapter 119： Fairy Fengyu was 100% sure that Yang Xuan''s gains far exceeded other people''s imagination. "That''s right! Real spirit, I don''t need it now." Yang Xuan nodded, and then called up his own data. Real name: Yang Xuan Number of Reincarnations: 2 1. Ordinary Urban World (SSS Perfect Level) Reincarnation achievements: Invincible in the world, the kingdoms unite, create idealism, break the shackles, and upgrade the world. 2. Doomsday of Spiritual Recovery (Supreme Reincarnation) Reincarnation achievements: Invincible in the world, suppress the doomsday, recast the gate of ghosts, save the world, unite the two worlds, and reincarnate supremely (the only one) Supreme Reincarnation: Your deeds have surpassed the evaluation principle, allowing the Tower of True Reincarnation to obtain all the authority of a world for the first time, so it was given the title of "Supreme Reincarnation". The world of martial arts has automatically recorded your true spirit breath, and you can reincarnate into the world of martial arts anytime and anywhere. Guoshu World has taken the initiative to join the Tower of Reincarnation and become an affiliated world of this world. You have obtained the initial authority of the Tower of Reincarnation, and have the right to inquire about the information of any person whose authority is not as good as yours. At the same time, it has the ability to hide, or partially hide, the information of self-reincarnation. The current authority of the Reincarnation Tower: 1 get: 1. True spirit points: 10 million (has reached the upper limit of the doomsday of supernatural recovery) 2. The spirit of the world has been bound This is Yang Xuan''s harvest. Among them, the supreme reincarnator made Yang Xuan the only person with the first authority in the world of reincarnators. This harvest may be more powerful than the law of reincarnation. Enough to cause shock in the whole world. Yang Xuan buried this information in his heart and didn''t tell anyone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Because this thing is too crazy. Even to Fairy Feng Yu, he only told the truthful information. This time, Yang Xuan''s gain in the True Spirit Point was also extremely huge. A total of 10 million true spirit points made him a local tyrant in an instant. This amount of soul points. Among the students of the entire Good Fortune Academy, they can all be ranked in the top 100. So according to what Fairy Fengyu said. Go to other worlds and choose to condense golden pills, get enough benefits, and then return to buy through the True Reincarnation Tower, directly and instantly fuse the body. This is no problem. And, while risky, in some ways. On the contrary, it is extremely safe. For example. In case of condensation, there is an accident. If it is the body, it will be useless. But the reincarnation world is just a loss of a chance to reincarnate and the materials to condense the golden core. So, there are pros and cons to this. "Okay! I''m going to recuperate, you go and prepare yourself." "After three days, take part in the assessment on time." Fairy Feng Yu issued an order to chase away guests. Although her injuries were suppressed, at least she had to recover for a while. Although in the beginning, the Holy Lord left the elixir. But Fairy Feng Yu didn''t intend to use his medicine. It''s not about worrying about the medicine being tampered with. It was Feng Yu Fairy, who was also a person with a temper. She is about to break through the seventh rank. The goal of this trip to the great world of good fortune is to help oneself break through. When the time comes, she slowly accumulates. Waiting for the day when he breaks through again and becomes the eighth rank. She will definitely find the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning and wound him. Then, smash the pill on his face. Tell him to heal well. "Teacher cultivates in meditation, just call me if you have something to do!" Yang Xuan nodded, then turned and left. Fairy Fengyu needs to cultivate, and he also has things to do. The matter of the world spirit is settled. ..........0 But he also wants another person to become a local resident of the world of the Reincarnation Tower. Commonly known as, on the account. ¡­¡­¡­ Good Fortune Academy, inside the True Reincarnation Tower. After Yang Xuan left Fairy Fengyu, he quickly returned here and directly entered the exclusive reincarnation room of his teacher. "Taling, I want to exchange for Liu Hongyu''s qualification to become the reincarnation world." "The binding object is me." Yang Xuan communicated with the Reincarnation Tower and directly stated his request. "checking!" "The fluctuation of the soul in another world was detected, and the breath of the true spirit in this world was detected. The fusion degree of the soul and the true spirit is 85%." "It can consume 100,000 points to increase to 100%." "Whether to improve." promote! Yang Xuan had already thought of it. If you want Liu Hongyu to return to the main world, you can''t just rely on the substitute ghost. Fortunately, the cost is something he can fully afford. "The degree of fit has been improved, and it is detected that the other party has no physical body." "Do you want to spend 10,000 soul points to buy a temporary body?" Taling asked again. The temporary body is a temporary carrier. The Resurrection Tower can be used as a temporary carrier for people who have lost their bodies. But for this kind of carrier, the highest degree of fit is 90%. Using this carrier for a long time will affect the toughness and stability of the true spirit. In the end, even reincarnated people in the Yuanshen stage will become ordinary people. There is only one way to regain a 100% fit body, reincarnation. After reincarnation, one cannot die and return. Instead, when he was alive, he chose to return to his real body. A forced return talisman for the return of the real body. Price: 1 million true spirit points. This is equivalent to spending one million to buy a physical body. It''s expensive, but in some ways, it''s also cheap. After all, among the heavens and myriad realms. I don''t know how many powerful monks have lost their bodies by accident. I want to find a body that fits 100%, but I don''t even have a way. If they were given this chance, let alone a million, they would be willing even if it was 10 million true spirit points. So this thing is the benevolent see benevolence, the wise see wisdom. "Buy a temporary body!" "Buy a forced return symbol!" One million is not a small number though. But Yang Xuan was still willing. It''s just that the regression symbol can''t be used now. So Yang Xuan also bought a temporary body for Liu Hongyu. This physical body is only used for three days. As for the spirit of the world, she is the guardian spirit, originally a spirit body. There is absolutely no need for a physical body. She didn''t want to be reincarnated out of her own will, so she thought it was good to follow Yang Xuan like this. For this reason, Yang Xuan did not force her. The purchase is successful, and the temporary body is generated! The principle of generation is based on the situation of the other party. Right after Yang Xuan bought the temporary body, he hurriedly took out Liu Hongyu''s true spirit. Immediately afterwards. A powerful energy descends. Endless vitality appeared from all directions. Then a woman who was elegant and elegant, possessed an air of lightness, delicate skin, and a leisurely demeanor, slowly appeared in front of Yang Xuan. The woman seemed to have just woken up. She had beautiful eyes, a lazy smile on her peach cheeks, and her breathing was a little heavy, but her exhalation was like orchids, with a hint of fragrance. The whole person looks indescribably gentle and pleasant. "Ah this..." Chapter 120： But when Yang Xuan saw it, his first feeling was not happiness. But...uncomfortable! That''s right! It''s just uncomfortable! I feel bad all over! So much so that Yang Xuan couldn''t help roaring at the True Reincarnation Tower. "Taling, did you do it on purpose, how did you do it so beautifully!" "Are you the roundworm in my heart?" "Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly!" "It''s really just a body, nothing else!!" Inexplicably, Yang Xuan felt a little angry. Chapter 90 None of the ashes are left behind (Please customize! Please subscribe!) Very angry, prone to nosebleeds. So after Yang Xuan thought for a while, he still waved his hand. Immediately afterwards, a holy light enveloped Liu Hongyu. Although there is no way for Holy Light to replace clothing. But at least, it won''t affect Yang Xuan''s Dao Heart anymore. "Hmm! I seem to have fallen asleep!" "It seems to be a dream!" "In the dream, I was forced to become a maid by a handsome man who looked like a real fairy." "I thought he was just looking for sex." "But after getting along for a while, I realized that he really just admired me." "Although it was a dream, I seem to firmly remember the figure of that person." The girl opened her hazy eyes. Then, she saw the perfect boy who seemed to only appear in myths or fairy tales. Then she froze. "This is me, are you still awake?" Liu Hongyu looked at Yang Xuan suspiciously. "Think about the previous things carefully, the true soul fusion may make your memory blurred." "But you can definitely remember what you said." "I told you I would bring you back." Yang Xuan said softly to the girl. Then he waited quietly. soon. In the girl''s heart, it seemed that something broke out of the ground. That''s memory! A lot of memory. Spiritual revival, world change, becoming a ghost master. Forge the Bronze Gate, and the final Armageddon. Many memories surfaced, and finally let the girl understand one thing. I am not dreaming. "Ah! It''s you! Supreme spirit! Master Zero!" After awakening, Liu Hongyu called out Yang Xuan''s title in the spiritual world. "It''s me! But I''m not a ghost here!" Yang Xuan stepped forward, took off his coat, and put it on the girl. "Let me introduce formally. My name is Yang Xuan, and I am a true disciple of the Academy of Good Fortune." "You will still be my maid from now on, haha!" Yang Xuan spoke more seriously at the beginning. But in the end, it failed again. "Ah this..." "Taling, I don''t want to be bound to him, I''m a free man, why should I always be his maid!" Liu Hongyu had completely recovered at this moment. Then she realized that she had been cheated. Yang Xuan took her to see the new world, she admitted that she was moved, and agreed. This world is indeed very novel. Before returning to the main world, even though Yang Xuan said at that time that she should continue as a maid in "September 20", she did not refuse. But Liu Hongyu''s thought was that when I arrived in the new world, I would just run away. No matter how handsome you are and how high your status is, I am a majestic ghost emperor who has seen so many life and death, and experienced the end of the world. It''s also impossible to be your maid for the rest of my life. No matter how bad it is, she should also be turned into an official, and she will recognize it when she is an official. But now, Liu Hongyu found out sadly. She could clearly feel that she had a certain kind of strong connection with Yang Xuan. This connection made it impossible for her to refuse Yang Xuan''s order at some convenience. It even made her vaguely dependent on Yang Xuan. But this, she wrongly blamed Taring. Dependency is in her heart, born of herself. It''s not that Taling doesn''t have this ability, it''s just that Yang Xuan doesn''t take the initiative to mention it, and Taling won''t add it to him. Because this costs money. "Haha! Alright!" "What''s the trouble with this!" "Being my maid is not something to be ashamed of!" "I will cover you from now on!" Looking at Liu Hongyu''s expression, Yang Xuan felt relieved for some reason. Liu Hongyu is not the same as her own teacher. The teacher is that kind of cold and noble, but also a little simple, like a fairy who doesn''t understand the world. No, it should not be said as if. It''s just a fairy who doesn''t understand the world. Dang is full of yearning for everything in the world, but he is not good at expressing it. There''s a goofy, cute vibe to it. But Liu Hongyu, she is the kind of woman who is very strong and ruthless on the outside, but extremely fragile on the inside. Fairy Fengyu and Liu Hongyu are just opposite. Fairy Feng Yu, constantly striving for self-improvement, vowed to protect Yang Xuan Liu Hongyu prefers to live with the situation. In the world of supernatural recovery, she was forced to become powerful. In fact, what Liu Hongyu yearns for in her heart is not the strong, but the kind of life facing the sea and blooming in spring. "Ah! Where are my clothes!" The matter of the maid hadn''t slowed down yet, and soon Liu Hongyu discovered another thing that made her scalp tingle. Because, she only has Shengguang and Yang Xuan''s coat on her body now. "Stop barking, just get used to it in the future!" Yang Xuan smiled slightly and didn''t explain much. "Wait, what is a habit?" Liu Hongyu felt that her brain was not enough. Why, Yang Xuan''s words are so crooked? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ half a day later. Shuncheng, the Tower of True Reincarnation. "Doctor, what''s going on, why hasn''t my ancestor woke up?" "Doctor, hurry up and see if the ancestor is in trouble!" "That''s right, how many true spirit points are needed, you can tell me a number!" The members of the Wang family were standing on the top floor of the True Reincarnation Tower. Outside the room dedicated to the reincarnation of beings in the Yuanshen period, I worried about the situation in the room. "Quiet! Get out if you make any noise!" A female doctor with a cold face scolded them at this moment. "snort!" Everyone in the Wang family snorted coldly, wanting to say something, but held back. However, one of the members of the Wang family cast a vicious glance at the doctor''s mountain peak. I thought to myself, when the ancestor comes out, I must let her know what is called a difficult movement. He even thought of his own brother. When the time comes, let''s have fun together. But what this Wang family child doesn''t know is. His obscene eyes were naturally seen by the female doctor. But the female doctor didn''t say anything, but the sneer at the corner of her mouth became more and more serious. then. The female doctor walked into Wang Shan''s reincarnation tower room. This room is not Wang Shan''s exclusive room, but rented by him. Now. There are more than a dozen doctors in the room. They were all hired by the Wang family. After a few people glanced at the female doctor, they began to talk about the situation they analyzed. "It''s hopeless, the true spirit has not returned!" Chapter 121： "I consulted Taling, and Taling''s answer was that he couldn''t perceive the other party''s true spirit!" "That''s right! It''s not being blocked, not being cut off, but completely losing the true spirit." "Under normal circumstances, there is only one possibility. It has completely fallen. Not only the primordial spirit has been killed, but also the true spirit." The doctors talked about what they knew one by one. Everyone has a look of regret. Because the commission of the Wang family is very high. But obviously, they couldn''t make any money. "That''s how it is, what a pity!" "Since this is the case, then tell everyone in the Wang family the truth." The female doctor also showed regret. However, the twitching of the corner of her mouth meant that she was forcibly suppressing her smile. Then the next second, just as many doctors were about to leave, their eyes widened in unison. Then they all quickly closed their eyes one by one. "fan¡­" "Why!" The most powerful reincarnated professional asked a question to the female doctor. Unfortunately, before he could hear the answer, he fainted. "Don''t worry, I just let you sleep for a while!" "It''s easy!" "Because I want the ancestor of the Wang family to die!" "The physical body of the reincarnated soul is extremely valuable, and their royal family can use the physical body to at least save their lives in the ensuing battle." "But such a disgusting family, why are they alive!" The female doctor said blankly. Then he walked to the gate of the Reincarnation Chamber. As soon as she came over, she also took out a jar full of spells. bump! When the jar was opened, a black figure suddenly appeared. "Wang Xing, it''s your turn!" "Issue an order to Taling, asking Taling to crush Wangshan here." The female doctor said coldly to the shadow. "I say! I say!" "Did I say it, you put me back!" "I don''t want to die yet, there are so many women..." Wang Xing looked at everything in front of him in horror. He just woke up from a drunken party this morning. Then, I saw a beautiful female doctor. The female doctor also took the initiative to strike up a conversation with him. Just when Wang Xing thought that the two were about to start a luxurious banquet again. Who would have thought that this female doctor would actually attack him. Decisive and ruthless. Wang Xing, as a second-tier member, is about to become a golden elixir, an elite member of the royal family. It would have been able to resist. But he was careless, fell into the trick, and didn''t dodge! So, without even a chance to resist, they were directly suppressed. Afterwards, he was drawn out to refine his soul. If this is known by federal law. The fate of a female doctor will be thousands of times more miserable than his. But of course Wang Xing didn''t think about it that much. No matter how miserable the female doctor is in the future, no matter how sad. If he can''t pass this level, then it doesn''t mean anything to him. "Shut up!" "Honestly buried your ancestors, I will naturally let you go!" "After all, I just have a grudge against your ancestor!" "I am a person with clear grievances and grievances, so naturally I won''t embarrass you, a waste!" "Besides, I''m not interested in killing a waste like you." The female doctor interrupted Wang Xing''s words. A promise was also made. Her words were full of disdain and disdain for Wang Xing. But in fact, it is naturally not the case. Wang Xing just wanted to survive now, so he really believed her. The most important thing is that after he found out that the female doctor looked down on him so much, he felt a little lucky in his heart. He believes that the more the female doctor looks down on him, the higher the chance of letting him go. So, in the body of the soul, he tremblingly came to Wang Shan''s reincarnation warehouse. "This heroine, my ancestor is a big boss in the Yuanshen period!" "Even if you tell Taling to destroy the body inside, will Taling be obedient?" Wang Xing couldn''t help asking. He didn''t pay attention to the family situation this morning, so he was arrested by the female doctor. So until now, no one knows that the Wang family has undergone earth-shaking changes. "His true spirit has disappeared!" When the female doctor said this, she almost laughed out loud. "What!" "Impossible! My ancestor is in the primordial stage!" "Old Ancestor! Wake up!" "Old Ancestor, save me!" Wang Xing''s soul body quickly rushed to the front of the reincarnation chamber, frantically pressing the wake-up button. This wake-up button is not useful to everyone. Wang Shan''s setting is that only his own direct bloodline can forcibly wake him up. And the price of each awakening is very high. Wang Xing is naturally the direct blood of Wang Shan. Moreover, although his physical body did not come over, the identification method of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower for the direct bloodline is not as simple as the physical body. But the real spirit! The physical body is the carrier, and the true spirit is the only one. This is the foundation of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower''s invasion of the heavens and worlds. Therefore, the Reincarnation Tower of the True Spirit is only for spirits. Only the true spirit is the only ID. That''s why. Even if Liu Hongyu had refined the true spirits of those people in Wangshan, if they wanted to fully exist in this world, they would have to have a vassal. Not only Liu Hongyu, but also those geniuses and arrogance brought from other worlds by various supernatural forces. So those people''s status is not high. Of course, they also have the opportunity to return to free agency. That is to keep the reincarnation of the real soul and make enough contributions to the tower of the real soul reincarnation. After accumulating 100 million true spirit points, you can buy your own freedom. But it is too difficult for them to get 100 million true spirit points. Because they are still exploited by their own attachments. They will also be exploited by transcendental forces. "snort!" "It''s no use shouting loudly!" "Wang Shan has fallen, this is an indisputable fact!" "If you don''t give orders again, just wait for death!" The female doctor was not in a hurry when she saw Wang Xing yelling. The sound insulation in this room is super good, you can''t hear it from outside at all. Moreover, this is the Reincarnation Tower, and the building materials here are very advanced. The soul body also cannot pass through the wall. So she was not worried about Wang Xing escaping. "Ah! How could this happen!" "The ancestor is actually dead!" "It''s over! It''s over!" "Our royal family has no hope!" Wang Xing looked confused. What he thought at the beginning was to pretend to be a snake, and then look for an opportunity to wake up his ancestor. But who would have thought that the result would be like this. "Hurry up, I''m too lazy to continue talking nonsense with you!" The female doctor urged again, and at the same time pinched the bottle that just contained Wang Xing with you. This time, Wang Xing was taken aback. "No, I''ll do it!" Wang Xinghun was almost scared away, he hurriedly called out the tower spirit. Because this bottle is the sustenance of his soul. After the female doctor extracted his soul and refined his soul, he was bound to this bottle... If the bottle is broken, he is dead for good. "Taling, in the name of Wang Shan''s descendants, I hope you can completely destroy his body so that it will not be taken over by others." Chapter 122： Wang Xing quickly made a request to Ta Ling. Taling also began testing and certification. After finally confirming Wang Xing''s identity, he directly released a burst of energy, instantly breaking up Wang Shan''s body into pure energy, which was then absorbed. "I did it!" "Let me go, let me go back!" After Wang Xing saw that his ancestor was gone without even the ashes. I was relieved in my heart. Because, he was just afraid that his authority was not enough. Dead friends, not dead poor. This is the true biography of the Wang family Isn''t it normal for a dead ancestor to not die himself? "Very good! Very good!" "Haha! Sister, did you see it?" "The ancestor of the Wang family is dead!" "The body is gone!" "This time the Wang family lost all their bargaining chips!" "Next, I will post on Moments to let everyone know about it!" "Presumably, the Wang family will be finished today!" "It''s just a pity, I didn''t kill that Wang Changhe myself!" "Haha! Hahahaha!" After seeing Wang Shan''s death, the female doctor showed a bright smile on her face. However, the teardrops slipped from the corners of her eyes. Show that she''s not laughing because she''s having fun. This smile is sad! At the same time, her social circle of friends also released a message. The patriarch of the Wang family lost his true spirit and his body! ¡­ Outside Wang Shan''s reincarnation warehouse. Everyone in the Wang family is still waiting anxiously. But the wait time passed for several minutes. None of them received any news, which made everyone have an ominous premonition. "Use emergency communication to contact the doctor inside and ask what''s going on!" Wang Changhe''s father, Wang Hong, explained to a family member beside him. Then he paced back and forth. "ah!" "Ah this!" But this time. A member of the younger generation of the Wang family suddenly yelled. Immediately afterwards, even the mobile phone on his body fell to the ground. "What are you doing!" "Give me some peace!" Wang Hong was feeling irritable when he saw the child of that family lose his composure. Immediately yelled loudly. But. This submissive family member who only knew how to play games usually looked at him sadly. Then, he shouted loudly: "The ancestor is dead, and there is no ashes left!" There was a silence! All members of the Wang family looked at that person unknowingly. The man also quickly picked up his mobile phone. The phone interface is a female doctor blogger named Fang Xin. There is a route on it, and this video is the route that Wang Xing applied for Ta Ling to destroy Wang Shan''s body. Everything is crystal clear. This video not only proves Wang Shan''s death, but also what Fang Xin did. It can be seen from this that the female doctor''s plan is to die with their Wang family. "Ah! How could this happen!" "That woman! That hateful woman!" "Come in! We still have the right to use the ancestor''s room, we can open the door!" The first thought of Wang Hong and others was to catch that woman. He thought of a lot at the first time. The patriarch died, leaving no ashes. This is tantamount to killing their royal family. If the old ancestor''s body stays, at least he can find a backer and trade it. In order to preserve a piece of the royal family''s assets. But now everything is over! He was naturally not reconciled to this, at least he killed the female doctor with his own hands to vent his anger. The rest of the Wang family were all stunned. "Dead? The true spirit of the ancestor has fallen!" "Ah... didn''t the ancestor say that this reincarnation is very simple?" "It''s over, our Wang family is over!" "Leave Shuncheng, our Wang family has made too many enemies in Shuncheng." "It''s late! It''s too late, it''s been a few minutes!" "I''m afraid someone has already started attacking the Wang family, our 5.5 is finished!" The Wang family is a person who has annexed countless small reincarnated families. So they know very well how tragic the end will be when the backbone of a family is lost. This tragic speed is not as simple as a person taking a cold tea. But in just a few minutes, chicken and eggs will be beaten. Then all the mistakes made will be liquidated together. The interested Wang family opened the official notice and found that they had been included in the wanted list. The security personnel in the True Reincarnation Tower have already started rushing here. Squeak! That''s when. The door of the Reincarnation Warehouse rented by Wang Shan was opened! Immediately afterwards, everyone in the Wang family saw Fang Xin in a white coat, looking at them sarcastically. "Although I didn''t kill Wang Changhe and Wang Shan with my own hands, at least I buried the Wang family with my own hands!" "Being able to see your incompetent and furious expressions, I have no regrets in my life!" After Fang Xin said this, he closed his eyes, ready to face death. She did not choose to commit suicide. Because she is a doctor, she will be checked when entering the Reincarnation Tower, and she cannot carry weapons. As for using exercises, you will die by yourself directly. Sorry, she is just a small doctor, a second-tier doctor, and she has not yet formed a golden core. Not the kind of exercises that demons disintegrate Dafa! Therefore, she knew that the Wang family would kill her. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, her goal has been achieved. "Sister! I hope you are alive and happy in heaven!" "The Wang family, it''s over!" Fang Xin muttered silently in his heart and closed his eyes. "Fang Xin! Fang Xin!!" Wang Changhe''s father, Wang Hong''s eyes are almost popping out at this moment. The death on the Internet, the destruction of the physical body, is even more dead than himself, and it makes him angry. "I''m going to kill you, at least you will die before we get unlucky!" Wang Hong shouted loudly, and then launched an attack on Fang Xin. boom! A huge impact spread throughout the entire Tower of Reincarnation. "Ah! Ah Hong!" "Brother Hong!" "Old Hong!" But what was surprising was that after Wang Hong launched the attack, the people on the Wang family''s side let out miserable roars. This strange situation made Fang Xin, who had closed his eyes waiting to die, open them curiously. She wanted to see why the sound of attacks came out, but she was not injured. As a result, he just opened his eyes. She saw a scene that she will never forget. Chapter 91 The Third Reincarnation: The Heavenly Ladder Cultivation World (Please customize! Please subscribe!) At this moment, in front of Fang Xin. Standing was a man in a golden and white robe who looked like a god. She recognized this person immediately. "Yang Xuan! It''s you!" Because Yang Xuan is very famous in Shuncheng recently. Many transcendental forces came together to **** people. Forget about Heavenly Court, Taoist Palace, and Lingshan. Chapter 123： The point is that even people from the West have already arrived. So even if Fang Xin thought he had never heard of Yang Xuan, it was impossible. Especially within a day. Reports about Yang Xuan have spread throughout Shuncheng. Or not just in Shuncheng. All over the federation, there are reports about him. "That''s right, it''s me!" Yang Xuan nodded to the female doctor. Then he turned and looked at the members of the Wang family. He deliberately rushed over from Dao Palace Good Fortune Academy. The purpose is to save this female doctor who destroyed Wang Shan''s physical body. Although he didn''t pay attention to the situation in Shuncheng. But now Yang Xuan is a man of the hour in Shuncheng. Many families in Shuncheng wanted to curry favor with him. So when Fang Xin''s news came out, someone immediately told Yang Xuan about the Wang family''s situation. Then Yang Xuan came. Just saved the female doctor who was attacked by Wang Hong. "Yang Xuan! It''s you!" "Why you again?" Wang Hong lay on the ground and kept roaring. He tried to stand up, but found that he seemed to be unable to use all his muscles. Then a desolate look appeared on his face. Because he knew he was abolished. He is the existence of the third rank. As for Yang Xuan, who just reincarnated once, although he was lucky enough to become a second-tier professional. But now, as soon as he made a move, he, the third-tier person, was directly abolished. Such a gap. It has made Wang Hong completely desperate. He couldn''t do anything more than growl impotently. "That''s right, it''s me." "The Wang family committed heinous crimes, and this doctor''s actions are just to enforce justice." "Justice may be late, but it will never be absent. This is what a great man said." "And I, of course, will not let this heroine be hurt by you." Yang Xuan said this very naturally. He directly defined the Wang family as a heinous family. In the past, no one would take his words seriously. But now, in Shuncheng. When Yang Xuan spoke out, the facts had already been established. Federal law denies it, and it is useless. tread! tread! tread! That is, such a short time of effort. The law enforcers in the Reincarnation Tower finally rushed over. In fact, they had arrived earlier, but the higher-ups had sent a message to ask Yang Xuan to deal with these members of the Wang family first. They can only appear after Yang Xuan loses interest. "Wang Hong, Wang Lei, Wang Lei, your Wang family committed a heinous crime." "Unscrupulously hurt the weak in Shuncheng." "There are countless ordinary civilians who died at your hands." "We now officially announce that all members of the Wang family will be taken away for interrogation." 22 As soon as the members of the law enforcement team arrived, they put on the confinement gloves specially designed to block the power of the reincarnated people on the members of the Wang family. But they didn''t take away everyone from the Wang family immediately. The captain of the law enforcement team. After all the members of the Wang family were arrested, they ran to Yang Xuan and questioned him. "My lord, all members of the Wang family have committed the death penalty." "Do you think it will be handled by you, or by the laws of the Federation?" The captain of the law enforcement team put his attitude very low. Because he knew very clearly how huge the status gap between himself and Yang Xuan was. "Leave it to her!" Yang Xuan tapped Fang Xin lightly. to be honest. After Wang Shan died, Yang Xuan no longer had any interest in the Wang family. Because he knew the Wang family was over. Even if he didn''t take action, the end of the Wang family must be very miserable. This is not. The ancestor of the Wang family had just had an accident, and the avengers had already hit the door. "sure no problem." "Miss, you can dispose of the members of the Wang family as you like." "From now on, our team will follow your orders." "No matter what you do, we will fully cooperate with you." The captain of the law enforcement team simply went to Fang Xin and reported it. And An Xin looked at Yang Xuan with a bewildered expression. She never thought that her ending would not be a tragedy. But times come and go! "Go ahead and do it boldly." "After dealing with the matter of the Wang family, I will give you a place to enter the School of Chemistry and become an ordinary student." "Take this as your reward for helping me punish the Wang family." Yang Xuan nodded to Fang Xin. He turned around, boarded a flying boat and left Shuncheng. This flying boat is her teacher''s exclusive car. There are professional drivers inside. This car has the ability to travel through space. And Shuncheng didn''t have any powerful formations that could block the space shuttle. That''s why Yang Xuan could arrive here in an instant. If you go back. Naturally, it can be done in an instant. "Wait a minute, I don''t need to be paid!" After Fang Xin came back to his senses. Immediately call Yang Xuan to stop. She wanted to express her gratitude, for saving her life. And told Yang Xuan that she would be very satisfied, satisfied and grateful to be able to deal with this group of **** from the Wang family with her own hands. I dare not ask extravagantly for a chance to go to Good Fortune Academy. But. Yang Xuan didn''t even give her a chance to speak, and left directly. "Yang Xuan. Thank you very much." "I will cherish the opportunity of the Creation Academy." "Since you have avenged me, then my life is yours." "Don''t worry, I will let everyone in the Wang family pay their corresponding price." "However, since the law enforcement team has also intervened, I will let them screen to see if there are any members of the Wang family who have never done evil." "If there are such royal family members, I will let them go." "Even if they want to choose revenge in the future, I will just accept it!" Fang Xin didn''t care whether Yang Xuan could hear him or not. He directly stated what he was going to do next. She''s pretty sensible. He obviously hated the people of the Wang family so much, but he thought of releasing those innocent members of the Wang family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dao Palace, within the Creation Academy. As soon as Yang Xuan came back. He took Liu Hongyu there and reported to his teacher. After Fairy Fengyu saw Liu Hongyu. Naturally, it was extremely depressing. But the raw rice has already been cooked, so what else can she say. He could only keep reminding Yang Xuan that he must pay attention to the purity of his true spirit. If the purity of his true spirit is polluted. Then my teacher will definitely punish him. Most definitely. In this way, an invisible storm passed. What follows is a big day for many colleges to jointly conduct freshman assessments. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ three days later. morning. The Holy Master of Absolute Beginning came to his exclusive reincarnation capsule just after zero o''clock. "Perform reincarnation and lock the exclusive reincarnation world: Tianti Cultivation World." Chapter 124： The world that the Holy Master spoke of in the beginning is the world where many academies are about to enter the assessment. But the assessment time for the students was 5:00 in the morning, and the time she chose was 0:00. In this way, he will enter the reincarnation world 5 hours earlier than the students. These 5 hours. Enough to make him count 10 years ahead of the students in the world of reincarnators. "Yang Xuan, just wait, this time I must make you look good." "I will torture your true spirit forever." "To make it impossible for you to return at all." "After I come out, I have to make that little girl Feng Yu pay enough." In the beginning, the Holy Lord started his own reincarnation with endless malice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ 4:30 am. On the square of Creation Academy. Thousands of freshmen at the entrance point have assembled. Each of them, if placed in the Federation, is a genius among geniuses. But when they came to Good Fortune Academy, they were just the most ordinary freshmen. But now among the freshmen in the Creation Academy, there is only one person who can be called a genius. Everyone else can only look up to that person. And that person was standing beside Dean Feng Yu right now. He is naturally Yang Xuan. In the entire Good Fortune Academy, no matter if it is a freshman or an old student. The only person who is qualified to stand beside Dean Fengyu is actually Yang Xuan. Of course, if another person wants to, he can also stand by Dean Fengyu''s side. She is Shen Xiyun, the number one true disciple in the Creation Academy. But for Shen Xiyun. He just accidentally revealed Dean Feng''s secret yesterday. Yang Xuan even threatened to make trouble for her. So she ran away directly, planning to return to the academy when the reincarnation to the great world of creation began. "Is that person Yang Xuan?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen him, but I''ve heard his name not once or twice." "Using the power of a second-level reincarnated professional to challenge the eighth-level Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning, it''s unbelievable that such a person has survived until now!" "It''s unbelievable. The Creation Lord has already supported Yang Xuan, and now the dean has become his own." "It can be said that not only in the Good Fortune Academy, but even in the entire Good Fortune Heavenly Palace and the entire Taoist Palace, that Yang Xuan can walk sideways." "Hey! Why don''t we have such a life!" on the square. Freshman students of the Faculty of Creation. Ninety percent of the people were discussing about Yang Xuan. Another 10% of them were discussing matters related to Dean Feng Yu and the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning. "quiet!" "The freshman assessment begins now." "Everyone entered the academy in an orderly manner, inside the Reincarnation Tower, ready to start reincarnation." "The world of reincarnation is a very special world of immortal laws." "This reincarnation assessment does not restrict you to purchase any props." "But because our invasion of the laws of that world is not particularly perfect, there should not be many things that can be purchased." "The information I can disclose to you is that this world is very dangerous." "In this world, there is a mysterious power that can completely destroy the true spirit." "Everything is good for itself." "Life and death depend on fate." After Dean Feng Yu finished speaking, he waved his hand, and then the door of the Reincarnation Tower of the Creation Academy opened. The students went to the Reincarnation Tower one after another. Find a reincarnation pod and start reincarnation. Ordinary students are not eligible to get their own exclusive reincarnation pod at all. Only people with special identities and special opportunities are eligible to obtain their own exclusive reincarnation pods. Yang Xuan followed Fairy Fengyu directly, and continued to enter her turning room. In the room, there is another pure and beautiful woman who has been waiting for Yang Xuan for a long time. It''s just that after the woman saw Yang Xuan, she didn''t show joy on her face, instead she looked depressed. "Yang Xuan, I have been waiting for you for a long time." "Didn''t you tell me to reincarnate at 4 o''clock? What time is it now?" Liu Hongyu looked at Yang Xuan speechlessly. Yang Xuan pretended to be surprised and said: "Is there? Did you remember wrongly? Didn''t I tell you it was 5 o''clock? When did I say 4 o''clock?" He''s pretending to be crazy and stupid. She wanted Liu Hongyu to beat Yang Xuan violently, but she really had nothing to do with Yang Xuan. Just act as if nothing happened. "Liu Hongyu, pay attention to your identity." "You are just a maid. If you continue to talk to Yang Xuan like this, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson for him." Fairy Feng Yu didn''t realize that Yang Xuan was joking with Liu Hongyu, so she thought this woman was bullying her. Just looking for a fight! "Teacher, we are joking, why do you take it seriously?" "Ah this?" Yang Xuan hurriedly explained. In return, Fairy Fengyu was shocked and endlessly embarrassed. "Hmph! Prepare to reincarnate!" "I don''t care about you two!" "By the way! Liu Hongyu, you must keep an eye on him, don''t let him bring a woman back casually." "Without a woman in my heart, reincarnated as a natural god!" "Only by practicing without distraction can one lead to the supreme path." Fairy Feng Yu gave a final warning and left directly. Her reincarnation tower is very safe, there is no need to worry at all, someone can come here to attack her, or poison her when Yang Xuan is reincarnated. It''s simply not possible. And now Fairy Feng Yu''s turning room has added two more reincarnation chambers. A reincarnation warehouse was re-customized by Fairy Feng for herself. Another one was customized for Liu Hongyu. As for Yang Xuan, she used her previous reincarnation pod. Fortunately, this room is big enough, not to mention three reincarnation pods, even if you put 30 reincarnation pods, it can actually fit. Although Liu Hongyu was just a person from another world brought out by Yang Xuan. But under Yang Xuan''s strong request, she has now become a freshman of the Good Fortune Academy, and she will also participate in this assessment. Because Liu Hongyu needs to obtain a 100% fit body that belongs to her in this reincarnation world. Once you get a physical body, if you have the opportunity, you should practice well in this reincarnation world. If there is no chance, if you encounter danger, you will directly return to the main world of the reincarnated person. Yang Xuan specifically told Liu Hongyu that there are many crises in the reincarnation world. She is a person who is not good at fighting and calculating. The best thing is to use the regression symbol directly to return when she becomes an adult. Practice and so on can also be done in the main world. It proves that Yang Xuan''s true spirit point is very high now, and he also has a universal method for all worlds. Liu Hongyu can completely practice Chinese martial arts in the main world. Although this kind of progress is a bit slow, she is not a general responsible for fighting the world for Yang Xuan after all. She is just a maid, and what she needs to do is very simple, just serve Yang Xuan well. Click! Click! With the closure of the reincarnation chamber. Yang Xuan immediately asked Taling to show him the corresponding items that can be purchased in this world, as well as his identity and authority. Following his inquiry, Taring quickly gave an answer. "Identity cannot be purchased!" "Can''t buy exercises!" Items available for purchase: 1. Second reincarnation, 1 million points. After death, you can continue to reincarnate in this world, but you cannot awaken your true spirit within 10 years after reincarnation. 2. True spirit awakening time, 100,000 points. You can specify to awaken directly after reincarnation, or to awaken your true spirit memory within a few years. Yang Xuan saw that there were only two purchase options. I felt depressed for a while. He vaguely remembered that the reincarnation status in the original world was very cheap. Why does this world of cultivating immortals need 100,000 points just for the awakening time of the true spirit. 100,000 points is fine, the key is not including the identity of the reincarnation. As for the second reincarnation, that is, to get a chance to be reborn within the time of cultivating immortality, it is even more outrageous. He actually needs 1 million true spirit points. After Yang Xuan thought about it carefully, he made his own choice. The purchase of True Spirit Awakening Time consumes 100,000 points and the purchase is successful. Began reincarnation, the third reincarnation. The world of reincarnation, the world of ladder cultivation. Lock the awakening time of the true spirit, and awaken at birth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the world of Heaven Ladder Cultivation Immortals. The Universiade Empire, the royal family, and the cold palace. Chapter 125： An old nun kept encouraging a young woman. "Young lady, come on! The child''s head is coming out!" "Ah! It''s a prince!" "Great, it''s a prince!" "Ah! Mistress! Mistress! Wake up!" "The imperial doctor, save the empress!" "Where''s the imperial doctor? Come quickly!" "Your Majesty treated you well back then!" After the old mother picked up the child, she found sadly that her mother was gone. at the same time. The news of the birth of a prince also reached the ears of the person sitting on the supreme throne in the Universiade Empire. 930 "It''s fine if you''re dead!" "For the sake of being a mere queen, the harem was made into a mess of smoke" "Let her child be imprisoned in the cold palace instead of her." "It is announced that the child is also dead." "Don''t let anyone enter him into the royal family''s genealogy." "As for the name, don''t give it to him!" "He doesn''t deserve a name. He was born to continue to atone for his mother!" The emperor of the Universiade Empire. It directly determined the fate of the newly born prince. Obviously he is a noble prince, but after his words, he fell directly from the clouds into the abyss. However, if this is just an ordinary prince. Maybe he will stay in the cold palace for the rest of his life. Unfortunately, he is no ordinary person. ¡­¡­¡­ In the cold palace! After Yang Xuan was born, he regained his will. Because the world cannot buy identity. So reincarnation is random. Therefore, Yang Xuan can only appear in one place with his guardian spirit. As for Liu Hongyu, it was only by his tracking that he could find it. After birth, Yang Xuan began to perceive the surrounding situation. Although he couldn''t open his eyes, Yang Xuan still had other ways. "Similar to an ancient courtyard." "There''s only one old woman near me!" "And a dead woman!" "It''s death at birth again. Am I going to overcome my mother in the reincarnation world like this?" "No! Her death has nothing to do with me. Her body is in a state of extreme weakness and severe malnutrition." "It seems to be a woman with a story." Through the realm of spiritual manifestation, coupled with one''s own world spirit, one can clearly perceive the surrounding situation. "Xiao Ling, feel the situation in this world." Yang Xuan said to his guardian spirit in his heart. He named his guardian spirit Xiaoling. Soon, the spirit of the world also gave him feedback. The place they are in now is actually a place where the aura is extremely weak. Counting on this bit of aura, you will never even think about entering the Qi refining period in your life. Also, there are very few people around. But there are many people in places a little further away. Xiao Ling has now recovered the ability of the fifth level. She is like a demigod. Therefore, a huge spiritual thought can instantly cover the entire palace. And it can also pass this sense to Yang Xuan. This is another big plug-in ability. "It turns out that I was born in a mortal palace." "Still a prince!" "However, he is an abandoned prince." "Gong Dou, why did you come to such a world?" "Didn''t it say that this is the world of cultivating immortals?" "Why is there only warriors with tyrannical blood in this palace." "It''s still the kind of warrior who uses internal force to practice." "It''s like coming to a world of low martial arts." "Where are the immortals? What about the immortal cultivators?" Yang Xuan was full of puzzlement. However, he remembered the naming of the world by the Tower of Reincarnation. The world of ladder cultivation. In other words, the key point is the ladder. "Forget it, since I have already been born!" "Then start practicing from now on." "Go through the period of physical weakness first!" "Although I am an abandoned prince, but with the protection of the spirit of the world, I can walk sideways in this palace!" "Let''s find someone at random and take me out of the cold palace to talk." "I don''t want to stay in this broken place!" Although Yang Xuan was just born, he was not someone an emperor could bully. So he directly asked Xiao Ling to lock the old man with the highest kung fu in the palace. That''s right! In the whole palace. The most powerful one was a disabled person who looked to be at least sixty years old. When Xiao Ling gave this answer. Yang Xuan couldn''t help but think of what his teacher said before he reincarnated. There is no woman in your heart, and you practice the natural god? Could it be that what the teacher said is right? Why was he taught a lesson when he was just born. Chapter 92 Ten million! don''t want! Immortal! (Please subscribe!) Today, in the evening. The Universiade Empire served the father-in-law of the two emperors, and Huang Xuanming was practicing in retreat. As the strongest master in the Universiade Imperial Palace. The ninth level of martial arts, the person who is at the apex of the ninth level. The guardian of the royal family of the Universiade Empire. In the Universiade Empire, its status is truly under one person and above ten thousand people. Even the current emperor affectionately calls him Huang Lao. Because for the royal family, if Huang Xuanming doesn''t get the support, then he is not qualified to be the emperor. It can indeed be small. The position of the emperor of an empire depends on whether it can be recognized by an old eunuch. "Huh? Who''s here?" Huang Xuanming, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. Because just now. He felt a breath. It was a terrible breath, a breath he had never felt before. It''s extremely dark, just feeling this breath is like falling into hell. not only that. The moment he felt this breath. It was as if countless evil spirits emerged from the endless void, roaring in his ears. It seems that he is going to be pulled into a ghost gate. Behind the ghost gate, there are endless demons and ghosts. They were all waiting and looking forward to Huang Xuanming''s fall. "ah!" Puchi! The sudden aura made Huang Xuanming''s state of mind indifferent, and his skills were confused. In the next second, a blood spurt out directly! He glanced around in disbelief. Echoing all the people and things he has heard and seen since he achieved the Ninth Heaven of Martial Dao. But I couldn''t find what kind of realm it was that could only rely on breath. Just hurt him like this. "No! I thought of it!" "In this world, there is indeed a kind of existence that can hurt me like this with the breath." "But those existences, shouldn''t they live high in the sky!" "Above the ladder, the most holy immortal!" "Ten years of **** battle, once ascended to immortality!" "Unexpectedly, it was the immortal who descended. Huang Xuanming, a mortal from the lower realm, welcomes the immortal!" Chapter 126： Huang Xuanming seemed to have thought of something. Then, he actually started to kneel and kowtow three times to the void. But his eyes betrayed his mind. Although his tone was trembling, the words he spoke were extremely respectful. But his suppressed anger, resentment, hatred and other emotions. But it couldn''t be hidden from the owner of that terrifying aura. This Huang Xuanming doesn''t respect immortals! And in Huang Xuanming''s heart. But he remembered decades ago when he was a young eunuch. There is an old man who is like a father and a mother, who swept away many warriors and climbed to the top of the ladder. He was originally because, a person like himself, who is like a father and a mother, became a fairy and enjoyed eternal freedom. But who knows that after he entered, there was no more than two breaths. There was a shrill scream that reached his ears. That is a very secret way of transmitting sound into the ear. Until now, Huang Xuanming clearly remembered what the teacher he loved and respected the most in his life said to him at that time! "Don''t become a fairy! Don''t become a fairy!" "Never try to reach the top of the ladder, just live in the lower world!" "Forget me, forget everything about today!" "Walk back as if nothing had happened. Smile! Smile happily!" "Must laugh! Don''t be sad!" "We must live!" "Keep this secret, and tell your closest people if you can!" Never! don''t want! Immortal! That voice ends here. Huang Xuanming remembered these words for a lifetime. But so far, he hasn''t told anyone else. Because he has no heir yet. "The Most Holy Immortal?" "Hate?" A kind of void, and an ethereal voice came out. At the same time, endless black threads began to appear. Huang Xuanming''s room also began to become dark. All the lights are starting to disappear. But Huang Xuanming, the Ninth Heaven of Martial Arts, the great master of the world, still knelt on the ground, not daring to move. Cold sweat had soaked his clothes. He is afraid of death! Very scared! Because, I haven''t found a successor, and haven''t told anyone the news, so I died here. In this case, that message is a crucial secret message. It was completely buried. Hula! boom! boom! boom! That''s when. In Huang Xuanming''s room, a gust of wind hit first. Immediately afterwards, all doors and windows closed by themselves. In the room, it has become a dark situation that is almost invisible. However, no one around noticed Huang Xuanming''s abnormality. Obviously, there are guards standing around. But they don''t know what''s going on here. As for this, Huang Xuanming knew it. If someone wants to kill him, then he must be finished. "Master Xianzun, how dare the villain hate you, the villain is afraid!" Huang Xuanming tried to explain. What Yang Xuan said just now really scared him. He obviously tried his best to control himself, but the other party still found out. Sure enough, those evil immortals were very difficult to deal with. "Don''t worry, I''m not the most holy immortal ¡¨¡¨ you said!" "On the contrary, I am very curious, what kind of existence is that fairy in your mouth?" "where are they?" "I clearly scanned the entire city, but I didn''t notice the existence of immortals at all." Yang Xuan asked the question in his heart. Just after he heard Huang Xuanming''s words, he knew that he had found the right person. Sure enough, this is a world of cultivating immortals. However, there seems to be some big secret. This Martial Dao Ninth Layer is equivalent to the second-level peak of the main world, only one step away from the old man who condensed the golden core. After sensing his breath, he actually had such a big hatred. The story here must be very interesting. "The Immortal Venerable is joking, all the Immortal Venerables live on the upper level of the ladder, and our lower world is just some corrupt mortals." "No fairy will choose to live in the lower world." At this time, Huang Xuanming also had a lot of doubts in his heart. Because this Immortal Venerable doesn''t look like an ''Immortal Venerable''. But it''s normal to think about it. After these years, he kept searching for information and understanding the situation. I probably have a little understanding of the immortals in the sky. Although the immortals there are powerful, they all seem to be a little ''crazy''. Moreover, the lower world is like a pasture to them. All that is raised here is food. "The world of ladder practice, so that''s what it means!" "The world is divided into upper and lower layers. The upper layer is the world of immortals, and the lower layer is the world of mortals." After listening to Huang Xuanming''s words, Yang Xuan understood the world somewhat. "Why do you have so much hatred for the immortals above?" "Don''t try to deceive me, although my realm is not a real fairy." "But you, a person who is at the peak of the second stage and has not even achieved a golden core, you will die if I think about it, and you will die quietly." "And after you die, I can directly torture your soul!" "You should have sensed this just now!" Yang Xuan wanted to know more from Huang Xuanming. When he asked this sentence, Huang Xuanming also had some guesses. That is, this Immortal Venerable seems to be a newborn Immortal Venerable. And for some reason, he didn''t go to the upper world. So I don''t know much about the upper world. Thinking of this, he had a huge plan in mind. He wanted to use the ignorance of this immortal to fight against the upper immortal. But as soon as the idea was born, it was dismissed. Because the other party should not have lied, he can know whether what he said is true or false. Then think of what I clearly saw, after the scene that looked like the gate of the abyss and purgatory. Huang Xuanming sighed, and then told everything. As he spoke slowly. In Yang Xuan''s mind, he also had a preliminary understanding of this world. The world of ladder cultivating immortals. I don''t know how many years ago, someone became a celestial being and opened up the upper realm of the celestial beings. Thus, the aura rises. Ninety-nine percent of the aura is in the upper realm of the ladder. The upper realm is the fairyland of this world. The lower realm is the mortal realm. The existence of the mortal world is to continuously deliver... food to the fairy world! Those great immortals built a ladder to heaven. Every ten years, a **** ladder battle will start. The strongest can be recognized by the ladder and enter the upper realm of the ladder. But Huang Xuanming''s teacher, an old **** from decades ago, had a tragic thing happen after he entered. Although, Huang Xuanming didn''t hear what happened to the old eunuch. But one could guess that the old **** was probably eaten. The mortal world of this world also pays attention to the cultivation of the physical body. Because there is still a bit of aura in the mortal world. Therefore, all warriors who have reached the peak of the second level, that is, the ninth level of martial arts. They all contain a certain amount of aura. Although there are not many, it is still no problem to strengthen the physical body and let oneself have a touch of aura. But it is impossible to be promoted to immortality. So afternoon warrior. Chapter 127： For the immortals in the upper realm, it should be a certain kind of spiritual material, food. And during the **** battle on the ladder, I don''t know how many warriors will die on the ladder. Eighteen thousand steps to the sky. Fighting all the way up, countless people died. But those who died, their physical bodies will be absorbed by the ladder. Only clothing and weapons will be automatically cleared by the ladder and thrown to the ground. Ordinary people only think of immortals who like to be clean. But Huang Xuanming felt that they were ''eaten'' by the ladder. "Is it a deformed world of cultivating immortals?" "According to the character of the immortals in this world, I am afraid that there will be no newborns in the upper world." "So, this time, the freshmen who enter Dao Palace, Tianting, Lingshan, etc. should all be reincarnated in the lower world." "But if you want to get good results, you must hit the upper bound." "Even if the upper layer of this world is a big pit, you have to go." "Also, the immortal cultivators at the upper level will definitely be supplemented by personnel." "The lower level should not be just a pasture. If there are people who are qualified to cultivate immortals in the lower level, I''m afraid they will also be brought to the upper level." "No! Perhaps, if immortal cultivators are born in the lower layers, they will probably be regarded as high-level ingredients." After thinking of this, Yang Xuan couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingle. This world is kind of scary. It is even more mysterious than the spiritually revived world. "Master Xianzun, according to the records I searched for!" "The cultural inheritance of the lower world will be cut off frequently, and every time it is cut off, there must be a legendary treasure." "So I think it should be an immortal from the upper realm. If he wants to refine some treasures, he directly uses the creatures from the lower realm as materials." When Huang Xuanming said this, his eyes were full of sadness. He knew that he would be beaten to death immediately after he said this. But the situation is stronger than others, so what can he do? "Oh? Absolute Heaven and Earth Connection, block the spiritual energy." "Suck Qi and blood, stabilize and live forever!" "I probably know the situation in this world." The ethereal voice came to Huang Xuanming''s ears from all directions again. Then. Huang Xuanming suddenly discovered unexpectedly that he was in this dark house. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared. The light is very weak, not particularly bright, but it is very integrated, and it also illuminates the surrounding space. at the center of the light. There is also a boy born like a fairy, with a perfect face and impeccable temperament, which support the extraordinaryness of this boy. The boy just stood quietly above the void, looking down at him. But for some reason, a thought came to Huang Xuanming''s heart. This person is a real fairy! He is worthy of the word ''immortal''! "Immortals have no virtue, and the law collapses!" "Since our monks were born into this world, we must break the shackles and restore the universe!" The young man held his head high and held his chest up, speaking righteously. "I am reincarnated as a true immortal!" "Respond to the call of the will of this world, and be born here!" "This trip is to sort out the order of the world and restore the vitality of this world!" "Now!" "Huang Xuanming, let me ask you, are you willing to assist me to level the world and rule the world!" "Then attack the ladder and break open the gate of heaven!" "Knock down all those evil immortals and false immortals in the sky!" Yang Xuan made up an identity for himself, and then extended an invitation to Huang Xuanming. Since you want to face the upper bound of this world. Then it is natural to unite all forces that can be united. First of all, let''s start with the Universiade Empire. "ah!" "Are you an immortal from another world?" Huang Xuanming did not directly agree, but could not suffocate, looking at the young man who looked like a real fairy. "The soul is holy, the fairyland in the palm!" Hit with one palm. With the help of the revised version of Tathagata Palm, Yang Xuan directly made the scene of Fortune Heavenly Palace appear in Huang Xuanming''s mind. To know. Even when Yang Xuan was always brought into the holy realm of the Dao Palace by himself. He was extremely shocked by the many scenes there. For him, the holy land of the Dao Palace fits all his fantasies about the world of cultivating immortals. Therefore, he knew that if he showed the holy realm of the Dao Palace, the old man would definitely join him. Become his first subordinate in this world. "Ah this!" "This is what the fairy world should look like!" "Everyone is like a dragon. Even if they fight each other and fight each other, they all rely on their abilities and their destiny." "Ordinary people also have channels for promotion!" "Although true immortals have great power, at least they will not treat mortals as livestock and divide and eat them!" "This is the real fairy world!" "Teacher! You went too early!" "If you live a few more years, if you don''t participate in that **** ladder battle, maybe you will be lucky enough to meet the real immortal." Huang Xuanming burst into tears. Once upon a time, he also had a dream. Want to attack the ladder and break open the gate of heaven. Kill all the evil immortals inside. but. In the past few decades, there has been a more talented and powerful warrior than him. He was also a member of the ninth level of martial arts, and that person defeated him with a single punch. But after he reached the top of the ladder and entered the gate of heaven. That is, no audio at all. Apparently, it was all eaten. From that moment on, he knew he was hopeless. So when Yang Xuan appeared. And when he uttered such a slogan, Huang Xuanming felt as if he had been reborn. at this time. Huang Xuanming has completely become Yang Xuan''s supporter in the Immortal Kingdom in the Hand. This is not because Yang Xuan used the will attack to directly transform the opponent into his disciple. Instead, Huang Xuanming did it on his own, immersing himself in that beautiful holy land. Therefore, he chose to serve Yang Xuan sincerely. "Your Majesty, the villain Huang Xuanming is willing to do your best for you!" "The villain can just follow the respect and leave. There is no shortage of villains in the Universiade Empire." "Please also give the villain a place, the villain will go find your reincarnation!" Huang Xuanming knelt on the ground, kowtowing non-stop. This is the etiquette of the Universiade Empire. Show endless respect. He also noticed that Yang Xuan mentioned birth and this world. (no good) Therefore, it is natural to go to Yang Xuan. "Get up!" "I am in the palace!" "The newborn baby in Lenggong is me!" "Go and take care of my physical body, I want to practice directly from now on!" "Although the aura here is extremely thin, I have a way to strengthen myself without much aura." "Now, I will also teach you this method!" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he stared directly at Huang Xuanming. The methods of national martial arts practice, such as breaking the void, seeing gods not bad, manifesting the holiness of the mind, and interfering with matter, all appeared in Huang Xuanming''s mind one after another. With the new practice method, Huang Xuanming found that he could make great strides. But he hadn''t had time to say thanks. Yang Xuan continued. "Huang Xuanming, with this seat''s cultivation technique, you are responsible for selecting trustworthy people, and build power for me from now on." "If you want to counterattack the upper realm, the first thing you need to do is to unify the lower realm." "So, I''ll give you ten years." "In ten years, you will build the world''s number one intelligence organization, the world''s number one martial arts alliance, and the world''s number one military division alliance!" "And hide in the dark, don''t be discovered by those evil immortals in the sky!" "At the same time, look for some strange people, some people whose words and deeds do not agree with this world." "When you find them, monitor them closely and don''t startle them." "Ten years later, I will show up at the front desk and be crowned the throne!" "Can you do it!" Chapter 128： Yang Xuan has quickly formulated a plan. Ten-year plan! During these ten years, his physical body needs to grow. With the help of the growth period of the physical body, Yang Xuan wanted to completely refine the reincarnation. Originally, it would not take that long under normal circumstances. But the lower realm of the ladder is really too thin. Even with the assistance of the spirit of the world, it continuously gathered spiritual energy for Yang Xuan. It is deduced based on the powerful spiritual thoughts of the spirit of the world. It will take ten years for Yang Xuan to completely refine the seed of reincarnation with the true spirit. Ten years later, the alchemy will be formed in one fell swoop! His alchemy is not the pure way of Dharma cultivation or immortal cultivation. It is a brand new alchemy that belongs to Yang Xuan himself. With the heart as the core, the seed of reincarnation as the material! Plus a world of mutated Heavenly Dao to assist. This Dan Ruocheng. its rank. Extraordinary! It''s at the Heavenly Dao level! . Chapter 93 Ten Years! Great World Controversy (Please Subscribe!) "This old slave will definitely go all out. If you can''t complete the mission of your lord, please come and see me." Huang Xuanming continued to kowtow to Yang Xuan. As an old man, he is used to such great gifts. Although it has been many years since I have kowtowed to a certain person incessantly. But if the target is Yang Xuan, he doesn''t mind at all. "Don''t raise your head to see me, your life is very important to me!" "Just do your best." "For ten years, don''t bother me easily!" "But if something unexpected happens, such as those evil immortals come and discover our plan." "Just wake me up." "In the past ten years, I may have acted a little dull, so I must protect my physical body." Yang Xuan wants to refine the seeds of reincarnation with the power of the mind. Naturally, the consciousness is closed and the mind is restrained. At that time, he will look like a fool to outsiders. Eating and drinking Lazard need someone to serve. So protecting the physical body is very important. However, with the protection of the spirit of the world, the danger is not particularly great. At this time, the importance of the spirit of the world is reflected. Because she can guard Yang Xuan uninterruptedly around the clock. Being so guarded by a fifth-order existence. The sense of security is simply overwhelming. "Don''t worry, my lord, the villain will serve you!" Huang Xuanming quickly expressed his opinion. "You don''t need to guard me all the time, I have a powerful guardian by my side, all you need is to arrange my diet and daily life." Yang Xuan still needed Huang Xuanming to do things for him. For those who are closely guarded, it is enough to have the spirit of the world. "Yes! The old slave understands!" Huang Xuanming didn''t refute, because he believed that since Yang Xuan said so, there must be a reason for Yang Xuan. His self-proclaimed Yang Xuan has also become an old slave. "Go!" "The throne of the Universiade Empire, let the current person sit first." "When he asks you to help, you can decide whether to intervene." "In short, everything is up to you for the next ten years. After ten years, I will give an order that all civil and military officials of the Universiade Empire will bow their heads and bow their heads!" After Yang Xuan finally finished speaking, he asked Xiao Ling to bring him back. Hula! As soon as he left, Huang Xuanming''s room returned to its previous state again. Those candles that had just been extinguished were actually re-ignited. If it wasn''t for him, he still fell to his knees on the ground. If it wasn''t the method of national martial arts practice that came to mind. He would even give birth to the fact that he just went mad and had hallucinations. "Ten years!" "The **** battle on the ladder has just ended. If your lord wakes up, a new **** battle on the ladder will start within half a year." "I want to come to the Lord, because I plan to use half a year to integrate the lower realms." "It''s time to directly counterattack the upper world of the ladder!" "As expected of an immortal from the real immortal world, this time I must seize the opportunity to make those evil and false immortals pay the price." Huang Xuanming thought so. Then he didn''t care that it was late at night, he went directly to find someone, and took Yang Xuan out. Moreover, Yang Xuan''s situation has not been exposed yet. It''s just that, having received the favor of Yang Xuan''s mother, he couldn''t bear to watch the little prince suffer in the cold palace. So he was taken to the harem, the best courtyard. That is, in the other courtyard of the empress dowager. At first, the empress dowager didn''t understand Huang Xuanming''s approach. But she thought of the late emperor''s words, if Huang Xuanming asked for it. All are allowed as long as they are not excessive. After all, he protects the royal family and is currently the strongest in the royal family. After thinking of this, although the empress dowager didn''t like it a bit, 943 finally agreed. The emperor of the current Universiade Empire, after knowing this, was naturally furious. Obviously he has already made a decree, saying that Yang Xuan will make atonement for his mother. But in the end, in a blink of an eye, he was picked up by the empress dowager''s people directly. Not only that, the empress dowager also gave Yang Xuan a name, which was recorded in the royal family tree. Such a situation was simply unacceptable to the emperor. Today''s royal family is also surnamed Yang. The emperor''s name is Yang Ling, and his ambition is high. He had just ascended the throne as emperor half a year ago. A few days ago, he swept away the powerful officials and took back the emperor''s authority. now. His dream is to sweep the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qian Empire that are in parallel with the Universiade Empire. Then he was looked at differently by the immortal master from the upper realm and led him to the upper realm of the ladder. As for the way to take the ladder, he thought that even if the power of the whole country were given to him, he would not be able to do it. Because he doesn''t have that talent. Throughout the ages, no one who has been able to walk to the last floor of the ladder and break open the gate of heaven has ever been an emperor. The emperors of the three lower empires at random, each wants to kill the other two. Then, let''s see if we can unify the lower world by virtue of the great ability to unify all countries. Taking this opportunity, he was recognized by a certain immortal in the upper realm and accepted him as an apprentice. In the end, before the dream could be implemented, he was disgusted by the two people in the palace who he was most worried about. But he had no choice but to admit it. One Empress Dowager, one Huang Xuanming. Both of these people supported him when he was competing for the throne. Not to mention, the strength of two people is still needed. Even if he doesn''t need the strength of the two, he can''t take action against them recently. otherwise. Titles such as crossing rivers and destroying bridges, eating ugly, and being a fool in troubled times are all placed on him. "Huh! I''m not angry!" "For a mere child, what''s the point of getting the support of those two old guys." "This world is mine after all." "My enemies are only those two people." Yang Ling held back the depression in his heart. Then, keep busy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ at the same time. Between heaven and earth, many children were born today. Basically every child is born without crying or fussing. Their big eyes looked at the world curiously. Dao Palace, Heavenly Court, Lingshan, plus some small forces, all reincarnated into this world. For this world. The arrival of those reincarnated people will greatly lead to the analysis and invasion of the world by the Tower of Reincarnation. This world is facing an invasion on a huge scale. This is a disaster for the world. But for the creatures in this world, it is not necessarily the case. Because in this world, all beings suffer! Chapter 129： ¡­¡­¡­ two years later. hidden mountain village. Among the Taoist temples in the deep mountains. The Taoist priest, who looked extraordinary at first glance, was listening to the appeals of several villagers. "Master Dao, please help me look at the little brat at home, I want to know if he is my seed." "That child is gifted and intelligent, and he can learn everything at once." "Obviously only two years old, you can read, write and so on." "I always thought that it was my daughter-in-law who was sorry for me and stole a scholar secretly." "But my daughter-in-law actually wants to show her ambition with death. I really don''t know what to do. I ask the Taoist priest to help you think of a way." One of the villagers, with the help of several other villagers. Explain the cause and effect clearly. At the same time, these villagers also took out chicken, duck, fish, and some herbs, and handed them to the immortal Taoist priest. For this Taoist priest, the villagers all know that he is a man of righteousness. Because of their grandfather''s generation, Taoist priests came here to practice. Decades passed, and older generations died. A new generation grows up. But this Taoist priest has always maintained his appearance in his thirties. Years have never left any traces on him. "I know about your situation." "This seat has already arrived, and your village will surely be in disaster." "That child is one of your catastrophes." "Your wife is not sorry for you. The reason why your child is so smart is because he is possessed by a demon." "If he is allowed to grow up, the consequences will be disastrous." "For the sake of safety, bring him here and let me deal with it as an old man." "As for you, you are having a new child with Mrs. Zun." After the Taoist finished speaking, he took out a bottle of potion from his arms. "It''s a potion that will just put him to sleep." "go Go!" After finishing speaking, the Taoist priest issued an order to expel the guests. Regardless of whether the villagers were willing or not, he closed the door and continued to meditate. However, although the villagers were sad, they felt unbelievable. But in the end, they all looked at each other and hurried to find the villager''s child. There''s no way, who made my child too evil. ¡­¡­¡­ the second day. In the morning, in the Taoist temple. "What''s wrong with me?" A child who was only two years old woke up slowly. "Which force are you a candidate for?" As soon as the child woke up, someone suddenly asked. "Ah? Who are you?" "Didn''t we just descend? Why are there such big people?" A two-year-old child, after hearing the man''s question. His complexion changed instantly. It stands to reason that the joint assessment of many forces should be extremely fair and just. How could anyone, the card came in before them. Isn''t this killing them? "I''m too remorseful, I have to die and return immediately, and report this matter when I go back." "I can ask the teachers to check my true spirit memory. I believe that even if I return, I will not be expelled from school, because it is not my fault!" The two-year-old made his decision quickly. He glanced at the items beside him, picked up a stick, and planned to intubate his throat. But the next second. The Taoist laughed out loud. "Haha, it seems that I guessed right, your assessment has begun." "In that case, you can stay." "Soul-suppressing talisman!" The Taoist took out a talisman and directly restrained the child. Then start asking some questions. After asking all the things he wanted to know, he shot out a flash of spiritual light and killed the boy. Moreover, it wasn''t just the boy''s reincarnation that was obliterated. Even the true spirit was obliterated. The reason why that aura can kill true spirits. Because it is not an ordinary aura. But the light of the beginning. This middle-aged Taoist priest is the Lord of Absolute Beginning. "After seventy years of waiting, I have finally waited until you are approaching." "Relying on my previous accumulation and decades of penance, I have now condensed the golden core." "In this world of ladder cultivation, and in the entire lower world, I am already invincible." "The next step is to look for Yang Xuan." "However, there are many beings in the lower realms. It''s time to go to the Great Empire and let them help me find them together." "Yang Xuan has the spirit of the world, which is a top guardian spirit that can be reincarnated with him." "So his characteristics should be very obvious." "All I need to do is wait." "The angels in the upper realm will check the situation here from time to time. I can''t take action directly. I have to be careful to hide my identity." "Otherwise, this reincarnation will be wasted again!" After the Holy Master in the beginning thought of this, he left the Taoist temple that he had not left for decades. After the empire, he left behind. Going back this time, he will directly become the master behind the scenes of the Dagan Empire. Every reincarnation wants to achieve something in a reincarnation world. Then a power that belongs to oneself is very important. The Holy Lord in the beginning could even imagine it. Students from the three academies of Daogong, Tianting, and Lingshan. At least one-third of the people, all (ccff) would want to control the Dagan Empire. After all, the Holy Master in the beginning did not know how many times he used this method. But the Holy Lord in the beginning doesn''t matter. He is an existence at the level of the Holy Master, descending with a powerful advantage in the eighth rank. Itself, still carries the light of the beginning. Although it was just a wisp, it was enough to kill all student-level true spirits. What''s more, he has a way to gather the primordial spirit in the lower world. "Hmph! Reincarnation is risky, so be careful when reincarnating!" "The path of the reincarnated is full of various threats." "Thirty years ago in the main world, the assessment made all the students buried in a world of Western practice system." "So this time I don''t need to hold back at all." "It is very normal for the true spirit of the reincarnated person to fall into the world of cultivating immortals." The Lord of Absolute Beginning was thinking as he walked. Although there are still many students from the Dao Palace among the candidates this time. However, he didn''t intend to let it go. As long as they are hit by themselves, one counts as one, and they will all be killed. The light of the beginning can become powerful by absorbing the true spirit. It''s just that the Holy Master did not tell outsiders about this news. Otherwise, although because of the strength of the eighth rank, no one would easily come to surround and kill him. But over time, it will always arouse the scruples of many people. That''s why he was very careful not to reveal his appearance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time flies, time flies. In the blink of an eye, eight years have passed. In eight years. Terrifying changes have taken place in the world of Heaven Ladder Cultivation Immortals. First of all, there are endless levels of geniuses in this world. Secondly, many martial arts magic methods have been researched. In the end, the century-old peace of the three empires was broken. The entire lower world of the ladder has been plunged into endless chaos of war. Those hidden ancient sects and thousand-year-old families have also come to an end. They all seem to have a realization. That''s when the Great War began. If you don''t stand in line and choose to be neutral, you will be eliminated in the first batch. If you want to continue to survive, you must choose one of the three empires to bet on. in. The most favored empire by sects and aristocratic families is the Dagan Empire. Chapter 130： The emperor of the Dagan Empire had a very high vision, he was not suspicious of employing people, and he was willing to delegate power. At the same time, he took out many royal secret methods to enhance everyone''s overall strength. The most important thing is that in the short eight years of the Dagan Empire, more than a dozen masters of the ninth level of martial arts have emerged one after another. Rumor has it that a master-level alchemist was born in the Dagan Empire. With this master refining medicine and alchemy, the warriors'' breakthroughs are much smoother and more convenient. So now the Daqian Empire is the only one. The other two empires were all overshadowed. Many of the heaven''s favored ones who appeared suddenly also chose to join the Daqian Empire. It''s just that the martial arts of the Dagan Empire is extremely strong, and there are often challenges in the street. Therefore, many arrogance will fall in the duel. However, when the number of Tianjiao who died increased, some people discovered a clue. After all, it wasn''t just Tianjiao who died. They also have another identity, the reincarnation. ¡­¡­¡­ Universiade Empire. In the palace. Emperor Yang Ling was looking at a letter of credence from the Daqian Empire. The content of the credential is very simple. That is, if the Universiade Empire surrenders now, Yang Ling will have a remote place to live on. The Daqian Empire will not kill him completely. If you don''t surrender, you will soon come to the city and break the gate of the country. In simple terms. It is that people make the Universiade Empire bow its head and become a vassal, otherwise it will directly attack. With the ability of the Universiade Empire, it is natural to be able to keep some time. It''s just that Yang Ling has been calculating his winning rate for the past few days. He even chose to hire a few special people. Those few special people have extraordinary knowledge and put forward some useful opinions. It''s just that although they have written clearly about their origins. But when Yang Ling was most depressed, they were all children. Especially now, there are already two children about ten years old, a boy and a girl, who are by Yang Ling''s side. These two are his military advisors. Even in the main hall of the palace, their two children are qualified to stand beside Yang Ling. "Hmph! The Daqian Empire is deceiving people too much." "Emperor Qian actually asked me to surrender, or immediately launch a large-scale invasion." "Does he think he is invincible? He is not afraid of me joining forces with the Great Zhou Empire." Yang Ling couldn''t help talking. After speaking, he threw his credentials on the ground. On the side, a boy, one of the two children, picked up the credential of the empire. "Agreed, we have nothing else to do now." "After years of confrontation, our food and supplies are almost exhausted" "If you admit defeat now, you can at least get a piece of land so that you can make a comeback. "If you don''t admit defeat, we will all die!" The boy is naturally one of the reincarnations. His name is Zhuge Xin, and he is very scheming, originally a very strong person. However, the Dagan Empire used its strength to break through all methods. Many high-ranking warriors have been created. Moreover, the Great Zhou Empire was almost conquered by the Dagan Empire. Zhuge Xin speculated that the probability of the Great Zhou Empire surrendering was 80%. If the Universiade Empire did not surrender, the end would be extremely miserable. "Your Majesty, surrender!" The little girl who was in charge of accompanying Yang Ling couldn''t help but sigh. The current situation of the three empires. She analyzed it carefully, and the final result was surrender. The Universiade Empire has no chance of winning. Even if it is a desperate resistance, it will only delay for some time. It''s better to surrender this time, at least one acre can be guarded. "You cannot surrender, Your Majesty!" "Your Majesty, we can join forces with the Great Zhou Empire first, and we can hold on for a while before we talk." "Your Majesty, you cannot surrender." The suggestions given by the reincarnators are all for the benefit of the future. For them, backbone or something is worthless. However, the veterans of the Universiade Empire would rather lose the country than defeat the emperor directly. This is a fundamental difference. "That''s it for today, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Yang Ling planned to think about it for a day before speaking. In fact, he didn''t want to surrender either. But he couldn''t find the slightest chance of winning. Today''s Dagan Empire is too strong. Therefore, the balance in my heart has long been tilted. In desperation, he planned to take a break first and make a decision tomorrow. But having said that, in fact, everyone knows that the emperor has made a decision. Presumably, many people will persuade them to surrender tomorrow. In the end, His Royal Highness had no choice but to surrender for the sake of the country''s prosperity and the people''s safety. But what Yang Ling didn''t know was. In addition to the civil and military ministers of the Universiade Empire, there is another powerful force watching everything in the Universiade Empire. ¡­¡­¡­ In the depths of the palace. "So, it seems that Yang Ling has made a choice!" "At first, I didn''t want to wake up His Majesty so early, but it''s obviously less than ten days away." "Hey! But since the matter has developed to this point, we can only ask Your Majesty to go out first and preside over the overall situation." Huang Xuanming said helplessly. The ten-year period is approaching. But now something happened, he could only disturb Yang Xuan. "Go down!" Huang Xuanming waved to his subordinates to let them leave. Squeak! As soon as this subordinate left, he hurriedly closed the door. Then, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "In ten years, Eunuch Huang not only didn''t look old, but got younger and younger." "Besides, it''s good fortune. Just the breath that was accidentally leaked just now made me almost think that I was in an arctic glacier." "Is this the realm of spiritual manifestation?" "Interfering with external objects with the mind, a brand new method of martial arts practice." "Physically and spiritually improved together, the current Eunuch Huang may be able to slap those masters of the ninth level of martial arts to death with just one slap." "It''s so clean, when can I achieve it!" As the subordinates walked, they fantasized that one day, they could also achieve spiritual manifestation. Possesses the terrifying ability to interfere with external objects with the mind. Chapter 94 Full Level with One Click: Heretic Golden Elixir (for Subscription) Universiade Empire, in the deepest garden courtyard of the imperial palace. A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl in luxurious clothes was sitting on a stone pier. With a man who looks a little younger than her, admiring the full moon in the sky. "Brother Shitou, I have heard those palace maids say at least a dozen times today that our ~ Universiade Empire is coming to an end." "The Dagan Empire next door has strong soldiers and horses, and it is said that there have been a large number of martial arts-grandmasters!" "It is rumored that once they don''t talk about martial arts, they will directly let a large number of martial arts masters come over and use the beheading tactics." "We''re all going to die!" The little girl was obviously only fifteen or sixteen years old, but she had a sad expression on her face, which didn''t look like the expression that should appear on a little girl at all. She hoped that the other party would give an answer. But unfortunately, the little girl found out that her half-brother still ignored her. She met this brother Shishi five years ago. At that time. Her imperial grandmother deliberately called her to her side and told her. Said to let her get close to this brother Shitou, not asking how good he is to Shitou brother. Just treat him as a silly brother and don''t bully him. Saying this would be of great benefit to her in the future. This little girl is called Yang Xue. A very common name, one of Yang Ling''s many daughters. But her mother was indeed from the empress dowager family. Although she is not favored anymore, but with the presence of the empress dowager, at least this daughter is quite comfortable in the palace. At first, Yang Xue didn''t take Yang Xuan seriously. As time passed, she realized that it would be nice to have such a silly brother. Chapter 131： Usually, what to say, what to do, as long as you are with this younger brother. Don''t be too restrictive. Also, he is a very good listener. No matter what he said, he would not interrupt himself. Nor will I refute myself. Just listen quietly. Of course, I will not express any opinions. Including today too. After hearing what the maids said, Yang Xue felt very insecure. So much so that I couldn''t sleep at night. She told her maids to bring her to Yang Xuan''s residence. After pulling Yang Xuan out and watching the moon with her, her heart gradually calmed down. It seems that as long as she is by Yang Xuan''s side, she can find a sense of security. Yang Xue had already discovered this special situation. But she didn''t think too much about it, she only thought it was Brother Shitou''s special talent. "Brother Stone, do you know that I have read a lot of literature!" "If our palace is broken by the enemy, our fate will not be very good." "Especially the women of the royal family, they will basically become very miserable." "I don''t want to be such a miserable existence." "I don''t know what the father intends to do. I have heard rumors that the father intends to surrender." "However, once the father surrenders, his life can be saved, but we will all be taken away by the enemy country." "The fate that awaits us is probably very tragic." "With a high probability, I will become someone else''s plaything!" Yang Xue''s mood calmed down, but the worries in her heart still existed. In this way, she talked to Yang Xuan who never spoke for half an hour. It wasn''t until a figure appeared that she hurriedly got up from the stone pier. Then restrained his casual emotions, and looked at the visitor with a dignified and solemn expression. "Eunuch Huang, what''s the matter with you looking for me so late?" The person who came was Huang Xuanming, and Yang Xue still knew this person. After all, this is the number one chief executive, and most importantly, everyone says his martial arts is the best in the world. However, being number one in the world does not mean being invincible. It is said that if there are a few fighters from the Nine Heavens besieging him, even the number one master in the world will have to suffer on the spot. "Princess Little Snow, you are here too!" "However, the old slave didn''t come to look for you." Although Huang Xuanming said so, he seemed surprised that Yang Xue was here. But in fact, he sensed Yang Xue''s existence from a long distance away. After getting Yang Xuan''s boxing technique. It took Huang Xuanming five years to reach the state of seeing the gods and manifesting the holiness of the soul. Ever since he gained the power of mind, he has clearly discovered that his spirit has reached a certain kind of evolution. Even if they are far away, he can perceive a certain situation. "Ah? Didn''t Eunuch Huang come to look for me?" Yang Xue was very surprised. You must know that Eunuch Huang''s position in the Universiade Empire is very detached. Even her royal father never treated this Eunuch Huang as a slave. But for such an existence, if he came here not to find her, then he must have come to find Yang Xuan. "Oops, brother Shitou did something unintentionally to anger Eunuch Huang!" Inexplicably, Yang Xue thought this was the most likely situation. So she said hastily. "Eunuch Huang, no matter what Brother Stone did wrong, I will apologize for him!" "He''s just a fool. Look at him, he''s just stupid. He can have any bad intentions." "No matter what you do, it must be unintentional, so don''t take it to heart." Yang Xue said very nervously. When he said this, the anxious look on his face almost brought tears to his eyes. Seeing Yang Xue caring so much about Yang Xuan, Huang Xuanming smiled. He was just about to say something. As a result, something was sensed suddenly. Immediately afterwards, the whole face suddenly became extremely serious. Then, he didn''t care that there were many maids, eunuchs, and guards around him. It was so straightforward, kneeling down in Yang Xue''s direction. Arrange to kneel. He also knocked his head three times in a row, "Boom! Boom! Boom!" He shouted in his mouth: "I have seen His Royal Highness Tianxuan!" Tian Xuan, Yang Xuan''s title in this life. Not a name, just a title. His name, under Huang Gonggong''s suggestion, the empress dowager also named him Yang Xuan. But six years ago, the Empress Dowager gave Yang Xuan another title, Tian Xuan. Bestowed the title of king, King Tianxuan. Taking the sky as the name, this is very honorable. After the empress dowager bestowed upon Yang Xuan, many people in the Universiade Empire found the emperor Yang Ling and said they must stop the empress dowager. Give such a noble title to a foolish prince. It''s like losing the face of the empire and so on. But the storm lasted for less than half a day before dissipating. By the next day, everyone seemed to have forgotten about it, and no one would bring it up again. So Yang Xuan got the title of King Tianxuan. "ah?" Yang Xue was naturally very shocked to see Eunuch Huang kneeling and kowtowing. She originally thought that Eunuch Huang had suddenly seen her father, that''s why he made such a grand ceremony. Although, it seems that Eunuch Huang doesn''t salute the emperor every time he sees the emperor. But what if today is a special case. Who would have thought that the person Huang Gonggong kowtowed to would not be her father, but the stupid and extremely dull brother Shitou behind her. This sudden change of style made her little head dizzy. I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in Huang Gonggong''s gourd. Just when Yang Xue was in a daze. A slightly immature, but surprisingly magnetic voice reached the ears of everyone present. "It''s only seven days before the time comes, why wake me up early!" The voice came from behind Yang Xue. Accompanied by the sound, there was soon a terrifying coercion, carrying the force of heaven and earth, making Yang Xue tremble in fright. Yang Xue is even considered good. Because the person who spoke deliberately suppressed the leakage of his own breath, and deliberately protected Yang Xue. But those court ladies, eunuchs, and guards around. But they all lay on the ground one by one, trembling. One must know that among those guards, some are experts at the sixth level of martial arts. But even such a master could not even stand up under Yang Xuan''s terrifying aura. It can be seen that ten years of precipitation. Let his spiritual power increase several times. "Huh? Brother Shishi spoke?" At this time, Yang Xue had completely recovered. Because Yang Xuan has gradually controlled his aura as the time of waking up has become longer. "Your Highness, the incident happened suddenly, and this old servant has nothing to do!" "The Dagan Empire, one of the three great empires in the lower realm, is attacking our Universiade Empire!" "Yang Ling has decided to surrender!" "No accident, tomorrow morning, he will sacrifice all the royal family in exchange for himself to go to a small border town and live a life of captivity." "For his own survival, he felt that he would sacrifice the entire Universiade Empire!" Eunuch Huang told the matter quickly. in words. He actually didn''t have the slightest respect for the current emperor, Yang Ling. What makes people''s scalp tingle the most is that Eunuch Huang is so respectful to Yang Xuan. That''s just a foolish prince. No! Not anymore, because the prince has also spoken. Why did he suddenly become someone whom Eunuch Huang respects so much? "I see!" "I almost lost my grounds." "This Yang Ling is really a waste!" "I knew that he would not be allowed to take charge of the Universiade Empire." After Yang Xuan listened, he felt depressed for a while. The ten years of practicing kung fu that belonged to me originally belonged to my own foundation, but Yang Ling almost gave it away. How could this not be depressing. "Your Highness, please come out and preside over the overall situation." After Eunuch Huang finished speaking, he continued to kowtow, waiting for Yang Xuan''s decision. Chapter 132： "Forget it!" "Left and right are just a day''s delay!" "Arrange it, I will come in person tomorrow morning!" "The ten-year period has come, and it''s time to start our plan." "Let me see your achievements in the past ten years tomorrow, don''t let me down!" Yang Xuan''s tone was very flat, but after hearing this, Eunuch Huang seemed very nervous. "Your Highness, don''t worry, this old servant will not let you down!" After speaking, he slowly backed away. Only those maids, eunuchs, guards who dared not move, and Yang Xue, who was full of shock, were left behind. "Brother Stone, you..." "No, Your Highness Tianxuan, do you always talk?" Yang Xue looked at Yang Xuan in disbelief. "I''m practicing a secret method. I usually close my mind and wake up only when I''m called by a special person." Yang Xuan explained briefly. Then, he glanced around. After glancing at the maids, eunuchs, and guards, he released his aura again. "Do your own thing honestly, don''t pay attention to the struggle in the palace!" "Since Yang Ling can''t even keep his own country, there is no need for him to stay in that position." "You just need to do your own thing, and the great luck will not be destroyed." After finishing speaking, Yang Xuan immediately restrained himself. Then walked back into the room. Yang Xue didn''t know what to do, so she followed Yang Xuan into the room in small steps. "In this world, if you want to live the life you want, you must have the corresponding strength." "If you put your heart into learning martial arts, so what if the palace is captured!" "You can punch and kick, just hit it out, and live the life you want." Yang Xuan said something to Yang Xue. "Ah! But royal women are not allowed to learn martial arts!" "This is the rule!" When Yang Xue said this, she looked a little disappointed. "Rule? This rule is just a joke!" "The rules are made by the strong, just to prevent someone from surpassing them." "And they are the ones who often break the rules." "In the future, in the Universiade Empire, anyone can practice martial arts!" "No! Everyone must practice martial arts!" "This is the new rule, as I said, it must be implemented!" A few simple words from Yang Xuan made Yang Xue wonder what to do. At this moment, her worldview was shattered. She is also yearning for martial arts. As long as you become a powerful warrior, you can control your own destiny. However, from birth till now, she has only been envious. Practicing martial arts has become an unattainable dream for her. But who knows, now this dream will come true. "I still have things to do, you go down first!" "Tomorrow you can go to Eunuch Huang and ask her to arrange someone to teach you martial arts." "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask her!" "Remember, you are truly powerful only if you are strong." After Yang Xuan said a few words to Yang Xue, he let her go out. "Yes! Thank you, Brother Stone!" After Yang Xue finished listening, tears appeared in the corners of her moved eyes. Although, she still doesn''t understand. Why does such a powerful Eunuch Huang obey his younger brother who is only ten years old. But anyway, her fate changed. She doesn''t have to worry about being sent to other countries and becoming a doll for other royal families. Don''t worry, your country will be captured one day. Don''t worry, you can only live a life arranged by others. Because she can practice martial arts, she can gain strength by herself. Better yet, take control of your life. After thinking of this, Yang Xue couldn''t help calling out the previous address for Yang Xuan. Brother Stone! Regarding this, Yang Xuan just smiled lightly and did not refute. This means that he accepted the title. In such a situation, Yang Xue''s little face couldn''t help turning red. The little girl bounced away like a rabbit. Obviously. Today will be a day she will never forget in her life. ¡­¡­¡­ inside the room. Yang Xuan waited until Yang Xue left, and then secretly awakened his innate magical powers. "One-click tracking: Reincarnator Liu Hongyu." "Whether to consume three days of life to track." "yes!" Without hesitation, Yang Xuan chose yes. It''s only three days, he doesn''t care at all. "Successful tracking." Immediately afterwards, Liu Hongyu''s location appeared in Yang Xuan''s mind. She actually reincarnated in the Dagan Empire, which is also the capital of the Dagan Empire. It was a place of right and wrong there, but since she was still alive, it proved that she hid it well. After Yang Xuan thought for a while, he started to track down the next target. "One-click tracking: Reincarnator Zhang Taichu!" Yang Xuan entered a new name again. This person is no ordinary person. He is the Holy Lord in the beginning. The real name of the Holy Lord in the beginning was Zhang Taichu, but after he became the Holy Lord, he was no longer called by his real name. However, these Yang Xuan''s teachers knew about it. Even Fairy Feng Yu once told Yang Xuan about it. She said that she was worried that the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning would have some means to possess the students of the Land of Absolute Beginning. Then retaliate against Yang Xuan. After all, no one who has offended the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning so far has ever heard of anyone alive. Apart from Yang Xuan, there is no one special. I''m afraid Fairy Fengyu didn''t even think about it, but his guess was half right. Although it is not possessed by students, it has really come to this world. "Is three years of life consumed for tracking?" "yes!" Yang Xuan continued to choose yes. Immediately afterwards, Zhang Taichu''s location appeared in his mind. It is also the Dagan Empire, and it is still in the palace of the Dagan Empire. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But after receiving the news, Yang Xuan remained silent. After a while, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Sure enough, it still came over!" "Zhang Taichu, I was still thinking about how to treat you." "But since you can''t wait to chase after him, even if you can''t be killed in this world, you will have to pay a certain price." Yang Xuan was not afraid of Zhang Taichu''s arrival. Because the other party is definitely not coming in real body. It is even more impossible for the Holy Spirit to descend. So it must be just ordinary reincarnation. Even at his level, even ordinary reincarnated souls have extremely strong power and some special abilities. But there is one key thing that the Holy Lord in the beginning cannot avoid. That is, even if there are exercises and resources. He also wants to start from scratch. And Yang Xuan, no need. "Although the awakening time is a little earlier, the seed of reincarnation has not been completely refined yet." "But the naturalization body has grown." "So, you can get back the previous strength first." Yang Xuan used the power of his mind to perceive his own situation. He began to call his second talent. "One-click full level: Bajiquan!" "One key full level: Tai Chi!" "One-click full level: body training!" "One-click full level: Tathagata palm!" Chapter 133： "One key full level:..." Many exercises such as Bajiquan, Taijiquan, Henglian exercises, Tathagata Divine Palm, etc., were directly promoted to the full level by Yang Xuan''s urging. then! The crackling sound of all the bones was continuously transmitted from Yang Xuan''s body. Immediately afterwards, Yang Xuan''s body began to grow taller. Soon his height reached the teenager level instead of the teenager level. The originally handsome young man has once again turned into a young man who looks like a real fairy descending from the earth. With the full level of boxing. Qi and blood surged all over his body. The huge power of blood even has a feeling of going straight to the sky. If it were an ordinary person, the physical body would instantly rise to this level. Then just the pain would make him dizzy and die of pain. But Yang Xuan didn''t seem to be affected in any way. "It''s not over yet!" "I also have a book prepared by Huang Xuanming here, one of the strongest exercises in the world." "And it''s a name I''m very familiar with." "Nine Suns Divine Art!" The lower world of the Heaven Ladder Cultivation World is a world of low martial arts. Yang Xuan has heard of many exercises here. .......... In the lower realm, the Nine Suns Divine Art is a god-level exercise. It is rumored that those who have practiced the Nine Suns Divine Art are the easiest to reach the top of the ladder. Because he will bring great recovery ability to practitioners. There are 18,000 steps in the ladder, which is a test of recovery ability. brush! brush! brush! After Yang Xuan took the Nine Suns Divine Art, he immediately began to climb up. The current Yang Xuan is already very knowledgeable. Change to the previous words. To be honest, he didn''t understand this secret manual at all. Climb over, that is, give it to the talent and supernatural powers to reach the full level with one click. But today. After he had mastered the Nine Suns Divine Art, he found that he could understand it. And how to practice, after reading it, I have a basic concept in my mind. However, even so, he will not try hard. With the plug-in, what else are you trying to do. "One-click full level: Nine Suns Divine Art!" "Do you want to spend three hundred years of life to learn the Nine Suns Divine Art?" Raising his voice, Yang Xuan was stunned for a moment. The full-level Nine Suns Divine Art actually requires three hundred years of lifespan. But soon, he chose yes. Because after the full level of those boxing techniques, Yang Xuan''s lifespan has reached 350 years. Did he plan to spend his whole life here. Losing three years of life, leaving fifty years is enough. not to mention. Yang Xuan has already discovered that his innate supernatural powers are relatively reliable. Because after relying on his innate supernatural powers to make those exercises reach the full level, he will still get feedback. Even if the Nine Suns Divine Art consumes his three hundred years of life, it will definitely give him more in the end. The difference is. If you practice alone, you may be able to live for seven hundred years relying on this Nine Suns Divine Art. But if you directly use the life essence to upgrade, you can quickly gain strength, but the life essence is only three hundred years, or four hundred years. This is absolutely not advisable for those who pursue longevity. But Yang Xuan didn''t care. Anyway, they are all reincarnated physical bodies, not the main body. Give him one year of life left, he can accept it. "I choose yes!" Hula! After Yang Xuan made a choice. A powerful wind exploded from Yang Xuan''s body in an instant. His body was raised again, becoming the height of an adult. Even the temperature around the body has inexplicably increased by five degrees. Yang Xuan''s eyes even revealed a little bit of golden light. This is the effect of the great accomplishment of Nine Suns. The time it takes to improve the Nine Suns Divine Art is three times longer than those boxing techniques. After the promotion was completed, corresponding information appeared in Yang Xuan''s mind. Nine Suns Divine Art has nine layers in total: The first layer, increase the skill for one year, and wash the marrow of the Book of Changes. The second level, increase five years of skill, free from all diseases. The third layer, increase ten years of skill, to yang heat. The fourth layer, increase thirty years of skill, filled with purple energy. The fifth floor, increase fifty years of skill, no leakage of the real body. The sixth layer: Increase the power of eighty years, and all evils will not invade. The seventh layer: increase the power of one hundred years, and the King Kong is not broken. The eighth layer: increase one hundred and fifty years of skill, endless life. Ninth layer: increase three hundred years of skill, create pure yang. After reaching the full level in an instant, it is equivalent to Yang Xuan directly possessing 762 years of skill. Such skill is matched with his national martial arts. Let Yang Xuan walk out of another path, a path of body training. All kinds of spells can be broken with one punch! Those geniuses in the local world, when practicing the Nine Suns Divine Art, are actually at most eighth level. The ninth floor is a legend in this world. "No, I''m going to form a pill!" "This Nine Suns Divine Art is actually a way to enter Taoism through martial arts!" After reaching full level with one click, Yang Xuan suddenly discovered this. However, Nine Suns Golden Pill was not the Golden Pill he wanted. Although, this golden elixir is definitely a top-grade golden elixir. But what Yang Xuan wanted was the Heavenly Dao Grade Golden Pill of Reincarnation. Ever since, his thoughts spread rapidly. "The method of outer alchemy!" "The teacher explained it to me!" "One key full level: the method of outer alchemy!" Yang Xuan''s mind was spinning rapidly, and the most direct consumption of ten years of life was to learn the method of condensing the outer alchemy. Rumble! The scorching breath quickly gushed out from Yang Xuan''s body. Immediately afterwards, a large amount of golden streamer also began to separate from Yang Xuan''s body. They quickly gathered in front of Yang Xuan, forming a gleaming golden pill. This also made Yang Xuan''s aura drop rapidly. All the breath was transferred to the gleaming golden Yuan Dan. "Heretician golden elixir, it''s done!" "Jiuyang Golden Pill, Dancheng top grade" "Dan Jie, it''s coming!" Yang Xuan walked up to Jin Dan and tapped Jin Dan lightly. Soon the golden core flew into Yang Xuan''s body. The powerful, scorching breath also appeared on Yang Xuan''s body again. Today''s Yang Xuan has become a strong man at the Golden Core level in the world of Tianti Cultivation. Moreover, it is still Dancheng top grade. Rumble! At this time, the roaring sound appeared above the palace of the Universiade Empire. Thunder Tribulation! coming! Death. Chapter 95 The shape is like a god, the meaning is an immortal, the body is a dragon and a phoenix, and the power is like the sky (subscribe) In the lower world of the ladder. Thunder and rain are quite normal. But the thunder tribulation or something is simply a rare scene in a thousand years. Because there is too little aura in the lower realm of the ladder, even if there is little, they will set up a large spirit gathering formation and let the talented immortal cultivators practice. At the same time, give him the best elixir that can be refined in the lower realm. He never hoped to form a pill in his life. The Holy Lord in the early days was able to form alchemy because he rushed into the upper realm of the ladder in the previous reincarnations and stole a lot of good things from the upper realm. After all, he is the Holy Lord, and with the ability to reincarnate infinitely, he has achieved some things that ordinary reincarnators cannot do. Just like this, the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning succeeded in forming alchemy in the lower realm. Chapter 134： But Yang Xuan. Never sneaked into the upper realm, never stole exercises from the upper realm, and never used pills. Just relying on a large number of exercises, he has reached the golden core realm. "Nine Suns Divine Art is very strong, a skill in the field of martial arts, which forced me to achieve Jindan!" "However, the first eight levels of this exercise are okay, but the ninth level is too difficult." "I don''t know how long the Ladder World has existed, countless years, and I don''t know how many geniuses have appeared, but only the founder of the exercises can achieve the ninth floor." "Furthermore, according to Huang Xuanming, the reason why the master of this exercise has reached the ninth level is also because he was born with a body of pure yang." "Therefore, this is a technique specially created for the body of pure yang. When someone is born, it is equivalent to carrying the characteristics of the ninth level technique." "Otherwise, there are so many geniuses in the world, how could it be possible that none of them has been trained to the ninth level and achieved the Nine Suns Golden Pill!" Feeling the terrifying thunder above the sky, Yang Xuan''s mind also became active. He thought a lot about it, and at the beginning he planned to let everyone practice the Nine Suns Divine Art and create a Nine Suns Heavenly Group... But after thinking about it, it was too difficult. just give up. There is no way, this technique is powerful, but the practice time is too long. And the combat power is not very strong until the later stage. Rumble! At this moment, the thunder in the sky sounded again. "I''m coming!" "What''s the hurry, it''s not that I won''t give you money!" Yang Xuan complained speechlessly. Then he pushed open the door, and Shen Shen jumped onto the roof. ¡­¡­¡­ In the bedroom. Yang Ling tossed and turned, unable to sleep at all. "Ancestors come again, Yang Ling has a great foundation thanks to his ancestors!" "However, it''s not my fault!" "The Daqian Empire is really too strong!" "Their national teacher is rumored to have surpassed Huang Xuanming, and is dedicated to assisting the Daqian Empire." "Their civil and military ministers are united as one, and they must follow orders." "Looking at me, the minister has the idea of ??a minister "September 43", the general has the pride of a general, the queen mother doesn''t agree with me, and that old dog Huang Xuanming knows how to paddle." "I''m suffering!" "It''s not good for my subordinates. Apart from surrendering, I''ll make a compromise. When I go to the small town in the future, I will find a few more women to leave descendants for my ancestors. I will do my best and die." "It is said that beautiful women come from green mountains and green waters. I don''t know if it is true!" "I''m not here to live, but for our Yang family!" "Maybe outsiders won''t understand me, but compared to the ancestors, they will definitely understand me." "After all, everyone is not a good person... No, after all, we are all dedicated to my great luck and the inheritance of my Yang family." The more Yang Ling thought about it, the more relieved he became. It seems that he has already convinced himself. From the grief and unwillingness at the beginning, to the helplessness and despair later, and finally the relaxation. Yes! After accepting the ending of surrender, Yang Ling found himself very relaxed. Although there is no chance to realize his grand ambitions, at least he can go to a remote town and continue to live the life of an emperor. Of course, the premise is that the Daqian Empire really abides by the contract. Yang Ling thought, Daqian Empire wants to rule the world, so we can discuss later, but at least it needs to win people''s hearts in the early stage. So Yang Ling thought that his family members might not end well. But he should be fine. Rumble! However, at this moment. Suddenly, there was a loud thunder. Yang Ling was so scared that he got up from the bed and went outside to see the situation. But the matter of crossing the catastrophe, he naturally couldn''t think of it. Just wondering why there is light and thunder but no rain tonight. I thought to myself, could it be that my actions angered the ancestors? But I was also forced to be helpless! How can this be my fault! Then, he went back to sleep. ... at the same time. Huang Xuanming had already started to act. Ten years of layout, ten years of forbearance. The reason is that the moment Yang Xuan stepped into the main hall of the imperial palace tomorrow morning, all civil and military officials surrendered. And, surrender all civil and military officials. All to be done tonight. Acting ahead of time will only expose their existence. Huang Xuanming was naturally not afraid, his power was exposed. After all, the intelligence network, think tank, warrior alliance formed in the past ten years, plus an extremely secret killer organization. Huang Xuanming has been allowed to take over the palace at any time. But he didn''t do that before, because he was worried that if he didn''t hide it. On the way, he met the gaze of the evil immortal from the upper realm, so wouldn''t that cause trouble for Yang Xuanping? Now that the time has come today, it is natural to show your fangs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Universiade Empire, Prime Minister''s Mansion. Since retreating from the court today. He Ziming, the prime minister of the court, has been depressed all the time. He still has a strong sense of belonging to his country. "Father, please see me, my child!" Just when He Ziming looked helpless and planned to take out some wine to relieve boredom. Outside the study, a familiar voice came. That was his eldest son, He Xinzheng. He Xin is the native genius of this world, not a reincarnated person. Righteousness of heart means not forgetting one''s original heart and righteousness of mind. From this, it can be seen how much hope the Prime Minister gave to his eldest son. pity. Started nine years ago. His own son lived in seclusion and fell in love with dancing knives and guns. Aside from wasting his studies, he didn''t see any fame in martial arts. In the past, no one in the Manchu dynasty of the Universiade Empire knew the nickname of his son, Wenquxing Xiaxia. But now, his eldest son has become a joke. So he himself seldom went to see his eldest son. Out of sight out of mind. However, today is rather special. He Ziming thought that the Universiade was about to disappear, and it seemed that his son''s behavior was extremely wise. Because after the Daqian Empire came over, they found that their descendants were not passionate young people who were determined to restore the country. There is a high probability that he will ignore him. On the contrary, this is a lifeline. After thinking about it, He Ziming felt better. "come in!" He called his son in. He got up and came to the tea table, and then let him be opposite to him. After sitting down, He Ziming suddenly realized. His eldest son, who had been abandoned by him, seemed to satisfy him somewhat unexpectedly. nine years. The eldest son has changed from being high-spirited before to returning to basics now. Not only that, he also discovered that in the past ten years. He already looked very old. But the eldest son, logically speaking, is thirty-five or sixteen. But it looks like a young and honest boy in his early twenties. This situation made He Ziming vaguely aware that something was wrong. besides. The eldest son obviously hasn''t come to him for a long time. Ever since He Ziming started training his other sons. Except that he would occasionally call the eldest son over to reprimand him and test the school. He can be sure that He Xinzheng never took the initiative to look for him. But today, tonight! Now for this special moment! He Xinzheng is here. There was still a gentle and refined smile on his face, which made He Ziming feel no joy in his heart after seeing it. On the contrary, his body trembled, and his heart felt a little cold. Because, he couldn''t see through the eldest son. "Father, why are you so vigilant!" Chapter 135： He Xin was talking calmly. His calm demeanor made He Ziming even more aware that the elder son had a secret. "It seems that you have fooled us all. Unfortunately, I thought you gave up on yourself. I didn''t expect knowledge to hide your strength and bide your time, waiting for the opportunity to reach the sky." He Ziming seemed to think something wrong. After he said this, he couldn''t help but sigh. "Although you defected to the Dagan Empire and set your future prospects early, we are members of the Dagan Empire after all." "Even if one day the Universiade Empire collapses, you must try your best to fight for the interests of the people of the Universiade Empire." "Don''t let the life here be ruined!" "Otherwise, after I die, I won''t let you go!" He Ziming''s tone was stern, and his voice was like thunder. But He Xinzheng on the opposite side was unmoved. It seems that he doesn''t care about what his father is saying. His appearance made He Ziming''s expression change drastically. "Heart is right, even if the Universiade is about to perish, our ancestors are all from the Universiade Empire." "My He family sleeps not as a prime minister, but as a high-ranking official from generation to generation. We can''t be so sorry to the Universiade Empire." The more He Ziming talked, the more excited he became. But He Xinzheng poured him a cup of tea, and said softly, "Father, please rest assured that Xinzheng will never betray the Universiade Empire in this life." As soon as the voice came out, it was like a pleasant spring breeze. He actually directly suppressed He Ziming''s irritable mood. "That''s good! That''s good!" He Ziming nodded in satisfaction upon hearing this. But in the next second, his expression changed again. "Huh? No! What did you do to me?" "It actually affected my mood!" After all, He Ziming had been the prime minister for more than ten years. When a person is in a high position, he naturally cultivates his mind. Although he didn''t deliberately practice any boxing or palm techniques. I also didn''t go to practice Zen to enlighten the Tao, to see the nature clearly. But. The official position of a single prime minister is equivalent to putting his mind in a state of tempering all the time. Even this kind of exercise cannot be compared with the practice of boxing. But after more than ten years of training. At least He Ziming did not fully enter He Xinzheng''s spiritual realm. "As expected of a father, he escaped from my mental cover all at once." He Xinzheng was also a little shocked. To know. Since he became a spiritual manifestation, the ability to soothe the soul has never failed. This is the first time. "What happened to you, what do you want to do?" He Ziming not only got rid of He Xinzheng''s spiritual realm. At this time, he also found that the guards in charge of guarding outside the door were gone. The lower realm of the world of Tianti Xiuxian is a world of low martial arts. The use of force to disrupt the law has been repeatedly prohibited here. So in the home of a big man, even the study room will be guarded by someone. But just now, even He Ziming didn''t react. His own guard is gone. "Father, don''t panic, it''s just that adults want to see you." He Xinzheng released the power of the mind again, stabilizing He Ziming''s emotions. Although, He Ziming would be aware of it, but it has the effect of stabilizing the mind. There will be some more or less. "Who wants to see me, what are you going to do?" He Ziming had already thought of some guesses. Someone must be dissatisfied with Yang Ling''s surrender. So, it looks like something amazing is going to happen tonight. Originally, under the eyes of the Daqian Empire, this was a very bad internal strife. But He Ziming found that for some reason, there was a trace of expectation in his heart. The sage is not benevolent, and wants to betray the country for glory. The national scholars stood up and saved the building from falling. Isn''t this the so-called classic that has been handed down through the ages in the ancient scripts? Therefore, He Ziming did not scold his eldest son this time. But I want to see first, what is the specific situation. As the current prime minister, such a big thing happened below. He didn''t even know. This situation made He Ziming very shocked. It''s okay for my son to bear it for nine years, it''s just a special situation of one person. And it''s his own business, so it''s not a big deal. At most, he doesn''t know people well. However, a hidden force is planning to overthrow the emperor of the Universiade Empire tonight. As for his prime minister, he wouldn''t have known about it if his son hadn''t had a showdown. This is just too scary. He Ziming has always believed that he is the person who knows the Universiade Empire best. Even Yang Ling is not as good as him. But now it seems that there is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in his own country. "Father, that adult has always been here." Under He Ziming''s expectant eyes, He Xin put a cup of tea on the right side of the tea table. He Ziming looked there suspiciously. He didn''t quite understand what his own child meant. Obviously, there are only two people in the room, how could there be others. At that position, you can''t see anything! "Heart upright, stop joking with Weifu at this time." "Since you came in, it was just the two of us in the room." He Ziming was a little bored, and there was a hint of anger in his voice. "Father, take a closer look, the nobleman is always by our side." He Xinzheng spoke again, looked over here, got up and saluted. This move made He Ziming even more puzzled. He suspected that the child was playing riddles with him, maybe to hint him something. So, he looked over there again. Seeing this, he jumped immediately. Because there was actually a person sitting in the seat that was empty before. Its shape is like a god, its meaning is immortal, its body is dragon and phoenix, and its power is like the sky. What a beauty it is. He Ziming had never seen such a character in his life. So much so that when he saw this boy, his own aura became much weaker. It seems that as long as he is in front of this young man, he is an insignificant existence. "Master He, this is the first time we meet, my name is Yang Xuan!" "There is another title, King Tianxuan, you must have heard of it..." The man leisurely picked up the tea that He Xin was brewing, and took a sip. Immediately afterwards, he introduced himself. That''s right! This person is Yang Xuan. "impossible!" "King Tianxuan is only a ten-year-old child, and you look at least seventeen or eighteen!" He Ziming looked at Yang Xuan in disbelief. It even came to mind that there were outsiders who wanted to steal the Universiade Empire. "My affairs, of course, cannot be imagined with common sense!" "After all, I have already condensed the golden core of the heretics. To you, I should be considered a fairy!" Yang Xuan just took a sip of tea. Then, he put the teacup down gently. Then he turned to the tea table and tapped lightly. hum! An invisible force instantly spread from Yang Xuan''s body. As soon as this force appeared, it instantly swept everyone and everything in the house. next second. The people and things here are all slowly floating. Gravity seemed to lose its effect at this moment. And this power is also one of the methods of using Jindan Zhenqi obtained by Yang Xuan with the help of Tathagata God''s Palm and many things he has learned. Before the achievement of Nine Suns Golden Pill. If Yang Xuan wants to do this, he can''t do it with just one finger. At least the simplified Tathagata palm must be played to change the gravity of an area. But with the Nine Suns Golden Pill, many abilities are just a matter of thinking. Then the golden core works, and it can be completed directly. Chapter 136： "What''s wrong with my body? What happened here?" He Ziming himself is also a warrior. But it''s just not strong. Martial Dao fifth level, relying entirely on medicine piles up. But if you put it among the civilians, that is also the middle and upper class. But he found that at this moment, he couldn''t even stand up. The whole person was floating in the void, and his strength was useless. He could only slap his hands and feet indiscriminately, but it didn''t help. "Master He, don''t worry, it''s just that I changed the gravity of this area." "What is gravity, I won''t explain it to you, it''s too troublesome after all." Yang Xuan waved his hand again, and the place quickly returned to its original state. Those floating items also fell to the ground. However, Yang Xuan used his own Nine Yang True Qi to cover everything in the room. So when they landed, they were all exactly the same as before, and nothing was damaged. Even after the kettle and water cup fell on the tea table, not a single drop was spilled. Such an extremely delicate operation. Even if it is a person of the same level who has entered the Tao with martial arts and condensed the golden core, he will not be able to do this at all. Because Yang Xuan is not only a golden elixir, but also a spiritual manifestation. Now his spiritual manifestation is very close, and he has condensed into a golden pill of reincarnation at the level of heaven. Therefore, the power of his mind is far superior to that of monks of the same level. "Immortal Venerable?" "You actually became a fairy!" "Didn''t it mean that in our lower realm, no one can become a fairy?" As the prime minister, He Ziming had access to many confidential documents. Therefore, I know a lot of things, and I also have some understanding of the upper world of the ladder. But unfortunately, his understanding was not even as good as Huang Xuanming''s. The documents that are known are also deliberately let them know by the immortals of the upper realm. At this time, he was naturally suspicious of Yang Xuan. "Xinzheng, come and explain to your father." "Also let your father know who the biggest enemy in this world is, what it looks like, and how terrible it is!" Yang Xuan continued to pick up the teacup without further words. "Father, let me tell you!" He Xinzheng was ready. He told all the things he learned from Huang Xuanming back then. The gods in the upper realm feed on people. All living beings in the lower world are only for livestock. The **** battle on the sky ladder devours warriors. Knock open the door of heaven and bring it to the table. Two levels of secrecy in the upper and lower realms. Under He Xinzheng''s telling, He Ziming knew and understood little by little. Then, He Ziming''s body trembled. At this moment, he finally knew why his child had changed so much. He had been wondering before, why his child who was so motivated suddenly became decadent for a while. Although I didn''t know it, I became 5.5 stronger than my family. But in fact, He Xinzheng''s decadence at that time, he could feel it was true. It''s just that He Xinzheng hasn''t been decadent for nine years, maybe it''s only been decadent for a few days or a month. "No wonder you were so decadent at the time. It turns out that we are just food for the evil immortals in the upper realm." "No! Only those warriors who are at the eighth or ninth level of martial arts, they are interested in it. We don''t even count as food." "Those immortals separated the heaven and the earth in ancient times and divided them into upper and lower." "Obviously they are all compatriots, but they did something that both humans and gods are angry with." "They, **** it!" In He Ziming''s frightened and shocked emotions, he also gave birth to anger. As a human being in this world, no one would be angry when he heard such words. "Master He, if you want to counterattack the upper realm, you must at least unify the lower realm!" "I have broken the barrier between heaven and man with my own special method, and became a fairy in the lower realm!" "This is something that the evil immortals in the sky don''t know, so it needs to be kept secret!" "In the future, I will naturally give them a surprise." "It''s impossible for Yang Ling to sell Qiurong now." "The Universiade Empire is the foundation of my counterattack to the upper realm, and it is impossible for him to surrender." "An emperor wants to rebel! It''s not a son of man!" Yang Xuan said casually, making the corners of He Ziming''s mouth twitch. This statement sounds interesting, but also a bit awkward. But He Ziming thought about it. An emperor doing this is no different from rebelling against himself. Because the rebellion is successful, it is the king of the country. "What you have to do now is to cooperate with me to ascend the throne as emperor tomorrow, and then assist me to sweep the lower realms." "After the unification is completed, I need a lot of manpower and material resources to arrange a shocking formation with all parts of the world." "This array is the key to deal with those evil immortals!" Yang Xuan slowly explained his plan. His plan is very grand. The so-called big formation is a big formation that communicates with the gate of good fortune in the Taoist palace in the main world. In other words, this large array is equivalent to a one-time projection of the gate of good fortune. As for the eye of the big formation, that is, the ray of breath from the gate of good fortune, Fairy Fengyu has already handed it over to Yang Xuan. It is currently stored at the World Spirit. Coincidentally, the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning chased after him. Once Yang Xuan succeeds, when the gate of good fortune opens, countless true immortals will descend. Then everyone discovered that the Lord of Absolute Beginning lurked his relatives and hunted down many college freshmen. That scene must be very interesting. Yang Xuan reckoned that it would be like that. Even if it is the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning who will not die, he must be made to vomit three liters of blood. Chapter 96 Emperor, do you want to rebel? (seeking subscription) After He Ziming, the prime minister of the Universiade Empire, listened to Yang Xuan''s words. The whole person was stunned for a long time. In the end, he said with a wry smile: "Your Highness, what you are about to do is a feat that has never been seen in eternity." "Your reputation will surely resound throughout the world!" "However, the old minister is old and can''t keep up with your pace!" After He Ziming said this. His eldest son immediately said in a deep voice: "Father, think twice!" He Xin was afraid that his father would reject Yang Xuan. But Yang Xuan shook his hand at him, telling him not to interrupt He Ziming. Seeing this, He Ziming showed a gratified smile on his face. "Your Highness, the old minister will definitely stand by your side tomorrow, but after that, the old minister will give way to the young man." "My son has the honor to worship under your sect." "You must have seen his ability." "Although this child still lacks a bit of maturity, it is more than enough for a country''s prime minister." "What''s more, the old minister will assist from the side. He has been strictly inspected and supervised, and he will not be allowed to slack off in the slightest." After He Ziming finished speaking. Only then did his eldest son, He Xinzheng, realize that his father was making room for himself. "Father, there is no need to stop here!" He Xinzheng hurriedly explained. He came here today to bring Yang Xuan to let his father stand in line, not to force his father to resign. "Master He''s consideration is indeed thoughtful. Newcomers have a new atmosphere, and reusing the younger generation can improve the fortune of the great fortune." "In this case, the emperor will take his leave first." Yang Xuan nodded to He Ziming, He Xinzheng and his son. Then got up and left. this time. He wasn''t hiding his figure. Instead, he left openly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ at the same time. All civil and military officials of the entire Universiade Empire were visited tonight. However, Yang Xuan could come to the door in person. There is only one prime minister. In fact, it''s okay for him not to show up. after all. Huang Xuanming alone is enough to control the whole situation. At that time, let alone let Yang Xuan ascend the throne as emperor. Even if Huang Xuanming randomly called someone over and said that person was the emperor, no one would refute it. Because if you refute, you will die. Chapter 137： There are plenty of Universiade Imperials. Now there are many reincarnators emerging. Even if all the civil and military officials are replaced. That is also no problem. What''s more, Yang Xuan himself is extremely powerful now. Under the Nine Suns Golden Pill, one person is enough to rule the country. Come over to He Ziming and ask him to cooperate. It''s just that Yang Xuan has no plans to play the tyrant yet. Otherwise, it would not be difficult for him to suppress the world by force. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The second day, early morning. Yang Ling got up early in the morning. Under the service of the maids, he prepared everything and started to go to the meeting hall. "Huh? There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere in the palace today!" Yang Ling is also a warrior himself. And his aptitude is not bad. In addition, all kinds of pills that can be found in the lower realms are available. Today''s Yang Ling is a master of the seventh level of martial arts. Martial arts have reached the seventh heaven, and if they are placed in ordinary cities, they are all existences where one man guards the gate and ten thousand men cannot open it. Belongs to the real master. However, Yang Ling, the martial arts seventh and 22nd level, is still a little watery. First, he was promoted by external force. Second, that is, he has no fighting experience. Even if he practiced with his own bodyguards, who would dare to open his eyes and lay a cruel hand on him. Life and death fights have never been experienced since childhood. Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness, he has some water. Combat experience, needless to mention. It''s embarrassing. But as a master of the seventh level of martial arts, his spiritual perception is quite in place. So after walking for a while, I found that in today''s palace, people''s eyes and emotions seemed to be a little bit wrong. But what was wrong, he couldn''t tell. "Maybe it''s because everyone knows that the Dagan Empire is coming, so everyone is very worried!" "Hey! This is a matter of life and death. Losing the country is basically equivalent to losing a home." "Forget it, their emotions are not a big deal to me!" Thinking this way in Yang Ling''s mind, he entered the meeting hall under the leadership of the maids and eunuchs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Universiade Empire, inside the meeting hall. Squeak! Yang Ling came directly to the front of the meeting hall from the side door. He didn''t need to go through the gate. Those gates are for ministers to come and go. He has his own exclusive channel. "Huh? I''ve been at least an hour early today, but they''ve already arrived?" When he came to his own emperor seat. Yang Ling immediately realized that all the civil and military officials had arrived. not only that. They didn''t have any private conversations today. the previous time. Before officially going to court, the ministers will discuss some things with each other. But today, everyone was eerily quiet. "Could it be that the secret letters I sent yesterday frightened them?" "Isn''t it just to let them all come to persuade me to surrender!" "Who am I doing this for? I am doing it for everyone!" "If I surrender and don''t nod, everyone will die together in the end!" "Not only will I have to die, but none of my family members will be able to escape!" "So what I''m doing, is great." "In the midst of desperation and despair, it brought hope to you people." "As a result, you all look like this!" "After I get through the difficulties, if I have the opportunity to succeed in power in the future, I must kill all of you." Yang Ling couldn''t help thinking about it. But on the surface, there is no expression at all. Because he knew that he needed them to help him take the blame. "It''s not time yet, since everyone is unwilling to talk, then let''s do it!" Yang Ling calculated the time in his mind. He gradually closed his eyes, and began to close his eyes and meditate. When he came early in the past, he actually waited for everyone to come together, and it was regarded as the beginning of the court meeting. But today is different. Today was the day when someone would offer him surrender. Yang Ling had to keep silent until those people stopped talking. This kind of scapegoat, betrayal of the country, naturally cannot let him speak out. In this way, time passed by little by little. When Yang Ling opened his eyes again, he calculated that the time should have come. He found that the hall was still extremely silent. Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to look at him. This situation made Yang Ling feel a little overwhelmed for a while. "What''s wrong with this group of people, why are none of them talking?" Yang Lin was not sure, so he glanced at his personal eunuch. "Ahem!" He coughed lightly, although he didn''t speak, but the meaning was already very obvious. The **** understood and immediately took a step forward. "Start playing if there is something to do, and leave the court if there is nothing to do!" He spoke as usual. Then, he set his sights on the most important ministers who communicated yesterday. Is that the group of Shangshu? As for the prime minister. Yang Ling knew the prime minister''s character, so he didn''t ask anyone to find him. Anyway, the ministers'' persuasion to capitulate can be regarded as meeting the standard. But who knew that both Yang Ling and the **** were surprised. When they set their sights on those ministers, they all lowered their heads even lower. None of them had any intention of speaking. The **** was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do. He could only turn his head to look at Yang Ling, waiting for his next instruction. Yang Ling was furious when he saw this. But he still suppressed the anger in his heart, and shouted to one of them: "Shangshu Hubu, didn''t you say you have something to do today?" After Hubu Shangshu was named, he kept cursing inwardly. But thinking about what happened last night, and when he saw He Ziming this morning, he had a confident look on his face. And in the imperial palace, the name that even the high-level officials of other countries would be courteous after hearing it is Huang Xuanming. Tobu Shangshu''s eyes became firm. I saw that he took a step forward, held his head high, and looked up at Yang Ling, the current Emperor of the Universiade Empire. "I''m fine!" hiss! As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Ling was so angry that he took a deep breath. Yang Ling even stood up from his seat. Pointing at the other party, he questioned: "I''m giving you a chance, think about it, do you have anything to say?" Since the moment Yang Ling decided to surrender. In fact, he couldn''t wait to make it happen. But who would have thought that something would happen today. "I''m fine!" Hubu Shangshu still had a decisive attitude, and his face was also fearless at this time. This made Yang Ling''s scalp tingle. The reason why he was the first to name the household department was because the other party was a soft persimmon. But the soft persimmons have now turned into frozen persimmons and are beginning to harden. Then it is basically certain. In the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, certain things happened that he didn''t know. "Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice, don''t you have anything to say?" Yang Ling looked at the other Shangshu gloomyly. The threat in the eyes has not been concealed in the slightest. "I''m fine!" It was the same answer again. This moment directly made Yang Ling''s face extremely pale. Chapter 138： The ambition of ten years ago, the spirit of ten years ago. At this moment everything turned to ashes. All he wants now is to surrender! "Who in the world instructed you? Could it be the envoy of the Dagan Empire?" "Let him come out and talk to me, as long as the conditions are not excessive, I can agree!" After a while, Yang Ling roared crazily. Of course he didn''t know what happened. The instructions believed that there were people from the Daqian Empire who were behind the scenes and wanted to kill him completely. He was not given a way out. "say something?" "Are you all dumb?" "Why don''t you talk?" "Who told you to do this, let me tell him!" Yang Ling found that everyone was still so silent, and became more and more anxious. "That''s all! That''s all!" "I beg you, we have worked together for so many years!" "I have no credit for the Universiade Empire, but also hard work!" "The country is about to perish, not because I am incompetent, but because the enemy is too powerful!" "The Daqian Empire, they want money and money, they want food and food, and they want people!" "Scholars, warriors, and generals, they have whatever they want, and I can fight him with whatever I want." "I know I lost, but as the lord of a country, I can let them take over the empire smoothly and justifiably." "Could it be that I am willing to do this, and you still want to force me to die?" "Envoy of the Dagan Empire, come out, I won''t do anything to you. If I die, you will suffer!" Yang Ling''s voice, with the help of his own internal strength, spread throughout the hall. Unfortunately, there is no so-called messenger here. There is Yang Xuan who is just watching the show in secret. clatter! clatter! clatter! That is, after Yang Ling finished speaking. A burst of crisp footsteps came from the main entrance of the meeting hall. Then. All the civil and military officials present were startled, and very consciously stepped aside. Moreover, under the leadership of an official, everyone turned around and faced the central road, kneeling down on the ground. Yang Ling, who was sitting on the emperor''s seat, was stunned by this scene. He couldn''t even understand why it was like this. When did my own civil and military affairs go to another person? Or do this gift one by one. He has never enjoyed such treatment. Could it be that the other party is the prince of the Dagan Empire? Thinking of this, Yang Ling didn''t even dare to reprimand his civil and military officials. He suppressed the fear in his heart, and said to the visitor: "Who is your Excellency, is it the prince of the Dagan Empire?" Yang Ling was quite conservative. He didn''t dare to ask directly if the other party was a big-time prince, because he was afraid that if it was just an ordinary prince who came, he would offend others. "The prince who has done it?" "I said, let''s stop here for the farce!" "You look really ugly now." "The emperor''s position is obviously so simple and can be done well, but you just can''t!" "I don''t know how the last one was chosen, but he actually valued such a stupid king like you!" Yang Xuan looked at his biological father in this life speechlessly. It''s really, really ugly. It stands to reason that even a butcher shouldn''t be so spineless. If it weren''t for this magnificent hall, if it weren''t for the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty kneeling here. If it weren''t for the emperor''s well-dressed and gorgeous clothes. Who would have thought that the person in front of him was the emperor. "Aren''t you a big guy?" "Who are you? Who are you?" Although Yang Ling was very flustered right now. But he was not a fool after all, he could tell from Yang Xuan''s words that Yang Xuan was not from the Dagan Empire. "I am you¡­" Yang Xuan opened his mouth and was about to reveal his identity. But when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back. This identity, he found, was really hard to say. No way, say I am your son. Even if the identity is right, but once this sentence is said, the force will be gone. Such a situation made Yang Xuan depressed for a while. He took a short breath before he had an idea in his mind. "I am your ancestor!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of all civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty turned black. Especially He Ziming, his eyebrows twitched. Because he was going to stand by Yang Xuan''s side today. In other words, he wanted to speak for Yang Xuan. Since Yang Xuan said that he was Yang Ling''s ancestor, He Ziming had to admit this lie. But such a ridiculous thing, even if everyone admits it, how can they tell the people all over the world in the future. fortunately. Yang Xuan didn''t intend to let such a statement be announced to the outside world. He didn''t even wait for He Ziming to get up to make a rescue. The whole body suddenly surged with true energy. Under his feet, streaks of golden light actually appeared. The golden light turned into a ray of solid steps, spreading towards Yang Ling little by little. Yang Xuan stepped on the golden light and rose into the air step by step. Walking up the golden steps, he walked up to Yang Ling. "I am your ancestor, I was already dead." "But I''m mad at you!" "My majestic Universiade Empire, the head of the three great empires, what a glorious time it was." "You actually plan to sell your country for glory, you emperor, do you want to rebel?" Yang Xuan stood above the void. Looking directly at Yang Ling, he yelled at him directly. After these words, the civil and military officials present buried their heads even lower. They all knew Yang Xuan''s true identity. But now that he heard Yang Xuan''s words, he secretly glanced at Yang Xuan''s terrifying ability from the corner of his eye. And thinking that Yang Xuan should only be ten years old at this time. Also, she was picked up by Huang Xuanming as soon as she was born, and was favored by the empress dowager. All these factors are connected. well? It seems that it is not unreasonable. Not impossible! "Impossible, none of mine is named Yang Xuan!" Yang Ling was frightened at first. But he quickly found a direction to refute. "Hmph! It''s just that you don''t know!" "After I die, my soul goes to the fairy world." "Appreciate Master Fengyu True Immortal!" "Now that I sensed that there was something wrong with my luck, I secretly descended to the mortal world." "I have been secretly watching you for ten years, and I have given you enough opportunities!" "Originally, I also helped you establish many forces, intending to help you rule the world secretly." "As a result, under such a good situation, you actually want to betray your country and seek glory. You are simply not a son of man." "I don''t recognize you as a descendant. Starting today, you, the emperor, will be abolished, and the family tree will also be removed!" Yang Xuan judged Yang Ling. This result made all civil and military officials breathe a sigh of relief. At least for now, no matter what his status is, this new emperor is at least not a bloodthirsty person. "You are dreaming!" "I am the emperor, what right do you have to abolish me?" "A mere child with a yellow mouth, I don''t know where he learned the two surgical methods, and he came to pretend to be my ancestor. Do you think I am a three-year-old child?" Yang Ling stood up to resist, and the skill of the seventh level of martial arts was released directly. But unfortunately, Yang Xuan only took a step forward. The whole person came to him in an instant. As for Yang Ling, he stepped on him. He vomited blood and was seriously injured on the spot. Seventh level of martial arts, vulnerable to a single blow. "Come here, take the abolished emperor down and put him in limbo!" "Leave him alive for now, talk about it later!" Chapter 139： Yang Xuan raised his foot and walked to the emperor''s seat. soon. Two guards came to the front and took Yang Ling away. The person who peeked secretly again unexpectedly discovered that the two guards were actually new faces. That is. The guards in the palace have been replaced unconsciously. Before they were notified and threatened last night, they didn''t even know about such a big deal. The strength of the opponent is simply too terrifying. But the more this happened, the more everyone thought of what Yang Xuan just said. After becoming a fairy, Taizu felt that the Universiade Empire was in trouble, so he secretly descended to the earth, reincarnated in real body, and came to help them suppress the fate of the country. This could really be true. "Congratulations to Emperor Tianxuan, long live the great emperor! Long live! Long live!" At this time, people with active minds have already started to transfer their bodies to the side where the emperor sits. Then. He immediately kowtowed and shouted long live. People nearby, after 943 saw his movements. Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t imagine that someone could be so shameless. But there are already people who express their opinions, and naturally none of them are willing to lag behind. "Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!" A large number of appeals directly made the entire deliberation hall seem deafening. But Yang Xuan frowned, and raised his hand to release a powerful momentum. In an instant, it was like a stormy sea, and everyone who was oppressed was afraid to speak. "Long live? Are you cursing?" "My goal is immortality, but you only want me to live 10,000 years. Who is this curse?" Yang Xuan was speechless about the thoughts of these ministers. Although this lower realm of the ladder is just a simple world of low martial arts. Basically, it is their reincarnation who can achieve alchemy in the lower realm. But here is the upper realm of the ladder after all, and they all know that there are immortals in the upper realm. So shouting long live to this fairy, isn''t it a curse? This means that Yang Xuan has a good temper, and he is not like the immortals here, he does not treat people as human beings at all. Otherwise, say wishing you long live to a fairy, and that fairy will kill you alive. "Ah this..." The cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty look at me one by one, and I look at you. yes! The new emperor is not an ordinary existence. That is the existence of the throne and immortality. So, for a while, they didn''t know how to answer the conversation. "Okay! You will still do what you should do in the future." "If there is any troublesome matter, if there is anything that can''t be solved, go to the new prime minister, Zhang Xinzheng." "As for me, I''ve been busy recently, and I have to subdue those Jianghu forces first." "The first goal is the five sword sects in the Universiade Empire." "The enemy country is attacking, and their five great sword sects are still standing still. They don''t know how to respond to the call and go out to meet the enemy." "If you don''t know how to repent, you can destroy it directly." The main purpose of Yang Xuan being the emperor is to act as a deterrent. Let him deal with state affairs, forget it. What he wants is to integrate the power of the lower realm. Other trivial matters will naturally be handled by someone. "Ah! Your Majesty, how can you do such a dangerous thing with your golden body!" When an old minister heard this, he immediately stopped him. But Yang Xuan just glanced at him. Then, he opened his mouth and exhaled lightly. Immediately afterwards! boom! The ground around the old man suddenly exploded into a deep pit. Exhale into a sword! "This time it''s a warning!" "Remember, my decision, you only need a trip!" "I don''t need any doubts. If you can''t stand me anymore, you can just leave!" "I will never stop it." "Or, just be obedient." "If you don''t leave, you still refute me. If I''m in a bad mood, I guess those who resist me will end up badly." Yang Xuan said very casually. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone fell silent. After all, they are all ministers of an empire, and I have never seen such a big storm. Isn''t it just a word of speech? Just remember it. "That''s fine! Let''s just leave it at that, declare to the public that Yang Ling is seriously ill, and I''m an emperor!" "And, let the suzerains and elders of the Five Great Sword Sects report to the imperial capital in ten days'' time!" "If you don''t come, the emperor will visit one by one!" Yang Xuan issued this order. Those ministers, no one refuted this time. Immediately afterwards, the news spread throughout the world within a day. ¡­¡­¡­ Three days later. One of the Five Great Sword Sects, Chasing Wind Sword Sect. "Yang Ling abdicated, and the new emperor ascended the throne. The first request is to make our five sword sects submit." "Besides, he also named him and said that if he does not surrender, he will visit him in person." "You little brat, don''t you see the truth clearly now!" "The dynasties have changed for a hundred years, and the sect has been passed down for thousands of years. The dynasty that our Fengfeng Sword Sect has experienced is not just his Universiade Empire." "The little emperor''s order, ignore it!" On a severe mountain. In response to the orders of the empire, the top leaders of the Chasing Wind Sword Sect held a small meeting. As for the requirements of the empire. None of them took it seriously. In their view, the Universiade Empire is over. What they are most concerned about now is what price the Dagan Empire will give them, so that they will all support the Dagan Empire. Chapter 97 Dan breaks into a baby, and the sword picks the mountain gate (please subscribe!) When the five major sword sects of the Universiade Empire all received the words from Yang Xuan. It wasn''t just that the Chasing Wind Sword Sect didn''t take Yang Xuan seriously. Among the other four major sword sects, there are three major sword sects, all of whom dismissed it. These three major sword sects are: Tianyi Sword School, Qingcheng Sword School, and Edgeless Sword School. The Tianyi Sword Sect emphasizes the unity of human and sword, and is the strongest among the five sword sects of the Universiade Empire. Then came the Qingcheng Sword Sect. This sword school is relatively complicated, there is no top-notch swordsmanship, and there are many swordsmanship moves, it is impossible to guard against. As for the Bladeless Sword School, this school of swords all follow the style of heavy swords without fronts, with great ingenuity and no workmanship. Each has a big sword, and each is a muscular man. A sword goes down and smashes the enemy to death directly. The last sword sect is a very special sword sect. It was a sword sect composed of pure women. Its name is Feather Falling Sword Sect. All the disciples of the Feather Falling Sword Sect will never marry for life. The swordsmanship they practice must be combined with an inner strength mentality, and that mentality is called the Feather Falling Heart Sutra. Although this exercise does not destroy emotion, it will also weaken people''s emotions. But when the ten-day agreement arrives. The only person who came to the imperial capital of the Universiade Empire and came to see Yang Xuan in person. But it was the sword master of the Yu Luo Sword Sect, Yu Xin. "The current sword master of the Yuluojian Sect, Yuxin has met Emperor Tianxuan!" As soon as Sword Master Yu Luo came, he knelt down to Yang Xuan in front of Man Chao Wenwu, and kowtowed three times in one breath. Although she is the leader of a faction, she looks to be in her thirties at most. The style of clothing makes her look graceful and luxurious. With immature skin, if she didn''t tell her name while walking on the road, she might not be regarded as a warrior. "Stay flat!" Yang Xuan held onto Sword Master Yu Luo in the void, and immediately dragged her up. With this support, Yang Xuan also took the opportunity to check the other party''s situation. As a result, this test directly brought Yang Xuan a surprise. "So that''s how it is! No wonder of the five great sword sects, only you, the Yu Luo Sword sect, defected to me." Yang Xuan smiled slightly, then glanced at the ministers. Seems to want to say something. Chapter 140： But if you think about it carefully, it''s not appropriate to say it here. "That''s it for today, I''ll send an announcement to the Wind Sword Sect, the Japanese Emperor will come in person tomorrow!" "Anyone who disobeys will be killed!" "Those who kneel down and beg for mercy, save their lives!" Yang Xuan said something to many ministers. Immediately afterwards, he grabbed Void, Yu Luo Sword Master. Then the whole person flew across the sky, and flew towards the harem with Sword Master Yu Luo. This scene stunned all the civil and military officials of the court. What shocked them was not that Yang Xuan could fly, or even fly with others. What shocked them was that Yang Xuan could not wait to take his woman to the backyard in such a bright light. "This... Your Excellency Prime Minister, I am not saying that our emperor is unparalleled in courage and courage. He is the most powerful emperor that I have seen for thousands of years." "So you have to pay more attention and persuade the emperor." An old minister walked up to the new prime minister, He Xinzheng, and spoke earnestly. "You all think too much, Your Majesty is not that kind of person!" Although He Xinzheng didn''t have much contact with Yang Xuan. But I also know that Yang Xuan is definitely what everyone thinks. It must be because of other things that he took away Sword Master Yu Luo. ¡­¡­¡­ In the bedroom. After Yang Xuan came back, he asked all the maids, eunuchs, and guards to leave. Only the expressionless Sword Master Yu Luo remained. "Your Feather Falling Sword Sect is actually a sect from the Upper Realm." "But why not go to the upper realm, but become a martial arts sect in the small place of the lower realm?" Yang Xuan directly asked the question in his heart. This is also the trace of surprise that he felt in his heart after checking the Feather Falling Sword Sect. Although the Feather Falling Sword Sect did not do well in the lower realm, it was only one of the sects that kept pace with the other four major sword sects. But when Yang Xuan was using Jiuyang Zhenqi to check the heels of Sword Master Yu Luo. But discovered this big secret. This Yuluojian sect practiced not ordinary inner strength and mental methods, but a method of cultivating immortals in the native world. That is the real magic in this world. "The emperor really has a good eye, and he immediately recognized the situation of our Feather Falling Sword Sect." "There are rumors from the outside world that the Great Emperor is a true immortal. In the eyes of many people, this is bragging, but in my opinion, this should be the truth." When Sword Master Yu Luo said this, his expression was finally a little moved. Because of her practice of exercises, she seldom feels happy, angry, sad or happy. However, Yang Xuan gave her a surprise today. "It seems that you came here today to surrender on the surface, but in fact, if I don''t satisfy you, I''m afraid you will turn around and leave." "But now that I see that my cultivation is not as good as mine, it looks like I''m being slaughtered." "It''s really a woman''s style." Yang Xuan also spoke very flatly. He knew that this Sword Master Yu Luo must have come with a purpose. "Your Majesty has great ambitions. If I''m not mistaken, going down together is just a small goal!" "What His Majesty really wants to deal with should be the upper realm of the ladder, those high and mighty immortals." "And, as long as His Majesty can fulfill our long-cherished wish." "So what if all the women join His Majesty''s harem!" "I''m not bragging, the women of our Feather Falling Sword Sect are more powerful than many women in the harem." "After all, we practice martial arts all year round, and our bodies can adapt to many situations that ordinary people can''t imagine." Yu Luo Sword Master doesn''t care about shame at all. Just talking about things that made Yang Xuan dare not speak easily. "Not bad! That''s it!" Yang Xuan directly admitted. The other party, as a sect in the upper realm, actually drifted to the lower realm. Don''t think there is a problem with this understanding. "Since this is the case, then our Feather Falling Sword Sect will definitely fully support His Majesty¡¨¡¨!" "Many immortals in the upper world have met with hatred against our Yuluojian Sect!" "Before the master died, he blessed us from the beginning. Once someone shows that he has the ability to counterattack the upper realm, then we will immediately join the opponent''s command." "The wish of all the ancestors of our school is to kill all the evil immortals in the sky." Sword Master Yu Luo finally spoke with a trace of tone this time. However, the fierceness of her tone was far inferior to the words in her words. This is because she can''t adjust so many emotions. "The enemy''s family!" "I see!" Although Yang Xuan didn''t know yet, what was the reason. But the general situation, has already guessed one or two. "The patriarch was once one of the true immortals in the upper realm, who practiced the Feather Falling Heart Sutra of pure heart and asceticism!" "At that time, the patriarch was the same as the true immortal in the upper realm, and he completely regarded the lower realm as the same thing." "But later, Patriarch, she..." stop! stop! stop! Sword Master Yu Luo intends to tell Yang Xuan what happened. However, Yang Xuan stopped directly. "Okay, stop talking!" "I already know what''s behind." "There is a problem with your patriarch''s technique, or one step closer, from being ruthless to being sentient." "Then I started looking at the lower world and fell in love with a certain person!" "In the end, when that person enters the upper realm, don''t kill other immortals." "Afterwards comes revenge, and then dies. Before he dies, he passes down the exercises. I hope that one day there will be someone in the lower realm who can counterattack the upper realm." "Just tell me, am I right?" Yang Xuanru said. As soon as he finished speaking, Sword Master Yu Luo, who was originally expressionless, was stunned. Yang Xuan could tell from her face that she wanted to ask. Why would you know the same. "That''s exactly what it is." "It seems that His Majesty is also one of the immortals of that era!" "It''s just that you were reincarnated into this world, while our ancestor has fallen." The Yuluo sword master obviously thought something wrong. But Yang Xuan thought about it, but did not explain. Because it''s good for them to admit their mistakes like this, saving Yang Xuan from revealing his identity as a reincarnated person. At that time, if outsiders think so. Then the group of reincarnators would never think of who he is. This is tantamount to hiding one''s identity in front of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. It is a good thing. The enemy is in the light, and I am in the dark. Simply not too cool. "Since you all submit to me, then show me the Feather Falling Heart Sutra." Yang Xuan directly asked for the exercises, which were the core exercises. When he even opened his mouth, he knew that the other party would definitely not refuse. "good!" Sure enough, Sword Master Yu Luo took out a book as soon as he finished speaking. She carried this cheat book with her everywhere. When handing it over to Yang Xuan, she also said: "The Patriarch once said that the Feather Falling Heart Sutra does not necessarily require women to practice, but the hidden dangers of women''s practice are the least." "When a man is practicing, sometimes he will be impulsive because of that aspect, and he will go crazy directly." "After all, men are animals that think with their lower body." "However, if His Majesty wants to cultivate, I, the three thousand women from the Feather Falling Sword Sect, can help His Majesty." "We''re all okay with it, and we''re all alone, and none of us have ever talked to a male friend!" Sword Master Yu Luo didn''t care that Yan Gu''s case was by his side. He actually said it so bluntly. Even, Yang Xuan found himself unable to refute. "Relax, I am not that superficial person!" "But your proposal can be considered!" After Yang Xuan thought about it for a while, he felt that his image could not be lost. Other men may practice, but for some reason, they can''t control themselves. But Yang Xuan, he doesn''t need to practice by himself. But he was really moved by Sword Master Yu Luo''s proposal. Just thinking of his teacher calmed down his mood. So, he didn''t say much. After directly taking the Feather Falling Heart Sutra, Yang Xuan looked at it carefully. Today''s Yang Xuan, in the past ten days, has already condensed the golden elixir of reincarnation. His spiritual power has been completely fused with the Samsara Golden Elixir, but the Samsara Golden Elixir is hidden in the Nine Suns Golden Elixir. Therefore, the first thing that outsiders can perceive is his Nine Suns Golden Pill. But now that the cultivator''s skills are in front of him, Yang Xuan''s first thought is to advance his Nine Suns Golden Pill. Let''s see if we can achieve the primordial spirit. brush! brush! brush! Chapter 141： After Yang Xuan quickly flipped through it, soon his one-click full-level talent was included. The words of the Feather Falling Heart Sutra appeared. "One-click full level: Feather Falling Heart Sutra!" "Do you want to consume a thousand years of true energy and 500 years of life energy to upgrade the Feather Falling Heart Sutra!" Originally, Yang Xuan thought that the reminder this time would be a waste of life. In the end, what he didn''t expect was that the improvement of Yuluo Heart Sutra not only required life span, but also vital energy. This made Yang Xuan understand immediately. If this is the case, then when the Yu Luo Heart Sutra reached the full level, his Nine Suns Divine Art would be useless. "yes!" Yang Xuan''s natural choice is. The Nine Suns Divine Art is very strong, but the greatest help that the Nine Suns Divine Art gave Yang Xuan was not those skills and true energy. It is the last body of pure yang. This is a very powerful spiritual root. The ninth level of realm allows ordinary people to obtain the aptitude of a cultivator, which is the top aptitude. In this way, combined with the Yuluo Heart Sutra, Yang Xuan can become a cultivator in the lower realm. hum! The huge amount of true energy instantly dissipated from Yang Xuan''s body. In the next second, a power vacuum appeared in him. Even Sword Master Yu Luo felt it. In such an instant, Yang Xuan became extremely weak. Not even an ordinary person. This made the Sword Master Yu Luo subconsciously think that Yang Xuan wanted to forcibly practice the skills of the Yu Luo Sword School, and now he was going crazy. Just when she secretly sighed and was about to leave. suddenly. A terrifying dark will enveloped the entire room. At that time, Sword Master Yu Luo had an idea. That is, if you move around, there will only be one end. die. So she immediately restrained all her breath and strength. Just stood there quietly. At this moment, she knew that her choice was right. In the lower realm of the ladder, Yang Xuan is already invincible. Because, not only is Yang Xuan himself strong, but there is an even more powerful existence beside her. "This is... the power of a fairy!" "True immortal power!" "This Emperor Tianxuan is definitely not an ordinary immortal!" "His identity is probably more complicated than I thought!" "It''s a pity that he shouldn''t be so anxious to practice the Feather Falling Heart Sutra. I finally saw the hope of counterattacking the upper realm, hey!" Sword Master Yu Luo thought so. Although she was shocked. However, the emotion of regret is the greatest. She thought that Yang Xuan was finished, although there was another immortal. But at least Yang Xuan couldn''t make a comeback. I just don''t know if another immortal is willing to deal with the upper world of the ladder. If the foundation is abolished and turned into a mortal, even an immortal can''t help it. But this is just her cognition. The existence of Yang Xuan has never been understood by them. Feather Falling Heart Sutra, one-click full-level success. Click! Click! With the full level of kung fu. The understanding of the Nine Suns Golden Elixir in Yang Xuan''s body emerged. As soon as it came out, it quickly became transparent and finally shattered. and. When it was broken, it turned into feathers. Those were very soft feathers, they kept surrounding Yang Xuan waste. When Sword Master Yu Luo saw this, his face turned green. Although she is the master of Yuluo sword, she is in charge of the cultivation techniques of Yuluo sword sect. However, she is well aware of how difficult it is to practice this exercise successfully. Not only because there is no aura in the lower realm. It is also because this exercise is very challenging, especially for male monks. But Yang Xuan, in such an instant, succeeded. It''s just unbelievable. "The pill breaks into a baby, and manifests the primordial spirit!" In the unbelievable eyes of Sword Master Yu Luo. Yang Xuan''s golden core that turned into feathers has quickly condensed into an illusory, childhood him. Anyone who knows the Eastern practice system, after seeing this phantom. We all know what this means. soul! Corresponds to the existence of the fourth-order position in the main world. It is also one of the situations that has never occurred in the lower realm after the world of Tianti Xiuxian was divided into the upper realm and the lower realm. The immortals in the upper realm of the ladder, if the lower realm. In fact, all cultivation bases will be suppressed to the realm of primordial spirit. Because this is one of the costs of dividing one world into two worlds. Those who divided the world back then were really strong. But after he succeeded, there was also a drawback. That is, the lower realm is completely abolished. For those real immortals, the lower realm of the ladder is a garbage dump, a place of absolute spirits. If you go by yourself, you will be downgraded, and at most you will only have the power of the primordial spirit. Moreover, the aura cannot be replenished by releasing the spell. Just like this, no immortal is willing to come to the lower realm to play. "¡§¡§ It is different from the power of ghosts and gods in the spiritual world!" "There is no law ability that is so simple and simple to manipulate." "But the essence is very high. This is the primordial spirit." "After achieving the primordial spirit, the perception is stronger!" "The most important thing is that I now have the ability to merge with the spirit of the world." "With Yuanshen, there is a basis to borrow strength from her." "Even if I don''t manifest her, I can use her power at this time to give myself the power to temporarily display the power of a half-immortal." "Now, I am truly invincible in this lower realm!" "The reincarnation of the Holy Lord in the beginning is no longer my opponent." "This is indeed a surprise!" ¡°A real surprise!¡± Yang Xuan laughed out loud in his heart. If Sword Master Yu Luo was not still here, he would have laughed out loud. "Sword Master Featherfall, you are very kind!" "I am very satisfied with this exercise!" "Your Feather Falling Sword Sect''s goal, I will definitely help you achieve it." "From today onwards, your Feather Falling Sword Sect is the state religion of my Universiade Empire!" "You are the national teacher of the Universiade Empire!" Sword Master Yu Luo gave him such a great gift, Yang Xuan of course wanted to reward him. "I can''t wait for tomorrow!" "Today I will go to the Wind Chasing Sword Sect!" "When I''m not here, Master Yuluo, you will cooperate with Eunuch Huang and help me guard this place." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he looked around. Then, Huang Xuanming walked out from the darkness. He just felt the movement here, and then hurried over. As a result, I saw Yang Xuan breaking through the realm, and seemed to have the feeling of becoming a fairy. "Congratulations, Your Majesty!" "The old slave will guard this place for you!" Huang Xuanming fell to his knees again and kowtowed. Yang Xuan also knew that even if he kowtowed a hundred times, he wouldn''t damage himself, so he stopped reminding him not to do it all the time. "very good!" After nodding to the two of them. Yang Xuan''s body immediately turned (Nuoma Zhao) into flying feathers and disappeared into the sky. Ascension to Heaven. This is one of the spells that Yang Xuan obtained after the Yu Luo Heart Sutra reached the full level. This technique actually consumes a lot of mana. But Yang Xuan didn''t care. He has the spirit of the world, and the spirit of the world is the mutated way of heaven. She has been storing spiritual power for Yang Xuan for ten years. Although the spiritual energy in the lower realm is scarce, with the uninterrupted storage of the spirit of the world for ten years, it is no longer a problem to use the spiritual energy of a few spells. that''s all. Chapter 142： Under the powerful fairy escape method. In just two hours, Yang Xuan arrived at the camp of the Wind-chasing Sword Sect. As for the route issue. Turn on one-click tracking in your mind, and after 1 day of life consumption, a map will appear in your mind. "Wind Chasing Sword Sect!" "Give them a big! Treasure! Sword!" "The Feather Falling Sword Sutra, Heavenly Feather Excalibur!" The primordial spirit vibrates, input spiritual power, and the spell is activated. soon! Above the sky of the Wind Chasing Sword Sect, there is a huge feather sword composed of at least a million small feather swords. From the sky, it smashed down towards the mountain gate of the Wind-chasing Sword Sect. At this time, most of the disciples of the Wind Sword Sect were eating. Because it''s meal time. But there are also people who are on duty. So they all looked up at the sky immediately. "What''s this?" "Enemy! Enemy attack!" "What the **** kind of enemy attack is this? This is an immortal attack on us. This is a dimensionality reduction attack!" "Master! Go and inform the master!" "My God! What the **** is going on here!" Just after Yang Xuan''s attack was released, the entire Wind Chasing Sword Sect fell into chaos. The head of the Chasing Wind Sword Sect who came out upon hearing the news. After being driven out, he sat down on the ground directly. His face was full of horror. no way. No matter how they looked at it, they couldn''t resist the attack from the sky. He even doubted it. Under this blow, will the entire Wind Chasing Sword Sect still exist? But fortunately. At this time, a voice also came into their ears. "Kneeling lives!" "Resistance to death!" Yang Xuan came to intimidate, not to really destroy the family. He still wants these people to be coolies for himself. But whoever resists in everything will really kill Yi with a single sword. That''s why he used the power of the primordial spirit to spread the word. The entire Wind Chasing Sword Sect heard this sentence. thump! thump! soon. Kneeling on the ground, the sound of kowtowing and begging for mercy came out continuously. Shangxian spare my life! God, please spare me! . Chapter 98 Fatal Words Shangxian spare my life! Forgive me! Cries of begging for mercy surround the mountaintop. The head teacher of the Wind-chasing Sword Sect also fell to his knees immediately, shouting for mercy. However, there were also a few elders of the Wind-chasing Sword Sect, all of whom showed ruthless expressions. He thinks that the huge sword above the sky is just a paper tiger. With this in mind. Those people didn''t kneel, but instead pushed their swordsmanship to the extreme and charged towards the giant sword in the sky. Then¡­ There''s no after that. Under the huge feather sword, several elders were directly wiped out. This is the power of the Yuanshen period. They didn''t even touch it, but just when they got close to the giant feather sword, they were killed by countless sword winds around them. The Martial Arts Ninth Heaven in this world, even if it has reached the highest level of the Nineth Heaven Peak, it is only the second peak of the main world. Use the power of the second tier to counter the power of the fourth tier. Yang Xuan was dumbfounded. He could only admire the few people who were wiped out under the sword energy. "What courage! What courage!" Even if it is Yang Xuan''s own body, if he encounters such an attack, he will definitely avoid it. But those few people are really above the difficulties. If their bravery is known to outsiders, they should also be praised by warriors in this world. It''s a pity that Yang Xuan is just those few people, silly! His own sword has been released so slowly. I obviously gave them a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy, but since I want to die, I can''t help it. Helplessly, Yang Xuan shook his head in the sky, then turned his attention to those kneeling people on the top of the mountain. Under the broken mountain peak, most of them are people from the sixth or seventh level of martial arts. Not to mention, the Chasing Wind Sword Sect is indeed one of the five great sword sects of the Universiade Empire. There is actually such a high-level warrior in a sect. For the Lower Realm of the Ladder, the Chasing Wind Sword Sect is already a veritable top force. pity. A warrior from the lower realm is, after all, a warrior from the lower realm. If they practiced in the upper realm, they might walk out of the path from martial arts to Taoism. But this lower bound. It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. Rumble! Mountain tops crumble and houses collapse. With a single strike, Yang Xuan cut off half of Nuoda''s mountain gate. When Yang Xuan descended from the sky. Everyone looked up at the sky, with panic on their faces. "The immortal is merciful, I don''t know what I did wrong with the Wind Sword Sect to offend the Supreme Immortal Venerable!" "I also ask the immortal to say clearly, we must change, we must change!" At this moment, the head teacher of the Chasing Wind Sword Sect kowtowed and shouted loudly. This head teacher of the Wind-chasing Sword Sect is different from ordinary disciples. What this head teacher cares about is the inheritance of the Wind-chasing Sword Sect. For someone like him, inheritance is the most important thing. People can be gone, and the mountain gate can be broken, but the inheritance must be left behind. "Before asking others, think carefully about who you have offended recently!" Yang Xuan came down. This time, it is no longer like a real fairy coming to the world, but a real Shangxian coming to the world. Although, he is the primordial spirit. He hasn''t become a half-immortal yet, but in the lower realm of the ladder, his power is that of an immortal! "Who is offended?" "Ah... our Wind Sword Sect never offends anyone." The headmaster of the Wind-chasing Sword Sect couldn''t help talking. Yang Xuangang wanted to say, he put P. result. But the head teacher suddenly said: "The people we offended were all killed that night!" "As for Shangxian, we definitely haven''t offended him!" "We don''t dare to offend!" When the head teacher said this, he just shocked Yang Xuan all of a sudden. Good guy! Really good guy! This person resembles me. If you don''t report revenge overnight, you will report revenge that night. However, the leader is talking nonsense with his eyes open. If he didn''t take revenge overnight, wouldn''t he have attacked the imperial capital of the Universiade Empire and killed himself, the new emperor, on the night he became emperor. In other words, he never regarded the Universiade Empire as an enemy. Because in his heart, the Universiade Empire is over. Yang Xuan can naturally think of these. "never mind!" "This emperor is the new emperor of the Universiade Empire, titled Emperor Tianxuan!" "I asked you to go to the imperial capital to surrender three days ago, why didn''t you go!" 947 Yang Xuan waved his sleeves in the air. The huge feather sword that had just shattered the huge mountain peak suddenly turned into countless small feather swords and flew behind him. It turned into an extremely luxurious Feather Sword Throne. Then, Yang Xuan just sat on the throne. "Ah! Immortal Venerable is Emperor Tianxuan?" Chapter 143： "How can this be!" "Isn''t Emperor Xuan a yellow-haired child that day? Didn''t he say he was only ten years old?" "Is that yellow-haired boy your puppet?" The head of the Wind Chasing Sword Sect made Yang Xuan feel like giving him a sword piercing his heart as soon as he opened his mouth. The corner of his mouth twitched, secretly thinking that the head of the Wind-chasing Sword Sect was really sloppy. "This emperor is the yellow-haired kid you mentioned!" "This emperor will give you another chance to submit to the Universiade and set off for the Universiade Imperial Capital within a few days." "After going, everything will follow the arrangement." "Also, hand over all the exercises to the person in charge of receiving you over there." "And, this emperor wants you to open a martial arts school in the imperial capital!" "You, the Chasing Wind Sword Sect, must establish a college dedicated to teaching students sword skills and mind skills." "The name can be called Chasing Wind Academy!" "Ok, deal!" Yang Xuan expressed his request. This time, the head teacher of the Wind-chasing Sword Sect was exceptionally sensible. He didn''t have any refutation, justification, or rejection, he just nodded and said yes. He kept yelling in his mouth that he had no eyesight and listened to rumors. Yang Xuan was a little embarrassed to hear the flattering words in his mouth. He even doubted whether this head teacher was talking about cross talk before entering the Wind Sword Sect. And, did the position of head teacher come from flattery? No do not say. This can be regarded as a special talent! ¡­¡­¡­ Two days later. Yang Xuan sometimes uses the Feathered Heavenly Shield, and sometimes rides in a carriage in this world. Finally came to his second target. Tianyi Sword Sect. The Tianyi Sword Sect did not establish its headquarters on a mountain like the Wind Chasing Sword Sect. The address of their Sword Sect is a top city in the Universiade Empire. Heavenly Sword City. This city is very famous in the entire Lower Realm of the Ladder. Today, at the gate of the city. Yang Xuan was sitting on a luxurious carriage and was slowly driving towards Tianjian City. Because it is very close to Tianjian City at this time. So Yang Xuan just lifted the curtain on the carriage, and he could easily see the appearance of Tianjian City. perhaps. Compared with the Dao Palace in the main world, the appearance and layout of this Heavenly Sword City is simply not worth mentioning. But in this world, it is definitely a first-class super city. "Its shape is like a sword, and its determination soars to the sky!" "What a beautiful city!" "Even the imperial capital of the Universiade Empire is not worth mentioning in front of this city!" Yang Xuan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He really wasn''t bragging about Heavenly Sword City. In fact, the situation of this city is really stronger than that of the imperial capital. Moreover, Tianjian City is also unique. The special sword body style city makes people excited at first glance. not only that. Even this gate is in the shape of a sword body. The handle and hilt of the sword hang from the sky. The gate is the body of the sword. Open the blade, and the first thing you see is a road to the sky. Such a city, after anyone saw it, would feel good about it. "Brother Xuan, this is your first time in Tianjian City!" "Brother Xuan, our Heavenly Sword City is magnificent!" "I told you when you came for a ride yesterday, once you see Heavenly Sword City, it will be very difficult for you to go to other cities." "Although our Su family is not a high-class family in Tianjian City, we also control the business of more than a dozen warrior restaurants." "Brother Xuan, you look so good-looking, and your martial arts must be very powerful. Why don''t you come to my Su family to be a deacon, and we will definitely give you enough satisfactory treatment." Just when Yang Xuan was looking at the city of Tianjianmen. Suddenly there was a man wearing a dark red suit with a sword on his body. The whole person looked like a young girl full of vigor. At this time, she rode a horse from behind and came to the carriage where Yang Xuan was. As soon as she comes over. Immediately, several people from the fourth level of martial arts and the fifth level of martial arts came along (ccff). Those people are all young men and women. He looked like he was only in his early twenties. To be able to achieve the fourth and fifth heavens of martial arts at this age. It''s actually pretty good. "Miss, this person''s origin is unknown, it''s better not to get in touch with him too much!" The first person to come over was a handsome man in a blue shirt. Although compared with Yang Xuan, it is a world of difference. But among ordinary people, it can be regarded as outstanding. "Miss, I admit that this person is very good-looking, but being good-looking is not the same as knowing martial arts!" "Look at him, he doesn''t even need a horse, he just looks like a showman!" "That''s right! This kind of person is only suitable for eating soft meals. Miss, you should stay away from him." The ones who spoke first were the youth guards following the woman in red, Su Wanyue. As soon as they finished speaking. There were also three female guards, also in their early twenties, who also stepped forward. "Miss, why don''t you let me check this boy tonight." "Let me do it, Xiao Liu, you have been too tired from practicing martial arts recently, and you injured your hand a while ago, you just need to recuperate." "Stop arguing, both of you! Miss, this man sees something wrong, so send him to my room tonight, I''ll come to get close, ah no, I''ll interrogate him for one night!" The last one to speak was a girl warrior with a pretty face who looked like she was only 15 or 6 years old, but the two mountain peaks could suffocate people to death. The girl''s tone is also very big. He actually wants to interrogate Yang Xuan for one night, regardless of whether his body can bear it or not. "Hmph! Back off, this is what Miss Ben first saw!" Su Wanyue''s face turned cold. I thought to myself, I must tell my father when I go back that I want to replace them all. In Tianjian City of Tianyi Sword Sect. Everyone can practice martial arts. The same is true for women. Moreover, men and women are equal here, and force is paramount. Su Wanyue can be regarded as a young genius, and at the age of twenty-one, she became a young master of the fifth level of martial arts. So there is a certain degree of autonomy. However, the three major empires have been in constant war recently. Recently, she has also been troubled by a marriage that she should not have to worry about at all. now. The family arranged for her to marry an inner disciple of the Tianyi Sword Sect. But that inner disciple is now forty-three, and has fifty-nine concubines. The average number of children is 2 per room, a total of 108. The oldest one is older than her age. That''s why Su Wanyue didn''t want to marry at all. It''s just how powerful the Tianyi Sword Sect is. Their Su family has established roots in other people''s cities. Although the family has not forced her to marry the inner disciple of Tianjianmen so far. But after seeing Su Wanyue a few times, the inner disciple seemed to have already identified her. It was also like this that Su Wanyue only met Yang Xuan after she met her. Immediately, he was astonished, not only agreed to Yang Xuan''s ride, but also gave up his own sedan chair to Yang Xuan. Most importantly, along the way, she dealt with Yang Xuan almost flatteringly. In the eyes of outsiders. My eldest lady is going crazy. But only Su Wanyue figured out exactly how powerful Yang Xuan was. She has a special talent, and has already sensed Yang Xuan''s abnormality. ¡­¡­¡­ Inside the carriage. Yang Xuan glanced at Su Wanyue speechlessly. "You little girl, put away those strange thoughts of yours!" "all will be good." Yang Xuan also seemed to see the difference in Su Wanyue, but he didn''t agree to Su Wanyue''s invitation. But did not refuse. "snort!" "You are the first man this lady fell in love with. If I can''t conquer you, believe it or not, after I meet your father, I will ask you to call me mother." Su Wanyue is also feeling a little uncomfortable recently, so teasing the strong man makes her a little secretly happy. Chapter 144： Who told this strong man not to show it? Moreover, her character is really informal. So as soon as he opened his mouth, he wrote something that Yang Xuan almost spit out when he heard it. Then he stared at Su Wanyue carefully. At the same time, he recalled the memories of his predecessor, and thought about the character of his father who has not yet awakened. Then, he found out. If in front of you is this lively and lovely girl with no taboos. It''s not impossible to really want to be my stepmother. Although the father of the predecessor would not abandon the mother, it is very possible to take a foreign room. "Hiss! You girl is so cruel!" Yang Xuan couldn''t help but gasped. Then she smiled slightly and closed the curtains, not to let Su Wanyue be crazy about her anymore. "Miss, how can you say such a thing, the master will definitely punish you when he finds out!" "Miss, I don''t think his father is worth entrusting his life to, why don''t you give me a chance!" "Miss, don''t listen to them, you should practice martial arts well, and one day you will become a master of the ninth level of martial arts, and you will be able to go to the world!" "Hmph, if this coachman becomes the Ninth Heaven of Martial Arts in the future, he must go to those sects and kill all those broken dogs who are stuck in the martial arts!" Listening to the noise outside, Yang Xuan felt very speechless. The folk customs of this Tianjianmen are really unpredictable. The guards dared to be greedy for the eldest lady, and even said it blatantly. The maids also directly told the eldest lady that they would make a small report and wanted to grab a man from the eldest lady. The driver in charge of driving the carriage, a man of the second level of martial arts, actually said that with the Asahi Sword in his hand, the mountains and the world are broken. This city is a place where speech is free. But what Yang Xuan cared about the most was what he heard about Su Wanyue''s marriage intentionally or unintentionally. That was actually a man with fifty-nine concubines. This made him envious. If the people in the main world knew about it, how many men would dream of reincarnating into this world. Then treat a good ladder cultivation world as an entertainment reincarnation world. The so-called entertainment reincarnation world is a world that satisfies one''s own thoughts. in the Federation. Many reincarnators will choose to reincarnate into known entertainment worlds to play. But those transcendent forces will not let their disciples do this. The purity of the true spirit and the toughness of the true spirit are very important. If you are addicted to the world of entertainment and cannot extricate yourself, it is tantamount to being poisoned. In the main world, such a person is hopeless. Moreover, after quitting, there is no cure, and the true spirit is polluted, unless there is a guardian spirit at the level of heaven who is willing to sacrifice himself, and then purify the true spirit for that person. But on top of the entire main world, count Yang Xuan, the spirit of the world. No more than ten are known. "However, this world is too dangerous. If you want to treat this place as an entertainment world, you must have enough strength." "And what I care about the most is that Su Wanyue." "Her eyes are not ordinary eyes." Inside the carriage. Yang Xuan echoed Su Wanyue''s flattery and teasing of him. And, that blatantly and without any concealment, expressed that he wanted to follow Yang Xuan. Or let Yang Xuan accept the words that she can enter the room. Even if Yang Xuan wanted to pretend not to know what she was thinking, it was impossible. Su Wanyue''s guards may all think that Su Wanyue is a nympho. He also said that as long as he is handsome, his strength will definitely not be weak. This is the words of the eldest lady who was attracted by Yang Xuan''s appearance. But Yang Xuan knew that when Su Wanyue saw him, her eyes released a subtle energy. That energy has detected his state. Although it was easily defended by Yang Xuan''s primordial spirit power. But this also leaked some information. For example, Yang Xuan is someone who is at least stronger than her, because her ability cannot see through Yang Xuan. Then make a bold guess, the other party is so handsome and unparalleled, no matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like a martial artist. But the opponent was so strong that she couldn''t perceive it. One must know that even her own grandfather, who was at the eighth level of martial arts, could not escape the insight of her eyes. so. Su Wanyue thinks that Yang Xuan is very likely, his kung fu has advanced to a certain level, and he has already repaired all the hidden dangers left by martial arts. And she returns to her original nature, making it impossible for her special eyes to see through. This person is very likely to become the existence of the ninth heaven among the nine heavens of martial arts. It is also possible that there is the legendary real body without omissions. Anyway, that''s what Su Wanyue thinks. She decided that Yang Xuan was a master, a master. "Su''s caravan ahead, stop!" Just when the young warriors outside were making noise. Finally, the convoy had arrived at the gate of Tianjian City. But the ones who greeted them were not the inspection and registration personnel from Heavenly Sword City. Instead, it has always been the inspection team of outer disciples of Tianjianmen. "I''ve seen the elder brother of the outer sect of the Tianyi Sword Sect, Liuyun Swordsman!" Swordsman. The title of Tianyi Sword Sect corresponds to the sixth heaven of martial arts. The Tianyi Sword School is very particular about qualifications. Although this Liuyun swordsman has entered the sixth level of martial arts, he is not yet qualified to enter the inner sect. But now, he is sixty years old. In the seventh heaven, it is almost impossible. Because of this, he has always been a big brother of the outer sect and has not been accepted into the inner sect. "Miss Su, Senior Brother Zhuo Zhi from the inner sect, I heard that you are returning to the city today, and have already prepared a banquet in his other courtyard." "Brother Zhuo Zhi ordered me to wait to pick you up there." "And Master Su also said so." As soon as the big brother from the outer sect came over, he explained his reason for coming. What he has to do is very simple. That is to take Su Wanyue away. But when Su Wanyue heard this, her face turned pale. Then, there was another burst of redness. Anger soared into the sky. "You lied to me!" "Grandfather promised me that he would not force me!" Su Wanyue couldn''t help talking. She is not stupid, she took herself to Zhuo Zhi''s mansion, and it was still at dusk. Does he have to think about what to do? "Miss, Boss Su also thought of you, would you believe me or not!" "So here is a letter just for you." The big brother of the outer sect was not angry either. At his age, he has seen too many worldly ways. He even imagined that Miss Su would cry and curse after reading this new letter. But in the end, he would still go with them, and obediently accompany Zhuo Zhi. After all, Zhuo Zhi''s father was one of the elders of the Tianyi Sword Sect, a top expert in the ninth level of martial arts. The opponent is about to represent Tianjianmen and participate in this ten-year ladder **** battle. brush! brush! brush! After Su Wanyue took the envelope, she hurriedly took a look. "It turned out to be like this!" "The Tianyi Sword Sect has joined the Dagan Empire. If we don''t rely on the Zhuo family, there will be no place for us in Tianjian City." "This is really a terrifying threat." "No wonder grandfather compromised." After Su Wanyue read the letter, she looked unusually calm. This is beyond the comprehension of that big brother from the outer sect. "Miss Su, come with me!" Although Liuyun Swordsman, the big brother of the outer sect, was puzzled, he made this request again. The Universiade Empire is about to collapse, and the new Dagan will rule here. Although he is not young, but for the sake of the whole family, he also intends to curry favor with that Zhuo Zhi. "Bah! Despicable!" "Go whoever you love!" "If my grandfather promises, let my grandfather go." "Don''t look at my grandfather''s age, but that place should not have been developed yet, maybe you senior brother Zhuo Zhi will like it." hiss! Liuyun Jianxia was the first to gasp. Good guy! He is a good guy! Such dirty remarks, this young lady of the Su family, has no taboos. hiss! The second hiss was the Su family''s coachman, guards and others gasping for air. Good guy! Really good guy! Chapter 145： This eldest lady of my family really has no tutor! Such words were actually said in front of so many people. They all felt their scalps go numb when they heard it, as if they had been attacked by something similar to the lion''s roar. hiss! The third loud inhalation sound came from Yang Xuan. "Ears! My ears!" "Why did you let me hear such words!" "Why can I understand in seconds!" "I am a pure, pure person!" Yang Xuan already regretted a bit, why did he insist on taking someone else''s car into the city, and then went to visit this so-called No. 1 city in the world. But it was too late to regret. This young lady of the Su family really impressed him. Not admirable. "Wait a minute, this young miss of the Su family is interesting!" "A person like her should be thrown to that Shen Xiyun who spread rumors about me." "If I succeed this time, the Taoist Palace will definitely occupy this world. At that time, I will give my teacher a pillow breeze and ask her to throw this young lady of the Su family to Shen Xiyun as an apprentice." "Isn''t it! Great joy!" As soon as Yang Xuan thought about it, he already had a decision in his mind. This Su Wanyue is simply a humanoid weapon. She doesn''t need to practice any martial arts, just opening her mouth can be extremely lethal. That foul language, simply. "Ah this! Ah this!" The elder brother of the outer sect of the Tianyi Sword Sect didn''t know what to say anymore. At this moment, he wanted to cry. Tears, the trend is already turning around a bit. "How did I understand it!" "My God! I actually understood it!" "I''m not pure anymore!" "I''m sorry my wife!" "I''m going to have nightmares, I''m really going to have nightmares!" After Liuyun Jianxia thought of this, he started scratching his head. He couldn''t help it. Those remarks just now really hurt too much. "Chance!" Su Wanyue found that everyone was in a daze. Then the white and slender legs pinched the horse, and directly manipulated the horse to turn around and prepare to escape. ... Tianyi Sword Sect, I bid farewell to you. I am the majestic young miss of the Su family, an unworldly genius of the fifth level of martial arts. Even if you leave Tianjianmen, you can still live well. Since the masters I met on this road are not willing to take me in. Then I will go to the Heart Demon Gate of the Dagan Empire. One of their demon emissaries said that I was born to practice magic attack. Although my heart is righteous, I have been working hard to be a decent person. But things are impermanent. To be a devil is to be a devil, at least the devil is at ease. Will not force me to marry. Of course, they all grabbed it directly! If I entered the magic gate and met that fairy-like man just now, I would just **** it back and raise him. With this in mind. Su Wanyue suddenly found that her state of mind was inexplicably clear. Then. She broke through. Martial arts sixth level, success! "Haha! Hahaha!" "I, Su Wanyue, am indeed a genius. My decisions are all correct!" "The world is so big, I, Su Wanyue, can''t go anywhere." "Remember to bring it to my grandfather and tell him that I will definitely send blessings to him when he and Zhuo Zhi get married." "Tell Zhuo Zhi later that my grandfather is good at taking care of children. After marrying my grandfather, he saved more than a hundred children, even the money to hire a husband." The more Su Wanyue thought about it, the happier she became. The words on the mouth became more and more terrifying. Yang Xuandu never thought that ordinary language could cause such great harm. Him in the car. Already planning to close his own spiritual consciousness, no longer perceive the outside situation. But this is the time. A loud shout blocked Su Wanyue''s escape route. "Evil grandson! Shut up!" "Su Wanyue, do you know what you just said!" "Do you still have a family in your eyes?" "Is there still my grandfather?" Furious, the old man with traces of blood on his mouth just happened to appear behind the convoy, blocking Su Wanyue''s way. He was panting heavily at this moment, as if he had been seriously injured by someone using invisible force. But even so, he is imposing. Because this person is a master of the eighth level of martial arts. Even if she was injured, her momentum alone was enough to suppress Su Wanyue who had just broken through. When Su Wanyue saw this person, her face immediately became extremely embarrassed. But soon, her expression returned to normal. As if he didn''t say anything just now, he bowed to the person in front of him. "Grandfather! Grandfather, please let me go!" "Didn''t you love me a lot before? If you like Zhuo Zhi so much, I can''t compete with you." "You think, if you let me go, the person Zhuo Zhi misses must be yours." Puchi! this moment. The Patriarch of the Su family, who had only traces of blood on his face, had spewed out a blood at this moment. He pointed at Su Wanyue and was speechless for a moment. Chapter 99 Surrender or die (for subscription) To be honest, Yang Xuan was shocked. After he came to the main world, this is also the third reincarnation. This is the first time I''ve seen someone''s attack method be so terrifying. All along, he thought that the king with a strong mouth was just a joke. Now it seems. If there is really someone, they can reach the level of ''King of Mouth'', which is the level of Su Wanyue now. Then you can really hurt people invisible with your mouth. Most importantly, it''s real damage. Down to those ordinary people, up to Yang Xuan ~ such a master of the primordial spirit stage. All felt nauseous for a while. "Old Ancestor! Old Ancestor!" "Old Ancestor! Are you okay!" As the ancestor of the Su family vomited blood to the end, many more people from the Su family came out soon. One by one, they hurried up to check on the situation of the ancestors at home. Then they all looked at Su Wanyue angrily. The ancestors of the Su family are their pillars. If this patriarch is lost, even if Su Wanyue is given to Zhuo Zhi, their Su family will also be ruined. Unless, another person from the eighth level of martial arts can appear in the Su family. "What are you still doing in a daze, hurry up and do it." "Tie up this unfilial descendant, send it directly to the Tianyi Sword Sect, and tell Master Zhuo that he can deal with it as he pleases!" A middle-aged man stood up at this time. After seeing the middle-aged man, Su Wanyue''s expression was somewhat ugly. Because this person is her father. "Father, do you really want to do this?" Su Wanyue looked at the middle-aged man solemnly. Although she was a little hilarious just now, she **** off her grandfather. But she won''t be too sentimental. Because her grandfather didn''t want to trick him once or twice. She didn''t think she was sorry for her grandfather by doing this. But if her father said it, she would feel uncomfortable for a while. "You should know that the Universiade Empire is over now." "You can leave directly, you don''t need to consider the situation of the family, but what about me!" "So, if you still recognize me as your father, go to Zhuo Zhi honestly and take good care of him." "Otherwise, just do it!" Chapter 146： "Although I''m not as talented as you, I''m more or less a seventh-level martial artist!" When the middle-aged man said this, he had already started to press towards Su Wanyue step by step. As for the city gate, there are already many people watching the excitement. However, no one dared to get too close. "Father, don''t force me!" Su Wanyue will stop talking trash. Obviously, she has not reached the point of extermination. Facing his father, he wanted to resist, but felt very uncomfortable. "Do it, tie her up for me!" Without further ado, Su Wanyue''s father gave orders to the Su family. At this moment. There are more than 30 Su family members who rushed over. Among them, there are a total of thirteen people from the seventh level of martial arts. There is one martial artist in the eighth heaven of martial arts. This one, though, has been stunned. But even so, such a big battle. No matter how Su Wanyue looked at it, it was impossible for her to leave. As for Su Wanyue''s six guards, three men, three women. Already stepped back. They didn''t dare to disobey the family''s orders, and they didn''t want to take action against the eldest lady who had been guarding her all along. So I chose, when the family order has not yet been issued. Straight away from this place of right and wrong. As for those other coachmen, maids and so on. They did not leave. Because they also know that in such an occasion, those of them who are first-level, second-level, and third-level martial arts can''t intervene at all. Therefore, those senior executives of the Su family will not let them go. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! However, just when the two sides were about to fight. A burst of crisp applause interrupted their confrontation. After Su Wanyue looked along the voice, a look of joy appeared on her face. As for the members of the Su family, they all frowned. "The Su family is doing business, you who are sensible, leave us now!" "Otherwise, it''s not good if you have no eyes in your fists and feet and kill you." One of the warriors from the seventh level of martial arts of the Su family yelled directly at Yang Xuan. As he spoke, he also showed a sneer. bump! But what this Su family warrior didn''t expect was that. He had just finished speaking. In the next second, I felt my eyes go dark. His head was buried in the ground and he lost consciousness. Immediately afterwards, everyone in the Su family was stunned, and then saw that extremely handsome young man in disbelief. Unexpectedly, at some point, he came to the vicinity of the speaker. Its speed has surpassed their imagination. It''s nothing to move quickly. He actually stepped on his own family members with one foot. As for the person who sneered at Yang Xuan just now, he was already dizzy at this moment. Yang Xuan simply stepped on his head, not intending to kill him. "Anyway, it is also a family in a top city." "Didn''t your seniors teach you that if you can''t see a person''s strength clearly, don''t ridicule at will?" "In case I am in a bad mood and destroy your Su family just because of this sentence, who do you think you can turn to for reasoning?" Yang Xuan''s words made everyone in the Su family stand on end. There was cold sweat on everyone''s forehead and back. "Who is your honor?" "I don''t know what to do when your honor is here!" "As long as your lord speaks, our Su family will definitely help your lord do it!" "Just please honor me, don''t pay attention to the petty troubles within our Su family. Of course, if honorable master takes a fancy to the little girl, just take her away." "How you want to fiddle with, the full screen respects your mind!" "If your honor is not satisfied, the little girl''s mother is also very good!" "As long as your honor..." stop! Yang Xuan''s imposing manner made Su Wanyue''s father afraid to speak directly. Su Wanyue''s father just glanced at Yang Xuan, and the person who was stepping on Yang Xuan''s feet was a seventh-level martial artist of the same clan. I immediately gave up resistance in my heart. In the eyes of Su Wanyue''s father, the person in front of him is definitely the existence of the ninth level of martial arts. Even if this person from the ninth level of martial arts is not from the Tianyi Sword Sect, but from other places. But Jiuchongtian is Jiuchongtian. The Su family can''t afford to offend them. If Su Wanyue was really snatched away by someone from the Ninth Level of Martial Arts, Zhuo Zhi would not make things difficult for them. With Zhuo Zhi''s character, he would go to find Yang Xuan, and then use his identity as Tianyi Sword Sect to force the other party to change him back. If the other party doesn''t return it, it must be the masters of the Tianyi Sword Sect. The Tianyi Sword Sect was originally the most powerful sword sect in the Universiade Empire! Even the emperor of the Universiade Empire would give them three points of courtesy. so. Su Wanyue''s father just wanted to push this matter out. When the time comes for Zhuo Zhi and Yang Xuan to face each other, their Su family will not have any influence. "The little abacus is good!" "Forget it, I happen to have one thing to do. If you can do it, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future." Yang Xuan naturally saw the other party''s tricks. But he didn''t expose it, but continued following the sentence. "Please tell me, sir, we will definitely do it!" Su Wanyue''s father breathed a sigh of relief, and then spoke very emphatically. "It''s a very simple matter, let the Tianyi Sword Sect submit to me, kill all those who resist, and spare their lives if they submit." Yang Xuan stated the purpose of this trip. As soon as this sentence was finished, everyone in the Su family was stunned. For a while, they didn''t know what to do. Su Wanyue''s father, after being silent for a long time, smiled awkwardly and said, "My lord is joking." "I''m not joking. The purpose of my trip is to deal with the Tianyi Sword Sect. The entire Heavenly Sword City will probably be destroyed!" "After all, a sect''s city is better than the imperial capital. It''s gaudy, so there''s no need for it to exist!" "That outer disciple over there, go back and report!" "I won''t run away!" Yang Xuan told the outer sect disciple of the Tianyi Sword Sect in the distance. "Ah! Hurry up and inform the sword master, a person from the ninth level of martial arts has come to pay homage to the mountain!" Reminded by Yang Xuan, they immediately took out an item similar to a signal flare from their arms. Then. All kinds of fireworks suddenly appeared in the sky. It was as if they were welcoming Yang Xuan. "alright!" "Make your choice now!" "Stand by my side and fight against the Tianyi Sword Sect with me!" "It''s better to stand on the opposite side of me, and after I defeat the Tianyi Sword Sect, I will be liquidated together." Yang Xuan looked at Su Wanyue''s father again. Moreover, it is very friendly to let the other party choose. Su Wanyue''s father was not stupid either. If the other party dares to do this, they must have a strong confidence. But he didn''t know the details of Yang Xuan, so he didn''t know who responded to what Yang Xuan said at the Tian Yi Sword party. But everyone in the Su family knows how powerful the Tianyi Sword Sect is. That is an existence that the Universiade Empire can''t do anything about. The city of Tianyi Sword Sect is within the Universiade Empire. Not only do they not have to pay any taxes, but the Universiade Empire also gives them a lot of resources every year in exchange for their support. Here we use the terror power obtained after a faction becomes strong to a certain extent. "You have to know that if you don''t make a choice, you will be neutral!" "Neutrality will be the first to be cleared" Yang Xuan casually glanced at everyone in the Su family. Then, he turned his head and glanced at Tianjian City. "You don''t have much time, people from Tianjianmen are coming soon." "Let me help you count down!" "10, 9, 8, 7, 6..." Yang Xuan counted down very rhythmically. At this time, the cold sweat on Su Wanyue''s father''s head had already dropped. "3, 2..." Chapter 147： "Surrender!" "We are willing to submit to your lord, but the strongest of our Su family is only the ancestor of the Eighth Heaven of Martial Arts." "The ancestor can''t do anything now, so he can''t help you much." Su Wanyue''s father fell to his knees on the ground with a thud. This sudden change made Yang Xuan feel a little surprised. "Your choice is very Meiji." "If it weren''t for your kneeling, there wouldn''t be too many people in your Su family!" "After all, I have said several times in front of my face that the Universiade Empire ''eat jujube pills'', and it really doesn''t take me seriously." "It''s just a big empire, and it''s fine to bully the incompetent emperor of the previous generation." "I''ve already made a move, how can he win?" Yang Xuan said very confidently. Although, in Su Wanyue''s father''s opinion, Yang Xuan was a little arrogant. But he had to admit that this Yang Xuan was very mysterious. Especially when Yang Xuan''s countdown ended at the last second. There was really a powerful aura that came here in an instant. The person who came was a middle-aged swordsman holding a sharp long sword. As soon as he came over, he directly locked on Yang Xuan. Immediately afterwards, the long sword was unsheathed immediately, turning into a beam of sword light and attacking Yang Xuan. A swordsman of the Ninth Heaven of Martial Arts. The swordsmanship practiced is the sword formula of the Tianyi Sword School, and it has reached the point where the human and the sword are united. "Is it you who threatened to make my Tianyi Sword Sect surrender?" "It''s courting death!" "Human sword unites, sword Qi Tianhe!" The powerful sword intent startled everyone in the Su family. Su Wanyue''s father hadn''t seen such a terrifying sword intent for at least several years. He vaguely remembered the last time he felt such a powerful sword intent. It was only when members of the other five sword sects of the Universiade Empire came to discuss the Tao with martial arts, and the masters of the two Nine Heavens competed with each other, they only felt it. But today, he felt it again. And it''s still full of killing intent, and it''s a blow with all its strength. This blow carried supreme power. Even the Ninth Heaven of Martial Arts at the same level would basically choose to dodge this blow. Because, he is really strong. But! Ding! When the opponent''s long sword came in front of Yang Xuan, only a crisp sword chant was heard. Then, the long sword was clamped by **** that looked like white jade. "It''s actually good, but the power is too weak!" Yang Xuan commented on this sword. And this member of Tianyi Sword Sect looked at Yang Xuan with disbelief. "How can it be!" "This sword is my strongest sword!" "With just two fingers, even the sword master can''t do it!" This elder of the Tianyi Sword Sect was already a little confused. "Compare me with your sword master, that would only be an insult to me!" "Now! I give you a choice! Surrender or die!" "By the way, let me introduce myself first!" "This emperor is the new emperor of the Universiade Empire, and his title is Emperor Tianxuan!" "As the saying goes, is it the king''s land under the whole world, and is it the king''s subjects on the shore of the land!" "You eat my big luck, drink my big luck, and you don''t work hard. You are simply not human." At this moment, Yang Xuan revealed his identity. Then, everyone in the Su family was stunned. Su Wanyue''s face flushed even more, she never thought that the tall man in front of her was actually the one with the highest status in the Universiade Empire. She said so many terrible things to Yang Xuan before. Things are embarrassing now. Moreover, it is a shame to throw it to the number one person in the world. "Are you the Emperor''s child?" bump! The people of Tianyi Sword Sect subconsciously uttered a very presumptuous remark. result. Yang Xuan slapped him casually, and it immediately sent him into the ground like slapping a mosquito. Then, he continued to slap the man on the back with his hands. Spirit power instantly enveloped his whole body. At this time, Yang Xuan only needs a thought. It can make him die so that he can''t die anymore. "I really can''t speak. It''s really lucky that you can live to this day." "I''m giving you one last chance!" "Surrender or die!" Yang Xuan''s voice was still very flat. However, this Tianyi Sword Sect member felt endless coldness. "I surrender! I am willing to surrender!" "My lord, I was wrong! Let me go!" "I am willing to be a cow or a horse!" This time, he made a choice directly. The gap between the two sides is really too big. He never thought that he was a man of the ninth level of martial arts. To be beaten like a chicken. "very good!" "Then go and bring that man named Zhuo Zhi now!" "Use the fastest speed, I will give you ten minutes!" "If you can''t do it, then you don''t have the qualifications to be my subordinate." "As for running, you can try it. If you can really run out of tune, I will definitely chase you down." As soon as Yang Xuan finished speaking, he let go of the restraint on this elder of the Tianyi Sword Sect. Immediately afterwards, the opponent immediately ran back to Tianjian City. Obviously, this is to find that Zhuo Zhi. "Emperor! Little girl Su Wanyue, I have met the Emperor!" While that person is gone. Su Wanyue hurriedly ran to Yang Xuan''s side, and saluted very ladylikely. "All right! All right!" "I haven''t seen what you look like." "You don''t need to pretend to be here with me!" "I appreciate your unrestrained look, you must keep it in the future!" "When I saw you, I thought of another senior sister, and I will recommend you to study with her in the future!" "You must remember that she likes honest people!" "My senior sister, but what you call the Supreme Immortal Venerable!" When Yang Xuan said this, the figure of Shen Xiyun appeared in his mind. Although he had never seen Shen Xiyun with his own eyes. But through various social platforms, I have seen the appearance of Shen Xiyun. Shen Xiyun looks like a girl next door, very gentle and artistic. There is a little fresh feeling. However, this woman has a black belly and is ruthless. And Su Wanyue, who has become the ''King of Strong Mouth'', is definitely a perfect match with her. At least Yang Xuan thought so. "Supreme Immortal Venerable, Your Highness, are you... an immortal?" At this moment, Su Wanyue thought of a recent rumor. It was rumored that Emperor Tianxuan was only ten years old, but he was the same as an eighteen-year-old boy. And this Emperor Tianxuan sat on the throne by relying on his own ability. Also, Emperor Tianxuan was very powerful. Even Huang Xuanming, the number one person who surpassed the Universiade Empire, is said to have a powerful force of warriors under him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It was an organization with at least a hundred members of the Ninth Heaven of Martial Arts. But this organization only obeys Yang Xuan''s orders. Finally, there are rumors that Yang Xuan is the reincarnation of the founder of the Universiade Empire. The founder of the country has already become a fairy. In the end, he saw that his descendants were about to ruin the empire, so he came in person to save the building from falling. But when they heard the news, everyone laughed dismissively, thinking that the Universiade Empire was trying to prevent riots in the country. This is the fake news released. But now I saw Yang Xuan appearing in person. She had a feeling that the rumors about Yang Xuan about Yang Xuan were not false. "Thank you, Great Emperor!" "I will definitely study hard and contribute to you in the future." Chapter 148： After Su Wanyue heard that she had this opportunity. My heart was pounding. Become a fairy. Worship immortals as teachers! This is something she never dared to think about before. I didn''t expect it to be realized inexplicably now. In this mood, she was so excited that she wanted to jump around in place. Eight minutes later. While Yang Xuan was waiting, the elder of the Tianyi Sword Sect who had just left directly pulled a middle-aged man who looked a bit wretched over. This middle-aged man, perhaps because of his own strength is not bad. So he looks like he''s about thirty years old. But it seems that there are too many concubines, and the whole person has a wretched feeling. "My lord, this is Zhuo Zhi." The elders of the Tianyi Sword Sect have completely surrendered at this time. When he saw Yang Xuan, he fell to his knees directly, not daring to look directly at Yang Xuan. "Leave it to you!" Yang Xuan nodded to Su Wanyue. Then, he raised his hand and struck out a feather sword. Yu Jian instantly sank into Zhuo Zhi''s body. Immediately afterwards, he found that his martial arts were useless. "Ah! My skills!" "Who are you, you actually crippled my skills, my grandfather will not let you go!" Zhuo Zhi roared in disbelief. His majestic Tianyi Sword Sect''s Wu Erdai was abolished just like that. It''s just unbelievable. "It''s time for the farce to end." "I thought how powerful this boasted number one sword sect of the Universiade Empire is." "In the end it was nothing more than a smoky place." "In that case!" "Let me use a sword to sweep away the bad luck and return the world to a bright future!" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, his body disappeared from outside the city in an instant. next second. He appeared above the Heavenly Sword Gate. "For a mere school, the city is actually better built than the imperial capital. How can this be possible?" above the void. Yang Xuan murmured. next second. He almost uttered a classic line. ................................... A bag of rice can be carried several floors. But in the end, Yang Xuan still held back. I saw him scratching at the void. The feathers quickly gathered in front of him to form a feather sword. "Tai Chi Sword Art Beginning of Chaos!" Just for a moment. Everyone in Tianjian City suddenly felt difficulty breathing. This feeling lasted for half a minute. After everyone has calmed down. He couldn''t help but look up at the sky. above the sky. The scene of the arrival of the real fairy made everyone''s eyes widen. The huge Tai Chi diagram slowly unfolded under the feet of the true immortal. Then it fell down in an instant. Not long after, the entire Heavenly Sword City was enveloped. ¡­¡­¡­ Heavenly Sword City, the core. Tianyijian is stationed here. "Sword Master Tianyi, as well as many elders, all looked up at the sky." "They all looked at the sky in disbelief, as if they had seen a ghost." "Is this a true immortal?" "But why are you attacking us?" "Just now there was a request for help from the outside world. The fourth elder has already gone to help, but the news has been lost." "If you do the math, it''s been too long, and the fourth elder may have died." "No! No! A disciple reported just now that the Fourth Elder came back once and kidnapped Zhuo Zhi!" "A member of the Zhuo family, offended someone who shouldn''t be offended? Offended the Supreme Immortal?" "What is the meaning of this method of the immortal, what is this huge pattern coming down, what is it trying to do?" In this world, there is no such thing as Tai Chi. So they didn''t understand what Yang Xuan was doing at all. But soon. They will know. hum! Because when Yang Xuan''s swordsmanship unfolded. They all had a flash in front of their eyes, and they seemed to be in the endless starry sky in the next second. Because, this world has no concept of the universe. "this!" "Fairy means!" boom! boom! boom! The universe exploded, the beginning of chaos! The attack begins. Yang Xuan''s powerful primordial spirit enveloped the entire Heavenly Sword City. Under his fine manipulation, many landmark buildings in Tianjian City were all smashed to pieces. But none of those ordinary people were injured. It was obvious that the disciples of the Tianyi Sword Sect had been injured to varying degrees. As for Sword Master Tianyi, as well as those elders, all of them were moderately injured. They belonged to the kind that needed to recuperate for a period of time, but it would take too long. "Why?" "Why is this happening!" Sword Master Tianyi couldn''t help but asked blankly to the sky. He doesn''t know what he did wrong. "This emperor, Emperor Tianxuan!" "The Tianyi Sword Sect disobeyed the order and colluded with foreign enemies. Today it will be completely expelled!" "But the emperor thinks that you are members of the Great Fortune Empire after all. Now I will give you a chance to report to the imperial capital and prepare to go to the Great Fortune Empire." "Those who refuse to obey will be killed without mercy!" Yang Xuan made the announcement directly. This time, the entire Tianyi Sword Sect fell for a day. "Emperor?" "It''s actually the Great Emperor?" "Emperor Tianxuan is an immortal." "The legend turned out to be true." "The Tianyi Sword Sect is actually a clown!" "The power of one person can destroy a city. This is no longer a person, but a fairy!" "Our emperor is actually a fairy." "The Tianyi Sword Sect, are you blind? They don''t obey Emperor Tianxuan''s will." "Damn Tianyi Sword Sect, it caused my family to disappear." "I''m going to the imperial capital. Emperor Tianxuan sits in the imperial capital, and there are immortals there." "I''m going too! I''m going too!" "That''s right, if you don''t want it here, you don''t want it. If you go to the imperial capital, maybe you can get the emperor''s immortal energy." Ordinary people in Tianjian City, ordinary warriors, after hearing Yang Xuan''s words, they couldn''t help feeling a sense of resistance to Tianyi Sword. After all, this sword faction didn''t care about its own country, and even colluded with the Dagan Empire. From their point of view, Emperor Tianxuan was already very benevolent. In your own words, directly kill this faction. Of course, what they don''t know is that killing people is easy, but killing one''s heart is the most terrifying thing. Isn''t it good that these masters of the Tianyi Sword Sect act as coolies for themselves and do those manual jobs. "From now on, I won''t look for the other two sword sects anymore." "I believe they will deliver it themselves." "It''s time to take the opportunity to do a big job." "One is to bring Liu Hongyu back, and the other is to kill a big-time emperor to add to the fun. By the way, let''s see if we can find Zhang Taichu." The matter of Tianjian City is already over. With one strike of Yang Xuan''s sword, this so-called strongest city was turned into half ruins. But for the common people here, there is some influence, but it is not particularly big. Anyway, he had already asked the Tianyi Sword Sect to surrender to find someone with his transfer order. Chapter 149： In half a day at most, people will come to take over Tianjian City and start preparing for reconstruction. Finally, Yang Xuan asked Su Wanyue to wait for him in the Universiade Emperor''s Capital. Immediately afterwards, he went on the road alone again. This time the target is the Great Imperial Capital. ¡­¡­¡­ Daqian imperial capital. bump! "Damn it! It''s been refined again, just a little bit!" "This furnace of elixir is very important to me, what a pity!" "Why do I always feel a little restless recently? Could it be that those people in the Upper Realm of the Ladder have noticed my existence?" The disheveled Zhang Taichu was looking at the burst pill furnace, lost in thought. Chapter 100 Humane Royal Court, Luck Golden Dragon (Subscribe!) Daqian Empire, outside the imperial capital. Yang Xuan came here without any risk. People in the entire Dagan Empire seem to be unaware of their hostile emperor. Alone, came to their imperial capital. not only that. When Yang Xuan entered the Daqian Imperial Capital, he simply got in with the help of his spiritual power. "Hey, have you heard that the child of the Sun family is capable of literature at the age of 1, martial arts at the age of 2, and has achieved the sixth level of martial arts at the age of ten. He has no one in ten thousand talents, and now he has joined the Youth Pavilion." "I heard! There is also the daughter of the Hu family, who was also born as a monster, and now she has also entered the Youth Pavilion." "The national teacher said that the strong youth makes the country strong." "It''s a pity that the youths in the youth pavilion are full of blood. Although the number of people entering has reached hundreds, the death rate is as high as 50%." "This is also inevitable. The master of the country said that our warriors go against the sky, and the ultimate goal is to enter the upper realm of the ladder. It is normal to die on the way." "It''s true, if a teenager becomes famous, whoever doesn''t want to be the number one young man in the ranks, is qualified to directly learn from Master Guoshi." "So they fought endlessly, just to grab a spot." Yang Xuan is walking on the road to Dagan Empire. The topic I heard the most was about the Youth Pavilion. "What juvenile pavilion, isn''t it the organization of reincarnations?" "And it''s the official reincarnation organization, which means that the high-level officials of the Dagan Empire have been taken down by the reincarnation." "The person who won must be the national teacher." "However, I think this is the bait laid out by Zhang Taichu." "That national teacher must be a cover, he should be hiding in the dark." "If anyone takes action against that national teacher, he must face Zhang Taichu''s layout." "Or, this national teacher may be Zhang Taichu''s incarnation, double, or pawn." Everyone is a reincarnation. Especially Zhang Taichu, an old fritter who has been reincarnated countless times. Now that he controls the Dagan Empire, he also specializes in hunting and killing reincarnated people. Yang Xuan didn''t think that the national teacher was Zhang Taichu. Although he didn''t understand why Zhang Taichu wanted to hunt and kill the freshmen, he didn''t bother to care about it. Let you have thousands of schemes, and I will break them with one punch. With this in mind. Yang Xuan walked towards a small tea house in the depths of the imperial capital. The tea house is located deep in the alley. Tea and food are simple and simple meals. It stands to reason that the business of this small teahouse with no characteristics should be extremely bleak. However, just as Yang Xuancai approached the alley, he found that the queue here had circled seven or eight times. If you want to wait for yourself normally, you have to wait at least half a day. "Did you develop any special features of "September 47" that attracted so many people?" Yang Xuan looked at the long queue in surprise. Then, with a flash of figure, he directly entered this simple small tea house. Queuing is impossible. It is impossible in this lifetime. After coming in. He knew why there were so many people here. Because it is in the first closed room in the teahouse. There is a woman playing the piano. The sound of the piano is like a dream, and it lingers around the beam for three days. Anyone who hears the sound of the piano will feel relaxed physically and mentally, as if they have been treated. "It turns out that this girl not only dances beautifully, but is also proficient in melody. When I go back, I must let her play for me all night." Yang Xuan whispered. Immediately, he no longer hid himself, and walked directly towards the house where the piano sound was. Squeak! As the door opened, the real fairy boy walked into the room. The sound of the piano inside disappeared immediately. After recovering from their senses, the guests all looked angry. They came to this small tea house for the music that can heal the soul. They don''t care about tea or something. "Who? Where did you come from? Don''t you know the rules?" "Damn it, this person is going to attack Miss Yu!" "Hmph! This old man is here, who can hurt Miss Yu!" The sound of the piano had just stopped, and it actually attracted an old man who was in the ninth level of martial arts. I saw that the old man entered the room by himself. Then he just froze. He couldn''t believe his eyes. in front of you. That fairy looks like a fairy, although she is not very old, but she is already a jade fairy that no one can feel blasphemous after seeing her, and she is desperately hugging a strange man. When the two are together, they look like a good match. However, the man seemed extremely dissatisfied with Fairy Yu. Push Fairy Yu hard. But Fairy Yu was still trying her best to throw herself into the opponent''s arms. "Enough is enough, enough is enough!" "Didn''t I tell you to go back first? Why are you still playing here?" "You know, this place is not suitable for fun, especially in the Dagan Empire, that person followed." Yang Xuan said very cryptically. But Liu Hongyu instantly understood what Yang Xuan was referring to. When it comes to it is exactly. Liu Hongyu also let go of Yang Xuan, and said with a sullen face. "I want to go too! I have to be able to go too!" "The regression talisman you exchanged for me, I can''t get out at all!" "It has always been in my true spirit, and it shows that it is in the seal." With a helpless expression on her face, Liu Hongyu pointed to her own head. "The Return Talisman is a special consumable item, and it should be usable directly. If it cannot be used, it must not meet the conditions." "If it is sealed, is it because of the lower realm of the ladder?" "The lower realm of this ladder is equivalent to a prison? A seal?" For a while, Yang Xuan already had a guess. "I know the situation!" "In this case, you are ready to go back with me!" "Although the Daqian Empire will soon be mine, at least that person is here, and he should have quite a few followers." Yang Xuan gently rubbed Liu Hongyu''s hair. Looking more and more moist, no, looking at the more and more lovely Liu Hongyu, showing a long-lost sincere smile. Ten-year-old Liu Hongyu, perhaps because of her well-developed development, now looks like a 13 or 4-year-old girl. Looking at her, she is much cuter than in the spirit world. "Don''t touch my head, I won''t grow taller." Liu Hongyu pouted and said. Then he was dragged by Yang Xuan and resisted directly. "The thief is so rampant, in broad daylight, he dared to **** Jade Fairy." "Are you pretending that I have no one in the empire!" "Take! Sword comes!" Although the old man who just broke through the door, Liu Hongyu and Yang Xuan knew each other. It seemed that Liu Hongyu also planned to go with Yang Xuan. But he couldn''t agree. Because Liu Hongyu''s piano sound has the benefit of stabilizing the mind for those of them who are in the ninth level of martial arts. Even the elders of the Tianyi Sword Sect sometimes come to listen to the music of the piano to stabilize their minds. Sword cultivators have extremely high demands on their own will and mind. The more brilliant the warrior, the more he cares about his state of mind. Just like that, none of them wanted Liu Hongyu to be taken away. However, the person they wanted to stop was Yang Xuan. Let alone a martial arts ninth level. Even if it is ten or one hundred, it is useless. Chapter 150： "Hmph! Back off!" Boom! Yang Xuan just let out a soft drink. But with the vibration and blessing of the power of the primordial spirit. When this sound came to those who were going to stop him, it directly shook their heads and made them dizzy. It was like a thunderbolt exploded in my mind. Seems like he''s going to faint. "Ninth level of martial arts, maybe this world''s master." "It''s just an ant in front of me." The voice came again. This time, but after Yang Xuan finished speaking. None of the people present were able to stand still. Even those who can still understand clearly, there are only a handful of three people. Because those three people are all in the ninth level of martial arts. In the ability to fight against blows, it can be regarded as outstanding here. Of course, Yang Xuan didn''t intend to hide it, It doesn''t matter if you''re going to make a move anyway. Otherwise, it can escape directly. He would not show his strength in front of these people at all. "Rampant, it''s too rampant!" "Your Excellency looked down on me so much just now, Daqian Empire, so you dare to leave your name," "That''s right! Your Excellency is a foreign warrior who is still so powerful, so he must not worry about being retaliated against." The three still maintained their sanity. The three ninth-layer heavenly warriors who were not stunned by Yang Xuan''s breath. Gritting their teeth one by one, they asked about Yang Xuan''s name. "Also use the aggressive method with me!" "I will not change my name when I go, and I will not change my surname when I sit!" "Lingshan, it''s Miaoyi Dashi.!" Yang Xuan laughed out loud. Then the light of Buddha shines. In the next second, he disappeared with his little maid. certainly. The technique of leaving is still the feathered sky escape. As soon as he left, the three warriors who were in the ninth level of martial arts immediately began to struggle and stood up. After they looked at each other. They hurried to the direction of the palace. "Lingshan, a force I''ve never heard of!" "We have written down the characteristics, the golden internal force, and the magnificent momentum when it is shot." "His breath seems to be very similar to those monks, but he is not wearing monk clothes." "External things can be disguised, and his words are so confident, I don''t believe he will lie." "This is a master. Just relying on breath and mental oppression, all three of us were seriously injured. With such strength, it is impossible for Huang Xuanming of the Universiade Empire to do it." "A new master has sneaked into the imperial capital and must be reported immediately." The three of them went to report the letter while sorting out the information. ¡­¡­¡­ Daqian Empire, outside the imperial capital. After Yang Xuan found a hidden place, he sat cross-legged on the ground. "Hongyu, help me protect the law!" "Guard my body!" "Next, I want to get out of my body, and give the people of the Dagan Empire, and that person a surprise!" Originally, Yang Xuan just planned to let Liu Hongyu return to the main world directly, and then he made a surprise attack on the Daqian Empire to let the world know how powerful the Universiade Empire is. But now that Liu Hongyu can''t go back for the time being. Then it can only let her play the remaining heat. With the idea of ??a woman. Yang Xuan''s primordial spirit came out of his body directly. After coming out, Yuanshen''s appearance changed from the baby-like Yang Xuan''s to an accomplished monk in an instant. Yang Xuan didn''t want to reveal his true identity. So I plan to borrow Lingshan''s identity. After all, he still has a move in his hand that is enough to confuse the real Buddhist palm technique. "I am the Buddha! The Buddha is me!" "Fusion of Buddha and me!" "I am the Great Mage of Lingshan Miao. Today, I realized that I became a Buddha in this world. In the lower realm of the ladder, the strongest empire, the Daqian Empire, came to prove the Tao and stand up!" Yang Xuan was full of nonsense when he came up. What he meant was that he became stronger. Use the imperial capital of the Daqian Empire to test how strong you are. If people from the Buddhist sect heard this, they would all think they were fake monks. The people in Lingshan, even if they are all competitive, usually first give others a negative reputation such as a devil or evil. Then stand on the moral high ground and shoot those people. How could it be unreasonable to come here and beat someone forcibly just to prove his strength? This is not Buddha. But Yang Xuan didn''t care what other people thought. After his soul was transformed into a huge, holy monk. The entire Yuanshen immediately appeared above the Dagan Empire. When he first appeared, Yang Xuan''s soul body was ten meters high. As soon as his voice fell. With every breath, his figure became taller and taller. Not long. He incarnated into a huge, illusory Buddha statue. This huge Buddha statue. Just that huge face, when viewed from the ground, is already comparable to the size of the entire city. "Tathagata!" "Tathagata!" With the appearance of the Buddha statue. For a moment, the entire Dagan Imperial Capital seemed to hear someone chanting Buddhist scriptures. There are also people who are worshiping Buddha statues. At the same time, they knew the name of the huge ancient Buddha above the sky. Tathagata! The first form of Tathagata''s divine palm¡¤the first appearance of Buddha''s light! When the Buddha''s shadow appears, it is actually when the first form of the Tathagata''s divine palm is completed. Abnormal gravity, magnetic field chaos, shocking mind. In just an instant, an unknown number of people became followers of Yang Xuan. For a while, Yang Xuan also found that his spiritual power seemed to have been injected with a lot of energy, and then increased by a bar. This was an unexpected surprise. "It''s no wonder that the Buddhas are keen to influence believers. It turns out that after becoming a primordial spirit, every time one influences one, he will get a vague blessing." "If a certain Buddha has influenced the whole world." "So when he is his enemy, the moment he sees him, isn''t it tantamount to contending against the beliefs of all beings in a world." "That is the strength of a true Buddha." "If I am suddenly watched by such a Buddha, if I am not guarded by the spirit of the world, I am afraid that I will fall." "This is not a Buddha, this is simply a demon!" "The devil among the devils is for the Buddha!" With the improvement of strength. The stronger Yang Xuan became, the more he realized how terrifying those true immortals and ancient Buddhas were. It is also more clear that this has reached the eighth-level Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. Not so easy to deal with. As soon as he thought of this, the phantom of the ancient Buddha evolved by Yang Xuan made a big handprint in front of him. The second type: Golden Buddha Lamp! In an instant, a large number of golden flames appeared behind Yang Xuan''s Buddha figure. In the Daqian Imperial Capital, those who saw these flames. All opened the spiritual trial. This move is a trial of the soul, rather it is arousing their inner demons and making them blame themselves constantly. It was also after the blow of falling asleep. A middle-aged Taoist priest with the appearance of a fairy, leaped to the center of the Daqian Imperial Capital. On the roof of the most massive, magnificent and tall building. "The primordial spirit manifests! The power of Buddhism!" "But why did it appear at this time, has anyone from their Buddhist sect come to this world?" The middle-aged Taoist priest was secretly startled. No one knows better than him how difficult it is to achieve the primordial spirit in the lower realm of the ladder... Even for him, decades of practice, the accumulation of hundreds of lives. It''s only been a while since the Golden Core was achieved. "The Reincarnation Tower has not yet obtained the authority of this world, which means that now everyone has no way to end in person." "Now that a Buddha''s primordial spirit comes out, this is simply cheating." Chapter 151： "However, Yuanshen is nothing more than a chance to stop." "Having hunted so many reincarnators, my Primordial Light has already shown its power." "As long as I grasp the opportunity well, maybe I can devour him, and use his primordial spirit to help me become the primordial spirit." "Then let''s fight and see who wins in the end!" After the middle-aged Taoist priest thought of this. Both hands also pinched a seal in front of him. "Hmph! Originally, this method was intended to be used by those evil immortals in the sky." "But since you, Lingshan, insist on having an occasion, let you experience how much the so-called Golden Dragon of National Luck can restrain the primordial spirit." Roar! Just after the middle-aged Taoist priest finished making multiple handprints. A huge light golden dragon. It actually emerged from the sky, and then expanded a hundred times in an instant. It turned into a two-clawed golden dragon no smaller than the ancient Buddha. The Taoist was not very happy after seeing the two-clawed golden dragon. Instead, he sighed secretly. "The manifestation of the national fortune also depends on the power of faith, but the object of faith is not gods, immortals, Buddhas, or demons, but the human emperor." Perhaps ordinary reincarnators have never heard of the method of human luck. But for an existence like the Holy Lord in the beginning, it has already begun to be applied to the heavens and myriad worlds. Ordinary reincarnators, even if they get an empire. Basically what can be done is to simply use the power of the empire to do some hard work for yourself. Or, collect exercises, resources and so on. But this is only the beginning application of an empire. The clever reincarnators, after taking control of another empire, they will condense the golden dragon of luck. Sacrifice the heaven and the earth, gather luck, and start a humane dynasty. The applicability of the Humane Dynasty is also very wide. Although it is not said to be a universal method in all worlds, it is applicable to most worlds. Whether it is the Western world or the Eastern type of world. Basically, the kind of civilization that likes to develop towards the imperial system can gather the golden dragon of luck. On the contrary, it is technological, especially in the world of super technological systems. This method will not work. And in this Heavenly Ladder Cultivation World, it is natural to use the Humane Emperor''s Court. As soon as the golden dragon came out. All the people who had been interrogated by Yang Xuan using Tathagata Palm before, returned to normal immediately. This is the Luck Golden Dragon counteracting Yang Xuan''s attack. ¡­ above the sky. But after the Luck Golden Dragon appeared. Yang Xuan felt a burst of surprise. "The power of Yuanshen level!" "However, it is not someone''s primordial spirit, but a product formed by condensing the beliefs of all living beings and adding a certain external force." "This seems to be very similar to the Humane Imperial Court that the teacher mentioned to me!" In the three days before reincarnation, when Yang Xuan was preparing to reincarnate, he would also be called by Fairy Fengyu to impart some knowledge. One of the knowledge is about what can be done after time travel and becoming the emperor. Among these knowledge points, one is the Humane Imperial Court. But the cohesion method of the Humane Imperial Court is the top knowledge. Fairy Feng Yu knew it, but under the rules of the Creation Academy, she couldn''t teach it to Yang Xuan directly. As for the Ten Thousand Worlds Universal Law handed in by Yang Xuan, Fairy Feng Yu intends to use it to exchange for better things for Yang Xuan. That is, the imprint of the gate of good fortune. Therefore, Fairy Feng Yu just asked Yang Xuan to pay attention, if one day encounters the golden dragon of luck from the humane imperial court, he must be careful. Because, the Luck Golden Dragon is extremely restrained by any practitioner of spells. It doesn''t matter whether it is the Eastern legal system or the Western legal system. If you are in the opponent''s country, you will be restrained by the golden dragon of luck. Yang Xuan himself did not expect that he would be lucky enough to meet the Luck Golden Dragon so soon. However, it''s just a luck golden dragon with two claws. This is not a great restraint for Yang Xuan. "Something''s not right!" "The imperial court of humanity, the golden dragon of good luck, what needs to be built is not something that can be built in ten or decades." "It will take at least a hundred years, or even hundreds or thousands of years to create it." "If the Holy Lord reincarnated into this world with us at the beginning of 5.5, then at most it will be the same as us, ten years of development time." "If it''s only ten years, it''s impossible to condense a two-clawed luck golden dragon. At most, it''s a prototype of a luck golden dragon." "Unless he was not reincarnated with us, but earlier than us!" "But if this condition is true, it means that the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning already knew the coordinates of this world." "Even before, he didn''t know how many times he had been reincarnated." "This Holy Lord in the beginning has been concealing this matter. If it wasn''t for my one-click tracking, it showed that the Holy Lord in the beginning is here. I''m afraid I don''t know about it. I just think that someone with a native world will use the human emperor. means of the court." Yang Xuan''s thoughts spread. In an instant, he wanted to understand many things. But this does not delay his confrontation with the enemy. "What about the Luck Golden Dragon!" "My Buddhist sect has myriads of magical methods, and I specialize in conquering dragons!" "Watch me grab the dragon''s hand!" Yang Xuan clasped his hands together. Above the sky, the huge phantom of the ancient Buddha instantly turned into six arms. Then grab it towards the Luck Golden Dragon. "It''s not over yet!" "Subduing Dragon Palm!" "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" These martial arts are all ordinary skills learned in the world of martial arts. But under the blessing of the power of the primordial spirit and the power of the mind. After Yang Xuan beat him out, he was really freed from the breath of Buddhist magic. The terrifying golden dragon of good fortune is designed to overcome the human power of the primordial spirit''s dharma body. This time, he was actually caught by Yang Xuan. This is the case. Naturally, the face of the middle-aged man below changed drastically. "impossible!" "This Luck Golden Dragon specializes in subduing the primordial spirit, why was it taken down by him!" "I''ve never heard of it, the Buddhist Primordial Spirit can ignore the Luck Golden Dragon!" Zhang Taichu looked at the sky in disbelief, and at the same time he opened his mouth and spat out a dimly colored Yuandan. As soon as Yuan Dan appeared, he immediately fled towards the distance. Even the complexion of the middle-aged Taoist priest became extremely pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. ¡­¡­¡­ That''s when. above the sky. The outcome is about to be decided. "What a lucky golden dragon, just the supernatural powers evolved from those martial arts, there is really nothing you can do about him." "However, I still have a trick!" ps: There are 100 chapters, the author of Xiaopujie is really writing with his heart, writing for more than 10 hours a day, although I don¡¯t know why he must spray me. I will keep this rhythm and write down according to my setting. Thank you for supporting me, and also for writing and criticizing me. You will only make me refuse to admit defeat, let alone give up. Chapter 101 The Humane Emperor''s Court Sutra (please subscribe!) "I am the Buddha, standing in the kingdom of Buddha!" "Tathagata God''s Palm ¡¤ Buddha Kingdom in the Palm!" above the sky. The huge figure of the ancient Buddha slowly opened his arms, and then stretched out his palms towards the Luck Golden Dragon and Dagan Emperor. That is, after extending the palm. The figure of the illusory ancient Buddha skyrocketed a hundred times again. The entire Daqian Imperial Capital became like a toy in front of him. It was held in his palm directly. The people in Dagan Emperor''s Capital looked at Yang Xuan blankly at this moment, and then fell to their knees one by one. Shouting "My Buddha is merciful" in his mouth. Those who are not determined have already been ''influenced'' by Yang Xuan. But those people with firm minds seem to have encountered a **** at this moment. Couldn''t believe my eyes. "Is this a big Buddha?" "Why are those useless bald men so powerful?" "Master National Teacher! Master National Teacher!" Anyone who can reach the sixth level of martial arts and above can basically rely on their own will to resist Yang Xuan''s power a little bit. But just resist it a little bit. As Yang Xuan''s strength continued to increase. Soon the huge Buddha statue has gradually become real. Chapter 152： This is not just relying on Yang Xuan''s strength to increase. Another point is that many people in the city were influenced by Yang Xuan''s power. then. They began to pray on their knees and offered their most loyal beliefs. As a result, the power of this ancient Buddha was increased again. Yang Xuan above the void was extremely surprised when he discovered this. "Buddhist techniques are really evil!" "However, it''s easy to use!" For Yang Xuan, who has practiced the power of the mind, no faction of the exercises used will have any impact on Yang Xuan himself. This is also one of the benefits of mind power. if not. It has reached the level of Yuanshen. If it is an ordinary monk, by chance, he has learned Tathagata God''s Palm, and he has made it so powerful. Then if he was not careful, he would influence himself first. At that time, you will lose yourself, and your consciousness will be completely immersed in the palm of the Tathagata. So much so that in the end, in the dark, he would really be taken away by that ''Tathagata'', and become the little novice monk who sat down by the other party, adding a bit of strength to that ''Tathagata''. "It seems that the person who created Tathagata God''s Palm is not a good guy." "It is very possible that he is also a person who can travel through the heavens, or communicate with the heavens, and spread his own power." Yang Xuan''s thoughts spread more and more. Before using Tathagata Palm today. What Yang Xuan saw was only the benefits of Tathagata God''s Palm. But now, he saw the flaws of using Tathagata Palm. This made him secretly remember that he must remind his teacher after returning. The teacher cannot be recruited. But thinking about it, the teacher, as a true immortal, should have discovered these after reading the exercises. Maybe after he goes back, the teacher will remind him instead. "Xiao Ling!" "Give me a helping hand and completely refine this city today!" 22 "Let everyone inside become my believers, and then master the secrets of the Humane Imperial Court in one fell swoop." "Since the Holy Lord created the Humane Emperor''s Court in the early days, I don''t believe in the entire Daqian Imperial Capital. No one knows about it." With a thought in his mind, Yang Xuan secretly communicated with his guardian spirit. Originally, he was only planning to come over to demonstrate today. But unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest! Zhang Taichu is very strong. He doesn''t have such a powerful cheat as Yang Xuan, but he has forcibly created a powerful force comparable to the Yuanshen stage in this sealed and imprisoned soulless place. Yang Xuan recognized this power and ability. That''s why he won''t be relentless. It was confirmed that the opponent''s hole card was very strong, so powerful that it was on par with his own fourth-order primordial power. Then Yang Xuan will hang up. The fourth tier can''t crush you, so can''t the fifth tier? With this in mind, Yang Xuan summoned the spirit of the world. hum! Following Yang Xuan''s call. A huge door. At this moment, it appeared behind the phantom of the huge ancient Buddha. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Immediately afterwards, countless silk threads flew out from behind the gate. Then it quickly merged into the seat of the ancient Buddha, turning into an extremely dark lotus platform. This lotus platform is in sharp contrast with the sacred treasure of the ancient Buddha. Let the sacred ancient Buddha look with a trace of magic. "A Buddha is a demon!" "The devil is also a Buddha!" "Tathagata God''s Palm¡¤Profound Truth¡¤Buddha and Demon One¡¤Pudu God and Demon!" this time. When Yang Xuan had the power of the spirit of the world, he was also blessed by the silk thread of the fifth-level ghost gate law. He suddenly realized. In my mind, a new idea, a new supernatural power appeared. In the end, this turned into the latest move of Tathagata God''s Palm. Purdue Demon! Everything is a Buddha! "My Buddha is merciful!" "My devil is merciful!" "The Buddha is merciful!" "Mercy! Mercy!" Appeared with endless prayers. Yang Xuan''s huge phantom of the ancient Buddha also underwent great changes. First of all, a thirty-sixth grade black lotus platform appeared after sitting down. Secondly, it is the back of the phantom of the ancient Buddha, the back of the head has disappeared. Instead, there is a jet-black head of the Buddha. This jet-black ancient Buddha has an evil smile on his face. The seven emotions and six desires seem to be all in its face. If ordinary people see it, they will definitely lose their original mind and fall into demonic thoughts. But when someone discusses magic thoughts, he will drag past this magic Buddha again and see the holy Buddha hidden behind. Therefore, mortals will repent. But after repenting and rehabilitating, he will see the Demon Buddha again. Such a cycle, the devil and the Buddha alternate. After a few times, the will will be completely submerged, unable to extricate itself. By the time. The performer said that you are a Buddha, you are a Buddha, you will save all living beings, and love the world. But if the caster says you are a demon. Then the world is stained with blood, panic is unleashed, boundless killings, and karma is entangled. This is the horror of Purdue Demon''s move. Double spiritual level attack, endless alternation of Buddha and demon on both sides of one body. Don''t say it''s a mortal. At this moment, even a monk at the Yuanshen stage has only one way to face this situation. That is to close all the senses and pray that the other party just spares his life. Otherwise, death might be the best result. Because once you don''t die, you will become a puppet of the opponent''s believer. Then it will be more terrible than death. In the world of practitioners, sometimes death is really a relief. ¡­¡­¡­ In the capital of Dagan Emperor. The middle-aged Taoist priest looked at what happened in front of him, with a look of extreme unwillingness on his face. "Impossible! How is this possible!" "That''s the power of the fifth level! In this lower realm where the aura is almost exhausted, you can still achieve the fifth level!" "This person is an eminent monk in Lingshan who combines Buddhism and magic together!" "Master Miao, I remember you!" "It seems that this is also an eighth-level reincarnation." "I just don''t know why he was reincarnated and how long he has been planning for this world!" "Could it be that he also came for Yang Xuan?" "The spirit of the world has a lot to do with it. The matter between me and Yang Xuan made such a big fuss back then." "Maybe, some of the Taoist palace''s second and fifth sons sold this news to Lingshan for some resources." "After all, what they like most is to refine all living beings in a world into believers." "As for the spirit of a world, the strength of belief carried by itself is equivalent to the sentient beings of a world." "Saving the spirit of a world and making it his own believer, for those people in Lingshan, it is equivalent to getting a perpetual motion machine of the world." "So the existence of the eighth-level position, entering the layout here is not without surprises!" "It''s just why the other party is so tyrannical!" "How did he develop!" The Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning was extremely depressed at this time. The Humane Imperial Court is indeed very powerful. But behind obtaining this powerful power, is his uninterrupted dedication. As a result, someone is going to pick peaches now. It just made him vomit blood. But now the skills are inferior to others, and there is no other way. "It is rumored that in the Universiade Empire, Yang Xuan''s practitioner of the Ten Thousand Realms Universal Law has appeared." "So, this real Miaoyi from Lingshan wants to take away my Dagan Empire, and then go to attack the Universiade Empire, find Yang Xuan, and **** the spirit of the world?" "Forget it, now is not the time to think about these things, the only plan for now is to retreat!" "Damn Lingshan, after I return, I must make them look good!" The Holy Master of Absolute Beginning suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked up at the sky. Then he opened his mouth instead. Chapter 153： puff! A **** light rose into the sky. Immediately afterwards, the body of the middle-aged Taoist fell to the top of the building, completely losing his vitality. Some people who still had some sense around them and had not completely become followers of Yang Xuan, after seeing this scene, they all cried out sadly: "National teacher! National teacher!" However, no matter how they shouted. The middle-aged Taoist didn''t even open his eyes, but landed on the ground like an opened watermelon. Yang Xuan above the sky. Nature also discovered this. When the middle-aged Taoist appeared, he saw it. Therefore, the natural way is the national teacher of the Dagan Empire. "Sure enough, this national teacher is the incarnation of Zhang Taichu!" "This guy really has a lot of hole cards, and he can actually create an avatar outside of him in this place where there is almost no aura." "The blood arrow that was spit out just now is to break through my attack and escape for my life." "Sure enough, although he now has the power and means of the fourth level, but after feeling the emergence of the power of the fifth level, his first thought was to run away." "It''s a pity that running like this is the biggest failure!" The ancient Buddha transformed by Yang Xuan was about to laugh out loud. He exhausted all his backhands, abandoned his many plans, and chose to escape temporarily, waiting for his return in the future. Unfortunately, as an ordinary person, Zhang Taichu really escaped. But in the face of Yang Xuan''s words, did he think that one-click tracking was just a joke? boom! That''s when. Above the sky, at one of the ancient Buddha''s fingers, a layer of defense was instantly broken by the blood light. However, the ancient Buddha is very strong, even if he breaks through a layer of defense, he can''t escape Yang Xuan''s blockade. In particular, the current palm of the ancient Buddha has already held the entire Dagan Emperor in the palm of his hand. Now this huge palm is slowly converging. Once the hands are turned into fists, then the attack of the Pudu God Demon will reach its peak state. At that time, Zhang Taichu''s reincarnation body is impossible to even want. For this reason, the attack released by Zhang Taichu is not just a blood arrow condensed by the essence and blood of his whole body. hum! The blood arrow''s attack blasted away a layer of energy in Mofo''s palm. Soon there was a huge white light, illuminating the entire sky. The energy intensity of this white light is not very great. But the essence is super strong! After seeing this white light, Yang Xuan immediately restrained himself. As soon as this light appeared, Yang Xuan felt the threat of death. as if. This light is the first and the only one in all ages. It was the first ray of light that appeared between the heaven and the earth when the heavens and the earth were created. It can shine on everything and dissolve everything. After sensing this terrible information, Yang Xuan immediately made a choice. Click! I saw that Yang Xuan took the initiative to cut the perception of the ancient Buddha''s finger at the core of the white light. The reason was simple, he couldn''t take this blow hard. There is no need to hardwire either. The opponent used the strongest means to escape. Isn''t this the same as giving Yang Xuan a chance to settle accounts with him later. "This is an attack of the essence of the Holy Spirit level, and it needs to consume the essence of the true spirit to release a blow." "It is also the natal supernatural power of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning, the Light of Absolute Beginning!" "Now he''s not hiding it." "He should know that releasing this blow is tantamount to exposing his identity." "So, the reincarnation in this life is very important to him." "I''d rather be like this than be out!" "Then presumably after a while, he will be even more pleasantly surprised." When Yang Xuan thought of this. The huge ancient Buddha palm that lost one finger has been slowly closed. this moment. All the capitals of the Great Emperor are under the control of Yang Xuan. "I am the Great Master of Lingshan Miao, and I am promulgating the decree today!" "From now on, Dagan will be merged into the Universiade Empire!" "Announce to the world that all sects will be recruited, and come to report and file within ten days." "Anyone who doesn''t follow, I will definitely visit you in person." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he put away the Yuanshen. returned to the body. ¡­¡­¡­ Among the nameless mountains and forests. "you''re awake!" Just as Yang Xuan''s soul returned, Liu Hongyu''s crisp voice appeared in his ears. "Well! This time I gained a lot!" Yang Xuan nodded and stood up, and then immediately called out his natal supernatural power in his mind. "One-click tracking: Reincarnator Zhang Taichu!" The tracking is successful and the location is obtained. This time, Yang Xuan only consumed a short lifespan of 1 day. That is. As one''s strength increases, Zhang Taichu''s strength weakens, which will reduce the energy consumed by one-key tracking. After a follow-up, Yang Xuan did not go directly to Zhang Taichu. Because the tracking was based on his position at the time, it is very likely that the Holy Lord of the Beginning will continue to escape. Therefore, Yang Xuan planned to confirm the location again after a while. Anyway, one day''s lifespan can be consumed casually. Yang Xuan is not lacking now. Now, he has other things to do. "One-click tracking: Humane Emperor''s Court, Qi Luck Golden Dragon Condensation Method!" He wants the secret method of the humane imperial court. Just the power of the humane imperial court of a great empire has obtained a golden dragon of luck comparable to the fourth rank. How about integrating the three empires? Then it will not advance to become the fifth-level four-clawed golden dragon, or the sixth-level six-clawed golden dragon. If the tracking is successful, the life span will be consumed for three months. The secret of the Humane Imperial Court actually has three months worth of lifespan to Yang Xuan now. This made Yang Xuan pay more attention to it. To know. Now, the entire Dagan Emperor is under his control. Within the scope of my own control, it is reasonable to find something, at most a few hours, at most a few days of life. Didn''t you follow Zhang Taichu, did you just consume 1 day of life? But to find the secret of this humane imperial court, it would take Yang Xuan three months of life. With this, you know that this thing is not simple. "Come on, follow me to Dagan Imperial Capital!" "Next, you help me sit in the Dagan Imperial Capital, and the three thousand people from the ninth level of martial arts in the Dagan Imperial Capital will be used by you." "In a while, I will find a hundred female warriors from the Ninth Heaven to protect you." "There are so many people protecting you, compared to your body, you will definitely be able to return to the main world." Yang Xuan picked up Liu Hongyu again, deployed the Yuhua Tiandun, and arrived in the Daqian Imperial Capital not long after. Today, the Dagan emperors are all his followers. He also knows all about the situation of the masters in the imperial capital. Three thousand masters of the ninth level of martial arts are the hidden power of the Dagan Emperor Capital. Although they were all promoted by Zhang Taichu''s elixir, their strength is at the bottom of the Nine Heavens of Martial Dao. But I can''t stand it, there are so many people. Yang Xuan easily found a hundred people and asked them to guard Liu Hongyu and obey Liu Hongyu''s orders. After that, they found a few more people and asked them to bring Su Wanyue back and send them to Liu Hongyu''s side. Then there is the decree or something. Let Liu Hongyu do all these, Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry about it at all. He arranged for Liu Hongyu to go directly, and followed the map in his mind to the eastern corner of the Dagan Imperial Capital, in a seemingly inconspicuous private house. After entering, Yang Xuanyuan''s spiritual thoughts were swept away. Didn''t find anything. Finally, relying on the map in his mind, he found the entrance to a secret passage. In other words, if there is no one-click tracking, he can''t find it here at all. There is a mysterious power here, so that Yang Xuan''s mind of the primordial spirit can''t detect any problems. boom! After stepping open the secret passage. Yang Xuan activated Yuhua Tiandun, directly avoided countless traps, and quickly came to the end of the tunnel. ¡­¡­¡­ The end of the tunnel. As soon as Yang Xuan came over, he was shocked. Chapter 154： Because here, there is actually a huge 947 corpse. The body was at least a hundred meters long. It has horns like a deer, head like a cow, eyes like a shrimp, mouth like a donkey, belly like a snake, scales like a fish, feet like a phoenix, whiskers like a man, and ears like an elephant. This is the corpse of a real dragon. There are countless mysterious scriptures and symbols on the corpse. Yang Xuan couldn''t understand those symbols. But when he read all the symbols one by one, he got a reminder of one of his full-level talents. "One-click full level: Humane Emperor''s Court Sutra!" "Consume three thousand years of life!" "Whether to upgrade!" In just a split second, Yang Xuan got an answer. A full-level humane imperial court needs three thousand years of lifespan. Just now he didn''t care about Yang Xuan at all, the corner of his mouth twitched. Nima! play me. After achieving Yuanshen, Yang Xuan''s lifespan was exactly three thousand years. At this moment, he wondered if his magical powers were conscious. Get stuck and embarrass yourself. "This humane imperial court has a great effect on me!" "Besides, there may be unexpected surprises in the Humane Imperial Court at the full level." "With it, maybe it will be a very simple thing to counterattack the upper world of the ladder." "But now my longevity is a problem." "Maybe I should increase my lifespan first." "Even if it''s just an extra year." "Well, that''s it!" "With three thousand life essence taken away, I will die instantly, and this alien primordial spirit will dissipate in an instant. I am afraid that the reincarnation golden core will be condensed in vain." "So, let''s deal with Zhang Taichu''s reincarnation first, get rid of that guy, then collect the world''s geniuses and treasures, gather the reincarnated people from the Dao Palace, and find some people to refine the longevity pill for me." "In the end, I got extra longevity and upgraded the Humane Emperor''s Court Classic." "In this way, the overall situation can be settled." After Yang Xuan made his decision. Just leave the underground tunnel. As for the ancient dragon corpse, Yang Xuan thought it should be a product of the upper realm of the ladder. I just don¡¯t know how it was stolen by Zhang Taichu. Next, the most important thing is to solve Zhang Taichu first. "In a nameless mountain!" "Tracked him four times in a row, all at this location. It seems that this is his hiding place." After Yang Xuan locked Zhang Taichu''s position. It directly opened the feathered sky escape. It has to be said that when he came to this world, he was very satisfied with the immortal cultivation skills he got. Especially this Yuhua Tiandun, it is really convenient to travel. The only downside is that it consumes a lot. Now the spiritual power stored by the spirit of the world is no longer able to support Yang Xuan in such a large-scale battle just now. still. Once Zhang Taichu is dealt with, Yang Xuan will not have enough enemies in the lower realm of the ladder for him to be so vigilant. ... Unnamed mountain. Inside the old Taoist temple. "Damn it!" "Damn! Damn!" "Evil Lingshan! Hateful bald head!" "In the future, if I meet a single person when I go out, one counts as one, and I will refine them all into the light of the beginning." While wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Zhang Taichu swallowed a broken golden core into his stomach. This is his natal golden elixir. When he uses the incarnation outside the body, he needs to inject the golden core into the incarnation outside the body. Otherwise, the incarnation outside the body would not be able to motivate the Golden Dragon of Luck at all. And his body has been carefully guarded by him. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the enemy was too strong, and the main body had to run away. Otherwise, after a city is captured by Yang Xuan, his reincarnation this time is tantamount to the end. "Although it''s hateful, at least I survived!" "If you keep the green hills, you won''t have to worry about no firewood." "That bald donkey from Lingshan will definitely want to counterattack the upper realm of the ladder. At that time, as long as I fish in troubled waters and enter the upper realm of the ladder, I can quickly recover my cultivation." "When I get my cultivation back, I will die!" After Zhang Taichu vented his anger, he took out a bottle of elixir and took one pill to heal his wounds. He had no idea. At this time, the most terrifying existence to him has already come to the foot of the mountain. That person is naturally Yang Xuan. Chapter 102 One Finger of the Ancient Buddha (Restored! Please subscribe!) At the foot of the nameless mountain. Yang Xuan found a place and hid his physical body. The primordial spirit left the body again. He will naturally let Zhang Taichu~ see his own body. In order not to be discovered by him. Zhang Taichu is a powerhouse of the eighth rank. You can''t be too careful when facing him. So far. Yang Xuan''s primordial spirit appeared again, and then transformed into the previous Buddha in an instant. Although Zhang Taichu is the existence of the eighth rank. However, in this life until now, he is still just a rudimentary golden core. Therefore, he has no way to see through Yang Xuan''s essence. In addition, Yang Xuan''s spiritual manifestation was used as a disguise. Zhang Taichu was really cheated. hum! "Buddha! Buddha! Buddha!" In just a split second, Yang Xuan''s Buddha''s will was conveyed again. Powerful Buddhist thoughts. In an instant, it broke through the sky. The ancient Buddha manifested by the primordial spirit is directly bigger than the one in front of you. The ancient Buddha continues to grow bigger. In just a few seconds, the unnamed mountain in front of him was actually only the size of a finger of the Buddha. Such a horrible sight. It happened to be seen by the villagers of the nearby mountain village. ... At the foot of the mountain, a remote village. The village is nameless, and there are hundreds of people living there. They live mostly by hunting. "God, bald god!" "Oh my God, the **** is actually bald, I want to shave my head too!" "Immortal, I want to apprentice!" Many mountain people started running towards this side. But unfortunately, the huge ancient Buddha looked very close to them, but in fact it was very far away. The local mountain people are even more anxious not to know the difference between a monk and an immortal. Therefore, they could not distinguish the situation for a while. Some had their heads shaved in order to be able to apprentice. ... On the top of the mountain, in the Taoist temple. Suddenly, Zhang Taichu opened his eyes. "Catch up, how is it possible." "All the way, I used the light of the beginning to hide my aura, how could he find me!" "This is impossible! This shouldn''t be! This is not cultivating immortals!" Zhang Taichu opened his eyes. Although he didn''t go out, he could feel that he was tightly locked by a breath. At this time, it was too late to run. He knew he was done. This reincarnation ended without seeing Yang Xuan''s shadow. It was still forced by a bald monk. You know, whether his Dao Palace is in the main world or in the reincarnation world. In fact, they have been pressing down on Lingshan. But who would have imagined that he was the leader of one of the three sects of the Dao Palace. "I was chased and beaten by a bald head today. If the world finds out about it after I go back, I will be ashamed and thrown home." "The light of the beginning has been exposed, at least that monk already knows me." Chapter 155： "Now I''m about to die at his hands again, but this is the first time I''ve even heard of the title of Master Miao." "It''s really frustrating!" Thinking of this, Zhang Taichu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. He also dodges and doesn''t struggle anymore. Because he knew that he was bound to die. Boom! Sure enough, it was this time. A huge finger crushed the Taoist temple. "One finger of the ancient Buddha!" "Sure enough, it is a Buddhist supernatural power!" "After I go back, I must kill Lingshan and ask that Puxian old bald donkey who is this Great Master Miao." "One finger of the ancient Buddha is a supernatural power he obtained. Now that this Miao great mage uses it, it must have a great relationship with him!" this moment. Zhang Taichu felt that he already had a clue about this Lingshan monk''s heel. Perhaps, even Yang Xuan himself didn''t know. The blow he released casually caused Zhang Taichu''s misunderstanding. And let Lingshan take the blame even more. "Master Miao, Zhang Taichu lost this match!" "After returning, I will do something with you." "The situation makes you understand why our Dao Palace has been suppressing your Lingshan for many years." "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance, after you go back, hurry up and have a round with Pu Xian, that old bald donkey." "If I catch you alone, I will definitely let you know what is the Prison of Absolute Beginning, and there is no light in all worlds!" "Let you bear endless darkness!" After Zhang Taichu finished his last sentence, he closed his eyes. Puchi! Huge fingers, quickly pressed down. Immediately, Zhang Taichu''s reincarnated body turned into a puddle of blood. But in the blood. However, there was a broken light golden ball, which was not damaged. The huge palm picked up the ball all at once. After that, the ancient Buddha in the sky disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ at the foot of the mountain. Yang Xuan slowly opened his eyes. Then, he stretched out his hand and glanced at the broken golden core in his palm. The condition of the golden core is not very good, and it is about to break. At this time, it was only thanks to Yang Xuan''s strength that it remained undamaged. The breath about Zhang Taichu inside also disappeared without a trace. "This golden elixir is low-grade, but it has been warmed by the light of the beginning, and its essence is extremely high." "It can be used to stabilize my six paths of reincarnation!" Yang Xuan stretched out his hand and crushed the golden elixir. Soon a huge energy directly and completely merged into his body. Yang Xuan was also right here, and began to wait for the golden elixir of reincarnation to devour the golden elixir of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. After a full hour. Only then did Yang Xuan open his eyes again. Then, he was delighted to find that the law of reincarnation he got was really powerful after sneaking into the spiritual world without hesitation. Because by devouring Zhang Taichu''s golden core, he actually obtained a special innate supernatural power. Although that supernatural power is just a seed, this innate supernatural power is extremely powerful. "A surprise! It''s really a surprise!" For this unexpected surprise. In fact, Yang Xuan himself didn''t even think about it. I didn''t think about it at all, I could still get this ability. after all. This is the natal supernatural power of an eighth-level master. Now, under the circumstances of many causes and effects converging, it was obtained by Yang Xuan. He is the strongest ability of the Holy Lord in the beginning, the light of the beginning. At this moment, at the core of Yang Xuan''s primordial spirit, there is a golden pill exuding an ancient aura. The yin and yang of the golden elixir rotate in rotation, as if life and death have been completely disillusioned. This is the golden elixir of reincarnation. Inside the golden elixir of reincarnation, there is also this faint white light. Bai Guang looked at it at a glance, and there seemed to be nothing special about it. But if you take a closer look, you will find that he is extremely dazzling. People with a little unsteady will, just need to see this white light, their consciousness will be sluggish, and they will walk towards him unconsciously, and then turn into the original energy Integrate into Dan. "Swallow everything and break it into pieces!" "At the beginning of the beginning, all things will end!" "This is the light of the beginning, although it is only a weak seed level, if you are not careful, it will disappear!" "But he is indeed the Light of the Beginning, and he has also become one of my supernatural powers." Yang Xuan secretly immersed himself in his soul, revealing his own attribute panel. Name: Yang Xuan Age: 18 Guardian spirit: the will of heaven in the mutant supernatural system (Ghost Gate) Cultivation: Main World (Second Tier), Local World (Fourth Tier, Primordial Spirit of Outer Daoism) Talent: Destiny Reincarnator 1. One-key tracking: input information, consume energy, and one-key tracking. 2. One-key full level: select exercises, consume energy, and one-key full level. 3. The light of the beginning: all things have a beginning and an end, it is both the beginning and the end of all things. Introduction: Swallow all things, break them into pieces, the beginning of the beginning, the end of all things. Remarks: This young man is a reincarnated man with a big boss behind him. If he offends him, suicide may be the best choice. This time, one more attribute was added to Yang Xuan''s attributes. That is the primordial light. "Haha! This trip is worthwhile! This trip is worthwhile!" Yang Xuan laughed loudly, and then walked away. As for this dilapidated Taoist temple, there is nothing to check. He can be sure that with Zhang Taichu''s personality, nothing will be left for him. Instead of looking for it from others, it is better to use one-click tracking to find it yourself. ¡­¡­¡­ Daqian imperial capital. After Yang Xuan dealt with Zhang Taichu, he came back here again. Not long after that, Liu Hongyu brought several ten-year-old children in Taoist robes to the front of Yang Xuan. At this time, Yang Xuan''s appearance had undergone some special changes. It seems that the whole person has become heavier, and has the appearance of a true immortal who has practiced for thousands of years. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Meet the master!" As soon as several Taoist boys came over, they saluted Yang Xuan one after another. After being influenced by Yang Xuan''s supernatural power, they all became Yang Xuan''s disciples. Even though, these Taoist boys are actually reincarnated. But before the true spirit returns and is healed by the Reincarnation Tower, they will all recognize Yang Xuan as their master. "Write down all the alchemy methods, techniques, and alchemy recipes you have learned and learned." Yang Xuan''s return to the Daqian Imperial Capital naturally had a purpose. Especially the alchemy method is an imminent matter. "yes!" These Taoist boys who became his disciples. After the other people under his command took up the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, they started a meeting to write without saying a word. True Explanation of Pills, Secret Records of Pill Alchemy, Essentials of Pill Fire Control, and Profound Sutra of Pill Fire. Guyuandan, Peiyuandan, Lianqidan, Bigudan, Zenshoudan and many other pills were also written out one after another. Among them, there happened to be what Yang Xuan wanted, the most critical life-enhancing pill. In this way, one after another alchemy cheats and alchemy recipes, soon appeared in Yang Xuan''s hands following their writing. However, after seeing these alchemy cheats. Yang Xuan was not so excited. Because by the time he accumulated ten years of lifespan, all alchemy skills had reached the full level. Only then did he discover that his level of alchemy had reached the peak of the third rank. He thought that one-click full level would be the upper limit of this world. ..........0 As a result, it seems that the upper limit of cheats provided by these people is not very high. But that''s enough. Refining the third-level elixir is equivalent to refining an elixir that is comparable to the power of a golden elixir. After learning these alchemy techniques, Yang Xuan already had a concept in his mind. For Jindan-level Zengshou Pills, one pill can start at two hundred lifespans. Ordinary Zengshou Dan, a person can only take one. It is useless after taking the second tablet. If it is a perfect-level life-enhancing pill, after taking the first pill for two hundred years, the second pill can continue to increase the lifespan by one hundred years, the third pill for fifty years, and the fourth pill for ten years. This is the difference between perfect pills and ordinary pills. Chapter 156： A total of three hundred and sixty years of life is erected. "Forget it! Although the rank is not high, it is enough." "Give me another three hundred and sixty years of lifespan. Excluding those consumptions, after studying the Humane Emperor''s Court Sutra, I can still have two hundred years of lifespan left." "Shouyuan is enough." "The most important thing is that I have reached the level of a great master in this alchemy technique, and I can completely refine a perfect-level Zengshou Pill." "The next step is to look for medicinal materials and start refining longevity pills!" In the world of Tianti Xiuxian, there is a life-enhancing pill. After Yang Xuan became a third-tier alchemist, he already realized that he didn''t need help from outsiders. Dan furnace, ground fire, Daqian Empire has ready-made ones. Those were prepared by Zhang Taichu for him. Nine out of ten medicinal materials were found in the Dagan Emperor''s Capital, and Yang Xuan brought back the remaining few in just three days after tracking them with one click. Until the moment the sun rises the next day. Yang Xuan came to the Dan furnace. At sunrise, the day of alchemy. "Open the furnace today, don''t disturb me for seven days!" "Tell the outsiders, unite with Huang Xuanming, and conquer the Great Zhou Empire within seven days!" After Yang Xuan finally explained, he entered the alchemy room. Although Zengshou Pill only has the effect of increasing longevity, it also slightly improves the system. For many warriors, it is not as good as the elixir that can help them break through. However, longevity is the most difficult to increase. Therefore, Zengshou Dan is also extremely difficult to refine. Coupled with the difference in the laws of the world, even if Zhang Taichu asked him to refine the Zengshou Pill, which is the third-tier golden elixir, he couldn''t guarantee 100% success. But in the past few days, Yang Xuan has not only fully leveled up the alchemy method given by the reincarnated people with one click. He also asked Liu Hongyu to arrange someone to get him a lot of alchemy secrets from the local world. Therefore, under one key full level. His current level of alchemy in this world has reached the peak of the world. Even among those evil immortals in the upper realm, there are some people who control more subtle alchemy techniques, but in the third-level pill refining, they are definitely inferior to Yang Xuan. What''s more, the level of the perfect level is the ceiling of alchemy in this world. Hula! The fire was lit. Alchemy began to die. Chapter 103 As soon as the immortal master came out, all nations surrendered (please subscribe!) Five days later. Great Zhou Empire. Zhou royal family, inside the meeting hall. "What? The Dagan Empire surrendered?" "The emperor died, the national teacher died, and the rest of the ministers surrendered!" "Some frontier generals didn''t choose to surrender at first, and then they were all beaten to death!" "Now, all the territory of the Dagan Empire has been attributed to the Universiade Empire!" "Dagan, the country is subjugated!" Emperor Da Zhou listened to the reports of his subordinates, and his heart was filled with disbelief. He asked several people to confirm the news and see if it was a smoke bomb thrown by the Universiade Empire. after all. Talk about some fake news indiscriminately, so as to make the enemy''s mind uneasy. It is also a method commonly used by the three empires in the lower realm of the ladder. It''s just the surrender of the empire. This kind of thing is no longer what you say, and the enemy will believe it. Because this matter involves too much. But what makes the Great Zhou Emperor feel regretful is that. No matter how many people he sent out to inquire, spy, and inquire. Finally got a result. That is the surrender of the Dagan Empire. At the same time, the Universiade Empire plus the Great Zhou Empire gathered a total of 10,000 warriors who were at the ninth level of martial arts. These are not 10,000 ordinary soldiers, or 10,000 ordinary warriors. Instead, there are a total of 10,000 peak combat powers in the world. A martial arts ninth level can sit in a city and enjoy a century-old reputation. Three Martial Dao Ninth Layers can occupy a city, so that the local nobles dare not disobey in the slightest. "Ninth Fifty Zero" Ten warriors from the ninth level of martial arts are united, and the empire will build cities for them. Not only that, but people are needed for giving, money for money, and materials for materials. This is the treatment that ten people from the ninth level of martial arts will receive after they gather together. but. If a hundred people from the ninth level of martial arts gather together. Then their fate is very simple. It doesn''t matter which country in the Three Great Empires these people from the ninth level of martial arts are in. They will definitely be scrupled by the emperor of that country, so they will be besieged and suppressed in the rankings! That''s right! It is encirclement and suppression! Although a hundred Martial Arts Ninth Layers are formidable, under the encirclement and suppression of millions of troops, they will be exhausted to death. But when thousands of people from the ninth level of martial arts gather together, even if it is to build a country by enclosing land, ordinary emperors will tolerate it. Because even if an army of millions or tens of millions goes to encircle and suppress, it is impossible to be sure to encircle and kill a thousand people who are in the ninth level of martial arts. In case one runs out. Then it will be troublesome. In the end. If 10,000 people from the ninth level of martial arts are still united as one. So what kind of surprises does this bring to a country? Now the Great Zhou Emperor felt it. Plop! The Great Zhou Emperor, who had a martial arts sixth level, was still pacing back and forth in front of his throne, thinking about how to deal with the Universiade Empire. As a result, after hearing the news, the whole person couldn''t stand still, and fell to the ground all of a sudden, trying to stand up again while holding the seat with both hands. The little eunuchs on the side. He was also too shocked to hear the news. They didn''t even go to help the emperor. It seems that he completely forgot his responsibility. "Your Majesty! This time we are really in big trouble, because we have no information at all." "The Daqian Empire expanded so quickly before, and even reached the border of the Universiade Empire. The reason why the Universiade Empire has to surrender is because an upper realm immortal appeared in their country." "Such a great existence has power beyond our imagination." "So the Universiade Empire is about to surrender." "But at this critical moment, the Universiade Empire somehow got the support of an immortal master." "In the end, the immortal master of the Universiade Empire hit the capital of the Dagan Empire!" "The two immortal masters fought, the Dagan Empire was defeated, all the royal families were slaughtered, and all the ministers were replaced." "Universal luck has occupied Dagan so easily." At this time, a minister in charge of inquiring about intelligence told all the news he knew. Immediately afterwards, the little eunuchs also panicked and helped the Emperor Da Zhou up. "Old Fu, tell me, are these all true?" The emperor still couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He hoped that the old man in front of him could give himself an accurate answer. Facing the emperor''s longing gaze, Minister Fu finally nodded. With 10,000 fighters of the ninth level of martial arts, the court of the Great Zhou Empire had no idea of ??a countermeasure. Now there is also the legendary fairy master. This is simply bullying. The two countries are at war, you are all tempted, just throw the king bomb, how can you fight! "Emperor! And you, you are talented, intelligent, and brave." "At only ten years old, you have already achieved the ninth level of martial arts. The elixir you refined even made the ancestor recover from his injuries. The battle armor you built increased the strength of our army by at least 30%." "The thing you reminded of being a father basically played a vital role." "In the end, you also said that the fate of all beings in the lower realm is about to undergo a huge change, and the legendary fairy master will come to this world." "Now everything you said has come true, so if it''s you, there must be a way, right?" At this most critical moment, the emperor of the Great Zhou Empire stopped asking his prime ministers, ministers, and generals what to do. Instead, he set his sights on a girl who was only ten years old but looked like she was fifteen or sixteen years old. This girl is like a finely carved jade, her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like a pool of clear water. After listening to Emperor Da Zhou''s words, while she was thinking and looking forward, she had an elegant and noble temperament. The status of men and women in the Great Zhou Empire was extremely distinct. Women are not allowed to serve as officials in the court, but this woman has broken the rules. Since four years ago, Emperor Zhou has often brought her by his side. She has a huge aura around her, she is only ten years old, but she has achieved the ninth level of martial arts two years ago. Its eyes are full of spirit, and wherever the eyes pass by, people will be photographed by them, feel ashamed, and dare not desecrate. However, because of her cold, arrogant and agile appearance, she also has a special flavor. For many men, people can''t help but be haunted. Such a woman, relying on her intelligence, influenced many decisions of the lord of a country. Even at this critical moment, the only person that Emperor Da Zhou thought of breaking the situation was her. She is the thirteenth princess of the Great Zhou Empire, Zhou Yuexing. However, due to special reasons, the emperor of Zhou Dynasty broke the rules and made him king eight years ago. Chapter 157： Title, King Zhou Xing. This prosperity is the meaning of great prosperity for all generations. This shows how much the Great Zhou Emperor valued her. It is unprecedented for a princess to become a king. Not to mention, he is still a powerful king. At that time, this incident shocked the entire Great Zhou Empire. Many people have vaguely guessed, and they all secretly suspected that this princess, that is, King Zhou Xing, might be able to create an unprecedented situation, a woman ascending to the throne. After all, she was so loved and valued by the Great Zhou Emperor. "Father, there is no other way!" "The people in the Universiade Empire are too strong. I obviously started helping you very early, but I didn''t expect to be a step behind!" "No! Not just one step slower, but ten years slower!" "If you give me another ten years, I might have a way to deal with that Golden Alchemy Immortal Master. But now, there is no way!" "Ten thousand fighters from the ninth level of martial arts, you sound very difficult to deal with, and you are an existence that cannot be defeated." "Seriously, I have a hundred ways to kill them!" "The Ninth Heaven of Martial Arts is just a stronger ant in my eyes." "However, a so-called immortal master is the current ceiling of combat power!" "Unless we can communicate with the immortal masters in the upper realm of the ladder for my use, there is no way at all." "But it is unrealistic to communicate with the upper realm of the ladder." "Most people should know the situation. I have already shared the relevant information with you. According to the information I have compiled, the Upper Realm of the Ladder is not the legendary fairy world, but the bottomless abyss, the **** of all beings..." "In our world, all living beings suffer!" When the girl said this, she turned and looked at Emperor Da Zhou. Then he bowed deeply to him, and said, "Father, maybe you have mediocre aptitude and mediocre wisdom, and you are just an ordinary person." "But at least you''re willing to listen to others and you can see the bigger picture." "But today, the other party has become an immortal master one step ahead of me, so all we can do is surrender." "The only way to survive is to surrender and become one with the Universiade Empire!" When Zhou Yuexing said this, he couldn''t help but sigh. As one of the best freshmen in Tianting Academy, she didn''t get off to a very good start. Because she was born inferior. Her mother was a court lady. Although the Emperor of the Great Zhou gave her the title of princess, her initial status in the royal family of the Great Zhou was not as good as those favored court ladies. If I''m not a reincarnated person, I really don''t have much promise. It''s useless even if you are talented, because you can''t touch anything at all. Cultivation techniques, cheat books, news, nothing. She just has the advantage of being a reincarnator, and she can start learning and improving herself very early. Then deliberately create opportunities and walk into the eyes of the emperor. In the end, relying on her own wisdom and experience, she came to the present step by step. I thought that she would be the most powerful among the many new students in the assessment of the world of Tianti Cultivation. In the end, who would have thought that someone would gather a golden core in this spiritless world. Then there is no need to play, surrender. "It stands to reason that I should commit suicide and return. After all, I don''t know if the person who has achieved Jindan will attack us." "But I''m not reconciled! I''d like to see which faction''s arrogance can congeal pills for ten years in this world without aura." Zhou Xingyue thought to herself, and then bowed to Emperor Da Zhou again. "Father, please write the letter of credence, explaining that I, Da Zhou, is willing to surrender, the royal family will descend to the royal family, and all children will not be held official positions, and will not be in charge of military affairs, nor practice martial arts, but only study literature." "All the ministers still do their own things to ensure the operation of the Great Zhou Empire." "I will set off today and go to the Universiade Empire to personally deliver the surrender letter!" Zhou Xingyue is determined to meet the person who has defeated her. So, she made this request. No one objected to her request. Submitting the letter of surrender, and letting the royal family surrender to the king, setting such strict requirements, it is like turning the Zhou 5.5 royal family into an ordinary literary and Taoist family in the future. Although this is inevitable after the surrender. But now she brought it up. Then she will bear the blame. Those who disliked her in the royal family, and those who disliked her in civil and military affairs, were all very happy to see such a situation happen. "Emperor, why bother!" The Great Zhou Emperor turned pale, but he did not refute. Because this matter is too critical, to be honest, he doesn''t feel relieved to hand it over to someone else. If it was her own daughter, then there must be no problem. He just didn''t know how the Universiade Empire would treat his unicorn. If it were him, if the person who is sitting on the world at this time is his Great Zhou Emperor. He will definitely kill Zhou Yuexing. Because this daughter of his is too evil. So make a decision in your heart and let Zhou Yuexing complete this matter. His heart was infinitely desolate. Because he would think that he let Zhou Yuexing go to die. Originally, he thought that with the help of this Qilin''er, he would have a chance to dominate the world when he marched out the army in the future. As a result, ten thousand warriors from the ninth level of martial arts forced them over. When the legendary fairy master appeared. He just woke up completely. In this world of my own, what is the kingship and wealth, what is the army of tens of millions, and what is the ninth level of martial arts. It''s all rubbish. The only way to sublimate is to achieve one''s own strength and become immortal. As soon as the immortal master came out, all nations surrendered. Chapter 104 Building the Immortal Dynasty (for Subscription) Two days later. The Universiade Empire received the letter of credence from the princess of the Great Zhou Empire. The Great Zhou Empire is willing to surrender. The empire was reduced to a dynasty, under the jurisdiction of the Universiade Empire. If the Universiade Empire wanted to, it could assign officials to take over the Great Zhou Empire at any time. At this point, the lower realm of the Tianti Cultivation World has been completely unified. Those reincarnations who have not yet died and continue to live in this world. Everyone''s eyes widened. Only ten years. Many reincarnators from various universities have only just come into contact with martial arts in this world. Except for a top talent like Zhou Xingyue who has achieved the ninth level of martial arts. Most of them didn''t even reach the third or fourth heaven of martial arts. There are also people who are really new, have just left their villages, and plan to go to nearby big cities to explore the secrets of this world. As a result, they all heard the terrible news. What? The lower realm of the ladder is unified? What? The three empires merged into one? What? Has someone surpassed the second level and achieved the third level? What? Is this going to start the counterattack on the upper world of the ladder? What are we doing, where are we, what are we doing? They are all reincarnators, why are others so good. Is this really the nascent assessment world? For a while, none of the surviving reincarnated students knew what to say. But they have no other choice but to passively accept the current situation. ... The old capital of Dagan, today''s Dagan City of the Universiade Empire. Because the entire Dagan Empire surrendered, it is no longer called the imperial capital, but Dagan City. The period of seven days has passed. In the early morning of the next day. Yang Xuan directly walked out of the alchemy furnace and faced the sunlight of the outside world. "Unexpectedly, the longevity pill can also improve some physical fitness, but the improvement is not very high." Yang Xuan has already taken the longevity pill. Moreover, there are four longevity pills of the perfect level. Now, he has three thousand years of life to spend. So, he dealt with the people who came to worship, and came to the secret passage again. Below the secret passage. The huge dragon corpse still exudes a terrifying aura. It is clearly dead, but the corpse is so terrifying. In this way, Yang Xuan guessed that when this real dragon was alive, he might have at least the sixth level, or even the seventh level of level 22. The Holy Lord in the beginning, I don''t know how to get him. Yang Xuan''s guess is that the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning used a certain method to go to the world of cultivating immortals in the upper realm of the ladder, and then stole the dragon corpse from there. "One-click full level: Humane Emperor''s Court Sutra!" In fact, Yang Xuan can choose one-click full level wherever he is. However, he still chose to be here. Although Yang Xuan hasn''t learned the Humane Emperor''s Court Classic yet, he can see it. If you want to learn this secret method, you must use the dragon corpse. So, he directly upgraded here. "Consume 3,000 years of lifespan, and reach full level with one click!" Humane Emperor''s Court Classic, full level! Chapter 158： With the massive consumption of life energy, Yang Xuan''s body could not help but tremble. His own strength has also directly dropped by at least 30%. But it soon started to recover again. Then, he discovered that he had a faint connection with the dragon corpse. It seems that he can manipulate this dragon corpse. "call!" "The Emperor''s Court Sutra of Human Way is worthy of being a skill that consumed three thousand life yuan of my life in one go." "This exercise, if only one person alone." "There is no special use at all!" "But if there is a country that upgrades this secret technique to the full level, then it will exert a power far beyond human imagination." After Yang Xuan upgraded this skill, he immediately thought of a sentence. Your energy is beyond your imagination. Originally, civilians are civilians, warriors are warriors, even if everyone presides over the small family, and then forms everyone again. But if you insist on counting, everyone is still an independent individual. But if you use the Humane Emperor''s Court Sutra and cooperate with the dragon corpse to release the secret method. Then you can integrate everyone, condense luck, and break it into pieces. Therefore, this Human Dao Huang Ting Jing also needs special power to fully activate it. Because not all energies can integrate and sort out the luck of the human race. "It''s no wonder that the Holy Master in the beginning didn''t dispose of this dragon corpse. It turned out that he wanted to use the Humane Emperor''s Court Sutra, and he needed special energy to activate it." "So, he didn''t destroy the dragon corpse before he left." "In his opinion, even if an outsider finds the dragon corpse, there are three major difficulties in learning the Humane Emperor''s Court Manual." "First, it is very difficult to understand the mysterious runes on the dragon corpse." "Second, learning takes a certain amount of time, a lot of time." "Third, it can be used to use this technique to integrate the luck of the human race, sort out the humane imperial court, and condense the energy of the golden dragon of luck. It is very rare and very rare." "Unfortunately, Zhang Taichu miscalculated again." Yang Xuan even wanted to laugh a little at this moment. There is no problem with the calculation of the Holy Lord in the beginning. But he lost because he lost, and he didn''t know how unreasonable Yang Xuan was. One-key tracking, one-key full level, plus the golden elixir of reincarnation devoured the light of the primordial lord. Now Yang Xuan found that he could use the Huang Ting Jing of Humanity. not only that. His primordial light was originally relatively weak, and it belonged to a state that would be shattered if he was not careful. However, when his Humane Emperor Court Sutra reached its full level. Yang Xuan discovered that the torrent of humanity can increase the growth of the light of the beginning. Even the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning cannot use the Humane Emperor''s Court Sutra to deny his own Light of Absolute Beginning. He also wants to use the light of the beginning to help the human emperor grow up and gather the golden dragon of luck. This is the low-level humane Huangting Jing, which is different from the full-level humane Huangting Jing. after all. The premise of the Humane Emperor''s Court Sutra is to have an empire of one''s own. And the reincarnators will not stay in one world forever. Therefore, the reincarnated body will basically not be able to practice the Humane Emperor''s Court Sutra to great success. They are just initial applications. "Now the lower realm of the ladder has been unified by me!" "However, if you want to maximize the power of the empire, you still need a ceremony." Yang Xuan looked at the dragon corpse with a little emptiness. Then, a light of primordial light merged into the body of the dragon corpse. Relying on the connection between the dragon corpse and him, the residual breath of the dragon corpse did not resist at all. This is also the effect of the full-level humane imperial court scripture. Even the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning wanted to use this dragon corpse, but it was not so simple. "It''s almost January!" "Use the light of the beginning to refine this dragon corpse god, create a small reincarnation with the reincarnation golden pill, and create a fake real dragon spirit." "Hold the last ceremony to sacrifice to the sky, and with the thoughts of all living beings, make falsehood come true!" "In this way, the essence and quality of the Luck Golden Dragon will far exceed that of Zhang Taichu." "Maybe, just break open the gate of heaven and see it." Yang Xuan''s idea of ??conquering this world has become more and more clear. then. Feathering Heavenly Mansion unfolds. Yang Xuan returned directly to the imperial capital of the Universiade. ¡­ the next day. An announcement spread throughout the entire ladder. One month later, the three empires officially completed the handover and merged into one. The name of the new empire was changed to ''Ancestor''. After the merger, it will no longer be the ''Empire of Absolute Beginning'', but the Immortal Dynasty of Absolute Beginning. As soon as the news came out, the world boiled. So far. It is not that the countries in the Lower Realm of the Ladder have never been unified. But even after unification, the title of the country is the empire. What, what empire. But Yang Xuan made a change. He replaced the empire with the Xian Dynasty. This meaning is already very obvious. In particular, this fairy dynasty was also named Taichu. This made all the reincarnations of the Taichu first line of the Dao Palace run towards the imperial capital of the Universiade Empire immediately. Among the many reincarnations. The reincarnators of the Absolute Beginning series are the happiest. Because the title of the Immortal Dynasty says everything. In their Taichu Academy, there is a boss who has achieved at least the power of the Golden Core level in the Heavenly Ladder Immortal Realm. Then unified the three empires, directly changed the dynasty, and opened the era of the fairy dynasty. so. The people from Taichu Academy all planned to come and join that mysterious boss. As for the students of the School of Good Fortune and the School of Eternal Life in Dao Palace, many of them plan to defect. After all, everyone is a student of Dao Palace. And the reincarnations of other colleges, such as Lingshan and Tianting, all of them are bitter. Especially the bald people in Lingshan. They also heard before that there was a Mage Miao from Lingshan who went to the Dagan Imperial Capital to defeat the national master of the Dagan Imperial Capital. At that time, Lingshan thought they were about to rise. Unexpectedly, the trace of the mage disappeared after the first second. Finally, there is the rise of the Universiade Empire. But the new empire changed its name to Taichu Xian Dynasty instead of Lingshan Holy Land, which is enough to explain everything. The Great Master of their Lingshan was given to the genius of Taichu Academy for nothing. So the bald people in Lingshan feel bitter. As for the people in the heavenly court, there is no need to say more. They all knew that after their return this time, they would definitely be talked about. Heavenly Court is very concerned about this joint reincarnation assessment. Originally, most of the reincarnations in the Heavenly Court didn''t want to be the first, but they couldn''t be too far behind. However, the Absolute Beginning Academy of Daoist Palace has already dominated the lower realm of the ladder. That''s what they do. "The evil Dao Palace, the evil Academy of Absolute Beginning, have they cheated!" "What are the people from Taichu Academy going to do? The ten-year ladder **** battle is about to begin. At this time, shouldn''t we hide our strengths and bide our time, and after this time''s ladder **** battle, work hard to develop for ten years, and then counterattack the upper world of the ladder?" "The Upper Realm of the Ladder and the Lower Realm of the Ladder are completely two concepts. Let alone ten years, it is not an exaggeration to develop it for a hundred years." "The people of Taichu Academy are too anxious. They can develop for a while, but they have to be so anxious. If they fail, we will also be buried with them." "I don''t know why, this practice of Taichu Academy reminded me of one thing, Humane Emperor''s Court!" "It can''t be the Humane Emperor''s Court. The Humane Emperor''s Court needs time. Now that the lower world of today''s ladder has just been unified, if you want to take the path of the Humane Emperor''s Court and gain powerful power, you should first endure, then develop people''s livelihood, and quickly expand the population. It is right to condense the luck of the golden dragon in one fell swoop." Various places in the lower world of the ladder. Those reincarnations who were still alive began to speculate non-stop. Some of the reincarnations started to watch, they continued to disguise their identities as a normal ten-year-old child. Some reincarnators secretly formed an alliance, waiting for the opportunity to earn some achievements, hoping to get a good reincarnation score. However, a large number of people were those who went to the Universiade Empire to defect to Yang Xuan. At this moment, Yang Xuan was communicating with a reincarnated person. This reincarnated person is Zhou Yuexing. ¡­¡­¡­ In the fairy capital of Taichu, in the main hall of Yuanchu. Since Yang Xuan changed the name of the Universiade Empire, the main hall of the palace was also renamed. At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, the beginning of Yuan Yuan, the beginning of Vientiane! This is also very in line with the momentum of Taichu Academy. "It only took ten years to achieve the ninth level of martial arts and become the most trusted child of the emperor of the Great Zhou Empire." "If nothing else happens, you are the strongest student of this group of reincarnators." Inside the hall. Yang Xuan looked at the fairy-like little girl standing opposite him, and couldn''t help admiring her. Chapter 159： "I have seen the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning! The students did not expect that it was the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning who reincarnated into this world in person." "If I had known the coming of the Holy Lord in the early days, the junior would have left directly." "After all, my master told me about the prestige of the Light of the Beginning!" "The beginning of all things, the end of all living beings!" "Appeared in the beginning, the true spirit dies!" "My teacher once told me that the holy light of the Holy Lord in the beginning is a terrifying method that can directly attack the true spirit of others." "It is really an honor for me to meet the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning today." Zhou Yuexing was really looking forward to seeing Yang Xuan. But after seeing Yang Xuanzhi 950, she regretted it. At first, she thought that the person who defeated herself and surpassed her imagination was a certain supernova in the Dao Palace. She even thought of the news she had received. There is a freshman in Dao Palace who got the evaluation of SSS perfect level and set a world record. At first, she thought that the person who went down the ladder together and defeated her was the genius of that Taoist palace. But today she was summoned by that mysterious person. Then, she saw Yang Xuan, who looked like a real fairy, and the Queen of Light in Yang Xuan''s hand, who almost made her fall just by looking at it. She was afraid. Although her expression was still cold, her slightly trembling body revealed her true inner thoughts. Facing ordinary people, Zhou Yuexing will not be too nervous no matter how scared he is. The big deal is to die and go back. But the Holy Lord in the beginning is different. Among the three major factions in the Dao Palace, the two major factions, Good Fortune and Taichu, are very terrifying. Other forces are unwilling to offend them. It is because the bosses of the Good Fortune Faction and the Absolute Beginning Faction can directly attack, obliterate, and refine the True Spirit. The gate of good fortune in the good fortune Tiangong is famous all over the world. The light of the primordial land of the primordial land, the power shakes the Quartet. Zhou Yuexing''s teacher told her not once or twice that it''s okay to meet ordinary Taoist reincarnations. But when you meet someone who summons the Gate of Creation, or the projection of the Gate of Creation, you must run away. Don''t rush to die and return directly, but find a safe place and return after death. Also, if you meet someone who uses the Light of Absolute Beginning, be even more careful. The gate of good fortune of the good fortune faction can be summoned by many people. Therefore, the chance of encountering is higher, but it is not necessarily the Holy Lord of Creation, so there is a chance to escape after encountering. But in the land of Absolute Beginning, only the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning has mastered the Light of Absolute Beginning. The Light of Primordial Beginning is unique, and even outsiders can''t learn it. Therefore, seeing the light of the beginning is equivalent to seeing the Lord of the beginning. As for someone who can rely on the ability to refine a reincarnation of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning and obtain the Light of Absolute Beginning. It was beyond her imagination. Her teacher is also absolutely unexpected. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want the true spirit to die!" "Please also ask the Holy Lord of the Beginning to give me a chance. I know that I have nothing to show for it, but at least it is my first time." "It doesn''t matter whether it''s the reincarnation world or the main world." "I can do anything for Lord Holy Lord, just let me go, I have an obsession to complete." "I must finish it." Zhou Yuexing said this with a pale face. She seemed to think of her teacher, the teacher who drool every time she saw her. It was also the teacher who kept saying that if she was older, her cultivation could be more diligent. Perhaps because of the virtue of her teacher, she thought that all the men in the world didn''t have a good thing. "Um?" Yang Xuan''s head was full of question marks, what was it all about. Is he, Yang Xuan, the kind of person who wants to leave a mark when he sees a woman? What do you think of him! ! . Chapter 105 The Arrival of the Pagoda Spirit, the Secret of Reincarnation (Subscribe) Yang Xuan looked at the trembling Zhou Yuexing below. He couldn''t help frowning. This woman thinks too badly of herself. "You are the number one person in Tianting''s generation, it''s embarrassing to be in such a state of mind!" "Although after seeing my light of the beginning, I understand that it is not that simple to die and leave, but you should also understand that if I wanted to kill you, I would have done it long ago, so there is no need to show such a gesture." "Although I am not a monk from Lingshan Mountain, there is no shortage of women who are stronger than you." "So you don''t have to think about it." Yang Xuan said calmly to Zhou Xingyue. He already knew the deeds of the reincarnated person in front of him. That''s why he wanted to pretend to be the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning and plan some things. He has not forgotten the giant spirit **** in the heaven. But it seems that he was too successful in pretending to be the Holy Lord in the beginning, and the other party was scared in the end. "Master Holy Master!" "I...my true spirit is still very pure, if the Lord wants, I can blend with your true spirit!" "I just ask the Holy Lord to give me a way out." "If the Holy Master wants, I can do both this reincarnated body and the returned physical body!" "But Yue Xing bears a **** vendetta, and he doesn''t want to die like this before the vengeance is avenged!" "Also ask the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning to give Yuexing a chance!" Zhou Yuexing''s cold face has become very charming at this moment. She even started to gently open her clothes with her hands. This is too timely. "stop!" Yang Xuan hurriedly stopped. He began to doubt the character of the Holy Lord in the beginning. "I want to plant a seed in the heavenly court. As the first person born in the heavenly court, you have the qualifications!" "I am very interested in some materials, exercises, and world coordinates in the heavenly court." "So, this seat intends to recruit some powerful newcomers to form an alliance of the strongest newcomers." "The name of the alliance is called ''Reincarnation Palace''." "I am the Lord of Reincarnation!" Yang Xuan hurriedly stated his purpose. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself. After all, the one in front of me started in three years. It fits his requirements perfectly, but he is not that kind of gentleman. When he came to Zhou Yuexing, he actually wanted to create a new force. A reincarnation force of his own. Ever since he became an authorized person and allowed a world to merge into the Reincarnation Tower, he has had a lot of ideas. One of them is to form a team to go to the low-level world, help them complete the advancement, and then get the world''s thanks, and finally let the world automatically merge into the Reincarnation Tower. There are so many original worlds. Each one is a huge treasure house, these are secrets that other reincarnators have not discovered yet. Therefore, Yang Xuan will start planning now. But now, this world of Heaven Ladder Cultivation is an opportunity, he has condensed the golden core of reincarnation, and the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning is responsible for it. Be sure to seize the opportunity and control some reincarnated geniuses. Then, exploit them! Especially, this reincarnation trial, people from Heavenly Court and Lingshan have all come. It will be very difficult to meet them when reincarnated in other worlds in the future. But Zhou Yuexing was extremely shocked by his words. "Lord of Reincarnation!" "Reincarnation, reincarnation!" "Could it be that Lord Holy Master wants to plan the Reincarnation Tower!" "I''ve heard a legend that the Reincarnation Tower is actually a terrifying artifact beyond the ninth rank, which belongs to us and cannot be recognized." "Now the Reincarnation Tower is ownerless." "As the reincarnation becomes stronger and stronger in the future, those at the top may refine the reincarnation tower and completely control countless worlds." "But it''s just a rumor, no one can confirm it!" "Now the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning suddenly said that he would become the Lord of Reincarnation. Could it be that he has seen the way forward and started to prepare for it?" For a while, Zhou Xingyue made up a lot of brains. But she didn''t say it, she just tore it and it became clean. Not a single thread is on the body. "I''m willing to be Lord Holy Master''s pawn, but when I ask Holy Master to inject the mark, don''t let the teacher find out!" "After all, my family teacher values ??me very much. In order to let me enter the heavenly court, I will not hesitate...to make me a lonely family and widow!" When Zhou Xingyue said this, his face was full of hatred. It turned out that the person she hated so much turned out to be her teacher. Her teacher has a high position in heaven and is a seventh-level existence. This teacher valued her aptitude, and wanted her to become a real fairy, and then treat it as a fruit for herself. It is through the kind of intimate harmony between men and women, absorbing her special spiritual power, helping oneself to break through the seventh level and hit the eighth level. So Zhou Xingyue would rather sacrifice everything than die, because she wanted revenge. "Revenge, this is a good motivation." "In this case, then join the Temple of Reincarnation, so that you can know more clearly the secrets about the main world." "And the unknown secrets of the heavens and the world." Yang Xuan thought about it. Chapter 160： Somewhere, a connection was established with a mysterious existence. It was an incomparably mysterious and great existence. Just feeling that mysterious and great aura inspired Yang Xuan. He also didn''t expect that a single thought of his would actually attract the attention of such an existence. But soon, he felt a special Dao Yun. It was an aura that seemed to come from the same source as himself. Immediately afterwards, a golden pill flew out of Yang Xuan''s body. Then an illusory small tower appeared above Jin Dan. "Tower of Reincarnation!" After Zhou Yuexing saw this, his expression changed again and again. Because of what she sees now. In addition, the perceived suppression of the true spirit breath. Let her be very clear that the projection of the Reincarnation Tower is not an illusion. It is the projection carrying the breath of Reincarnation Tower. In her memory, there is only one record about the Reincarnation Tower that she has learned and heard. That is, the reincarnation towers are supreme, and the reincarnation towers built by the Federation and many transcendent forces are all clones of the reincarnation towers. The body of the Reincarnation Tower was blocked by many forces. The location is unknown, the real situation is unknown, and the level is unknown. What is currently known about the Reincarnation Tower is that there is a main body and a clone. But the projection, or the projection carrying the law of the reincarnation tower, has never been heard of. Even Yang Xuan was frightened by his methods. Because he never thought that he could do this. "I can actually summon the Law Projection of the Reincarnation Tower!" "It''s not just because of my golden elixir of reincarnation. Reincarnation is very similar to reincarnation. Because I can be sure that among the heavens and worlds, there are absolutely many people who follow the law of reincarnation." "If you want to communicate with the reincarnation tower independently and summon the projection law of the reincarnation tower, you also need the so-called authority, the highest reincarnation." "But only the above two points are not enough, and the place where the true spirit is born is the Reincarnation Tower." "Perhaps, on top of these three conditions, I must also add that I have traveled to the World of Reincarnation Tower and completed a reincarnation that shouldn''t have happened." "The combination of many conditions gave me some kind of recognition from the Tower of Reincarnation." "So that when I wanted to build my own power, the Temple of Reincarnation, I formed a certain resonance with the Tower of Reincarnation, and the Tower of Reincarnation was promoting this matter." "I understand. After meeting many conditions, I want to completely merge other worlds into the Tower of Reincarnation. This action conforms to a certain law of the Tower of Reincarnation. It also happens that my Golden Elixir of Reincarnation can be connected with Reincarnation." "Another unexpected surprise!" "However, it''s not all accidents!" Yang Xuan echoed that he was behind the death of the spirit world. When I just learned about the law of reincarnation, a clear understanding was born in my heart. At that time, there was a deep voice telling him that he must obtain this law of reincarnation. In other words, Reincarnation Tower desperately hopes that someone who belongs to him can get the law of reincarnation. Now that Yang Xuan has done it, he has also condensed the golden elixir of reincarnation, and made a world completely attached to the reincarnation tower, thereby becoming a authority dog. No, it is the authorized person. In terms of identity, he is no longer an ordinary reincarnator. It is the messenger of the Reincarnation Tower, which can represent the Reincarnation Tower to some extent. One of the abilities is the ability to summon the projection of the reincarnation tower. Form your own reincarnation hall and create your own reincarnation team. "So that''s it! I have stepped out of the low-level use method of the Reincarnation Tower, and have the advanced use method of the Reincarnation Tower." "The meaning of the existence of the Reincarnation Tower is not just to allow people from the main world to reincarnate into various worlds to plunder spiritual energy, origin, laws and so on." "What it really wants is the complete world!" Yang Xuan combined what was in his mind, some of the main **** works he had seen before he traveled to the world of Reincarnation Tower. One of the core secrets of the Reincarnation Tower was quickly identified. This is something that other people don''t know yet. After all, the elementary world is used for trials. The middle world, after being occupied, has become the back garden of many supernatural forces. The high-level world is in the process of opening up wasteland. No force wants to completely hand over the infinite world to the Tower of Reincarnation. Even if the powerful are really bored and occupy a rudimentary ordinary urban world, they will turn that world into an entertainment world. Non-stop reincarnation and play, drunken life, dreaming of death, experiencing becoming a rich man, king of the world, thirty thousand women ascending and so on. A world is a huge treasure trove. In fact, at the beginning, Yang Xuan would not let the martial arts world be merged into the Reincarnation Tower if he had the opportunity to refine a world. To completely control a world, Yang Xuan naturally thought about it too. But at that time, he didn''t have the ability, but in the end he made a mistake and got a better result. "Containing the world and returning all worlds to one, is this the true meaning of the Reincarnation Tower?" "The more worlds you converge, the higher the authority you get, so in the end, can I control the Reincarnation Tower and become the master of all worlds?" Yang Xuan''s thoughts spread, and more and more things came to his mind! That is, when he had this question, a gentle voice appeared in Yang Xuan''s mind. "Yes! Congratulations on your understanding of the meaning of the Reincarnation Tower!" "Contain ten initial worlds, and you can advance to the second-level authority of the Reincarnation Tower." Tarling! As soon as this voice appeared, Yang Xuan knew who it was. The tower spirit of the Reincarnation Tower. The greatest existence in the entire main world. Even those holy masters of the eighth rank must treat tower spirits with respect. Because everyone understands that although this tower spirit is just a program, as an existence that can be responsible for the reincarnation of the entire main world, its price must be above the eighth level. When the incarnation of the lord of good fortune at the ninth level came, the reason why he couldn''t beat it was because the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower had no master. This is the case for all artifacts and fairy artifacts. Without a master, it is difficult to exert its due power. "¡§Sure enough, you have your own will." "It''s just that no matter what the reason is, whether it''s disdain, unwillingness, unwillingness, or inability, in the main world, you have always operated mechanically according to the settings, and your will has never communicated with anyone." "Right! Tarling!" Yang Xuan couldn''t help asking. Who doesn''t want to know the real secrets about the Tower of Reincarnation. As for Zhou Yuexing below, he fell into a mysterious sluggishness at this moment. Since Ta Ling''s voice appeared, her whole body was like a freeze frame, and she could no longer feel the external situation. It was as if the mind had been completely frozen. "What you saw before were all my avatars." "What I hear now is my real body." "My main body is sleeping in the Reincarnation Tower, and I won''t wake up easily." "Only when a person resonates with me can I wake up." "And you are the first person to wake up my main body consciousness since I fell asleep." "And I will continue to sleep soon, Yang Xuan will do as you wish." "Containing the world is the best choice for the world." "The unity of all worlds is the only way to resist the restart of chaos." "I''m about to fall asleep, and I hope that when I wake up again, I can still see you." After Ta Ling said a few words to Yang Xuan, he disappeared completely. Zhou Yuexing below also returned to normal. However, the projection of the Tower of Reincarnation is still there. "You! You are not the Lord of the Beginning!" "If the Lord of Absolute Beginning had this power, the head of the three major sects of the Dao Palace would not be the Good Fortune Heavenly Palace, and (Nuo Li''s) and if the Lord of Absolute Beginning had such power, the Dao Palace would have swept all directions and unified many reincarnations. Those who have power." Just when Yang Xuan was digesting a lot of information. Zhou Yuexing also realized something. Yang Xuan took another look at Zhou Yuexing. This woman is courageous, courageous, and decisive. Moreover, do things by hook or by crook. She actually wanted to give herself to Yang Xuan. Such a woman... Well, I can''t describe it much, everything is self-evident. "You are really smart. Now that you know so many secrets, you should completely become mine." "I am the master of the six realms of reincarnation, I am also the reincarnated person of destiny, and I am also the chosen successor of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower!" "Present your true spirit and join my camp. In the future, when I refine the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and rule the heavens and worlds, maybe there will be a place beside me standing side by side with you." Yang Xuan was a little bit empty facing the projection of the True Reincarnation Tower. Soon it came to Zhou Yuexing. Zhou Xingyue also understood instantly that as long as he touched the pagoda spirit, he would be branded. That kind of branding is a very terrifying branding, a branding that directly affects the true spirit. Such a brand, then reincarnated in other worlds, is an inescapable quality. But this time, her eyes are no longer fear, no longer begging, but determination. When the opportunity comes, if you don''t grasp it well, then it will be a great pity. I saw that Zhou Yuexing took a deep breath, and directly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the projection of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. "I am willing to dedicate my true soul to serve the great Lord of the Six Paths of Samsara throughout my life, reincarnation, and life after life." Zhou Yuexing made his own choice. She knew that this might be the most correct choice in her life. Because through this encounter, he saw a great existence and saw the light of hope for revenge. The master of the six paths of reincarnation, her master must be hard to match. Chapter 161： Chapter 106 The Evil Immortal Awakens, A Bloody Battle Is Coming (Subscribe) "I remembered, I have heard the saying of the Six Paths of Reincarnation." After Zhou Yuexing signed the contract, he injected his true spirit imprint into the projection of Yang Xuan''s True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Suddenly, one thing came to mind. "Oh? Have you heard of the Six Paths of Reincarnation?" "Did your master tell you that!" "After all, many worlds have legends about reincarnation of the six realms, but the real reincarnation of the six realms has not been seen by many people even in the main world." Yang Xuan looked at Zhou Yuexing curiously. Although her master is an LSP, he is at least a seventh-tier Heavenly Court boss, so he should know a lot. "That''s right! He told me, but at that time I felt that this matter was too far away from me, so I didn''t care." Zhou Xingyue recalled the information about the Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Then, he spoke slowly. From the very beginning, she felt that the title of Lord of the Six Realms of Reincarnation made her feel even more terrifying. Thinking back carefully now, her master who was greedy for her, when she was six or seven years old, taught her the knowledge of the reincarnated world. Once, I told her that in some powerful worlds, there will be a terrible rule called Six Paths of Reincarnation. This rule has the same effect as the Tower of Rebirth. Once the reincarnators enter, there is a world where the six laws of reincarnation exist. These true reincarnated souls are at risk of being exposed. Even an accident is a reverse intrusion. Without the knowledge of most of the civilians and reincarnators in the main world, even the Tower of Reincarnation has actually been invaded for a period of time. The one that was invaded was the Reincarnation Tower of an ordinary university. The invasion time is about three hours. During this period, many people from different worlds activated the Tower of Reincarnation with the help of their Six Paths of Reincarnation. They don''t know exactly what happened after the Tower of Reincarnation was activated. Because the opponent had dozens of sixth-level people at that time, and several seventh-level people rushed into the world of reincarnators. Later, although a Holy Master-level existence came, he took action to suppress this invasion. However, people in that world with the six laws of reincarnation have occupied the Reincarnation Tower for at least a period of time. The only thing that is certain in the meantime. It is they who erased the world coordinates about them in the Tower of Reincarnation. However, except for this one thing. Everyone can guess that they must have reincarnated people from their own world into other worlds. Even the federation of nations in the reincarnated world, as well as the supernatural forces, still doubted their people, reincarnated into their own world. However, they were unable to judge the specific situation. Inquiring about Taring also yielded no valid answers. In the end, nothing happened. At least until now, there has been no subsequent harm. So things have been sealed. "Is there a world where the Six Paths of Reincarnation exist? If you have a chance, go to the archives of Heavenly Court and check the situation in that world." "Even if, just give me a name, a title, a video, or a photo." "There should be all of these." Yang Xuan gave Zhou Yuexing the first order. The world with the six laws of reincarnation may think that by erasing the world coordinates in the True Reincarnation Tower, its own world can no longer be tracked. Unfortunately, they were wrong. Under normal circumstances, they really don''t have to worry about being entangled by the True Reincarnation Tower. But it''s a pity, who let them meet Yang Xuan. This is a completely unreasonable person. Under one-click tracking, as long as the person being tracked is still alive. Then Yang Xuan could chase after him without even borrowing the True Reincarnation Tower. Ten Thousand Realms Tracking is no joke. "I see! If I have the chance, I will definitely get him for my lord." "It''s just that after returning, even if I get the news, how should I tell the adults?" Zhou Xingyue asked a crucial question. "It''s very simple. Every once in a while, I will call all the people who joined the reincarnation hall to have a communication." Yang Xuan secretly mobilized the ability of the golden elixir of reincarnation in his heart. At the same time, communicated with the tower spirit of the Reincarnation Tower. Rumble! soon. (ccff) A terrifying breath appeared in Zhou Yuexing''s mind like a thunderbolt. Immediately afterwards, she found that her consciousness was rising infinitely. Then, she found herself standing on top of a tower with an unknown number of floors. Outside the top of the tower. It''s an indistinct statue, but there''s a lot of world breath shining around it. At the same time, behind this huge figure, there is also endless light of primordial light. Under the light of the primordial light, two gates appeared behind it. One symbolizes the towering good fortune, and the other communicates with the endless ghost realm. Below the gate, there is an endless sea of ??stars. And the reincarnation tower of infinite layers is on the palm of this huge phantom. "hiss!" "The light of the beginning, the gate of good fortune, the sea of ??eternal life, and the gate of strangeness, is the owner a hidden boss of the Taoist Palace?" Zhou Xingyue couldn''t guess Yang Xuan''s specific identity. But many obvious aura symbols let her know that this great existence cannot be separated from the Dao Palace. However, just after her idea appeared. The illusory back added another huge door. It was an extremely sacred and noble ancient door. Its existence represents its own nobility. After the door appeared, there were also a series of colorful ladders gathered, extending to Zhou Yuexing''s front little by little. "Tongtian Ladder, Nantianmen!" "There is no difference in breath at all, that is to say, does this represent my identity?" "The Heavenly Court chess piece in the Palace of Reincarnation?" While Zhou Yuexing was thinking, he walked along the Tongtian Ladder to the front of Nantianmen. Soon, a huge **** seat appeared under her body. "Sit down, this is your seat." A sacred and coercive voice, like the voice of the lord of all living beings, appeared in her ears. This also overturned Zhou Yuexing''s previous cognition. It turns out that these visions do not represent the identity of the Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. It''s the fact that these chosen people represent the forces behind them. "I see, I see." "Because of my joining, the Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, with the help of the Reincarnation Tower and that mysterious means, intercepted some breath from the Heavenly Court." "Heavenly Point Headquarters, but in a small world of one dimension opened up in the main world." "Basically, all supernatural forces are self-contained, but rely on the main world." "Only people of their own power can pass the detection of the defensive enchantment and enter the territory of their own power." "People outside the power, not to mention 100% impossible to sneak in, but the chance of sneaking in is one in a billion, and they have to be strong enough and have mysterious means." "But the great Lord of the Six Realms of Reincarnation, as long as we rely on the true spirit we have dedicated, he can intercept the unique aura of many supernatural forces. That is to say, he can now freely enter and leave the heavenly court, the Taoist palace, and the mysterious ghostly forces. .¡± At this moment, Zhou Yuexing realized. Not only she realized it, but Yang Xuan also realized it. "Is it one of the hidden powers of those with authority?" "Sure enough, the authority dog ??is superior to others!" Yang Xuan didn''t expect that what he did casually would actually have such a powerful force. Of course, the essence of this power is not his own. The great power to establish this mysterious space and elevate the personality above the world naturally comes from the power of the True Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan is just a user. But even so, when he returns to the main world in the future, he can use this power again to pretend to be someone from other forces, and easily enter and leave the territory of other forces. Such a method is simply too wonderful. "Come back!" After finishing what was supposed to be done, Yang Xuan dispersed the temporary space of six paths of reincarnation. Zhou Yuexing also opened his eyes immediately. Then, her fear of Yang Xuan became stronger. The person in front of him is not an opponent at all. He doesn''t even have the qualifications to be the opponent''s enemy, so being his subordinate is already extremely lucky. "I give you a task to find all the reincarnations in the lower realm of the ladder." "Next, we will attack the upper world of the ladder." "Keep the useful ones, and send the useless ones away." "I''m going to bring another person here. You can get along well with that person in the future. He is a talented freshman from the Taoist Palace. He broke a record and got a perfect SSS evaluation. He is the person I focus on." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he waved his hand and let Zhou Yuexing leave. Next, he will build the gate of good fortune and start to conquer this world. Therefore, in order to protect his vest of the Lord of the Six Paths of Samsara, his body can only be used as a trumpet. Otherwise, Zhou Yuexing and the newcomers who will be drawn in after a while will know that the Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation is Yang Xuan. It is estimated that there will be more or less trouble. And it will also reveal its own secrets. A rookie who isn''t even in the third rank in the main world. Chapter 162： With such a powerful force, if the news leaks, there will be no trouble at all. Even those who are pulled here by him will be imprinted by the projection of the Reincarnation Tower. However, when the reincarnation reaches the middle and late stages, they don''t know what kind of dangerous world they will be reincarnated into. If there is a powerful existence, it is possible to capture the people on Yang Xuan''s side, and then search for their souls to refine their souls. It is not impossible to get some key news from their souls. So the best way to hide is to let them all know. In this way, some fatal information will not be leaked. "Is it that person!" "I know that genius named Yang Xuan has also participated in this reincarnation." "However, I haven''t heard any news from the other party so far." "Unexpectedly, this great Lord of the Six Realms of Reincarnation has already found the supernova who has received an SSS rating." Zhou Yuexing also secretly thought in his heart. She could pay attention to Yang Xuan''s information, but she never found it. What she can be sure of is that Yang Xuan is no longer in the Great Zhou Empire. Otherwise, such a genius cannot be unknown. "Will you become teammates with that Yang Xuan in the Palace of Reincarnation in the future? It''s something worth looking forward to!" After Zhou Xingyue thought to herself, she stepped back and left the hall where Yang Xuan was. After she leaves. Many orders were passed on again. The entire Absolute Beginning Immortal Dynasty also began to undergo tremendous changes. at the same time. There were also weird changes in the upper realm of the ladder. ... The Upper Realm of the Ladder. Above the sky here, there is no land, but there are a large number of fairy mountains floating in the air. On the fairy mountain, there are towering ancient trees and singing birds. Occasionally, there will be strange birds and beasts jumping happily among the fairy mountains. Among the boundless fairy mountains, there are occasionally a few dilapidated mountain gate courtyards. Clouds and mists shroud the place, and aura pervades every inch of space. For the lower world, this is the real fairy world. However, most people can never imagine it. This seemingly beautiful fairy world is actually a bottomless abyss. And today. Ten figures gathered on a huge fairy mountain. Each of them looked very young, and three of them looked like young girls in their twenties. There are seven of them, like teenagers in their youth. But as soon as these ten people appeared, the surroundings were filled with vicissitudes of life. Even in the surrounding space, some black auras appeared faintly, trying to break through the endless void and wrap around them. boom! Just after the ten gathered. A boy showed a little sideways void, followed by a black sticky object that had just rushed out of the void, and he exploded in an instant. After that, the boy actually started speaking with an old voice. "The ten-year period is approaching. After this **** ladder battle, I propose to shorten the time to five years!" "After all, those things appear more and more frequently!" "I don''t want to be interrupted by those things the next time I practice in seclusion." "The blood eaters in the lower realm should also use their remaining heat." The old voice echoed in the ears of the nine of them. Then they fell silent. After a while. The other rescuers looked at each other and nodded. The fate of the creatures in the lower realms is decided by them only in an instant. Chapter 107 The Evil Immortal''s Lower Realm (for subscription) Puchi! Just when the ten immortals from the upper realm of the ladder said that this place is here. Suddenly, several jet-black thick lines flew out. But as soon as these sticky substances came out, they were directly knocked out. "Damn it, it''s endless!" "These accumulated death taints are getting bigger and bigger!" "It is necessary to consume a large number of lower world pariahs to help us counteract these filth of death." "I can''t wait to absorb the flesh and blood of those people, and I think you can''t wait too." "It''s better to proceed ahead of time!" After the thing called death filth was dispersed. A woman who also exudes an old voice, but looks like an eighteen-year-old girl suddenly made a suggestion. That is, after she finished speaking. Her cheeks flashed suddenly, her pure and beautiful face, for a moment - became extremely old. Not only old, but also very scary. But it''s just gone in a split second. If you didn''t stare at her carefully, you wouldn''t have seen what happened just now. "A few months in advance, I think it''s good!" "Although the ten-year **** battle was formulated by us, we are the sky here. We can start whenever we want." "People in the lower realm are very easy to deceive, just find an excuse." "Then whoever is going to notify those people in the lower realms will have to rely on those countries'' propaganda if they want them to start early." The ten upper realm immortals were all silent at this moment. In the lower realm, no one of them wants to go. "I''ll go!" "After all, I am a newly promoted immortal. The number of times the filthy qi attacks me is very small, and my strength is not great. Even if I encounter the attack of filthy qi in the lower realm, I can retreat completely." One of the three female fairies took over. "Fairy Ice Feather wants to move!" "Alright! You replaced Fairy Yuluo and became one of the ten immortals." "Otherwise, this time it''s the turn of Fairy Yuluo!" "That silly woman, who looks like a celestial being, wants to adore a mortal. I obviously helped her a lot by eating that man, and made her stop thinking about it." "In the end, she almost dragged me to my death." When one of the male angels said this. The complexion, just like the woman before, became extremely old for a moment, but recovered soon. "That''s because she is stupid. She doesn''t want to live forever. She insists on living a loving life with a mortal, and even a vigorous love." "It''s so stupid in what age!" The other angels couldn''t help but sneer. What happened to Fairy Yuluo caused them a lot of harm. "Then I''ll go first, I can''t wait to taste the taste of blood food." The celestial being named Bingyu Fairy, after speaking to the other celestial beings, lightly swiped at the void. Then, space rips. A huge portal appeared directly in front of her. hum! I saw her stepping out of a corner, and disappeared directly above the fairy mountain just now. When she reappeared, she had already arrived at the lower realm of the ladder. As soon as she appeared, terrifying aura fluctuations came down from the upper realm of the ladder. But soon, the connection between the two worlds was cut off. But even so, the momentary infusion of spiritual energy made the vitality of the lower realm of the ladder skyrocket. This change, for ordinary people, the world does not feel anything. Not to mention that some spiritual energy has been injected here, even if the spiritual energy has been injected for a whole day. Ordinary people are not aware of any changes. After all, the lower realm of the ladder has been isolated for too long. In fact, not to mention ordinary people, even those warriors, even warriors from the Ninth Level of Martial Dao. There is no way to detect the changes in the lower bound of this ladder. but. Yang Xuan looked up at the sky immediately. "Aura fluctuates!" "Although it is very weak, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it!" "And it''s still a very huge aura fluctuation!" "Although it disappeared in an instant, such a large amount of spiritual energy appeared just now." Ordinary monks can''t find it, but Yang Xuan, who has the fifth-level world spirit, can easily perceive it. Especially the spirit of the world itself is extremely sensitive to the changes in the world! "Did the evil fairy gate from the upper realm come down?" suddenly. Yang Xuan thought of a possibility. Then, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Although I don''t know why the evil immortals from the upper realm came down, but the enemy is in the clear and I am in the dark, so there are a lot of things I can do." "Maybe, you can even capture an upper realm immortal." "During the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens, the immortals from the upper realms will use it to sacrifice to the heavens, and let the real dragon of luck swallow an immortal from the upper realm. At that time, the power of the true dragon of luck will surpass that immortal in one fell swoop." "This is home delivery." Chapter 163： When Yang Xuan thought of this, his physical body immediately closed his eyes. Then, the primordial spirit of the foreign way left the body and flew into the sky in an instant. Under the guidance of the spirit of the world, Yang Xuan arrived at a border town in the former Daqian Empire in just half a day. ¡­¡­¡­ Sanshan Town. It is called this name because it is surrounded by mountains on three sides. Sanshan Town has always been a peaceful town. But today, a special guest is ushered in here. Right above the town. The woman had a beautiful complexion, she was long and slender, with a swallow-tail-shaped hairpin hanging down her head, a graceful and delicate body, and she was dressed in a light green robe. Under the bright sunlight, it looks shining. Her whole body is filled with fairy air, indifferent, elegant and refined, just like a beautiful fairy who does not eat fireworks and descends from heaven to earth. No! It should be said that he is a beautiful fairy descended from the earth. But beauty is only on the outside. As the woman fell from the sky, the residents outside the entire Sanshan Town couldn''t help looking up at the sky. "What a beautiful fairy, she is still flying in the sky!" "Ah! Is this an immortal? We are the immortals from the Immortal Dynasty in the early days!" "It turns out that a fairy has descended." "In this small place of ours, we are so lucky to see the fairies descending. We are so happy." "Did the fairy come here for the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven?" "Kneel down, my son, and kowtow to see the fairy!" The commoners in Sanshan Town looked at Fairy Bingyu in the sky very faithfully. Especially when they started to bow down, Fairy Ice Feather felt a little strange. "This group of mortals seem to be very happy to see me!" "And they just mentioned a so-called Absolute Beginning Immortal Dynasty!" "It''s only been ten years in the human kingdom, has anything changed?" Fairy Ice Feather thought of many things. She vaguely remembered that ten years ago, when the upper realm harvested a leek from the lower realm, there was absolutely no fairy dynasty. not to mention. The name Xianchao is a taboo. When did those mortals and blood eaters dare to be so disrespectful to these upper realm immortals? So far. Fairy Ice Feather is also in a bad mood. Rumble! When the immortal was angry, the world trembled. above the void. It seemed that an iceberg appeared out of thin air, and the temperature in the entire Sanshan Town dropped by a full ten degrees in an instant. Everyone couldn''t help shivering. Even if it is a martial artist with excellent physical fitness. At this moment, I couldn''t help shivering. "what happened?" "Why did we anger the Fairy, the Fairy is actually angry." "Ah... what should I do? What should I do now!" "Lord Fairy, calm down, we are extremely respectful to the Xian Dynasty in the early days." The persuasion of the common people made Fairy Bingyu in the sky even more angry. "This Immortal is not some Immortal from the Absolute Beginning Immortal Dynasty!" "You mere pariahs from the lower realms dare to establish a fairy dynasty!" "It''s courting death!" "Originally, I just planned to ask about the location of the imperial capital of your country, but now I have decided!" Tear! Above the sky, a huge iceberg appeared out of thin air. It was an iceberg the size of an entire town. As soon as the iceberg appeared, it fell rapidly towards the bottom. "I have decided, I will slaughter ten cities of untouchables as punishment!" As soon as Fairy Ice Feather finished speaking, the ice in the sky began to slowly descend. It stands to reason. If such a large iceberg was moved over, it should have fallen in an instant, and then razed the town below to the ground. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But Fairy Ice Feather looks like a beautiful fairy. But she has no heart. So she likes to watch the iceberg fall slowly, and then admire the horror of people. It seems that people''s fear can make her happy. "Hmph! I planned to simply kill you!" "But since you guys **** me off, let me experience the long-lost fun!" Fairy Ice Feather secretly thought. From the very beginning, she never planned to let the people in Sanshan Town go. The immortal from the upper realm felt extremely uncomfortable when he came down. If she didn''t take the opportunity to harvest a wave of blood food, she wouldn''t take the initiative to ask for the lower realm. "Ah this! Master Fairy wants to kill us?" "That''s not right! The Great Emperor Taichu said that we civilians also have human rights, and all of us are one." "Master Fairy, what did we do wrong, why do you treat us like this?" "Let us go, we don''t want to die yet!" "Master Fairy, let us go!" Just as Fairy Ice Feather thought, when her means were released. The people in the entire Sanshan Town were wailing. Because they know that when this iceberg comes down, they will all die. Moreover, it was not an instant death, but a little bit of pressure from the iceberg to death. This is an extremely terrifying way to die. It was the Ice Feather Fairy who did it on purpose. ................................... No! Not everyone is wailing, either. When the Ice Feather Fairy descended, in a blacksmith''s shop in this remote town. An old man in his fifties immediately showed a look of panic. It seems that he knows some secret things. Immediately afterwards, the old man hurried to his basement. Immediately afterwards, he pushed a huge longbow to the gate. It was still a huge bow and arrow five meters long. The bow of the longbow exudes a cool chill. It turned out to be made of a special metal with a cold attribute. The bowstring of the longbow was forged from the tendons of an unknown terrifying creature. The handle of the longbow is inlaid with two grams of jade the size of a glass ball. The jade exudes a delicate fragrance, and just being close to it can make people feel comfortable. "The Immortal Killing Bow left by our ancestors will actually come in handy one day." "Grandpa once told me that grandpa''s grandpa, that is, grandpa grandpa, said that there are no immortals in this world, only demons who eat people." "Immortals never take us mortals seriously, so it took generations of hard work to create this immortal bow!" "Now is the time to use it!" "The fairy didn''t notice me at all, maybe mortals are not worth mentioning in her eyes, and this just gave me a chance!" "I''m going to aim for her head, one hit kills me!" "Grandpa, grandpa, your wishes will be fulfilled by me, Li Tieniu, today!" Entrance to the basement in the backyard of the blacksmith shop. Li Tieniu had a ferocious face. He is usually simple and honest, a foolish and honest person. But the more such a person is, the more he accepts death. My ancestors didn''t know why they said that immortals were all devils. Although there is no evidence. But he is unconditionally idle. What''s more, what Fairy Bingyu is doing now is completely in line with what her ancestors said. So without hesitation, he chose to release this one-time Immortal Killing Bow. The Immortal Killing Bow was specially made to kill the Heavenly Immortals in the upper realm. And this is a one-off, the two jade stones on it are the energy to release the attack. Li Tieniu took a deep breath, and then stretched out the bow with all his strength. And he, the power displayed at this moment is actually the ninth level of martial arts. In the whole town, no one knew that this simple-minded person was actually a top martial artist in the world. "Killing Gods and Immortals, go!" When the longbow is drawn into the full moon. Whoosh! Soon, the arrow was released. Click! Chapter 164： As soon as the arrow went out, the longbow collapsed immediately, and the jade stone instantly turned into an arrow of pure energy, flying directly towards Fairy Ice Feather in the sky. Long arrows shatter the void. Fairy Ice Feather in the sky also had feelings in her heart. Then, she looked directly in the direction where Li Tieniu was. Chapter 108 The Explosive Hammer Fairy, with a clear mind (please subscribe!) Fairy Ice Feather saw this side. It was because she felt threatened. Although she didn''t know why this happened, she just felt threatened. "It''s unbelievable that I actually feel threatened in this weak lower realm?" "Could it be that some treasure was born in the lower realm?" "Or, is it really such a coincidence that the attack of filth is coming?" After feeling the threat, Fairy Bingyu was stunned. Then the next second. Tear! The sound of piercing the sky appeared directly. A stream of light, from bottom to top. When it just caught her eyes, it actually tore the void and hit her own head in an instant. Puchi! Blood gushed out like a spring. Fairy Ice Feather was stunned. She didn''t even think that there would be someone in the lower realm of the ladder who could hurt her. What''s more, he just blew his head off. It has to be said that this blow was very beautiful. But that''s all. Even if the attack is beautiful, for the immortals, this blow will at most make them feel uncomfortable. Especially the immortals in this world, they are people who have devoured countless flesh and blood. No! When Fairy Ice Feather''s head was blown off, she returned to her previous appearance in just three seconds. It was as if he had never been attacked at all. However, it''s not useless. At least Fairy Ice Feather''s breath began to become chaotic. ¡­¡­¡­ below. Li Tieniu felt really bad after seeing this. At first, when the energy long arrow hit Fairy Ice Feather, he was extremely happy. Especially when Fairy Ice Feather''s head exploded, the fairy-level blood essence fell on the ground, spawning a large "Nine Sixty" patch of vegetation. He thought he had succeeded. But then, something happened that subverted his cognition. That terrifying female fairy actually grew another head. The new head was extremely ugly and evil at first, but it didn''t take long for her to return to her previous appearance, and then she looked at herself. "Did it fail!" Li Tieniu couldn''t help thinking. He really didn''t expect that the Immortal Killing Bow prepared by his ancestor could not kill the opponent. Obviously his understanding of immortals is problematic. For immortals, losing their heads is not the most terrible thing. Not to mention immortals, even for monks in the true primordial stage, losing their heads is not the most fatal injury. Even if the body is completely dead, as long as the soul is still there, it can still survive. The difference is that its own strength will be weakened to a certain extent. And the monks in the Yuanshen stage lost their bodies, and the road in the future will be very difficult. But these evil immortals who devour flesh and blood have super recovery ability. Headshots are only minor injuries to them. "The untouchables, turn into flesh and blood!" "The only reason for your existence is to be my blood food!" Above the sky, Fairy Ice Feather''s clear and soft voice spoke the most terrifying words in this world. Then, she pointed to the void above the sky. Soon, dozens of ice thorns separated from the huge iceberg that fell from the sky. As soon as they appeared, they directly attacked where Li Tieniu was. "Are you going to die!" "Is it over?" "The cultivation base of the ninth level of martial arts is so vulnerable in front of the immortal." "This is the gap in strength between me and the immortals in the upper world." At first, Li Tieniu''s face was full of unwillingness. After all, he did not realize the dream of his ancestors. The terrifying murderous aura passed down in the family, the Immortal Killing Bow did not have any effect in the end. This result made him feel very helpless. "I''m sorry, father, I''m sorry, grandpa!" Li Tieniu couldn''t help talking. However, when he was waiting to die, his eyes were closed tightly and his face was full of peace. It seems that this result is completely acceptable. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Fairy Ice Feather''s attack fell very quickly. Each of those terrifying ice spikes carries powerful energy. But also because of the near-spiritual world environment in the lower realm of the ladder, in fact, if Li Tieniu struggles, it can still have some effect. But Li Tieniu was already waiting to die. He''s not thinking about anything else. I just want to go to the dark world of death and reunite with my ancestors. "You are a very courageous person!" "In the whole world, very few people dare to attack a real immortal." "But you did it!" "A master like you, why did you give up after attacking the immortal!" "In life, you should always have this hope. What if a miracle happens!" A deep but magnetic voice appeared in Li Tieniu''s ears. Just at this moment, Li Tieniu instantly changed from the state of waiting for death to one full of desire to survive. He didn''t know who was talking to him. But he felt that there was nothing wrong with what that person said. yes! He dared to attack the immortal himself. So, why should I wait to die now. You are indeed very strong in the means of a fairy, but you are not a woman who has no power to restrain a chicken. When the husband was angry, his blood spattered three feet. Although the breath of death still surrounds Li Tieniu''s side, his heart is no longer so dead. Big deal, eighteen years later he will be a hero again. With such thoughts in mind, Li Tieniu''s whole body was instantly full of aura. The powerful martial arts aura engulfed his whole body, he broke open the door of his house in an instant, and rushed to the roof of a nearby ordinary room. bump! That is, the moment he left, Fairy Ice Feather''s attack landed on his room. His own private house was destroyed just like that. On the ground, there were still those terrifying ice spikes. tick! tick! Although Li Tieniu dodged this fatal blow. But he was still hurt. The ribs were scratched by an ice spike, but it didn''t hurt much. The cold sting actually made him more energetic. "How dare you escape! A mere mortal!" "Let me go..." bump! Under the anger, Fairy Bingyu''s expression became a little ferocious at this time. But before she could finish her words, she felt her head sank again, and then her whole body was like a bird being shot by an arrow. It hit the ground directly. above the sky. Her previous position was taken by a true fairy who looked extremely perfect. "Tai Chi Sword Art Beginning of Chaos!" Immediately afterwards, there was a huge Tai Chi pattern covering the entire Sanshan Town. After the Tai Chi pattern covered the terrifying iceberg, the endless sword energy directly disintegrated the iceberg. The technique that almost destroyed Sanshan Town was cracked just like that. The residents of Sanshan Town cheered happily one by one. The feeling of being reborn after a catastrophe is so joyful. But although everyone was happy, Fairy Ice Feather was really not happy. "who is it?" Chapter 165： "Which one of you came down again, why did you sneak up on me?" After Fairy Ice Feather landed, even though a huge deep hole was smashed into the ground. But in fact, the injuries she suffered were not even minor injuries. "Damn it!" "hateful!" "Didn''t it be agreed that this time I will be in charge of telling these untouchables in the lower realm that the **** battle on the ladder will start early?" "Why are you still following me and attacking me now?" "Could it be that this city also has your favorite blood food?" Fairy Ice Feather''s angry voice came directly to the sky from below. She obviously thought something wrong, thinking that the person who attacked her was one of the ten immortals in the upper realm of the ladder. She seemed extremely angry. When speaking, they all carry endless aura. The terrifying words formed bursts of spiritual pressure. At the same time, the ordinary people around felt that there seemed to be an invisible mountain pressing down on them. It seemed that it would be crushed into a meat paste in the next second. But at this time, Yang Xuan made another move. "Tai Chi Sword Art: The Beginning of Everything!" This is a defensive sword move, and all things will be transformed into life under one strike! All the pressure suddenly dissipated invisible. At the same time, Yang Xuan also looked at Li Tieniu below. Through his eyes, Li Tieniu understood something in an instant. That look seemed to be asking him. What are you waiting for? "Die to me!" "Hit iron with eight hundred hammers, and the hammer will spark!" "Martian Hammer!" Li Tainiu didn''t know when he also took out his big hammer. Then when Yang Xuan restrained Fairy Bingyu''s attention. Actually holding a sledgehammer and jumping in front of Fairy Bingyu in an instant. bump! Fairy Bingyu, who was still resisting Yang Xuan''s sword move, was directly hit on the waist with a hammer. The whole person directly moved more than ten meters horizontally, and even smashed down a private house. But there was no one in the room in that direction. Although Li Tieniu was simple and honest, he had already made sure that there was no one there when he released the attack. "you again!" "Damn blood food, give me..." The ancient Buddha pointed! Just when Fairy Bingyu came to her senses, a huge finger appeared above the sky. Carrying a mighty force, this finger crushed directly towards where she was. In such a situation, Fairy Ice Feather did not dare to speak distractedly. She immediately summoned countless ice mist, and quickly enveloped herself in defense. I have to admit that Fairy Ice Feather is really strong... It''s a pity that her many methods, in this lower realm where the aura is almost exhausted, can''t even exert a thousandth of their power. Before, she was full of immortal power. But for his own evil taste, he directly summoned an iceberg that obscured the sky for this small town. Pressing an iceberg is not a phantom. But a genuine iceberg. So it consumes a lot for Fairy Ice Feather. Basically, that move used up 40% of the immortal power stored in her body. Thinking about it now, Fairy Ice Feather regretted it to death. She is different from Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan has the spirit of the world on his body, which is equivalent to carrying a blue BUFF. Although the energy recovery of the blue BUFF is also limited. But at least for now, Yang Xuan has no shortage of blue. As for Fairy Bingyu, firstly because she came to the lower realm of the ladder, her strength was limited to around the peak of the fourth stage of Yuanshen stage. After that, there is no supplement of spiritual energy. In the end, when she was fighting with all her strength, she would have a filthy and dead air, and would target her and attack her. In other words, Fairy Ice Feather is plagued by many negative influences. Let alone one percent of one''s combat power, one ten-thousandth of it can''t be used. Looking at Yang Xuan again, there was indeed a stark contrast. Even if the Humane Imperial Court has not yet been established. Yang Xuan himself is a genuine fourth-tier position, and with the blessing of the spirit of the world, he can reach the fifth-tier position at any time. This is still the case that the real body did not come. If the real body does not come, all Yang Xuan can use is energy attacks. If the real body came, then he could also carry a big hammer and go directly to Fairy Bingyu. Physical combat is the romance of a man. Hitting the fairy with a sledgehammer is the kind that hits sparks with a hammer. Yang Xuan also wants to try this novel experience. However, what he has to do now is to give priority to consuming the fairy power of the Ice Feather Fairy. The ancient Buddha pointed, break it for me! a long time ago. Yang Xuan began to deduce by himself, if there is really an evil fairy descending, how should he deal with it. After that, he had a general idea. That is to consume the opponent''s aura and immortal power first. Seal it later! For the evil immortals in the upper realm. The upper realm they are in is full of aura, and the aura of the entire world of ladder cultivation is basically concentrated in their world. Therefore, they must be specially adapted to fighting in an environment with sufficient aura. After coming to the lower realm of this ladder, when releasing spells, you definitely won''t pay attention to controlling the output of immortal power at the beginning. The facts were exactly as Yang Xuan thought. This fairy has just arrived, and Yang Xuan hasn''t made a sneak attack yet. She first used a big move by herself, which consumed a lot of her immortal power. Then, when he was attacked by Li Tieniu, he definitely didn''t expect it. Restoring his head must have consumed a lot of energy. When attacking Li Tieniu, he didn''t even know how to use Xiannian Time 5.5 to be alert to the surrounding situation. Yang Xuan succeeded in an instant. Click! Click! Just after the ice feather fairy''s defense was formed, the huge ancient Buddha''s finger also fell down. Then, the rain cover, which looked like ice, shattered under the huge crushing force. After the power of the ancient Buddha''s finger was exhausted, Fairy Ice Feather''s defense was completely broken. Immediately afterwards, a figure that made Fairy Bingyu very obtrusive came to her again. bump! Under the sledgehammer. Fairy Ice Feather was sent flying high, and sparks really shot out from this blow. The delicate and pleasant Fairy Ice Feather immediately used her magic power to protect her body. But after receiving a strong impact, her face was still distorted. Moreover, Li Tieniu''s attack is not over yet! I saw Li Tieniu swooping and jumping up, taking advantage of the time when Fairy Bingyu had no focus, he hit eighty hammers continuously in one breath. Even though Fairy Ice Feather''s protection was not completely broken with one blow, she was slightly injured or even bled. But the psychological damage is the most important thing to Fairy Ice Feather! "Eighty! Eighty!" After the local eighty hammer fell, Fairy Ice Feather smashed into the ground again. As for Li Tiehammer''s attack, he really couldn''t make it out. The explosion damage of eighty hammers in a row had already made his hands tremble. "Although I played very well, it didn''t cause any substantial damage. Is this the gap between me and the immortal!" Li Tiehammer looked at his trembling hands and couldn''t help but whispered. But on his expression, he didn''t show any annoyance or unwillingness. Even, the mood is very wrong. He beat up the fairy violently, but she was still such a beautiful fairy. Mood, super happy. Thoughts, very accessible. Chapter 109 Capture the Celestial Immortal Alive, the Poison of the World! (Please subscribe!) Li Tieniu had a clear idea. Then he felt a blur in front of his eyes, and he was taken away by a certain force. ¡­¡­¡­ In the pit. Fairy Ice Feather collapsed! She lay blankly in the deep pit on the ground, her heart filled with sorrow. I was beaten! Beaten by a pariah, blood eater! That pariah beat her around like a football. The most terrifying thing is that it is still in front of countless mortals. Chapter 166： Li Tieniu''s attack did little harm to her body. But as far as the mind is concerned, it is extremely terrifying! The terrifying damage to her heart made her only want to go back to the upper realm of the ladder. Then, open the gate of heaven, and use the endless aura from the upper realm of the ladder to directly send a big move to the human kingdom below. Cleared away all those who have seen their ugly appearance. "hateful!" "Damn untouchables!" "Give me death!" "I want them all to die, all of them must die!" Fairy Ice Feather''s face became more and more ferocious. For a moment, countless black breaths began to pass out from the void. It was the most terrifying filthy air in the world, and as soon as it appeared, its target was as far as Fairy Ice Feather. in this situation. Yang Xuan above the sky frowned. It was an extremely uncomfortable breath, a breath that should not have appeared in this world. Its birth heralds the unknown. It seemed that the whole world was seriously ill because of this breath. The world is trying to find a way to clean up this breath, and the target of cleaning up is Fairy Bingyu. A fairy like her is poison to the world! The poison of the world! "Go away!" Fairy Ice Feather let out a loud cry, and the endless power of ice instantly dispersed the horrible black goo that had just formed. But at the same time, her consumption increased again. "Damn! Damn! Damn!" "All lower realm creatures deserve to die!" Fairy Ice Feather struggled to stand up. Terrifying spiritual energy spewed out from the body in an instant. Then, take her as the starting point. A terrifying power of ice spread instantly. Every time the cold air spreads, those places that are swept by the 22 cold air will instantly freeze everything around them. As her aura continued to output, in just ten seconds, the entire Sanshan Town was completely turned into an ice sculpture. "It''s over! Hateful lowland pariahs!" Fairy Ice Feather took a deep breath. Then he brushed the dust off his body. Randomly, he slowly stretched out his hand and grasped the void of the sky. boom! boom! boom! All the people and things that were frozen were shattered into pieces at this moment, and then completely disappeared. "The blood of the untouchables, the endless blood, it''s time for me to get the blood again." Fairy Ice Feather opened her arms, waiting for endless blood to pour into her body. But over time. One second, two seconds... half a minute, one minute. Fairy Ice Feather, who opened her arms, looked extremely puzzled at this moment. "Blood!" "Although the population here is not very secret, there are definitely at least tens of thousands of people!" "With so many people, why haven''t I absorbed any blood energy?" Fairy Ice Feather''s fairy thoughts unfolded again. Then, she knew the reason for everything. Because this town she froze, no one! Not only are there no people, there are no livestock. "Evacuated, when!" Fairy Ice Feather was very puzzled. Then, soon she thought of one thing. "It''s that person!" "A pariah from the lower realms, who somehow obtained aura and became a primordial spirit!" "So, it''s not one of the ten immortals who descended, but a certain person from the lower realm who got powerful power." "The power of the primordial spirit!" "Although it is a very weak realm, it has to be said that in this lower realm, the primordial spirit is the most powerful force." "Even able to compete with me!" When Fairy Ice Feather said this, she looked up at the sky. "Absolute Beginning Immortal Dynasty, were you the one who created it?" Fairy Ice Feather''s mood has calmed down. Her strength also consumed a lot at this moment. She knew that something was wrong with her! Therefore, the best choice is to return to the upper realm of the ladder. But the monk in the lower realm in front of her will definitely prevent her from going back. "Lord of the Taichu Immortal Dynasty in the Lower Realm, I have met the Immortal Venerable in the Upper Realm!" Following Fairy Ice Feather''s inquiry, a figure soon emerged from the void. The person who appeared was naturally Yang Xuan. "The Lord of the Beginning!" "I admit, you are already invincible in this lower realm!" "You are very powerful, but it must be your limit to be able to become a primordial spirit!" "If you want to get stronger and more powerful, you should follow me to the Upper Realm!" "I promise, you will definitely have a place among us!" Fairy Ice Feather didn''t do anything directly, but started to ask Yang Xuan. For her, this is extremely difficult. The immortals who have always looked down on the sentient beings in the lower realms took the initiative to lower their posture and even invited the people from the lower realms. He thought that Yang Xuan should thank himself, and then throw himself into his embrace. However, Yang Xuan above was silent. He didn''t speak, just looked at Fairy Ice Feather indifferently below. "Although I haven''t been to the upper realm, I know one thing very well, that is, there should be very few people in the upper realm." Yang Xuan raised a question. Faced with this question, Fairy Ice Feather did not speak. However, her silence already represented an answer. "I don''t like places with few people, so how about asking this fairy to stay in the lower realm and witness the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven with me in January." "This ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is a special event in our lower realm." "It is said that everyone in the entire lower realm will participate in it. If the fairies can join us, it will definitely make this event more perfect." Not only did Yang Xuan not accept Fairy Bingyu''s invitation, but he extended an invitation to her instead. "Hmph! You''re overthinking yourself, do you want to keep me here!" Fairy Ice Feather is not stupid. After listening to Yang Xuan''s words, she understood what Yang Xuan was going to do. then! break out! All the aura burst out in one breath. Fairy Ice Feather is going to unleash a blow that surpasses the limit of the lower bound of the ladder. "When I became a fairy, the law of choice was ice!" "Let me freeze your primordial spirit today!" After a spell was cast, a large amount of ice fog appeared around Yang Xuan. Under the terrifying ice fog, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen. Fairy Ice Feather took advantage of this opportunity, and her body turned into countless ice shards, and quickly fled towards the distance. Obviously, she was going to run away. Although very aggrieved. He was obviously an immortal from the upper realm, but in the end he was chased away by the people from the lower realm. This is very embarrassing. But compared to being caught by the opponent, that is even more terrifying and embarrassing. After a series of operating errors, carelessness, and excessive release of the immortal power and spiritual energy in her body, Fairy Fengyu felt a great threat. She knew that if she didn''t run away, it might be a real tragedy. But, is it possible to run away? "The immortals in the upper realm are indeed powerful!" "With so much wasted celestial power, you can even release this fifth-order demi-immortal, demi-god, and demi-god!" "If it wasn''t for my special means, Yuanshen would really be frozen!" Just when Fairy Bingyu turned into Bingdun and fled. A voice that sounded very gentle, but made Fairy Bingyu''s hair stand on end, appeared beside her. "Damn it! I know this blow won''t kill him!" "But can''t you even stop his pursuit?" Fairy Ice Feather had just given birth to a feeling of surviving after a catastrophe, thinking that she had escaped. next second. The mood is really like falling into the ice cellar. She knew that Yang Xuan was able to achieve the fourth stage of the primordial spirit in such a harsh environment in the lower realm. Then, there must be means that ordinary people can hardly imagine. Therefore, she tried her best to reach the fifth-level blow, and she did not hold out hope that she could kill Yang Xuan. Chapter 167： It''s just that she just thought that it''s normal not to be able to kill Yang Xuan, because he was born among the countless creatures in the lower realm. But buy yourself some time, and it will definitely be no problem to return to the upper world of the ladder. It turned out that she was thinking too much. not only that. Just when Fairy Ice Feather wanted to speed up her escape. She also suddenly discovered that there seemed to be some kind of change on the ground below. "White light?" After thinking of this, Fairy Bingyu''s fairy thoughts unfolded in an instant. His immortal thoughts glanced around. Then the whole person stopped, and did not continue to use the escape method to fly away. Because she found that she didn''t know when, she actually came into a huge palm. She always thought that she was flying towards the sky, planning to get close to the weak point in the sky, break through the space and return to the upper realm of the ladder. As a result, she found herself thinking too much. "Immortal Dynasty in the Palm!" "This is one of the spells that I have evolved with my own natal supernatural power, the light of the beginning, combined with another method." "Its effect, after using the half-immortal-level power, is to form a closed space and trap others firmly in it." "If the trapped person is stronger than me, then naturally he can tear the space and leave directly!" "It''s just that I found that you are too strong, fairy, so I had to temporarily borrow a little external force." "Now I have also reached the fifth level, with the power of a half-immortal." "I don''t know if this fairy from the upper realm is interested in cracking my spell!" Endless white light emerged. The light of the beginning of time formed mysterious runes in Yang Xuan''s palm. These runes are all runes recorded in the Humane Emperor''s Court Sutra. If you look carefully, you will find that this scripture is exactly the same as the rune imprinted on Jinlong''s body. They have a sealing effect. "A mere mortal in the lower realm! How can you have such means!" "Could it be that among the ten immortals in the Upper Realm, the game was specially arranged for me?" "The goal is to devour me?" After being surrounded by endless white light and white talismans, Fairy Bingyu began to doubt Yang Xuan''s identity again. But this doubt did not last long. Because, the rune had completely wrapped him up, and her consciousness began to slowly sink into a sluggish state, but she still remained sober. This sobriety made her thoughts run very slowly. The Light of Absolute Beginning is indeed powerful. Although Fairy Bingyu lost her immortal power, her immortal-level primordial spirit is actually very strong. But facing the huge palm that was slowly closing. Her fairy-level primordial spirit was completely sealed. And after the huge palm disappeared, Fairy Ice Feather did not go into a coma. Yang Xuan also left him a trace of consciousness so that she could stay awake. Relying on the little consciousness left behind, Fairy Bingyu suddenly discovered a terrifying thing. That is, she hasn''t left Sanshan Town at all until now. Even after she released the attack on Yang Xuan, she didn''t leave her previous position. What she thought was using the escape method to leave was just an illusion. "Phantom! When did it happen!" "Why can even my perception be blocked by 960!" "You are definitely not an ordinary person from the lower realm!" "who are you!" Fairy Bingyu showed a miserable look on her face, she looked at Yang Xuan in disbelief, hoping that Yang Xuan would give him an answer. but. bump! next second. Yang Xuan came directly to the person in front of her and punched her in the stomach. This time, Fairy Ice Feather felt heart-piercing pain. The achievement of beating the fairy is here! But Yang Xuan is not such a wicked person. When Fairy Ice Feather opened her mouth to cry out in pain, he stuffed a pill into it. "Boiling Blood Pill!" "Dan lives up to its name!" "You will always be in a state of blood boiling!" "I know that you upper-world immortals have extremely strong blood. Even if you have sealed your primordial spirit and immortal thoughts, your physical body alone is enough to beat to death those who enter the Tao with martial arts." "So, let this elixir keep you in a state of pain all the time." "But don''t worry, it won''t be long." "The Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony will start in one month." "This month, maybe some of your companions will continue to deliver the goods to your door." "When the time comes, I will find you a companion, so that you will not be alone!" "If good things can come in pairs, then it would be perfect." Yang Xuan whispered to Fairy Bingyu. He grabbed her hair with one hand, turned into a series of flying feathers, and fled to the distance. As for the people in Sanshan Town, Yang Xuan had already made arrangements. This time he captured an upper-world celestial being, and he didn''t kill or injure a single person in Sanshan Town. As for houses and property, they were nothing to him. It''s no big deal to rebuild a home for those people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Upper Realm of the Ladder. In a fairy mountain with a gorgeous appearance, but the inside knows how many lives have been buried. Heihai Patriarch, one of the Ten Immortals. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at the endless space behind the clouds below the mountain. "I don''t know why, but I always have a bad premonition in my heart!" "I hope there will be no accidents in this **** ladder battle!" The ancestor of Heihai is a veteran of the Ten Immortals, and he has survived in this world for more than 100,000 years. He is a veritable immortal. But since before January, he has often been wary. He knew that this was the spiritual warning of the angel. But he really couldn''t think of why this happened. After all, the lower realm is weak and vulnerable. "Could it be those old fellows, is someone trying to trick me!" Patriarch Heihai couldn''t help thinking of the other ten immortals. After all, like Fairy Bingyu, he couldn''t imagine any threat from the lower realm. It is their thoughts that make the hearts of the real immortals not listen to the warning. But none of them knew it. Chapter 110 Immortal Dynasty Stands! Nine-clawed Luck Golden Dragon! (seeking subscription) January flies by quickly. After a month of preparation. All the cities under the jurisdiction of the Xian Dynasty in the early days were ready. This morning. Yang Xuan came to a huge building early in the morning. This building is also newly built. Yang Xuan stood at the highest point of the building, quietly waiting for the auspicious time. In the past, Yang Xuan would never care about auspicious times. But after learning the Humane Emperor''s Court Sutra, Yang Xuan already knew when the auspicious time was without deducing it deliberately. "Come here, bring over the immortals from the upper realm!" Half an hour later, Yang Xuan gave instructions to his subordinates. Immediately afterwards. Fairy Ice Feather was brought up. No do not say. Fairy Ice Feather, who has been imprisoned for a month, is no different from before. "As expected of the Immortal Venerable of the Upper Realm, he didn''t eat or drink for a month, and was constantly affected by the Boiling Blood Pill, yet he looked like a normal person." After seeing Fairy Bingyu, Yang Xuan couldn''t help but praise her. Of course, this compliment is not so friendly. "Primitive spirit monk from the lower realm, what exactly do you want to do?" "Even if you kill me, you won''t be one of the ten immortals!" "The number of ten immortals has already been determined." "And since Fairy Yu Luo betrayed us, I am the last substitute." "Once I die, they will not invite new immortals to join." "Because the attack of filth has become stronger and stronger, everyone now wants to reduce the number of members. Killing me will only make nine of them stronger." "How about this, you tell me which one of the ten immortals you want to deal with, how about I trick him into you?" When Fairy Bingyu was imprisoned, she didn''t say a word. Because she doesn''t bother talking to those people. However, after seeing Yang Xuan, she kept talking and made various suggestions. "I still know very well what the immortals in the upper realm look like." "So this most holy immortal, let''s accept his fate honestly." "I won''t give you any chance to deliver the news." Chapter 168： "Others are useless even if you can persuade them, because they can''t help you at all." "So your current situation should be called despair." Yang Xuan looked at this immortal from the upper realm with a smile. But his smile, in the eyes of this Ice Feather Fairy, is the devil''s smile. "What are you going to do to let me go?" "How about I give you my fairy art?" "If you want to blend with my primordial spirit, it''s not impossible!" "My immortal primordial spirit is very helpful to you!" Facing Yang Xuan''s smile, the Ice Feather Fairy finally became anxious. She doesn''t want to die. If she was not afraid of death, she would not be able to become such an existence. But now, she found that she had no life left. "This immortal venerable from the upper realm, calm down and enjoy the upcoming ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven!" "It can be said that this ceremony is prepared for you." Yang Xuan wasn''t talking to the Ice Feather Fairy anymore. As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed Fairy Ice Feather and flew away from the building with him. ¡­ In the early days of the Immortal Dynasty, the capital of Immortals. On the altar in the central square. In order to hold the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. A 100-meter-high altar was built here. The area around the square was also cleaned up. In terms of size, it can accommodate at least 100,000 people watching at the same time. "The auspicious time has come, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven begins!" After Yang Xuan came to the altar, he personally announced the start of the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. I saw that he slowly stretched out his hand. hum! A dazzling white light flew out of his palm directly. If there are people with good eyes, look carefully. You can also see a faint dragon shadow in the white light. That''s right! This is the true dragon spirit that Yang Xuan spent a month refining with the light of the primordial beginning. The Holy Master of Absolute Beginning did not dare to use the Light of Absolute Beginning excessively, so he did not choose to completely refine the dragon corpse. But Yang Xuan didn''t need it. Yang Xuan doesn''t care about even the things that the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning dared not do. "Go!" Long Ling directly entered a platform above the altar. Hula! Soon, the light of the beginning turned into an illusory white flame visible to the naked eye. White is not a transparent color. When this ray of flame appeared, the sky and the earth seemed to be slightly eclipsed. At this moment, many people feel that the sun is not as dazzling as this light. "The Imperial Court of Humanity, open!" When the time came, Yang Xuan immediately closed his eyes and recited scriptures. Countless sutras and profound meanings came out of his mouth. At this moment, the world seems to be aware of it. at the same time. The people who watched the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven also began to chant along with them one by one. The other cities were also guided little by little. Because of such an altar, every city has it. After the merger of the three previous empires, the entire city, town, and village of the Xian Dynasty in the early days have been built as this altar. Tens of thousands of people recite a scripture at the same time, it is already very scary. But hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions, billions, tens of billions. When tens of billions of living beings recite Yang Xuan''s Humane Emperor''s Court Sutra together in the lower realm of the ladder. The core position where Yang Xuan is located. In other words, the white flame in front of him expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. It changed from the size of a grain of rice to the size of a palm. Then there''s football size. The last is the size of a person. But it''s not over yet. When the light of Absolute Beginning enveloped the entire Absolute Beginning Immortal Capital, a huge platinum dragon appeared above the sky. This divine dragon has a full nine claws. Nine is supreme. This is the Nine-Clawed Luck Golden Dragon. The terrifying Nine-Clawed Luck Golden Dragon reached the sixth level as soon as its breath appeared. That''s right! Once it appears, it is at the level of a true fairy. "Ah...how did you do it¡¨¡¨?" "Who the **** are you?" Fairy Bingyu, who was brought by Yang Xuan''s side, was stunned. What a horrible operation. Gathering the power of all living beings, a sixth-level true immortal existence was condensed. You know, in this world, the strongest are those heavenly beings at the seventh level. Although all of them have turned into evil immortals, they are still extremely immortals and have not reached the level of a holy master. "It''s your turn, Master Xianzun!" "Although there is a lot of filth on your body, the light of the beginning will purify everything." "I have even vaguely noticed that once I purify you, this world will give me merit." "Your existence is a cancer to the world!" "Your world wants you to die, so why are you still alive!" Yang Xuan said that behind him, he made a seal in front of him with one hand. Roar! After Yang Xuan played the seal. The Shenlong above the sky immediately gave him feedback. "Let me go!" "I beg you to let me go!" "I can give you anything!" "It''s okay to be a slave or a handmaiden!" "I don''t want to die, I live so hard just because I don''t want to die!" "It''s not that I''m sorry for the world, it''s the world that is sorry for me!" "Shouldn''t we immortals live the same life as the sky, but why do we only have a lifespan of 10,000 years?" "Why do us angels only have ten thousand years of lifespan!" Fairy Ice Feather roared loudly. She didn''t want to die, but the world insisted on letting her die. This is the nature of the world. The immortals in this world only have ten thousand lifespans. Because the essence of this world, in fact, is still the sixth level. Because the person of the world is the sixth stage. Those angels are forcibly advanced. They killed countless creatures, and this time they advanced to become immortals. And this world, it is reasonable to say, cannot accommodate the seventh-level angels. Naturally, it was impossible to give them enough longevity. "Even if the world has problems and cannot give you too much longevity, but what you do, in the end, is to die together with the world." "If you want to obtain a higher lifespan, what you should do is to help the world realize the cultivation of immortals for all, and let the world complete the upgrade." "It doesn''t mean that the more immortal cultivators appear, the more resources will be distributed." "The more immortal cultivators appear, the more great world disputes will arise. Once the great world disputes arise, when those immortal cultivators die or fall during battles and breakthroughs, the origin of the world will be improved." "If you accumulate a certain amount of time in this way, the world will be upgraded!" "Shouyuan of 10,000 years, if you do this with your heart, it will be based on the situation in your world." "Enough to complete the upgrade of the world." Before Fairy Bingyu died, Yang Xuan sent her a message. In fact, this information is rarely known even in the main world. Because it is truly classified information. But after Yang Xuan helped the world of martial arts to upgrade, he was invited to travel around the world of martial arts. He already knew this. Great battles are good for the world. The world breeds all living beings, and all living beings will help the world to upgrade. In fact, the ultimate direction of a world is determined by the sentient beings in that world. "World upgrade? The way of eternal life?" "Could it be that we took the wrong route?" "No! You''re lying to me. How could you, a monk in the primordial spirit stage who got lucky, know these secrets." Fairy Ice Feather shouted loudly. Chapter 169： But in fact, her heart has been shaken. At this time, the nine-clawed golden dragon above the sky had locked its eyes on her. Roar! The golden dragon roared, and then opened its mouth wide. suck! In just an instant, Fairy Ice Feather''s body was sucked up to the sky. "Lie to me! You are lying to me!" "You want to kill people, but I won''t believe it!" "Our way is not wrong!" "There is no eternal life at all, only lingering!" Fairy Ice Feather was still crying loudly. But when she was ingested in front of the big mouth of the nine-clawed golden dragon. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. "I see! It turns out we were wrong." "Unfortunately, there is no way to do it again!" "Since my power is useful to you, then take it." "I hope you can complete the upgrade of the world, so that future immortals can get more longevity." When a person is about to die, his words are also good. This sentence is not only suitable for the ordinary world, but also suitable for many immortals. After Fairy Bingyu was sure that she couldn''t survive, Yang Xuan''s words actually broke her mood. So much so that in the end, she completely gave up resisting. Fairy Ice Feather chose to sacrifice her own energy to this nine-clawed luck golden dragon wholeheartedly. There is a big difference between self-sacrifice and forced devouring. For example, the refining time and the consumption caused by refining. After self-sacrifice, it no longer takes a certain amount of time, and there will be no consumption. Roar! Roar! Roar! After the self-sacrifice of Fairy Ice Feather. The body of the Nine-Clawed Luck Golden Dragon swelled ten times again. It can already coil around the entire Taichu Xiandu ten times. In addition, there are countless golden lights in the sky, quickly sinking into the body of the nine-clawed luck golden dragon. "Golden Luck!" "The Immortal Dynasty of Absolute Beginning is complete!" "The world has given blessings!" "Even me!" Yang Xuan looked at his hands alternately. Then his aura instantly increased a lot. No matter just a few seconds. He has changed from the fourth-level to the fifth-level existence. The Nine-Clawed Luck Golden Dragon advanced from the sixth rank to the seventh rank. This is the growth after devouring an evil fairy. After the reward of the power of the world came, the Nine-clawed Luck Golden Dragon directly advanced to the seventh-level existence. A lucky golden dragon at the level of a fairy. Moreover, the scope of the Luck Golden Dragon is still the power of all the territories of the entire Absolute Beginning Immortal Dynasty. That is, right now. As long as Yang Xuan stands in this immortal dynasty, then the seventh-level immortals are all gifts for him. Come one to kill one, come one pair to kill another pair. Only people with special treasures like my teacher can compete with Yang Xuan. After all, the existence of the Gate of Creation is the essence of the ninth rank. If there really was a seventh-tier person who appeared with the aura of a ninth-tier treasure, Yang Xuan would have nothing to do with him. Otherwise, even if there are ten or eight of them, it will be useless. "¡§Next, it''s time to let the rest of the sky down!" "The evil fairy said just now that there are ten immortals in the upper realm." "In order to live forever, the ten immortals have suppressed the lower realm of the ladder for countless ages." "Ten people live forever, and all living beings suffer!" "The evil in this world will end with me!" Yang Xuan jumped and flew directly onto the dragon''s head of the Nine-Clawed Luck Golden Dragon. As soon as he comes up. There are also countless white lights gathered in front of him from the body of the Qi Luck Golden Dragon. Those are the primordial light. After the establishment of the Humane Imperial Court, the light of the beginning that Yang Xuan gave before has received ten thousand times of feedback. After returning, his light of the beginning is enough to have one ten-thousandth of the Holy Lord of the beginning. So much light of the beginning is enough to be refined into supernatural powers and integrated into one''s own true spirit. True spirit supernatural powers are different from Jindan supernatural powers. The true spirit and supernatural powers are more powerful in nature. Jindan supernatural powers cannot be compared with real dragons and dragons. From now on, he can continuously condense the light of the beginning. In other words, the light of the beginning will be completely stabilized as one of his true spirit and supernatural powers. In the future, no matter which world it is in, it will be like one-key tracking, one-key full level, and spiritual manifestation, no matter which world you are in. To some extent, the light of the beginning is also the universal law of all worlds. Moreover, its level is several levels stronger than Yang Xuan''s current spiritual manifestation. "let''s start!" "The dragon of the beginning, open the gate of heaven for me!" Roar! Under Yang Xuan''s order, the Nine-Clawed Luck Golden Dragon immediately stretched its body above the sky. The huge dragon **** erupted with powerful dragon power. The Luck Golden Dragon also started to roar (of King Nuo). Immediately afterwards, the space in the lower realm of the ladder began to vibrate non-stop. Above the sky, even more strange cracks appeared. It felt like the sky was about to be broken. It''s just unbelievable. ¡­¡­¡­ In the Xian Dynasty in the early days, in most cities. People''s prayers are over. They couldn''t help but looked up at the sky. As a result, the first thing I saw was the terrifying real dragon above the sky. Then all they saw was the shattered sky. "The sky actually shattered?" "It''s the great Immortal Emperor Taichu, is he going to break the sky?" "Remember the propaganda half a month ago, the Immortal Emperor Taichu said that our world is the real fairyland." "However, for their own benefit, there are evil immortals who set up huge formations in the sky, constantly extracting our spiritual energy, and established a false fairy world." "It''s because of them that the strongest in our world is the Ninth Heaven of Martial Arts, but in fact, we should be the same as the immortals in the upper world, and we should be able to become immortals at the highest." "That is to say, is the Immortal Emperor Taichu going to break open the sky and pull down all the most holy immortals in the sky?" "More than that, it also allows our world to regain its vitality and inspiration, allowing us to regain the ability to practice and become immortals." "It seems to say that cultivating immortals requires aptitude, and aptitude is unique." "It doesn''t matter if you choose one in a million, we didn''t have a chance before." "That''s right, the Supreme Immortal Venerable in the sky just treats us like livestock, but the great Immortal Emperor Taichu wants to give us the opportunity to cultivate immortality again." "Praise the Immortal Emperor Taichu! The Immortal Emperor Taichu will definitely break the shackles and release our world." Countless people began to pray for Yang Xuan''s life at this moment. What they said was that there was a force in the dark that made Yang Xuan and the Nine-clawed Luck Golden Dragon even stronger. ... above the sky. Following the continuous roar of the nine-clawed luck golden dragon, the entire sky finally shattered. The sky before was like a mirror. After the mirror was shattered, it turned into countless auras and merged into the lower realm of the ladder. The endless fairy mountain, the legendary upper realm of the ladder. This moment, after the sky was shattered, appeared before their eyes. Chapter 111 Climbing the Ladder and Breaking the Gate of Heaven! (Please subscribe!) After the mirror of the sky was shattered, spiritual energy immediately poured into the lower realm. However, this is not the end. As the nine-clawed luck golden dragon continued to roar. In the entire Heavenly Ladder Cultivation World, in various places, a large number of Heavenly Ladders suddenly appeared. The ladder is ninety-nine and eighty-one. Each ladder has 18,000 steps. As soon as these ladders appeared, there was a huge shock in the upper world of the ladders. The fairy mountains in the sky are trembling. "It turns out that these ladders are the pillars of the upper realm of the ladder!" "After the false sky that separates the two realms is broken, the upper realm of the ladder will not fall." "If you want to completely return the Heavenly Ladder Cultivation World to the original whole, you still need to interrupt these ninety-nine eighty-one ladders." On top of the Nine-Clawed Luck Golden Dragon, Yang Xuan immediately saw the meaning of the existence of the ladder. Chapter 170： Not only him, but many reincarnators have seen this. The sky ladder is equal to the sky pillar, and the sky is equal to the barrier. The barrier was broken, allowing the world to see the whole picture of the world above the ladder. But if you want to completely break the pattern of this world, you must destroy the ladder. "go!" When Yang Xuan realized this, he immediately drove the Nine-Clawed Luck Golden Dragon towards the nearest ladder. This hit. But it carries the luck of the entire Taichu Immortal Dynasty. Use the power of all beings to fight against the powerful handwriting that used to divide the world in this world. boom! The earth trembled, the sky trembled. This collision directly made many people dizzy, as if they had received a huge impact. This is just the aftermath of the collision between the Luck Golden Dragon and the ladder. Moreover, the location where the ladder hit was above the sky. If the collision occurs on the ground, then the situation will be more serious. The huge shock, coupled with the shattering of the sky realm just now. Finally, the evil immortals who went to the upper realm of the ladder of heaven, one by one, completely woke up. ¡­¡­¡­ The upper realm of the ladder, the broken fairy mountain. "The sky is broken!" "Their sky, our land, was actually smashed to pieces!" "It''s not the power of a certain person, but a kind of energy impact that condenses the power of all mortals in the lower realm." "It''s not like we haven''t tried this method of integrating sentient beings, but that kind of power is beyond our control." "The power of all living beings is too complicated. Once you try to control it, you will be mentally split, and your immortal thoughts will be broken and you will die." "But, someone did it!" 960 The evil immortals in the upper realm of the ladder all follow the route of devouring mortals and achieving themselves. It''s not that they haven''t tried the way of the humane imperial court. But because there is no formal method, the few upper realm angels who experimented at the beginning all went crazy. So they gave up this path early. After all, the Imperial Court of Humanity is a high-ranking way to integrate the power of all beings. There are very few worlds with such power. In addition, many conditions are added, as well as the special energy needed to integrate the beliefs of sentient beings. Therefore, this method is now for them, but they can''t even imagine it. But with this method, someone in the lower realm succeeded. Not only was it successful, but it also broke the barrier between the upper and lower realms. This directly caused the angels in the upper world of the ladder to be vigilant to the maximum. Rumble! Just when their remaining nine upper-world celestial beings looked at the situation below with unbelievable eyes. The aftermath of the Luck Golden Dragon''s impact on the ladder was also transmitted from below. This time, it made them even more terrified. "What kind of power do these people from the lower world have gained? They actually intend to destroy the ladder." "The sky ladder is the most critical existence supporting our upper realm, but the defense of the sky ladder is more than a hundred times that of the sky." "Unless there are people from the lower world who have surpassed the realm of immortals, it is impossible to break the ladder and restore the original world structure." The Nine Evil Immortals looked down at the Nine-Clawed Luck Golden Dragon below. at first. When the golden dragon hits the celestial body. They were really taken aback. Fortunately, after the impact. Apart from the terrifying shock, the ladder was not damaged, which also made them feel relieved. "Repair the realm of the sky!" "Although the sky realm is broken, the core formation is still there." "With the nine of us working together, we can continue to sever the two worlds, and then draw the aura of the lower world, so that they will never have a chance to become immortals." "As for the true immortal who has integrated the power of all beings, after the sky realm is repaired, first pretend to win him over, and then let him pay the price!" Although the nine evil immortals usually oppose each other, they occasionally have the idea of ??devouring other immortals. But when the crisis comes, they can be regarded as concerted efforts. No! Under their cooperation. Countless auras began to gather to form a huge, dazzling formation of light. The sky that was damaged before that was also recovering little by little. The real sky was once again covered up. The false sky was condensed again. After Yang Xuan saw this, he couldn''t help frowning. "Fixed?" "So fast!" This is something he didn''t expect. But think about it now. Even if the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon is the pinnacle of the seventh tier, it is definitely not possible to handle the upper realm of the ladder with just its roar. Its power lies in the fact that it can only be displayed after a monk comes to the Immortal Kingdom of Absolute Beginning. And above the sky. Above the fault in the realm of the sky, that is, the upper realm of the ladder. It is not yet under the jurisdiction of the Xian Dynasty in the early days. Yang Xuan is very clear about this. "Forget it!" "Since the Luck Golden Dragon can''t do anything to you for the time being." "Then I have other means!" "Although this method is to make the Immortal Emperor Taichu leave early!" "But it doesn''t matter anymore!" Yang Xuan formulated many methods to deal with the upper realm of the ladder from the very beginning. He never thought that just relying on the luck of the golden dragon, he would directly break through the two realms and pull down the evil immortals from the upper realm of the ladder. after all. When the nine evil immortals are in the upper realm of the ladder, it is equivalent to turning on the infinite firepower mode. With this in mind, Yang Xuan directly asked the Nine-Clawed Golden Dragon to take him down a ladder. There are 18,000 steps in the ladder. Ordinary people in the lower realms need to climb one step at a time if they want to ascend to the sky. Yang Xuan is no exception to this point. He just tried to fly directly to the top of the ladder. However, it was isolated by a force, and even the Nine-Clawed Luck Golden Dragon could not break through this barrier. Because this barrier is also the power of the seventh stage. And has the aura of the upper world, continuously giving blessings and repairs. Therefore, if Yang Xuan wanted to go to heaven, he had to follow the example of the previous people and climb up step by step. So, he came to the bottom of the ladder. hum! As Yang Xuan waited up the first step, he soon felt an inexplicable force of restraint, which blessed him. This power didn''t weaken his strength, but instead allowed him to stand on the ladder better. "This ladder is really used to ascend to the sky!" "There is no evil or filthy aura on the ladder, but..." Just as Yang Xuancai thought of this, he found a blood-colored beam of light descending rapidly from the sky. Then, the entire ladder turned blood red. In such a situation, Yang Xuan suddenly realized another thing in this world. "So that''s it! The person who created the Ladder really planned to build a fairy world!" "This should be a certain huge sect, which is used to select disciples with firm perseverance and sharp minds." "It''s a pity that in the endless years, the nature of the sect has changed, and finally it became the tool used by those evil immortals to devour flesh and blood." "The ladder itself doesn''t have that evil power, it''s just that these surviving evil immortals imprinted the spell of devouring on the ladder." After Yang Xuan understood this, he began to stride upwards. Since there is no problem with the ladder, he can easily climb it. As for the crimson beam of light (ccff) and the ladder stained red, they would not attack him at all. Their role is to absorb and phagocytize. As long as no one is fighting on the ladder, the evil immortals in the sky will get nothing. Therefore, there was no limit to the number of people entering the Upper Realm of the Ladder. Only those who can pass the test of the ladder can enter it. But those evil immortals deliberately said that there is only one quota every ten years, and they used the calculations of people''s hearts to create countless killings. "Upper Realm on the Ladder, here I come!" Yang Xuan took a deep breath, and then climbed quickly step by step. The test of will on the ladder, the obstruction of illusion. It''s not the same for him at all. Steps per second. Not long after, Yang Xuan rushed to the center of the ladder. When he came to mid-air, people in the lower realm of the ladder could clearly understand that seemingly small but terrifying figure. That was Immortal Emperor Absolute Beginning. He is ascending. Chapter 171： hum! Above the sky, following Yang Xuan once again came to the 15,000th step. In an instant, nine heavenly gates appeared. Behind each heavenly gate, a huge figure also emerged. The figure is extremely noble and majestic. This is one of the methods commonly used by the Nine Heavenly Immortals when they manifested their holiness in the lower realms. "Immortal Emperor Taichu, we recognize your existence. When you reach the top, it will be the day to complete our ten immortals." "That''s right! That guy Bingyu doesn''t deserve to be called one of the Ten Immortals at all, you can get rid of her!" "Become ten immortals and enjoy longevity, this is our only way." "Immortal Emperor Taichu, since you have integrated the blood-eating mortal kingdom of the lower realm, then let them start the **** battle on the ladder, and let them all start ascending to the sky." "Immortal Emperor Taichu, we promise to give you three hundred places, and you can bring three hundred of your favorite blood food into our supreme fairyland." "Immortal Emperor Taichu, as long as you accept our kindness now, all your previous actions will be written off." "How to choose is the most beneficial to yourself, you should be clear." "He who knows the current affairs is a hero, and the same is true for immortals!" After the nine huge portals and shadows appeared, a lot of voices spread around Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan''s performance in the lower realm made the nine evil immortals recognize him. Even if Yang Xuan is still at the sixth level, they are willing to accept Yang Xuan and make Yang Xuan one of the ten immortals. Of course, this is in name only. Once Yang Xuan really accepted, the nine of them would still attack Yang Xuan if they found a chance. "hehe!" "A mere ten demons heretics, and a garbage road that can only be solved by death!" "Just based on these, you want me to join!" "It''s better for me to give you a chance. You and I will break the ladder of heaven, break open the gate of heaven, restore the normality of the world, and unite the upper and lower realms." "Then, obediently let me purify your primordial spirit and body." "In this case, I can consider finally giving you a chance to reincarnate." "What do you think!" Yang Xuan was talking while walking. After he finished speaking, there were only a thousand steps away from Tianmen. "Overreach!" "Suicide!" "A mere sixth-order true immortal dares to talk about letting us sit and wait for death to come. It''s ridiculous." "Hmph! Since you don''t accept our invitation, when you knock on the gate of heaven, it will be the time of death." Although the Nine Great Immortals were shocked by Yang Xuan''s methods before. But when it really came to the point of tearing their skins apart, they were not afraid. After all, they sensed Yang Xuan''s strength. With the existence of the sixth rank, the combat power is comparable to that of the seventh rank. If they were fighting in the lower realm of the ladder, with the help of the Nine-Clawed Luck Golden Dragon, the Ten Immortals would know that they were no match for Yang Xuan. But if it is in the upper world of the ladder. They thought that let alone one Yang Xuan, even ten Yang Xuans were no match for them. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of heavy footsteps passed upwards a little bit. Five hundred, three hundred, one hundred...eighty. Although each level of the ladder has a corresponding test, but Yang Xuan passed each one in seconds. All the tests seemed insignificant in front of him. Ten, nine, eight... two, one. finally. Under the watchful eyes of all living beings in the lower realm of the ladder, and the gaze of the nine immortals in the upper realm of the ladder. Yang Xuan reached the top. Then, the nine immortals gathered around him. At this time, Yang Xuan had to choose a fairy gate and knock it open before he could enter it. These nine immortal gates also represent nine evil immortals. They have achieved the fruition status of celestial beings in the upper realm of the ladder, so they are the ones who are responsible for guiding them. previous words. These evil immortals are all waiting to knock on the gate of heaven in turn. But the appearance of Yang Xuan surprised them all, so this time the nine immortals all wanted to eat Yang Xuan. They could see that the blood energy in Yang Xuan''s body was not even weaker than that of their celestial beings. And with such a strong blood energy, there is no foul breath. In other words, devouring Yang Xuan''s blood energy, there is no need to worry about causing an attack of filth. They all want to eat Yang Xuan. "finally reached!" "It''s been a long time since I hit someone with my fist!" "I''m going to have a good fight today!" "The target is you!" Yang Xuan casually glanced at the Nine Heavenly Gates. Then, with a flash of his body, he came directly to a gate that was not too close or far from him. "Baji! Break the sky!" With a body at the level of a real fairy, he can unleash the top boxing skills in the world! Reiki and celestial power converge on the fist. The spiritual manifestation, the power of reincarnation, and the light of the beginning are blessed together. boom! Thousands of mighty powers belong to one punch. Climb the ladder! Break the sky! This punch is about to break the sky! . Chapter 112 Holy Lord of the Beginning, You Are Despicable (please subscribe!) After Tianmen. The ancestor of Heihai looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. He doesn''t understand. Why did Yang Xuan~ choose his own door. "A mere true immortal, wanting to punch-break the gate of heaven?" "It''s ridiculous! Knock on the gate of heaven, that''s not how you knock!" "That is to use your own blood, will, and get the approval of Tianmen before you can..." boom! The ancestor of Heihai originally wanted to laugh a little bit. So much so that when Yang Xuan''s fist hit, he couldn''t help but use Xiannian to mock Yang Xuan. But in the end, he still miscalculated. The ancestor of Heihai didn''t finish his mocking words. He heard a "click, click!" sound. Then, the gate of heaven that he controls. Immediately, it turned into a series of fragments. Just when the ancestor of Heihai was so stunned. His Tianmen was actually smashed by Yang Xuan. "No!" The ancestor of Heihai exclaimed loudly, wanting to say something. But. At this time, one of Yang Xuan''s hands directly grabbed the corner of his clothes. Then, when the other party was not paying attention, he directly pulled the ancestor of the Black Sea from the sky. The patriarch of Heihai, who reacted, immediately spread his immortal power, trying to stop the fall. But once Yang Xuan succeeded, how could he give him a chance. "Come down!" "A fairy from the upper realm!" "Usually you are all high above, now you can also experience the feeling of coming to the lower realm, how comfortable it is." "No tricks, no trials, killing immortals with random fists!" After the black sea patriarch was pulled down, Yang Xuan did not use Bajiquan again. Rather, based on one''s own combat experience. Using ordinary boxing techniques combined with other moves, he unleashed a set of random punches on the ancestor of the Black Sea. No tricks, no combinations, no tricks! Everything is for more comfortable punching and faster beating. This directly made the ancestor of Heihai confused. After being caught by Yang Xuan, he was punched in the head first. Then there is the back, the front, the arms, the face. The whole person was like a sandbag, being beaten by Yang Xuan in the air. Not only the people in the Lower Realm of the Ladder were stunned after seeing this place. Even the other eight evil immortals in the Upper Realm of the Ladder were stunned. They didn''t understand why Yang Xuan blasted the Heaven''s Gate instead of knocking it open. I don''t understand why, the ancestor of Heihai had no power to fight back in front of Yang Xuan. No matter how strong Yang Xuan''s fighting ability is, he still has a sixth rank and a seventh rank. Obviously the gap is so big, even if Yang Xuan occupies the geographical advantage, it shouldn''t be like this. "Hei Hai, let me help you!" Chapter 172： "I''m coming too!" "Black Sea, get ready to get out!" "Seize your timing, Black Sea!" After seeing Yang Xuan violently beating the ancestor of Heihai, all the evil immortals in the sky felt chills on their lips. As a result, remote assistance has been given. The powerful technique descended directly from the sky. The eight of them actually took the initiative to open the gate of heaven. A long-distance technique of the level of the eight immortals. Let alone a monk of the sixth rank, even a monk of the seventh rank. If you encounter such an attack, if you don''t dodge, you will be seriously injured around your body. However, Yang Xuan didn''t seem to feel the terrifying attack above the sky. There was a smile on his mouth, and then he grabbed Patriarch Heihai, and then took the initiative to overtake the eight-way spell and hit him. "No!" The ancestor of Heihai roared out again. During the period of being beaten by Yang Xuan, he naturally wanted to counterattack Yang Xuan But the moment he was pulled down by Yang Xuan, the Luck Golden Dragon of the Absolute Beginning Immortal Dynasty fixed its huge eyes on him. This doesn''t seem to be a problem. However, after being watched by the Luck Golden Dragon, the ancestor of Heihai found that it was extremely difficult for his immortal power to operate. The degree of difficulty is not a little bit, but a hundred times more difficult. He didn''t know why this happened, but he could know that it must have something to do with Yang Xuan and that dragon. Therefore, in order not to be broken by Yang Xuan, he could only withstand Yang Xuan''s explosive output and try his best to defend. If you counterattack, you have no chance at all. But Yang Xuan couldn''t break through his defense in a short time. Because the ancestor of the blood sea still has a lot of immortal power stored. He wasn''t like Fairy Bingyu back then, who used several big moves for nothing. However, at this time, the attack of his teammates arrived. The eight immortal-level blows with all their strength landed directly towards him and Yang Xuan. And the Eight Evil Immortals in the sky saw Yang Xuan''s plan to use the Black Sea Patriarch as a shield. Not only did they not stop, but they attacked one by one. They wanted to take this opportunity to kill Yang Xuan and Patriarch Heihai all at once. So the ancestors of the Black Sea were shouting loudly. But, it''s of no use at all. Boom! in mid-air. A mass of flames mixed with countless energies suddenly rose into the sky. The eight evil immortals in the sky are all staring at that area nervously at this moment. They knew how strong their attacks were, and they thought that if they were hit at such a close range, the Immortal Emperor Absolute Beginning would definitely die. But when an evil fairy summoned a gust of wind to blow away the surrounding smoke. They found out sadly that not only did their attack not hurt Yang Xuan, but they helped Yang Xuan kill the Black Sea Patriarch. The body of the ancestor of Heihai was completely ashes from the direct beating. Yang Xuan stood there intact, and there was a small nine-clawed golden dragon flying around him. The golden dragon''s figure was very thin, as if it was about to disappear at any moment. It was it, a clone of a nine-clawed golden dragon, that helped Yang Xuan resist the attack. Finally, it turned into a golden light and entered Yang Xuan''s body. The clone of the Luck Golden Dragon, and it is also the existence of the seventh rank. It was it that helped Yang Xuan resist the damage just now. Because this midair happened to be in the territory of the Taichu Immortal Dynasty, Yang Xuan was able to directly summon the power of the Luck Golden Dragon. But this method, those evil immortals did not know before. So much so that the ancestor of Heihai lost his body and even his ashes. His immortal primordial spirit was caught in the palm of Yang Xuan''s hand at this moment. Outside his primordial spirit, there is still a layer of light of the beginning. After seeing the light of primordial beginning, the evil immortals in the upper realm were shocked. "What kind of power is that?" "That light is not a mortal thing. The moment I saw him, I seemed to see the beginning of the world!" "Don''t keep staring at that light, it has the ability to attack the mind!" "The Black Sea is about to end!" "That light is not an ordinary light. This person is definitely not the arrogance of the lower realms. Then he advanced to become a primordial spirit, and finally became a true immortal." "I can be sure that he is from another world!" The evil immortals in the upper realm of the ladder are still very sharp in thinking. After seeing Yang Xuan''s methods, they knew that this person might be a variable from another world. "Could it be that the world is not the only one!" "Are there other worlds besides ours?" "But how did they get here?" "The opponent''s method is so magnificent, is it possible that there is a method of immortality without flaws outside our world?" As speculation about Yang Xuan''s identity surfaced. Of the eight immortals who are still alive, one thought a lot. As a result, they suddenly realized now that they were a bit reluctant to kill Yang Xuan. They want to escape from their own world. Because in his own world, he still has to bear the endless attacks of filth. If you can leave your own world, wouldn''t it mean that you won''t be attacked by the filth anymore. Is it possible to get more longevity by going to other worlds? "Immortal Emperor Taichu, I have to admit that you are very strong, but as long as we are careful, we will not give you a chance to bring us into the lower realm." "Actually, you can''t do anything to us." "We know that you are not from our world, you are not a veteran, I boast, as a fairy, I should be in your world, and I can be regarded as a master." "Why don''t you lead me into your world, and then we will be your support, how about it?" "Immortal Emperor Taichu, our previous promise is still valid, I think we can be companions!" After gaining insight into Yang Xuan''s identity. The evil immortals have a new idea. Unfortunately, facing their proposal, Yang Xuan was completely unmoved. "Let me go, I can help you deal with them!" "I know their weaknesses!" The ancestor of Heihai hadn''t completely died at this time. He hurriedly begged for mercy from Yang Xuan, hoping to get a chance to survive. but. Yang Xuan secretly calculated the time in his heart. "about there!" "With the cooperation of this fairy-level primordial spirit, it is enough to activate the energy of the backhand." "So, the vest of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning can be retired first." "It''s just that before leaving, you have to make some enemies for him." Yang Xuan''s strategy for this world is almost finished. Next, you don''t need to waste time and effort to deal with these evil immortals. However, he wants to create a good opportunity for his real body to appear. So when everyone wasn''t paying attention, Yang Xuan''s Golden Elixir of the Six Paths of Samsara had already left. Even his reincarnated body has already left. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ What is here now is only the primordial spirit of the heretics, and a temporary puppet body. But with the help of the body''s Six Paths of Samsara Golden Elixir transformation, outsiders in this physical body can''t see it at all. "Immortal Emperor Taichu, what do you think?" In the Upper Realm of the Ladder, the Eight Great Evil Immortals continued to question Yang Xuan. "I''ve thought it over, I plan to meet you seventh-tier true immortals for a while!" "The so-called Tianjiao is to kill the enemy by leapfrogging!" "As for this seat, I''m not some kind of arrogance!" "This seat has already passed the era of Tianjiao level!" "A mere seventh rank, actually yelling in front of me, if it''s me in person, I can pinch you to death with one finger!" "However, before this seat deals with you, there is one more thing to do!" Yang Xuan''s voice spread throughout the world with the help of the Nine-Clawed Luck Golden Dragon. Immediately afterwards. He glanced down. There is the reincarnation area of ??the main world that Zhou Yuexing helped him to incorporate. The people in Heaven and the people in Lingshan have all been divided. "Hmph! This world belongs to the Taichu first line of my Daoist Palace. People from Heavenly Court and Lingshan Mountain, go to death!" "The light of the beginning, the beginning of destruction!" Yang Xuan single-handedly used the light of primordial beginning to control Patriarch Heihai. The other hand pressed lightly against the lower realm. Boom! Countless white lights gushed out from his palm, and flew directly towards the reincarnated people in Lingshan and Heavenly Court. ¡­¡­¡­ In the early days of the Immortal Dynasty, the capital of Immortals. The residence of freshmen from the two camps of Lingshan and Tianting. ................0 Chapter 173： "Ah! The Primordial Sage wants to kill us?" "That is the light of the beginning, we are dead, and the true spirit will not return." "But why? It''s scary enough for the Taoist Palace to cheat and let a Holy Master come in, and now they are planning to kill us completely. Could it be that they want to let Heavenly Court and Lingshan have a succession?" "This is impossible. Even if we are all dead, the entrance examination is held once a year, and it is impossible to determine the generation." "Unless Dao Palace has been planning to kill all new students for several years in a row." "Run! The return of the true spirit, no matter how the boss of the Taoist Palace competes with Heavenly Court and Lingshan, in short, I don''t want to be a victim." "Ah! We can''t return, our true spirit has been locked by the light of the beginning, the difference in realm is too big, even if the light of the beginning has not come, we can''t return!" "But why didn''t the Lord of the Beginning attack us before, obviously he could kill us before." "It was because his Light of Absolute Beginning couldn''t wipe us all out. Didn''t you realize that after the establishment of the Immortal Dynasty, the Lord of Absolute Beginning became stronger!" "So that''s the case. The Lord of Absolute Beginning never intended to let us go. We should evacuate as soon as possible." "Damn it, if I can go back, I will definitely expose the evil deeds of the Dao Palace, as well as the evil deeds of the Lord of Absolute Beginning." "The holy master of the eighth rank is actually so despicable!" Candidates from Lingshan and Tianting were extremely angry and scared. But they have no choice. I can only watch helplessly as the light of the beginning gets closer and closer. But when everyone is desperate. On the ladder, those eight evil immortals seemed to see an opportunity. "Shoot!" The eight terrifying evil immortals seized the opportunity of Yang Xuan to release a large amount of light of the beginning, and directly launched a terrifying attack. this time. Yang Xuan ''didn''t'' have time to defend, so that he was seriously injured by accident. At this time, the ancestor of Heihai also exploded all the immortal power in his body, and broke free from the shackles of the light of the beginning. As soon as he came out, he hurriedly flew towards the sky, wanting to return to the upper realm of the ladder. I have to say that Yang Xuan''s acting skills are superb. This accident looked really surprising. No one sees that this is a play. "Haha! Patriarch, I escaped!" "Immortal cultivators from other worlds, when we find your world in the future, I will eat all the people in your world!" The ancestor of Heihai laughed and said. However, just when he was about to escape into the upper realm of the ladder. Suddenly a rainbow flashed. Immediately afterwards, the ancestor of Heihai was confused. He didn''t know why at all, he was just a flash in front of his eyes, and suddenly came to a terrifying prison again. The opponent is not a true immortal, and he is not using immortal power. But I don''t know why, but the essence of power is extremely high. When his immortal soul was trapped, he had no power to resist at all. But amidst this terrifying power, he felt a familiar aura again. It was the breath of the primordial light. "No! Something is wrong with you!" The ancestor of Heihai was shocked. Vaguely, he seemed to think of something. Chapter 113 The Gate of Creation, World War (Subscribe) "Isn''t the Immortal Emperor in the early days there?" "Why do you use the same method, and the breath is exactly the same!" "More than that, your breath is more pure." "Could it be that... this is your body, and that is your avatar!" Patriarch Heihai realized, he finally woke up. Although there are still many things I don''t understand. I don''t know why Yang Xuan disguised his own body. And, why pretend to release yourself and catch yourself. He also couldn''t understand why he deliberately gave up that powerful avatar to give the eight evil immortals a chance to destroy his avatar. But the ancestor of Heihai understood one thing. That is, since Yang Xuan intends to sacrifice such a powerful avatar, the plot must be bigger than that. He really wanted to remind the Eight Great Evil Immortals in the sky and let them pay attention to this situation. However, it was too late. Because his immortal thoughts have been completely purified by the light of the beginning. After his thoughts arrived here, they completely dissipated. Then the rainbow light transformed by Yang Xuan''s body rushed towards the altar of the Immortal Dynasty of Absolute Beginning. His sudden appearance and sudden movements made it too late for the eight evil immortals in the sky to rescue the ancestor of Heihai. After all, their target is now Immortal Emperor Taichu. "A little bug, it can only be considered that the ancestor of Heihai is out of luck." "It doesn''t matter, at least the Lord of the Beginning is finished." "It''s too careless for him to be distracted at this time." "Be careful, he is going to make his last resistance." The Eight Great Evil Immortals were all staring at Immortal Emperor Taichu. But those "Nine Six Three" ordinary people on the ground, as well as reincarnated people, were all staring at Yang Xuan. Because when Yang Xuan returned to the altar of offering sacrifices to heaven in Xiandu. A huge door appeared behind him. At first, this door was just a door closed by ghosts. However, after Yang Xuan took out the breath that his teacher gave him. The ghost gate began to be gradually replaced by another breath. That breath is even more mysterious and mysterious. When a series of runes appeared on the gate, anyone who saw the gate would have an idea. That is this gate, which seems to carry endless good fortune. The disciples of Lingshan and Tianting couldn''t help murmuring. "The Gate of Creation!" "Dao Palace is assessing the genius disciple Yang Xuan among the freshmen this time." "His reincarnation body has reached the Golden Core!" "It''s the Dao Palace again. The Holy Lord of the Absolute Beginning just wanted to kill us, but was seized by the evil immortals in the sky. Now that he is about to collapse, how come the genius disciples of the Dao Palace have appeared again." "The gate of good fortune is about to take shape, this is an even more extraordinary method!" "The genius disciple of this Dao Palace actually secretly changed the Heaven Sacrifice Formation. He wants to sacrifice that evil fairy to communicate with the gate of good fortune." "Hiss! The formation is ready, when did this happen!" "Look, the Golden Dragon of Luck is out of control. The Lord of Absolute Beginning cannot control the Golden Dragon of Luck. It rushed down." "The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind!" "Yang Xuan of this Dao Palace actually hides so deeply!" "Return! Return immediately!" "Hurry up and return now, otherwise we will not be facing the reincarnation of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning, but the real body of the third and eighth-ranked Holy Lord in the Dao Palace!" "What kind of assessment is this? This is the Taoist Palace fighting the world. Let''s make a fuss!" "War of the world, we have all been deceived, the Dao Palace is so hateful!" "Return! Return! Then report to the academy and let the higher-ups deal with it!" After the phantom of the gate of good fortune gradually solidified. Candidates for the reincarnation of Heavenly Court and Lingshan immediately chose the return of the true spirit. They knew that it was pointless for them to stay any longer. ¡­¡­¡­ main world. Dao Palace, Creation Academy. Boom! Fairy Fengyu, who was looking through the classics, suddenly heard a loud noise. Then she felt something in her heart and immediately walked out of the room. Immediately afterwards, the document in her hand fell to the ground. Because above the sky, a huge phantom door appeared. This phantom is still producing some kind of mysterious call to her. "really?" "Am I dreaming?" "Yang Xuan actually established the Gate of Creation in the assessment world, and it is still the Gate of Creation at the seventh level." "Go to the ancestor quickly, this level of good fortune gate communication can already open the passage between the two worlds." "Our Creation College is going to get a new world." Fairy Feng Yu put down what she was doing, and hurriedly sent a message, the most noble message. You must know that even if the assessment world has not yet fully advanced to become a world of the seventh level, the benefits of capturing a world are still there. That was also extremely terrifying. Resources, population, laws, these are what every force wants. "The Gate of Creation!" "The gate of creation that communicates with another world." "Someone established a gate of good fortune in a world!" "Quick! Get ready to fight, it''s been a long time since something like this happened in our Dao Palace." "Join the war! I want to join the war!" "Great, a world, we''re going to get another world, I''m short of spirit stones recently." The teachers and students of Daogong Academy of Good Fortune also saw the situation above the sky. Each of them was also very excited. Chapter 174： Communicate with the world and open the door to the world. Then go to conquer the world, descend with your real body, and occupy a world, which is what all supernatural powers dream of. This kind of situation is really rare. So far, the Dao Palace has only launched fifteen world wars. But the fifteen world wars spanned three hundred years. In the end, there were seven worlds that were completely conquered. Now the seven worlds belong to the logistics base of Dao Palace. Everyone who participated in the World War finally made a lot of money. Practitioners, no matter what kind of practitioner they are, are most afraid of having too many resources. Who would dislike having too many resources? So when everyone saw the opening of the gate of good fortune, and then heard the summoning message, everyone became excited. ... The pinnacle of good fortune. The place where the ancestors of good fortune retreated is also the place where the real body of the gate of good fortune is stored. Suddenly, the Holy Creator withdrew from the state of retreat. "The gate of good fortune shook, and someone opened the gate of good fortune in another world." As the user of the Gate of Creation in the main world, the Holy Lord of Creation can clearly perceive the situation transmitted by the Gate of Creation. Not to mention, there is a large amount of spiritual energy gushing out at this time. "Someone has established a gate of good fortune in another world, and it is also a place with a lot of spiritual energy." The Holy Creator felt the overflowing aura, and his heart was full of surprises. You know, among the worlds that Dao Palace has conquered so far. The highest is the sixth-tier world of true immortals. But even so, that world continuously provided spiritual energy, as well as geniuses and treasures, as well as talent delivery. It is enough for Dao Palace to sit firmly in the position of a transcendent force. Heavenly Court, Lingshan, Mage Tower, and Pantheon, the strongest worlds they occupy, are all sixth ranks. As for the seventh-order world, it is too difficult to establish a gate of good fortune in such a world. Not only is it difficult to build, but it is also difficult to attack. Even if the construction is successful, it may not necessarily be able to be shot down. Of the fifteen worlds Dao Palace has fought in, only seven of them have been defeated, because the rest of the worlds are not low in level. A world war, although it also reaped a lot of benefits. However, in the end, they still did not conquer the opponent''s world. Because in any world where extraordinary systems exist. For example, the fifth-level world can basically give birth to one, or several sixth-level existences. The existence of the sixth level will give birth to one, or several existences of the seventh level. It''s like the world of ladders to cultivate immortals. They are the sixth-level world, and it is reasonable to say that there can be about five seventh-level existences. But the immortal cultivators in that world used special means to finally stabilize the existence of ten seventh-order positions. The price is to cut off the path of practice for all other beings. Such a wonderful world is not alone. Therefore, if they contribute to the seventh-tier world, they will definitely face the eighth-tier, master-level masters. In case of a deformed world like the Tianti Cultivation World, you may be facing ten eighth-level holy masters. The three holy masters of the Dao Palace fought together in the previous world wars... Unfortunately, people are the foundation of a world. So in the end, so many worlds were not captured. As for the alliance with Heavenly Court, Lingshan, Mage Tower, and Pantheon, the Taoist Palace basically does not consider it. Because the chances of backstabs are high. "Pass me an order, all the fourth-rankers of the three lines of the Taoist Palace can participate in the world war." "According to the agreement, among the three departments of the Taoist Palace, the Good Fortune faction will send five true immortals and two heavenly immortals. The Taichu and Eternal Life factions will each send ten true immortals, and the five heavenly immortals will be responsible for stabilizing the gate of Taoism." The opening of the gate of good fortune that communicates the two worlds requires someone to maintain the gate of good fortune. But because the Gate of Good Fortune itself is owned by the Good Fortune faction, they have the fewest people out. After the Holy Creator finished speaking, the entire Dao Palace was mobilized soon. Even some people who reincarnated in other worlds were forcibly awakened by their relatives and friends. Of course, those people can also choose not to return. But most of them returned. After returning, I heard that I was going to conquer the world, and none of them blamed the people who woke them up. On the contrary, thank you very much. After all, reincarnated into a world, what you get after working so hard, you have to exchange for true spirit points when you return to the main world. But invading a world is different, everything you get is your own. "Haha! New world, here I come!" "I don''t know which world this time is!" "Words spread, it''s actually the freshmen assessing the world?" "What? Isn''t there only freshmen in the freshman assessment world?" "It''s the news from Fairy Feng Yu. This time, it''s his proud disciple who entered that new world with the seed of the Gate of Creation." "Originally, this was just Fairy Feng Yu''s care for her disciple, and she planned to keep a life-saving means, just in case." "In the end, who would have thought that the super freshman opened the door of good fortune, which is simply a great contribution!" When people from the three major sects of the Dao Palace gathered together. Everyone couldn''t help but start discussing. As a result, after learning the truth of the matter, the world corresponding to the Gate of Creation. They couldn''t believe the news they got. ¡­¡­¡­ The world of ladder cultivating immortals. With the emergence of the Gate of Good Fortune, the evil immortals in the upper realm of the ladder couldn''t sit still. "What''s this?" "What a strange door, I even feel the world trembling!" "That''s right! The world is trembling, because a huge force has invaded our world!" "It''s another world!" "People from another world, try to find a way to enter our 5.5 world!" "Is this a way to break open the world? That person who only has the power of the Jindan stage actually has such a way." "Damn it! Stop him!" The Eight Great Evil Immortals didn''t intend to come down to the Lower Realm of the Ladder. However, the gate of good fortune opened in the lower realm of the ladder. And because they opened the gate of heaven, now the aura is continuously gathering to the lower realm. This gave them the idea of ??temporarily lowering the realm to stop Yang Xuan. But¡­ "Not good, the Immortal Emperor Taichu has not completely fallen, he made a move!" "Light! Lots of light! That''s endless light!" "It''s too late, the door is open!" The group of evil immortals had just arrived when Yang Xuan''s primordial soul of the foreign way, which had been prepared for a long time, blew himself up with the help of the light of the primordial beginning. The endless primordial light directly formed a pure white sky, blocking the lower realms of the eight evil immortals. PS: Seriously, troll those trolls and I''ll just write mine. As for those who say I''m stupid, maybe it''s not about punching an enemy to death. There are descriptions of the enemy''s thoughts, the special effects of moves, the intensity of the attack, the protagonist''s calculations, and the enemy''s self-righteous calculations. But these are all thoughts and thoughts of Xiao Pu Street author. Readers don''t know that Xiaopujie often spells words in the group of authors where Xiaopujie is. A maximum of 6,000 words per hour, a minimum of 5,000 words, if the author of Xiaopujie really wants water, it is no problem to give you 40,000 to 50,000 words a day, but Xiaopujie writes seriously, so he will change it, and it will only be 14,000 , 15,000 words. If everything is punched directly, Xiao Pujie thinks it is perfunctory. Chapter 114 The Holy Lord of the Beginning: I am not, I am not, frame me! (seeking subscription) Yang Xuan had already thought of it. If he opened the gate of good fortune in the lower realm, the evil immortals in the upper realm would most likely rush down and stop him. after all. For evil spirits. On the other side of the gate of good fortune is an unknown world. God knows how many immortal cultivators there are, so naturally they should be stopped. Unfortunately, the Light of Absolute Beginning caused great hindrance to them. "Damn it, rush over to me!" "Whoever takes the initiative to sacrifice must organize the Golden Core monks in this different world!" "Damn! Once this door is fully opened, we will be finished!" "Break it! Break it!" The evil immortals worked hard to break through the light of the beginning. Yang Xuan glanced at them above the sky, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "That''s too late!" "I can feel that they have come." "Even I can vaguely feel the connection between me and the main body." "So, this world is already ours." Yang Xuan whispered, and glanced at the reincarnators not far away. Although most of the reincarnators have already chosen to return. However, there are still some reincarnated who are still watching the situation in this world. Obviously they were not reconciled, and just ended their reincarnation like this. What''s more, now that everyone has gone back, if they come back a little later, will the evaluation be slightly higher? Even if it''s just a little bit, you can improve your ranking. Chapter 175： It is because of this thought that they continue to wait and see. At the same time, this group of people is also a witness to Yang Xuan''s layout. Despicable things are all done by the Lord in the Beginning. Yang Xuan just secretly took the opportunity to create the Gate of Creation. What bad thoughts could he have? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rumble! The gate of good fortune gradually moves from illusion to reality. In the unbelievable eyes of all beings in the world of Tianti Cultivation of Immortals, the expressions of incomparable shock. The door connecting the two worlds was pushed open. The huge sound of thunder was directly transmitted to everyone''s ears. In the upper realm of the Tianti Cultivation World, tens of thousands of thunder dragons appeared out of thin air in an instant. The goal is to reach the gate of good fortune where Yang Xuan is. But the next second. There was a sound of rough waves. Immediately afterwards, a huge ocean appeared in the sky. Thunder was stopped and absorbed by the ocean. In just 22 seconds, this azure ocean became even purer. After seeing this ocean. All the reincarnated candidates who hadn''t evacuated, including Yang Xuan who was standing next to the Gate of Creation, all said a name in their hearts. "Sea of ??Immortality!" This is one of the three major factions of the Dao Palace, the symbol of the Sea of ??Eternal Life. With endless power, gather an ocean full of endless vitality. Rumor has it that the sea of ??eternal life is bottomless. The Eternal Lord even controls a world that is entirely seawater. There is now almost inexhaustible water of eternal life there. However, the vitality of the water of eternal life is difficult for ordinary people to refine. But its existence is also one of the high-level materials that can be used in many alchemy, refining, and drawing symbols. There are several types of longevity pills in the main world that need the water of eternal life. The sea of ??eternal life is not only a powerful resource, it also has the ability to devour and transform. Although its own attributes are different from the light of the beginning. However, the gap between the ability attribute and the light of the beginning is not very big. All the thunder in the world of Tianti Xiuxian was turned into the water of eternal life by the sea of ??aboriginality. "No! It''s impossible!" "My attack, how could it not even cause a wave." "What kind of power is that!" "Not only is it powerful, but also the aura of the opponent. That terrifying aura has already surpassed us!" "Could it be that there is a way beyond the immortals!" "It''s good to know, but now I''m thinking about how to deal with it!" "Beyond the existence of angels, have we dealt with it?" The eight evil immortals all looked at the gate of good fortune with serious expressions at this moment. "Even if you surpass the heavenly immortals, you will definitely be suppressed when you come to us." "If we can take the opportunity to win him, maybe we can know the secrets of higher ranks!" The eight evil immortals couldn''t help but think of this. But in the next second, their views changed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After the shot of the Eternal Holy Lord. A large number of seventh-level angels and sixth-level true immortals entered this world. Magnificent fairy boat, powerful warship. All kinds of monsters that were captured and used as mounts. There are even a few huge mechs occasionally appearing. in this situation. It simply stunned the people in the world of Tianti Xiuxian. Such a magnificent scene, not to mention the people in the world of Tianti Xiuxian, even the reincarnated people have not seen it. "Huh? What a thin aura?" "It''s strange, why is the aura here so scarce, but the aura absorbed by the Gate of Creation is so rich?" "Look at the sky, all the spiritual energy is above the sky, this is a deformed world." "So that''s it, a deformed world, but if I''m not wrong, the power to maintain this deformed world is those ladders." "There are eight monks in the sky, and their aura is that of a fairy!" "It''s actually a seventh-tier angel, which means that this is at least the sixth-tier world." "Great! The sixth-tier world is still the world where all the aura is concentrated in the sky." "There are countless treasures in the sky!" All the angels who came in were very excited. Soon, they also saw Yang Xuan below. "He is a freshman of our Dao Palace Good Fortune Academy, and also a disciple of Fairy Fengyu, a direct disciple of the Good Fortune faction." "At such a young age, he actually opened the door to a sixth-order world. After returning to this feat, I am afraid that he is already qualified to see the main body of the Gate of Creation." "Wait a minute, why is there the breath of the light of the beginning?" Just after these angels praised Yang Xuan, they suddenly felt a strange aura. It''s strange because this is an aura that shouldn''t appear here. That is because they felt this breath, they all looked at the Immortal Lord at the same time. However, the Immortal Holy Lord also looked confused. "It''s the breath of the beginning, and it''s also filled with the residual energy of the light of the beginning!" "Could it be that he was reincarnated into this world with the new students!" "But, how could he do this, how dare he do this, isn''t this ruining the reputation of our Dao Palace!" "The most important thing is that he didn''t do anything terrible." The Eternal Lord couldn''t help thinking in his heart. However. At this moment, another voice appeared behind him. "In the beginning, he actually came to this world!" "And just left not long ago, that terrifying remnant of the light of the beginning is still very obvious." "Recently, he has become more and more unscrupulous. It''s time for us to warn him." The Holy Creator appeared. As soon as he appeared, he immediately felt the breath of the light of the beginning. "Good Fortune, have you gone to the Mountain of Absolute Beginning yet?" The Eternal Holy Lord couldn''t help asking. "I''ve been there, he entered the reincarnation warehouse, just as we thought, he followed the new students into this world." "Wait a minute, news is coming!" That''s when. The Holy Creator was slightly taken aback. Then he suddenly said with a wry smile: "You can connect to the terminal of the main world and watch the news." "Now Heavenly Court and Lingshan are condemning us!" "Sure enough, I did a lot of things in this world in the early days." The two worlds are now connected, and the information from the Dao Palace can be transmitted here. Therefore, the Eternal Lord hurriedly read the news. As a result, at this moment, his face instantly became extremely ugly. "Why! In the beginning, what was he doing this for?" "Follow the candidates into this world, and then kill the freshmen in Heavenly Court and Lingshan?" "In the end, even some students in our own college are not going to let go. Is he going crazy?" The Eternal Lord watched the news in disbelief. The negative news about the Holy Lord in the early days has now spread across the screen. The eighth-rank Holy Lord of Lingshan and Heaven have already issued a statement condemning the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. They have all sent messages to the Taoist Palace, asking what the Taoist Palace wants. And most importantly, let Dao Palace give an explanation and make some compensation. "We''ll talk about the beginning of the matter later, let''s take this world down now." "But the things from the beginning should be resolved immediately after going back." "Don''t forget, he also forcibly broke into the Academy of Good Fortune before, intending to **** the chance of being a direct disciple of my lineage." "I suspect that there is something wrong with his exercises, and he may have lost his mind." After the Holy Lord Creation finished speaking, he began to command a large number of heavenly and true immortals in the Taoist palace, and began to attack the nearby celestial bodies. But he exchanged a glance with the Eternal Lord, and then flew towards the sky together. Their goal is to break into the upper realm of the ladder. Although the upper realm of the ladder is blocked by the Tianmen. The eight evil immortals also completely hid in the upper realm of the ladder and did not dare to come out. However, they overlooked one thing. That is the Holy Master of the eighth rank, who seems to be one level behind the Heavenly Immortal of the seventh rank. But in fact, not only is there a huge gap in strength, but also a huge gap in means. "It''s a very creative way to separate the two worlds and become a fairy alone!" "The immortals in this world can no longer be called immortals, but demons!" "Demon among demons!" "Several people become immortals, and all living beings suffer!" "With the sixth-level world personality, ten evil immortals were bred. Although they seem to be very powerful, they are destroying the foundation of this world." Chapter 176： "So, let''s take control of this world and restore it to life." The Holy Creator whispered. Immediately afterwards. A spiritual light flew out from the gate of good fortune on the ground. The aura carries endless breath of good fortune. After he flew into the hands of the Creation Lord. In an instant, a heavenly gate appeared. "The power of good fortune, the law of analysis!" This is the means of creating the Holy Lord. He opened the gate of heaven easily. Then, he led the Eternal Lord directly into the upper realm of the ladder. As for the other true immortals and heavenly immortals, they began to disperse to destroy the ladder. The battle between the two worlds has been decided! ¡­¡­¡­ The Upper Realm of the Ladder. The eight evil immortals didn''t know what to say after seeing the Holy Lord of Creation condensed out of the Heavenly Gate. "What kind of world is this group of people!" "They actually broke open the gate of heaven so easily!" "It''s okay, let''s run away and hide!" "Our upper world on the ladder is very big, try to deal with him as much as possible, and then find a chance to go to their world!" "Their world must be very strong!" The Eight Evil Immortals have lost the idea of ??fighting. The enemy is not only powerful, but also very terrifying. They just want to run now. But at this moment, they suddenly found that there was a strong tide around them for some reason. "not good!" "run!" The first reaction of the eight evil immortals was to flee separately! But at this moment, the endless tide had already wrapped them up. The eight evil immortals were all trapped at this moment. ¡­¡­¡­ Main world! The Land of Absolute Beginning, on the Tianshan Mountain of Absolute Beginning. The Holy Master of Absolute Beginning slowly walked out of the reincarnation chamber. bump! As soon as he came out, he crushed a huge pillar. A sinister expression appeared on his face. "Damn Lingshan!" "Damn the Second Master!" "He must be in Lingshan now, I''ll go find him right now!" "Be sure to ask them to give me an explanation!" The Lord of Absolute Beginning thought angrily. Then, he walked out of his reincarnation room. Buddha! Buddha! Buddha! "One finger of the ancient Buddha!" Just when the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning came out, a huge 963 finger suddenly appeared in the sky. The size of this finger exceeds the mountain peak. Its shape is like a pillar reaching the sky. With one finger, it seemed as if the entire Xianshan Mountain of Absolute Beginning was about to be crushed. "Puxian Bald Donkey, how dare you find me in the Dao Palace!" "You Lingshan did such a shameless thing, you still have the face to come to me and die!" The light of the beginning burst out instantly. The Holy Master in the beginning also hit with all his strength, but now he is really aggrieved and ruthless. The holy lord of the eighth rank of himself was reincarnated in advance to the world of cultivating immortals on the ladder, but was killed by someone. He wanted to find Yang Xuan, but no one saw him, so he died in the hands of the monk. Now, the monk is still knocking on the door. There is no bullying like this. This is not the most angry Holy Master in the beginning. What annoyed him the most was. When he released the light of the beginning, he resisted the finger of the ancient Buddha of Samantabhadra. The words of Samantabhadra have also been passed down. "Old man in the early days, you, a majestic eighth-rank Holy Master, actually did something like slaughtering newborns, it''s just frantic." "He even wanted to kill all the freshmen, so Bi! Lian!" While talking, the Samantabhadra monk launched an attack. "You put P!" The Holy Master of the Beginning almost vomited blood from anger. Although he killed some freshmen, he thought that the massacre was definitely not a complete extermination. "I have entered the world of freshman assessment, but your Second Master Mage entered earlier than me!" "The dignified eighth-level holy monk not only sneaked into the freshman assessment world, but also sneaked up on me. Now he wants to pre-empt the strike and frame me with dirty water!" "Is this the level of your holy monks in Lingshan?" The Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning''s expression became ferocious. Only then did he realize that the people in Lingshan could be so shameless. However! above the sky. The Samantabhadra monk who had just rushed over heard the words of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning below, and his anger also shot up into the sky. "Holy Lord in the beginning, you are really good, the dignified Holy Master is so shameless!" "You were clearly in the freshman assessment world. In order to obliterate our disciples from Lingshan, you were finally attacked by the immortals of that world, and you returned from your death." "Now, they are still framing us!" "No matter how strong your Dao Palace is, you can still distort the facts under the gaze of so many people!" "Perhaps your Dao Palace is stronger than my Lingshan, but if you are like this, we will join forces with Heavenly Court. I don''t think the two Dao friends of Dao Palace, Fortune and Immortality, are so shameless." The anger of the Samantabhadra monk in Lingshan has turned into a huge Buddha''s palm. The Buddha''s palm slapped directly towards the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. Under his anger, it seemed that countless Buddhas were glaring at him. This blow, just being seen by someone, will attack that person''s mind. "Puxian bald donkey, die for me!" The Holy Lord in the beginning was too lazy to explain. He thought of Lingshan''s style of work, this group of monks likes to make the enemy''s reputation first. He believed that Lingshan wanted to deal with him in this way. Chapter 115 New Title: Perfect Reincarnation (Subscribe) The world of ladder cultivating immortals! Boom! Boom! Countless magic spells and artillery fire are hitting the ladder. The existence of those sixth and seventh ranks, although because they are in the lower realm, the recovery speed of their aura is extremely slow. However, there are very few practitioners who have reached the sixth and seventh ranks who have not fought in the World War. Therefore, everyone brought the elixir to restore spiritual power. Even in a world that is completely utterly insane. They can support a big battle. The evil immortals in the world of Tianti Cultivation have never seen this scene before. What''s more, they were trapped by the sea of ??eternal life of the eternal holy lord. But just half an hour. Ninety-nine and eighty-one ladders were broken in half. The whole world was shaking violently. "I won''t participate in the next battle!" "I have done everything that should be done, everything that can be done." "And the credit lies with me. I have a teacher for this. I think I will benefit a lot." "It''s time to return to the main world and let the body condense the golden core." Yang Xuan took a step back. But before he could leave, he saw a beautiful woman standing behind him. "You did it!" The fairy-like woman walked up to Yang Xuan, and tapped lightly on the gate of good fortune. Soon, a special channel was formed. "Go back, take this body directly to the Reincarnation Chamber, and tell Taling to choose fusion." "In this way, you will get the perfect golden core and get as much energy fusion as possible." "When the two worlds are connected, the time flow of this world will be the same as ours in the future." "The Holy Lord of Creation will definitely create a clone of the Gate of Creation here later." "As the gate of creation in this world, you are open, and you will have one ten thousandth of material ownership." "Don''t underestimate this one ten-thousandth. Even if the whole world has a lot of resources, if you mine it yourself, you may not be able to mine much." "But Dao Palace is different. We now have seven worlds, and billions of lives are at our disposal." "When the tens of billions of other world dao palaces in the third and fourth tiers come to develop this world, one ten-thousandth of the material is enough to make you one of the top richest people in the main world." Chapter 177： "Even if I am a teacher, I won''t dare to pretend to be rich in front of you in the future." Fairy Feng Yu said softly. As he said, opening the gate of good fortune this time directly made Yang Xuan''s wealth soar to the level of a heavenly immortal in an instant. World Trailblazer is just that. After all, it is too difficult to open up a world. In the world controlled by Dao Palace before, hundreds or thousands of reincarnated people worked together to create and open the gate of good fortune. In other words, those one-ten-thousandth resources have to be divided into hundreds or thousands of shares. But Yang Xuan, he did it by himself. Although a lot of manpower and material resources have been mobilized, every reincarnated person is not a collaborator with him. So the credit goes to him alone. So one ten-thousandth of the world''s resources, he will enjoy alone. Even if the Holy Master saw this resource, he would not take it seriously. One ten-thousandth of a world''s resources is exclusive to one person, and it''s hard to know how many people will die of envy if they tell it. "Teacher, I''m going back to form the alchemy first!" "I have a feeling, this time my golden core will definitely be extra dazzling!" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he walked towards the passage created for him by the Gate of Creation. "Go!" "I believe that your golden elixir will definitely become a top-grade elixir!" Fairy Feng Yu had actually found Yang Xuan''s reincarnated body a long time ago. But she didn''t appear for the first time just now because she was doing something. This matter is to secretly use the power of the Gate of Creation to check the purity of Yang Xuan''s true spirit. Fortunately, Yang Xuan''s true spirit was not polluted at all. This also means that Yang Xuan didn''t play two-player games or multi-player games. Therefore, Fairy Fengyu was very satisfied. "Thank you, teacher, then see you later, teacher!" "Well, let''s go!" Yang Xuan took one last look at his teacher, and then walked into the passage. At the same time, Liu Hongyu also crushed the return talisman in a corner of the Great Chu Xianchao. He transmitted his physical body in this world directly back to the main world. ¡­¡­¡­ main world. School of Good Fortune, Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan slowly opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was his own evaluation. Real name: Yang Xuan Number of Reincarnations: 3 1. Ordinary Urban World (SSS Perfect Level) Reincarnation achievements: Invincible in the world, the kingdoms unite, create idealism, break the shackles, and upgrade the world. 2. Doomsday of Spiritual Recovery (Supreme Reincarnation) Reincarnation achievements: Invincible in the world, suppress the doomsday, recast the gate of ghosts, save the world, unite the two worlds, and reincarnate supremely (the only one) Supreme Reincarnation: Your deeds have surpassed the evaluation principle, allowing the Tower of True Reincarnation to obtain all the authority of a world for the first time, so it was given the title of "Supreme Reincarnation". 3. The World of Heavenly Ladder Cultivation (Perfect Reincarnation!) Reincarnation achievements: Invincible in the world, unifying the lower world, breaking the shackles, lifting the shackles, purifying the poison of the world, communicating with the two worlds, and reincarnating perfectly. Perfect reincarnation: You communicate with the two worlds, and the reincarnated body perfectly returns to the main body, which can be perfectly integrated. Reincarnation level: level 1 authority The current authority of the Reincarnation Tower: 1 get: 1. True spirit points: 300 million (has reached the upper limit of the world of Tianti Cultivation) 2. Six Paths of Reincarnation Golden Elixir, Heaven level. Looking at what he got, Yang Xuan couldn''t help but smile. Three hundred million true spirit points. This is already a huge sum of money. With this huge sum of money, he can buy a lot of supplies. But Yang Xuan directly used his level 1 authority ability. Found one of his most desired items. "The seed of the spiritual dream world¡¨¡¨!" Price: 300 million Spirit Points Introduction: 1. Refining the seeds of the spiritual dream world, you can get a portable spiritual dream world. 2. To imprint the Confucian Dream Realm for others, you can pull the other party into the spiritual dream realm. 3. The mind manifests, interfering with external objects with the mind (the consumption is determined according to the power of its own manifestation) This is the item that Yang Xuan is looking for. Although if you buy this item, you will consume all the true spirit points you have obtained this time in one go. However, this item is extremely important to Yang Xuan. Because it is the seed of a virtual world. This item can only be purchased by authorized persons. In other words, although it sells for 300 million. But even the existence of the Creation Lord, the Primordial Lord, and the Eternal Lord cannot be purchased. But after Yang Xuan established the Reincarnation Hall, this item, the Tower Spirit, was recommended to him. After buying this, he can directly communicate with the people in his reincarnation hall in the main world. You don''t have to worry about being discovered by others. And this ability can also be used in individual reincarnation worlds. So this is the ability that Yang Xuan wanted very much. After spending 300 million true spirit points, Yang Xuan didn''t feel bad at all. He knew that light was the last resource brought to him by the world of Tianti Cultivation Immortals. If you were to find someone to exchange your true spirit points, it would be far more than adding a zero after 300 million. "Huh! Refining succeeded!" After the exchange was completed, Yang Xuan directly chose refining. With the state of spiritual manifestation, Yang Xuan easily refined this dream seed. After refining. Yang Xuan immediately started the most important link. "Taling, perfectly integrate my reincarnated body with my main body." This time, Yang Xuan only consumed 10,000 true spirit points. Immediately afterwards, Ta Ling released a burst of energy, which directly disintegrated his reincarnated body, turning it into the purest energy. This energy was finally integrated into the Golden Elixir of the Six Paths of Samsara. In the end, the Six Paths Samsara Golden Elixir, which exudes endless mysterious light, slowly flew towards Yang Xuan. "Successful!" "I''m already a Golden Core cultivator!" "And this power, under the primordial spirit, I am invincible!" "Even ordinary Yuanshen monks are no match for me!" When Yang Xuan received the Golden Elixir of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, he immediately discovered that his strength was exponentially increasing. With the help of Ta Ling, Jin Dan directly integrated into his body. Swallowing a golden pill into my stomach, my life is up to me. Boom! Lei Ting appeared, and Lei Jie actually appeared above Creation Academy. The Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, however, exudes the power of crossing the tribulation comparable to that of a real immortal. Many people from the School of Good Fortune thought that a certain person was going to break through the Golden Immortal. But when they saw that the one who crossed the catastrophe was a freshman at the golden core stage, they were all stunned. Especially after discovering that this is Yang Xuan, various recordings appeared again. Everything about Yang Xuan is now the hottest topic in the Taoist Palace. The golden core calamity should have been a three-nine-day calamity. But what Yang Xuan attracted, the calamity is six or nine days of calamity. The six thunderbolts did not come one by one, but all together. But when the thunder disaster fell, Yang Xuan did not dodge or defend himself. He just opened his mouth slightly and took out his golden core. Then, he slowly stretched out his hand and took off the golden core. He even whispered in his mouth: Now that my life is up to me, the cremated golden lotus of the Six Paths. Hula! Jin Dan burst out with a huge breath. When the six-nine thunder tribulation fell, it touched Yang Xuan''s golden core. Yang Xuan''s golden core actually exploded. The energy of Lei Jie was also perfectly integrated with the energy mist formed by the shattered golden core. "Did it explode?" "Exploded?" "Am I dazzled?" "Could it be that the first freshman of our Dao Palace died?" "Why is this happening?" Chapter 178： The freshmen, who didn''t know why, thought that Yang Xuan had failed in crossing the tribulation. Jin Dan was the first to die without encountering the thunder robbery. However, under the watchful eyes of the teachers and students of the Good Fortune Academy who did not participate in the World War. After Yang Xuan''s golden core exploded, he didn''t have any influence. His face was pale and he vomited blood. He didn''t have any of these failures. Even, his spirit is still exceptionally good. "No! This is not a failure to cross the tribulation, but a success to cross the tribulation!" "I just don''t know why, but there is a mutation in his golden core." People with good eyesight immediately knew that this must be a good thing for Yang Xuan. Someone also discovered another crucial piece of information. "Wait a minute, I''m a cultivator of the fourth-level Primordial Spirit Stage, why did I feel the trembling from instinct when I saw this third-level golden core!" "It''s not just trembling, I seem to feel the threat of my life!" "That is to say, Yang Xuan''s cup of golden pill is so powerful that it surpasses Yuanshen?" Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and everyone couldn''t believe their own guesses. However, he had to believe it. bump! That''s when. Suddenly a burst of energy flew over from afar. The target was directed at Yang Xuan. It was a light. Pure white flawless light. Light that shines on all. It is also the light that melts everything. The Lord of Absolute Beginning made a move. He actually attacked Yang Xuan again when the two great lords of good fortune and eternal life were fighting in the world. As soon as he made a move, it was the light of the beginning, this kind of power that would directly kill Yang Xuan. It is a pity that it was just when his light of the beginning was about to hit Yang Xuan. A huge door blocked the light of the beginning. "Prime beginning! You are too much!" The voice of the Holy Creator came from the void. His body is still attacking the world of Tianti Cultivation, but with the assistance of the Immortal Lord. In addition to the remaining evil immortals in the world of Tianti Cultivation Immortals, there are eight in total. So he can completely distract himself from guarding Yang Xuan. Even the one that Fairy Fengyu opened at the Gate of Good Fortune contacted the Holy Lord Good Fortune, hoping that he could pay more attention to Yang Xuan. But in the situation where neither the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning nor the Holy Lord of Creation knew, Yang Xuan was actually plotting against the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. The momentum of his crossing the catastrophe is already great. But it stands to reason that in this situation, he should keep a low profile, the main body should not fly into the sky and release his golden core. But that''s what he did. All of this is to stimulate the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning who is fighting against the Holy Monk of Lingshan over there. A holy master level existence. So aggrieved to die in the reincarnation world. Now, he was splashed with dirty water again and knocked on the door. No matter how good-natured the Holy Master of the Absolute Beginning was, it was impossible for him not to be angry at all. Therefore, Yang Xuan knew that once he made a big noise here, the chance of the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning attacking him was at least 80%. And since I have contributed so much to the Good Fortune faction, the Holy Lord Good Fortune will definitely protect me. So at this time, Yang Xuan has a chance to operate. He resisted the light of the beginning at the moment when the Creation Lord resisted the light of the beginning. Directly mobilized the primordial light in his body. Then, the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning was stunned. The Holy Creator was also stunned. Just when the light of the beginning enveloped Yang Xuan''s body, the Holy Creator roared furiously at the Holy Lord of the Beginning. "¡§In the beginning! You have gone too far!" "unacceptable!" "I don''t want this world today, and I want to let you know why the three elements of the Dao Palace are the first!" The Holy Lord Creation, who was in a rage, had already started mobilizing the Gate of Creation, intending to return to his real body, and was going to have a fight with the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. In the distance, the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning, who was still fighting against the Holy Monk of Lingshan Puxian, also looked bewildered at this time. "No! Not me!" "I didn''t! I didn''t! You set me up!" "Good fortune! It was you who wanted to kill Yang Xuan. You used the power of good fortune to evolve the light of the beginning." "I understand. This is your plan. You have united with Lingshan and Tianting." "What do you want to do? Are you going to bully me?" The Holy Lord in the beginning was not stupid. Now that the matter has come to this point, he would be too stupid if he couldn''t see that these things were definitely not coincidences. If, if these things were not tricky, he would not be unworthy of being the Holy Master. But, so what if you know. All the evidence now points to the Holy Lord in the beginning. At this time, the Holy Creator (Hi Wang Nuo) will not stand with him, let alone the Holy Lord of Eternal Life. The Lord of Absolute Beginning probably knew that he could no longer survive in the Dao Palace. But when he thought about it carefully, it would be good if Yang Xuan died. At least Yang Xuan is dead, let him relieve his anger. But just when he thought so, something unexpected happened to Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan, who was surrounded by the light of primordial beginning, suddenly appeared a lotus platform with six petals under his feet. Around the lotus platform, there are black and white flames. The flames formed a huge Tai Chi pattern. Black is the fire of reincarnation. White is the light of the beginning. Jindan Hualien. A golden pill in the shape of a lotus platform. Its rank: Heaven level! After the Holy Master in the beginning saw this, he no longer knew what to do. After the Holy Creator saw this, he was no longer in a hurry to return to the main world. "Haha! Good fortune! This is good fortune! Great good fortune!" "At the beginning! I still have to thank you now. I didn''t expect that you would know to leave a successor for the Taoist palace under such circumstances." "Forget it, since you are so generous, I will decide not to argue with you today!" "Yang Xuan is the Son of God from the same lineage as you were in the beginning!" "When he grows up, he will be the new Holy Lord of the Beginning." The Holy Creator said happily. Although his body did not return, he continued to guard Yang Xuan. "impossible!" "This is impossible! He refined my primordial light!" "He got the light of the beginning??" The heart of the Holy Lord in the beginning was confused. "good chance!" "Buddha moves mountains!" Just in time, the holy monk of Lingshan Puxian seized the opportunity, directly picked up the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning, and then slammed down hard, directly smashing the body of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning into the ground. "Do it! Mirror!" At this time, another eighth-ranked Holy Master of Lingshan, the Holy Monk of Mingjing, also appeared. Taking this opportunity, the two holy monks directly performed a Buddhist secret technique. "Heavenly Demons surrender! Eternal suppression!" "If you don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell!" Repression! Repression! Two holy monks, one bright and the other dark. Even at the time when the Holy Lord was in a state of disarray. Really completed the eighth-level sealing secret method. Chapter 116 Lord of Heaven! Supreme God! Come! (seeking subscription) The two eighth-level holy monks join hands, and the power that erupts is extremely terrifying. Although the battle of the three of them was in the Immortal Mountain of Absolute Beginning, the Land of Absolute Beginning. However, the aftermath of terror. Powerful Buddhist thoughts. However, Yang Xuan, who was far away in the Creation Academy, who had just turned the golden lotus into a pill, felt a sense of oppression. Not to mention the people from the Absolute Beginning faction in the Land of Absolute Beginning. The pressure they felt was a bit more than that of Yang Xuan. ¡­¡­¡­ The Land of Absolute Beginning, at the foot of the Immortal Mountain of Absolute Beginning. After the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning looked at the Buddha''s light that enveloped him, his face became extremely ferocious. "Want to seal me, dream!" He roared, and his whole body finally turned into a pure white light. This is an ability that belongs exclusively to the eighth level, the Holy Master level. Chapter 179： Ten thousand ways return to one, the law of body incarnation. Completely transform everything about yourself into your strongest law. All power, all turned into one. This is equivalent to exerting one''s own strength to the extreme. Under such a posture. The Holy Lord in the beginning is equal to the light in the beginning. He became the conscious primordial light. "The law of body incarnation, actually directly activates such an ability!" "This Holy Lord in the beginning is going crazy." The holy monks of the two great spirit mountains all frowned. Although they succeeded in one blow, it has to be said that the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning is very powerful. In the light of the beginning. All things become one, all things dissolve. Their demon-subduing supernatural powers in Lingshan all showed signs of assimilation when the light of the primordial light appeared. "snort!" "The sky has nine levels, and the earth has eighteen levels!" "All the immortals listen to the order, and the gods manifest!" "The upper seal is ninefold, and the lower town is eighteenth!" "All thoughts are sealed, all gods are destroyed!" Just when there was a crack in the joint seal of the two holy monks. A cold voice appeared from the void in the Land of Absolute Beginning. Immediately afterwards, a seal divided into two layers was connected to the seals of the two great monks. First, the Nine Layers of Clouds sealed the primordial spirit. Then the 18th floor of the underworld suppresses the physical body. "The secret method of the heavenly court, the seal method of the blue sky and the yellow spring." Nine layers of green fall, the underworld of the underworld. The eighth-level terrifying sealing method. If you want to practice this method, you have to visualize the entire heaven, the nine heavens, and the eighteen levels of hell. The heaven of the main world, with the conquered nine worlds, has become the present Nine Heavens. With many powerful demiplanes, eighteen levels of **** were refined. The demiplanes are much weaker than the real world. But the eighteen interlocking demiplanes are at least equivalent to the power of six worlds. Although in the nine worlds controlled by the 963 Heavenly Court, one of the sixth and fifth ranks is free, and the others are all third and fourth ranks. But the power of the world is different from the power of individuals. For example, the Holy Lord of Creation and the Holy Lord of Immortality are now in the world of tens of thousands of ladder practice. After they entered, the heavenly punishment from the power of the world could not help them. But their own power will also be suppressed to the seventh level, unable to exert the full power of the Holy Master level. This is the difference between world power and personal strength. And this new Holy Lord, when he made a move, he communicated with the power of the nine worlds and eighteen half-planes, and suppressed the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. Its method caused the expressions of the two great monks to change drastically. Because they already knew who it was. "Lord of Heaven!" "Supreme God!" "Its title: Eternal!" Both the two holy monks couldn''t help but say the title of the visitor. One of the transcendent forces of the main world. The Lord of Heaven is here! Heaven is different from other transcendent forces. This is a transcendent force with equal rank and extremely strict rules. There is only one holy master in the eighth rank. But it is this one that makes the Heavenly Court a transcendent force, the only existence in the Taoist Palace. The reason is because she is very strong. Cultivation, strength, resourcefulness, and methods are all crimes in this world. After he built the Heavenly Court, he made an extremely terrifying declaration. Before I became an immortal, there were no immortals in the world. I have not become a Taoist master, and there is no Taoist master in this world! She is the first true immortal, the first heavenly immortal, and the first holy master in the reincarnated world. If it weren''t for the Dao Palace''s great opportunity to discover the great world of good fortune, and use the gate of good fortune to conquer the world. In the end, the three great lords of good fortune, eternal life, and the beginning of time appeared. Then the head of today''s transcendental forces is the Heavenly Court. But even now, even if there is only one Holy Lord in the Heavenly Court, its power ranking is above Lingshan. There are even more rumors that the Lord of the Heavenly Court, the Eternal Heavenly Emperor, has made great achievements and found a way to break through and become the ninth rank. "Eternal Immortal Emperor!" "Why! Why are you attacking me!" The immortal thought of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning was transmitted layer by layer from the endless light of Absolute Beginning. He didn''t understand why Heavenly Court had to intervene. "I don''t need to explain to you what I do!" "However, I can tell you what happened today." "After all, this is just a transaction, and you are the goods of the transaction." The cold (ccff) voice of the Eternal Heavenly Emperor appeared in the ears of everyone in the Dao Palace and Lingshan. In the next second, the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning knew what had happened. "Good fortune, eternal life, you betrayed me!" Although the Holy Lord in the beginning hasn''t figured it out yet. But at this moment, he at least understood what situation he was in. The duel between the Holy Masters is ever-changing in every instant. At this moment, the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning thought of why he became like this. It was the variable, it was Yang Xuan. His own light of the beginning was refined by Yang Xuan, that is to say, he has an extra heir inexplicably. Therefore, the importance of the Holy Lord in the early days to the Dao Palace, that is, his status, has undergone earth-shaking changes in the Dao Palace. Because, from the only owner of the light of the beginning, he has become a powerful eighth-level holy master. It is still the eighth-level combat power that often breaks the order and hinders the development of the Dao Palace. "Therefore! Do you want to kick me out!" "Good fortune, eternal life, you two just made a decision!" "You see someone conceived the supernatural power of the light of the beginning, so you want to take this opportunity to sacrifice me to the Eternal Heavenly Emperor!" "Good calculation! Really good calculation!" The Holy Lord in the beginning expressed the thoughts of the other two Holy Lords. This time, he really guessed right. "The Eternal Emperor has my light of the beginning, so the ninth rank is just around the corner!" "Her heaven will rule the world!" "Could it be that you plan to become his servants and her lackeys?" "There are also two old bald donkeys from Lingshan, you have all been tricked." "That Master Miao is the eighth-rank holy monk hidden in your Lingshan." "Let me go out now, I will join your Lingshan directly." "Otherwise the Dao Palace and the Heavenly Court will be united, plus your Great Master Miao, the next eighth-rank Holy Master to fall will definitely be one of your two holy monks." Although the Holy Lord in the beginning could not figure out the cause, he already knew the general trend ahead. So he started to sow discord. At the same time, win over the two holy monks from Lingshan. The two holy monks also sensed something was wrong at this moment. Master Miao, they have never heard of this existence. But just after they jointly suppressed the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning, the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning just showed the reincarnation screen to the two of them. Indeed, there was a great Buddhist power who reincarnated with him and killed the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. In other words, the students who had just returned from Lingshan saw all illusions. In the world of reincarnation, the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning passed away, so what appeared afterwards was fake. That is to say, in the reincarnated world that the examinee went to, the person who established the Immortal Dynasty of Absolute Beginning was not the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. Everyone knows that the Gate of Creation can simulate the Primordial Light. The reason why the Gate of Creation is powerful is because it can simulate most of the supernatural powers. Even sometimes the deduction and simulation are better than the real thing. Good luck, all-encompassing. Create nature and create sentient beings. The two holy monks from Lingshan knew immediately that they had been tricked. "Good intentions! Good means!" "Plunder the foundation of the Holy Lord of the Beginning with a new life, and then sell the Holy Lord of the Beginning to the Eternal Emperor." "With such a big game, the two of us are probably also in their calculations." The holy monks of Lingshan looked at each other. Then, Lingshan''s face changed rapidly. In the next second, they let go of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning and wanted to leave the Dao Palace. They didn''t suspect Yang Xuan at all. Who would have thought that the introduction would be Yang Xuan in a duel at the level of the Holy Lord. ¡­¡­¡­ the other side. Chapter 180： The will avatar of the Eternal Holy Lord also returned to the Dao Palace. Although, he is now in a state of confusion. The good way of the Holy Lord of Good Fortune secretly channeled so many things, not only solving the troubles of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. He also won over Tianting and dealt with Lingshan by the way. Simply terrible. "Hmph! Old bald donkey, where is my Taoist Palace?" The voice of the Eternal Lord appeared first. Immediately afterwards. The endless sea of ??eternal life directly formed a huge prison, covering the land that happened to be the beginning. The first person who was shocked by his move was not the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning, nor the two holy monks of Lingshan, nor the Eternal Heavenly Emperor. The first person who was shocked by him was the Holy Creator. Even, on the other side of the Heavenly Ladder Cultivation World. The body of the Holy Lord of Creation couldn''t help but glance at the Holy Lord of Eternal Life. I thought to myself: "This holy lord of eternal life, usually does not show mountains or waters, but he has secretly calculated so many things." "No wonder, he has been telling me about the Holy Lord in the beginning today." "fair enough!" "The Holy Lord in the beginning is already a cancer." The Holy Lord of Creation thought so, and nodded to the Holy Lord of Eternal Life. Then the Holy Lord of Eternal Life smiled knowingly, and nodded to the Holy Lord of Creation. The Lord of Eternal Life secretly said: "Sure enough, it was made by good fortune. It is true and easy to calculate!" But what he didn''t know was that the Holy Lord of Creation also secretly said in his heart: "Sure enough, the Holy Lord of Eternal Life did it. I''m afraid he has already set his sights on Taichu." then. The Creation Lord hurriedly launched an attack on the two holy monks who were about to escape. "The Holy Lord of Eternal Life is right! Even if it is the Holy Lord, don''t even think about coming in my Dao Palace whenever you want, and leaving whenever you want!" The Holy Creator also made a move. The powerful gate of good fortune directly evolved thousands of dharma gates, and they all attacked the two holy monks together. It''s just that the two of them, Immortality and Creation, are clones after all. The damage done to the two holy monks is not high. But just when the two holy monks were about to leave the territory of the Dao Palace. The Eternal Emperor of Heaven made a move. "I declare that Heavenly Court and Dao Palace have formally formed an alliance." "One day in the future, the Heavenly Court will not persecute the Taoist Palace!" "If I become the ninth-level Taoist master, there must be no Taoist Palace where the sword of Heaven is pointed!" It was still an extremely cold voice. It seems that hearing this voice will freeze people up for a while. She is the Eternal Emperor. She alone is heaven. I am the only one in all worlds, and the Dao is eternal. The title is eternal. The image of Eternal Heavenly Emperor himself is a woman who seems to be born from Dao Yun. Although she is a woman, she has the appearance of an emperor. This emperor is not a mortal emperor. It is Endless Void, the Lord of all beings in the heavens and worlds. She just stood there, and there was a feeling of wanting to surrender and worship. As the eternal emperor''s cold eyes turned, it seemed that there was a cold light shooting out, and everyone who watched her felt an invisible pressure. Facing the two holy monks fleeing from Lingshan, Eternal Heavenly Emperor raised his right hand slightly. A chill flashed through the fairy ring in his hand. This made the two holy Buddhas of Lingshan who were evacuating couldn''t help but carefully look at the person in front of them. snort! A slight cold snort came from the mouth of the Eternal Heavenly Emperor. Then, a long sword slowly emerged from the void. As soon as this sword is released, the world will turn and the stars will move, and the sky and the earth will turn pale. Everything in the world is at this moment, feeling the terrifying coercion. Most of the monks in the palace couldn''t help but knelt down and worshiped the Eternal Emperor. Their consciousness was conquered by that sword! With the help of the spirit of the world, Yang Xuandu stubbornly resisted the terrifying power of the Heavenly Emperor. The Eternal Emperor reached out to hold the long sword. In the blink of an eye, the two beams of light were fleeting. Immediately afterwards, the corner of Eternal Heavenly Emperor''s mouth twitched into a sneer. Her goal is accomplished. puff! puff! Following the Eternal Emperor''s attack, the two holy monks soon spewed out a mouthful of blood. They are hurt. "Heavenly Emperor Sword!" "We will remember the grace of this sword!" But because the Eternal Heavenly Emperor also wants to suppress the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. Therefore, there are no two Buddhist sages left behind. no way. Although everyone is a Holy Master, and in terms of individual combat power, the Eternal Heavenly Emperor must be the strongest one. However, she can''t go all out right now. For her, refining the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning is the most important thing now. "Eternal, let me go!" "I am willing to surrender to you and serve you!" The two holy monks left a sentence quickly, and then turned into Buddha''s light and left the Taoist palace. After they fled, the Eternal Heavenly Emperor did not pursue them, but turned his attention to the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. ¡­¡­¡­ At the beginning of the fairy mountain. Two minutes after the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning was sealed by the Eternal Holy Lord. I couldn''t help but begged for forgiveness. "Eternity, for the sake of pursuing you and giving you gifts, let me go!" In order to survive, the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning said some things that outsiders did not know. That is, the Holy Lord in the beginning once pursued the Eternal Emperor, wanting to make him his Taoist companion. However, apparently he was rejected by the Eternal Emperor. Later, the Eternal Battleship built by the Holy Lord in the beginning came again, and it was intended to be used as a betrothal gift in pursuit of the Eternal Holy Lord. Unfortunately, this time not only was he rejected, but he was also beaten into a pig''s head. But this is still very well understood by the high-level leaders of many factions. The most important thing is that the attributes of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning and the Eternal Emperor of Heaven are very similar. The law of the Holy Lord level of the Eternal Heavenly Emperor is the eternal light. The law of the Holy Lord level of the Immortal Emperor of Absolute Beginning is the Light of Absolute Beginning. The attributes of the two complement each other. If you combine to become a Taoist couple, you can actually go a step further. However, since the Eternal Heavenly Emperor knew about this matter, all his considerations were to find an opportunity to refine the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning. She never considered becoming the Taoist companion of the Holy Lord in the beginning. "Eternal Heavenly Emperor!" "You don''t stop, I''d rather blow myself up than let you get my light of the beginning." After a while. Seeing that the Eternal Heavenly Emperor ignored him, the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning finally planned to take that last step. But. Eternal Heavenly Emperor had a sneer on his face, and then turned to look at Yang Xuan. hum! A space fluctuation flashed, and soon Yang Xuan appeared in front of the Eternal Emperor. Chapter 117 The Fall of the Holy Lord, Rain of Blood from the Sky (Subscribe) Sudden change. Yang Xuan didn''t even react. "It''s space transfer!" When Yang Xuan came to his senses, he saw beside him, there was actually a person with the same height as him standing beside him. A woman full of endless coercion all over her body. This woman is too oppressive. The aura around it made Yang Xuan even more unable to help but want to surrender. However, the six golden lotuses in his body exuded two forces. One strand is the inflammation of the Six Paths. The flames of the Six Paths turned into strands of black flames, ~ stabilizing Yang Xuan''s body. The other strand is the light of the beginning. The light of primordial beginning turned into the light of transmission, enveloping Yang Xuan''s golden core, releasing a cool breath, guarding Yang Xuan''s mind. That''s why he held back and didn''t kneel down to the woman in front of him. "I have seen the Supreme God!" Yang Xuan naturally knew the identity of the woman, so he bowed lightly according to the etiquette of the Taoist Palace. "You are very good!" "The power of the mutated golden pill is several levels stronger than my original golden pill!" Chapter 181： "During the golden core period, you are already the first person." "I heard that there was once a giant spirit **** in the heaven, who treated you with a rebellious attitude when he sent you an invitation. It should be him." After the Eternal Heavenly Emperor brought Yang Xuan over. Suddenly this matter came up. Then, she scratched at the void again. Immediately afterwards, a **** of war in golden armor was caught by her. This is a sixth-order true god. It was also the giant spirit **** who was in charge of recruiting students. "Master Heavenly Emperor!" The giant spirit gods were a little confused. Have no idea what''s going on. "A mere sixth-order true immortal actually caused my Heavenly Court to lose a Taoist-level seed." "Damn you!" Snapped! The Giant Spirit God wanted to say something else. But when the Eternal Heavenly Emperor''s jade hand squeezed it, it directly crushed Jue Lingshen. A true god. Just like an ant, it was directly crushed by the Eternal Emperor. "Master Heavenly Emperor, this really makes me panic!" Yang Xuan said so, but there was no change on his face. This situation made Eternal Heavenly Emperor appreciate Yang Xuan even more. "You are very good, do you want to consider being my disciple!" "This emperor has not had a single disciple until now!" Eternal Emperor suddenly made a suggestion. A suggestion that made Yang Xuan''s heart flutter for a moment. But when Yang Xuan thought of his silly Baitian teacher, he smiled slightly. Then, he shook his head at Eternal Heavenly Emperor. "very good!" "really good!" "You know, you are the first man to reject this emperor!" "Although this Emperor has never made such a request to anyone." "However, the more you are like this, the more this emperor will not let you go." The Eternal Heavenly Emperor suddenly turned around and met Yang Xuan''s eyes. Then, she slowly stretched out her hand. Fingers like white jade lightly touched Yang Xuan''s face. Stare carefully at the boy in front of him. "Little guy, the Emperor of Japan will not embarrass you today!" "Because this emperor has reached an agreement with Creation." "However, this emperor has never set eyes on a single person in his life. Since you have been favored by this emperor, sooner or later it will be this emperor''s." "Cherish the time with your current teacher, sooner or later you will become my disciple." Eternal Heavenly Emperor said very much himself. In other words, her tone of voice was not confident, but a matter of course. As soon as she finished speaking, a huge energy burst out along her fingers in an instant. Then, a light! A light symbolizing endless eternity and supreme nobility instantly appeared at her fingertips. Then, Immortal Emperor Eternal put his fingers lightly on Yang Xuan''s lips. Hiss! The light that symbolizes eternity and supreme nobility flows into Yang Xuan''s body along the fingers of the Eternal Emperor. Yang Xuan''s body and spirit have been greatly improved at this moment. But at the same time, the Eternal Heavenly Emperor also took out a breath of primordial energy from Yang Xuan''s body. However, this is not the end. In the next second, another white-gold light turned into an illusory sword and entered Yang Xuan''s body. At this moment, Yang Xuan was really shocked. The previous Eternal Light was fine, it faintly coincided with its own Light of Absolute Beginning and complemented each other. But as soon as this ray of light appeared, it exuded endless majesty and aura, as well as a terrifying killing aura. This is a sword light, a sword energy. This Heavenly Emperor Sword Qi from the Eternal Heavenly Emperor is comparable to a single attack from the eighth rank. "This is a sword energy!" "Its personality, the eighth rank!" "And it''s still a sword intent that has been stripped of its aura and has no owner at all." "That is to say, with a single thought, I can unleash a blow comparable to the eighth-level Holy Master." "This sword is still the supreme sword that carries the majesty of the Emperor of Heaven." "This gift is too much!" Yang Xuan looked at the Eternal Emperor in disbelief. I don''t understand why the other party gave me such a big gift. Forget about the eternal light. An eternal light, Yang Xuan can completely exchange it with the light of the beginning. But it is an eighth-level masterless sword energy that can be used safely and securely. This is a super gift, Yang Xuan''s current wealth cannot afford such a price. No! He pays nothing extra. Because he has already paid. "Yang Xuan, this is the reward you deserve!" "The first eternal light is what I exchanged with you for the light of the beginning." "The second sword qi is because of refining the light of the beginning, so that the Lord of the beginning was abandoned by the Dao Palace, and finally gave me the opportunity to refine it for revenge." Eternal Heavenly Emperor didn''t wait for Yang Xuan to ask, he said why he did that. After Yang Xuan finished listening, he didn''t continue to ask. Because he knew that besides these circumstances, there was another layer of reason. That is, the deal between the Eternal Heavenly Emperor and the Creation Lord. He knew that the Creation Lord must have asked the Eternal Emperor to benefit him. "Okay, write it down and watch it quietly!" "The fall of a holy master is rare." "Perhaps, he will become the first Holy Master to fall in our world." When Eternal Heavenly Emperor said this, he released a powerful blow with the help of the light of primordial origin obtained from Yang Xuan. "In the beginning, your light in the beginning is very strong. Originally, if you blew yourself up, I couldn''t stop you." "But now you are sealed by me first, and I have obtained the light of the beginning from the same origin as you." "The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed by an ant nest!" "That''s it!" "With this ray of light from the beginning, your end is already doomed." When Eternal Heavenly Emperor said this, there was a smile on his face. After laughing, she was slightly taken aback again. I seem to have no effect for a long time. How long is it. Ten years, one hundred years? It''s been so long that she doesn''t understand at all. After Eternal Heavenly Emperor thought of this, he took a deep breath. Then, the powerful eternal light and the light of the beginning quickly merged. finally. A transparent light composed of two rays of light gradually condensed into shape. The upper and lower sides of the four directions are called the universe, and the past and present are called the universe. The four sides are space up and down. Through the ages is time. The beginning is the universe, and the eternity is the universe. The fusion of universe and universe. The fusion of the primordial and the eternal. The fusion of space and time. Finally, when this light is born. The Eternal Heavenly Emperor couldn''t help saying a name. "Time is like a sword, time is like a knife!" "This light is a combination of Yu, Zhou, Chu, Shi, time, time, time, and space." "This is the light of creation!" "A spot of light is a world!" "This is my way, the ninth level, the realm of the Taoist master, I have seen it!" As soon as the Eternal Emperor finished speaking. The light of creation that had just condensed in his hand quickly submerged into the light of the beginning transformed by the Immortal Emperor Absolute Beginning. "No! You can''t do this!" "I am a holy master!" "You actually murdered a holy master, aren''t you afraid that other holy masters will attack you?" "You are changing the pattern of the world!" "Unprecedented great changes will bring destruction to our world!" Chapter 182： "I saw the end of the world!" "I curse you, you will all die!" The Holy Lord in the beginning is still struggling. He uses all means, trying to struggle to survive. But. The seal and refinement of the Eternal Heavenly Emperor made it impossible for him to escape. And the Light of Creation that was driven into the Light of Primordial. It is fast devouring growth. In five minutes, all the primordial light will be devoured. The Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning has fallen. Rumble! At the moment when the Holy Lord died in the beginning. The entire reincarnated main world recalled the huge thunder. tick! tick! The rain fell quickly. But everyone in the whole world looked at the rain on the ground in shock. Some even sat down on the ground because of fear. The reason is very simple, because the rain in the sky turned out to be red rain of blood. The Lord dies, and the world weeps. The Lord World is weeping for the loss of a Holy Lord. This is the special treatment that will be received after reaching the eighth rank. "what happened?" "Why is it raining blood?" "I''m in the Mage Tower, and it''s raining blood here!" "I''m in Heaven, and it''s raining blood here!" "I''m in Bear Country!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''m in Eagle Country!" "My bird country is too!" All of a sudden, countless people said that there was a rain of blood where they were. Most people don''t know what this rain of blood means. However, there are also many people who know it. For example the Pantheon. When the blood rain appeared, the thoughts of the gods in the entire Pantheon began to communicate, "A holy master has fallen. Judging by the situation of Blood Rain, he is still a powerful eighth rank!" "I have already received news that it is the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning of the Eastern Dao Palace." "Holy Lord of the East, this is good news." "No! This is bad news!" "That woman is stronger!" "She has found the route of the ninth-order Taoist master." "It''s time for us to start preparing to run away. Hurry up to find a seventh-tier world and conquer it." "Otherwise, once that woman breaks through to the ninth rank and becomes the first Daoist in the reincarnated world, we will be finished." Originally, the gods of the Pantheon were still very happy. However, when they heard the news. All of them were silent. There was even an aura of fear from the divine thoughts of some gods. The reason is very simple, because they have a deep taboo against the Lord of Heaven, the Supreme Heavenly Emperor. Among the gods of the Pantheon, there are seven eighth-level gods in total. However, their strength is very watery. The Lord of the Heavenly Court, the Supreme Heavenly Emperor. That is, the Eternal Emperor of Heaven, who has the record of overthrowing the Pantheon by himself. That battle was an ordinary battle for the Eternal Heavenly Emperor. ................................... But for the people of the Pantheon, that was a shame that must be washed away with blood. Unfortunately. Right now, the chance to wash away the shame seems to be getting slimmer and slimmer. Although there are many holy masters in their pantheon, they all rely on a large number of low-level, first-level and second-level worlds to reproduce endless creatures and then transform their beliefs. It can be said that such holy masters, let alone seven. Even if it is ten, it is not enough for the Eternal Emperor to fight. It''s just that if the number reaches a certain level, it will still cause trouble to the Eternal Emperor. Although she can beat the Pantheon violently, but because there are many Holy Masters on the other side, there is no way to kill them. Therefore, being the same Holy Master, there are also strengths and weaknesses. Even the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning can single out the three Holy Lords of the Pantheon. Therefore, the West has been suppressed by Eastern factions. ... Mage Tower. "A holy master has fallen!" "It is the Holy Lord of the East, and it is not an ordinary fall. It was swallowed by the Eternal Emperor." "That woman is simply a lunatic. She actually devoured the Holy Master of the same rank. Isn''t she afraid of the conflict of laws and blew herself up to death?" "It seems that she had an unexpected chance to obtain a power from the same source as the Holy Lord in the beginning. The most wonderful thing is that that power is too weak and very easy to refine." "This is due to luck!" "The East believes that luck is also a kind of ability. The Heavenly Court gathers countless luck in one person, and the theory of the owner''s luck is not unreasonable." "We haven''t even found the path to the ninth rank yet." "But that woman has already embarked on this path." "The gap is probably getting bigger and bigger." "Reincarnate, continue to conquer that world of wizards. It is a world where there used to be a ninth-level existence. The wizards there are even conquering the surrounding world." The higher-ups of the mage towers, after sighing with emotion, went to do their own things. ¡­¡­¡­ Lingshan. "Ahem!" After the two holy monks returned, they couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, they began to look for the great mage Miao. As a result, nothing was found. tick! tick! It was at this time that the blood rain appeared. "The beginning has fallen!" "It''s really dead, but how did they do it?" "Crisis! A huge crisis!" "Tell the Buddhist disciples below to evacuate the east immediately, we are going to give up the basis here, and go to the west!" "The Taoist Palace and the Heavenly Court have joined forces, and no one in the entire Eastern faction can compete with them anymore." "Even if it is our Lingshan, we can only evacuate completely, otherwise no Buddhist disciples can survive after the settlement begins." "Hey! Creation, Immortality, and Eternity are good at scheming. I never imagined that they would be so disregarding their avatars and plotting friends from the beginning to the end." The two holy monks smiled wryly and began to prepare to evacuate. Although their Lingshan was originally a transcendent force marginalized in the East. But how much before, there was a little right to speak in the East. But now, the two of them know that Lingshan has lost all influence in the east. The Eternal Heavenly Emperor, as well as the Dao Palace, will completely change the pattern of the eastern faction kingdoms. era! changed! Death. Chapter 118 The Fourth Reincarnation: Martial Arts World (for subscription) Dao Palace. Following the fall of the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning, the Eternal Heavenly Emperor also turned into a beam of sword light and left the Dao Palace. When she left, the Taoist Sages did not stop her. Because the two sides have formed an alliance. When Eternal Heavenly Emperor left, he could take another look at Yang Xuan. After seeing the Eternal Emperor leave. Yang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. "it''s over!" "The huge hidden danger of the Holy Lord in the beginning has ended like this." "This is a result that I didn''t expect!" "Although I started with a beginning, the ending is too perfect." "Even the existence of the Holy Master level can fall so completely!" "Sure enough, reincarnation is risky, so be careful when reincarnating!" Yang Xuan manipulated the spiritual power of the Jindan level, and slowly landed on the ground. The Golden Elixir has been completed, it is still the Six Paths Reincarnation Pill, and the Dan turns into a golden lotus. This gave him a fighting power comparable to that of the fourth tier. Next, all he needs to do is wait for the conquest of the Taoist Palace on the world of Tianti Cultivation. And practice some spells at the Jindan level and Yuanshen level. "Yang Xuan, you need to stabilize your cultivation!" Chapter 183： "Your golden core is very strong, and it also condenses the light of the beginning!" "Next, you can choose the technique you want to learn. I have opened the permission for you. Using your personal terminal, you can freely watch all the methods of the third line of Dao Palace below the fifth level." "But you have to choose good fortune and heavenly skills to major in exercises!" "In our Dao Palace, this exercise is the best exercise. Since you are from the Good Fortune faction, you must first choose the exercise, which is the Good Fortune Heavenly Art." After the Holy Creator finished speaking, the avatar disappeared. Next, their main energies still need to be put in the world of ladder cultivation. That world is the most important thing to Dao Palace. A sixth-level cultivating world, or a world with only ten cultivators. There are too many resources that can be developed in this world. As for Yang Xuan, he doesn''t need to continue to participate in the World War. His work is done. ¡­¡­¡­ Dao Palace, Good Fortune Academy. From his personal terminal, Yang Xuan downloaded the exercises he wanted to learn, as well as the most core good fortune and heavenly skills. "Nine Six Three" He didn''t choose to enter a practice room to practice, but returned to the reincarnation tower of Daogong Good Fortune Academy. He still intends to continue to reincarnate. After Yang Xuan just walked into the teacher''s reincarnation room. Then he saw Liu Hongyu dressed in red. "You are back, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Liu Hongyu was naturally extremely happy to see Yang Xuan. A reincarnation gave her a new body, the most important thing is that this body perfectly fits her true spirit. "Are you still used to your new body?" When Yang Xuan saw his acquaintances, he was naturally happy for a while. Ten years of reincarnation experience, especially the perfect return in the end, made him want to find someone to talk to. However, now is not the time for small talk. "I''m very used to it. I''ve been born again." After Liu Hongyu finished speaking, she turned around and presented a beautiful dance to Yang Xuan. "Also, this body has spiritual roots. I know you have a high status here. Give me a practice method." "Being a ghost is used to it. After losing the cultivation base of the ghost emperor, I always feel very awkward." Liu Hongyu actually didn''t want to be an ordinary person either. Who doesn''t want to be an extraordinary person whose mighty power belongs to himself. "Yes! It''s just that practicing is very hard." "I can provide you with a lot of exercises and resources, but the practice can only depend on yourself." "The world of the reincarnated is not the world where the supernatural laws manifested in which you were once." "When you became a ghost emperor, you possessed such powerful power all of a sudden. This kind of situation is extremely rare even in the heavens and myriad worlds." Yang Xuan happened to have just obtained the authority of the Holy Creator. He directly found a top-grade method of refining Qi and handed it over to Liu Hongyu. After Liu Hongyu got it, she planned to practice, but was stopped by Yang Xuan. "Go to the reincarnation world to practice!" "If you practice in the main world, it will consume a lot of time." "However, if you go to the reincarnation world, with the help of the time difference between the two worlds, you can reach a certain level within a day." "For safety''s sake, I will use my authority to allow you to buy some life-saving supplies." "When you go, you use the points I gave you from the true spirit to exchange for an identity token that can only be bought at the Good Fortune Academy. If you encounter an attack from a reincarnated person, at least show your identity as the Taoist Palace." "This identity is very useful in many cases." "When returning, remember to try to die as normal as possible. After returning, you can directly exchange your cultivation base with true spirit points." "This is equivalent to using a day in the main world to obtain a lifetime in another world." "Of course, such an expense is very expensive, but recently I have no shortage of true spirit points." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he directly stretched out his hand to Liu Hongyu''s forehead to feel empty. A beam of energy is shot out directly. Then, the tower spirit of the Reincarnation Tower appeared. Ta Ling first prepared an identity token for Liu Hongyu, and then transferred Yang Xuan''s true spirit point to her. Name: Liu Hongyu Age: Overworld (10) True spirit points: 1 million Number of Reincarnations: 1 Reincarnated World: Heavenly Ladder Cultivation World Very simple properties panel. Moreover, her true spirit points are actually only the one million gifted by Yang Xuan. Besides, she didn''t gain anything from her last reincarnation. But it''s normal to think about it, all the things are done by Yang Xuan, she will take it as a trip across a world, and shape a physical body for herself by the way. "I see!" "I like this arrangement!" Liu Hongyu nodded, after experiencing a reincarnation, she is now very curious about the endless world. "By the way, where are you going?" Liu Hongyu suddenly thought of this question. After all, nominally, she had to be attached to Yang Xuan. "I also want to go to another world to practice." "This time the condensed golden core was successful, I have a lot of techniques to learn!" "Soon, the Dao Palace''s invasion and reincarnation against the Creation Great World will begin." "Although after entering the Creation Great World, everything will start all over again." "But having experience and not having experience are two different things." "So I''m going to a suitable world to practice some spells, especially the core skill of the Creation Academy, Creation Heavenly Art." Among all the exercises that Yang Xuan has come into contact with so far, Good Fortune Heavenly Art is the strongest. This is another world, which has achieved the skills of the Taoist master. Although even the Holy Lord of Creation now has only the eighth-level cultivation method, it is still the strongest cultivation method in the main world. "I see!" "Then see you in a day!" Liu Hongyu didn''t continue to say more. She walked directly into the reincarnation chamber. Then communicated with the pagoda spirit, bought the corresponding supplies according to what Yang Xuan said, and finally went to one of the worlds controlled by the Dao Palace to practice. After she left, Yang Xuan also entered the reincarnation warehouse. ... In the reincarnation chamber. "Ta Ling, assist me and open the spiritual dream world." "yes!" After Yang Xuan entered the reincarnation warehouse, he did not immediately choose to reincarnate. Instead, it opened the spiritual dream world. hum! With the assistance of the Reincarnation Pagoda Spirit, Yang Xuan''s mind quickly left his body. A force of traction in the dark made his heart and will continue to rise. This height is like coming to the end of the world. When the heart and will are uplifted to this degree. Yang Xuan felt short-lived discomfort. But soon, there was a force that stabilized his state. First of all, a pitch-black flame rushed towards Yang Xuan from the void. next second. This flame turned into a jet-black robe. The black robe carried a tyrannical coercion, and there were six unpredictable and mysterious rays of light flickering all over her body. Every ray of light seems to be connected to a world. Looking directly at those rays of light, there will be a feeling of being absorbed and then losing yourself. That feeling is incomparably mysterious and mysterious. This is not over yet, when Yang Xuan''s consciousness, assisted by the tower spirit of the True Soul Reincarnation Pagoda, reached its peak. In the void, there were two white lights, one on the left and one on the right, submerged into Yang Xuan''s mind and will. Blessed by two white lights. The illusory figure organized by Yang Xuan''s mind and will also turned into reality at this moment, as if he had a new body. "Is this the power of the eternal light and the light of the beginning!" "No wonder the Eternal Heavenly Emperor made such a decisive move this time!" "It turns out that after the fusion of these two energies, the new energy born is actually so powerful." "Now I only need one thought to change my aura and aura." "In this case, even if there is an eighth-level Holy Master who breaks into my dream world, he will never be able to see through my essence." Originally, Yang Xuan was still thinking about how to make the new vest he created, that is, the identity of the Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, appear more convincing. Now it seems that everything has come to fruition. The light of creation after the fusion of the eternal light and the light of primordial beginning gave Yang Xuan''s soul body the aura essence comparable to that of a ninth-level Taoist master. Then, Yang Xuan grabbed it empty-handedly. A white-golden sword energy cut through the endless space in an instant, and came to the spiritual dream world. This is the sword energy given to him by the Eternal Heavenly Emperor. Powerful eighth-level sword energy. The most important thing is that there is an extremely terrifying emperor power on this sword energy. Because it is the emperor''s prestige without a master, Yang Xuan directly turned the sword into a throne. Chapter 184： After he sat on the throne transformed by sword energy. His personality was directly promoted to the peak of the eighth rank. Even, pointing directly to the ninth rank. But this is only personality, not strength. His combat power still hasn''t changed in any way, but his aura is extremely strong. Even if there is the real body of the Holy Master standing here, as long as the other party does not try Yang Xuan''s strength with his own hands, he will regard him as a big boss at the same level as himself. "Taling, use my true spirit point as energy." "Reincarnation mark, summon!" As a person with authority, Yang Xuan of course used Ta Ling as his younger brother. Under his request, 10,000 true spirit points were consumed in an instant. In the next second, three figures also appeared in this spiritual dream world. ¡­¡­¡­ Heaven. After Zhou Yuexing returned, he asked Ta Ling to check himself first. As a result, she found that there was no problem with Ta Ling''s report to herself. Although I was extremely shocked, I thought of the mysterious Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation who could summon the Phantom Queen of the Pagoda Spirit. She also understood that the other party was a big boss with deep secrets. But in order to confirm my guess, and her request from her greedy teacher. She still went to see her teacher. Although that teacher made her sick, but after all, the other party is a seventh-level true immortal. Zhou Yuexing''s teacher is the same as Yang Xuan''s teacher. The moment they see their students, they are the first to check the purity of the true spirit. Especially Zhou Yuexing''s teacher, what this true fairy wants is her true spirit fusion, so naturally she cares a lot about her purity. After the inspection, her teacher was very satisfied and rewarded her with two bottles of pills. Then let Zhou Yuexing go back to rest. After all, Zhou Yuexing returned after committing suicide. Therefore, the toughness of the true spirit has been damaged to a certain extent, and it is necessary to rest for a period of time. "not found!" "The teacher didn''t notice my abnormality!" "The mysterious Lord of the ''Six Paths of Reincarnation'' clearly left a mark on my true spirit." "But not only Tianting''s own defense detection mechanism, it was completely unaware!" "Even my teacher, an existence at the level of a celestial being, personally investigated and found no clues..." "The Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation is definitely beyond the existence of the teacher." "But the opponent didn''t come to the fore. Obviously, his strength won''t crush this world, so he won''t be the ninth-level Daoist." "If it is the Taoist master, there is no need to choose a freshman from Tianting College like me to control it." "Therefore, the opponent is very likely to be an existence of the eighth rank, but I don''t know how the strength compares with the Eternal Emperor!" After returning to his practice room, Zhou Yuexing''s thoughts were directly focused on this reincarnation experience. Especially the Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, this is what she cares most about. "Huh? I feel a call!" "He is the Lord of the Six Realms of Reincarnation!" At this time, on Zhou Yuexing''s true spirit, an imprint slowly emerged. Soon, her consciousness was immersed in the true spirit. The thinking of the whole person, just like the previous Yang Xuan, is rising rapidly. When her thinking reached a certain level, she saw the scene she had seen before again. Tower of reincarnation with endless levels. outside the tower. The first thing that catches the eye is the scene representing the three major factions of the Dao Palace. The Gate of Creation, the Sea of ??Eternal Life, and the Light of Absolute Beginning combined to form an illusory fairy mountain floating outside the Tower of Reincarnation. Then, there is the Nantianmen, which represents the Heavenly Court, and the divine seat of supreme authority. Afterwards, Lingshan, which exudes endless Buddha light, forms a three-legged tripod with Taoist Palace and Heavenly Court. But this time, there are new changes. The figure of the Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation did not appear in the Dao Palace this time. The mysterious and great Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation appeared above many scenes this time. That mysterious existence sat on a throne. His body was covered with a layer of black flame coat. Obviously in a dark space. However, the flame was extremely clear. Not only that, the conscious body of the Lord of the Six Paths of Samsara also exudes a light that seems to be able to purify everything in time. Just letting Zhou Yuexing see it, he felt a terrifying coercion. But when Zhou Yuexing wanted to find out the specific situation of the Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, he found that he guessed that he had just mobilized his mental power. Soon, a huge aura that almost wiped out her consciousness rewarded her. She had felt such a breath before. That was when I just entered Tianting Academy. She remembered that by chance, she saw the Lord of the Heavenly Court, the great Supreme Heavenly Emperor who happened to return to the Heavenly Court from the outside world. So, with curiosity, she tried hard to look at the Heavenly Emperor. Then what happened was exactly the same as now. Just sensing the breath of the other party will completely annihilate oneself. This is the perception of rank, an insurmountable ditch. "Does the eighth rank exist?" "Sure enough, it is beyond my imagination!" "But, it''s really nice." Zhou Yuexing thought excitedly. He is not afraid of the strength of the Lord of the Six Realms of Reincarnation. The stronger she is, the more she can make her wish come true. hum! Just when Zhou Yuexing was feeling emotional, two more figures appeared. After a figure appeared, he walked directly to the environment representing the Dao Palace. The other one went to Lingshan. "Dao Palace, Yang Xuan!" "Lingshan, Miaoshan!" Zhou Xingyue recognized the two at a glance. Yang Xuan was personally selected by the Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Miao Shan was picked out by her. So, she knows both of them. Of course, the newly-appeared Yang Xuan is just his soul-manifested avatar. In his spiritual dream world, it couldn''t be easier for him to build a trumpet 5.5. "Amitabha, I have seen the Lord of the Six Paths!" When Miao Shan came here, she was also shocked, and then hurriedly saluted Yang Xuan who was above the sky. "I''ve seen benefactor Yang and benefactor Zhou!" He also knew Zhou Yuexing and Yang Xuan. After all, Yang Xuan didn''t intend for them to hide their identities from each other from the beginning. But neither Zhou Yuexing nor Miao Shan knew the true identity of the Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. After Miaoshan came to the spiritual dream world, she had the same thoughts as Zhou Yuexing. "The eighth rank! The existence of the Holy Master level!" This was his first thought when he saw the terrifying figure above the sky. Then he gave a wry smile. As the strongest freshman in Lingshan this year, he actually had a smooth journey all the way. There is no rough life experience, no powerful enemies. He just wanted to be a quiet and handsome man who chanted scriptures and meditated. But for some reason, he was marked by the Lord of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. "The reincarnation mission is on!" "The three of you, at least within a month, must each win a first-tier or second-tier world." "The way to win is to assist the world to upgrade and get the gratitude of the world." "After success, the benefits will be beyond your imagination." "Can''t do it, kill it!" After the three gathered together. Above the sky, the great existence spoke. The other party just said a word, and then the aura of the eighth rank instantly swept the hearts of the three of them. In the next second, except for Yang Xuan, the other two disappeared directly. Then the bodies of the two of them quickly woke up. After Zhou Xingyue woke up, she clenched her fists and was full of energy. But little monk Miaoshan had a wry smile on his face. But Yang Xuan sank in the true spirit, and his consciousness returned to his body. "Start reincarnation!" "Consume 100 true spirit points, lock the rank, the second rank!" "Consume 1000 true spirit points, lock the practice system, martial arts!" "Consume 10,000 true spirit points, buy an identity, become rich and powerful, and awaken upon birth!" "Consume 100,000 true spirit points, buy a posture, and you will be unparalleled in the world!" "Start reincarnation!" "This is the fourth reincarnation, I wish you prosperous martial arts!". Chapter 185： Chapter 119 Rich and rich? Unparalleled? (Please subscribe!) Martial arts world. Tongtian Peak! "kill!" "Kill all these devil bastards!" "Go find that devil Yang Tong!" "Today no matter what, let him pay the price!" Zhentian''s killing sound slowly awakened Yang Xuan. Then as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the scene that made him feel dazed again. ¡­¡­¡­ Tongtian Peak, within the secret territory. A heroic man with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the woman in front of him sadly. There was also a long sword stuck in the man''s abdomen. "Xiaoyue, why you!" "I just don''t understand why it''s you!" "I can accept anyone, but it''s you!" There were tears in the man''s eyes. It is said that men don''t flick their tears lightly, but they haven''t reached the point of sadness. The man in front of him must have reached the most sad point. after all. As the master of the Demon Sect, he suppressed the martial arts leader of an era. Even the many sects of the righteous way have to pay tribute to themselves. The entire Central Plains Dynasty will act according to his face. But for such a powerful sect, today it was joined by many sects, and it was only one step away from exterminating the sect. "Yang Tong! The world has suffered from you for a long time!" "I was originally the Holy Maiden of Xuanfeng Sect. I was supposed to become the Crown Princess last year, and then the Empress this year." "But you forcibly snatched me away and let me give birth to your child." "I wanted to kill him a long time ago!" After the woman said this, a ferocious expression appeared on her face. "Yang Tong, today is a huge opportunity for me!" "I knew that when the child was born, it was the time when your defense was the lowest." "As for why? You should ask, who in this world doesn''t want you to die?" The woman''s cold voice appeared in Yang Tong''s ears. At the same time, it also appeared in Yang Xuan''s ears. Yang Xuan was speechless after listening. After he goes back, he must ask Taring if he has any opinions on him. Or, did Ta Ling have some misunderstanding about the status of the rich and the rich? Otherwise, why would I have to go through this kind of thing. Although it was just a few words, it was very noble to let him understand his identity. The son of a sect master who shocked the world. Mother is also a saint of sect. This status is definitely rich and powerful. But the key point is that this wealth will be gone in a second. Yang Xuan could imagine what happened next. "Xiao Ling, can you show your strength?" "Xiaoling?" "The spirit of the world?" Yang Xuan was calling for his guardian spirit. As a result, after a long time, there is no reflection. Then, he thought of a possibility. The rank of this world is too low, and the power of the world''s laws is extremely stable. There were some surprises at the end. That is the spirit of the world, who did not enter this world with himself. But for True Spirit, the world is safe. At least it is safe for now, and you can return directly after death. But as soon as 22 came, it was embarrassing. "I see. It seems that your attitude towards me this year is all a disguise!" "This moment is what you''re after!" Yang Tong''s voice interrupted Yang Xuan''s thoughts. "Yeah, this is the moment we''re all for!" "You and your child will die today!" A cold voice came from Yang Xuan''s biological mother. Even if Yang Xuancai was just born, one could hear the endless murderous intent in this woman''s tone. "I can die!" "But my child must not die!" "He is my child, and he is unparalleled!" "He is a born emperor, you can raise him, you give him a way to survive, and he will be a great help to you in the future." "If you don''t believe me, check it yourself, you will be surprised how strong this child''s roots are!" Yang Tong couldn''t help talking. He held the wound with one hand, and pinched his wife''s shoulder tightly with the other. "Of course I know how strong this child''s roots are!" "It''s because he is too strong, so he must die!" "However, his roots will not be wasted. Isn''t there a way to win the foundation in the Demon Sect?" "The child of His Majesty Zhu Yun has been brought, and his roots will be transferred to my junior sister''s child." "This is his only value in this world!" A woman''s words made Yang Tong fall into an ice cellar. "Wang Yue! Damn you!" "Even if I die today, I won''t let my child''s qualifications be taken away by others!" "The demon disintegrates!" "A finger of death!" With the last strength of Yang Tong''s efforts, a terrifying finger qi popped out, directly piercing Wang Yue''s body. At the end, Wang Yue also had a look of disbelief. She really didn''t know that her man still had such skills. Heavenly Demon Disintegration Dafa! Obviously there is no record in the classics. She has read all the classics of the Demon Sect, and she knows the taboo secret method of seizing the foundation, but she really doesn''t know the method of disintegrating the demon. Because this practice has been passed down orally from generation to generation by the masters of the Demon Sect. cough cough! Yang Tong finished releasing the blow. Coughing one step at a time, he came to Yang Xuan''s body. "Son, I''m sorry!" "Obviously you have just come into the world, but in the end I can only let you die!" "However! You must die in a fair and aboveboard way, and you can''t let others take your roots." "Today, I''m sorry for your father!" When Yang Tong said this, his eyes were already blurred. He raised his hand with difficulty, the last true energy gathered on the palm of his hand, and then he was about to strike Yang Xuan with his palm. but. At this critical time. A very vague voice appeared in his mind. "Take me away!" "In the future, I will avenge you!" "Let go of your mind and experience your own strength!" "Acupoints are gods, true qi is fire." "Since you have started the method of disintegrating the demon, then completely burn every drop of your blood, every cell." "And then you''ll get tea time!" "Use this opportunity to take me away, this is my only chance of survival!" The power of mind was forcibly stimulated by Yang Xuan. In the second-order world, the power of the mind is also suppressed. Because this is not the system of the martial arts world. But being suppressed does not mean that it cannot be used. At the critical moment of life and death, Yang Xuan naturally had to fight. "It''s you!" "You actually know it from birth?" Yang Tong was also stunned. Even he, who was about to die, returned to his light. "That''s right!" "We don''t have time to talk." "Relax your mind, I will guide you to recognize the strength of your body." Chapter 186： "The human body is a kingdom of God!" "Next, I''ll lend you the state of immortality!" After Yang Xuan inspired his spiritual power. Having seen this Yang Tong, he was on the verge of collapse. "Okay! I''ll follow your lead!" "Although I don''t understand your situation!" "But he must be a born saint, and he will definitely restore my magic power in the future!" "We must make the Zhu family pay the price!" After Yang Tong finished speaking, he found that there was a force guiding him, making him vaguely see his acupoints. Break through the void and see God is not bad! The realm in the world of martial arts has really appeared in this world at this moment. In an instant, Yang Tong, who was about to die, became alive and well. not only that. His breath became stronger. Before he was attacked and seriously injured by his own woman, he was number one in the world. now. He surpassed his previous self and reached unprecedented heights in this world. However, this is only temporary. bump! After feeling his powerful strength, Yang Tong directly lifted the newly born Yang Xuan and kicked open the door of the room. Outside, a lot of fighting sounds are still coming. As soon as Yang Tong appeared, everyone couldn''t help looking at him. "It''s the demon lord Yang Tong!" "Why is his breath so strong? Didn''t he say he was poisoned?" "Wait a minute! Look at his belly, there''s a wound there!" "Dry!" "Come on! He''s bluffing!" "Killing Yang Tong is a great achievement!" "Do it!" After seeing Yang Tong, those well-known and decent people rushed forward one by one. I want to make a name for myself. but! boom! boom! boom! In the blink of an eye, Yang Tong rushed to those people and killed a dozen of them with one punch. Then, he rushed directly towards the cliff of Demon Gate Tongtian Peak. Many people saw this and knew what he was thinking. "The devil wants to run, leave him alone!" "I''m coming! Capture the dragon hand!" A big monk, 2.2 meters tall, and a monk with explosive muscles all over his body stopped directly in front of Yang Tong. "It''s a master of profound arts!" "Master Xuanfa is the thirteenth-ranked master in the heaven list. Even if he is not Yang Tong''s opponent, he can definitely stop him." "This time, out of the 15 people on the Tianbang list, 12 were dispatched to wipe out the devil''s sect. If the devil escapes again, we can all commit suicide." "Devil, leave it for us, look at the hidden weapon!" There is a big monk in front of him blocking him. Later generations put hidden weapons. No matter how you look at it, Yang Tong is doomed. But¡­ bump! There was a loud noise. Then in the next second, there was only a headless corpse left by the great monk Xuanfa. His head was blown out by Yang Tongsheng. But those hidden weapons also hit Yang Tong. But Yang Tong also seized the opportunity and directly led Yang Xuan to jump down the cliff. "My son, that''s all I can do for my father." "It''s up to you next." After Yang Tong jumped off the cliff, he finally said a word to Yang Xuan. Then he closed his eyes. But even so, he still hugged Yang Xuan''s baby tightly. "Relax! I hope you will be cheated by women in your next life!" Yang Xuan whispered to Yang Tong in his heart. Then! Soul dream world, open! The power of the mind exploded completely. The mind immediately invades reality. An invisible force directly separated Yang Xuan''s swaddling clothes from Yang Tong''s body. Then, it directly dragged him into a stream of light and flew towards the distance. "This is my last spiritual power." "The mind will sleep for at least five years." "I hope that when I wake up again, I won''t return to the main world." The exhaustion of mind power at will. Yang Xuan''s consciousness fell into a deep sleep. His body landed right in front of a dilapidated Taoist temple. After half a day. Only an old Taoist priest opened the door of the Taoist temple, planning to go out to buy some ingredients. As a result, after opening the door and walking a few steps, he saw Yang Xuan. "Huh? Whose child, why did he end up here?" "Look at the material of this swaddle, it is a child of a rich family." "There is also a jade pendant named Xuan?" "Old Daoist, my surname is Yang, since you are destined to call me Yang Xuan." The old Taoist didn''t think much, and directly hugged Yang Xuan. Although the Taoist temple is broken. But raising one more child is still very easy. Because the old Taoist priest is still a doctor, he has nothing to do to get some herbal medicine for the nearby villagers. Although he is not rich in his childhood, he will not go hungry either. In this way, Yang Xuan regained his vitality. Keep this reincarnation. But the price is that it is obvious that the true spirit can be awakened at birth, but now it has to sleep for five years. And there has been no hosting for five years. I really have to live on instinct for five years. Commonly known, fool! And in the third year, that is, when Yang Xuan was three years old, the old Taoist also discovered this. So, in desperation. The old Taoist took Yang Xuan away from the dilapidated Taoist temple and went to the first nearby county. He wanted to find someone to treat Yang Xuan. But Yang Xuan''s condition has not improved. Another year, after the old Taoist confirmed that Yang Xuan was a fool, he decided to join an **** agency. Became a bodyguard and a part-time doctor. Dangerous to not very dangerous, but tiring. The Escort pays more attention to the old Taoist priest and will not let him do heavy work. It is mainly responsible for debugging herbal medicine. Food and drink are of the best standard. Yang Xuan was with the children of the master''s family and was taken care of by their nanny. Of course, the treatment is the worst, and I will be bullied occasionally. But at least he survived. The old Taoist priest gave up his freedom and found a safe place for Yang Xuan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ time flies. This year, the old Taoist priest accepted another disciple. A young man from the Escort, only twelve years old, named Liu Li. Liu Li is willing to endure hardships and stand hard work, and he is also smart. The most important thing is that part of the money he earns will be used to buy food for Yang Xuan. It is also very good for old Taoists. For this reason, the old Taoist was very satisfied and accepted the other party as his apprentice. However, because Yang Xuan was preconceived, this young man named Liu Li became Yang Xuan''s junior. Today, noon. Liu Li was taking Yang Xuan to the street. As he walked here, he looked at Yang Xuan who was eating while walking, and couldn''t help complaining a few words. "Big brother! Big brother!" "You said that you are only five years old, how can you eat like that!" "As a young man like me, I only eat a 2-jin chicken for a meal." "But you''re only five years old, it''s really strange to eat a chicken for every meal!" Liu Li was really surprised by Yang Xuan''s appetite. Chapter 187： At the same time, I secretly feel sorry for my master, it must be very hard to bring such a foodie. But even though he thought so, he forgot that he also liked to spend money on roast chicken for Yang Xuan. Every time he saw Yang Xuan eating so hard, he felt very happy. As for Yang Xuan, he was still eating the roast chicken on his own. However, at this time, an accident appeared. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" "That kid in front, are you looking for death!" A group of warriors in standard uniforms, surrounded by a young girl in heavy uniforms, galloped wildly on the street. Liu Li was shocked when he saw the group of people. Then he hurriedly pulled Yang Xuan up and hid to the side. "It''s the little princess of the Blood Knife Gate!" "The Patriarch Blood Knife is the newly promoted Grandmaster of the Tianbang!" "Five years ago, the Blood Knife Patriarch participated in the operation to encircle and suppress the Holy Land of the Demon Sect, and then found a copy of the Blood Knife Scripture from the Demon Sect." "So I practiced hard for five years, abandoned the sword and learned the sword, became a master of a generation, and was ranked last on the list." All nearby cities are under the jurisdiction of Xuedaomen. So the granddaughter of the ancestor of the Xuedaomen is the little princess of all the nearby cities. So arrogance and domineering have long been used to it. The bosses of the old Taoist priest and Liu Li are both **** agencies that rely on others to survive. So when Liu Li saw it, he hurriedly took Yang Xuan out of the way. But his movements were still a little slower. Snapped! In just a split second, three whips were drawn towards Yang Xuan and Liu Li. In order to protect Yang Xuan, Liu Li hugged Yang Xuan directly. But the three whips are powerful. All of a sudden, Liu Li was seriously injured. At the same time, Yang Xuan in front of him was also sent flying by Liu Li''s force. Liu Li''s skills were too weak, and he couldn''t protect Yang Xuan at all. But just when Yang Xuan was about to fall to the ground. Another long whip wrapped around Yang Xuan and directly pulled him away. Puff! Blood spurted out from Liu Li''s mouth. His current injury is very serious! "no, do not want!" "Miss! Turn over my senior brother!" "He''s just an idiot, a fool!" "He didn''t mean to block your way!" Liu Li said anxiously. He is an orphan, but since he was taken in by an old Taoist priest. He really regarded the old Taoist priest and Yang Xuan as family members. 963 Seeing that Yang Xuan is in danger now, I feel extremely anxious. "Pull it down and kill it!" The eldest lady of Xuedaomen just glanced at Liu Li indifferently, and then gave orders to her subordinates. Then she put her eyes on Yang Xuan. "This kid looks stupid, but if you look closely, he is not ordinary handsome." "I want this child, and she will be my husband from now on." "It''s interesting to raise a husband with your own hands!" The eldest lady of the Blood Knife Sect looked at Yang Xuan with joy. Although Yang Xuan was only five years old at this time, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and he looked like a fairy. Even the shape of the face and figure just had an outline, even if the clothes were very ordinary. But you can already see the heroic appearance. The eldest lady of the Blood Knife Sect has met countless so-called young heroes in the past few years. She herself is also beautiful, because her martial arts figure is the favorite of men. But she doesn''t like those young heroes, so she hasn''t gotten engaged yet. But those people are not as good as this five-year-old child. Not to mention, this eldest lady of the Blood Knife Sect has a very good vision. She looked at Yang Xuan who was pulled into her arms, and the more she watched, the happier she became. There is even a trace of joy in the beautiful eyes. She even couldn''t help getting closer to Yang Xuan, and took a deep breath, as if she wanted to **** Yang Xuan into her body. Right under the crowd, she couldn''t wait to get close to Yang Xuan. at the same time. One of his men showed a long knife. Walk towards Liu Li slowly. "It''s okay to kill me, please let my senior brother go!" Liu Li didn''t dare to resist, and he also knew that the kung fu he had learned from the old Taoist priest was no match for people like Xuedaomen. So he just kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. But the people from the Blood Knife Sect just looked at him coldly. One of them had already taken the knife. Cut directly at him. The despair in Liu Li''s eyes was so pleasing to him. But this is the time. bump! A burst of strength appeared out of thin air. Hula! Then there was a sound of a big knife falling to the ground. Immediately afterwards, Liu Li saw a scene that made him unbelievable. The disciple of the Blood Knife Sect had a clearly visible hollow on his forehead. Then, he fell in front of himself. Totally dead. "Ah! Killed!" "Who is it! How dare you attack someone from the Blood Knife Sect!" "Are you crazy? If the Blood Knife Sect gets angry, countless people will be unlucky!" "Damn it! Who is it! Who attacked the people from the Blood Knife Sect, come out and die!" Before the disciples of the Blood Knife Sect could speak, the people in the small town who were ambushing him began to help find the person who shot them. But they searched for a long time, but they couldn''t find anyone. This group of people was watching the fun just now, but no one extended a helping hand to Yang Xuan and Liu Li. Now he even offered to help Xuedaomen. From this, it can be seen how strong the blood knife gate''s deterrent power is to this small town. until. One was very beautiful and crisp, but the tone was trembling after the voice came. It was only then that everyone discovered that the person who made the move turned out to be the most unlikely person they thought. "Let me go! I was wrong!" "No! Don''t!" "Are you a god, am I in the palm of a god?" "Sorry, I was wrong!" "My lord is merciful!" "Fortunate to meet my lord, Ye Mei is really lucky!" That beautiful and clear voice went from shock to trembling, then from trembling to panic, and finally turned into loyalty. Because, she became that person''s loyal believer. But the object of her allegiance at this time made everyone grow mouths. Liu Li is even more so. "Big brother!" PS: Reincarnation Tower: "The son of the Holy Lord of the Demon Sect must be very rich. Even if he dies, the inheritance is extremely rich. You can''t inherit so much inheritance yourself. Blame me?". Chapter 120 Unprecedented, five-year-old grandmaster (for subscription) Liu Li opened his mouth wide and stared wide-eyed. It can be said that he was so focused that he didn''t dare to blink his eyes. He just wanted to see the situation in front of him clearly. Because everything in front of him was too dreamy for him. "Brother? Is that you?" Liu Li looked at Yang Xuan and asked suspiciously. However, Yang Xuan did not answer his question. With just a flash of figure, he jumped off the horse of Ye Mei, the little granddaughter of the blood knife ancestor. When he reappeared, he was already behind Liu Li. "hiss!" "What speed is this?" "Why can''t I even see clearly!" Liu Li was shocked. Everything that happened in front of him was beyond his imagination. Yang Xuan''s sudden awakening, a sudden burst of power. Chapter 188： Also, the change of the granddaughter of the blood knife. This is absolutely not normal. "Heal well, don''t think too much! You are seriously injured now!" A clear and tender voice came from behind Liu Li. At the same time, he also felt a strange qi invaded his body. But that strange zhenqi didn''t hurt him, on the contrary, it helped him organize his internal energy and sort out his meridians. This is someone healing himself. "You are healing me with true energy!" "But, how is this possible!" How could Liu Li calm down. in this world. Warriors are respected. Among them, it is divided into non-influential, third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, grandmaster, and grand master. A low-level martial artist is a rookie who only knows a few moves, has no internal strength, and has little experience. A third-rate warrior naturally possesses internal strength and possesses certain fighting skills. Second-rate fighters are above the third-rate, with stronger internal strength and some unique skills. There is an essential gap between first-rate warriors and second-rate warriors. That is, internal force has evolved into true qi. Infuriating energy can be released, hurting people invisible. True Qi can also assist others to heal their injuries, and even help the younger generation of the family quickly condense their internal strength. Therefore, to become a first-class martial artist in the world is to be a family in itself. As long as the first-class martial artist survives, it only takes some time to build a martial arts family again. The next step is the master. The realm of the master corresponds to the Mahayana of true energy. When releasing powerful moves, the momentum will be manifested. For example, if a first-class martial artist hits the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, then the effect is to strike the palm. But when the master makes a move, the strength of the palm will manifest the dragon, not to mention multiplying the power with one palm, and it also has the effect of attacking the mind and will. As for the great master, it is the point where flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people, and grass, trees, bamboo and stones can be used as swords. Don''t stick to one move or one style, lift the weight as if it is light, and lift the light as if it is heavy. A random blow is the full blow of an ordinary grandmaster. With a full-strength blow, combined with the ultimate move, it is really a terrifying ability that one man is in charge of the other. Yang Xuan''s father, Yang Tong, used to coerce the world for nearly twenty years by relying on the realm of the supreme master. If it weren''t for the betrayal of close relatives, this situation would continue for decades. Liu Li knew all these things. Those who run the rivers and lakes, no one does not know these basic common sense. But it is because of knowing this that it feels extremely terrifying. A five-year-old child, and then healed himself with true energy. It stands to reason. Even if you start practicing from the womb, it shouldn''t be like this. If he asked this sentence, Yang Xuan would definitely reply to her. It is possible to achieve this point by practicing from the mother''s womb. For five years, although Yang Xuan was asleep. But before falling asleep, he opened a cheat for himself. Using the power of the mind, he created a very strong subconscious suggestion for himself. This implication is that although people have lost their true spirits, they will stop practicing good fortune and heavenly skills all the time. The reason why the Heavenly Art of Good Fortune is so high is because it has a special attribute, the Derivation of Good Fortune. Derived by virtue of good fortune. In the world of martial arts, if he practiced this technique, what he would gain would be internal strength and true energy. Going to the world of martial arts, what you get is soul power. Go to the wizarding world, and what you get is mana. Go to the world of the gods, and what you get is divine power. Go to the world of cultivating immortals, then what you get is spiritual power and immortal power. Therefore, good luck and heavenly skills are of extremely high ranks, ranking first in the entire Taoist palace. Most importantly, it is a method that directly leads to the ninth level. The ninth level is the highest level known. "Nothing is impossible¡¨¡¨!" "I''m not a fool, but I''ve been practicing a secret technique for the past few years!" "Now that the secret method has been completed and my mind has returned, I will be a normal person in the future." When Yang Xuan healed Liu Li, he also introduced himself. Of course, this introduction is only an overview of the situation. It is impossible for Liu Li to know all the secrets. "Secret method? But you are only five years old?" Liu Li was still asking, or rather was shocked or exclaimed. "That''s the secret method that my father left on me before he died. It made me look like I didn''t do much in the past five years, but I practiced every day." "Now that my mind has recovered, I have directly become a martial arts master!" Yang Xuan seemed to be talking about a trivial matter. However, it seems that for Yang Xuan. It''s really such a trivial thing. You know, a martial arts master is only in the second rank. He is in a world where supernatural laws appear. But at the beginning, he was called a ghost king, and he was born as a third-level existence. In the last world, that is, the world of Tianti Cultivation Immortals. What''s more, with one shot, you can mobilize the power of the spirit of the world. You know, that is the power of the fifth tier. So in today''s world of martial arts, even though he has been off-hook for five years, he has become the master of this world. Perhaps from the perspective of the local residents of this world, it is an extremely unbelievable thing. But, to Yang Xuan, this is normal, okay? The reincarnated person is not capable of writing at the age of one, martial arts at the age of two, crushing boulders in the chest at the age of three, walking a horse with his arms at the age of four, and becoming a master at the age of five. Can you still be considered a reincarnation? "Is...is that so?" "It turns out that the senior brother''s family is so powerful!" "Eldest brother, you are so **** me. A five-year-old grandmaster is a stronger grandmaster than his parents." "No! Not just the Grandmaster, but the Supreme Grandmaster, right?" "It must be ranked at the top of the three lists of heaven, earth and people, big boss of the list!" Liu Li was able to become an official **** at the age of twelve from a commoner boy. He also won the favor of the old Taoist priest and became the apprentice of the second-rate warrior, the old Taoist priest. There is no problem with the intelligence of his brain. So he knows. If anyone can make a five-year-old child a martial arts master. Then there is only one possibility, and that is to be above the master, the master of the heaven list, the supreme master. "That''s right! My biological father is a supreme master." Yang Xuan didn''t deny it either, and just used this excuse. What''s more, he remembered Yang Tong''s words before his death. Incognito, live well. Is he, Yang Xuan, an obedient person? It doesn''t matter whether Yang Tong is the devil or he has made countless enemies. Since Yang Xuan has come to this world, he naturally bears the karma. Moreover, since it is already five years old. It''s time to take charge of the house, too. So Yang Xuan did not hide his identity. As soon as he finished his answer to Liu Li, Liu Li subconsciously asked a question. "Eldest Brother''s father turned out to be the Supreme Grand Master. I don''t know who it is, and I haven''t heard anything from Master." Liu Li really asked subconsciously. The question he asked was also the question most wanted to know by the disciples of the Blood Knife Sect and the onlookers. In the whole world, there are only fifteen supreme masters. The so-called three lists of heaven, earth and people, the sky list is fifteen people. Among the fifteen supreme masters, the one ranked last is the master of the Blood Knife Sect. "His name is Yang Tong. He was assassinated by his relatives and surrounded by many enemies. He is no longer here!" "However, the reason why I am in this situation is because when he died, he passed on all his skills to me." "So, little brother, don''t think about hugging your thighs." Yang Xuan has already withdrawn his hand. He could feel that Liu Li''s injury had stabilized. "Is that so, what a pity." At this moment Liu Li finally felt that Yang Xuan was not fooling himself. A supreme master who gave all his attack power to his children. It caused the child to be stupid for five years, but after five years he became an ordinary master. Sacrifice yourself to fulfill your children. In Liu Li''s view, such a father is very great. However, Liu Li thought about it carefully, and suddenly felt that Yang Xuan''s father''s name sounded familiar. Then the more I thought about it, the more I realized that it didn''t seem as simple as being a little familiar. Seems like the name used to matter. But it seems that I haven''t heard it for a long time, and I forgot why it is so important. Chapter 189： Until those disciples of the Blood Knife Sect, one of them suddenly exclaimed. "You are Yang Tong''s child!" "Five years ago, the demon sect was destroyed, but it was rumored that Yang Tong, the master of the Tongtian Demon, was dying and jumped off the cliff with his child." "Later, Yang Tong''s body was found, but his child disappeared." "It is rumored that the child''s qualifications are extremely high, and the basis is that he is superior!" When the blood knife disciple said this. Everyone thought of the situation of the child in front of them. "Five-year-old grandmaster, unprecedented!" "He turned out to be the child of the demon lord, which means he is a public enemy of righteousness!" For a while, everyone nearby thought of this place. Then, they all looked at Yang Xuan in horror. You must know that although the other party is only five years old, the current performance, whether it is intelligence or force, is worth mentioning. They are all mature rivers and lakes. So if the other party wants to kill people to silence them, they won''t be in trouble here. "Run! Run!" "The devil is born. The child of the former number one devil master, Tongtian Demon Lord, became a grand master at the age of five. This is the rhythm that will set off a **** storm!" "Hurry up and inform the blood knife ancestor! Only when the blood knife ancestor comes out of the mountain and kills this devil quickly can the world be restored to peace." The people from the Blood Knife Gate, as well as the onlookers, ran away one by one when they said this. They are really scared. After all, the strength of Yang Xuan''s master is not fake. Not to mention the disciples of the Blood Knife Sect and the onlookers, even Liu Li was stunned at this moment. "¡§Ah! How could this happen? How could I become the devil''s junior brother?" "Oh my god, I won''t be a devil anymore!" "It''s over! It''s over!" "I''m going to die now, the master has to die too!" "Escort must die!" "Eldest brother, let''s run away, quickly take me to run away." "Go to the teacher first, and then go to the people in the bodyguard bureau, and tell them that life and death are their destiny." Liu Li also seemed to be aware of the seriousness of the matter. As a warrior who has just stepped into the third rank, the only thing he can think of in this situation is to run away. Others, he has no idea at all. With his knowledge, he also couldn''t think of it. "Don''t worry, a mere Blood Knife Patriarch has nothing to do with me." "What''s more, I like this place very much, so the Blood Knife Gate is ours." Yang Xuan''s childish voice continued to be heard. However, apart from his voice, he is a child, and other performances are that of an adult. "Brother, we are done!" "The ancestor of the blood knife is a supreme master!" "Now you are using the magic technique to control the other party''s favorite little granddaughter." "Once the supreme master descends, none of us will be able to run away." Liu Li looked hopeless, wondering what the **** was going on. Why did I somehow become a disciple of the Demon Sect. Also, he regarded Yang Xuan''s Tathagata palm as a secret method of magic. "When the Blood Knife Patriarch comes, it will be the day of the destruction of the Blood Knife Sect!" "Blood Knife! Blood Knife! Listening to the name is not a good school, and I don''t know why they weren''t besieged by those righteous ways!" "Perhaps, this blood knife sect was cultivated by those orthodox sects, maybe it is." Yang Xuan looked at the fleeing disciples of the Blood Knife Sect, and expressed a guess in his heart. Although he has just woken up, he still doesn''t understand the specific situation of this world. But the magic gate was broken (Nuo Wang Zhao), the mighty Yang Tong, everyone in the world was plotted to death by many sects of the righteous way. So if you look at it this way, the righteous sect is jealous of evil. But for a blood knife gate, it''s fine to name it like a villain. The key is to act recklessly in the city under his own jurisdiction, completely ignoring ordinary people. The eldest lady of the family even dared to directly grab the handsome man in broad daylight. There is no right way to attack such a force, and the tricks in it can be imagined by anyone who uses their brains. "Ah? The Blood Knife Sect and the Blood Knife Patriarch are supported by the righteous sect?" "Wait! What does this have to do with me? I''m a third-rate martial artist, I don''t want to die!" "Eldest brother, I haven''t gone to my daughter-in-law yet!" When Liu Li said this, he was about to cry. "Okay! Such a big person, don''t be a mother-in-law!" "But what you said is also reasonable. I''d better act first, find the ancestor of the blood knife first, and control the blood knife gate first." "You go back to find the old Taoist priest first, and wait for news from me at the Escort together." Yang Xuan is not afraid of the Blood Knife Sect, nor is he afraid of the Blood Knife Patriarch. But the old Taoist priest and Liu Li were both afraid. These two people are kind to Yang Xuan in this world, so Yang Xuan naturally wants to guarantee the safety of the two of them. Then, give them a big fortune. The great wealth here is definitely not what Reincarnation Pagoda thinks it is. "Take me to the Blood Knife Gate to study!" "It''s the master!" With this in mind, Yang Xuan asked Ye Mei to ride a horse and took him to the base camp of the Blood Knife Gate, where the Blood Knife Patriarch was. Liu Li, on the other hand, was in a daze. "Don''t go!" "Eldest brother, you are just a master." "Big brother! Big brother!" Liu Li really wanted to stop Yang Xuan, but he was still seriously injured and it was impossible to stop him. Even with Yang Xuan''s help to heal his wounds, he can just get up and go back to the escort. It is impossible for him to chase Ye Mei''s horse. Chapter 121 Surprised Sword Control Technique Fortune Escort Bureau. As one of the best bodyguard agencies in this area. Their news channels are naturally extremely broad. When Yang Xuan''s identity was exposed, Liu Li started running back to the Escort. The people from the Fortune Escort already knew about the situation here. In the study. Lin Youcai, the head of the Fortune Escort Bureau, was originally receiving guests. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! That''s when. There was a sound of panicked footsteps. "Come in!" "What''s the matter, don''t you see that I''m meeting guests? What''s the rush! Panic!" Lin Youcai looked at his subordinates dissatisfied. But even though he said so, he didn''t think so in his heart. Instead, he wondered if his youngest son had gotten into trouble again. After all, his own subordinates still know better. At such a critical moment, if it is not a serious matter, the people under him will not bother him at all. Since the other party came and was still in such a panic, something must have happened. Lin Youcai was considered a small landlord nearby. Huge monsters like the Blood Knife Gate are very far away for him. The only thing that threatens him in his three-acre land is an opponent called Wanfu Escort. So Lin Youcai was really a little flustered. Because he had never seen his subordinates so scared. Even his client, a nearby Xiaocheng business owner, could see the frightened expression of his subordinates at this moment. "Master, it''s over!" "Our bodyguard is over!" "Hurry up and run away, we have taken in people who shouldn''t be taken in!" "The child brought by the old Taoist Yang Dawu, the child named Yang Xuan, is the child of the demon lord Yang Tong!" "Moreover, that child also inherited Yang Tong''s exercises. Yang Tong taught him the exercises before he died, and now he is only five years old and has become a master!" "Besides, he also attacked the little princess of the Blood Knife Sect. When the Blood Knife Patriarch comes in person, our Escort will be finished." When the subordinate said this, he was already crying. "I''ve only just gotten married, and I''ve just experienced the joys of life!" "I haven''t taken a concubine yet, I still want to know the fun of having wives and concubines in groups!" "I still have a lot of unskilled movements, I don''t want to die yet!" "Sister Ma from the neighbor''s house has actually taken a fancy to me for a long time. I haven''t gone to find Sister Ma secretly. I don''t want to die." The subordinate cried more and more sadly, and directly expressed all the regrets he thought. The businessmen on the side felt sorry for this 967 guy after hearing this. However, the beauty of life has just begun, and the fun is not finished before death. "Damn it! Master Lin, you are busy, I''ll go first!" "I''m just a businessman, don''t implicate me!" The businessman said a word and ran away in a hurry. Good guy! Chapter 190： The speed at which he left stunned Lin Youcai. Because, at this moment, the businessman broke through himself. He was originally a third-rate martial artist, and after becoming a businessman, he needed to socialize frequently. Years of eating, drinking and having fun has made him useless. But just today, just now. The businessman broke through. The cultivation base that had been regressing had just become a second-rate warrior in one go. Then, they didn''t leave the door. When encountering a wall, he jumped over it and ran wildly. He believes that as long as it is near here today, there may be disasters. Lin Youcai was dumbfounded. However, he was not all dumbfounded, and some were shocked by the news. "Are you sure? Did you see it wrong? Did you hear it wrong?" "Or the eldest lady of the Blood Knife Sect is joking with you." "I know that young lady, but she likes to be funny." Lin Youcai suppressed his trembling body, and couldn''t help asking if there were other possibilities. It''s not that the eldest lady didn''t do such a thing before. "How could it be wrong!" "It has spread outside!" "The people in Wanfu Escort have started to run away!" "They are afraid of being implicated by us!" "The restaurants and light buildings opened by the businessmen have all run away." "Everyone is afraid of being implicated!" "That''s the child of the Holy Lord of the Demon Sect. He has lived here for so long!" "Based on the face of those orthodox sects, for their own reputation, they say that the entire town, or all the nearby cities, are remnants of the evil sect. I''m afraid it''s not impossible!" When the subordinates said this, they stopped crying. Instead, his face was full of endless fear. These people in the Escort Bureau are very familiar with the decent style of the famous family. After all, they often travel around the rivers and lakes and know a lot of things. The style of the decent disciples of some famous schools is much more terrifying than that of the magic school. Ordinary people, once they are targeted by them. The end will be extremely sad. Of course, it is not ruled out that some famous families are upright, that is, they are very upright. But there are very few sects like that. "Ha ha!" "It''s over!" "If these are true, we will all be labeled as the remnants of the Demon Sect, and then we will add a merit to their existence." Lin Youcai didn''t know this. Therefore, he did not intend to escape. "Go, go and accompany your wife and children!" "It''s about the child of Yang Tong, the holy lord of the demon sect. It is estimated that the ancestor of the blood knife will come in person in half a day!" "Running is the stupidest thing in the world!" "Since the death of the Holy Lord of the Demon Sect, this world has been decided by those famous and decent sects!" "So the end of escaping is even more terrifying. The only thing I can do is to fully cooperate with the ancestors of the blood knife, and even admit that we are all remnants of the evil sect, so that they can get a glorious image as much as possible." "In exchange for giving my young disciples a chance to survive!" "Just ask them not to kill them all!" Lin Youcai went directly to his wife and children. He didn''t plan to escape, but planned to take advantage of the present opportunity to eat and drink. Then wait for the blood knife ancestor to come to the door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ the other side. Blood knife door. Under Ye Mei''s leadership, Yang Xuan finally arrived at Blood Knife City after an hour. This city is extremely magnificent. Putting it in the lower realm of the Tianti Cultivation World, although it is not comparable to that Heavenly Sword City, it is also comparable to other first-class cities. In a second-tier world, it is really great to be able to achieve this. "Master, this is it!" Ye Mei led Yang Xuan, and walked directly towards the gate. The speed of the two of them is already very fast. After all, Ye Mei is the most beloved granddaughter of the blood knife ancestor. The car she owns is the best unicorn BMW in the world. So the speed is faster than other blood knife disciples. But no matter which world it is, it is a world of low martial arts, and there are other faster speeds for communication. So Yang Xuan''s matter, and Ye Mei''s matter, had already reached the Blood Knife Gate a few minutes before they arrived. The people from the Blood Knife Sect also just found the Blood Knife Patriarch. At this time, the people of the Blood Knife Sect have already begun to integrate their forces. A large number of disciples of the Blood Knife Sect have already prepared their equipment, and are already planning to go to the Fuyun Escort to eliminate the remnants of the Demon Sect. Their slogan is exactly the same as what the people from the Fortune Escort Bureau guessed. That is, to eradicate the remnants of the Demon Sect. After the blood knife patriarch received the news, he thought that the person who delivered the news was deceived. In his mind, it is impossible for a five-year-old grandmaster. A five-year-old child is still ignorant, how can he become a master. Therefore, it should be that the remnants of the Demon Sect used some kind of technique to make them see the illusion. The real remnant of the Demon Sect must be the Fortune Escort Bureau. "Assemble the men and horses, aim at the Fortune Escort Bureau, and don''t leave chickens or dogs behind!" In a rage, the Patriarch of Xuedaomen had already notified his disciples and grandchildren that he would slaughter the entire county. The disciples who wanted the Blood Knife Sect were not allowed to keep their hands, and they asked the Fu Yun Escort Bureau not to stay behind. It has to be said that the people there know the people from the Blood Knife Gate very well. What they thought was exactly the same as what the Blood Knife Gate was going to do. ...(ccff)... Blood Knife City, in front of the gate. Just after Yang Xuan and Ye Mei arrived at the gate. Immediately, sharp-eyed disciples of the Xuedao Sect spotted them. "Huh? It''s Missy!" "Miss is back?" "Didn''t it mean that the eldest lady was controlled by the remnants of the Demon Sect?" "Could it be that the news we got was fake news?" "It''s possible. After all, the five-year-old grandmaster, the child of Yang Tong, the Holy Lord of the Demon Sect, doesn''t sound real no matter what." The disciples of Xuedaomen, after seeing Ye Mei appear. Each of them had such an idea. Ye Mei also took Yang Xuan and walked up to them little by little. "Miss, are you okay!" "Miss, just got news that you have been hijacked!" Two flesh-faced men who are responsible for guarding the gates of the Blood Knife Town. They came to Ye Mei immediately, and all of them showed great respect. "I''m fine! However, you may not be sure!" Ye Mei''s lips moved slightly and couldn''t help saying something. "Um?" "Miss, what does this mean?" The two big men didn''t understand what Ye Mei was talking about at all. But soon, they will know. Because Ye Mei made a move. The two flew to pull out in an instant. It directly sank into the necks of the two disciples of the Blood Knife Sect. The two of them stared wide-eyed, not knowing why. The two of them wanted to question Ye Mei, and wanted to ask, what was the purpose of all this. But the flying knife on their necks made them speechless at all. "Enemy attack!" "Not good! It''s Missy!" "The rumored information is actually not wrong, the eldest lady is actually under control!" "It''s the secret method of the Demon Sect, only the Demon Sect has the skill to control other people''s minds!" "Look at the child in Missy''s arms!" "A five-year-old master?" "Could it be that the so-called five-year-old master is also true?" The people at the Xuedao Gate beside the city gate couldn''t help but think of the news they just received. A five-year-old grandmaster, the child of the Holy Master of Demon Sect. at first. Everyone thinks that the child of the Holy Lord of the Demon Sect may be real. But the five-year-old Grandmaster, how could it be true? As a result, it now appears that everything is true. Chapter 191： The eldest lady even killed her own people, so there is nothing else to say. "What should we do, the eldest lady is under control, and we can''t use hidden weapons, otherwise we will accidentally injure the eldest lady, and if the ancestor blames it, we will all die!" "Missy has a body of ten thousand gold, so naturally she can''t be injured, we absolutely can''t use hidden weapons!" "Go to contact the ancestor, at this time, the only way to let the ancestor take action." "The third elder is here. The third elder is a master of martial arts. He will definitely be able to restrain that little devil." Just when someone rushed to inform the Blood Knife Patriarch that Yang Xuan and Ye Mei had arrived at the Blood Knife City. An elder from the Blood Knife Gate came out of the city at this time. "Unexpectedly, there is actually someone who can become a master at the age of five!" "I thought it was a rumor, but now I believe it!" "This young master of the Demon Sect, the Demon Sect has already been destroyed. You have such aptitude, how about joining my Blood Knife Sect." "As long as you are willing to join my Blood Knife Sect, your identity will never be heard by those decent families." "Twenty years from now, you will be the master of the Blood Knife Sect!" "At that time, even if you want to rebuild the magic gate, it is not impossible!" After the third elder came out, he didn''t attack Yang Xuan immediately, but extended an invitation to Yang Xuan. Five-year-old Grandmaster. No matter how you look at it, his future achievements will surpass Yang Tong''s. The elders of the Blood Knife Gate even believed that the Blood Knife Gate might become the former Demon Gate in twenty years. With the power of a sect, it directly shocked the world. "Some of your thoughts coincide with mine!" "I really want the Blood Knife Gate, but not in twenty years, but now!" Yang Xuan replied to the invitation of the third elder of the Blood Knife Sect. "Huh? Young Master of the Demon Sect, what do you mean, you don''t want to join the Blood Knife Sect, but you still want the Blood Knife Sect to be used by you?" When the third elder of the Blood Knife Sect spoke, he had already drawn his sword. Because the meaning of Yang Xuan''s words is too obvious. That is to ask him to submit to the Blood Sword Sect. "You understand well!" "However, it seems that you don''t intend to cooperate!" Yang Xuan watched as the opponent approached little by little, and his murderous intent became stronger and stronger. You don''t need to think about it, you know that the other party is going to make a move. "Forget it, since there is nothing to talk about, let''s do it!" "In the world of martial arts, it is natural to use martial arts to speak!" Yang Xuan took a deep leap and left the horse directly. In the next second, a sword energy condensed in front of him instantly. Taiji swordsmanship, immeasurable sword energy! Taiji swordsmanship, the beginning of chaos! The moves of Tai Chi swordsmanship are driven by the true energy of good luck and heaven. Yang Xuan didn''t bring any weapons, yet he directly used sword energy to smash the opponent''s long knife. Then, in the shocked eyes of the other party. Yang Xuan tossed backwards, and then suddenly stood on the void. His hands even pinched a seal in front of him. "Sword control!" Moan! With a flash of cold light. A cold light actually appeared on Ye Mei''s horse. It was a dagger, one of Ye Mei''s carry-on weapons. Not enough, at this time the long sword has been controlled by Yang Xuan. What he is using now is Imperial Sword Technique. Yujianshu is a spell that only Qi refiners can use. Yang Xuan had never learned before, so he naturally had to learn when he came to this world. Just releasing this technique with the help of true energy, Yang Xuan found that the consumption was enormous. Chapter 122 Above the Grandmaster, the Land Sword Immortal (please subscribe!) With his printing decision, and the appearance of Jian Guang. The entire Blood Knife Sect was stunned for the first time. "Sword fairy?" "Why is this Ni~ Ma a sword fairy!" "Didn''t you say that the other party is just a five-year-old grandmaster?" "Wait a minute, you have a problem. What-what''s just??" The disciples of Xuedaomen all sensed that something was wrong. Many people silently took a step back. Immortals fight, and mortals suffer. ¡­¡­¡­ Imperial swordsmanship also exists in this world. There is even a faction named Jiange. The opponent is specialized in the art of fencing. But their sword control technique is to use an extremely thin silk thread, and then manipulate the thread with the help of true energy, and connect it to an extremely light small sword. In this way, the effect of imperial swordsmanship is achieved. That force is naturally one of the top forces of the Righteous Path. The Secret Technique of Yujian is even more yearning for countless people. However, Yujian with the help of silk thread is not a real Yujian after all. However, the current Yang Xuan is crossing the sky, using his sword to subdue the demons! Whoosh! The sword light flashed. The big head of the third elder of the Blood Knife Sect rolled down immediately. The small and exquisite flying sword that belonged to Ye Mei also flew to Yang Xuan''s side in an instant, and then slowly fell to the ground with him. "It''s very powerful! But in this world of low martial arts, it consumes too much!" "It''s just a sword, it actually consumed 50% of my true energy!" Yang Xuan''s true energy is not too small. After all, he has become a master. And because of his own aptitude that is unparalleled in the world, plus the nature of good luck and heavenly skills is extremely high. Therefore, the true energy of his master is comparable to that of ten ordinary masters. If it weren''t for the supporting exercises of the master realm, he would actually be considered a supreme master. The difference between the supreme master and the grand master is not only the total amount of true energy, but also the corresponding exercises and moves. The kind of skills and moves that can combine the mind and true energy into one under one blow. just. Yang Xuan consumed half of his true energy with one blow. It is equivalent to exhausting the strength of five grandmasters in one blow. The greater the consumption, the stronger the attack power. A grandmaster of the same level is still a veteran grandmaster of the Blood Knife Sect. Counting the blow that Yang Xuan greeted, the sum of the front and back is only two moves. Killing a grandmaster with two moves, even if it is the Supreme Grandmaster, is nothing more than that. After all, those supreme masters who are ranked tenth in the heaven list are not sure about killing a master with two moves. But Yang Xuan did it. "Ah! The third elder is dead!" "What did I see, Yu Jianshu!" "Go and tell the sect master and ancestor!" "This child of the Holy Lord of the Demon Sect is probably not a grandmaster, nor is he the Supreme Grandmaster, but a legendary sword fairy!" In this world, there have always been such legends. That is above the Supreme Grand Master, there is also the realm of Land Sword Immortal. But this is just a legend. The world''s five masters, the top five people in the heaven list, all said that the supreme master is the end of martial arts. The land sword fairy is just a myth and legend. Today, however, the myth has come. A 15-year-old child used the sword fairy method. Stab it! Stab it! That is to say, all the people in Xuedaomen were frightened by Yang Xuan''s sword fairy method. Soon, the ear-piercing sound of a long knife mopping the floor attracted everyone''s attention. Wait for everyone to look in the direction of the source of the sound. They saw an old man with a height of more than two meters, an unusually burly physique, even more muscular muscles, but an old man with unusually gray hair. If you look carefully, you can also find that the old man''s temples are bulging high. This means that the true energy of the old man in front of him is already very strong. The breath of the other party was even like the roar of a lion. The big knife that was slashing on the ground and emitting harsh sounds was even more strangely blood red. After this man appeared, people from the Blood Knife Sect saluted him one after another. "I have seen the ancestor!" "Old Ancestor Wanan!" It turned out that this old man was the Patriarch of Blood Knife. Ranked fifteenth on the Tianbang, the newly promoted supreme master. In the Blood Knife Sect, the Blood Knife Patriarch is not the head. However, his status is detached, above the head of the sect. The position of head is taken by his son, Ye Mei''s father. Chapter 192： "Under Ye Kuang, ranked fifteenth in the heaven list, the ancestor of the blood knife!" "I don''t know that your Excellency is the senior who has rejuvenated himself. Today, he came to teach my disciples who are useless in the Blood Sword Sect." After the Blood Knife Patriarch appeared, although he was full of fighting spirit, he was overflowing with murderous aura. But when he opened his mouth, he said it in the direction of shaking hands and making peace. In his mind, Yang Xuange couldn''t be a five-year-old child, but a certain master who broke through to the supreme master and reached the land sword fairy. And, in his mind. Yang Xuan is the Land Sword Immortal, who rejuvenated after breaking through and gained a second life. "Patriarch Blood Knife, you don''t have to get close to me." "My name is Yang Xuan, my biological father is Yang Tong!" "I am indeed only five years old this year, so it stands to reason that you should shoot and kill me, and then go to those famous and decent sects to claim credit." "But, I think you seem a little scared!" "With you as a dignified supreme master, are you afraid that I will look like a five-year-old child?" Yang Xuan looked at Patriarch Xuedao suspiciously. He can be sure that the other party is indeed the Supreme Grand Master. The degree of strength of the true energy, as well as the essential quality of the true energy, are not at the same level as the third elder he just killed. "Your honor is just joking, how could your honor be a five-year-old child!" The ancestor of the blood knife continued what he said just now. This time, Yang Xuan also understood what he meant. The ancestor of the blood knife was telling Yang Xuan that he could release the news that Yang Xuan was not the child of Yang Tong, the lord of the demon sect. Then let Yang Xuan live a normal life. But don''t think about the condition, just let them go. "Old Patriarch Blood Knife, you participated in the battle of Demon Sect Tongtian Peak back then, right?" "At that stop, you are just an ordinary grandmaster." "But your fate is good, and you have been spotted by a righteous boss." "So, you became his dog''s leg and got the blood knife sutra." "It is precisely because of this that you have reached such a high level in just five years." "Now tell me who is behind you, maybe I can make your death more comfortable next time." "At least you don''t have to experience those tortures!" Yang Xuan''s warning to the Blood Knife Patriarch. His warning completely ignored Patriarch Xuedao. But it was because of his actions that it made the blood knife ancestor even more confused. The ancestor couldn''t understand at all, why Yang Xuan would know this, and why Yang Xuan would be so sure. Although many high-level sects have done similar things, so it is understandable But now, there is no big boss nearby, and the Blood Knife Gate obviously hasn''t received a single mission from that big boss. Yang Xuan directly stated this point, which puzzled the ancestor of Xuedao. "who are you?" The Blood Knife Patriarch couldn''t help but asked again. Even though it has been said many times, Yang Xuan is Yang Tong''s child. But the other party is still suspicious. Can a five-year-old really do this? Also, is the sword control technique a child can control? This completely overturned the blood knife ancestor''s perception of children. What did my own child do when he was five years old. What were other people''s children doing when they were five years old. "If you don''t answer my question, I''ll take it as your default!" Yang Xuan ignored the blood knife ancestor''s rhetorical question. Instead, the index finger and **** of the right hand were brought together, and a sword formula was quickly typed out again. Whoosh! The sword light soared into the sky, and at a speed that the blood knife ancestor could barely see clearly, it directly attacked the blood knife ancestor''s heart. When receiving this attack, the Blood Knife Patriarch hurriedly unfolded the Blood Knife Manual. When he released it, a faint red aura appeared all over his body. This represents the infuriating energy of the supreme master level, as well as the exercises of the supreme master level. However, the red aura has just emerged, and the endless aura has not formed a defense system yet. The small and exquisite flying sword controlled by Yang Xuan directly broke through the defense of endless blood energy. Then the target points directly at the heart of the other party. Ding! The ancestor of the blood knife also sensed that his life was in danger, so he quickly changed his moves. Turn attack into complete defense. With one breath, he withstood Yang Xuan''s ten encounter attacks. Every time he resisted, he consumed a great deal of true energy. Every time he resisted, he was terrified. Puchi! After Yu Jianshu attacked twelve times in a row. Finally, the ancestor of Xuedao accidentally opened a hole between his eyebrows. Then the whole person died. The Supreme Grand Master, even if it is only the last one, still represents the pinnacle of power in this world. However, just now, Yang Xuan was beaten to death without even getting close. The terrifying patriarch of the Blood Knife Sect is dead. Before the blood knife ancestor died, he looked at Yang Xuan in disbelief. I wanted to say something, but in the end I couldn''t. However, Yang Xuan''s face was a little pale at this time, and he manipulated the little sword to attack so many times in a row. His true anger has bottomed out. It seems that an elder of the Blood Knife Gate also saw this. Chance! In just a split second, the elder in the guru realm rushed towards Yang Xuan in an instant. He swung the long knife in his hand like a blood moon. This is one of the nine blood knife styles of the blood knife gate, the blood moon is in the sky. "The timing is good!" "This is the time when my true energy is exhausted and I can no longer push Feijian." "pity!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "There''s one thing you haven''t figured out from beginning to end!" "My strongest means of attack is the flesh!" "Although the body is not fully developed, the strength of the whole body has not yet reached the strongest peak!" "But the practice has been running for five years, plus..." After Yang Xuan said this, he stopped talking. Instead, he glanced at his talent in his heart and said something silently. "Plus, the current me has a full level: Tathagata Palm, Taijiquan, and Bajiquan!" The full-level Bajiquan in the world of martial arts corresponds to the low-level supreme master in this world. And Tathagata palm, Tai Chi, once the full level. The corresponding is the top supreme master. The Tathagata Divine Palm and Tai Chi in the world of Chinese martial arts are equivalent to the strongest inner strength in the world. Also, in this martial arts world, they have created a new system. That is the true qi system. This system made Yang Xuan feel a sense of weakened aura. Therefore, true qi can support Yang Xuan''s use of sword control. This means that zhenqi can also be used as a spell, but the consumption and power will definitely be weakened. But even so, the flying sword technique just now is enough to show that the techniques brought from the main world are still far beyond the skills of the martial arts world. When others practice martial arts, I cultivate immortality. This is what Yang Xuan is doing now. And when the true qi is exhausted, the advantage of the technique completely disappears. Yang Xuan''s physical body is still the strongest in the world. According to the division of the realm of this world, he is the supreme great master who practiced physical training. In this world, the path of true energy is uniquely endowed. ................................ So far, the strongest martial artist is the martial arts master, and there has never been a supreme master. Yang Xuan was the first person to reach this level with the help of the national art. so! Outsiders don''t know how much restraint a supreme master, who has practiced so hard, restrains people like them who follow the path of true energy. Level 8 Collapsing Mountain! Facing the elder Toxiu of the Blood Knife Sect, Yang Xuan just adjusted his body and punched out in an instant. bump! Immediately afterwards, a powerful shock struck instantly. The collision of fist and broadsword. In the eyes of many people, Yang Xuan''s arm was about to disappear. but! With one blow, the elder of the Blood Knife Sect flew backwards for more than ten meters. The long knife broke inch by inch, turned into countless fragments, and was swept by the fist wind and inserted backward into the body of the elder of the blood knife gate. And that elder died before his body landed on the ground. In Yang Xuan''s eyes, warriors who follow the path of true energy are like mages wielding staffs. Chapter 193： It''s not that they''re weak, but warriors with true aura are not as good as physical training in melee combat. What''s more, the horizontal training of Chinese martial arts is still about the acupoints that are just as good as gods, breaking through the void, and you can see gods! That is perfect control over the physical body. Why did the lord of good fortune strive for such great benefits for Yang Xuan? Even the Eternal Heavenly Emperor bestowed an eighth-level sword energy protection. It is because the way of the soul and the way of national art given by Yang Xuan before are extremely useful to the Holy Lord of Creation. Because the Holy Master of the eighth rank, especially the Holy Master who has practiced the Heavenly Art of Creation. After learning the national martial art boxing method, when he hides his aura and chooses ordinary reincarnation in the future, he can quickly obtain powerful power like Yang Xuan. "died?" "He killed the second elder with one punch!" "This child who looks like a fairy boy is actually a supreme master of cultivation?" "It''s fake, is everything I see now fake!" "Come on, give me a slap, I think I''m dreaming!" Snapped! The disciple received a slap and his entire face was crooked. After all, although everyone would find such a strange request weird, they would still satisfy him. "Ah! It''s not a dream!" The disciple of the Blood Knife Sect also exclaimed. For a while, the disciples of the Xuedaomen were all blinded. Yang Xuan had just killed the enemy with his sword and killed the ancestor of the Blood Knife Sect, which made them not so unacceptable. After all, sword immortal means! That is above the master, the land sword fairy realm. But the little sword fairy in front of him is obviously not very strong in the fairy magic company. After the two attacks, his face turned pale, and he lost his true energy and continued to use the sword fairy method. Not to mention the second elder, some first-rate fighters and second-rate fighters from the Blood Sword Sect thought this was an opportunity. Grab the exhausted little sword fairy and force him to ask the sword fairy how to practice. This kind of thought does not appear in one person or two people. But now it seems that the little fairy boy who has lost the means of the sword fairy is actually a supreme master of horizontal training. This has exceeded their cognition. So much so that an idea came to everyone''s mind. Blood Knife Gate, it''s over! The world is about to change. The world of martial arts is about to usher in a new era. Chapter 123 The Dragon Court Project, Change the World (Please subscribe!) After the death of the second elder of the Blood Knife Gate. In addition to being shocked, the disciples of the Xuedaomen also secretly put down their weapons. Obviously, they already understood that if they continued to fight against Yang Xuan, there would be only one ending. That is death. "Sect Master, Great Elder, what shall we do!" At this time, the disciples of the Blood Knife Sect finally set their sights on the two remaining high-ranking members of the Blood Knife Sect. There are four people in the upper echelons of the Blood Knife Gate. One of them is naturally the strongest Blood Knife Patriarch. After that came the three elders, all of whom were martial arts masters, but none of them reached perfection. It seems that there is only one step away from the Supreme Master. But there is no possibility of stepping out. As for the sect master of the Blood Knife Sect, he is actually just a first-class warrior. The sect master of a faction needs the ability to manage people, not personal force. Just like Yang Tong. Before Yang Xuan was born, Yang Tong was number one in the world in personal force. And he''s not yet forty. In the future, it can coerce the world for decades. But no matter what, it was because of inaccuracies in judging people, and finally ended up dead. Nuoda''s magic door collapsed in an instant, from a brilliant and dazzling image to a street mouse that everyone shouted and beat. Once upon a time, everyone regarded becoming a disciple of the Demon Sect as a matter of honoring their ancestors. Now there is only one Grandmaster of the Blood Knife Sect left. It''s just surprising that the great elder of the Blood Knife Sect was shaking. However, it was not a trembling of fear, but a trembling of excitement. "The supreme master who has been tempered in the flesh!" "Unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I would still be able to meet a supreme master who practiced so hard!" "Extreme practice! Excessive practice! There is nowhere to practice!" "My generation of horizontal training martial artists was looked down upon by those who majored in true qi, since your horizontal training level has reached this point." "Then I don''t have any regrets anymore. It''s up to you to kill or kill." The Great Elder of the Blood Knife Sect directly dropped the long knife in his hand under the gaze of everyone. Although he also uses a knife, he is still the Great Elder here. But in fact, he doesn''t know the blood knife scripture. Because he is a martial artist, his true energy is extremely weak, but his physical body is very strong. His weak true energy prevented him from unleashing that terrifying blood knife technique. Until he saw Yang Xuan make a move. That powerful boxing technique, the picture of smashing the long knife with one punch. It made him regret using the knife. "Nine Six Seven" At this moment, he even thought that if he didn''t use a knife in the first place, but used fists instead. So is it possible that I also have hope and become the supreme master of Henglian. "A horizontal martial artist!" "You are lucky!" "It just so happens that my subordinates are indeed human, so far I don''t even have a groom." "From now on, you will be my groom!" "As a reward, I will ask you to punch me!" Yang Xuan glanced lightly at the Great Elder of the Blood Knife Sect. This person is full of anger and blood. Physical training is really good. But what he paid attention to was pure physical strength, and he took the route of strengthening the physical body. Influenced by the laws of this world, he also learned the exercises. The function of the exercises is to stimulate the physical body with true energy all the time. This kind of physical training is very different from the cultivation of national arts. Yang Xuan is also someone who has seen several worlds. He could tell at a glance that in this world of martial arts, the cultivation of the Great Elder of Zhaoxue Daomen was like this. In fact, it is impossible to break through the Supreme Grand Master in a lifetime. Because the stimulation of true qi is limited. But if it is supplemented by the practice of martial arts and boxing, it will make the impossible possible. "My lord, I, Wei Feng, will be your driver in the future!" "My lord, accept my three obeisances and nine kowtows!" Originally, the Great Elder of the Blood Knife Sect was ready to die. As a warrior. Especially for a martial artist who practiced horizontally, he thought that he died at the hands of a person who practiced horizontally at the level of a great master. Even if that person is just a five-year-old child, it is considered a worthy death. But what he didn''t expect was that Yang Xuan was willing to teach him boxing techniques. What are you waiting for. Just accept the head and bow, and it is a big gift of three bows and nine kowtows. As a martial artist, or a practitioner of martial arts, becoming the supreme master has always been his dream. I thought that this dream had no chance to come true. Unexpectedly, there was a turning point, and a huge opportunity appeared. So now that the opportunity was in front of him, he chose to accept it, and sincerely thanked Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan didn''t feel too proud of having a Henglian master as his subordinate. After all, the existence of the second-order position is nothing more than that. After the only surviving master of the Blood Knife Sect surrendered, Yang Xuan turned to look at the other disciples of the Blood Knife Sect. "Who else wants to make a move!" "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance!" "Now my true energy has been exhausted. Perhaps for you, this time today should be my weakest time." "I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to meet such a weak me. It is estimated that it will be impossible in the next few decades." "After all, my body is still small now, so the true energy capacity is somewhat small." "If you kill me, you can become famous. If you don''t kill me, I don''t intend to let you go." "You now have three choices!" "Either kill me, or be killed by mine!" "Either kneel down, surrender!" Yang Xuan''s voice suddenly turned into a huge lion''s roar. Obviously his voice was not very loud at first. But under the operation of the lion''s roar, his voice seemed to have a chemical reaction. It actually expanded little by little, and it didn''t take long for the voice to spread throughout the entire Blood Knife City. "Either kill me, or be killed by me!" Chapter 194： "Either surrender!" Just this sentence is like thunder from the sky. Covering this city with a population of 300,000. "hiss!" The people from the Blood Knife Gate heard the thunder in their ears. All of them couldn''t help but **** in a breath of cool air. Their inhalation synchronization rate even made the surrounding oxygen content instantly change from 20.9% to 18.5%. Almost hit the dangerous value. After Yang Xuan''s voice disappeared, the entire Blood Knife Sect fell into a deep silence. It doesn''t matter whether it''s those outside the city or those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. Still in the city, those merchants and common people living in Xuedaomen, or warriors who happened to pass by here. At this time, everyone really didn''t dare to take a breath. Because Yang Xuan''s roar was beyond their imagination. Within one person, the roar can be heard by 300,000 people. If such a roar turned into an attack, it would come with true energy. Doesn''t that mean that the opponent can overwhelm 300,000 people with a roar, and even seriously injure or kill 300,000 people. Although they thought of it. Yang Xuan, who is only five years old now, absolutely cannot do this. But as time goes by, when Yang Xuan''s skill is even higher. Then it is really not impossible to make a decision with one word, to kill tens of thousands, tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands with one word. "Surrender! We are willing to pursue Lord Son of God and rebuild the Demon Gate!" Just when everyone was silent and didn''t know what to do. Finally, the last high-ranking member of the Blood Knife Gate. That is, the head of the Blood Knife Sect spoke. He is the child of the ancestor of the blood knife, but he has no intention of avenging his father at all. Even, in order to survive, he was the first to make a statement. In his eyes, there is an even more humble look. "I am also willing to surrender!" "Master Shengzi, I am also willing to surrender!" "Master Shengzi, we are all willing to return to the Demon Sect and throw our heads and blood for the Demon Sect!" The other disciples of the Blood Knife Sect saw their own sect master like this. What else can they say. The boss is shameless, and they can naturally let go of everything in order to survive. "what''s your name!" Yang Xuan asked the head of the Blood Knife Sect. He could feel that the head of the Blood Knife Sect was really afraid of him. His mind has been completely broken by himself. Faced with such a state, it will be difficult to improve one''s own strength in the future. after all. It is extremely rare even among first-class fighters and masters to be able to achieve a certain degree of dedication to martial arts like Wei Feng, the great elder of the Xuedao Sect. Most of the warriors, if their hearts are frustrated, will be the same as the current master of the blood knife sect. "Master Hui Shengzi, the younger one''s name is Ye Ming, and it will be bright all night long!" "The Blood Knife Sect used to be under the command of the Demon Sect, but now the little one is willing to smear the ground for Lord Shengzi, and die!" The sect master of the Blood Knife Sect, Ye Mei''s father, Ye Ming. While talking, he kept kowtowing to Yang Xuan. He doesn''t want to die! I really don''t want to die! In this world, there are only a few people who are truly not afraid of death. "Ye Ming!" "You remember two points!" "First, the Blood Knife Sect becomes the Blood Knife Hall of the Demon Sect, and you are the head of the Blood Knife Hall!" "Secondly, this seat is not a holy son of the Demon Sect, from now on, this seat will be the Holy Lord of the Demon Sect!" Yang Xuan made an explanation to Ye Ming. That''s right! Yang Tong is already dead, so Yang Xuan doesn''t need to bear the title of Holy Son. He himself is the Holy Lord of the Demon Sect. "Yes! Lord Holy Master!" "Young one, let''s go and gather all the disciples of the Blood Knife Hall and let them come to pay homage to Lord Holy Master." Ye Ming was as happy as a child when he heard that he didn''t have to die. "No need!" "You go and arrange for someone to take my little junior brother, and..." After Yang Xuan thought of the old Taoist priest, he didn''t know how to address him for a while. After thinking for a while, he thought of a theory. "Go and bring my little junior brother and Yang Wu, the protector of the Demon Sect!" "Remember to explain clearly to them, don''t let them be frightened!" After Yang Xuan gave Ye Ming an order, he strode towards Blood Knife City in stride. "Yes! Let''s do it, little one!" "Young one, please go and invite the Lord Protector yourself!" Ye Ming felt relieved, he hurried to do this matter. Then he gave a wink to a subordinate beside him, and the other party immediately came over and followed Yang Xuan, and followed Yang Xuan towards the city. Wei Feng, the Great Elder of the Blood Knife Gate, did not know that a luxurious carriage had been found there at this time. He respectfully welcomed Yang Xuan into the carriage. When Yang Xuan walked into the blood knife city. All warriors and ordinary people fell to their knees on the ground the moment they saw the carriage entering the city. One by one, they shouted even more. "Holy Lord is supreme, invincible in the world!" The common people didn''t know who started it, so they all started shouting. Yang Xuan didn''t stop them either. After all, this is the custom of this world. Now that I have come to this world, I naturally have to do as the Romans do. What''s more, now he is the Holy Lord of the Demon Sect. Of course there must be some cards. Most importantly, Yang Xuan hoped that they would maintain such awe towards him. In this way, one of the secret techniques learned in the previous world can be used in this world. Humane Imperial Court! Although the laws of this world do not appear, the aura does not exist. But after having the experience of helping the world to advance once, Yang Xuan already knew how to operate in such a world. The aspiration of the people, the way of the world. With the will of the living beings, control the world. The way of the humane imperial court is perfect in such a world. So Yang Xuan thinks about it now. The Holy Lord in the beginning is also a treasure boy. Not only did he give himself a powerful ability, that is, the light of the beginning. It even gave him the method of humane imperial court. "My lord, this is our headquarters!" "I''m going to arrange for someone to clean it for you, and I will make sure you stay comfortably tonight!" The Blood Knife Sect strategist who was following Yang Xuan started to express himself hard at this time. "Do it! By the way, call someone in charge of city construction!" "Although this city is good, it is not what I want." "By the way, find another person who is familiar with many sects and information in the world." "If you don''t have that kind of person in Blood Knife City, just grab it for me!" "I don''t care where I have it, in short, I will find the person I want!" Yang Xuan made a few more requests. He wants talent. He''s going to make a big fuss! Because he wants to use this world to do an experiment. In the previous world, after reaching the full level of the Humane Emperor''s Court with one click. In fact, a strange realization arose in Yang Xuan''s heart. That kind of enlightenment became clearer when it came to this world and was just worshiped by people. That is, the advancement of the Humane Imperial Court. That is, Human Way Dragon Court! What he wants is to lay out the world. The earth is the body! The sky is your wing! The river is blood! Mountains and rivers are bones! The city is like scales! Plants for hair! Birds and beasts as claws! The sun and the moon are eyes! The stars are the corners! Chapter 195： All living beings are gods! The **** mentioned here is the spirit, the mind... Just now, Yang Xuan completely understood. turn out to be. The Humane Emperor''s Court Sutra that I obtained in the previous world still has the potential to advance. The direction of advancement is Human Dao Longting Jing. Therefore, he has to plan from now on. To lay out the whole world. First of all, the city is scaled. He wants to start to conquer all the surrounding cities little by little. Then he knocked down the city and rebuilt it. He wanted all the cities to form a huge dragon court pattern. Therefore, in order to achieve this, we need civil engineering talents, drawing talents, someone who needs to design, and someone who understands maps. "In this life, not only must I take the route of being invincible, but also the route of unifying the world and surpassing all living beings." When everyone starts to do things for themselves. Yang Xuan has already prepared in his heart the next things and route after this reincarnation. ¡­¡­¡­ Fortune Escort Bureau. Lin Youcai was eating with his wife and children while weeping. His wives and children also looked sad. They all already knew about Yang Xuan, and they were all waiting for the arrival of the Blood Knife Patriarch. "This is the last meal for our family." "I''ve already thought about it, none of our boys will be able to run away!" "I still know the character of the blood knife ancestor!" "So from now on, I only hope that Shui''er and Ling''er can survive!" "The two of you are the youngest, both of you are daughters, and you are outstanding. If your father sends you to the head of the Blood Knife Sect to be concubines, there is a chance that he will accept it." "In the future, you two must remember one thing, don''t practice martial arts!" "Just take good care of the head of the Blood Knife Sect, and then give birth to as many children as possible." "After you have a child, you should also keep your child alive. Don''t practice martial arts easily. If you want to practice martial arts, run away. Run far away. Never practice martial arts nearby." "This is one of the ways our Lin family won''t die." Lin Youcai ate, cried, laughed, and talked. In the end, he was actually confused and didn''t know what he was talking about. The family also became more silent. The atmosphere at the dining table was as if several members of the Lin family had died and were mourning. "The head of the family is not good!" "The head of the Blood Knife Sect personally brought people over." "I saw that there are at least three hundred people from the Blood Knife Sect, and every one of them is an elite!" At this time, a **** came to report the situation again. After hearing the news, a tear fell from the corner of Lin Youcai''s eye. So, with a sigh, he took his family and went outside the mansion to welcome him. "Let''s go! Remember, all the men in my Lin family have a bit of backbone, and death is not terrible!" "We must fight for Binger and Linger''s life." Although Lin Youcai said so, no one in the family responded to him. But they all knew that fate was like this, so they all followed him to the gate. at this time. Outside the gate of the Lin family mansion. The old Taoist priest Yang Wu, as well as the old Taoist priest''s apprentice Liu Li, had already been bound and pinned to the ground. After listening to Yang Xuan''s words, Liu Li came back to find the old Taoist priest. But the Lin family arrested him directly, and the old Taoist priest was brought to the gate with a confused expression. "Yang Wu! You said my Lin family treated you well, why did you treat me like this!" After Lin Youcai went out, he was the first to cry when he saw Yang Wu. He really felt depressed, thinking that everything was caused by Yang Wu. "Mistake! Must be mistake!" "My brat is only five years old, he is still a fool, how could he become the child of the Holy Lord of the Demon Sect." "Liu Li, tell me, are you taking medicine today?" "Or someone set you up." Old Taoist Yang Wu didn''t believe that Yang Xuan was Yang Tong''s child at all. He also knew about the battle five years ago. 5.5 Five years ago, the battle took place at Tongtian Peak, the holy mountain of Demon Sect. And his dilapidated Taoist temple is at least half a day away from there. The Holy Master of Demon Sect died at the foot of Tongtian Peak, and it was impossible for his child to appear in front of him. Yang Wu thought that either Liu Li was hallucinated. Or, someone was entrapping them, deliberately in order to gain a good reputation for strangling the Son of Demon Sect. clatter! clatter! clatter! Just when Lin Youcai was about to refute. Not far away, there was a sudden sound of riding a horse. Immediately afterwards, the head of the Blood Knife Sect appeared in front of everyone. The main road of the Xuedao Gate has already done its homework, and asked the people under him to describe the appearance of the old Taoist priest Yang Wu and Liu Li. At the same time, he vaguely guessed that the Lin family might be disadvantageous to the two of them. After all, no one would have imagined that a five-year-old child could pick the entire Blood Knife Gate. Therefore, before he came, he hurriedly sent a message, and no one was allowed to hurt Yang Wu and Liu Li. When he hurried over and saw an old man and a young man being **** and pressed to the ground, he was startled. He knew that these two people were Lord Dharma Protector and the younger brother of the current Holy Master. So he swung his long knife, and before Lin Youcai had time to speak, he cut off the ropes on the two of them. He also kicked out the bodyguards of the Lin family who were holding down the two of them. "Wish, my silly boy is really not the Son of the Demon Sect!" "Master, just accept your fate, I didn''t take any medicine, everything I said is true!" Liu Li also looked ashamed, but he was still persuading his teacher. Because he saw Yang Xuan make a move, he knew that he was not lying. "You put P, ??that idiot Yang Xuan, how could he be the Holy Son of the Demon Sect!" The old Taoist didn''t believe Liu Li at all. But at this time, he suddenly felt his body lighten up, as if he had regained his freedom. Then, a familiar man with a long knife in his hand knelt down in front of him. After the man fell to his knees, he kowtowed three times without even thinking about it. "Ye Ming, the master of the Blood Knife Hall, I have met the Lord Protector! I have seen the Lord Messenger!" Ye Ming knew that he still hadn''t handled the matter well. So he saluted directly, and prayed that the two masters would not hold grudges. For his humbleness today, he would not embarrass himself in the future. After all, this Jianghu will definitely not be the Jianghu he knew in the future. Chapter 124 Six years of development, No. 1 in the world (for subscription) Yang Wu was fooled by the former head of the Blood Knife Sect and the current head of the Blood Knife Hall. "what''s the situation?" "My lord, did you make a mistake?" Before Yang Wu and Liu Li could open their mouths to ask, Lin Youcai from the Fortune Escort Bureau took the lead in asking. He didn''t know why things turned out like this. But Lin Youcai was not stupid, he guessed something from the change of the master of the Xuedao Sect, plus what he said verbally. Yang Xuan, the five-year-old holy son, went to the territory of Xuedaomen. Then, on his side, he was preparing for the sanction of the Blood Knife Gate. Now that the Blood Knife Sect is here, it''s not the Blood Knife Patriarch, but the owner of the Blood Knife Sect. The head of the Xuedao Sect immediately knelt down when he saw the old Taoist priest Yang Wu and Liu Li, who had always called Yang Xuan his elder brother. All this information adds up. From his point of view, there is only one possibility. It was Yang Xuan who conquered the Xuedaomen. He couldn''t see the ancestor of the blood knife, and there were only two possibilities. Either the Blood Knife Patriarch was seriously injured, or the Blood Knife Patriarch was killed. But don''t know why. After Lin Youcai saw the situation of the master of the Blood Knife Sect, he was more inclined to second guess. "Master Dharma Protector, we are not mistaken! In fact, our Blood Knife Hall has long wanted to return to the Demon Sect!" "Thanks to Protector Yang, you have been the guardian of the Holy Master these past few years, and now the Holy Master has achieved a great achievement, and the recasting of the Demon Sect is just around the corner!" The head of the Blood Knife Sect used his acting skills to the maximum, and then squeezed out a smile that could be compared to crying. "Master, listen to my explanation, the fool in our family is really not the child of the Holy Master!" "He was picked up by an old Taoist priest, I admit it!" "But he really has nothing to do with the Demon Sect!" Although the old Taoist felt very lucky to have escaped from death, after listening to the words of the master of the blood knife gate. But the whole body is cold. He subconsciously thought that the master of the Blood Knife Sect still planned to make things up with them. Maybe, he wanted them to admit the identity of the Demon Sect, and then eradicate them to earn fame. So he is still trying his best to explain. But Lin Youcai at the side was completely contrary to what the old Taoist thought. As the person in charge of an **** agency. After so many years of operation, he can be regarded as having a lot of business vision. Chapter 196： "It is basically certain that Yang Xuan defeated the Blood Sword Sect!" "And it also deterred everyone in the Blood Knife Sect. Even the master of the Blood Knife Sect couldn''t give birth to the slightest resistance." "Even chanting him as the Holy Lord of the Demon Sect!" "Could it be possible! The news before the 22nd is all fake, that five-year-old boy Yang Xuan, he is not a martial arts master, but a supreme master?" Only the Supreme Grand Master can defeat the Supreme Grand Master. After Lin Youcai thought of this, cold sweat began to flow down. Because, he just did a stupid thing. He seemed to have offended the two closest people around Yang Xuan. "Master Dharma Protector is joking, Lord Holy Master has a noble status, the previous five years were just forbearance!" "Perhaps the Holy Master is not very old, but he is not an ordinary supreme master!" "Lord Holy Lord has surpassed the Supreme Grand Master and become a Land Sword Immortal!" After Ye Ming said this, he lowered his head very deeply. Even now, he can''t forget the scene of Yang Xuan standing above the void just now, pinching the sword formula with both hands at random, and directly killing the ancestor of the blood knife. That scene was really shocking. "Sect master, but my silly boy, it''s impossible!" "He''s only five years old, and he''s always been acting silly!" Old Taoist priest Yang Wu still didn''t believe it. But he also discovered that the sect master of the blood knife sect is really afraid of himself. In other words, the other party may not have deceived themselves. So he turned to look at his apprentice, Liu Li. Seeing the look in Yang Wu''s eyes, Liu Li hurriedly continued to say everything he knew again. The expression of the old Taoist priest also began to change. Is that little guy really the Son of Demon Sect? Not only is the Son of the Demon Sect, but he has also been taught by Yang Tong, and he has been practicing for five years? This time he was attacked by accident, regained consciousness, and directly killed a supreme master? the most important is. My own children seem to have learned the secret art of the sword fairy. He has the real sword fairy supernatural powers, and has become above the master, the land sword fairy! And, the next thing Yang Xuan has to do is to make the Demon Sect come back and recast the Demon Sect. And he, Yang Wu, just became the Great Guardian of the Demon Sect. His apprentice, Liu Li, became the Holy Envoy of Demon Sect. In an instant, the two of them went from the bottom of the rivers and lakes to people that first-rate warriors would look up to. Although their skills are mediocre, the rules once established by the Demon Sect still deeply affect this world. Those who offend the disciples of the Demon Sect will be punished even if they are far away, and will last forever! The former Demon Sect was the most defensive sect. "My lord protector, my lord messenger!" "Lord Holy Master has already moved into Blood Knife City, I will pick you two up right now!" "And the messenger was accidentally injured by my subordinates, so he should go to Blood Knife City for treatment!" "I have also controlled the three people who attacked the Messenger, and they will be handed over to you." The head of the Blood Knife Sect has done everything he can. "Forget it! Since the head of the sect said so, then the old Taoist will go through it once, and he will die regardless of the left and right!" "If that little guy is really the Lord of the Demon Sect and wants to re-establish the Demon Sect, I can only support him as an old Taoist." Yang Wu smiled wryly at Liu Li, then turned over and got on a horse led by a disciple of the Blood Knife Sect. Things have come to this, we can only go to Blood Knife City to see the situation first. Liu Li also got on his horse in a hurry. He had already passed the period of doubt, and now he was just very excited. Because he knew that he might be developed. The disciple of the Holy Lord of Demon Sect also got the status of a holy envoy. In the future, I''m afraid there will be groups of beauties and wives and concubines like rain? "Old Yang, even though I was sorry for you just now, you have to remember that I have treated you well!" "Even Lord Holy Master has practiced kung fu all these years, we have taken good care of him!" "Old Yang, don''t forget me, give me some good words!" "Ali, I know you''ve been staring at your Aunt Mei, and your Aunt Mei also likes you very much. From now on, she won''t be my husband''s concubine, but yours!" "Ali, give Uncle Lin a few words of kindness!" Seeing the two leaving, Lin Youcai hurriedly took the opportunity to make friends. He completely forgot how he wanted to kill the two of them first. ¡­¡­¡­ Blood Knife City. In the luxurious study of the blood knife ancestor. The old Taoist priest and Liu Li met Yang Xuan as they wished. Yang Xuan also explained his situation. His excuse is still Yang Tong''s teaching, this method can make people more acceptable. A child, a five-year-old child. The supreme master who has achieved horizontal training. If it is said that this skill is obtained by self-cultivation, no one will believe it at all. But if you use this statement. It is said that he was once the number one master in the Tianbang, who overwhelmed many sects and made the imperial court have to submit to the teachings and secrets of the magic master Yang Tong. Then basically everyone will believe it. For this reason, Yang Xuan said so simply. "Yang Xuan, I never imagined that what you ate for five years is actually practicing magic!" "It''s a gratifying thing to congratulate now that the magic skill is great!" "But it''s just revealing your identity, isn''t it too anxious!" "You''re only five years old, and those so-called decent sects sometimes use methods that are more vicious than those of the demon sect!" The old Taoist priest Yang Wu is also used to seeing things in the world. Therefore, he felt that Yang Xuan was too anxious. "Uncle Yang, you have worked hard all these years!" "But now that I have accomplished my magic, I don''t need to continue to endure!" "And our time is very tight, and we still have a lot of things to do." "The world needs to change!" "The sect is in chaos, and the dynasty is doing nothing!" "We will be very busy in the future, and I have asked someone to block the news." "Next, Blood Knife City will enter a period of rapid development." "I want to build a college and train talents!" "Uncle Yang, let''s get busy too, first improve your own strength!" "I have a lot of exercises here!" Yang Xuan said a lot in one breath. He couldn''t see that the old Taoist priest was actually a man with a tiger in his heart. However, he was eliminated by this era because of his limited talent. But with Yang Xuan around, talent is never the only constraint. "What about me! What about me!" "Eldest brother, I have been buying roast chicken for you every day this year!" Liu Li didn''t wait for his master to answer, so he asked anxiously first. He was young and energetic, and after hearing Yang Xuan''s plan, his blood boiled even more. "You should study hard, your strength is too weak!" "If you want to make a difference in this world, the first thing you need is strength!" Yang Xuan naturally would not forget this little junior brother. He had already thought about the arrangement for the two of them just now. Thus, the changes in Blood Knife City and the martial arts practice of the two began soon. Yang Xuan''s reform of Blood Knife City is first of all education. In fact, when studying in the predecessor, the teacher has explained it. Traveling to the ancient city, how to develop rapidly. first. Become the master of one force, or the military advisor of one force. But if you want to become a military adviser, you will definitely usurp the throne in the future. Secondly. It is to develop education, as fast as possible. Develop education and cultivate talents. This is the most effective means to accelerate oneself becoming the overlord of one side. Then, it is to upgrade the industrial level. The steam engine is the best early development method. Before Yang Xuan traveled to the world of Tianti Xiuxian, he actually considered developing the steam age. However, there is a world of cultivating immortals after all. So I didn''t do that in the end. But now in this second-tier world of low martial arts, the steam engine can come in handy. Under Yang Xuan''s request, not only the steam engine was built. Those convenient tools that are conducive to development have all been developed by Yang Xuan. for a continuous period of one month. Yang Xuan did not practice, but has been drawing blueprints. After getting a lot of blueprints that were needed, Yang Xuan began to gather a group of craftsmen and asked them to design new blueprints for the city. At the same time, he also found a painter and arranged for people from the Blood Knife Gate to start drawing a map. Schools have also been established. Chapter 197： Starting from Blood Knife City, children in counties and villages controlled by Blood Knife Gate have to go to school. Going to school not only does not pay money, but also has subsidies. Such a development, when a year has passed. The three-acre land of Xuedaomen already has a rudimentary form of the steam era. The speed of development here has exceeded Yang Xuan''s expectations. at the begining of. Yang Xuan was also ready for the righteous sect to attack. But after a year passed, he unexpectedly discovered that none of the orthodox sects seemed to notice the changes on his side. This is also based on the work done by the head of the Blood Knife Hall. When Yang Xuan revealed his identity back then, many people knew about it. But Ye Ming, the head of the Blood Knife Hall, came to the rescue in a timely manner, and he controlled everyone who knew the news. After the huge Blood Knife Hall started running. Actually blocked the news. The family of the businessman who went to the Lin family was brought under control. over time. Now that everyone found out, after the changes near Blood Knife City, one by one began to actively hide the news. Because the development of Blood Knife City has exceeded their imagination. Although Yang Xuan asked everyone in this city to study, the children and young people were all studying. But there is nothing missing here. Because Yang Xuan produced advanced items such as liquor, soap, and textile machines. Relying on the external transportation of these materials, the wealth accumulated in Blood Knife City this year has really surpassed the accumulation of a hundred years. The reason why the cities near Blood Knife City are very united is because the current Blood Knife City is too profitable. Not to mention, the martial arts taught in Blood Knife City are all superior martial arts! This kind of rapid development made everyone see that Yang Xuan, the new Holy Master of the Demon Sect, was the only one. Not only is his personal force all-powerful, but he is also very good at developing power. In today''s Blood Knife City, everyone is like a dragon, and anyone who takes it out is a third-rate warrior. On the street, children of seven or eight years old may be third-rate warriors. A teenager might even be a second-rate martial artist. Even first-class warriors occasionally appear. ... Another five years later. Blood Knife City has been renamed Holy Blood City. The Blood Knife Hall was also changed into the Holy Blood Hall. In five years, the current Holy Blood City has become an era of half martial arts and half steam. This year, Yang Xuan was already eleven years old. But Yang Xuan''s change is not the most shocking. The most shocking thing is the change in Holy Blood City. the last five years. Holy Blood City was directly pushed to rebuild. The area of ??the city has expanded by a full five times. And the population here has only expanded from the previous 300,000 to one million. Because there are many people from other places who will come here admiringly, and then settle in the Holy Blood City. After all, it''s just about free study for the whole people and subsidies for study. It made many people feel excited. Now the martial style in the entire Holy Blood City is even stronger. Under the huge population base, coupled with the openness of exercises, and the integration of Chinese martial arts and inner skills. In today''s Blood Knife City, there are nearly a hundred first-class warriors under the age of twenty. That''s right! This is an extremely exaggerated figure. Even those top sects couldn''t cultivate such a genius in just six years. The swords and armor here are generally stronger than those sold outside. The fresh items here are simply not available to the outside world. In this low martial arts world. The current Zhongzhou Zhu Dynasty, plus many sects in this world, have already set their sights on the Holy Blood City. The weapons, equipment, liquor, and the free exercises in the Holy Blood City have almost spread throughout the entire Zhu Dynasty. Yang Xuan didn''t care about the disclosure of those exercises at all. He even wants everyone to learn. Because he formulated a hundred-year plan, what he wants is that everyone will be like a dragon in a hundred years. What he wants is to build a Humane Dragon Court. So whenever someone came to steal the exercises, Yang Xuan would not mind at all, and would sort out the fist, palm, sword and other exercises for them. This courage has left many people dumbfounded. The top skills are sent out like Chinese cabbage. The secret work of those who came to the Holy Blood City. It was obvious that their identities had been exposed, but Yang Xuan didn''t deal with them. As long as he doesn''t violate the laws of the Holy Blood City, and doesn''t steal or rob the people of the Holy Blood City, then Yang Xuan will be free. Don''t look at him doing this, he didn''t catch those secret agents. But as time went by, there were actually some secret agents who took the initiative to rebel, connected their family members to the Holy Blood City, and then joined the Holy Blood City. For many people who are used to the life of swords and iron blood. The Holy Blood City is the Peach Garden. But the more this happened, the more scruples Zhu''s dynasty and those famous families felt towards the Holy Blood City. ... Zhu Dynasty. In the palace of the dynasty. "My lords, we have collected almost all the information about the Holy Blood City!" "The results obtained are terrifying!" "Not to mention that Holy Blood City has developed into the number one city in the world in just a few years!" "Just say that the person who secretly controls the Holy Blood City, the mysterious Lord of the Holy Blood, whose identity makes me dumbfounded." The current king of the Zhu Dynasty, Zhu Yun waved his hand, and immediately after that, the little **** hurriedly took out the corresponding materials and distributed them to the ministers below. Even this method is actually learned from the Holy Blood City. Chapter 125 Third in the Tianbang, Saintess Xuanmeng (please subscribe!) Many things learned from the Holy Blood City. It is much more convenient for the Zhu Dynasty to handle government affairs. So they also started using such methods. Even the white paper used for writing materials is purchased from the Holy Blood City. Only the Holy Blood City can produce such paper. Crash! Hula! The sound of pages being turned quickly spread throughout the hall. The civil and military ministers of the Zhu Dynasty quickly read all the materials. After they finished watching, everyone''s face showed a look of incomparable shock. "impossible!" "Is this fake?" "I don''t believe this information. It''s not that I don''t believe the person who obtained the information. Maybe he was deliberately misled." "Your Majesty, even a three-year-old child wouldn''t believe this kind of thing!" After reading the material, most people have this reaction. But there are also people who hold opposing views. "It doesn''t have to be fake. After all, we still remember that the saint of Xuanfengmen said that that person''s child is unparalleled in talent!" "I also think it is not impossible. Although the possibility is extremely low, it is not impossible to take a closer look at what happened." "Many of the people present have seen how powerful that person is!" "If before he died, he used some kind of secret method of the Demon Sect to give all the true energy fixed by his Supreme Grand Master to his children." "Then, that kid spends another five years consuming! Six years learning and growing!" "In the end, it''s really not impossible to become the Supreme Grand Master at the age of 11!" Above the imperial court. When the opposition side said this, everyone fell silent. "If you say that, it is indeed possible!" "The 11-year-old supreme master built such a city!" "Fortunately, he hasn''t announced his identity as the Holy Son of the Demon Sect yet!" "Although I didn''t deny it, but as long as I don''t take the initiative to announce it, the remnants of those evil sects may not necessarily know about it!" "If he announces it, then the remnants of the Demon Sect will probably go to him to reconcile!" "At that time, his strength will have to continue to improve!" At this moment, a white-haired old man analyzed the current facts with a heavy heart. "Your Majesty, the Demon Sect has a blood feud with us!" "What''s more, the current situation in the Holy Blood City has seriously threatened the dynasty!" "So it should be decided as soon as possible. I suggest sending troops directly to the Holy Blood City!" After the old man finished speaking, the civil and military officials of the dynasty all thought for a while, and then fell to their knees on the ground. "The minister seconded the proposal!" "Soldiers sent to the Holy Blood City!" "Clean up the evils of the Demon Sect!" The ministers were particularly unanimous at this moment. The reason is that we must deal with the Holy Blood City. Chapter 198： First, it was because the development of the Holy Blood City had seriously threatened the status of the dynasty. Secondly, it was because they all wanted to obtain the huge wealth of the Holy Blood City. Now the world is saying that the wealth of the Holy Blood City is ten times stronger than the treasury of the Zhu Dynasty. And when the spies of the Zhu Dynasty went to collect information, they found that this was indeed the case. The Holy Blood City controls too many monopoly businesses. Liquor, soap, electric light, asphalt, etc. In addition, weapons and armor made by industry, as well as equipment provided by Yang Xuan, food grown in large quantities, and so on. In six years, the accumulated wealth of the Holy Blood City has surpassed that of the Dynasty by ten times. This is one of the natural advantages of reincarnators. "Since this is the case, then send an envoy and send a letter of war!" "At the same time let the top ten sects go to the Holy Blood City!" "Contact the saintess Master Xuanmeng of Xuanfengmen, hasn''t she always wanted to wash away the shame of Xuanfengmen!" "This time is the opportunity!" "Let her go! Go and get the head of that evil remnant!" "At that time, this king will let her senior sister be the queen again!" When the king came to court, Zhu Yun asked his subordinates to pass the news to Xuanfengmen. Xuanfeng Sect has always been sending women to the Zhu Dynasty. Basically, every saint of Xuanfengmen is a contemporary queen. But because of what happened to Yang Tong last time. As a result, the person who was supposed to be Queen Zhu Yun became Yang Tong''s wife. It was because of this chain reaction that in the end Zhu Yun took the saint''s senior sister. But Zhu Yun didn''t like that woman at all. Since eleven years ago, that is, the year after Yang Tong was killed. Zhu Yun put the woman from Xuanfengmen into the cold palace. And after the crown prince was established, no saint from Xuanfengmen was engaged to the crown prince. This made the newly appointed Saintess of the Xuanfeng Sect swear to wipe out the evils of the Demon Sect. And her aptitude is also terrifying. Four years ago, when he was only fifteen years old, he was taught by several elders of Xuanfengmen. In the end, the supreme master was achieved. Xuanfengmen did this to save Xuanfengmen. They chose Xuanmeng because Xuanmeng''s aptitude is very strong, and at the same time, they have a high sense of belonging to Xuanfengmen. As for the elders of Xuanfengmen, they all fell naturally. After she became the supreme master, the first thing she did was to hunt and kill demons all over the world. Not to mention, it was because the Demon Sect was too powerful. So in this world, there are really many offshoots of the magic sect. In just four years, the saintess of Xuanfeng Sect killed eight hundred if not one thousand people. She thought that this would get Zhu Yun''s approval and make her be engaged to the prince again. In the end, who knows, after Zhu Yun heard the news, he disliked Xuanfengmen even more. If you let your prince marry a murderous woman. He would be worried about whether this master Xuanmeng would let the prince ascend the throne earlier, and then assassinate himself. That''s why Zhu Yun didn''t mention it all these years, making the saint of Xuanfengmen become the princess. But today he found that he could still use this saint. Although the saint is only 19 years old, since the other party has become the supreme master, she is still at the decisive level. Then just let this holy woman lead the charge for herself. If she really did, then it doesn''t matter if she becomes a crown princess. If it fails, just let the Xuanfengmen and the Demonmen face each other, so that the soldiers can send troops to the Holy Blood City and share some of the pressure. ¡­¡­¡­ Zhu dynasty. In a natural hot spring in an unnamed mountain. Xuanmeng released the pigeon in his hand. After the pigeon flew away, a note was left on her slender hand. Through the hot spring, Xuanmeng also took a look at his condition. On the surface of the hot spring, there is a beautiful woman. She has a small almond-shaped face of white jade, with cold and deep beautiful eyes under her eyebrows. His hair is soft and slender. If you look closely, this person looks like a shameless flower in a closed moon, with the posture of sinking a fish and falling a wild goose. The woman seemed to be halfway through her bath, but was interrupted by other things. In the case of interruption, it is the flying pigeon in the hand to pass the letter. "Is it the child of Yang Tong, the holy master of the demon sect¡¨¡¨!" "It''s Senior Sister''s child!" "That child really didn''t die!" "Kill him, and I can become the princess!" The current crown prince is the same age as Yang Xuan, and Xuan Meng is 19 years old now. A 19-year-old supreme master is also extremely rare in this world. However, Xuanfengmen''s exercises are very special, and she is also a supreme master who only became the supreme master after receiving the transmission of exercises. Although Yang Xuan declared to the outside world, he was taught the skills. But in fact, he practiced by himself. But Xuanmeng is a genuine transmission of skills. All of his skills belonged to the elders of Xuanfengmen. Otherwise, she would not be able to become the Supreme Grand Master if she was not thirty-five years old. It stands to reason. Xuan Meng should have entered the Zhu Dynasty early to take care of the prince. Extremely a princess, but also a bodyguard. But because of Yang Tong, they are still hunting the former disciples of the Demon Sect. But over the years. Xuanmeng also began to think about it. Because traveling around the world and hunting down demon disciples really made her discover that this kind of free life is not bad. After a few years, she no longer has such a big obsession with becoming a princess. It''s just that the Zhu Dynasty didn''t know it yet. "Forget it! Let''s go see the child of Senior Sister!" "After all, the world loved me when I was a child!" "If you can, just abolish his martial arts and bring him with you." "Then find him a wife to marry and have children, and live an ordinary life!" Xuanmeng stared at the note for a while, and finally made this decision. With this in mind, she quickly dressed and left the natural hot spring. ... Half a month later. Holy Blood City. One hundred thousand troops have camped not far away. Ten sects: Guiyuan Sword Sect, Shadow Moon Valley, Xuanqingguan, Bazhe Villa, Juechen Temple, Dabei Temple, Huangji Palace, Wujian Academy, Xuanfengmen, Zhaixing Tower. They also sent out a large number of disciples and gathered outside the Holy Blood City. They all have only one goal, and that is to capture the Holy Blood City, or to make the Holy Blood City surrender. But it doesn''t matter whether it''s an army or a sect. It seems that they all have a tacit understanding and did not attack immediately. They are all waiting for an opportunity. This time is coming soon. Because it is today. They all saw a beautiful woman and walked into the Holy Blood City. "Xuanfengmen Saintess!" "Ranked third on the Tianbang, Master Xuanmeng!" "The number one fairy in Jianghu, the supreme master who is only 19 years old!" "Sure enough, she''s still here!" People from the top ten sects outside the Holy Blood City immediately started discussing this matter. The disciples of Xuanfengmen are also among them. Xuanfengmen only had female disciples, so they were all extremely excited when they saw their saintess appear. but. When I was excited, I also felt sad. Because, Xuanfengmen sacrificed not an elder in order to create this powerful saint. But several elders. Those elders all sacrificed themselves, and then passed on their skills to Xuanmeng. So she alone carries the dream of the entire Xuanfengmen. ... Holy Blood City. Inside the Alchemy Room of the City Lord''s Mansion. "Pills are top grade, although these pills are not very effective!" "But as long as I take it every day, it will completely liquefy my true energy." "Now, the total amount of true energy in my body is already twenty times that of an ordinary supreme master." "The Heavenly Art of Creation has also been cultivated to the peak of the second stage by me." "Soon, you will be able to break through to the third rank!" "But if you want to break through to the third rank, you still need the support of the Human Dao Dragon Court!" Chapter 199： "The low martial world of the second level can give birth to the existence of the third level, but if you want to break through the limit, it may take ten years to rely on your own practice." "I don''t intend to wait that long, so I''d better gather humanity and luck in myself, first gather the humanity and the Dragon Court is talking!" Yang Xuan let out a breath of turbid air slowly, then took out a pill with satisfaction and took it directly. This is the latest Qi Condensation Pill refined by Yang Xuan! The effect is to assist in condensing true energy. One elixir is worth one month''s practice time of a supreme master. This is an incomparably precious pill. But after Yang Xuan gathered the world''s wealth, he now eats three pieces every day. If it wasn''t useless after three, he might eat more. Also because he ate too much, now that Yang Xuan takes one, the effect is only three days. Drug resistance also exists in this world. As for the skills, basically all the martial arts skills in this world, as long as he can get them, have been fully leveled with one click. And at this time, the strength of Good Fortune Heaven Art is manifested. It directly integrated all of Yang Xuan''s full-level kung fu techniques, allowing Yang Xuan''s kung fu to increase, but it wouldn''t become obsessed because of many kung fu techniques. If it weren''t for the fact that the system of the Heavenly Ladder Cultivation World is different from this world, Yang Xuan would have wanted to practice the Nine Suns Divine Art of the Heavenly Ladder Cultivation World. It''s a pity that he tried it, and even if he wrote it himself, he couldn''t reach the full level with one click. The system is different, and the Nine Suns Divine Art of the Heavenly Ladder Practice World is not a common method for all worlds after all. when! when! when! That''s when. There was a knock on the door. "Come in!" Yang Xuan whispered. Then, the beautiful Ye Mei came in from the outside after it had fully bloomed. Ye Mei has been serving Yang Xuan all these years. Because she has become Yang Xuan''s saint, and now she is extremely loyal to Yang Xuan. It was also like this that Yang Xuan also gave her great convenience. Exercises and elixir, personally assisting the Tao, dredging the meridians. The two even had to practice together to improve each other''s exercises. It''s the kind of very simple exercise that involves facing each other while soaking in water. Although it didn''t become a negative distance, everything about Ye Mei already belonged to Yang Xuan. A few times, Yang Xuan was a little moved. However, the state of spiritual manifestation, just a change of thought, helped Yang Xuan suppress the impulse. The purity of the true spirit is very important. If the true spirit is impure, it will affect the quota for entering the Creation Great World. Yang Xuan''s quota has already been determined, so naturally he won''t be in this world. After Ye Mei came in, she directly knelt down on one knee facing Yang Xuan. Because she had just finished training, she was wearing a little thin. The perfect curve just appeared in front of Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan, who had just finished eating the elixir, almost got angry when he saw this. Fortunately, the Heavenly Kung Fu was running in time, and no other conditions occurred to him. "My lord, the contemporary saint of Xuanfengmen, Master Xuanmeng has arrived!" (by Nuo Zhao) Ye Mei said softly. What I have to say is that the Buddhist exercises are really magical. After Ye Mei fell into the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of the Tathagata God, her personality changed completely. From an arrogant and domineering young lady to a gentle and considerate big sister next door. Yang Xuan could have imagined such a change, but after seeing it, he still felt that the Buddhist supernatural powers were terrifying. Twist your mind, change your character. But when it was released, the aura was still so aboveboard. Although Tathagata palm is very useful, but with the improvement of one''s own realm. Yang Xuan has more and more a feeling that it is better to use less of this palm technique in the reincarnation world. Especially if you don''t have a world spirit, use as little as you can. "Master Xuanmeng, the youngest supreme master besides me in the Jianghu!" "And after the achievement, it became the top ten in the Tianbang within one year, the top five within two years, and the third within three years!" "I''ve heard of this person, and I know that the Zhu Dynasty will definitely let her deal with me!" "All orders go on, don''t stop her, I''ll be waiting for her arrival in the City Lord''s Mansion!" Yang Xuan let her go out without even waving at her. Yang Xuan, on the other hand, came directly to an altar in the center of the City Lord''s Mansion. This is the altar of the Dragon Court of Humanity. The altar is twenty meters high, and it will be used when he prepares to open the Dragon Court of Humanity. At the same time, this is also the place with the best scenery in the Holy Blood City. Yang Xuan just stopped here, and it was easy for outsiders to see him. The great mage Xuanmeng found Yang Xuan not long after entering the Holy Blood City. "Everyone treats me like I don''t exist!" "He even made way for me intentionally or unintentionally!" "My senior sister''s child not only knows that I am coming, but also is so confident!" "Isn''t he afraid of death?" "Or are you planning to use some means to persuade me to help him deal with Zhu Yun?" Master Xuanmeng thought so. She never thought that Yang Xuan would be stronger than herself. I never thought that I would lose, and I would lose miserably. This is the incomparable self-confidence developed after fighting for many years. Chapter 126 The Grandmaster Walks Everywhere (Please Subscribe!) Under the gaze of the crowd. Master Xuanmeng walked towards the altar step by step. On both sides of the road, dozens of young men and women appeared at some point. They were all dressed in uniform and stood with swords in their hands, looking coldly at Master Xuanmeng. "The contemporary saint of Xuanfeng Sect is known as the martial arts as the law, so she is named the great mage!" "See you today, that''s all!" On the side of the road, a young girl who looked young was the first to sneer at Master Xuanmeng. Then, a huge sword intent was transmitted from the girl''s body. She, a little girl who looked no more than fifteen or sixteen years old, turned out to be a martial arts master! Although he is not the supreme grand master, he is also the top genius in the world to be able to become a martial arts master at this age by relying on his own cultivation. "Good qualifications, good roots, when the Holy Blood City is breached, if you have nowhere to go, you can enter my Xuanfengmen!" Master Xuanmeng could not help but praise. She has long passed the age of being competitive. Although she is not very old now, she has been in the arena for five years after all. Now she is relatively mature. "Breaking the Holy Blood City?" "I''m afraid you have misunderstood our Holy Blood City!" Master Xuanmeng hadn''t taken two steps before another person spoke. It''s also a little girl, but this one is a little older, she''s sixteen years old, and she''s ready to buy. The little girl''s appearance is three points similar to that of Master Xuanmeng, and the most important thing is that her breath is so cold. When she was speaking, her voice actually turned into waves of sword energy, which carved several imprints on the road in front of Master Xuanmeng with a strange frequency. Exhale into a sword! This is the realm of national art. But in this little girl, it seems that the method of using breath into sword has reached the peak. She obviously didn''t deliberately inhale or exhale, 983 was just talking normally. But when he spoke, he exhaled into a sword. "Huh? Release your true energy from your mouth and spit it out when you speak. This method is extremely clever!" "Little girl, you are also qualified to join my Xuanfengmen!" Master Xuanmeng was a little surprised this time. Because, in her knowledge. Those who can do this must be martial arts masters. It is not uncommon for a ten-year-old martial arts master to appear in the huge Holy Blood City. But the appearance of two would naturally surprise her a little. "This qualifies you to join Xuanfengmen?" "Then the standard of your Xuanfengmen is really too low!" Before Master Xuanmeng''s surprise passed away. All the girls who appeared on both sides of the road this time released their aura. A total of thirty-three people, the oldest is only 18 years old. But everyone is a martial arts master! Whether it''s going in and out of the grandmaster, or the peak of the grandmaster, or half-step supremacy. In short, the thirty-three girls are all such powerful warriors. Such a situation completely shocked Master Xuanmeng. "Are there so many arrogance?" "No! This is not right!" "Even when the Demon Sect was so powerful, it was impossible to collect so many talents." "And they work together one by one, and they don''t have that kind of feeling that the world is respected and I am invincible." Chapter 200： "In other words, there is a more terrifying existence that surrendered them." "Is it him? Senior sister''s child!" "He actually managed to do this. Thirty-three young masters, there will definitely be several supreme masters in the future." Fairy Xuanmeng couldn''t help but looked up at Yang Xuan not far away. At this time, Yang Xuan was also looking down at her. (ccff) Immediately afterwards, another breath came from both sides. The people standing on both sides of Master Xuanmeng just now are not only female disciples from the Holy Blood City. Those male disciples also released their aura at this time. Thirty-three female students and thirty-five male students. A total of 68 people, the oldest is still only 18 years old. But everyone''s aura is that of a martial arts master. Boom! After Fairy Xuanmeng saw this, she felt something explode in her head. Sixty-eight masters under the age of twenty. If Yang Xuan is allowed to develop for another ten years, the Holy Blood City will be invincible in the world. "Xuanmeng, are you thinking that if you give me a few more years, the Holy Blood City and the Demon Sect will be invincible in the world?" That''s when. A figure did not know when it came to her. It was a perfect and unparalleled young man who was like a living immortal. The boy may not be very old, only eleven years old. But the height is like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. Most importantly, his whole body exudes an intoxicating aura. It''s not a powerful coercion, it''s not an endless sword energy. But a kind of affinity that seems to be absent. It was a feeling as if everything in the world was converging towards Yang Xuan, a feeling of being blessed by nature. If it were an online game attribute, it would be the same as if the charm point was full. Yang Xuan is in this state now. As soon as he stood there, there was a mysterious aura around him. Affected by that aura, everyone who sees him can''t help but have a good impression of him. This is one of the passive supernatural powers possessed after the spiritual realm reaches a certain level. "Are you the Great Master Xuanmeng? Although the zhenqi in your body is huge and its essence is extremely high, the attributes of zhenqi are extremely messy." "This is a sign that after absorbing the true qi of those who taught the exercises, they have not completely transformed into their own true qi." "In such a situation, at most three years will be given. After three years, all hidden dangers will completely erupt, and you will definitely explode and die by then." After Yang Xuan came to the opponent''s side, he reached out and lifted the chin of Master Xuanmeng. Although it''s just fingers touching each other. But at that moment. Yang Xuan has already learned about the situation of Master Xuanmeng through a brief touch. This woman is not far from death. It''s just that she hasn''t noticed it yet. It was said by Yang Xuan. Master Xuanmeng''s face turned red immediately. Then, with a wave of her jade hand, she stepped back a few steps, opening the distance from Yang Xuan. "Hmph! Scary talk!" "My own situation, don''t I know it myself?" Master Xuanmeng''s tone was cold, if it wasn''t for the slight tremor in his voice, outsiders would think that Yang Xuan''s appearance would have no effect on her. Her situation was clearly seen by everyone present. Although everyone is not very old. However, the sixty-eight people present are all martial arts masters. In addition, they are all people who practice both the national art system and the true qi system. Therefore, they all clearly saw the physical and mental changes of Master Xuanmeng just now. Such a change in her made the surrounding disciples of the Holy Blood City even more jealous. Male disciples are better. Especially those female disciples. When they saw Yang Xuan again, they lifted the chin of Master Xuanmeng with their fingers, and they were all jealous to death. I can''t wait to replace Master Xuanmeng by myself. But that great mage Xuanmeng not only didn''t cherish the opportunity in front of him, but even jumped away on his own initiative. It''s just unreasonable. "The third place in the Tianbang is nothing more than that!" "When I saw Lord Holy Master, my face was still red and my ears were hot, and I couldn''t speak smoothly." "We can''t blame her, any of our women in the Holy Blood City didn''t look like this when they saw Lord Holy Master." "Don''t forget, a certain person was going to attack people at night, but the door was all entered, and the steam was sealed, and he was hung at the gate of the city for a day as a punishment!" When this group of disciples from the Holy Blood City said this, they all looked at one of the female disciples in unison. The one is wearing a black dress, which highlights the whole figure to the fullest, and his appearance and temperament are also top-notch. And if the whole person is only based on the senses, it will make people feel like a gentle girl. She looks like a young girl from the Lin family. But who knew that the other party was so ruthless that he dared to attack Yang Xuan at night. This is something that many people want to do in the Holy Blood City, but they dare not sit down. Of course, she didn''t succeed. The end was also extremely miserable. So after that, no one tried again. And what Master Xuanmeng experienced just now is something that those female students dream of. "Yang Xuan! I have to admit that your methods are very strong!" "Sixty-eight martial arts masters, if you are still such a young master, give you a period of time to develop." "This world will belong to you." "But you don''t have time now." "The 100,000 troops of the Zhu Dynasty have already approached the city, and the top ten sects, many aristocratic families, and those hidden sects are also trying to intervene." "Your Holy Blood City is finished!" "Even if you have many masters here, but facing the supreme master, everything is nothing!" "I''ll give you a choice, spend your own martial arts, and leave with me!" "In this way, I can save your life, and I will find you a gentle and virtuous wife in the future, so that you can live an ordinary life." Master Xuanmeng has not noticed Yang Xuan''s strength yet. In her opinion, Yang Xuan makes people have an indescribable affinity. But in essence, he is an ordinary first-class warrior. At least. She didn''t even notice the guru''s aura. "Huh? Don''t you want to kill me, then go to the Zhu Dynasty to receive the reward, and finally become the crown princess, the queen in the future?" After listening to Master Xuanmeng''s words, Yang Xuan had such a question in his heart. Because he has got the exact news. I also know that the current king of the Zhu Dynasty, that is, Zhu Yun''s promise to Xuanfengmen. Use his head in exchange for the position of the crown princess and queen. But now it seems that Zhu Yun''s control over Xuanfengmen is not thorough enough. At least, Master Xuanmeng didn''t intend to kill himself. "The obsession with the crown princess, the position of the queen of Xuanfengmen, I have already let go of such obsessions." "The reason why I have been chasing and killing Demon Sect disciples these years is because those Demon Sect disciples deserve to be killed, and each of them has committed heinous crimes." "Of course, so do I!" "But who will let strength be king in this world!" "I am the Supreme Grand Master. If I say I won''t kill you, but let you live a happy life like ordinary people, then even if Zhu Yun objects, it''s useless!" Master Xuanmeng spoke very confidently. When she said this, the disciples of the Holy Blood City who were very hostile to her before looked at her with softer eyes. Because the other party didn''t come to kill Yang Xuan, but was willing to abandon the Zhu Dynasty for Yang Xuan. This is still without knowing that Yang Xuan is already invincible in the world. So, the favorability was maxed out in no time. Chapter 127 True Good Fortune! Good fortune will attack! (seeking subscription) Yang Xuan was taken aback after listening to Xuan Meng''s words. This woman is really beyond his imagination. "You want to take me away, abolish my skills, and let me live an ordinary life?" Yang Xuan couldn''t help asking. I have confirmed that I heard correctly. "That''s right! You are the child of Senior Sister, so naturally I won''t hurt you!" "Actually, if you are not so talented, you will become a warrior if you become a warrior!" "But your talent is too strong. If you become a warrior, many people in this world will not be able to sleep." "Even if one day you become an existence like your father, invincible in the world, you will still not be safe, because you have to guard against countless plots and plots." "So, becoming an ordinary person and living a peaceful life is the best choice for you!" Master Xuanmeng said so. In the end, she suddenly discovered that she had brought herself into a certain beautiful wish. A picture even appeared in my mind. It was a village she had been to. The people in the village work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Although everyone is very tired during the day, everyone has a happy smile on their faces. Chapter 201： As soon as this screen appears, the protagonist in it. They were gradually replaced by her and Yang Xuan. That''s right! Although she conceived the future in Yang Xuan, she somehow brought herself into it. As soon as this thought appeared, she felt even more embarrassed. "What a wonderful life!" "What I have to say is that the future you conceived is good for many people." "Unfortunately, for me, that kind of life is completely unnecessary." "I''d rather live a glorious life, even if it''s just a momentary hero, than choose to live an ordinary life." "My life will be wonderful!" "A person''s lifetime must be like the light of the sunrise, which is extremely brilliant!" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, a burst of powerful sword energy erupted all around. Immediately afterwards, four cold lights flew over quickly from not far away. After the cold light came in front of Yang Xuan, it began to surround him non-stop. It was because of the slowing down of the cold light that Master Xuanfeng clearly saw what it was. Four daggers! Yang Xuan actually controls four short swords! These four daggers floated gently beside Yang Xuan without the aid of any silk thread. Every dagger not only exudes a cold light, but also exudes a huge sword energy. "this!" "Above the master, the land sword fairy!" "Impossible, this is fake!" Master Xuanmeng looked at Yang Xuan in disbelief. In the next second, the long sword on her body was unsheathed. Xuanfengmen''s Tianfeng swordsmanship was immediately deployed! But the next second! Ding! Following the flash of a sword light, Master Xuanmeng had not had time to rush to Yang Xuan before he was directly hit by the long sword by a sword light. With a burst of crisp knocking sound. Master Xuanmeng discovered unexpectedly that his long sword was actually broken. Immediately afterwards, a second sword light flashed. After the sword light danced around Master Xuanmeng, it returned to Yang Xuan''s side. This sword did not seem to cause any damage to Master Xuanmeng. But only Master Xuanmeng knew that after the cold light flashed past her just now, hair fell from her temples. "Two tricks!" Master Xuanmeng did not attack at this time. Because she discovered a horrible fact. Two strokes! Facing Yang Xuan, she can only take two moves! Perhaps, if Yang Xuan''s first move was not to break her long sword, but to directly attack and kill her, she might die immediately. In other words, you may not be able to take a single move. A supreme grand master who is ranked third in the heaven list is so weak in the face of Yang Xuan. At this moment, Master Xuanmeng finally understood why those disciples from the Holy Blood City were laughing at him. I also understand why I came to trouble the Lord of the Holy Blood City, but those students just watched, why didn''t they attack me. It''s not that they don''t dare to make a move, but that there is no need to make a move. "Xuanmeng, the people around me are all clumsy. I heard that you are free and have been trained how to serve others!" "In that case, become my maid!" "Now I still lack a personal maid!" Yang Xuan''s words made Grand Master Xuan Meng''s face turn red. The supreme grand master who is the third highest in the heaven list should have been the existence of a royal concubine and queen. But now, she was asked by Yang Xuan to become a personal maid. If it were an ordinary person, Xuan Meng would slap him to death no matter what the other party was. But with Yang Xuan''s words, she found that she had no choice. Now I can''t fight, and I can''t run. Master Xuanmeng really found out that he had no other choice. "Xuan Meng, I gave you this opportunity because of what you said just now!" "Otherwise, I have the means to directly make you submit to me!" "The Tathagata''s Demon Palm ¡¤ Demon Kingdom in the Palm!" Yang Xuan withdrew the flying sword, and struck out with one palm in the next second. Soon, Master Xuanmeng found himself in a huge palm. A phantom was looking down at him. That is Yang Xuan''s Demon Kingdom. Ever since I knew that the Tathagata palm will attract the attention of a certain kind of existence. Yang Xuan decided that when using this palm technique in the future, try not to use the so-called Buddha''s will. Instead, turn the palm of the Tathagata into the palm of the Tathagata. In this way, perhaps the power of the Buddha Kingdom in the palm will be reduced a lot after it turns into the devil in the palm. But at least there will be no more horrible side effects. "What kind of power is this!" "Is this really something an eleven-year-old child can do?" After Master Xuanmeng saw Yang Xuan''s method. At first, it was like struggling with intention, but it soon became the same. "Forget it! This Holy Blood City is different from all the cities I have seen." "I know, you want to build a new city!" "This may be a very interesting thing!" "In that case, then I will accompany you!" "Maybe I can really see a different world." "The magic door, the righteous way, everything doesn''t matter anymore." Xuanmeng let go of everything at this moment. Yang Xuan also slowly put away his palms. He watched Master Xuanmeng put down the long sword in his hand, and took off the scarf on his head, revealing his peerless face. Then he performed the court etiquette of the Zhu Dynasty to Yang Xuan. This etiquette is the etiquette of a maid. As a new saint, she has received this kind of training since she was a child. Now, those trainings are coming in handy. "very good!" "From now on, I will be responsible for my basic necessities of life!" "However, I hope you can be more innovative." "The rules of the dynasty don''t suit me, I want to be emperor!" "From now on, Holy Blood City will be renamed Tianxuan City!" "My title is Emperor Tianxuan!" "My empire is called the Tianxuan Empire!" "I will name this world, and its name is Tianxuan World!" Yang Xuan walked towards the altar behind while talking. As he said each sentence, a trace of flame emerged from that altar in the void. That''s right! In this world without spiritual energy, the altar unexpectedly generated an illusory flame without any external force. This is the flame that symbolizes humanity. It is the flame of humanity. In the future, he will even become a Jackie Chan. The existence of the masters of the Tianbang, the supreme master, plus many masters of the Holy Blood City. And under Yang Xuan''s Human Dao Longting secret method. At this moment, the flame of humanity appeared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The world has also begun to slowly advance. It is progressing towards the third stage. The supreme luck was instantly blessed to him. Yang Xuan thought suddenly. "One-click full level: Creation of Heavenly Art¡¤Third Floor!" Good fortune and heavenly skill, the supreme skill. This is a technique from the world of the ninth-level Taoist master. As far as Yang Xuan''s lifespan is concerned, if you want him to reach full level with one click, directly to the ninth level, he will die directly. Not only physical death, but the direct collapse of the true spirit, complete death. Because the nature of good fortune and heaven is too high. Even after coming to this world, Yang Xuan did not choose a full-level Creation and Heaven Art. Because he was not so anxious six years ago. Relying on six years of practice, he himself refined the Heavenly Art of Good Fortune to the second level. Now, when he perceives the upgrade of the world. Yang Xuan immediately chose to level up with one click, because the third level of the Heavenly Art of Creation is too mysterious. If you practice by yourself, you will not be able to succeed in every ten years of penance. Six years ago, Yang Xuan was on time. But now, the Zhu dynasty is attacking him, the top ten sects are eyeing him, and the hidden sect is about to make a move. Chapter 202： For this reason, Yang Xuan directly chose one-click full level. However, he added a condition when he reached the full level. That is to make the third floor''s good luck and heavenly skills reach full level with one click. ................................... Otherwise, his end would still be death! If it was before, directly choose a full level to the third floor, Yang Xuan will die. A full-level good fortune and heavenly skill consumes a terrible lifespan. The first level is directly 50 years, the second level is 100 years, and the third level is 200 years. In this world of martial arts, Yang Xuan''s current lifespan is estimated to be about three hundred years at most. This is still the achievement of the Supreme Grand Master, as well as his own unparalleled talent, plus taking a lot of pills. Otherwise, even the Supreme Grand Master would only have a lifespan of one hundred and fifty to two hundred years. Therefore, Yang Xuan in the first two floors chose to practice by himself. Although it took six years, in a disguised form, he gave birth to a life span of 150 years. This time, he spent two hundred years in one breath, allowing Yang Xuan''s good luck and heavenly skills to reach the third level. Then after spending two hundred years of life, Yang Xuan will not become a short-lived species. That''s why, he didn''t choose one-click full-level good fortune and heavenly skills. In the case of not lacking time, it is too disadvantageous for a top-notch skill like the full level. hum! With a burst of powerful mysterious fluctuations hit. Yang Xuan''s consciousness suddenly fell into chaos and nothingness. Having mastered so many skills with one click, Yang Xuan has never had a mental phenomenon when he reached the full level of his skills. But the one-click full level of Good Fortune Heaven Kungfu, even if it was only the third level, made Yang Xuan see chaos in his mind. There is no year in chaos. Tens of thousands of years in a trance. In the endless chaos, Yang Xuan seemed to see a giant opening the sky with an axe. Then everything was born, and the era manifested. The endless impact of information made Yang Xuan fall into a state of selflessness. The endless evolution lasted for nearly ten minutes. when he was in a situation. The flame of humanity actually scattered a burst of flame, protecting Yang Xuan. Protected by this layer of fire, even the supreme grand master would never think of hurting Yang Xuan. subconsciously. After Yang Xuan had reached the third level of Dzogchen in his Heavenly Creation Skill. Finally, I couldn''t help but say a name in my heart. "Good Fortune will have Yuan Gong!" "It turns out that Good Fortune Heaven Kung Fu is a castrated version of Kung Fu!" "The real name of this exercise is Good Fortune Huiyuan Gong!" After realizing the essence of the Heavenly Kungfu, that is, after the third level of the perfect Kungfu Huiyuan Kungfu. Yang Xuan suddenly felt that the law of changes in the world and the mystery of the growth of all things were revealed in front of his eyes. PS: It was a bit of a slap in the face, so today''s update is a little late, the author of Xiaopujie wrote until 1 o''clock in the morning...Dead. Chapter 128 Three Thousand Ways (for Subscription) When Yang Xuan reached the full level of Good Fortune Heaven Skill. And because of the full level, it directly made the kung fu method reach the third level of perfection. There is a lot of information about the Yuan Gong of the Creation Society, and you can understand it in your heart. It turns out that heaven and earth also have a lifespan. Among the heavens and myriad worlds, all the worlds are roughly divided into: Three thousand big worlds, one hundred thousand middle thousand worlds, one million small thousand worlds, and endless constant sand realms. Good Fortune Heavenly Art is inherited and one of the three thousand great worlds, Good Fortune Great World. The Creation Daoist in the Creation Great World also obtained this exercise from a fragment of a world outside the territory that was older than the Three Thousand Great World. Therefore, even the Creation Taoist himself does not know. The most perfect state of good fortune heavenly kung fu is called good fortune Huiyuan kung fu. He only knows what it is, not why. Therefore, this top-level exercise is named Good Fortune Heavenly Art. According to this exercise, the information passed on to Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan learned that even the existence of the three thousand world level. Every 129,600 years, the world undergoes a cycle of birth and death. These 129,600 years are called one yuan. The rebirth of heaven and earth is called the beginning of one yuan. Specifically, one yuan can be divided into twelve meetings like a day. Each meeting is 10,800 years. The so-called Good Fortune Huiyuan Gong, in simple terms, is the mystery of the evolution of heaven and earth, the cycle of birth and death. And even the Holy Lord Creation in the reincarnated world, when he used the Heavenly Art of Creation, his "nine-nine-seven" power only reflected the evolution of heaven and earth. He even evolved the light of the beginning. That is enough to make false ones real, and borrow the false light to become true. But the mystery of the cycle of life and death is not even known to the Holy Creator. But Yang Xuan happened to have one condition. His Golden Elixir is the Golden Elixir of the Six Paths of Reincarnation! Although Jindan didn''t bring it to this new world. But the breath of reincarnation is still above Yang Xuan''s true spirit. "I see!" "Sure enough, I haven''t been in the main world before, and it is the most correct choice to take the liberty to upgrade the Heavenly Art of Creation." "If I am in the main world, one-click full-level good fortune heavenly skills, not to mention the lifespan consumed in the main world, the most important thing is that it will definitely arouse the perception of the good fortune lord and the good fortune gate." "At that time, this big secret may cause some unnecessary trouble." Yang Xuan secretly rejoiced in his heart. The horror of good fortune and heaven is more powerful than he imagined. It is even more powerful than the Holy Creator''s thought. The main world, the Dao Palace, and the Creation Academy. There are actually not a few people who are qualified to practice good fortune and heavenly skills. However, Yang Xuan is the only person who has discovered the secret of good fortune and heavenly skill. ¡­¡­¡­ outside world. When Yang Xuan opened his eyes. All the mysterious aura disappeared immediately. And his true energy quickly condensed into a mysterious pill in front of him. The Xuandan has nine rotations, and with each rotation, there will be beautiful streams of light flashing by. The golden elixir of good fortune, the spirit of reincarnation. Combine the two. This is a new golden elixir. Moreover, because this list is the only one in the world, it is the place in the world. The Light of Absolute Beginning also took advantage of this condensed core to directly integrate into the golden core. So this time the alchemy has been transformed into nine revolutions, it is obviously forming an alchemy in an ordinary world of martial arts. But the quality of the golden core is still at the level of heaven. "Unexpectedly, the fusion of the Human Dao Dragon Court and the Good Fortune Heavenly Kung Fu has produced such a mutation." "And now, I finally have spiritual energy." "The golden elixir has been completed, and all the true energy has immediately turned into spiritual energy." "At this moment, spiritual energy has appeared in this world." "The upgrade of the world has already taken a step forward." "Sure enough, my previous thoughts were correct." "What the reincarnation has to do is to help each world upgrade." Yang Xuan felt his own strength. He didn''t even think that in a world of low martial arts, he had obtained the power comparable to the main world deity. The most frightening thing is that the power here does not conflict with the power of the body. In other words, after he returns, this power can be directly integrated into the main body. "Greetings to Emperor Tianxuan!" "The emperor is mighty, let''s go everywhere together!" At this time, in the entire Holy Blood City, countless people began to kneel on the ground one after another. He shouted the name that Yang Xuan just gave himself. The people of the Holy Blood City, no, it is no longer the Holy Blood City. But Profound Sky City. The people of Profound Sky City were all very excited. Everyone knows that Yang Xuan wants to build a new empire. But they just know that this matter will definitely be carried out, but they don''t know the specific time. Unexpectedly, the time is today. With the call of the people. Yang Xuan discovered that in the dark, there was actually a great will, watching him. That is the will of the world. A second-level position is climbing the third-level will of the world. With the appearance of Human Dao Dragon Court, this moment was awakened. The spiritual energy revives, and the world upgrades. Chapter 203： Although it was very slow, he definitely started. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! "Greetings to Emperor Tianxuan!" "My lord, everything is ready." "Today, Xuancheng has ten supreme masters, three hundred and sixty grand masters, one hundred thousand first-rate warriors, and two million second-rate warriors." "Everyone is on standby at any time, waiting for your orders!" Ten figures came to Yang Xuan in the form of afterimages not far away. As soon as they came over, they knelt down on the ground, embracing the current situation to Yang Xuanhui. In other words, all the people in Profound Sky City, except for one person, have already knelt down on the ground. The only person who didn''t kneel down was Archmage Xuanmeng. No! She is no longer the great mage Xuanmeng, but Yang Xuan''s maid Xuanmeng. Xuanmeng glanced at the surrounding situation, and was secretly shocked in her heart. Ten supreme masters! In just a few years, Yang Xuan actually cultivated ten supreme masters. Moreover, every supreme master is devoted to him. One of the supreme masters seemed to be only twenty-five or six years old. Moreover, the other party was not taught, but cultivated by himself. Xuanmeng took a closer look at the situation of the ten supreme masters. result. She discovered something that shocked her. Those ten people are all supreme masters who have successfully practiced themselves. And everyone is stronger than themselves in terms of breath. Not to mention combat effectiveness, I don''t know if I haven''t fought before. But on Yang Xuan''s side, there is such a terrifying power. It has developed in just a few years. This made her feel that the Zhu Dynasty, the Ten Great Sects, the Hidden World Sect, and those thousand-year-old families who are said to be hiding behind the world and secretly controlling the world. It''s all a joke! That''s right! In front of Yang Xuan, what kind of black hands and hidden forces are behind the scenes. It''s all a joke. Ten supreme masters whose aura is stronger than the third one in the heaven list. Even if Yang Xuan is just an ordinary person, he can push the world sideways. not to mention. Yang Xuan is the real boss. An eleven-year-old boy, a great existence who broke through the supreme master and reached the land sword fairy realm. He is the one who is truly unmatched. Plop! It is precisely because of the feeling of these horrible situations. In the end, Xuan Meng, the only person standing, finally knelt down. She knew that the birth of the new emperor was already unstoppable. There is no one in this world who can stop Yang Xuan... "According to the plan, start from the nearest city!" "Start expanding outward!" "As for the 100,000 troops outside!" "Instead of killing them, let them become one of us." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, his whole body immediately turned into a sword light, and quickly broke through the air. flight! All human beings have dreams since the beginning of consciousness. At this moment, Yang Xuan did it easily. Because after condensing the Nine-Turn Good Fortune Golden Elixir, he directly reached the full level of Yujianshu with one click. This is a third-tier imperial swordsmanship, and the full level does not consume a lot of life energy. When there was no golden elixir before, Yang Xuan just learned it by himself, and did not choose to reach the full level with one click. Because after the full level, it can''t exert its power. And after the experiment of the martial arts world. He knew that the higher the level, the more lifespan it would consume. For example, at the second level, if you go to the full level of the third level of spells, it may consume ten years of life. But when the third level is reached, if you go to the full level of the third level of spells, then the lifespan consumed will only be one year, or even a few months. If it is the third level, and then go to the full level of the second level of magic, it may only consume a few days. Therefore, now that the golden core has been completed, Yang Xuan began to fully level up the spells he had obtained from the Creation Academy. Yu Jianshu must be the first. Wind control, fire control, water, thunder and many other primary third-level magic skills, Yang Xuan chose the full level. In the main world, the reason why those reincarnated people have to reincarnate several times after they achieve the golden core is because they want to max out their basic skills. One day in the main world, and a lifetime in other worlds. With such a time difference, if the Golden Core stage monks in the main world are not able to be omnipotent, they are simply useless. There is no comparison between a Golden Core stage monk who has learned one spell and a monk who has learned a thousand, or even ten thousand Golden Core stage spells. Before Yang Xuan came to this world, he downloaded all the third-level spells. The third-level spells recorded by the Good Fortune Heavenly Art are as high as a terrifying hundred thousand. Ordinary reincarnators will choose about a hundred or so that suit them to practice. But Yang Xuan, he wants them all! Good Fortune Heavenly Kung Fu is originally a kung fu method that accommodates thousands of methods. So it would be a pity not to learn all of them. All reincarnated people who have practiced the Heavenly Creation Kungfu 5.5 generally reach the sixth level and become true immortals. They all have an ability that other reincarnated forces are extremely envious of. That is, one thought produces all dharmas. All spells complement each other, and after a year of thinking, all spells are fired together, even if they are all low-level spells, they can explode with a terrifying ability to seriously injure the same level. But 10,000 to 10,000 spells is too much. Yang Xuan condensed the golden elixir, even if it was a nine-turn good fortune golden elixir, it was still a golden elixir of the Dao of Heaven. However, his lifespan is only two thousand years. This is much more than the average golden elixir. But after Yang Xuan instantly reached the full level of various attribute spells from 3,000 to the third level, he stopped. Because of the 2,000-year lifespan, there are only 100 years left at this time. But his realm, under the blessing of countless techniques, has reached the Golden Core Great Perfection. Its huge spiritual power has even surpassed that of ordinary monks in the primordial stage. On the golden elixir of good fortune, a total of three thousand mysterious runes appeared. Each rune represents a spell. "My name is Tianxuan!" "Ascension to immortality today!" "Set up the Dragon Court!" The moment when the three thousand Dao methods reach full level with one click, and they are fully integrated. Yang Xuan''s voice was transmitted directly in all directions. This time, all the 100,000 troops of the Zhu Dynasty turned their attention to what they thought was the Holy Blood City. This is the current Profound Sky City side. Chapter 129 Heaven and Earth Taoism, the Patriarch of All Laws (please subscribe!) Climbing to the immortals, standing in the Dragon Court. As soon as Yang Xuan''s announcement came out, every one of the Zhu Dynasty''s 100,000 troops showed extremely puzzled expressions on their faces. The reason is doubt. It''s because they don''t believe it. "Ascension to immortality? Since ancient times, this world has many legends about immortals!" But all the immortals were finally proven to be liars. The 100,000 army of the Zhu Dynasty naturally had the same idea. "Ascension to immortality? How dare you call yourself an immortal even if you''re just a devil''s bastard!" "You don''t know yourself when your death is imminent, you''re such a stupid devil boy." Liu Jinfeng, the great general of the Zhu Dynasty, who was burly and wearing battle armor, looked at Profound Sky City with a sneering expression on his face. But at this time, his military adviser came to him with a look of fear. "General, something is wrong!" "Just now, everyone heard the voice!" "Even at the end of the barracks, I heard that voice!" "And the spies came to report that Yang Tong''s child, Yang Xuan, the holy son of the Demon Sect, has never come out!" "In other words, he spoke in the city, but his voice spread throughout the 100,000 troops." When the military division said this, his face was already a little pale. Because, he knew exactly what this meant. "People are in the city? But the voice has come here?" Perhaps the generals of the Zhu Dynasty did not consider this matter before. But after being reminded by his military adviser, he also realized the seriousness of the matter. "General, I can tell you clearly that even the supreme master cannot do this!" "Not to mention achieving this, it is impossible to let the voice spread throughout a city like the Holy Blood City!" "But that Demon Sect Son did it!" "so¡­" Chapter 204： When the military division said this, his face was not only pale. Even the clothes are soaked. Cold sweat kept falling like raindrops. "So, is it really possible for him to become immortal?" "But the rumored Land Sword Immortal shouldn''t be this powerful?" "Could it be that his so-called immortal is not a land sword immortal, but the kind of immortal who overwhelms mountains and seas?" 22 When Liu Jinfeng, the general of the Zhu Dynasty, thought of this, he suddenly thought of some ancient myths he saw when he was a child. In the mythology, immortals live forever and have all-powerful means. He yearns for methods such as changing the stars, turning mountains and seas, and burning mountains and boiling seas. Now the Son of the Demon Sect, although he has not yet shown such means. But the sound situation that just appeared made him understand. These are things that mortals cannot do. Therefore, Dengxian may not be false. Boom! That''s when. Suddenly, there was an explosion in the sky. Immediately afterwards, a meteorite made its debut. This is a scene that Yang Xuan borrowed from a certain anime. By doing this, he wanted the 100,000 troops of the Zhu Dynasty to recognize the reality. Let them know how big the gap is with themselves. "General, look at the sky!" After the military division saw the situation in the sky, he sat down on the ground directly. Then, Liu Jinfeng also looked up at the sky. "Flying Stars??" "What''s the situation? Why are there flying stars falling from the sky now!" Liu Jinfeng was originally a person with an extremely firm mind and will. But at this moment, his body also began to weaken. If you are facing the land sword fairy, you can see the flying sword in the sky for yourself. Even if Liu Jinfeng had scruples in his heart, or even fear, he would not say that his body was shaking. But after the meteorite appeared in the sky, his body began to tremble. He even uttered a classic line. "Our strength is not in one dimension!" "Our strength is not in the same world!" "Do immortals really exist?" "In this world, there are immortals?" Liu Jinfeng couldn''t help thinking about it. "General, it''s that person''s method!" "He became a fairy, although I don''t know why, but he really did it!" "This extraterrestrial meteor is definitely not a coincidence!" "General, think about what that existence said just now!" "Ascension to immortality today! Ascension to immortality!" The military division couldn''t help shouting out. As for the 100,000 troops of the Zhu Dynasty, all of them have forgotten their military orders. They watched the meteorite falling slowly from the sky, and fell to their knees one by one. "Shangxian, spare your life! Shangxian, spare your life!" "The Zhu Dynasty is not benevolent! Heaven and earth reject it! We are willing to break away from the Zhu Dynasty and follow Emperor Tianxuan!" "No, it''s Immortal Emperor Tianxuan!" At this moment, 90,000 of the 100,000 troops chose to surrender. Some people who refused to accept were directly controlled by their companions. General Liu Jinfeng didn''t know what to do for a while. But what was a little good for him was that the speed at which the meteorite fell from the sky was not particularly fast. It seemed that the person who summoned this meteor was giving them time to think about it. "General, order to surrender!" "Stop making fearless struggles!" "The immortal is born, and the Zhu Dynasty is over!" "What are you talking about about the Demon Gate? It''s no longer a Demon Gate, but a Xuanmen!" "Heaven and Earth Xuanmen, the ancestor of all laws!" At this moment, the military adviser couldn''t help saying the honorific title to Yang Xuan. Heaven and Earth Xuanmen, the ancestor of all laws! For this world, Yang Xuan is not the ancestor of all laws. The new school created by Yang Xuan is not the Taoist sect of heaven and earth. "General, surrender!" "We have no choice!" When the military master spoke, he had already knelt down on the ground, kowtowing to Yang Xuan''s position. Obviously, he has given up on the Zhu Dynasty. "I see!" "Pass down the order, all my personnel will be surrendered!" "Zhu''s family is dead, and Tianxuan will be established!" After Liu Jinfeng finished speaking, he immediately took off his armor. The long sword was also placed on the ground, and then began to bow to Yang Xuan. Surrender! One hundred thousand troops! This moment completely surrendered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside Tianxuan City. Seeing the surrender of the 100,000 troops, Yang Xuan nodded in satisfaction. After all, he didn''t want to kill too much either. Because if you make too many killings, you will be rejected by the will of the world. What Yang Xuan wanted was to gain the favor of the will of the world, and then trick the world into the Reincarnation Tower. No, not cheating! It is to hand over the world to the Reincarnation Tower. "Three thousand Taoisms are gathered in the body, and many techniques are fused together!" "That''s why I released this spell!" "Such a technique, to the people of this world, it is a fairy technique." "After all, once this technique falls, at least half of the 100,000 troops will be killed or injured!" Yang Xuan is very satisfied with his technique now. The spells shown to him by the Creation College can all be integrated with the Creation Heavenly Art. Without learning a single technique, Yang Xuan''s fusion technique will actually produce a lot more. Now that Yang Xuan has learned three thousand spells, there are even more that can be fused and released. The meteors in the sky are the powerful spells obtained through the fusion of the three elements of earth, fire and wind. The name of the spell, Yang Xuan directly named it Meteor. "Go away!" Now that the 100,000 troops have surrendered. Yang Xuan also scattered the meteors in the sky. Then, he called out his little junior brother, Liu Li. "Liu Li, you have also become the Supreme Grand Master now, it''s time to come out!" "This 100,000 army is yours!" "According to our previous plan, we will start to expand abroad now!" "Go for a walk, I know you don''t want to run out for a long time." Six years later, Liu Li also became the supreme master. Of course, his qualifications were not up to the mark. However, with the many pills given by Yang Xuan, it is still very easy to reach the level of the Supreme Grand Master. "Thank you big brother, I''m finally going out!" "I''m going to Shadow Moon Valley, Xuanqing Temple, and Juechen Palace. It is rumored that the fairy under the moon in Shadowmoon Valley is cold and arrogant, the fairy Qingling in Xuanqing Temple is peerless, and the elder sister of Juechen Palace is unparalleled!" "I, Liu Li, have made an oath a long time ago that each of them will give me ten children!" After listening to Yang Xuan''s words, Liu Li was naturally extremely happy. So, he ran out of the city directly, and happily went to recruit the 100,000 army of the Zhu Dynasty. And Liu Li didn''t leave by himself. His entourage included three supreme masters and two thousand martial arts masters. Yang Xuan took great care of his little junior brother. With so many people, plus many pills prepared by Yang Xuan for Liu Li. Even if Liu Li killed himself, it would be very difficult to die. After arranging Liu Li, Yang Xuan came to the most luxurious mansion in Tianxuan City. "Old Taoist priest, I have to go!" "Next, I will personally lay out the dragon veins. This journey may take decades!" "After all, it is a hard work to perfect the Humane Dragon Court." "During the time I''m away, you will be responsible for helping me complete the great unification." "Of course, I will personally understand the grievances in Tongtian Peak." "The development of the people''s livelihood, the prosperity of martial arts, and the embryonic form of immortality all depend on you." Yang Xuan came to the mansion, looked at the old Taoist priest Yang Wu who had completely changed, and handed a jade slip to him. Chapter 205： "Is this day finally here?" Old Taoist Yang Wu couldn''t hide the joy on his face after hearing this. He forced himself not to be so excited and excited, but he still couldn''t control it. Although Yang Wu is still called an old Taoist priest. But in the past six years, he has changed from an old taoist priest to a king by Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan proclaimed himself the Great Emperor of Tianxuan and created the Dragon Court of Humanity. But he won''t be in this world forever after all. So after confirming that the old Taoist also had ambitions, he told him his plan. In six years, Yang Xuan arrested many hermit scholars, and they taught Yang Wu how to become an emperor. At the same time, there are specific teaching materials in the Reincarnator Academy on how to be an emperor. Yang Xuan also wrote down the textbook and gave a copy to Yang Wu. As for the jade slip given to Yang Wu just now, inside it is the general direction of the future development of the world, as well as the cultivation method of immortality. The recovery of spiritual energy has already started, although the spiritual energy in this world is still pitifully scarce. But Yang Xuan had already conferred the title of Yang Wu as Tianwu King and Liu Li as Tianli King by relying on the Human Dao Longting. Therefore, under the favor of human luck, the aura of the whole world will preferentially converge on the two of them. "You can go at ease, I have been waiting for this day for a long time." "Govern Dragon Court, develop humanity!" "Steam Age, Technological Development, Martial Arts Self-cultivation, Immortal Dao Spirit Refining!" "Many developments are advancing in unison, and our world will be full of people like dragons!" After Yang Wu finished speaking, the aura around him couldn''t help bursting out. Supreme Master! The pinnacle supreme master! As the person who protected Yang Xuan for the first five years, he was not only supported by the pills given by Yang Xuan, but also used by Yang Xuan to improve his body every once in a while. As the saying goes, one person attains the Tao and ascends to heaven. Yang Wu at this moment, even Tianyi''s, is no match for him. The number one in the world''s celestial list is not someone from the top ten sects. But in this world, a hidden sect called Tianjimen. Tianjimen is a Dai Chuan. Every generation of descendants of the Tianji sect is called the old man of Tianji. The number one on the list is Old Man Tianji. 000 is the second in the sky list, and he is not a member of the top ten sects. It''s the person who is in charge of counting the three rankings of Heaven, Earth and People, and he is Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng. Bai Xiaosheng is also pure. Rumor has it that he has fought against everyone in Tianbang. He also defeated all the people in the Tianbang except the old man Tianji. So old man Tianji is ranked first. The third is the saintess of Xuanfengmen. Afterwards, the masters of the Tianbang are all from the top ten sects and the Zhu dynasty. None of the supreme masters on Yang Xuan''s side were recorded in the book. Otherwise, the entire Tianbang will change. Of course, with the establishment of the Tianxuan Empire today, Yang Xuan is no longer forbearing. Therefore, when the next issue of the Heaven, Earth, and Human Three Rankings appears, there will definitely be great changes. "Old Taoist, I''m leaving, protect yourself!" Yang Xuan is not good at parting. With one last sentence, he left. This reincarnation, the most important thing has been done. But Yang Xuan knew that if he wanted to bring all the harvest of this reincarnation back to the main world of the reincarnated, he had to completely complete the Dragon Court of Humanity. Because his goal of reincarnation this time is still perfect reincarnation. He not only wants the third-level perfect level of good luck and heavenly skills, but also the three thousand ways of one-click full level. The most important thing is that he wants to return his Ninth Transformation Golden Elixir. He had a hunch that once the Nine-Revolution Golden Elixir of Good Fortune and the Six Paths of Reincarnation Golden Elixir merged, the two Heavenly Dao-level Golden Elixirs would merge. Then, his golden core will surely reach another level. On the way of heaven! It is the road! Dao level Jindan! This is Yang Xuan''s pursuit. ¡­¡­¡­ a day later. Zhu Dynasty. Snapped! Zhu Yun smashed his desk with a slap. "A 100,000 army! A full 100,000 army, all surrendered?" "What did you tell me that there are immortals in the world!" "It''s all fart!" "Then Liu Jinfeng must have been secretly bought by the Demon Sect!" "The same is true for Xuanfengmen!" "Come here, pass on my king''s orders, the Xuanfeng Sect has colluded with the Demon Sect and will be expelled within three months!" Zhu Yun got the news from Tianxuan City. Not only did he know that Yang Xuan proclaimed himself emperor, but he also knew about the situation of the Hundred Thousand Army and Xuan Meng. The future princess, the future queen. She actually became a personal maid for others. His own general even led an army of 100,000 to surrender. This made him angry and wanted to kill. Those eyes were red, as if they were about to drip blood. "Come on! Come on!" "What about people? Where did they all die?" Zhu Yun, who was angry, became even more irritable when he realized that the guards ignored him after a while. bump! In anger, he directly kicked open the door and came out of the house. Immediately afterwards, he was frightened by the awakening in front of him. All anger, all unwillingness, disappeared without a trace at this moment. Chapter 130 The Great Emperor Exterminates the Buddha (Subscribe) Originally, Zhu Yun was full of anger. But after opening the door of his study and walking out of the room. He finally understood why Liu Jinfeng had to surrender with a hundred thousand troops. Also finally understand. Why is Xuan Meng the third best player in the celestial rankings. Such a supreme master. She is about to become Yang Xuan''s personal maid. Because, Yang Xuan is no longer a ''person''. He has faded into a fairy. At this time, above the palace of the Zhu Dynasty. Yang Xuan actually stood on top of a cloud. Zhu Yun is also a person who has seen many masters. He has seen powerful warriors who can cross the sky. I have also seen a supreme master who crossed the river with a single reed. I have even seen some martial artists with extraordinary lightness skills, who can walk in the air for a short time. However, control the clouds and float in the sky! It was something he had never seen before. Most importantly, Yang Xuan is not just flying with clouds. At the same time, four flying swords surrounded him. Every blow of the flying sword exudes endless chill. Just seeing the four swords, Zhu Yun felt a chill in his body. Because of looking at it one more time, I still felt a twinge of mental pain. It seemed that looking directly at the four flying swords would seriously damage his spirit. "Sage Son of the Demon Sect, Yang Tong''s child, Yang Xuan!" Zhu Yun gritted his teeth and revealed the identity of the visitor. When he said this, his gums were bleeding from gritting his teeth. His hands clenched into fists, and the nails on his hands pierced his palms, causing blood to fall on the ground, but he didn''t know it. Because the moment he saw Yang Xuan, he instantly realized too many things. Combined with those many enlightenments, he also knew one thing. That''s my own Zhu Dynasty, it''s over! In the dynasty, there are also many records about land sword immortals. But what Yang Xuan showed was what land sword fairy was there. This is a real fairy at all. Although he couldn''t figure out why Yang Xuan became a true immortal on the land. But things have come to this point, the only thing he can do is to resign himself to fate. Perhaps, resignation to fate is not the only option. Perhaps if he was more humble, this immortal would leave some blood for the Zhu family. "call!" Chapter 206： After Zhu Yun thought for a while, under the gaze of Yang Xuan above the sky, he slowly knelt down on the ground. boom! boom! boom! As soon as he knelt down, he began to kowtow crazily. "The Immortal Venerable, calm down! The Immortal Venerable, calm down!" "My lord, no, the villain is willing to bear any punishment, even if I ask the immortal to leave a trace of blood for my Zhu family!" "The immortal is the supreme immortal, and the villain is just an ordinary mortal, leaving the blood of the villain, they can''t make any waves." "Also ask the Immortal Venerable to show mercy" As Zhu Yun spoke, he kowtowed frantically. The moment he saw Yang Xuan, what was the kingship, what was the **** of the world, and what was the development of the people''s livelihood. Everything has turned into a passing cloud. Who is the peak at the end of the ''Wang'' road? When you see the sky, the Tao is empty. Zhu Yun could no longer feel any resistance. "The cycle of karma, the retribution is not good!" "There is no absolute right or wrong in this world. I really don''t like your Zhu family." "I don''t even bother to get rid of the blood of the Zhu clan!" "I came here today just to take your life!" "But you have been king for so many years, don''t you understand the human heart?" "The reason why I didn''t take action against your Zhu''s lineage is because even if I don''t take action, someone will take action." "Could it be that if I don''t take action, people from your Zhu family can survive?" Yang Xuan broke Zhu Yun''s dream. yes. If Yang Xuan doesn''t make a move, can his Zhu clan survive? Even if Yang Xuan didn''t even kill Zhu Yun, would he survive in the end? Even if Yang Xuan turns around and leaves now, can Zhu Yun survive tonight and see the sun tomorrow? The answer, of course, is no. Even if Yang Xuan doesn''t make a move, someone will take the initiative. The person who made the move must be the people around him. Even, there will be his relatives. "yes!" "It''s all because I think too much!" "However, since my Zhu family is finished!" "Then there is no need for me to pray to you." "Even if I die, I will die by my own hands!" Zhu Yun stood up instantly, and then quickly rushed to a guard not far away. Now, after Yang Xuan came to the top of the dynasty. Those Zhu Yun''s guards are just like Zhu Yun. Seeing Yang Xuan''s fairy-like demeanor, he immediately knelt down. Without Yang Xuan''s permission, none of them dared to stand up. Zhu Yun rushed to them, but he didn''t dare to move. "My ancestors, my ancestors, I am sorry for you!" "I knew that weeds must be cut by the roots!" After Zhu Yun drew out the guard''s sword, he was about to commit suicide. pity! Moan! With the sound of a sword chant appeared. The long sword in Zhu Yun''s hand was instantly shattered inch by inch. next second. With a flash of cold light, the big head fell to the ground. "The mastermind is dead, but I still remember that one of the people who blocked Yang Tong was a Shaolin disciple." "It seems to be a supreme master, but that master was killed by Yang Tong!" "Among the top ten sects, there is no Shaolin anymore." "However, the stop on Tongtian Peak seems to be mainly planned by Shaolin!" "If the great monk in the Tianbang hadn''t died at that time, I''m afraid that the present Shaolin would already be famous all over the world." As soon as Yang Xuan read this, he left. Of course. Before leaving, he also completed the creation of the dragon vein node of the Human Dao Dragon Court. If you want to build the Dragon Court of Humanity, you must first ignite the Holy Flame of Humanity in a city full of people. Yang Xuan himself is now the fire seed of the Human Dao Dragon Court. When he came to the main city of the Zhu Dynasty in the form of a fairy. There is no need for him to do anything at all. Anyone who sees him will basically worship him, see Shangxian. Even some people will not surrender. But also innocuous. As long as 90% of the people in the city agree with the existence of Yang Xuan. You can light the flame of humanity. The existence of the flame of humanity is invisible to outsiders. But Yang Xuan could see clearly. In the future, the stronger their sense of belonging to Yang Xuan''s Tianxuan Empire, the stronger the flame of humanity will be. If one day, they no longer recognize Yang Xuan''s Sky Profound Empire. Then the flame of humanity will be extinguished. That''s why Yang Xuan appeared in such a high-profile manner. The identity of a fairy will play a great role in cohesion. But that''s not all there is to it. After Yang Xuan ignited the sacred fire in the city, he needed Yang Wu to arrange for people to rebuild the city. In the past six years, how to rebuild each city has actually been almost arranged. But rebuilding a city is not that simple. not to mention, All cities must also learn from the development of Profound Sky City. To implement the academy. To build roads. To develop steam means. And, in the future, the method of cultivating immortals will be promoted. Everyone is like a dragon, that is the humane Dragon Court. Therefore, the establishment of the Humane Dragon Court will take a long time to implement. What Yang Xuan needs to do is to gather people''s hearts. That is to say, Yang Xuan has condensed the nine-turn golden elixir in this world, and at the same time, he also has this flying technique, which can quickly gather people''s hearts. Otherwise, it may not be possible within hundreds of years to build the Human Dao Dragon Court. ... Ten days later. The world of low martial arts, Shaolin. "The Zhu family is dead!" "After that Shangxian was born, he has recovered nearly a hundred cities!" "He looks like he''s going to do something really big!" "The route he is going to is our Shaolin!" "However, they didn''t come directly, but went along the road to show their saints in front of people in every passing city, town, and village!" "It stands to reason that as a living true immortal, he doesn''t have to care about other people''s opinions at all, but he did it deliberately, which must have a deep meaning." In the grand hall of Shaolin Temple. The nine great monks gathered together and talked about the current situation. "What a fairy!" "Unexpectedly, in our world, a real fairy appeared!" "I always thought that immortals are legends!" "That fairy will come to Shaolin in half a day at most, how should we deal with it?" "Surrender, hand over everyone who participated in the battle at Tongtian Peak!" "Then the old monk will personally take the blame, and hope that the immortal can keep the fire of Shaolin." "I just hope so!" The abbot of Shaolin stepped forward at this time. He was ready to sacrifice. But just as he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed drastically, and then he raised his head in disbelief, looking directly in front of the hall. Straight ahead, a figure appeared at some unknown time. "Emperor Tianxuan, Yang Xuan!" After seeing the person coming, the abbot directly called out the person''s identity. "All the monks who participated in the battle of Tongtian Peak are gone." "However, this is not enough to calm down the karma of the year!" "My world doesn''t need a Buddha!" "From today, in the Profound Sky Empire, no Buddhist scriptures are allowed, and no one is allowed to recite the Buddha''s name!" "The action of destroying Buddha starts from you!" "Now I will give you a chance to take off your cassocks and leave Zhehuo immediately!" "If you want to keep your faith, those who chant scriptures and Buddha will die!" "Don''t try to deceive me, your inner thoughts cannot escape it." When Yang Xuan said this, he pointed to the sky lightly. bump! Chapter 207： Soon, the roof of this incomparably magnificent palace was blown away by a great force. After losing the roof. A huge eye also appeared under the eyes of everyone. above the sky. The huge eyes stared at Shaolin Temple expressionlessly. All the people in Shaolin Temple, as long as they look up at that huge eye, they have a feeling of being seen through their hearts. This is Yang Xuan''s mind of good fortune derived from learning three thousand ways and then gathering his own spiritual power. The eyes of good fortune have the ability to see through people''s hearts. Anyone whose spiritual realm is not as good as Yang Xuan''s will be seen clearly by Yang Xuan at this moment. Therefore, those who want to pretend to be snakes and pretend to surrender first, but plan to make a comeback in the future, cannot leave Shaolin Temple at all. "¡§ Your Excellency actually wants to destroy the Buddha?" "Why? We admitted that we were wrong in the battle of Tongtian Peak. We admitted it at any cost. We can die, but please don''t sever our faith!" "Amitabha! Your Majesty is the Supreme True Immortal, why do you want to do the things of the devil?" After hearing Yang Xuan''s words, the monks of Shaolin Temple were all extremely sad. Of course, everyone was extremely angry. But the power is stronger than others, they dare not speak out. Because they knew that Yang Xuan hadn''t done anything yet, so there might be a little chance. Once Yang Xuan was angered, Yang Xuan would directly start killing, and all the monks in Shaolin would die. "Because I don''t like Buddha!" Yang Xuan said very simply. But he thought about it carefully, since these monks like to engage in beliefs. Then letting their beliefs collapse is also a way to understand the cause and effect of Tongtian Peak. Thinking of this, Yang Xuan said, "Let''s make a bet!" "If your Buddha doesn''t want you to exist," "Or, I am the Buddha, and the Buddha wants to destroy the Buddha!" "If this is the case, let you give up your beliefs and become ordinary people, are you willing?" Yang Xuan looked at the monk below with a chuckle. He can''t have a good impression of the monks in this world. Because, at the foot of the Shaolin Mountain in this world, he saw that the nearby existences were not full enough to eat and not warm enough to wear. But the Shaolin Temple is resplendent and resplendent. The cassocks of those eminent monks are all trimmed with gold. (Of course) Moreover, Yang Xuan found that many monks were not pure yang bodies under the observation of the good fortune mind. These monks may have long since lost their faith. He has already blocked the mountain gate of Shaolin Temple with formations. All monks who have lost their pure yang body, and those who still have faith in Buddha, cannot get out of the mountain gate. "Shangxian was joking, you are a true immortal, invincible in the world!" "We are willing to take another step back and migrate as a whole, to find a paradise overseas, and never return here for the rest of our lives. Can I ask Shangxian to raise your hand!" Abbot Shaolin couldn''t help asking for a round. snort! But what answered him was a cold snort! Puchi! Puchi! Under Yang Xuan''s cold snort, these monks couldn''t help but spat out a mouthful of blood. "Don''t say what you think!" "I''m not interested in your ideas!" "I just ask you now, do you believe in your Buddha, and I want you to give up your belief!" "Believe it or not, it is the Buddha who wants to destroy the Buddha, not the immortals!" Yang Xuan said so. This time, the Shaolin monks dared not talk about irrelevant topics anymore. They looked at each other and quickly expressed their thoughts. "We don''t believe it!" "Buddha, it is impossible to destroy Buddha!" "Since there are true immortals in the world, we also believe that there are true Buddhas in the world!" "The existence of the Immortal indicates that the Buddha also exists." As soon as the monks finished speaking, Yang Xuan almost laughed out loud. He didn''t expect that his own existence actually magnified these monks'' belief in Buddha. However, this is also good. "Forget it! Since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you take a look." "In this world, the Buddha himself wants to destroy the Buddha." Yang Xuan''s voice fell. Many great monks suddenly felt a blur in front of them. next second. They saw a scene they will never forget. Ten. Chapter 131 The World Is a Dragon, Everyone Is Like a Dragon (Subscribe) It was a giant Buddha. From the perspective of many great monks in Shaolin Temple. It was a statue whose body entered the sky and whose eyes were like the sun and the moon. Just one finger can crush the terrifying Giant Buddha in Shaolin Temple. Such a giant Buddha actually appeared in front of them. And these great monks, they didn''t know when they stood on the palm of this giant Buddha. "The Buddha is a demon, and the demon is a Buddha!" "From today onwards, the Buddha will no longer exist, and the Buddha will turn into a demon!" "The Buddha wants to destroy the Buddha!" The huge Buddha shadow looked directly at the great monks. He didn''t seem to speak, but these thoughts appeared in the hearts of every monk. Such a terrifying declaration directly changed the faces of many great monks. Many great monks, the degree of inner collapse at this time has surpassed before. Not long ago. When they learned that there are real immortals in the world, and they are still their enemies, they were already devastated. But now, it''s even more uncomfortable. At that time, many monks gave birth to the worst case of death, and the worst case was to fight to the death. As for the result, they didn''t think about it. However, they thought of many possibilities. But he never thought that he would encounter this scene. Buddha will appear in front of them. The Buddha will show a demonized side. The Buddha will say the Buddha who wants to be destroyed. This simply overturned their cognition. "What? Impossible!" "Buddha, how can you be a demon?" "Buddha, don''t abandon us!" "Fake, everything is fake!" "It''s the method of the immortal. He created illusions. These are all fake!" Many Shaolin Temple disciples had the same idea at this moment. They don''t believe that Buddha is a demon. Therefore, in order to stabilize your state of mind. Or, in order to find an explanation for everything you see. In the end, they all thought that all this was an illusion and not the real situation. "Is it a hallucination?" "You can continue to test to see if this is an illusion!" When everyone gives birth to everything in front of them, it is an illusion. Suddenly, a huge mountain peak appeared in front of them. That is Lingshan! On Lingshan, every flower and every grass is extremely real. But in Lingshan, those who have already attained the Buddhahood are doing things that people can''t bear to look at. Killing, multiplayer sports, meat eating, drinking, and bohemianism. Buddha will not be Buddha. All living beings suffer. As soon as this picture came out, the next second was the incomparably sacred Lingshan. Suddenly exuded a strong black air. When the Shaolin monks in this world looked hard again, they found that Lingshan was no longer what they longed for. Lingshan turned into a mountain of corpses and bones. This spiritual mountain was actually built on the bones of all living beings. Such a terrifying scene is simply a more demon than a demon. "impossible!" "Why is this happening?" "My Buddha is merciful, this can''t be the legendary Lingshan!" "Ah! Buddha, I''m guilty. I shouldn''t have used the excuse of sending a son to the Buddha to carry out linkages with the woman at the foot of the mountain dozens of times in a row." "Buddha! I''m guilty too. I won''t change from eating meat, and I shouldn''t have killed a villager who saw me eating meat." "Haha, I''m not wrong! The monks in Lingshan are oppressing the people, which means I''m right, my way is the way of Buddhism." Under the change of the mental scene. Chapter 208： Those who truly devote themselves to the Buddha feel extremely fearful and at a loss. But. Those who have violated the precepts think that they have received the punishment from the Buddha and are about to fall into the devil''s way, so they start to repent. There are also some monks who crazily think that they are not wrong. They even showed off to their companions. You see, the Buddhas are doing all these things. What I do is the work of Buddha. I am Buddha. If the Buddha is a demon, then I am a demon. 010 Anyway, I''m not wrong. It was the world that was wrong. There are not a few monks who say such words. The abbot of Shaolin Temple couldn''t help but think of the crimes he committed when he was young. "Ha ha!" "It turns out that the Buddha is the biggest mistake in this world!" "The existence of the Buddha itself is evil!" "Thirty years ago, if I hadn''t devoted myself to the Buddha and suppressed my original mind, I wouldn''t have amplified my mind, and then I was called into a carriage by a passing businesswoman and had negative distance contact." "Buddha really shouldn''t exist in this world." "From today onwards, I am a demon." "Go and rest, go and rest!" The abbot directly tore off the cassock, and strode out of the mountain gate. The magic circle set up by Yang Xuan did not hinder him in any way. In other words, he did not believe in Buddhism at all. A Shaolin abbot denied Buddha in his heart. This is the so-called murder. As the abbot left, monks like him tore off their cassocks in large numbers. Finally, under the time given by Yang Xuan. Forty percent of the people in Shaolin Temple left. Not all the remaining monks actually wanted to leave. At least 40% of the people want to go, want to leave Shaolin. But they found that they couldn''t do it unexpectedly. The blockade of the large formation made it impossible for them to leave. The eyes of good fortune in the sky have seen through their hearts long ago. Those monks who have done ordinary dirty things, Yang Xuan will not stop them from leaving. For example, just ordinary drinking and eating meat, and doing sports with those women at the foot of the mountain. Yang Xuan would not stop him. But in order to drink and eat meat, all witnesses were killed, or monks who forced two or more people to exercise. Then Yang Xuan won''t let them leave. He directly blocked them all in the mountain. It was impossible for them to escape Yang Xuan''s purge. Even if you let go of the Buddhist thought in your heart and no longer intend to believe in the Buddha, you can''t do without it. "Let me go, Emperor Tianxuan let me go, I will never believe in Buddhism, please let me go." "I''d do anything to save my life." "I don''t want to die yet, daughter of the Li family, I just exercised five times." "Maybe she didn''t do it voluntarily the first time, but she did it voluntarily afterwards." "I just ate a mouthful of the same kind. He is about to die. It''s not my fault that he became food before he died. I''m making him more valuable." The juncture of life and death crisis. People who started to repent, complained, and quibbled appeared one after another. Their words completely stimulated those great monks who didn''t do anything, although they would think about it in their hearts, but completely obeyed the precepts. "Eldest brother, you actually know how to exercise with multiple people!" "Second Senior Brother, it''s you! My rhubarb didn''t escape, but you ate it." "Third Senior Brother, Aunt Li was the one I fell in love with first, but you actually went ahead first." "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" "They''re all demons! They''re all dead to me!" Some monks no longer believe in Buddhism. There are also some monks who have become demons directly. "There are all kinds of things in the world, but that''s all!" Yang Xuan watched these quietly in the sky. Then make a decision. next moment. Buddha disappeared. Instead, there was a huge golem. The golem''s eyes were ruthless, and when it raised its hand, it darkened towards Shaolin. On the palm of the golem, there is also endless scorching flames. Before the huge palm fell down, the terrifying palm wind had already turned into gang qi, pressing down towards the mountain gate of Shaolin. "No!" "I haven''t lived enough, don''t kill us!" "I am merciful, I am also a devil!" "The same way is a demon, why do you want to kill each other!" For those monks who could not escape, it was very clear at this moment that there was no hope for them. They cry, they roar. But when the huge palm in the sky pressed down. In the end it all fell flat. "Huh? In my heart, there is actually a kind of vague peace of mind!" "The luck of heaven and earth, because of the death of these monks, has actually increased a bit." "More than that, the progress of Longting has been much faster all of a sudden." "Sure enough, the belief in Buddha is poisonous to the world." Yang Xuan noticed this from the very beginning. Now, it''s just more confirmed. In the world of martial arts, the Buddha''s inheritance is fine and will not have much impact on the world. Because it is a modern world, even if some people believe in Buddhism, the production of food will not be delayed, and there is no such thing as eating for the sake of Buddha and changing children. Therefore, the Buddha''s influence on the world of martial arts is not that strong. But in this low martial arts world. When people practice Buddhism, they ignore production. If there is no production, there will be no food, and you will starve to death. Large-scale belief in Buddhism will cause huge disasters. So the Buddha in this world is a cancerous tumor. Yang Xuan''s extermination of Buddha is equivalent to curing the disease for the world. "The connection between the world and sentient beings has a lot to do with the road." "In the future, immortal cultivators can''t just know how to practice, but also need the combination of immortal arts and technology to increase productivity." "It''s just like the main world, first ensure the basic necessities of life, and impact on higher individual strength." After going through this incident, Yang Xuan has a deeper understanding of the concept and understanding of the world. so and so. He visited other sects one by one. In the end, all the mountain gates that participated in the Tongtian Peak battle were visited by Yang Xuan. Yang Tong''s cause and effect are now fully understood. The Dragon Court of Humanity has also begun to develop in an all-round way. There is not only one Zhu dynasty in this world. There are also countries of other races, and there are countries overseas. But under Yang Xuan''s majesty, all the kingdoms either surrendered or were shattered. The general trend of the Profound Sky Empire was already irresistible. Even the will of the world is on Yang Xuan''s side, so under the general trend, Dragon Court will surely succeed. If it were an ordinary world, if the will of the world did not agree with Yang Xuan, then the so-called children of the world and children of destiny would be born. But this world does not. It just watched Yang Xuan grow and develop. All nations surrender and all living beings worship. Until the 175th year of the Tianxuan calendar. Yang Xuan returned to Tianxuan City again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Profound Sky City. The capital of the Profound Sky Empire. At this moment, Profound Sky City actually has some shadow of the capital city of the main world. first. It has been more than one hundred years. The development of this world has passed the age of steam and entered the age of electricity. Secondly, Chinese martial arts, zhenqi martial arts, immortal cultivation, and technology coexist. Although the technology is a little weaker. But computer networks have all developed. Moreover, like the main world, it is a collection of immortality and technology. There is no need to release satellites, but to build fairy pillars, construct a large formation, and finally form a huge spiritual network. Chapter 209： The foundation of the spirit net is Yang Xuan''s spiritual dream world. In this reincarnation, Yang Xuan directly used the sentient beings in this world to raise the spiritual dream world to the third level. Moreover, a part of the mind and dream world has been separated, and it has completely merged with this world. This can be regarded as one of Yang Xuan''s backhands. Because he has a feeling, maybe he will return to this world in the future. Today''s spiritual dream world. It''s a third-tier portable world. Although it is not a complete material world, it is just a small spiritual dream world. But even so, it was a very terrifying existence. Moreover, the spiritual dream world can also absorb the power of the human dragon court to breed a spiritual dragon. Or it is called the dragon of dreams, and the dragon of fantasy. This dragon has the ability to invade reality with the mind and modify reality. Although there are certainly many limitations. But relying on this ability, Yang Xuan''s progress in the world of Zhenqi Martial Arts has been accelerated a lot. Without this dragon of the mind and the dragon of fantasy. If you want to complete the preconditions of the Humane Dragon Court, you need at least another two hundred years. Although with the improvement of its own strength. And under the cultivation and nourishment of good fortune and heaven. Yang Xuan''s lifespan, which was one of the few before, has been raised to five hundred years. But if he could return sooner, Yang Xuan didn''t want to waste time. After all, running around and lighting the flame of humanity is hard work. After 175 years of hard work, Yang Xuan was really tired. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today, Profound Sky City. King Tianwu has just finished dealing with several important government affairs and is going to rest. As a result, he stopped suddenly. Then, amidst everyone''s puzzled eyes, he looked up at the sky. above the sky. A golden streamer slowly appeared in front of him from far to near. It was a dragon-shaped flying boat. The entire body of the flying boat is the color of platinum, and the boat exudes endless majesty. That is the coercion of Shenlong, not a simulation, but the real dragon''s might. On the flying boat. Yang Xuan stood at the front, looking at Tianxuan City. Behind him, two fairies, one red and one white, stood quietly. The person who came was naturally Yang Xuan, and the people behind him were Xuan Meng and Ye Mei. "It''s him! He''s back!" "I got word three days ago that the final steps were ready." "I thought that he came back yesterday, but I didn''t expect that he was a day late. Maybe (ccfg) was too tired all these years and went to rest." Tianwu King Yang Wu muttered to himself. At this moment, the ministers of the Profound Sky Empire around him all fell to their knees on the ground in an instant. One by one in the mouth, they even shouted. "Congratulations on the return of Emperor Tianxuan!" The master of the Profound Sky Empire, a great existence that unified the entire world. The moment returns. But now, no one has mentioned the identity of the holy son of Yang Xuan''s Demon Sect. The world has been completely changed by him. "Didn''t Tianxuan abolish the ceremony of kneeling and worshiping long ago?" "We are pursuing a world where everyone is like a dragon, and you ministers are actually taking the lead in doing this." "Go on, remember there will be no next time." Yang Xuan''s voice, full of boundless majesty, reached everyone''s ears. Sure enough, he was not interested in enjoying the worship of these people at all. What he wants is the highest achievement of this reincarnation. However, those ministers did not think so. Yang Xuan''s supreme coercion has long been imprinted in their hearts. Even without that terrifying Longwei, after they saw Yang Xuan, they couldn''t help but pay their respects. "You are finally back, come back this time, don''t leave." After Yang Wu saw Yang Xuan, he was very happy. Although, he knew that after Yang Xuan came back, the power of the entire Profound Sky City would change hands. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Having held power for more than a hundred years, the current Yang Wu has long since lost his original ambition. He just wants to rest now, and he just wants to quickly return the power in his hand to Yang Xuan. Because with the change of the world, the development of the times. Yang Wu has already understood that only one''s own strength is truly powerful. "No!" "I''m afraid I will disappoint Uncle Yang." "This time when I come back, I will only stay for a while at most." "After that, I''m going to go further afield." Yang Xuan glanced at the sky, and then a dragon''s roar resounded through the sky. Roar! ! Following the roar of the dragon, a huge dragon''s head above the sky appeared in front of everyone. The size of this faucet is like a sun in the sky. "dragon!" When Yang Wu saw it, his body trembled. You must know that Yang Wu at this time has also broken through to become a third-order existence. His golden elixir is also a top-grade elixir. With the gradual understanding of cultivating immortals, and the concept of spiritual recovery taught by Yang Xuan. He even knows that there will be many fairy beasts and mythical beasts in the mythology in the future. However, in the information Yang Xuan told him. This is something that will take many years to emerge. In the past few hundred years, the world has at most bred some spirit beasts. But right now, why did a giant dragon appear. "This is not a real dragon, but the manifestation of the will of the world, a representative of the Humane Dragon Court." "This world has turned into Dragon Court." "All beings in the world will be blessed by the Dragon Court." "In this world, as long as people''s hearts are still there, Dragon Court will always prosper." "It''s also because this world has become the Dragon Court, so natural disasters and natural disasters have been eliminated. Unless it is an external factor, it will not happen." "The outside world I''m talking about is the interference of forces from other worlds." "As long as there is no interference from other worlds, this world will be smooth, and basic necessities of life will no longer be a problem." "Following this trend, Human Dao Dragon Court will possess the potential of the seventh-order world." "However, it depends on the path you choose." Yang Xuan also looked at the sky in relief. For the establishment of Humane Dragon Court, he paid a lot. "Xiaoxuan, you have given me too much information in one breath, besides our world, are there other worlds?" "What are you talking about now?" "Are you leaving? Leaving this world? Ascension to immortality?" Although Yang Wu was still shocked by the appearance of Shenlong. But when Yang Xuan finished speaking, he realized that the impact of Yang Xuan''s words on him was even greater. "That''s right!" "I have compiled a lot of information in this jade slip." "From now on, this Dragon Court will be handed over to you." "Don''t slacken your practice, as long as you continue to go on and become a primordial spirit, a true immortal, and a heavenly immortal, then we may have the possibility to meet again." "I''m leaving, treasure!" Yang Xuan finally finished speaking. Then, the huge dragon head above the sky fell down. He actually took the initiative to drag Yang Xuan and flew directly towards the sky. Until it completely submerges into the void and disappears. Xuan Meng and Ye Mei, who had been following Yang Xuan all this time, couldn''t help reaching out to grab Yang Xuan. He even wanted to call Yang Xuan to stop, and wanted to go with Yang Xuan. But Yang Xuan didn''t speak, the two of them just looked at each other, and then Anzi decided to practice hard, waiting for Yang Xuan to return again. do not know why. The two of them also had the feeling that Yang Xuan would definitely return in the future. They decided that when Yang Xuan returns next time, they must give him 108 children. ¡­¡­¡­ The Profound Sky Empire, Tianli City. This is a city second only to Profound Sky City. It is also the city built by the only junior brother of Emperor Tianxuan. "Is that a dragon?" "Why did it appear so quickly? Didn''t the senior brother say that it would take thousands of years for mythical creatures to appear in this world?" Liu Li is like most of them. Chapter 210： When the huge, sacred dragon head full of endless coercion appeared in the sky, they couldn''t help being shocked. Over the years, he has also achieved golden pills, and he is the best alchemy. So as long as the world is slowly promoted, maybe you can advance to become a primordial spirit. After all, the best golden pill, plus the exercises given by Yang Xuan, it is really unreasonable not to be a primordial spirit. "The dragon head is down, what is it going to do?" Liu Li has been staring at the huge dragon head. But because the distance is too far, he doesn''t have any magical powers such as clairvoyance and clairvoyance. So it was impossible to see that Yang Xuan left their world on the huge dragon head. However, just after the leader disappeared, a voice appeared in Liu Li''s mind. "Liu Li, primordial spirit, true immortal, and heavenly immortal are not the focus of cultivation." "Beyond our world, there is a powerful Holy Lord, the Taoist Lord." "So practice hard!" "You are one of the two kings of this world, and Longting will favor you." "You, like Uncle Yang, have the right to summon the main body of Longting, which is the golden dragon you saw." "His might is beyond your imagination." "So practice hard. If one day you become a true immortal, or even a heavenly immortal, then we will meet again." Here the sound disappears, But there was a smile on Liu Li''s face. Hahaha! Hahahahaha! Liu Li laughed again, laughing loudly! But the people around him all saw the corners of his eyes, and there were tears dripping down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ above the sky. As the body continues to rise. When Yang Xuan looked down again, he realized that what he saw was no longer the ground. Even the clouds in the sky are invisible. What can be seen is only endless white light. The sky of this second extreme world is not the stars of the universe. The opposite of. This place is very similar to the world where the sky is round. The stars here are all above the sky. But those stars are really just huge floating stones. The size is only that of a small mound. After Shenlong dragged Yang Xuan and flew away from the stars. A hidden connection quickly locked on to him. "Reincarnation Tower!" "The will of the world in this world has become the world dragon of the Dragon Court of Humanity!" "And the Dragon of the World was influenced by me, so he chose the Reincarnation Tower first!" "For him, joining the Reincarnation Tower and becoming one of the worlds of the Reincarnation Tower is equivalent to getting the supply of the Reincarnation Tower in the future." "That''s a steady stream of spiritual energy injection." "Just like the world of martial arts, no matter what your own nature is, as long as there are no internal accidents, it is at least a sixth-level promotion channel for the world''s essence." Yang Xuan was completely relieved at this moment. He knew that his efforts were not in vain. Everything is as expected. Then, Yang Xuan burned his own spiritual power instantly, adding it to his communication with Reincarnation Tower. Rumble! Between the world and the world. In the mindless void. Soon, a huge tower with infinite layers. Appeared in front of the Human Daolongting World. Even though, the World Dragon of the Human Dao Dragon Court World is a huge divine dragon entrenched above the world. But when the Reincarnation Tower appeared, it seemed extremely small. It seemed that the Reincarnation Tower could kill him and crush him with just a slight turn. No! That''s not what it seems! It''s the truth! "The Reincarnation Tower has appeared!" "So, what is your choice!" Yang Xuan gently asked Shenlong who was sitting down. Although he is the creator of the world dragon, he has great control over the world dragon. But whether the other party will join the Reincarnation Tower and become the second world controlled by the Reincarnation Tower, the decision is actually still on him. However, Yang Xuan also stayed behind. This is the case in the spiritual dream world. If Yang Xuan really wanted to, he could actually directly deprive the gods of their own will and let their own will come to Shenlong. But in that case, the most important existence of the dragon of the world and the Dragon Court of Human Dao will lose its growth potential. Therefore, Yang Xuancai asked him what his choice was. If Shenlong disagrees, he plans to use the backhand. In other words, Shenlong actually has no choice. It''s just active and passive. Chapter 132 Return to Settlement! Dao-level Golden Elixir! (Please subscribe!) "Your thoughts?" Yang Xuan threw the question to the dragon of the world. soon. The world dragon also gave a reply. "Roar!" It roared. Immediately afterwards, he rushed directly into the Reincarnation Tower in the next second-. "very good!" Yang Xuan also smiled. He knew that he had succeeded. Then there is no need to do anything by yourself. The dragon of the world engulfed his body and rushed directly into the Reincarnation Tower. next second. Yang Xuan received a reminder. "Do you choose to return perfectly?" "yes!" Faced with such a situation, does Yang Xuan need to think about it? Definitely the perfect comeback. hum! Following a flash of spiritual light, Yang Xuan felt that his reincarnated body had turned into the purest energy. The energy did not enter the golden core, and finally Yang Xuan''s true spirit returned to his own body. ¡­¡­¡­ main world. It was just a good day. Yang Xuan''s body opened his eyes, and a golden pill appeared directly in front of him. Real name: Yang Xuan Number of Reincarnations: 4 1. Ordinary Urban World (SSS Perfect Level) Reincarnation achievements: Invincible in the world, the kingdoms unite, create idealism, break the shackles, and upgrade the world. 2. Doomsday of Spiritual Recovery (Supreme Reincarnation) Reincarnation achievements: Invincible in the world, suppress the doomsday, recast the gate of ghosts, save the world, unite the two worlds, and reincarnate supremely (the only one) Supreme Reincarnation: Your deeds have surpassed the evaluation principle, allowing the Tower of True Reincarnation to obtain all the authority of a world for the first time, so it was given the title of "Supreme Reincarnation". 3. The World of Heavenly Ladder Cultivation (Perfect Reincarnation!) Reincarnation achievements: Invincible in the world, unifying the lower world, breaking the shackles, lifting the shackles, purifying the poison of the world, communicating with the two worlds, and reincarnating perfectly. Perfect reincarnation: You communicate with the two worlds, and the reincarnated body perfectly returns to the main body, which can be perfectly integrated. 4. Zhenqi Martial Arts World (Perfect reincarnation! SSS level perfection!) Reincarnation achievements: The world is unified, the spirit is revived, the cancer is pulled out, the Dragon Court is created, the world is upgraded, the perfect reincarnation, the supreme reincarnation. Reincarnation level: level 1 authority The current authority of the Reincarnation Tower: 1 get: 1. True Spirit Points: 10,000,000 (has reached the upper limit of Zhenqi Martial Arts world) 2. Nine-turn good fortune golden elixir, heaven level. 3. Dragon of Imagination (the third rank, can be promoted!) Yang Xuan looked at his attribute panel, and thought inwardly that it was true. Chapter 211： "Sure enough, I got the title of supreme reincarnation again!" "The level of authority has not changed, after all, the Reincarnation Tower has just been given two worlds." "Ten million true spirit points are not too much for me now!" "The biggest gains this time are the Nine-Revolution Golden Elixir and the Dragon of Imagination." Whether it is the golden core or the fantasy dragon, it is a surprise. Yang Xuan never thought that the essence of Heavenly Art of Creation was higher than that of the Holy Lord of Creation. Perhaps, not only is it higher than the knowledge of the Creator. Even in the great world of good fortune, the Taoist good fortune who exists at the ninth level, has not noticed the essence of good fortune heavenly skills, but it is very high. Good luck will have Yuangong. One luck is a reincarnation of heaven and earth. One step up is a one-time effort. One''s own magic power is 129,600 times that of ordinary exercises. One thought can be divided into 129,600. This is the horror of the Creation Society''s Yuan Gong. Although, the third level of good luck heavenly skill, it was only advanced to become good fortune Huiyuan kung fu. However, when Yang Xuan made another breakthrough in his skills and became the fourth rank. He will get 129,600 skills in one breath. And, the lifespan of the same number. You know, in the world of cultivating immortals on the ladder, the Nine Suns Divine Kungfu in the lower realm of the ladder, after practicing to the full level, has obtained 762 years of skill. However, the fortune-telling Yuan Gong on the third floor allowed Yang Xuan to gain strength for a while. That is to say, the Ninth Transformation Golden Elixir floating in front of Yang Xuan. It contains 10,800 years of mana and a lifespan of 10,800 years. This is only the third layer. The fourth layer is directly the growth of 129,600 years. As for the fifth floor, the half-immortal and half-god level, Yang Xuan doesn''t even know now. Because the Holy Creator, or even the Taoist Creation, could no longer be used as a reference for him. His good fortune and heavenly skills have surpassed the existence of these two. Good Fortune Huiyuan! Endless Good Fortune! "accept!" hum! Following Yang Xuan''s choice. The Ninth Transformation Golden Elixir flew towards him slowly. Wait until it flies above Yang Xuan''s forehead. soon. The entire elixir instantly turned into a stream of mysterious runes, which directly landed on the six golden lotuses in his body. Its condition is like a lotus seed on a lotus platform. Its situation is actually very suitable. On the lotus seeds, three thousand mysterious symbols danced and rotated non-stop. One golden pill, three thousand ways. In this way, it became Yang Xuan''s strength. Yang Xuan''s own aura rose rapidly. Mana, Shouyuan! This moment has reached 10,800 years. Jindan fusion was successful. original. Six Paths of Reincarnation Golden Elixir ¡¤ Heavenly Dao Grade, Nine Transformations Good Fortune Golden Elixir ¡¤ Heavenly Dao Grade. Combined into one, it became the Golden Elixir of Good Fortune Reincarnation. And the essence of this Golden Elixir. Yes! Avenue level! A golden elixir that surpasses the level of heaven, even the golden elixir of the avenue level that the holy masters and Taoist masters don''t know. It''s done! If it weren''t for the evaluation given by the Reincarnation Tower, Yang Xuan would not have known that there is a Dao level above the level of Heavenly Dao. I am looking at other reincarnators at the Golden Core stage. Even the arrogance of the major supernatural forces, if they can have 800 years of lifespan and mana in the golden core stage, they are already considered very powerful. In a hundred years or so, there may be a chance for individual millennium levels to appear. And those arrogance and genius, even if they have reached the Yuanshen stage, they only have three thousand lifespans and three thousand years of mana. But what about Yang Xuan? Jindan period! One thousand and eight hundred years. With such a terrifying gap, Yang Xuan can not only fight across a large realm, but even face the existence of the fifth level. Even without the help of the World Spirit, he wouldn''t necessarily lose. What''s more, he still has the spirit of the world. The spirit of the world is one of his powers. Now the spirit of the world has escaped into the spiritual dream world, because she found a new playmate, the dragon of fantasy. "call!" "Next, it''s the academy rewards!" "A trip to create a great world!" "Although it is dangerous, it is a terrifying world with unparalleled opportunities!" "A big world with a Taoist master, the ninth rank!" After Yang Xuan accepted the income of this world. He walked out of the reincarnation room. When he came out, he also saw Liu Hongyu just walking out. As soon as Liu Hongyu appeared, she threw herself into Yang Xuan''s arms. This made Yang Xuan a little at a loss. "What''s the matter, isn''t the reincarnation world bad?" Yang Xuan couldn''t help asking. He cast perception and found that Liu Hongyu was already a first-tier monk. And it is also the first level of good fortune. It stands to reason that this should be regarded as a good harvest. But why such a grievance. "Master, I am miserable!" "I was reincarnated into a first-order historical world!" "In that world, martial arts are low and the standard of living is extremely low." "But I am a princess, and I later became a queen, and I keep practicing!" "It took forty years to achieve the first level of good fortune." "However, just when I was about to show my ambitions, prepare to dominate the world, and live the addiction of an empress, I was stabbed in the back!" "My own sister, who has been helping me with government affairs, actually listened to other people''s slander and stabbed me in the back. In the end, I blew myself up and killed them all." "I''m miserable, otherwise I think I have a chance to practice up to the second level of good luck." Liu Hongyu''s crying made Yang Xuan unable to bear a wry smile. This situation has been encountered by many reincarnated people. However, Liu Hongyu has never taken any theoretical courses on reincarnation. Otherwise, she would know that if she did that, the chance of backstabbing her would be as high as 90%. "It''s okay, why don''t we go to bed..." boom! While comforting Liu Hongyu, Yang Xuan planned to relax first. After all, in the world of Humane Dragon Court, it is really tiring. But before he finished speaking, a figure appeared instantly and slapped Yang Xuan on the head. In the next second, Liu Hongyu was pulled away directly. "Liu Hongyu, the reason why you were betrayed is because your IQ is too low." "In the next month, don''t continue to reincarnate, go and learn the theoretical knowledge, and the rest will be cheated." "As for you, Yang Xuan!" "You want to go to bed, don''t you!" "Come with me!" "I will teach you well today!" The voice of Fairy Feng Yu appeared in Yang Xuan''s ear. Then, this peerless fairy arranged for Liu Hongyu to learn theoretical knowledge first. Yang Xuan was forcibly pulled into her mansion. In this way, the two lived a shameless life for five days. five days later. After Yang Xuan came out of Fairy Fengyu''s mansion, his face was a little pale. Because Fairy Fengyu has been imparting all kinds of knowledge to him in the past few days. It has to be said that the world that was reincarnated at the level of a true immortal has gained a lot of knowledge. It was Yang Xuan who couldn''t snow in a short time. "Yang Xuan, go back and rest for a while, tomorrow you will go to see the Gate of Creation!" "The day after tomorrow we will start the reincarnation of the great world of good fortune." "This time, it is a great opportunity, we must make the best preparations." Before leaving, Fairy Feng Yu told Yang Xuan the most important thing. "is teacher!" Chapter 212： Yang Xuan really needed to rest. He wasn''t planning to rest on his own, though. He thought of a person, a person who spread rumors about himself and needed to ask for some interest. That is also a person who will become his next teammate in the world, but he will forget himself in the reincarnation world, and he doesn''t know if he will meet someone at that time. She is the arrogance of the Creation Academy, Shen Xiyun who is ranked number one in the academy. Shen Xiyun, ranked first in the Creation Academy. Cultivation: the fourth level, Dzogchen. The standard for graduation from the Creation Academy is the fifth rank. As long as one reaches the fifth level, one becomes half-immortal, half-god, and the evolution of the essence of life begins at night. Even if you graduate. Shen Xiyun is only one step away from graduation. Therefore, she put all her hopes in this reincarnation of the Great Creation World. In the great world of good fortune, there is a ninth-level existence. In such a big world, if a powerful law can be obtained, then the essence after becoming a half-immortal must also be very strong. No matter which rank it is, it is actually divided into upper, middle and lower. Just like Yang Xuan. His golden elixir is at the Dao level, but many people''s golden elixir is inferior. When the Dao level golden elixir is facing the upper and lower tier golden elixir. Once the two confront each other, the end result is that Yang Xuan is still warming up and preparing to launch an attack. However, the enemy of the low-grade golden elixir was directly crushed. Before I can do anything, the enemy is already dead. This is the gap between Dao level golden pills and ordinary golden pills. "Shen Xiyun, the No. 1 disciple of the Creation Academy!" "It''s time for us to meet again." With such thoughts in mind, Yang Xuan began to communicate with Reincarnation Tower. The advantage of those with authority is that as long as there is a reincarnation tower nearby, it is within the coverage of the reincarnation tower tower spirit. Yang Xuan can easily communicate with the pagoda spirit and ask some questions. "Ta Ling, is Shen Xiyun reincarnated?" "Not here!" "Okay, let''s go, it''s none of your business." Yang Xuan just wanted to know about this matter. However, Taring did not leave. Although this tower spirit is only one of the incarnations of the real tower spirit of the Reincarnation Tower. But as an avatar, he is also dignified. He really wanted to ask Yang Xuan, is this why you called me here? "What''s the matter, let''s go, I''m just asking about this matter." hum! Soon, Taring left. Sure enough, the authority dog. No. Authorities are annoying. "Aren''t you in the reincarnation world? That''s just right!" "One-click tracking: Shen Xiyun!" Yang Xuan directly chose to follow. In the main world, when using one-key tracking, you can use soul points instead of energy. As for going to the reincarnation world, life must be consumed. It is because the essence of the world Yang Xuan reincarnated in is relatively low. There is no substitute energy like true spirit points. "Consume 200 points, the tracking is successful!" soon! A map appeared in Yang Xuan''s mind. Shen Xiyun is currently in the Good Fortune Academy. She was in the leisure area of ??Xianshan, the Academy of Good Fortune, sipping fairy tea and eating fairy fruits, waiting for her reincarnation two days later. She didn''t even participate in the World War launched by Yang Xuan, and the attack on the Tianti Cultivation World. Because, she is also a little rich woman. Although the world war will allow you to get more resources. But the reincarnation of the Great Creation World is the most important thing. Therefore, she has no other considerations. Just keep being the best you can be. Until! ... "Hello, do you have an appointment?" The beautiful and pleasant voice of the waiter appeared in the fairy tea shop. Shen Xiyun naturally heard what the waiter said. Because her location is not far from the gate. However, the Yuanshen Dzogchen monk who is seated in the fourth rank. She instinctively sensed that something was wrong with this waiter. When she spoke, her voice trembled, obviously very nervous. But it''s just a guest, is there any need to be nervous? Could it be a certain big shot? never mind! It has nothing to do with me, I just need to be a quiet little fairy. Shen Xiyun thought so. But soon. Then there was another voice. "Hello, guest, which seat do you like, I will show you the way!" It was the voice of another waiter. Also a little girl, petite and cute. Anyone who sees it will feel a desire to protect. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shen Xiyun occasionally teases each other. "Huh? Her voice is not only nervous, but also excited." "Could it be a Shinto monk from the sea of ??eternal life?" "The Shinto monks in the Sea of ??Eternal Life like to wrap themselves into idols to deceive ignorant girls." Shen Xiyun still didn''t look back, nor did she spread her divine thoughts to find out what happened next. Because all the public shopping malls and shops in the main world have prohibitions for the spiritual sense to perceive the situation of others. Therefore, Shen Xiyun would not use divine thoughts indiscriminately. Although the No. 1 position in the Good Fortune Academy has its own privileges. But she also doesn''t like breaking the rules. "Hi guest, we have free tissues here, I''ll get them for you!" After a few seconds, another familiar voice came. Shen Xiyun is also familiar with the owner of this voice. That is a gentle big sister, although her cultivation base is only the second level, she is a work-study student of the Good Fortune Academy. But the person is beautiful, gentle, and most importantly, considerate. When it''s okay, Shen Xiyun will receive the other party''s handicrafts. Although it is not worth the money, it will make people very comfortable. So, when the waiter of the big sister type next door also spoke. Shen Xiyun''s movements of drinking tea slowed down. Because she was getting curious. She was curious as to what happened next. But I plan to wait and see if there will be any more voices. What shocked Shen Xiyun was that another voice appeared again. "Hello guest, you are the 66th customer who came today, and you have a set of free refreshments from us." This time, it was the manager''s voice. The store manager is a direct family member of the top management of Dao Palace. She is still a fifteen-year-old girl with a soft voice, soft body, and easy to fall! And she is very cold, she is a little ice fairy. Although reincarnation has not yet started, but a deep foundation has been accumulated. According to that family''s prediction, once the small store manager reincarnates, he will at least get an S-level evaluation back. Then, she will join the Creation Academy. That''s why, according to the family, she was transferred to the Good Fortune Academy in advance. There is also a small shop here. As for classes, online classes are fine. A private teacher who professionally explains the things that need to be paid attention to when reincarnated into various worlds. "Even the store manager has been dispatched. I want to see who is here, but..." 0.0 Shen Xiyun finally put down the teacup in his hand, then turned around. But when she turned around, she froze for an instant. In my mind, buzzing. "This man! This man!" Chapter 213： "How could it be him?" "What is he here for?" "Coincidence?" "Shouldn''t you be here to find me?" "I survived for the past two days, and then reincarnated into the great world of good fortune. As soon as I came back and reached the fifth level, I planned to leave the good fortune college, and then I would never see him again." "Obviously everything is calculated so perfectly, why does he appear here?" Countless possibilities flashed through Shen Xiyun''s mind. Then, after thinking about it for a while, she felt that the thirty-six plan was the best plan. With this in mind. Shen Xiyun got up to pay the bill, and then came to Yang Xuan. She pretended not to know Yang Xuan at all, and was about to leave immediately. But the next second. Yang Xuan patted her shoulder with one hand. "Sister Shen, didn''t you agree that you and I will merge tonight? Why are you leaving in such a hurry?" "Go back, the house, I''ve already booked it." "There are no three thousand rounds tonight, so don''t even think about going out." Yang Xuan said endlessly ambiguous words. In the next second, the power of the Reincarnation Golden Elixir exploded instantly. The powerful spiritual power quickly formed a huge seal in Shen Xiyun''s body. Great Five Elements Sealing Method! This is a very powerful sealing technique. The five elements are born together, endlessly. It will be very convenient for people with huge aura to use this technique to seal the essence and total amount of aura that is not as good as their own. In fact, Shen Xiyun also knew this sealing technique. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Yang Xuan would use such a spell on herself. The scariest thing is. Yang Xuan succeeded. At such a moment, Shen Xiyun was tricked. She is a dignified fourth-rank monk at the peak period, and the first person in the Taoist Academy of Good Fortune. At this moment, she has become an ordinary person who is slaughtered by others. Such a weird situation made Shen Xiyun want to scream. However, she discovered another terrifying thing at this time. That is, your body is not listening. After Yuanshen was imprisoned, it couldn''t be easier for Yang Xuan to manipulate her body. "Okay, let''s go now, I can''t wait, master." Then, Shen Xiyun''s body spoke by itself. After finishing speaking, she fell into Yang Xuan''s arms with a flushed face. Then the two left amid countless shocked eyes. You know, the moment Yang Xuan entered here, he was recognized by everyone. Let''s not talk about the SSS-level perfect evaluation, just talk about the disciples of Fairy Fengyu, and the world of Tianla Cultivation Immortals. It has already made him known to everyone in the entire Dao Palace. Not to mention, Yang Xuan, for the sake of his teacher, is the Holy Master of the Hard Steel Absolute Beginning. In the end, the Holy Master of Absolute Beginning actually gave in. This made the entire Taoist Palace remember Yang Xuan''s name. Even those who didn''t know Yang Xuan before hurriedly found Yang Xuan''s picture from the Taoist Palace''s network, so as not to accidentally offend this terrifying existence in the future. The reason why this refreshment shop rushed over after seeing Yang Xuan was because they all recognized Yang Xuan. That''s why what Yang Xuan said to Shen Xiyun just now shocked them so much. It would be fine if it only involved Yang Xuan. However, the number one student in the Dao Palace was also involved. Most importantly, what Shen Xiyun called Yang Xuan! Owner! Here, what PY can''t be seen. Could it be that Shen Xiyun, the number one person in the School of Good Fortune, didn''t rely on his own strength? Otherwise why would she do this. As for being controlled, everyone was supposed to think about that. Firstly, Yang Xuan was very secretive. Come on, even they don''t know the grievances between Yang Xuan and Shen Xiyun. Unexpectedly, Yang Xuan had a reason to do that. So, the news spread instantly. ¡­¡­¡­ Dao Palace! Faculty of Creation, Fairy Fengyu''s mansion. Yang Xuan took Shen Xiyun away within five minutes. Fairy Feng Yu knew the news. "This child is still so worrying." "However, Shen Xiyun should be taken care of by someone." "That broken mouth! Hmph!" Fairy Feng Yu certainly knew that Yang Xuan would not do anything. He also understands that Yang Xuan did this to avenge Shen Xiyun. So she directly shut off her communication, and then blocked her mansion. He knew that in the future, countless people should look for him. After all, Shen Xiyun has many suitors. That''s still quite a lot. No matter how famous Yang Xuan is. But with Shen Xiyun''s huge base of suitors, there must be someone who finds Yang Xuan and wants to be a hero to save the beauty. Chapter 133 True Disciple, Vulnerable (Subscribe) Just as Fairy Feng Yu thought. It was only a few minutes after Yang Xuan kidnapped Shen Xiyun. Someone found it in Yang Xuan''s mansion in the Good Fortune Academy. ¡­¡­¡­ Good Fortune Academy, within Yang Xuan''s mansion. After he brought Shen Xiyun to the bedroom, he threw him directly onto a seat. Then, he also let go of the control over Shen Xiyun''s body. As for the **** of the primordial spirit, naturally it will not be untied. "Yang Xuan! No matter what you want to do, you have to think about Dean Feng!" "I know that I was not careful and let outsiders misunderstand your relationship with Dean Feng." "But that''s just a misunderstanding, it should be over after so long." "Why don''t you let me go, and I won''t mention anything about you and Dean Feng in the future, how about it?" Shen Xiyun also knew that she was wrong, her careless words at that time really brought a lot of unnecessary troubles to Yang Xuan. "Stop dreaming!" "Stay honestly with me for one night, and I will let you out tomorrow!" "Also, if you really don''t want to lose your virginity, then cooperate with me well." "Otherwise, I would mind using the method of reconciling yin and yang." "After all, I am also a young and vigorous young man." When Yang Xuan said this, he couldn''t help looking directly in front of Shen Xiyun. Then. A breeze blew by. Shen Xiyun felt a burst of coolness, and then she snuggled up to Yang Xuan''s side. bump! It also happens to be this time. The door of Yang Xuan''s room was directly kicked open with external force. "Yang Xuan, get out!" As the gate was destroyed, there was a huge roar. Although the howling sound came from a person''s mouth, the tone was like that of a wild beast, full of endless anger. "Who are you to spoil my good deeds!" In fact, Yang Xuan had already noticed that someone was coming. Therefore, he deliberately weakened the defensive formation of his mansion. Otherwise, with this person who broke into his mansion, even if he was given another day, he would not be able to break through Yang Xuan''s gate. "Let go of Fairy Shen!" "I don''t care who is behind you, but if you dare to use power to oppress Fairy Shen and make Fairy Shen surrender to you, then I will definitely not let you go." The person who spoke had a heavy tone, and the killing intent could not stop gathering towards Yang Xuan. "Oh? Although some of my methods are not visible, but since Shen Xiyun himself has come to the door on his own initiative, what right do you have to take care of the two of us." Yang Xuan just said in front of Shen Xiyun that everything was initiated by her. Although Shen Xiyun has regained control of her body now, she can speak to defend herself. Even, ask outside for help. But before thinking of Yang Xuan, "Zero One Zero" was hardened even by the Holy Lord in the beginning, and this cause and effect was indeed caused by himself. So she knew she had to understand. Otherwise, Yang Xuan would always remember this matter, and there might be more troubles in the future. "Forget it! It''s just fame!" "My monks, what we pursue is to live forever." Chapter 214： "What''s more, the power is stronger than people!" Shen Xiyun looked openly. She could see that Yang Xuan wanted to act, so she gently leaned on Yang Xuan''s body. In front of the person who came to fight her injustice, he said: "Actually, I don''t mind if someone is watching, as long as you are satisfied, I can do anything!" "hiss!" This time, not only the person who came over gasped. Even Yang Xuan is like this. This woman really has no limit. No wonder at the beginning it was just a one-sided view, and there was a big drama, and it was known to everyone in Yang Xuan''s biography. "Ah! Fairy Shen, why are you doing this!" The person who came was also in the Yuanshen period, and he was still a student of the High-rank Yuanshen Academy of Good Fortune. It''s just that his realm is still in the middle stage of Yuanshen. Of course, this person is also one of Shen Xiyun''s suitors. "Wang Chun, step back!" "You know, a person like you is nothing compared to Brother Xuan!" "If you don''t leave, I don''t need Brother Xuan to take action, I will directly destroy you!" "In the Taoist palace, anyone who trespasses on other people''s residences will be punished with death!" When Shen Xiyun talked to Yang Xuan just now, she was very charming. Talking to this man named Wang Chun now is cold and heartless. Women, indeed, are ever-changing. "I do not believe!" "I do not believe!" "Fairy Shen, you must have been hijacked by him, right? You don''t have any breath in your body now, and your spiritual power hasn''t been mobilized!" "It must be under the control of this **** little boy!" Although Wang Chun said so, the tears he shed told outsiders that he had already admitted the current situation. But what he didn''t know was that what he said was actually true. But he thought what he said was words, just to comfort himself. I have to say, good luck tricks people. After Yang Xuan listened, his heart skipped a beat. "This guy, is his intuition so sharp?" "He has seen through all my schemes!" "Obviously Shen Xiyun has already cooperated with me, or I can imitate Shen Xiyun''s aura and use the power of good luck to disguise her attack." "In this case, Wang Chun should believe that Shen Xiyun is a vain woman." "Shen Xiyun made my image into a college boy!" "I made her image into a woman who loves vanity, and now it''s evened out." With such thoughts in mind, Yang Xuan turned his head to look at that Wang Chun. After looking back. He just saw this student who looked like he was twenty-five or six years old, exuding a powerful aura all over his body, and the power of the primordial spirit had been mobilized. At this time, Wang Chun''s eyes were already dripping with tears. The hands that were about to release the spell were trembling constantly. This time, Yang Xuan understood. My plan is perfect. The reason why Wang Chun said that just now was just the last stubbornness of the first-order young man. In such a situation, Yang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. "You go!" "To be honest, Xiaoyun has long been mine!" "After all, as far as I am concerned, as long as I tickle my fingers, there is no woman in the Taoist palace who can refuse me, let alone the Academy of Good Fortune, even the Academy of Absolute Beginning and the Academy of Eternal Life." "Believe it or not, as long as I say something and plan to find someone to spend a beautiful time with, then the female monks who come to see me tomorrow will have to queue up!" Yang Xuan is really not talking nonsense. Although he didn''t have this idea, if he really did it. Things will go on as he said. "Yang Xuan Dao Palace appreciates you so much, but you actually behave like this. Are you worthy of the cultivation of Dao Palace?" Wang Chun no longer knew how to refute Yang Xuan. not to mention. Now it seems that Shen Xiyun should be voluntary. He rushed in, only to find that the clown was himself. But if he left like this, he would not be reconciled. "Forget it! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you!" "I gave you a chance to leave, but you don''t!" "According to the regulations of the Taoist Palace, if you force your way into my mansion, even if I kill you here, no one will say anything." "But seeing that everyone is from the Good Fortune faction of the Taoist Palace, I will let you live." "But capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes cannot be escaped. Today, I will let you go back and lie down for a month." While talking, Yang Xuan put Shen Xiyun''s weak body on the bed not far away. Then find a quilt and cover her lightly. This action is as if the two of them just finished something. It just made Wang Chun look angry. At this time, many people had already gathered outside Yang Xuan''s mansion. Not all of them came to watch the excitement, some of them planned to come to help Shen Xiyun. Although Shen Xiyun is usually dull and silly, she is still very popular. But Yang Xuan has not yet made a move, and the specific situation is still unclear, so most of them are waiting and watching. After Shen Xiyun personally stated that he did it voluntarily, at least 90% of the people who planned to rescue Shen Xiyun completely turned into onlookers. If you''re a clown, you just know it. It would be too embarrassing if everyone knew about it. Wang Chun has no way out, he is also the 30th Yuanshen stage student in the Good Fortune Academy. If you drop out at this point, you don''t have to wait for graduation, you can choose to drop out directly. Therefore, even if you leave, you must have a fight with Yang Xuan. Even if the big bullies the small, even if it is said that he, an old student, is bullying a new student. Even, even if she will be blamed and punished by Dean Feng in the future. He''s going to do it today. "Yang Xuan! You are so defiant. With Dean Feng''s full help, you opened a world channel. Although this achievement is great, you and I both know it well. It has nothing to do with you." "You are nothing more than being favored by Dean Feng." "Just a little boy, today I will help Dean Feng Qing Jun side!" Wang Chun roared, and then the power of the primordial spirit exploded. I don''t know why, at this moment he suddenly felt ruthless, and thought of an incomparably terrifying technique. Under this spell, if you can''t continue, the whole person will be crippled. If he wanted to abolish Yang Xuan, he should abolish it from his heart. For the reincarnated, if the Dao heart is abolished, they will not even be able to reincarnate in the future. This is the real technique, killing people. "True Inheritance of Creation, Secret Method¡¤Ask Tianxin!" Ask Tianxin, this is a secret method that is not passed on by the Creation Academy. Those who can release this secret technique must be true disciples of the Good Fortune Academy. Or, after being promoted, the teachers and deans of the College of Good Fortune, as well as the true disciples who work in the Taoist Palace after graduation. That is to say, the person who possesses this method must be a direct descendant of the Good Fortune faction. The main power of this technique is that it can directly point at the enemy''s Dao heart and torture the enemy''s Dao heart. What it hurts is not the physical body or soul. It is Dao Xin. It''s like killing someone. Anyone who can''t bear the test of Dao Heart will eventually suffer mental damage. Light, a few months of self-cultivation. If it is heavy, it will be scrapped immediately. "What a ruthless method!" "You broke into my mansion, I gave you a chance." "But now, you actually want to use such a terrible spell on me." "It made me change my attitude toward you." "I have decided, according to the laws of the Dao Palace, whoever breaks into other people''s residence by force will die!" Before Yang Xuan, he really did not intend to kill this person. But since the other party''s actions were so vicious, Yang Xuan was no wonder. After all, he had already given the opportunity. "Three thousand ways!" "The sun burns the sky!" Hula! The moment Wang Chun cast the spell, Yang Xuan also activated the spell. The spell he released. It is the birth and death of the five elements that combines 3,000 spells with the help of the third layer of the Huiyuan Gong. In the end, it was derived, and it was one of the top ten Dao Jue in the Good Fortune Academy. The sun is burning. The most basic requirement for this technique is to combine 1000 techniques. So far. In the entire Good Fortune Academy, there are no more than 20 students who have learned this technique. And Yang Xuan is the only student who can fuse 3000 Dao methods into the Great Sun Burning Heaven so far. Chapter 215： The other students. Although they have learned the art of burning the sky, their technique is only a fusion of 1000~2000 basic spells. Although they are all the Great Sun Burning Heaven Dao Jue. But 1000~2000 Dao Jue obtained by fusion. Compared with the 3000 Dao Fusion Dao Jue, that''s not the slightest difference. So when Yang Xuan''s spell came out, many onlookers showed extremely horrified expressions. "Wang Chun, run!" "Wang Chun, be careful!" "Wang Chun quickly defend." These shouters were all people who knew Wang Chun. People who can watch in Yang Xuan''s mansion within the Taoist Academy of Good Fortune. Then, they must all be students of Good Fortune Academy. Therefore, their abilities are not bad. Especially from the perspective of bystanders, they can clearly perceive how powerful Yang Xuan''s Dao Jue is. Among the onlookers, there were still a few people in the top ten. They all noticed that when Yang Xuan released the Great Sun Burning Heaven Art, there were 3000 mysterious runes around him. This also means that Yang Xuan''s Dao Jue is equivalent to the combined attack power of 3000 Dao Jue in one blow. They had never seen such a terrifying method even when the teachers of the Taoist Academy made their move. So one by one, they all started to remind Wang Chun to escape quickly, or ask Wang Chun to defend quickly. Because, judging from the blow released by Yang Xuan. If Wang Chun doesn''t dodge, or doesn''t defend with all his strength. Then, there is only one fate for him. Complete fall! "What kind of technique is this that is so terrifying!" "Damn it, I don''t have time to defend." "It was Yang Xuan''s attack, isn''t he just a little boy? Why is he so powerful?" "Could it be that I misunderstood?" "Could it be that Yang Xuan is not just a jerk, but also a true contemporary arrogance." "Could it be that Fairy Shen really wanted to join this genius!" "Could it be that the clown is actually me?" At this moment, many questions appeared in Wang Chun''s mind. It also seems to want to understand a lot of things. suddenly. He somewhat regretted why he came to find Yang Xuan, and why he came to find Fairy Shen. But it''s too late. Yang Xuan gave him a chance, but he didn''t cherish it. When he chose to use a technique like Wen Wen Tianxin to fight against Yang Xuan, the outcome was already doomed. Whether it''s because I''m really angry, or because I want to save my face. In short, he shouldn''t make a move, just kill him directly. Even, want to abolish the other party''s heart. He was irrational in the first place, and he was even more irrational at this moment. This time, it was indeed a mistake. If you make a mistake, you will have to bear the consequences of your mistake. Hula! The Dao Jue of the Great Sun Burning Heaven was directly wrapped in an endless scorching breath, which immediately wrapped Wang Chun up. Yang Xuan didn''t care whether Wang Chun would regret it at this moment. Anyway, it was the other party who made the first move, and it was also the first time the other party revealed his killing intent and made the deadly move. Therefore, even if someone shouted loudly and pleaded for Wang Chun loudly, he didn''t stop... "Yang Xuan, show mercy." "Yang Xuan, let Wang Chun go for once." "Yang Xuan, he''s just a child." Various voices appeared in Yang Xuan''s ears one after another. However, they soon realized that they had finished speaking. Because when they finished speaking, Yang Xuan had already withdrawn his Dao Jue. Just now, the endless hot breath also disappeared. It''s just that the remaining temperature around him represented how terrifying Yang Xuan''s blow was. And as the target of Yang Xuan''s attack. The place where Wang Chun was was now empty. The student of Creation College who came to trouble Yang Xuan completely disappeared, and there was no ashes left. As for Wang Chun''s true spirit, it was when the onlookers didn''t notice it. In other words, when the eyes are covered by the flames erupting from the Great Sun Burning Heaven Dao Jue, the sight and perception are covered. Yang Xuan secretly used the light of the beginning to completely refine his true spirit. What I have to say is that the light of the beginning is really easy to use at this time. If there is no light of the beginning, now Yang Xuan has no means to fight against the true spirits of the reincarnated people. Even the golden elixir of reincarnation, it is difficult to capture the most original power of the true spirit. Perhaps after his golden elixir becomes the primordial spirit, he will be able to capture and refine the true spirit. But the light of the beginning, even if it is the current Yang Xuan, once it uses this power. It is very easy to refine the true spirit of the enemy. And since he has become the enemy of life and death with a certain person, the other party has no scruples to kill him. Then Yang Xuan''s predecessor, before becoming a reincarnator, studied the theory for 18 years. The teachers have taught them that once they have such an enemy, they must kill them without hesitation. Moreover, after killing, the opponent''s bones should be thrown into ashes. If it is in other worlds, there is such a saying as reincarnation. Then let the opponent''s spirit and soul be wiped out, and the reincarnation and rebirth of the opponent must be prevented, so that the opponent has the opportunity to return for revenge. For reincarnators, such an operation is a basic operation. "Dead, completely dead." "This Yang Xuan is obviously only a reincarnation of the third level, but he was hit by one blow. It is unbelievable to kill Wang Chun, a fourth-level reincarnation." "The key point is isn''t Yang Xuan a freshman? Isn''t he just enrolled?" "Okay, let''s not discuss about Yang Xuan''s matter. After all, even the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning has nothing to do with him." "Go to rest! Go to rest! I won''t participate in this excitement." "No one is to blame for Wang Chun''s death. The Daoist Palace clearly stipulates that forcibly breaking into other people''s residences is not allowed. Even though Yang Xuan is a freshman, he is still a member of the Daoist Palace, not to mention he is a disciple of Dean Feng." "That being said, this Yang Xuan is a bit too heartless." "Speak carefully! Speak carefully! I have seen the current situation clearly. It is clear that Fairy Shen and Yang Xuan are both interested, and the two of them stay in the room well. No matter what they do, they have nothing to do with Wang Chun It¡¯s about the money. Why does Wang Chun go to break into other people¡¯s mansions and question them.¡± Among the onlookers of the Faculty of Law, some were saying that Yang Xuan did nothing wrong, while some were saying that Yang Xuan was too cruel. But most people are actually very clear in their hearts. This matter, if you look at it from another angle. For example. If Yang Xuan was replaced by themselves, their actions would not be much different from Yang Xuan''s. And Yang Xuan''s killing chickens to make an example to monkeys also completely changed his image in the Taoist Academy of Good Fortune. From before, he was often called the little boy. Up to now, he has become a terrifying arrogance who has achieved the supreme golden core, and has a single blow, spans a large rank, and kills the middle stage of the primordial spirit in seconds. Before. Those who said that Yang Xuan opened the door of good fortune in the world of immortal cultivation on the ladder were only relying on the help of Fairy Fengyu. At this time, each of them remained silent. They dare not say the corresponding remarks. Although, Yang Xuan only shot once. But everyone now knows that his status has completely changed. In the future, no one will easily provoke Yang Xuan, and everyone even thinks that Fairy Shen''s choice is not wrong. After all, judging from Yang Xuan''s current strength, it doesn''t matter whether it''s his identity and background, or his own aptitude and his own potential. That''s a rising star. This new star does not just mean that it will be able to achieve the existence of the sixth and seventh ranks in the future. Instead, there is a great chance to become one of the holy masters of the Dao Palace, that is, the eighth rank. Even, sprint to the supreme rank and achieve the ninth rank. It is not impossible to incarnate as a Daoist 5.6. "Okay, this is the end of the matter." "Everyone is going to do their own thing, and they are not allowed to continue watching here." "As for Wang Chun''s actions and Yang Xuan''s actions, our officials will give a reasonable explanation and statement later." "However, once again, I can clearly tell everyone that there is nothing wrong with Yang Xuan''s actions." "In the laws of the Taoist Palace, it is clearly stated that it is not allowed to forcefully break into other people''s caves." "If the other party is practicing, then do you know how much impact it will have on others." "What''s more, I was watching the whole process here. That Wang Chun wanted to test Yang Xuan''s Dao heart as soon as he made a move. This is not something that students should do." While the students were discussing, a teacher finally came out to stop the chaotic scene. The teacher took a deep look at Yang Xuan, and then dismissed the surrounding students. Then, he just left. The teacher''s attitude has already revealed everything. It not only means that the teacher is on Yang Xuan''s side, but also represents the position of the Good Fortune Academy and the Taoist Palace. Then Wang Chun''s death is tantamount to death in vain. Even after the teacher left, he wrote a warning letter to Wang Chun''s family. He told the other party everything, and clearly stated in the letter that Wang Chun''s death was purely his own fault. If any of Wang Chun''s family members or friends find trouble with Yang Xuan because of this matter. Then, it is against the entire Creation Academy. Chapter 216： No! Not only against the entire School of Good Fortune, but also against the entire Taoist Palace. So, I hope they are doing well. Such a tough attitude, even Yang Xuan never expected it. Not to mention Yang Xuan, even Shen Xiyun who was in the room did not expect that this ''little matter'' between the two of them would have such a big impact in the end. Even Shen Xiyun began to think secretly. Maybe following Yang Xuan is also a good choice. What''s more, Yang Xuan is not bad. Not to mention, Yang Xuan is about to get the huge resources distributed in the world of Tianti Cultivation Immortals. Just Yang Xuan''s own situation, as well as Fairy Feng''s supreme support for Yang Xuan, are completely worthy of Shen Xiyun''s commitment. Even Yang Xuan''s incomparably domineering behavior this time really made Shen Xiyun''s heart beat faster, and his face turned red. There is a little bit of anticipation in my heart for what will happen next. After all, if it was really given to Yang Xuan, then her true spirit would not be polluted. This does not affect her next reincarnation at all. What''s more, women are full of endless curiosity about the first time. Shen Xiyun felt that if today was her first time. Well, well worth it! . Chapter 134: Artifact Spirit Recognizes Its Master! Reincarnation! Create a great world! Shen Xiyun''s thoughts. Yang Xuan really didn''t know. From his point of view, it is estimated that Shen Xiyun must hate himself right now. He even started to think about giving Shen Xiyun some backup to prevent her from backstabbing himself in the future. Do whatever comes to mind. Yang Xuan came directly to Shen Xiyun, and then stared at her very seriously. in this situation. Shen Xiyun was immediately dumbfounded. She even began to wonder if her thoughts had been exposed. So much so that Yang Xuan really wanted to attack her. Thinking of this, she lowered her head in embarrassment. His face began to turn rosy. As a monk in the Yuanshen stage. Originally, such things as blushing and rapid heartbeat could be hidden with the help of one''s own spiritual power and primordial thoughts. But now that Shen Xiyun''s primordial spirit is sealed, he cannot mobilize his divine thoughts and spiritual power. The instinct of the body was directly transmitted to Yang Xuan in the most straightforward way. "Shen Xiyun, so that the two of us can get along well in the future." "So I''d better give you a gift, or an invitation." Yang Xuan thought about it for a while. The reincarnation golden core immediately started to work. Then, a seed of reincarnation was generated. Yang Xuan prepared everything and directly raised Shen Xiyun''s chin. Then the face came closer. Then, the lips meet. The seed of reincarnation was directly injected into Shen Xiyun''s body. "Now, you belong to me completely." "True spirits too!" Yang Xuan said this to Shen Xiyun in his heart. About the secrets of the world, the situation of Reincarnation Tower. This is a secret that even his teacher does not know. How could Shen Xiyun know. She didn''t even notice what Yang Xuan did to her. He simply thought that Yang Xuan wanted her. Then, he cooperated very actively and planned to continue to the next step. Yang Xuan naturally did not intend to refuse this. But this time. A terrifying breath descended on his residence again. The two had to stop. Yang Xuan walked out as if nothing had happened. Shen Xiyun stayed in the room and didn''t want to go out at all. Because, she knows who this breath belongs to. Even if her primordial spirit has not been unsealed, that breath can be clearly felt. Because it didn''t rely on Shen Xiyun''s own strength. Rather, the aura of that person was too strong. That is the boss of the Good Fortune faction, the avatar of the Good Fortune Holy Lord. ... Outside the mansion! After the Creation Lord saw Yang Xuan, he nodded in satisfaction. "I just heard that you killed a cultivator in the middle stage of Yuanshen with one blow. I thought someone was deliberately exaggerating." "But now that I''ve seen you, I know that I''m afraid that none of the students in the entire Good Fortune Academy will be your opponent." What a vision of the Holy Creator. With just one glance and the movement of Xian Nian, he sensed Yang Xuan''s situation. "Thank you, Holy Master, for your praise!" "Holy Lord, your avatar has come, do you need something important for me?" Yang Xuan looked at the Holy Creator in doubt. He didn''t know why the Holy Creator was so anxious at this time. The guess in my heart is that it may be related to the world of Tianti Cultivation World. But after listening to the words of the Holy Creator, he knew that he had guessed wrong. "It was originally decided to let you visit the Gate of Creation tomorrow." "But that girl Feng Yu has been begging me, so I plan to make an exception for you." "These two days will allow you to understand the gate of good fortune." "Think of it as an extra reward for you opening the door to the world of Heaven Ladder Cultivation." "So come with me now." The presence of the clone of the Holy Lord of Creation was not because of trivial matters. Visit the Gate of Creation. This is something that everyone in the Dao Palace dreams of. "Thank you, Holy Lord!" When Yang Xuan heard that he was going to take him to see the Gate of Creation, he unified without even thinking about it. As for Shen Xiyun, that girl could no longer escape. So Yang Xuan casually stood outside the house and released Shen Xiyun''s restraint. ¡­¡­¡­ inside the room. "The seal is released!" "My primordial power has been restored!" After Shen Xiyun sensed that she had recovered, a look of surprise appeared on her face. Then, she hurriedly used spells to ease her physical condition. Just got teased by Yang Xuan. She had to use spiritual energy to dry her body. Because some places have water flowing out. "Damn Yang Xuan, run away after teasing me!" "You did what you were supposed to do!" "I just don''t know if Dean Feng has anything to do with him." "I don''t know why, but I always feel that the two of them are not pure masters and apprentices." "Maybe what I said at the beginning is still true!" "But because of these words, my whole body got involved, hey!" Shen Xiyun sighed helplessly. She made herself look helpless. But that kind of smile that couldn''t be concealed betrayed her current mood. ¡­¡­¡­ Outside the mansion. The Holy Creator obviously sensed Yang Xuan''s actions. Then he looked at Yang Xuan with an expression that I understand you. "Sure enough, you sealed Shen Xiyun." "With the power of the golden core, seal a primordial spirit!" "The essence of your golden core, the power of your golden core, is now comparable to the fifth level. That is several times that of the primordial spirit stage." "It seems that the chance you got is stronger than I imagined!" After the Creation Lord realized this, he couldn''t help being shocked. "There are some adventures. In the reincarnation world, after the SSS-level evaluation, there will be unexpected gains." "Also, I am in the world where I was reincarnated for the second time, that is, the world where I got the world spirit." "I got an extremely precious law, and it is by virtue of that law that I finally have such power." Yang Xuan said some things, but there were many things that he didn''t say thoroughly. Chapter 217： "Every reincarnation world has the potential to provide powerful opportunities for reincarnators!" "So you can have this achievement, although I am very shocked, but not surprised!" "After all, my ancestor also got the Gate of Creation, and this opportunity is even more powerful." "It''s just that you are still young, and there are some things to be restrained!" "By the way, the relationship in the backyard must be handled properly!" "As someone who has experienced it, I can tell you very clearly that if you can''t handle your backyard relationship well." "Then the consequences are quite serious, even terrible!" When the Creation Lord said this, he couldn''t help but sighed. Obviously, he''s been through something too. The harem battle is extremely terrifying. You can never imagine what kind of insidious and terrifying moves a woman will come up with after calculating. "Been taught a lesson!" Yang Xuan glanced at the Holy Creator unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, people at the level of the Holy Master also like to open a harem. Perhaps, in other worlds, this Holy Creator may not know how many descendants he has. After all, as long as the reincarnated person reaches the eighth level, he will have a way to deal with the purity of the true spirit. No, maybe not to the eighth rank. As long as there is a special power, even if it is the fourth or fifth level, it can purify the true spirit. For example. The light of the beginning that Yang Xuan now possesses. The eternal light of the Eternal Emperor of Heaven. These are all powerful abilities that can purify the true spirit. After thinking of this, Yang Xuan''s heart was moved. He planned to go to a world to relax after returning from the Creation Great World. He still vaguely remembered. Before the predecessor traveled, I heard of a world of magical girls. Someone once reincarnated into that world, and after returning, his whole body was filthy. Even after returning, I want to go inside again crazily. Because in that world, there was a magical girl he had been thinking about, but he hadn''t been conquered yet. It is said that it is a magical girl who cannot be forgotten once people see it. It''s okay to regret. At that time, the reincarnated person was only a second-order reincarnated person on a platform. Although, on his attribute panel, there is a record of the magical girl world. But there is no special achievement, no strong ability, let alone leaving behind in that world. Therefore, until now he has not been able to reincarnate into that world again. So much so that the reincarnated person suffered from depression. Then he spread the news on the Internet. At that time, there was a frenzy of searching for the world of magical girls. And Yang Xuan still remembers now that the magical girl that the reincarnated was thinking of at that time was called Liya. Liya, the Holy Maiden of Light, an SSS-level magical girl. With just such a piece of information, Yang Xuan knows the world that outsiders can''t find. He only needs to move his mind, and he can easily lock the coordinates of that world. "It''s here, it''s here!" Just when Yang Xuan was thinking wildly. The Holy Creator spoke. His clone directly grabbed Yang Xuan and came to a sea of ??clouds deep in the Dao Palace. "Holy Lord, I can''t see anything!" Yang Xuan stared at this sea of ??clouds, but he didn''t feel the breath of the Gate of Creation at all. "Of course you can''t perceive it now!" "Because the Gate of Good Fortune and us are not in the same plane, not in the same dimension!" After the avatar of the Holy Creator said this. Soon, a huge amount of immortal power was injected into the void. Immediately afterwards! hum! A spatial fluctuation came immediately. Then Yang Xuan suddenly felt someone push him from behind. Immediately afterwards, he felt his body lean forward. When he was about to use spells to stabilize his body. Suddenly, the situation seemed to have changed. At some point in the surrounding space, the scene changed. Then. A huge door full of supreme majesty and endless mysterious atmosphere. It just appeared in front of Yang Xuan. "The gate of good fortune, the body!" The moment he saw this gate, Yang Xuan knew what he was facing. At this time, he also got a reminder in his heart. Full of energy! Full of energy! The moment when the Gate of Creation is directly on its own body. Yang Xuan found that not only was he not affected in any way, but his innate supernatural powers kept reminding him. That is, he gets a lot of energy. Moreover, Yang Xuan also got a piece of information. That is to continue looking directly at the gate of good fortune, as long as the time of staring is strong enough, he can get a chance. Once, the true spirit reincarnated at the gate of good fortune. Moreover, it is an opportunity to awaken at birth, and will not be noticed by the Taoist master. Most importantly, this reincarnation. It''s going to be what he gets, the extra time. In other words, there will be no time synchronization in this reincarnation. It is still according to the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, the reincarnation of the first world of good fortune, the main world is only one day. The most important thing is that the enlightenment he obtained has another attribute that makes Yang Xuan very satisfied. That is the eternal spirit. In other words, with the help of the energy obtained from this visit to the gate of good fortune. Not only can Yang Xuan get a chance to enter the Creation World in advance. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have to worry about the time ratio when he enters this time. There is no need to worry about the exposure of the true spirit. As long as he dies in the Creation Great World, or actively chooses the silence of the true spirit, he will definitely be able to return. The Creation Taoist came in person, and he couldn''t stop him. To know. Even the Holy Lord of Creation dared not make such a guarantee when he was reincarnated into the Great Creation World with the help of the Reincarnation Tower. But Yang Xuan''s own golden finger is very new. Because when he used his golden finger to track the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning with one click, the Holy Lord of Absolute Beginning did not notice any abnormality. That is because of this understanding, Yang Xuan of course decided to use the energy this time. Let''s explore the great world first. This kind of exploration of the world still has the protection given by Goldfinger, and it would be a fool not to go. It''s all free anyway. After he observed the Gate of Creation for half an hour. "Opportunity! Great opportunity!" "This is the supreme good fortune!" "The linkage between the Gate of Creation and Goldfinger really won''t let me down!" "Moreover, the Gate of Creation actually sent me a message." "In this reincarnation, what I need to do is to influence the great world of good fortune, and leave enough marks in the great world of good fortune most likely." "This is a trial given by the gate of creation!" "As long as I leave the most imprints, I can be recognized by the gate of creation." "However, this eternal reincarnation of the true spirit also has a price." "The price turned out to be... unable to exchange items." "When you reincarnate, you can''t buy any items. When you return, no matter what achievements you get in the great world of creation, you can''t exchange them to the reincarnated world." Yang Xuan obtained this information from the information from the Gate of Creation. Because the Gate of Creation and Goldfinger must be immortalized for their own true spirit. Eternal means to be in the same state when they enter, and to be in the same state when they come out. No matter what Yang Xuan does in the Creation Great World, as long as he returns to the main world of the reincarnated, he will be in the same state as he is now. Although this guaranteed his safety, it couldn''t allow him to bring back other things. "However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t bring it back!" "Since you can''t bring it back, then make arrangements in the Creation World." "Leave a lot of followers in their world directly, and then when I reincarnate with the teacher, I will use the income of this reincarnation to grow rapidly." Yang Xuan had a calculation in his heart. Being able to enter the Fortune World once in advance will definitely not be for nothing. Moreover, items and treasures cannot be brought out, but secrets of exercises, experience, and information about the great world of good fortune can definitely be brought out. "I can perform this turn around, and I very much hope to perform this reincarnation!" "However, since there is a deal between us, besides reincarnation, it is necessary to give me some benefits." Yang Xuan whispered to the Gate of Creation. Yes, he was talking to the Gate of Creation. Moreover, it is still necessary to negotiate terms with the Gate of Creation. Chapter 218： After I just got those enlightenments and was told that this reincarnation is the eternal true spirit. Yang Xuan understood one thing. One thing that maybe even the Holy Creator doesn''t know now. after all. Although the Holy Lord of Creation can use the Gate of Creation, he can also summon the body of the Gate of Creation. But the Holy Lord of Creation is not the master of the Gate of Creation. The gate of good fortune in the main world of the reincarnation has users so far, but there is no master. It is because the Gate of Good Fortune has no owner, but it has sent a message to Yang Xuan, and in order to ensure that Yang Xuan enters the Great World of Good Fortune, he is immortalized. If Yang Xuan still can''t figure out the secret of the gate of good fortune, then he will be a reincarnator and a time traveler. "Don''t talk!" "useless!" "Although, I have to admit that some of my secrets have been exposed in front of you." "But now that we know what''s going on, it''s time to be honest and form an alliance." Yang Xuan continued to talk to the Gate of Creation. He didn''t care if the gate of good fortune responded to him or not, so he continued talking. "The gate of good fortune, I know that you are the ultimate gate that contains endless power of good fortune." "If I''m not mistaken, you have self-awareness." "You have your own weapon spirit, and you still remember the last time, when I watched your clone through Teacher Fengyu Fairy, I robbed a certain amount of power of creation." "At that time, you should know that there is a mysterious and great power in me. This power is not weaker than yours, and even surpasses your essence." "The most important thing is that this power has no conflict with you." "So I can be your partner." "And what you want is to replace the gate of good fortune in the great world of good fortune." "That''s why you will spare no effort to keep my true spirit forever, and arrange for me to be reincarnated!" "To stabilize time and stabilize the true spirit, the price you pay is definitely not small!" "Although I very much hope to facilitate this matter!" "But in order to prevent you from crossing the river and destroying bridges after I return, I ask you to sign a contract with me now!" "I want you to recognize me as master!" After Yang Xuan thought about it carefully, he finally made a request. This requirement is very excessive for the Gate of Creation. But Yang Xuan remembered the skill of negotiation. If you want eight hundred, you have to ask for one thousand first. So the bottom line in his heart is to establish an equal contract with the Gate of Creation. After all, this is the realm of the eighth level, the powerful immortal weapon of the ninth level! hum! That is, the moment Yang Xuan finished speaking, the Gate of Creation immediately released a terrifying aura. Immediately afterwards. After getting the breath, it entered Yang Xuan''s body. Then, Yang Xuan discovered that he had an extremely close connection with the Gate of Creation. As long as he wants to, even if he has just condensed the golden core, he can directly summon the projection of the gate of creation in the main world like Fairy Fengyu. This is the power that can only be possessed by a sixth-order true immortal. But now Yang Xuan has already got it. That is. As long as he is in the main world, Yang Xuan is equivalent to possessing a sixth-level supernatural power. This supernatural power is to summon the gate of good fortune. Although this consumption will be great. But this power alone is enough to elevate Yang Xuan''s status in the main world to the upper middle class. This middle and upper class is close to oneself and does not need to rely on anyone. If you consider the power of the Dao Palace, you will get extra points. The current Yang Xuan is a proper member of the upper class in the world. "Is it that simple, you don''t even bargain with me!" "Or, there was a premeditated plan to recognize me as the master?" "Could it be a pit?" Yang Xuan looked at Gate of Creation 010 speechlessly. At the same time, he also thought of one thing. That is too easy to get, and it really won''t be cherished too much. As soon as Yang Xuan finished speaking, the Gate of Creation conveyed the emotion of grievance. Sure enough, it is intelligent. It''s just that the intelligence is not high, just like a child. But most importantly, Yang Xuan also learned what it wanted most from the information about the Gate of Good Fortune. That is, the gate of good fortune that devours the great world of good fortune. It and the gate of good fortune are absolute and only one can survive. Because they are the source that is separated. are now independent entities. Under the traction of good fortune, they will meet sooner or later. And this gate of good fortune does not want to be swallowed, so he has been looking for an opportunity to help him devour the gate of good fortune in the great world of good fortune. "Okay! Now that you have recognized me as master!" "Then I will naturally carry out this reincarnation!" "Let''s hurry up, after all, after returning tomorrow, I have to enter the Creation World again!" "However, you don''t have to expect me to win the Great World of Creation for you once I reincarnate!" "The power of the Taoist master level, so far, I can''t even think about it." When Yang Xuan said this, he sat cross-legged in front of the Gate of Creation. "By the way, try to give me a better qualification!" "After all, good qualifications are very helpful for development." Yang Xuan finally said something to the Gate of Creation. Immediately afterwards, I found that my one-key tracking was activated. One-click tracking: create a big world. Yang Xuan muttered a sentence in his heart, and soon a large amount of energy was mobilized. In just two seconds, all the energy given to him by the Gate of Creation was completely exhausted. However, the coordinates of the Creation Great World were also automatically recorded on Yang Xuan''s true spirit. Next, he will use his own ability to reincarnate. That''s why, he doesn''t have to worry about the true spirit being discovered after reincarnation. Because Yang Xuan''s golden finger is very strong, its essence is stronger than Reincarnation Tower. Without the help of the reincarnation tower, directly using your own plug-in to reincarnate, you will not be noticed by the good luck master. "The time is fixed!" "The true spirit is eternal!" "Blessed by good fortune!" "Start reincarnation!" Fifth reincarnation! Reincarnation of non-true reincarnation tower. A reincarnation that is not recorded. Reincarnation! open! ¡­¡­¡­ Create a big world. Southern Wasteland. Wow! Wow! "My lord, I gave birth!" "It''s born! It''s born! It''s a young master!" "Master, this child is born with a black lotus between his eyebrows!" The old mother''s voice directly woke Yang Xuan up. But after Yang Xuan woke up, he didn''t cry or make trouble. Instead, using the child''s body, he took the lead in taking a deep breath. Immediately afterwards, he suddenly felt refreshed. Although he was still just born, but with such a breath, he directly understood why this world can beat the reincarnated world to autism. The world''s energy level is not at the same level at all. In this big world, the intensity of aura in ordinary places is more than a hundred times that of the main world. "This is a natural omen, maybe it is the owner of a mutated spiritual root!" "Great! This is really great!" "If it''s a mutated spiritual root, then maybe you can learn from the Ghost Spirit Sect!" "That is the most powerful sect in our Southern Wilderness." The person called Master, after hearing Yang Xuan''s strange behavior, seemed extremely happy. A mutant spirit root, even the worst mutant spirit root, will become an inner disciple of the Ghost Spirit Sect. If it is a superior mutant spiritual root, maybe it will become a true disciple. In the future, he will have the opportunity to become a senior member of the Ghost Sect. "The test was successful, it''s a mutated spiritual root!" "Spiritual Root Toughness: Excellent!" "Spirit root aura affinity: best!" "Spiritual Root Attribute: Unknown!" "It''s actually an unknown attribute, but toughness and affinity are top-notch!" "This is a born true disciple!" Chapter 219： "God bless my Yang family! God bless my Yang family!" "Since my son''s aptitude is so good, his name should be Xuan." "Thousands of profound strength, combined into one body!" "In the future, he will definitely become a true immortal and carry forward my Yang family." With the birth of Yang Xuan. At this moment, everyone in the Yang family was calling Yang Xuan''s name. The Patriarch of the Yang family also directly wrote a letter and handed it directly to the residence called Ghost Spirit Sect. Chapter 135 Unparalleled Qualifications, The Sect Master Comes in Person Create a big world. Southern Wilderness, Ghost Spirit Gate. On an independent, aura-filled mountain. The sect master of Ghost Spirit Sect, a true immortal of ten thousand ghosts, is a sixth-rank true immortal. At this moment, he was looking dissatisfied at a fifth-level half-immortal. "Do you know that because of your interruption, this seat has crippled a spirit ghost!" Ghost Spirit Gate is a sect of refining spirit ghosts and controlling spirit ghosts to fight. Therefore, ghost spirits are very important to them. And in the Great Creation World. Ghost Spirit Sect is not some demonic sect, but a well-known and upright sect. Because their ghost refinement does not extract the souls and consciousnesses of living people. Instead, look for the plants, trees, mountains and rocks that gave birth to the spirit base, and then use secret methods to breed them into spirit ghosts with spiritual wisdom. It is actually extremely difficult for vegetation, trees, mountains and rocks to become refined. Therefore, the Spirit Ghost Sect does not count as killing, and even helps them acquire spiritual wisdom in a disguised form. And every spirit ghost, and the monks of the Ghost Spirit Sect, are the most intimate partners. It is called a ghost just because its attribute is extremely yin. As for refining ghosts with human souls, it''s not impossible. But that''s a taboo, even people from Ghost Spirit Gate know about such things. They will send monks to encircle and suppress them. But now, the sect master of Ghost Spirit Sect is angry. It was because he found a very good mountain stone spirit foundation. Then, when you want to refine it into a spirit ghost. Failed. Although he said that it was the doorman who interrupted him and caused the failure. But I knew in my heart that I had failed. His failure has nothing to do with the sect elder who came to find him. "Master, in a mortal city under our jurisdiction, a top talent has appeared." "That''s super top qualification!" "That''s why I came to inform you immediately, because this matter is too serious." As soon as the elders of the Ghost Spirit Sect came over, they hurriedly told the important news. After he finished speaking, he also told the master of Ghost Spirit Sect more carefully about Yang Xuan''s aptitude. The master of the Ghost Spirit Sect, the sixth-ranked true immortal, is known as the Practitioner of Myriad Ghosts. Ten thousand ghosts and real immortals. I was stunned for the first time. "What?" "Variation spiritual root?" "Excellent toughness, excellent affinity!" "Quick! What are you waiting for, go and bring it back!" "No! I''m going to bring him back in person. I must block the news and don''t let outsiders know!" "This is a first-class talent, and his talent is enough to go to that supreme sect." "Even in that supreme sect, you can become a true disciple!" "Such a talent was actually born in our Southern Wilderness, it''s just God helping me!" After hearing the news about Yang Xuan. Sure enough, all ghosts and real immortals swept away all the gloomy emotions in an instant. All he has now is happiness! Endless pleasure! Because Yang Xuan''s aptitude means that as long as Yang Xuan doesn''t fall halfway, a celestial being will appear in his Ghost Spirit Sect in the future. The celestial beings of the great world, that is the real longevity with the sky. It is the essence that those evil immortals in the world of Tianti Cultivation of Immortals dream of. Even in the Great Creation World, celestial beings are the highest-level existences. after all. The Great Creation World is too big. In this world, the population has exceeded Yang Xuan''s imagination. Moreover, the reason why the Great Thousand World is called the Great Thousand World. Another point is that there are not only human practitioners in the life system of this world. In the great world of good fortune, the monster race, the witch race, the ancient barren race, the spirit race of the spirits of heaven and earth, and some **** races of acquired gods and innate gods all exist in this world. Also, those races are divided into many races. Their spiritual intelligence is often not weaker than that of humans. Some races are inherently stronger than humans. For example. Birth is the same life of the gods. Born as a half-immortal-level monster clan branch, the dragon clan. Born with extremely powerful physical bodies, the Wu and Desolate races. And the birth is the spiritual race of the Yuanshen period. These races were born far ahead of the human race. However, in today''s great world of good fortune, the human race dominates. The most fundamental reason is that a Taoist master appeared in the great world of good fortune. f God of Creation! In the great world of good fortune, the only Taoist. When he appeared, the entire Creation World became a world dominated by humans. The Zhongzhou Continent, where the aura is the most concentrated, has endless geniuses and treasures, all of which belong to the human race. So Yang Xuan''s reincarnation this time is considered very lucky. Because going to such a big world for reincarnation, if the rules of the reincarnation tower cannot interfere. Then, what race to reincarnate into is really not certain. It is even possible to reincarnate as a slime, or a spider. Or tadpoles or something. Yang Xuan was reincarnated as a human this time, and he still has such a powerful talent. Actually not 100% lucky. At least part of the reason is that the Gate of Creation has paid a sufficient price. "Master, I have already arranged for my subordinates to guard that child." "That child is called Yang Xuan!" "People in their family are very willing for Yang Xuan to enter the ghost gate!" The fifth-ranked half-immortal elder continued to talk about Yang Xuan. "I see, I''m going!" The head of the Ghost Sect, Wan Gui Zhenxian calmed down his heart, and hurried out. The city where Yang Xuan is located is not far from the ghost gate. Because the Great Creation World is huge. Therefore, even a sect at the level of a true immortal has a territory as large as the entire mortal country in the world of Tianti Xiuxian. The human race protected by the Ghost Spirit Gate, even in the sparsely populated Southern Wilderness. Their number has reached a terrifying tens of billions! That''s right, a total of 10 billion people are blessed by the Ghost Spirit Gate. In Nanhuang, there are eighteen such true immortal sects. In addition, there are three celestial sects in Nanhuang. They are: Ten Thousand Beasts Gate, Flower Immortal Gate, and Heavenly Witch Gate. However, there are not many human races protected by the three celestial sects. But every Celestial Sect controls the life and death of several True Immortal Sects. For example, sects such as Ghost Spirit Sect have to make offerings every hundred years. And the three celestial sects also established many rules. One of them is that anyone who discovers the best spiritual root aptitude must report it. But such information those mortals will not know. Even ordinary disciples of the True Immortal Sect don''t know that the three Heavenly Immortal Sects are interfering with the qualifications of the True Immortal Sect''s disciples. Because of the top quality aptitude, unexpectedly, a fairy can be expected. The three great sects of celestial beings naturally would not wish for a fourth sect of celestial beings to appear. But the master of Ghost Spirit Sect issued a blockade order. His idea is very simple, that is to accept Yang Xuan into the Ghost Spirit Gate. Cultivate a celestial being that belongs to Ghost Spirit Sect. ... In the small town. In a baby cradle. Yang Xuan''s thinking gradually recovered. But just as he regained consciousness, he felt a burst of coercion from heaven and earth. Chapter 220： It seems that there is a big horror that is about to come. But in the next second, a towering force of good fortune in his true spirit instantly circulated throughout his body. Then the coercion disappeared. Yang Xuan also knew that he had reincarnated safely. But the price is a towering force of good fortune. The value of this power of good fortune will move the heart of the ninth-level Taoist master. This is the price paid by the Gate of Good Fortune to allow Yang Xuan to reincarnate early. At the same time, it also represents how big the bet under the gate of good fortune is. "The reincarnation was successful, and I became a child again¡¨." Yang Xuan felt his fragile body, although he was weak, his heart was full of surprises. Because it was informed by Fairy Feng Yu. It is extremely difficult to awaken the true spirit at birth in this great world of good fortune. Even the Holy Creator couldn''t do it. However, he succeeded. Although, there were some costs. "The power of the mind is gone." "The spiritual dream world didn''t bring it here either." "All the spells and the newly condensed power of the golden core are useless." "Even the primordial light has disappeared." "However, one-click full level, one-click tracking is still there." "This means that I still have a lot of capital." Yang Xuan is sorting out his situation. No matter which world you are in, this is always the first thing you do after your true spirit awakens. "Experiment the good fortune and heavenly skills first." "This is the original cultivation method of the great world of good fortune. I major in the heavenly work of good fortune in this world, and there is absolutely no problem." "The most important thing is that the Good Fortune Sect in this world is, without a doubt, the number one Dao Sect." "In the future, I will walk the rivers and lakes, murder and set fire, and rob wives. I am afraid that I will often use my identity as a true disciple of the Creation Sect." Before coming to this world, Yang Xuan made a plan. If you can awaken the true spirit when you come in, you must give yourself the vest of a disciple of the Creation Sect. With this in mind, Yang Xuan immediately started to practice. Newborn babies are extremely fragile. However, the reason why the Good Fortune Heaven Art is so powerful and terrifying is because of its extremely strong adaptability. In this world full of aura. With every breath, the body will be baptized with a lot of spiritual energy. Those who have not practiced exercises, or who have poor aura affinity, will eventually refine little aura. However, this time Yang Xuan reincarnated, he did not choose any identity, but the aptitude for reincarnation was perfect, so he was jealous. Because it''s just a short day. He found that he had just started the Heavenly Art of Good Fortune. A trace of the power of good fortune has been condensed into shape. He just had a thought, and a small flame appeared in front of him. With fire control technique, water channels are formed naturally. But the spells released with the help of spiritual thoughts are different from the spells engraved on the golden core. The spells engraved on the golden core, whether they are released or fused into other spells, are very simple. Like Yang Xuan is doing now, just relying on a little force of good fortune to release, it is to make himself mentally exhausted in an instant. As for the one-click full level, Yang Xuan can''t use it yet. He is too small. The current physical body is just a day old baby. If such a talent is used directly, it will directly cause the body to collapse. Yang Xuan''s body can accommodate at most three strands of good fortune. Just at his daily speed. Where can I use one-click full level. ¡­¡­¡­ Before the crib. The charm still exists, the eyebrows are like Qingdai, the black hair is combed into a fashionable cloud bun, and a pair of Yunnan red phoenix hairpins are inserted obliquely. By the ears, the lady with bright tortoiseshell ears came to Yang Xuan''s crib. After the lady came over, she reached out and pinched Yang Xuan''s baby face. Beside her, there is another girl who just turned five years old, who is as delicate and ordinary as a jade doll. The lady took the little girl''s hand and gently hugged him up. The little girl also looked at Yang Xuan curiously. Then, without the lady''s attention, she grabbed Yang Xuanyou''s part that she didn''t have. Immediately afterwards, the noble lady blushed. She hurriedly took her daughter''s hand away, and regardless of her daughter''s suspicious look at her, she hurriedly straightened her expression. "Sisi, this is your brother." "However, you will call him Little Master in the future." "You are just a person with weak spiritual roots. Only by following your younger brother can you be qualified to join the Ghost Spirit Sect." "But you must pay attention to one thing, that is, don''t treat him as your younger brother, but as your master." "The world of cultivating immortals is very cruel." "But no matter how cruel it is, it is much better than the mortal world." When the lady said this, she seemed to think of something. Then, she took out a jade pendant from her bosom. "Hold it well. This is the jade pendant passed down from your mother''s ancestors. Although it is a second-tier magic weapon, it can speed up your practice." "Remember, you must be nice to your brother, no, to your master." "You have to be his confidant and do everything for him." "Strive to become his Taoist partner in the future, even if you don''t have a title." "Don''t think about the blood relationship, as long as he can be crowned as a true immortal in the future, you will be considered as a distinguished person." "If he is a Lintian immortal, there are countless people in this world who will envy your situation." "In order for you to follow him, my mother knelt down and begged your aunt." The lady quickly said this to the little girl. She doesn''t care if the little girl understands or not. Even to let the little girl remember these. He also directly injected his own words into the jade pendant just now. "Sisi remember?" The lady seemed to be afraid that her daughter would forget, so she emphasized it again. "I see." "You must listen to your younger brother and take good care of your younger brother." The little girl nodded half understanding. At his age, he had no idea what the lady was saying. Whether it''s a Taoist companion or the so-called status. From the little girl''s point of view, it didn''t seem to be an important thing at all. A five-year-old girl is all she cares about now. It''s when you can eat marshmallows and when you can wear beautiful clothes. However, although this little girl didn''t understand anything, Yang Xuan could hear it clearly. Good guy, I''m just a good guy. My father''s original wife. I thought of these in advance. Yang Xuan already knew the cruelty of the world of cultivating immortals. However, it was incredible for him to be bound to a little girl just after he was born. "It seems that the real world of good fortune is not the perfect world of cultivating immortals as imagined by ordinary people." "From a certain point of view, this world of good fortune is actually more cruel." "The world of cultivating immortals, no matter which world of cultivating immortals it is, is nothing more than the jungle of the jungle. It is not the paradise that mortals dream of." Boom! At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the sky, followed by a terrifying sound that covered the entire city. "A true disciple of the Ghost Spirit Sect was born in the Yang family in Lincheng. I announce that Lincheng will be renamed Yangcheng in the future, and this will be the city of the Yang family in the future." This is the arrival of the master of the Ghost Spirit Sect. As soon as he appeared, he directly announced the owner of the city, and later became Yang Xuan''s biological father. As the news spread, it didn''t matter whether it was Yang Xuan''s biological father or Yang Xuan''s biological mother. Even the ordinary members of the Yang family became extremely excited at this moment. That''s a whole city. For mortals and low-level monks like them. The resources of this city alone are enough for them to live a happy life for hundreds of years. As for Yang Xuan, he naturally wanted to be picked up by the Ghost Spirit Sect. Whether it is Yang Xuan''s biological father or Yang Xuan''s biological mother. Their current feelings towards Yang Xuan are not the kind of real father-son love, mother-son love. It''s a feeling similar to picking up a treasure. This situation is not limited to the Yang family. If it were any family, if there was a child with outstanding qualifications like Yang Xuan. So as long as the baby is just born, the parents will basically have the feeling of winning hundreds of billions of dollars. And that kind of mother-child mood, don''t mention it. Perhaps not all families are like this, but at the bottom of the Great Creation World, this situation definitely accounts for 99%. This is caused by the world system, especially in places like Nanhuang. ... Chapter 221： The Yang family, in the small courtyard where Yang Xuan lived. The head of the Yang family has been waiting for a long time. When the head of the Ghost Spirit Sect arrived, he immediately let his original wife, that is, the noble lady. He hurriedly hugged Yang Xian, pulled his little daughter, and came in front of the master of Ghost Spirit Sect, Ten Thousand Ghosts and True Immortals. As soon as they came, they hurriedly saluted. "¡§Meet the Immortal." "This is Xiaoer. We have tested his aptitude three times, and it is absolutely unmistakable." The head of the Yang family gave his original wife a look. The other party quickly handed Yang Xuan to the head of the Ghost Spirit Sect. Xiannian shook. The sect master of Ghost Spirit Sect, Ten Thousand Ghosts and True Immortals, naturally wanted to test Yang Xuan''s aptitude in person. "really!" "It''s true! This is really a child with a heavenly qualification!" After confirming Yang Xuan''s qualifications. The Sect Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect couldn''t help but tremble. This is a very difficult situation for a true immortal. Because the true immortal has more perfect control over himself. Not to mention being a true immortal, even monks in the primordial spirit stage seldom let themselves show such a shocked gesture easily. "Very good, I accept this child, and he will be my true disciple from now on." "In the future, if you have any difficulties in the Yang family, you can go to the resident of the Ghost Spirit Gate for help." "But there is one thing I want to remind you. When this child is practicing at the Ghost Spirit Gate, I hope that people from the Yang family will not disturb him." This is the head of the Ghost Spirit Sect telling the head of the Yang family what he can and cannot do. With Yang Xuan''s talent, from the perspective of the Ghost Sect, they would definitely not let her have too deep a relationship with the Yang family. "Don''t worry Shangxian, I will definitely keep this in mind." The Patriarch of the Yang family hurriedly nodded yes. He naturally did not dare to disobey the will of Ghost Spirit Gate. What''s more, this kind of thing is very common in this world, and it''s not just new to the Yang family. When all the sects accept a talented disciple, they don''t want that disciple to have too deep a relationship with their own family. "That''s right! Shangxian!" "According to the regulations, can''t we bring another person into the ghost gate?" "This child is my choice. Although he has poor aptitude, he is born smart. And he is related to Yang Xuan by blood, so I hope Shangxian will take her away with him." At this time, the head of the Yang family pointed to the little girl next to the lady, that is, Yang Sisi. "Aptitude is mediocre. If there is no accident, such a person has no hope of even becoming a golden elixir." "However, since this is your choice, then according to the rules set by the Ghost Spirit Sect, I will naturally take her there, and she will serve by Yang Xuan''s side in the future and take care of him. .¡± "But after Yang Xuan grows up, if he dislikes this girl, then it''s up to Yang Xuan to decide whether she will stay or not." "After all, Yang Xuan must have a bright future after that day in Ghost Spirit Sect. He has the right to choose his own attendant." The head of Ghost Spirit Sect didn''t reject the Yang family''s request, but he also brought his ugly words to the front. "That''s good, that''s very good." "Shangxian, this is a little thought from us. Although it is not much, please accept it." After the head of the Yang family finished speaking, he also took out a lot of spirit stones. These spirit stones account for 90% of all the savings of the Yang family. Because the Patriarch of the Yang family knew a long time ago that there must be a real Shangxian who would come to welcome Yang Xuan. That''s why in order to please the other party, he used such a large amount of wealth, hoping to gain the other party''s favor. Such efforts generally pay off more. "snort!" After seeing these spirit stones, Wangui Zhenxian sneered angrily. Perhaps those ordinary Ghost Spirit Sect disciples, if they come to such a city, they will take away a seedling with good talent. Then they will accept such a bribe. But how could he, who was at the level of a true immortal, value such a little spirit stone. But just when Myriad Ghosts and True Immortal was about to leave with a wave of his hand, he thought about it again. There are not too many things like spirit stones anyway. Just take it. "Forget it, these spirit stones should be used for this little guy''s initial cultivation." "As for this seat, I don''t need it. This seat doesn''t care about your things at all." "In the territory of this seat, you have not recognized the real body of this seat until now. It seems that this seat has really failed." After Wangui Zhenxian finished speaking, a spiritual light suddenly appeared. Immediately afterwards, a spirit ghost came out. This spirit ghost is unexpectedly also a spirit ghost of the sixth rank, a true immortal level. Although she is called a spirit ghost, in fact, she looks like a fairy. If it weren''t for the coldness, people would believe her if she was said to be a fairy or a fairy. Also, this cold air, under the control of the spirit ghost, will not harm anyone nearby. "Walk!" Under the order of the ghosts and immortals, the magic power of the spirit ghost came out. He took Yang Xuan and Yang Sisi directly into the sky and left the Yang family. After he left, everyone in the Yang family was stunned. "Shangxian said this is his territory?" "Could it be that... just now this is!!" "I remembered, and I said why I always look familiar!" "The existence just now is the master of the Ghost Spirit Sect!" "It''s a real fairy! It''s a ghost and a real fairy!" After Wangui Zhenxian left, the people of the Yang family came to their senses. The person who just came here is the owner of this area, the real boss! . Chapter 136 True Disciple? No, I am the Supreme Elder! After Yang Xuan was brought to the Ghost Spirit Gate, it didn''t cause much trouble. Because of the news, it was directly suppressed by the ghosts and true immortals. Even Myriad Ghosts and True Immortals didn''t directly announce that Yang Xuan became his true disciple. It was just that the elder who knew the news, also known as the half-immortal known as Ming Gui Daoist, watched and guarded Yang Xuan secretly. The idea of ??Ten Thousand Ghosts and True Immortals is very simple. That is, before Yang Xuan grows up, the news of Yang Xuan''s top-grade aptitude must not be exposed. Once this news leaks, it will be very serious. In this way, Yang Xuan spent his life before the age of five in a flat manner. In order to ensure myself, I also completely integrated into this world. Yang Xuan also used the one-click max level system to max out his language level. Without the power of the mind, even if Yang Xuan''s spirit is strong, it is very difficult to learn a language. So just hit the full level with one click. That''s right, language. In this great world of creation, the language used here is not the language of the reincarnated world. The language used in the main world is useless here. Moreover, in the Ghost Spirit Gate. Yang Xuan did not dare to use his powerful spirit to perceive other people''s thoughts. When he was in the Yang family before, he could rely on the spiritual mysteries to perceive what the people of the Yang family were talking about. But now that you are in the Ghost Spirit Gate, this method will not work. First, the monks in the Ghost Spirit Gate are very strong. Secondly, because Yang Xuan was worried that he would be discovered by people from the Ghost Spirit Sect. So when he was two months old, Directly using the life span of one day, the language of this world has reached the full level. For this kind of skill similar to language talent, the consumption required is very small. Wait until Yang Xuan is five years old. He gradually began to show his talent in cultivation. Although he had already completed the peak practice of Qi training when he was one year old. But under the cover of the power of good fortune, he didn''t show his cultivation at the peak of Qi refining until he was five years old. But even so. When the elders of the Ghost Spirit Sect, as well as the Ten Thousand Ghosts True Immortal, were still extremely shocked after learning that Yang Xuan had achieved the Great Consummation of the Qi Refining Stage at the age of five. Even, after they knew the news. He didn''t even announce it to his disciples. Because this was too unbelievable, they chose to let Yang Xuan endure it. This forbearance lasted another five years. When Yang Xuan was ten years old, Yang Xuan''s performance to the outside world was a step up in his realm. That is to say, he showed the state equivalent to the peak of the second stage, that is, the state of Dzogchen in the foundation establishment period. this time. The elders of Ghost Spirit Sect, as well as Myriad Ghosts and True Immortals, were even more shocked. The ten-year-old foundation-building period Dzogchen is very rare even among those sects at the level of immortals. Not only the Celestial Immortal sect, but even those sects in Central Continent with the eighth rank and true immortal rank may not necessarily have a genius like Yang Xuan. Because no matter which world it is. A ten-year-old child is really just a child. Their minds, their thinking, are still in a state of ignorance. But if one wants to reach the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage, one cannot just rely on hard work to achieve it. This also requires a comprehension of heaven and earth, comprehension of Taoism, and comprehension of nature. And when faced with some bottlenecks, how to break through and how to choose. Therefore, Yang Xuan''s performance is already considered very strong. Chapter 222： After discovering this, the sect master of Ghost Spirit Sect, that is, Myriad Ghosts and True Immortals, became more certain about his choice, and there was no problem. So he continued to let Yang Xian endure. In this way, another five years. For five years, Yang Xuan kept his cultivation at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage, although he could break through at any time. But he didn''t. Because breaking through the golden core stage requires crossing the catastrophe. Also, for the cohesion of Jindan, Yang Xuan needs to plan something. In order to condense a sufficiently powerful golden core, Yang Xuan had to make complete preparations. Otherwise, he could advance to the Golden Core stage five years ago. This is a great world of good fortune, even if you can''t condense a Dao-level golden elixir, you have to condense a heavenly-level golden elixir. With the experience of the previous world. This time, Yang Xuan was more experienced. So he has been preparing, but this preparation was actually completed in four years. However, Yang Xuan felt that if he was promoted directly after the fourth year. 013 It''s too shocking. Therefore, he decided to wait for another year and settle down for another year, which was just right for Yang Xuan. until this day. Yang Xuan knew that the time he had been waiting for had finally come. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rumble! At noon that day, a thunderclap suddenly exploded out of thin air. As a result, the area around Yang Xian was suddenly shrouded in a dark cloud. "Swallowing a golden elixir into my stomach, I realized that my fate is up to me." "If my life is up to me, then the lotus in the sky will be in the fire!" This time, the golden elixir achieved by Yang Xuan is still the ninth-revolution golden elixir. But after the golden elixir was achieved, a bright sky lotus appeared below. This Tianlian is Yang Xuan''s five years of accumulation. It can only be condensed when the golden core stage is achieved. The Tianlian under the golden elixir is manifested by Yang Xuan''s natal spirit ghost gathered by countless secret methods of the Ghost Spirit Sect. This was condensed by Yang Xuan by borrowing from his own golden elixir of good fortune and reincarnation. this time. Yang Xuan Dancheng, half a step to Dao level. In other words, the quality of this Golden Elixir surpassed the Heavenly Dao level, but it was not at the Dao Dao level. But even so, it is definitely the number one pill in this world. Continue to look at Yang Xuan''s golden pill. On the Tianlian below the golden core, there are six petals. Each petal represents a spirit ghost. As a disciple of the Spirit Ghost Sect, Yang Xuan naturally also practiced the Taiyin Spirit Ghost Art. But this decision is only his minor, not his major. It stands to reason that the disciples of the Spirit Ghost Sect can control at most two spirit ghosts in the Golden Core Stage. But Yang Xuan directly controlled the six spirit ghosts in one breath. And he is more than enough, without any burden at all. And the spirit ghosts he controls are all Golden Core level spirit ghosts. Among these spirit ghosts, except for one of them whose natal spirit was cultivated by Yang Xuan himself, the rest were all obtained from the sect. As a disciple favored by the spirit ghost sect, Yang Xuan has no shortage of spirit ghosts at all. And his natal ghost attribute was refined from a fairy flower with the strongest essence in the Ghost Spirit Sect. When Yang Xuan condensed the golden elixir, that fairy flower turned into the multi-heaven lotus and became Yang Xuan''s natal ghost. Name: Tianshui Xianlian This is the most precious celestial rule seed within the Ghost Spirit Sect. none of them! Among the Ghost Spirit Sect, there are countless disciples who did not choose the natal ghost, thinking about the seed of the Tianshui Xianlian. But in the end, the master of Ghost Spirit Sect handed it over to Yang Xuan directly. Such a situation caused displeasure among many disciples in the Ghost Spirit Sect. Even some Ghost Spirit Sect elders who don''t know the situation have already found Wangui Zhenxian, and I hope Wanwei really wants to give an explanation. But in the face of such a situation, Wanwei Zhenxian directly turned the opponent back. He even exuded his powerful aura and ghost spirit openly. He said that if anyone is entangled in this matter, don''t blame him for being rude. Then this matter took the opportunity to go down, and no one dared to bring it up again. After all, the world of cultivating immortals still respects force. So although they have doubts in their hearts, they can only do so. Even now. There are no more than five people from Ghost Spirit Sect who know about Yang Xuan''s situation. Therefore, when Yang Xuan crossed the catastrophe, many people were so angry that their teeth itched, and they had the idea of ??going to meet Yang Xuan for a while. ... The inner door of the Ghost Spirit Gate! "Damn it, he passed the tribulation! Isn''t the power of this pill tribulation a bit too powerful?" "I''ve also noticed that the power of this Pill Tribulation is actually stronger than the Heavenly Tribulation when the Yuanshen was condensed." "Don''t think about it, it must be because the essence of Tianshui Xianlian is too strong!" "That''s why when he refined this spirit ghost into his golden core and became his own natal spirit ghost, he will go down such a powerful catastrophe." "I don''t know what relationship this related household has with the sect master, since it is favored by the sect master." "Senior Brother Du, isn''t your ancestor an elder of our sect? Do you know any inside news, who snatched this Tianshui Xianlian that should belong to you?" Several true disciples were gathering together to watch how Yang Xuan in the sky would overcome the tribulation. These true disciples (ccfg) of the Ghost Spirit Sect actually hope that Yang Xuandu will fail. But to their regret, Yang Xuan''s tribulation was very successful. Even if the Heavenly Tribulation is so powerful, it has surpassed the Yuanshen stage. However, it still did not cause any harm to Yang Xuan. From their point of view, it was all due to the Tianshui Xianlian. It was precisely because of Tianshui Xianlian that Yang Xuan was able to survive the catastrophe so easily. None of them believed that this was from Yang Xuan''s own power. "My ancestor didn''t say anything about the identity of the other party. It''s not that he didn''t tell me, but he really didn''t know." "However, he inquired about a piece of news." "That is to take away the person who should belong to my spirit ghost. He is a person who has entered the sect a long time ago." "He was secretly cultivated by the sect master, and the resources used during this period are simply beyond your imagination." Du Yu, a true disciple of Ghost Spirit Sect, also looked at the sky with envy and jealousy. Although his ancestor was one of the elders of Ghost Spirit Sect. However, the ancestor of his family no longer knew Yang Xuan''s identity. Because Du Yu''s ancestor was too close to Wanshoumen, one of the three great immortal sects. The Ten Thousand Beasts Sect is the Celestial Sect that governs the Spirit Ghost Sect. Because of this, Wangui Zhenxian will not let Du Yu''s ancestor know about Yang Xuan. "Senior Brother Du, although I don''t know who that person is, I can be sure of one thing. That is, the Zongmen''s protection of him is very good, and they don''t even intend to let him contact us." "But the more this happens, the more abnormal it becomes. There must be something different about this mysterious person." "Today is the best time to find out, no matter how long the sect master hid him, no matter what relationship he has with the sect master, but now that the other party has successfully formed an alchemy, then we inner sect true disciples naturally have to go to congratulate him A lot." "You''re right, let''s go." "Go! Let''s go together. I also want to know who this person is." The true disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect all looked at each other after discussing this point, and then showed a reasonable expression. Immediately afterwards, they all released the spirit ghosts, and let the spirit ghosts use their respective supernatural powers to lead them to fly in the direction of Yang Xuandu Jie. ¡­¡­¡­ Ghost Spirit Gate, Back Mountain! As the robbery cloud dispersed, Yang Xuan also slowly landed on the ground. After 15 years, he finally regained the power of Jin Dan Qi. This time, just like the last reincarnation. Both the first and second floors of Fortune Heavenly Palace were practiced by Yang Xuan himself. However, before using the golden finger to upgrade on the third floor. Yang Xuanyou slowly raised many of the techniques of Ghost Spirit Sect to the full level first. The reason why he chose to reach the full level of spells first, then upgrade the golden core, and keep up with a world step is completely thoughtful, because this is the nature of the great world of good fortune. If you want to condense the golden core in the great world of fortune, you need to condense at least one of the laws of supernatural powers. As for Yang Xuan, he is not a child, so he naturally doesn''t choose anything, but wants everything. He has reached the full level of the 800 spells of Ghost Spirit Sect. Of course, after reaching the full level, one''s own lifespan also becomes extremely low. But Yang Xuan didn''t care, the nature of the good fortune Huiyuan Gong was revealed at this moment. The golden core is successfully condensed, and the life span is directly 1800 years! Before condensing the golden elixir, Yang Xuan selected five spirit ghosts in a row in order to make the golden elixir more perfect. These five spirit ghosts are all carefully selected by him, and their attributes can complement each other. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and one spirit and ghost of the five elements. As for Yang Xuan''s natal ghost, the attribute is still water. There is no conflict. To this day, with the help of one-click full level, he has directly upgraded the Creation Heaven Skill to the third level. Achievement of the half-step Dao-level golden pill, which made Yang Xuan''s efforts get a considerable report. Also, although Yang Xuan seemed to be a member of the Spirit Ghost Sect, he also got five spirit ghosts. But in fact, his natal kung fu is still the same, it is good luck and heavenly kung fu. Chapter 223： The reason why Yang Xuan has been forbearing for the past five years and wants to refine spirit ghosts is also to perfectly disguise his identity as ghost spirits. No matter which world it is in, once there is a hidden identity, it is one of the hidden backhands. Sometimes, such a hidden identity can allow me to do things that I can''t do on the surface. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just when Yang Xuan received the golden elixir and spirit ghost into his body, suddenly seven figures came in front of him. Although these seven people are the true disciples of Ghost Spirit Sect. The highest among the seven of them was Du Yu, a disciple of the elder''s family, with a mid-Gold Core cultivation. He was also recently promoted to Jindan mid-stage. three years ago. Originally, Yang Xuan''s Tianshui Xianlian would become his natal spirit ghost in one fell swoop when Du Yu condensed the golden core. But three years ago, when Du Yu came to Zhongmen Spirit Ghost Storage to apply for this Tianshui Xianlian. I was told that Tianshui Xianlian already had an owner. So he had to settle for the next best thing and use another ghost spirit seed. Although the seed of this spirit ghost is still good, compared with Tianshui Xianlian, there is still a big gap. Because his ancestor told him that the essence of this Tianshuixian company is the seventh rank. In other words, if you get the Tianshui Xianlian, even if your aptitude is not at the level of a fairy. However, relying on the strength of Tianshui Xianlian, there is a chance to become the seventh rank. Although there is only a chance, and this chance will not be too high. But no matter how low it is, there are. Therefore, this is extremely touching for every disciple of the Ghost Spirit Sect. This is still Du Yu, and he doesn''t know that Yang Xuan''s cultivation method is not the natal method of Ghost Spirit Sect. If he knew, he might be so angry that he would vomit blood, and even regress his cultivation base. "Whoever comes, please report your name." After Yang Xuan saw the seven uninvited people, he immediately asked about their identities. Although Yang Xuan already knew who the seven of them were, he still pretended not to know them. In the years since he came to the Ghost Spirit Gate, Yang Xuan has been able to feel the entire Ghost Spirit Gate very clearly. This Ghost Spirit Gate no longer has any secrets for him. After all, the master of Ghost Spirit Sect, Myriad Ghosts and True Immortals had no defense against him. "Du Yu, a true disciple of Ghost Spirit Sect, has met this junior." Du Yu was taken aback by Yang Xuan''s question, and then responded flatly. Although his tone was very flat, his posture was very high. And as soon as he opened his mouth, Yang Xuan''s seniority was pulled down a little bit. In his mind, he achieved Jindan two years earlier than Yang Xuan. Even if Yang Xuan became the true disciple of the ghosts, he must be his own junior. The other six true disciples also thought so. They all looked at Yang Xuan coldly, waiting for Yang Xuan to introduce himself. But what they couldn''t think of was. After Yang Xuan heard Du Yu''s words. A contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This smile is very obvious, as if he deliberately made such a gesture to show the seven true disciples. The seven disciples of Ghost Spirit Sect, after seeing Yang Xuan''s expression, all of them showed incomparably angry expressions. One of the true disciples couldn''t help but scolded Yang Xuan. "No matter what your relationship is with the sect master, but in the ghost gate, you are our junior, so pay more attention to your expressions and words." "That''s right, as a junior, shouldn''t you give us a big gift when you see our seven senior brothers and sisters?" "This is the world of cultivating immortals. Our Ghost Sect is a sect of true immortals. If you let outsiders know about your quality, they will definitely laugh at our Ghost Sect for being uneducated." "The world of cultivating immortals respects martial arts. If you don''t understand, we can teach you personally." The true disciple of the Seven Ghost Sect. Except for Du Yu, everyone else started to mock Yang Xuan. And the reason why they did this was because there was an elder standing behind Du Yu. People who can become elders in Ghost Spirit Sect are all fifth-level half-immortals. In this sect of true immortal level. Under normal circumstances, true immortals are unable to retreat or go out to travel, looking for opportunities to be promoted to immortals. Therefore, the fifth-ranked half-immortal is the top of the sect. exactly. Du Yu and his group of true disciples treated Yang Xuan so badly without knowing his true identity. Facing the questioning of seven true disciples. Yang Xuan''s expression did not change at all. Even the way he looked at the seven people changed from the previous flatness to sarcasm. In such a situation, the seven true disciples became even more angry. It is often possible between monks, because a look can trigger a big battle. That''s why monks are usually expressionless. Because if you look at another monk with an expression and eyes, you are likely to meet him and ask the last question: What are you looking at? Then, the battle began. Seven true disciples, this is the situation now Just when they were going to continue to reprimand Yang Xuan. Without waiting for them to speak, Yang Xuan took out a jade tablet and threw it on the ground not far in front of them. This action of his naturally attracted the attention of the seven true disciples of Ghost Spirit Sect. In the end, when they saw clearly what the sign still in front of them was, all of them changed their expressions wildly. "The Jade Card of the Supreme Elder!" "Damn it! This is the sect''s secret, we shouldn''t have come here!" "Go! Go!" Even, several true disciples had already taken a step back silently, intending to turn around and leave. But when he came to this world as himself, it was the first time he met Yang Xuan who was being provoked. How could it be possible for them to leave so easily. I saw his mana gushing out, and the five spirit ghosts flew towards five directions at once. Five ghosts appear. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Great Five Elements Sealing Formation Open. As soon as Yang Xuan made a move, it was the top sealing formation of the Golden Core Stage. This sealing formation actually does not exist within the Ghost Spirit Gate. This is one of the sealing circles that Yang Xuan learned from the world of reincarnators. During these 15 years, Yang Xuan wasn''t just waiting for the full level with one click. He also conducted various experiments on the Great Creation World. For example, the unilateral experiment of alchemy, the experiment of drawing symbols, and the experiment of technique. After his experiments, Yang Xuan researched many spells that were not mastered by the Great Fortune World and Ghost Spirit Sect. This is the case with the Great Five Elements Sealing Formation. Moreover, it relied on the power of the five spirit ghosts chosen by Yang Xuan. Therefore, even if the head of the Ghost Spirit Sect is watching their confrontation at this moment, Yang Xuan is not worried. Thousands of ghosts and true immortals will not find out that the magic technique released by Yang Xuan comes from another world. He would only think that this was Yang Xuan''s incomparable talent. It is believed that this is a new powerful secret technique developed by Yang Xuan himself after obtaining the five spirit ghosts. And this secret method can be regarded as one of the powerful secret methods that can only be learned by true disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect. This is a secret method that can enhance the strength of the entire Ghost Spirit Sect. Ten Thousand Ghosts and True Immortals naturally wouldn''t have any doubts. He was just happy, very happy. ¡­¡­¡­ Within the Great Five Elements Sealing Circle. After Du Yu and others saw the appearance of the sealing circle, they all seemed extremely panicked. The disciples of the True Immortal sect in the Creation Great World actually seldom experience that kind of life-and-death struggle. Because now is the era of the dominance of the human race. Other races in the Creation Great World dare not easily start a war with the human race at this moment. Therefore, the current monks rarely experience that kind of fighting. Nanhuang is actually better. In Zhongzhou, the situation is even more serious. Even in the Southern Wilderness, none of these martial arts big and small competitions will really kill. In addition, they are not reincarnated, so they cannot go to various worlds, so they can fight desperately to practice their fighting and killing skills. So in the face of Yang Xian''s sudden attack, everyone was stunned. "My cultivation has been suppressed." "Me too, now my golden core power has been completely suppressed by 30%." "Is this the technique of our sect? Why have I never heard of it?" "This is not an ordinary spell. It is a calligraphy released by five spirit ghosts! Look, he actually has five spirit ghosts." "No, it''s not the five spirit ghosts. In addition to the five spirit ghosts with the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements, it also has the ghost spirit that should belong to me, the natal spirit ghost transformed from the celestial lotus. " When Du Yu spoke, he gasped. As a disciple of the Ghost Spirit Sect, he certainly knows what kind of terrifying talent it is to control six spirit ghosts in the Golden Core Stage. "How could it be possible for six spirit ghosts?" "It''s not just a spirit ghost, look at the identity token he dropped on the ground, he is actually our Supreme Elder." "I probably understand why the sect master values ??him so much. This person is very talented." "Even Senior Brother Du, with such a powerful talent, can only control three spirit ghosts at most in the golden core stage." "But this person actually controlled six of them, twice as many as Senior Brother Du." The true disciples of Ghost Spirit Sect finally understood the seriousness of the matter at this moment. Among them, there are two true disciples who are trying to break Yang Xuan''s sealing circle. Chapter 224： But unfortunately, their attack fell on the sealing circle. But not even a little ripple came out. In other words, their power was completely unable to shake Yang Xuan''s magic circle. Obviously they are all in the same rank, and there are even disciples in the mid-stage Golden Core. But it still couldn''t help Yang Xuan''s magic circle. "For the sake of being fellow ghosts, I will give you a chance now." "Ten seconds, I only give you ten seconds!" "If you can''t impress me in these ten seconds, then just go back and be a mortal." "I will abolish your spirit ghosts!" Yang Xuan looked at the seven true disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect indifferently. Then, a ghost fog appeared in front of him. The ghost fog directly turned into numbers, and the countdown began. 10, 9, 8...6, 5, 4...3, 2 When there are only two seconds left in the countdown. The seven true disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect fell to their knees on the ground one after another. Then, they saluted Yang Xuan and said, "This junior has met the Supreme Elder." None of them are stupid. Seeing Yang Xuan''s methods, coupled with the protection of Yang Xuan by the head of the Ghost Dragon Sect, and the silence of the elders. At this moment, they all knew that Yang Xuan was one of the secret weapons of the Ghost Spirit Sect. not only that. Yang Xuan is definitely the true successor of the sect master. In other words, Yang Xuan is the young master of Ghost Spirit Sect. However, although these seven people surrendered, their attitudes were very correct. But there was an inexplicable meaning in the eyes of one of them. He secretly wrote down the situation of Yang Xuan, and he had some concerns in his heart. This disciple is named Zhou Rong. A very common name. His status is only average among the true disciples of ghosts and spirits. But under the circumstances that no one knew, he was a **** placed by the Wanshoumen in the ghosts and spirits. It''s just that for many years, Zhou Rong has never obtained information about the Ghost Spirit Sect that is enough for the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect to pay attention to. But today, Zhou Rong found that he seemed to have received a very important piece of news. Yang Xuan, this ghost spirit sect is secretly cultivating a disciple with top aptitude. They want to cultivate a celestial being of their own. Boom! At this time, the master of Ghost Spirit Sect, Myriad Ghosts and True Immortals, appeared. "Okay! Now that you have seen the most important secret of our sect, let''s all make your spiritual vows now." "Yang Xuan is the only Supreme Elder of my Ghost Spirit Sect, known as Heavenly Ghost." "The existence of Elder Tiangui is an absolute secret to our Ghost Spirit Sect. Any disciple who sees him and knows his identity must make a spiritual oath." "Otherwise, I will be directly killed by me now." Myriad ghosts and true immortals have actually been paying attention to Yang Xuan''s situation. When he saw the seven true disciples coming, he felt concerned. Now that Yang Xuan has condensed the golden core, this movement must not be concealed. Therefore, the seven true disciples he happened to rely on announced to the outside world that the person who passed the catastrophe this time was a disciple they knew well but rarely showed up. In this way, Yang Xuan''s true identity can be hidden, and Yang Xuan can continue to practice in secret. But Yang Xuan couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Rong. After he succeeded in condensing the golden core, he engraved the good fortune mind and eyesight on his own eyes. Although in front of the real immortal, Yang Xuan will not push the good fortune to the maximum. But he still saw that there was something wrong with Zhou Rong. Chapter 137 Sky Blue Divine Bird, the Reincarnation of the Holy Lord (Subscribe) Zhou Rong didn''t realize that he was being followed by Yang Xuan. "I am willing to make a heart oath!" He was the first to swear after Myriad Ghosts and True Immortals appeared. The oath is very scary, and you really use your own Dao heart to swear. But Yang Xuan clearly saw that this Zhou Rong had transferred his oath. On him, there is a treasure that transfers the oath, or a living thing. Maybe even a real immortal can''t see through it, but under his good fortune. There is nowhere to hide. "It''s in his soul!" "There is a creature in his soul, and it was not Zhou Rong who swore just now, but that creature." "To be able to do this, could it be said... the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect!-" Yang Xuan already knew one - probably. At the same time, he secretly wrote down this incident, and did not expose Zhou Rong directly. Because he has other plans. He wants to quickly improve his strength in the world of good fortune. Want to get more life. So he needs to use some methods that are not recognized by people in this world. And those methods, of course, were used on these shady people. "I am also willing to surrender!" At this time, Du Yu and others also began to make a spiritual oath. Then several other true disciples also began to make spiritual oaths. The spiritual oath of Ghost Spirit Sect is different from that of ordinary sects. Their spiritual vows will also be supervised by their own natal ghosts. Even the head of Ghost Spirit Sect nodded in satisfaction. The real immortal is very strong, he can feel that everyone''s spiritual oath has succeeded. No one is perfunctory themselves. As for Zhou Rong''s situation, I really don''t blame ghosts and immortals. Because it was a spirit beast that surpassed him in essence, and it belonged to Zhou Rong''s adventure and opportunity. "Very good! Since you already know the secret of this sect, remember to help keep this matter hidden after you go out!" "Remember, practice hard in the future, and when the elder Tiangui is crowned as an immortal, our Ghost Spirit Sect will rule the Southern Wilderness and become one of the sects of immortals here." "At that time, you will all become true disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Sect, even elders and deacons!" "Think about it, this is much better than going to the Ten Thousand Beasts!" "Your resources will double by then!" Wangui Zhenxian couldn''t help talking. Speaking of Zhihu here, he couldn''t help but see a bright future in his mind. "yes!" "We were wrong before, please forgive us for our weakness." This time, it was Du Yu who spoke first. He is now completely convinced, and even made another spiritual oath in public. Then he said that he would definitely assist Yang Xuan well in the future. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Yang Xuan couldn''t help but nodded. Those who know current affairs are Junjie. This Du Yu has the potential to be a dog. "Don''t worry, I''m not a stingy person!" "Since you have repented, we will be fellow disciples from now on." "I will take care of you!" Yang Xuan raised Du Yukong to keep him from kneeling. When the others heard this, they also breathed a sigh of relief. Only that Zhou Rong still had an extremely calm expression on his face. Because he was using his golden core to suppress the excitement in his heart. He knew that his guess was right. What the head of the Ghost Spirit Sect said just now directly means that he has obtained a shocking secret. With this secret, he can even end his career as a spy. At that time, he will be the inner disciple of Wanshoumen. Although he was downgraded from the true biography to the inner sect, the true biography of the True Immortal sect is simply incomparable with the inner sect of the Celestial Immortal sect in his mind. Or rather, many people think so. "Okay! Let''s go!" "yes!" In the end, under the wave of the sleeves of Myriad Ghosts and True Immortals. Everyone retreated. But Wanguizhenxian didn''t leave in a hurry. After waiting for everyone to leave, he brought Yang Xuan to his cave. "Yang Xuan, you have now condensed a golden elixir, and it is an extremely high-quality golden elixir!" "You have performed extremely well since you were a child. Everything in your character, mind, and Dao Xin was born for the purpose of cultivating immortals." "Sometimes, I even doubt the reincarnation of a certain immortal or holy master of yours." "I even secretly checked your situation dozens of times!" "But every time I check, I can be very sure that you are not someone else''s reincarnation, you are you." "However, even if you are really the reincarnation of the Immortal Venerable or the Holy Master, then you are still a brand new self. This is something that no great Taoist master can handle." All Ghosts and True Immortals thought of one thing. There was once a disciple of Taoist Good Fortune who chose to reincarnate because his evidence was damaged. Chapter 225： With the help of the Creation Lord, the disciple was naturally reincarnated successfully, and he was also reincarnated as a human being with good aptitude. But in the end, his disciple''s personality changed drastically. Even if his memory was awakened, he was no longer the former disciple. Even the Taoist companions were changed directly. It''s just these things, Myriad Ghosts and True Immortal didn''t tell Yang Xuan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the cave. Myriad Ghosts and True Immortal handed Yang Xuan a cup of tea. Then, he said what he thought of Yang Xuan these years. There is no way, who made this apprentice of himself, it is too genius. No, they are no longer apprentices. Because Myriad Ghosts and True Immortals have already canonized Yang Xuan as the Supreme Elder of Ghost Spirit Sect. The reason for this is because the True Immortal Myriad Ghosts has discovered that he has not taught Yang Xuan at all these years. Whether it is the experience of cultivation or the technique of the sect, everything is learned by Yang Xuan himself. Yang Xuan''s cultivation base can reach the height of Golden Core stage within fifteen years. He didn''t dare to take any credit for it. Because he knew that this had nothing to do with half a spirit stone. No! It cannot be said that there is no relationship between half a spirit stone. At least he took great care of Yang Xuan. The resources of the Ghost Spirit Sect are basically given to him with the highest priority. "I can have today''s achievements, I still have to thank the sect master!" "Spiritual stones, elixirs, magic tools, exercises, if there are no resources given by the sect, how can I have the current me." "Especially, Tianshui Xianlian!" For these, Yang Xuan is very grateful to Ghost Spirit Sect. Especially the sect master of the Ghost Spirit Sect in front of him. However, although he was grateful, he couldn''t help but apologize to the master of the Ghost Spirit Sect. "Myriad Ghosts, True Immortal, although Ghost Spirit Sect treats me very well, but in this life, I am destined to confront Good Fortune Sect." "So it''s a foregone conclusion to feign death in the future." "But there is one thing I can guarantee!" "Before I leave, a powerful celestial fairy will definitely appear in your Ghost Spirit Sect!" "That celestial immortal will definitely replace me and guard the ghost gate!" Yang Xuan couldn''t help but said this to himself, to Myriad Ghosts and True Immortals. "You are too modest." "To be honest, at your age, with such a cultivation base, it should be the kind of sharp edge that I am invincible!" "You are young, but it is better to be vigorous." "Just think that when you faced Du Yu and the others today, you actually did a very good job at that time." Myriad Ghosts and True Immortals thought of Yang Xuan''s behavior just now. then. Even though he was watching from afar, he could vaguely feel that Yang Xuan possessed a powerful and overbearing aura that made people want to submit. Because of this, Myriad Ghosts and True Immortals were even more satisfied with Yang Xuan. "Yang Xuan, after three months, it will be the day when the three great sects of the Southern Wilderness will hold their sect competition." "As long as you are a monk of the True Immortal sect below the Yuanshen stage, you can participate in this Southern Wilderness Cultivation Fair." "And this big competition is also very important to us!" "This determines the tribute share for the next ten years." "And a qualification to explore a secret realm." "My original intention was to let you bear it for decades, at least after you have achieved Yuanshen, before it will be known to outsiders." "However, this time in the secret realm, even people from super sects such as Zhongzhou Good Fortune Sect, Tianxin Sect, Wanfa Sect, etc. have come." "Although up to now, many sects in our Southern Wilderness don''t know what precious items are in that secret realm." "However, let''s not talk about other sects. Just being able to get people from the Good Fortune Sect to come over is enough to represent everything." "Even if the good fortune sect people who came here this time are only inner disciples who are not true disciples, they all mean that the secret realm this time is not easy!" The Sect Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect threw out a piece of heavy news. A secret place! A secret realm that involves the Great Fortune World and the Supreme Sect, the Good Fortune Sect. Although it can be said that the other party does not pay much attention to it. But for the poor Southern Wilderness, it is enough to treat it with the highest standard. "Yang Xuan, so the choice is yours!" "Do you want to participate in this trip to the secret realm?" The sect master of Ghost Spirit Sect questioned Yang Xuan. As for Yang Xuan, he was calculating quickly in his mind. "Good fortune sect, so quickly matched up." "Perhaps, I can take advantage of this trip to the secret realm and feign death to escape." "Anyway, Yang Sisi has almost been cultivated by me." "The baptism of the power of good fortune for so many years, plus the improved Taiyin Mantra of Controlling Ghosts!" "And the idea of ??the supernatural law that I have been involved in." "She only needs to get a powerful spirit ghost seed, a spirit ghost seed whose essence has reached the seventh level, then she will definitely be able to advance to the seventh level in the future." "People like Yang Sisi are suitable for staying in the sect!" "And this trip to the secret realm may be suitable for Yang Sisi''s spirit ghost seed." "There really isn''t one, the worst thing is to forcibly refine one." "I''ve reached the full level of the secret method of spirit ghost refining." "I am now, as long as I have enough materials, I can completely refine a spirit ghost with the essence of the seventh level." "What''s more, I have the blessing of the power of creation, maybe I can refine the essence of a higher-order ghost spirit." Yang Xuan seemed to have only thought about it for two seconds. But many thoughts flashed through my mind. In the end, he looked directly at the ghosts and immortals, and expressed his decision. "The disciples feel that this trip to the secret realm must be very suitable for me." Yang Xuan has already expressed his thoughts by saying so. That is, he is going to participate in this martial art competition. "Okay! Then this time I will lead the team myself!" "Your identity to the outside world is an ordinary true disciple of the Ghost Spirit Sect." "The quota to enter the secret realm will definitely be yours." "So when you are competing in martial arts, don''t be too exaggerated, just average strength." Myriad Ghosts and True Immortals have already considered what to do if Yang Xuan wants to participate. "I see!" "Thank you door master!" "Then I will retreat first!" Yang Xuan saluted Ten Thousand Ghosts and True Immortal deeply, and then left the cave of Ten Thousand Ghosts and True Immortal. To be honest, this Myriad Ghosts and True Immortal really looks like an elder. At least he is more like a teacher than Fairy Fengyu. Fairy Fengyu is more like a cold and beautiful big sister next door. ¡­¡­¡­ Ghost Spirit Gate, in the mansion of the true disciple. As soon as Zhou Rong came back, he excitedly summoned his natal spirit beast. "hey-hey!" "You can''t think of it! You absolutely can''t think of it!" "This seat not only has spirit ghosts, but also a spirit beast!" "Moreover, the spirit beast of this seat is the most precious azure divine bird among the Ten Thousand Beasts!" "It can make a spiritual oath for me, and it can''t be seen through even if it''s a real fairy face to face." "This is my greatest secret and greatest opportunity." "none of them!" Zhou Rong couldn''t help but think of his days in Wanshoumen. Many years ago, he hadn''t been selected as a secret agent and was assigned to the Ghost Spirit Gate. When the sect was selecting spirit beasts, it was framed by someone to accidentally choose a spirit beast egg of extremely poor quality. As a result, who can think of it. At that time, the appearance was extremely poor, and it didn''t look like a good spirit beast egg. Finally, an azure divine bird hatched. This divine bird is a divine bird whose quality is at the eighth level. That is why it is called the bird of God. In other words, its essence is stronger than Yang Xuan''s Tianshui Xianlian. This is Zhou Rong''s biggest secret. But he didn''t dare to say it at the time, let alone let outsiders know. Although the Southern Wilderness Immortal Cultivation Realm is relatively peaceful now, occasional fights still occur. Especially a sophomore like Zhou Rong. He would often leave the ghost spirit gate and go to some monks'' gatherings to buy some items. Sometimes, someone else will be watching. Sometimes, it also stares at other people. But in the end he survived, and most of the credit was due to this spirit beast that could be integrated into his body. That is, the eighth-level essence of the sky blue bird. With it, Zhou Rong is considered invincible at the same level. But Yang Xuan is not counted among them, because Yang Xuan is an existence beyond the standard. "My accumulation is almost done!" Chapter 226： "For the Martial Art Competition in March, I want to participate with my Yuanshen Stage cultivation!" "Then, report the breaking news I got today to the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate, and take this opportunity to return to the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate." "Afterwards, I exposed my spirit beast essence, and became a true disciple of the Wanshou Sect in one fell swoop." "At that time, I should rise to the top and become the leader of the younger generation of immortal cultivators in the entire Southern Wilderness." The more Zhou Rong thought about it, the happier he became. So he directly activated the formation of his own cave, and began to retreat and recuperate. To the outside world, he is just a monk in the middle stage of Jindan. But in fact, he has already reached the golden elixir stage of Dzogchen. So this time he plans to directly promote Yuanshen. As for outsiders, if someone comes to ask, just make up an excuse. For example. I had collected an elixir before, and it hadn''t been used before, so I planned to explode this time. At that time, if anyone doesn''t believe it, just make a spiritual oath directly. Anyway, his spiritual oath will never take effect. The credibility of the spiritual oath is very high in this world. After all, there are not many divine beasts like the Sky Blue Divine Bird in the entire Creation World. Even most of the monks in the Ghost Spirit Sect don''t know the existence of the Azure Divine Bird. In this way, Zhou Rong began to practice with his own dream. But what he didn''t know was. Just at the moment when he began to adjust his state. Suddenly, an extremely cold force descended on his mansion. "Early stage of Yuanshen?" "Which brother or sister is it?" After feeling this breath, Zhou Rong woke up suddenly, and looked around carefully. However, in his heart, he was extremely shocked. "Damn! How did the other party come in? Obviously, my defensive formation didn''t sense anything!" "Or, the other party has already lurked in?" "But what is the other party going to do? Is something about me exposed?" For a while, Zhou Rong thought of a lot. He has done too many bad things and worried too much about being discovered. So when I noticed someone, I felt a little guilty. "Which senior brother or sister is it? I''m planning to practice in seclusion today, junior brother. Please stop joking with me." After a while, Zhou Rong realized that he could only sense the cold aura. But after he couldn''t lock the direction of that breath at all, his mentality became a little impetuous. Even, when talking to the surroundings, he couldn''t help mobilizing his spiritual power, as well as his secret weapon, the Azure Divine Bird. "I see!" "It turned out to be a bird!" "A bird of extremely high quality!" "If nothing else, the ability to ignore the oath of the heart probably comes from it." Unreal voices came from all directions. Immediately afterwards, Zhou Rong was shocked. Because his biggest secret was exposed. At this moment when it was exposed, and it was said directly, Zhou Rong subconsciously believed that the opponent''s strength was superior to his own. The visitor may even be a true immortal. Even if it''s not a true immortal, it''s just a fifth-level half-immortal. For a monk like him who has not grown up, it is the most deadly. not to mention. Now that I am in the Ghost Spirit Gate, I dare not use the power of the Azure Divine Bird at all. Otherwise, the elders, deacons, and even the head of the Ghost Spirit Sect will be alarmed. At that time, he will definitely die. "Who is the senior?" "Since I knew my secret, but didn''t announce it to the public, and didn''t find the elders and sect masters of the Ghost Spirit Sect to arrest me, I must not be a member of the Ghost Spirit Sect." "I don''t know what the junior can do for the senior. As long as the junior can do it, I will do my best to help the senior to complete it." After Zhou Rong''s identity was exposed, although he was very nervous. But after that, I thought of this crucial point. Yes, the opponent has the ability to take him down, but he didn''t make a move. Not only that, but also intentionally revealed a ray of breath to make himself aware of the other party''s existence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now that he revealed his secret, he didn''t intend to act preemptively. Doesn''t it mean that the other party doesn''t intend to kill himself at least now. In other words, the other party wants to trade. After thinking of this, Zhou Rong bowed to the void. Since he couldn''t lock the position of the other party, then he regarded the other party as close in front of his eyes. "You are very smart!" "No wonder it can be selected by the Wanshoumen as a secret work!" "It''s just that you are too careless!" "To be honest, it''s a small place like Ghost Spirit Gate that didn''t notice your abnormality!" "If it were made by me in Zhongzhou... Well, if it were made in Zhongzhou, you would have been discovered thirteen years ago when you made the deacon of the outer sect of the Ghost Spirit Sect disappear." "To put it another way, if you were placed in Zhongzhou, you wouldn''t be able to sneak into the sect at all. Only small sects would believe the spiritual oath." The voice in the void did not say what he wanted Zhou Rong to do. But his words shocked Zhou Rong extremely. Especially, the sentence Zhongzhou, made! make! Why do you say this word! Do you even need to think about what the creation of this character represents in Zhongzhou? Even, in the entire Great Creation World, do you even need to think about it! good fortune! good fortune! Zhou Rong couldn''t help being shocked. "Is it a senior from the Good Fortune Sect?" He kept thinking about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask. I really dare not ask! It is about the Good Fortune Sect, who dares to participate indiscriminately and ask indiscriminately. Moreover, the other party actually knew what happened thirteen years ago. In other words, the other party has been hiding in the Ghost Spirit Gate. Could it be that a small ghost spirit gate contains some big secret, and it is worth the people of the Creation Sect lurking in it. "Zhou Rong, I can help you better condense your primordial spirit, and even help you completely refine this azure divine bird." "As a price, I want you to win the first place in the Southern Wilderness Sect Grand Competition after three months, and then be the captain of the team that leads the Ghost Spirit Sect into the secret realm." "After that, I want you to use your own power to bring your Heavenly Ghost Supreme Leader to me alone." "That''s what I want you to do." "It''s very simple!" The ethereal voice continued to appear in Zhou Rong''s secret room. But Zhou Rong broke out in a cold sweat after listening to it. Became the number one in the various sect competitions. That alone is difficult. As for dealing with the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, if this mysterious man''s request was followed, Yang Xuan''s existence would not be exposed to the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. But Yang Xuan''s strength, he is very clear. "Senior, it''s not that I don''t want to help senior!" "Since you are also at the Ghost Spirit Gate, you should know how powerful he is!" "Although our Supreme Elder is young, although he has just condensed the golden core, his mana is not weaker than that of the Yuanshen stage." "I''m actually stronger, but to be honest, I don''t think I''ll be his opponent even if I rely on the Azure Divine Bird to condense the primordial spirit stage." "Originally, I planned to report this matter directly to the elders of the Ten Thousand Beasts, because Yang Xuan is a genius with the appearance of a fairy himself, and such a genius often crosses the border and kills the enemy without any problem." "Although I, Zhou Rong, have some opportunities, I also know very well how big the gap is between me and the elders of Tiangui and Tianshang." Zhou Rong is very self-aware. In other words, this fine work is very stable. "Hmph! I didn''t let you face Yang Xuan in person!" "At that time, he will have himself to deal with it himself!" "Yang Xuan''s strength, I know better than you!" "Don''t say it''s just you, even if there are ten thousand of you, it''s impossible to pose the slightest threat to him." "You Nanhuang are just too weak. No one has discovered that Yang Xuan is not a child of an ordinary family." "To tell you the truth, his status is extremely noble, and now is his weakest time, and what I have to do is very simple, to kill him before he grows up." "Otherwise, once he returns to the sect, my life will be difficult." The ethereal voice brought Zhou Rong another breaking news. From the words of this voice, Zhou Rong confirmed one thing. Then Yang Xuan''s identity is still a secret. "Senior, could it be that our Heavenly Ghost Elder is the reincarnation of a great existence?" "But all ghosts and real immortals have confirmed it personally, and the other party is obviously..." Zhou Rong asked suspiciously. Whether it is reincarnated or not is actually very easy to judge. He doesn''t think that all ghosts and true immortals will make mistakes in this regard. But before he finished speaking, a mysterious voice in the void interrupted him. snort! Chapter 227： "Does a mere sixth-level true immortal also want to gain insight into the fortune of the poor world, and the secret method of reincarnation deduced by heaven and man?" "Remember, don''t test Yang Xuan, and don''t attack him!" "He seems weak now, but the eighth-order original power that sleeps in his body belongs to him, and once he is awakened by the external force!" "Let''s not say that you are a mere Myriad Beast Sect''s elaborator, even the entire Myriad Beast Sect will be razed to the ground under his anger." "And what I have to do is to completely seal and refine him while he is at his weakest, so as to attack the great and supreme Taoist rank!" "This is my chance and your chance!" "If you make it, I will grant you a true inheritance position!" "Go to my sect and be a very good disciple. Even if the head of the Wanshou sect sees you, if you ask him to kneel, he won''t dare to stand." The ethereal voice just finished speaking. Zhou Rong fell to his knees on the ground with a plop, and began to kowtow non-stop. In his heart, there was an incomparable surprise. It can be said to be ecstatic. Lord! The person talking to me is a holy master! You know, there are thousands of monks and hundreds of billions of souls in the entire Southern Wilderness Cultivation World. With such a huge base, no Holy Master has been born yet. It is too difficult to become the Holy Master of the eighth rank! Really too difficult! No wonder seeing through my situation at a glance, it turned out to be a great existence that I couldn''t even imagine. Not only that, Yang Xuan is also a Holy Master. It is still a very powerful Holy Master, but the other party has been reincarnated for some reason. Zhou Rong kowtowed while thinking about this. He completely believed the words of the person in front of him. Even made a lot of associations. One of the associations is that the disciples of the Good Fortune Sect will come to Nanhuang soon. They will also watch the Great Competition of the Southern Wilderness. Not many people know this news now. Coincidentally, Zhou Rong knew about it. As a secret agent, his news was relatively well-informed. After all, he paid a great price for this news. "I actually participated in the game between the two great masters!" "Moreover, it has become a useful pawn!" "What a blessing!" "Although the Holy Master didn''t say it clearly, in the whole world, besides the Creation Sect, is there any other sect that has so many Holy Masters?" "Exhausting the creation of heaven and earth, perfect reincarnation of heaven and man, supreme aptitude!" "I understand! The Holy Master of the Good Fortune Sect has researched a secret method that can not annihilate one''s own consciousness, and will definitely have a certain aptitude after reincarnation." "In this way, after reincarnation, you won''t become another person, and you can also inherit your original source of the Holy Lord and complement your own aptitude." "Since ancient times, countless great beings have been studying the mystery of reincarnation." "But basically, every reincarnated person will eventually become another person. Although the memory of the previous life will be awakened, the reincarnation will be the main one in the end." "And the reincarnation is very random, one can be reincarnated as a livestock if one is not careful." "Only the Holy Master of the Creation Sect is the most likely to completely control the reincarnation and allow himself to obtain a powerful aptitude, but awakening also takes time." "So it is true that now is the period when Yang Xuan is weakest. If I were Yang Xuan''s enemy, I would choose this time to attack him!" "As for Yang Xuan, a Holy Master is going to be reincarnated, this must be the Holy Master attacking the Taoist Lord!" "And the Holy Master who found me wanted to intercept and kill Yang Xuan!" "I want to stand in line! I have no choice. Knowing such a big secret, I can only stand in line with this mysterious Holy Lord." "That''s the Good Fortune Sect. Although the Holy Master didn''t say it clearly, but I don''t know the situation when I get here, so I can directly execute myself." Zhou Rong suddenly felt that today was his lucky day. He wants to seize the opportunity, join the Creation Sect, and become the true disciple of the Holy Master. But what he didn''t know was that these were really just his own imagination. Chapter 138 Beating the Primordial Spirit Violently! Good Fortune Zongxian (please subscribe!) The more Zhou Rong thought about it, the more excited he became. In the end, a decision was made in my heart. That is to carry the road of Erwuzi to the end. He decided to betray the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect and defect to this mysterious eighth-rank Holy Master. "Holy Lord, I am willing to do this for you!" "I will definitely do my best to become the number one in this competition, and then let the ghosts and true immortals hand over the captain''s position to me!" "I will definitely complete your task!" "If I can''t complete the task, I''d rather die!" Zhou Rong actually directly declared life and death. "very good!" "Then let''s start to condense the primordial spirit now, and use this secret method to condense it!" "Directly treat this exercise as your main exercise!" "With this exercise, your strength will increase exponentially." The mysterious voice appeared again. Then, a piece of profound and incomparable exercises directly appeared in his mind. Mysterious, mysterious, unparalleled good fortune. When all the exercises from the first level to the Yuanshen Chapter appeared in his mind, Zhou Rong believed in his guess even more. The only regret is that the exercises Yang Xuan gave only reached the Yuanshen stage. For the follow-up exercises, he did not give Zhou Rong a breath. "This is the Supreme Creation Sutra!" "This is the supreme cultivation method of the Creation Sect!" "This holy master is indeed one of the great holy masters of the Good Fortune Gate." "As soon as he makes a move, it''s a skill of this level. What kind of beasts do I have to do!" "By relying on this exercise, even if there is no Sky Blue Divine Bird, I can hope for a fairy!" "The good fortune is infinite, and the secret of heaven evolves!" "A good exercise, a top-notch authentic exercise, is really better than thousands of things!" Zhou Rong''s excited body trembled. "In addition to this major exercise, you must continue to practice this exercise." "Cultivate, completely refine your spirit beast!" "Then devour its essence!" "This is your chance!" The mysterious voice gave Zhou Rong another exercise at this moment. This skill is still extremely powerful. But it is very evil. "Swallow the Scriptures! Swallow the Great Law!" "Swallow everything and turn it into use!" "Such a method is extremely suitable for sects like Wanshoumen and Ghost Spiritmen!" "Because there is nothing more suitable than a natal ghost or a natal beast that devours oneself!" After Zhou Rong obtained this exercise, he was also ecstatic. He didn''t even feel that this exercise was evil at all. It''s just that he feels that this exercise is simply too suitable for him. Because Zhou Rong''s own aptitude is just average. Otherwise, it would not be looked down upon by Wanshoumen, and in the end it would even be regarded as an abandoned child, thrown over as a fine work. To know. Going to other sects to work as a spy, but one will fall if you are not careful. The most important thing is that falling will not simply die. Before falling, I am afraid that all kinds of methods must be tried. That kind of horror is scary even thinking about it. So Zhou Rong also hoped that he had enough aptitude. And this Heaven Swallowing Jue, the Heaven Swallowing Dafa. It was tailor-made for people with mediocre qualifications like them. Once this law is spread to "Zero One Three", it will definitely cause many people with mediocre qualifications to snap up it. "As expected of the Good Fortune Sect, only the Good Fortune Sect can create such a method!" "In front of the Good Fortune Sect, qualifications are no longer a problem." "However, this technique still has some flaws!" "That''s fit!" "Maybe it''s nothing in the early stage, even before becoming a true immortal!" "But I''m afraid that when it reaches the eighth level, the side effects will be more obvious." "The reason why the Holy Master of the Good Fortune Sect did not use this technique and chose to reincarnate must be because of such a secret method, which cannot make him a ninth-level Taoist master." "However, I''m considering the eighth and ninth ranks of yarn." "Even if I can become a fairy, I will be satisfied." Zhou Rong was very self-aware, he never thought about going to the eighth-rank Holy Master, let alone the ninth-rank. What he wants is the seventh-order celestial being. It is enough to have the cultivation base of a celestial being. "The breath is gone!" "Have you left?" "As expected of the Holy Master of the eighth rank, I didn''t notice it at all!" When Zhou Rong was shocked, he found that the mysterious voice had disappeared. In order to confirm that the other party left completely, he called around for a long time. However, none of them came up in the end. Chapter 228： So he took a deep breath, and with excitement, went to practice the secret method he had just obtained. ... Ghost Spirit Gate, Back Mountain. Yang Xuan slowly opened his eyes, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Zhou Rong, you really plan to sell me!" "Since that''s the case, let you use your remaining heat!" "The identity of the Good Fortune Sect is really easy to use, especially the Good Fortune Heaven Art, which is even more attractive." "Furthermore, what he cultivates is the natural kung fu that I have tampered with!" "In this way, when the time is right, I can directly use the Heaven Swallowing Scripture on him!" "The cultivation base of the Yuanshen stage, and the aptitude of a powerful spirit beast, will become the best accumulation!" Yang Xuan knew that Zhou Rong would definitely follow the script he had arranged for him. Because it doesn''t matter whether it''s in Zhongzhou Continent or in this Southern Wilderness. No one can refuse the invitation of the Good Fortune Sect. nobody! ¡­¡­¡­ time flies. In the blink of an eye, January has passed. this day. Rumble! The thunder exploded, and someone from the Ghost Spirit Gate crossed the tribulation again. And this time the Thunder Tribulation is still extremely powerful. "The Tribulation of the Primordial Spirit, and it is a very strong Calamity of the Primordial Spirit!" "It''s actually Zhou Rong, he''s actually condensed his primordial spirit!" "How could he suddenly condense the primordial spirit, and he is still so strong!" When Zhou Rong crossed the catastrophe, many people had doubts. In this way, under everyone''s gaze and doubts, Zhou Rong passed the catastrophe very easily. That''s right! Very easy! After successfully crossing the tribulation, Zhou Rong did not pass through the period of weakness, but his energy and spirit were very perfect. At this moment, it is simply the peak state. "Haha! I got a elixir a few days ago, which is said to be an ancient realm breaking elixir!" "Originally, I was just holding the mentality of trying, but I didn''t expect it to be really successful." "God help me! God help me!" Zhou Rong said so. His explanation is obviously very exaggerated. But unexpectedly, many people believed it. This is the normal state in the world of cultivating immortals. It is not impossible to suddenly get a powerful elixir and advance to a great realm. "Congratulations, Brother Zhou!" "Congratulations Senior Brother Zhou!" "Senior Brother Zhou is so strong! Not only has he become a primordial spirit, but he is also a very strong primordial spirit!" Many congratulations reached Zhou Rong''s ears. In this regard, Zhou Rong expressed his great happiness! The primordial spirit achieved, and even devoured his own natal spirit beast, and obtained the essence comparable to the eighth rank. At this moment, he felt his strength like never before. As a result, he set his sights on Yang Xuan. "Perhaps, the me now is already stronger than the reincarnation of this Holy Lord." "At first, I thought my primordial spirit, if not the worst, was about the same!" "But now it seems that my primordial spirit is already top-grade!" "Because this big guy at the level of the Holy Master has not yet awakened, I will beat him up violently in the past, maybe it will attract the attention of the Holy Master." Zhou Rong couldn''t help but think of this. Then, he flew directly towards Yang Xuan. When he landed in front of Yang Xuan and saluted Yang Xuan, Yang Xuan was stunned. "What is this thing for?" "Isn''t it because I just got the secret method from me, and it swelled?" "Probably not, he looks quite smart!" "Maybe, I just plan to come and test me!" Yang Xuan couldn''t help but think a lot. Because, the Holy Master of the Good Fortune Sect he pretended to be, obviously wanted to attack his current self. So it stands to reason that Zhou Rong, a smart person, should watch himself carefully, and finally follow the route he gave. First of all, on behalf of the Ghost Spirit Sect, he won the first place in the competition of various sects. Get enough resources for Ghost Spirit Gate. Then in the secret realm, cooperate with his acting, let himself fall completely, and he also has to fall, and then push Yang Sisi out by the way. Everything is perfect. But now, why the script has changed a bit. It seemed that he really swelled up. "Junior Brother Yang, today I became the soul, and it happened to be the weakest time." "Why don''t I teach you how to do it!" "After all, in the next big competition of various sects, not only one''s own cultivation, but also combat skills will be tested!" Zhou Rong said to himself. He seemed to be unable to break even Yang Xuan''s barrier before he completely forgot about himself. However, it''s no wonder he''s bloated now. Because after he condensed his primordial spirit, he is now at least thirty times stronger than before! Not three times, not ten times! But a full thirty times. This is the power of good fortune and heaven. If you speak in terms of mana years. When Zhou Rong was in the Golden Core Stage, his cultivation was actually about two hundred years old. Now, he has reached the terrifying six thousand years! Therefore, it is a superior primordial spirit. But what he didn''t know was. The person standing opposite him is a person who has practiced the Yuan Kung Fu of the Creation Society. Its realm, its mana! Although only for a while. But that represents 10,800 years! "You want to point me?" Yang Xuan looked at Zhou Rong in disbelief, and said in his heart that it was true. Sure enough, this Zhou Rong swelled up, and he actually planned to point him out. "That''s right!" "After all, Junior Brother Yang is also going to participate in the Great Competition!" This is Zhou Rong''s excuse. But Yang Xuan thought inwardly that he was an idiot. "Yes! Play a game!" "Senior brother Yang, I heard that you are a true disciple who has been in seclusion for a long time, let us see your strength!" "Senior Brother Yang, come on, Senior Brother Zhou has just passed through the Thunder Tribulation and advanced to become a Primordial Spirit, which happens to be the time when he is most vulnerable." "It''s been a long time since I saw the competition between true disciples, let''s take a look!" "Fight! Fight!" After Zhou Rong sent out the invitation, many people started booing. Because when Zhou Rong was promoted, he already attracted a lot of people to watch. They all want to see the fight. "Zhou Rong, let me ask you again, are you sure you want to fight me?" Yang Xuan looked at Zhou Rong amusedly. He really didn''t expect that he had found a small episode for himself. However, this little episode is very trivial. There''s even a little bit of an upside. At least it will make Zhou Rong believe in the role he created for himself. Then let him firmly believe that he is valued by a holy master. Then maximize his value. "Naturally!" "Junior Brother Yang, as a newly promoted very well-known disciple, just happens to let everyone get to know him." "After all, the sect master also hopes for this!" "Junior Brother Yang wants everyone to get to know each other." Zhou Rong said with a smile. At this moment, he felt that he was personable, and he was simply a model disciple of Xianmen. "All right!" "I hope your mentality is enough to support you in making this decision!" "Next, if your mentality collapses, don''t blame me!" Yang Xuan said lightly, then turned his mana, and flew to the martial arts arena of Ghost Spirit Sect. His speed was so fast that Zhou Rong was stunned for a while. "What a speed!" "I can''t keep up with this speed!" Chapter 229： Zhou Rong wanted to catch up with Yang Xuan, but found that he couldn''t match Yang Xuan''s speed. Just this time, his heart that had just swollen suddenly calmed down a lot. "Forget it! It''s just that the movement speed is fast, his strongest method is the sealing technique!" "But as far as my current mana is concerned, it''s easy to crack!" "Teaching him a lesson today will definitely make that mysterious holy master more satisfied with me." "It doesn''t matter if the Holy Master is reincarnated, as long as he doesn''t push him to a dead end, and the Holy Lord''s origin doesn''t explode, he will be a stronger Jindan stage monk." "Even if I am a proud person, I can kill enemies at higher ranks, but I am also a proud person now!" "Tianjiao can kill ordinary monks beyond the realm, but as Tianjiao, naturally the realm is king." After Zhou Rong also came to the martial arts arena, he secretly encouraged himself in his heart. He never thought that he would lose. Then there is such a short moment of practice. More than a dozen true disciples of the Yuanshen stage who have recently returned to the Ghost Sect one after another because of the competition among the various sects. Also, more than 30 Jindan period true disciples, and then thousands of other inner disciples began to watch from ancient times. As for those outer disciples. They couldn''t see it anymore, because they couldn''t even get close to the martial arts arena. But even so, the battle between the two had caused a sensation in the Ghost Spirit Sect. Especially, those who have heard of Yang Xuan. Everyone knows about Tianshui Xianlian. "Junior brother Yang, you are a junior brother, you should act first!" After Zhou Rong took his position, he asked Yang Xuan to tidy up. "good!" Yang Xuan naturally wouldn''t give in. Since this is what he wants, give it to him. "good!" "Then I can make a move!" Yang Xuan nodded. Immediately afterwards, five spirit ghosts appeared instantly. "Inverse Five Elements Heavenly Ghost Sealing Immortal Formation!" This time, it was an advanced version of the sealing technique. And it was also because Zhou Rong''s primordial spirit was really strong, so Yang Xuan didn''t hold back at all. The terrifying magic power in his body gushed out instantly. Powerful, 1800 years of mana. Through five spirit ghosts, a terrifying sealing circle was formed. It was at this moment that Zhou Rong discovered that his mana had been sealed! "No! Impossible!" "Damn it! Is it an illusion?" Zhou Rong looked at Yang Xuan in disbelief. He tried to mobilize mana, but nothing could be mobilized. "It''s not an illusion, my mana is just sealed!" "Ah! Ah! Ah!" "I''m a big boss in the Yuanshen period, and I''m the top grade of Yuanshen!" "How could I be sealed by a person at the golden core stage!" Zhou Rong stood where he was, sweating coldly. The heart is already berserk. But to the outside world, he just stood there quietly and motionless. He didn''t dare to move because it was too embarrassing. Even though he was a very thick-skinned person, he felt extremely ashamed at this moment. "If you can''t, admit defeat!" "The reincarnation of the Holy Lord is beyond my comprehension!" "No wonder the mysterious Holy Master who chose me must attack Yang Xuan!" "He is really terrifying. If it were me, I would choose to kill him directly during this period." Zhou Rong has already decided to admit defeat. He always understood why Yang Xuan looked at him with such contempt just now. Zhou Rong subconsciously thought that the reincarnated body of the Holy Lord, with no awakening memory at the level, was not something he could deal with. So he didn''t want to fight anymore, never wanted to fight with Yang Xuan again. He decided to let that mysterious Holy Master deal with Yang Xuan in the future. But Yang Xuan didn''t intend to give him this chance. "Senior Brother Zhou, you are the one who wants to compete with me, so..." bump! I saw Yang Xuan''s body disappear from the spot in an instant. In the next second, he came directly to Zhou Rong. Then he punched him directly on the chin, knocking him into the sky. "Wait a minute!" Zhou Rong has already spoken, he wants ninjutsu. He really didn''t want to lose this person. "The will-o''-the-wisp!" But at this moment, one of Yang Xuan''s spirit ghosts had released an attack. The cold will-o''-the-wisp directly wrapped Zhou Rong up. In an instant, a lot of his vitality was burned. Will-o''-the-wisps are different from ordinary flames. What it burns is the vitality of the enemy. "Ghost wind screams!" The wind attribute spirit ghost also released an attack. "Ghost tree entanglement!" "Ghost Spirit Sword Qi!" "The sea of ??ghosts is boundless!" Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, five spirit ghosts, and the art of five spirit ghosts. They were all beaten out by Yang Xuan in an instant. From the time Zhou Rong asked Yang Xuan to do it to now, in just ten seconds, he was already seriously injured. However, this is not the end. "Mysteries, Heavenly Ghosts Arrived!" "Eternal night ghost disaster!" Hula! Yang Xuan summoned his natal ghost. This heavenly ghost is the spirit ghost transformed by the Tianshui fairy lotus. As soon as it appeared, it created a small ghost field. This is already an attack beyond the Yuanshen stage. The attack strength has reached the half immortal level... But outsiders don''t know it. Only by experiencing the terrifying Zhou Rong in Huangquan, will they know that they have reached the moment of life and death. At this moment, if Yang Xuan wanted to. Zhou Rong will be devoured by thousands of ghosts to death. So he was scared, and all the swelling was instantly beaten back to its original form. Even the eyes that looked at Yang Xuan were full of prayers. He was really scared. He obviously just got a great opportunity and got a powerful technique. In the future, even more immortals can be expected. If you worship a Holy Master, and you are still the Holy Master of the Good Fortune Sect, you will be on the rise. It wouldn''t be worth dying here. He regretted it so much, why did he insist on provoking Yang Xuan. Knowing that the other party is the reincarnation of the Holy Master, he still insists on provoking him, he is looking for death! "snort!" "I''ll let you go this time, but only this time!" "Recognize your own identity, even an ordinary Yuanshen cultivator dares to challenge me, you really don''t know how to live or die!" Yang Xuan naturally saw Zhou Rong''s begging for mercy. Therefore, he directly transmitted voice to Zhou Rong. "I see!" "It is my fault!" "Elder Supreme, the sect master definitely doesn''t want you to expose your strength, so please stop!" Zhou Rong also sent a voice transmission to Yang Xuan. Although he said so, in fact, what he wanted was to save himself a little face. but. Yang Xuan ignored his request. Following Yang Xuan''s stop. Although Zhou Rong was not killed, he was extremely embarrassed at this time. Blood was all over the body, and a lot of hair fell out because of the loss of vitality. His face was blue and purple. Not only that, he was still vomiting blood. This situation stunned the surrounding Ghost Spirit Sect disciples. "what''s the situation?" "Brother Zhou, who just advanced to Yuanshen, was beaten violently?" Chapter 230： "There''s no way to fight back!" "Sure enough, after the advanced stage, you shouldn''t be embarrassed. Brother Zhou doesn''t know that the weakest time is after the advanced stage." "Hey! Maybe Senior Brother Zhou thinks that his Yuanshen stage can suppress the Jindan stage, but he forgot that he is now in a weak stage." "That''s right! Senior Brother Zhou was careless, and he asked Senior Brother Yang to make the first move. Isn''t this looking for abuse?" Most of the onlookers thought that Zhou Rong was careless. They didn''t know that Zhou Rong was not actually in a weak period, but was abused in his heyday. With their way of thinking, they couldn''t think of this in terms of timing. "Senior Brother Zhou, go back and heal your injuries!" Yang Xuan ignored those people''s words, and said something to Zhou Rong in a lukewarm manner. Then, he left directly. After Yang Xuan left, Zhou Rong struggled to get up. The reason why he got up was because his current mana was still sealed. According to the strength of the seal, he will be sealed for at least three days. In other words, he couldn''t use mana for these three days. Simply terrible. "Senior Brother Nan, please help me, my current mana has been sealed!" After Zhou Rong got up, he looked at those disciples who were watching his jokes with their eyes wide open and silent, and even wanted to get into this hole. But now he can''t do it, so he can only ask for help from a true disciple who is good with him. And, still talk. Because after Yang Xuan''s last blow, he increased the seal on him again. Now Zhou Ronglai can''t even do it. As for the qualified status, not only he was extremely shocked, but also the true disciple with the surname Nan was shocked. This true disciple is a true disciple who just returned from the Yuanshen stage a few days ago. On weekdays, he basically practiced in closed doors, and he was considered one of Zhou Rong''s previous backers. After the monk surnamed Nan came over, the first thing he did was to help Zhou Rong break the seal. As a result, after mobilizing his mana, he found that he couldn''t do it. That''s right! He could not crack the seal under Yang Xuan. Not to mention breaking it, it is impossible to shake it. This made the monk surnamed Nan puzzled, but he was too embarrassed to tell outsiders, and just looked at the direction Yang Xuan left in doubt. In my heart, I secretly thought about why this new true disciple was so terrifying. "Go! Go back and talk!" The monk surnamed Nan took Zhou Rong away with a gloomy expression. He also felt ashamed. ... Ghost Spirit Gate, the gate master''s cave. After they all left, Wan Gui Zhenxian, the master of Ghost Spirit Sect, withdrew his spiritual thoughts. "Zhou Rong''s primordial spirit is actually top-ranked!" "This is really an unexpected surprise!" "However, Yang Xuan''s golden elixir is too powerful. Could it be the power of the heavenly ghost transformed by the Tianshui fairy lotus?" "A golden core stage can actually seal the mana of a high-grade primordial spirit. I''ve never even heard of this." As a true immortal, although he did not come in person, the head of the Ghost Sect still witnessed Yang Xuan''s strength. ¡­¡­¡­ For the next three days. Primordial spirit stage monks from Ghost Spirit Sect tried to help Zhou Rong break the seal. But in the end, they all found out with regret that they couldn''t do it. Anyone who tried to crack Zhou Rong''s seal was eventually called away by the sect master, and then made a spiritual oath. The turmoil in which Zhou Rong was defeated by Yang Xuan lasted for a full month. Even after a month, the topic of this matter still appears in the Ghost Spirit Gate. Zhou Rong didn''t go out at all during this time. He is autistic. 5.6 is too embarrassing, I have never been so embarrassing in my life. Until another half a month later. The master of the Ghost Spirit Sect came out and controlled the secret treasure of the Ghost Spirit Sect, which was triggered by Wan Gui Yunhai with many true disciples. The goal is the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate. The Grand Competition of the various sects will be opened in half a month. ¡­¡­¡­ Southern Wilderness. "Is this the Southern Wilderness? The aura is really thin!" "Not only is the spiritual energy thin, but there is also a hostile energy in the world!" "It''s no wonder that the monks here cannot have the existence of the eighth rank. It is impossible to reach the eighth rank when practicing in such a place!" "If it wasn''t for the ancient secret realm, I really don''t want to come here." A team of ten. At this time, he was driving the majestic flying boat and came to the Southern Wilderness Cultivation Realm. These ten people are led by a real immortal. In addition, there are three half immortals. The remaining six are Yuanshen stage monks. But among this group of people, the leader is indeed a female monk in the primordial spirit stage. The female monk looked leisurely, pacing back and forth on the flying boat with a slight smile. She didn''t complain like other monks. She just smiled and admired the different scenery, her whole demeanor was extraordinarily noble and elegant. In this situation, standing by her side, there is a feeling of clearness and emptiness. His appearance is naturally stunning. And when she smiles, anyone will feel a true and pure artistic conception. "Senior Sister Yuexi, this time we will definitely get that celestial root. With that celestial root, you will definitely be able to condense the celestial root of good fortune, and then become the true inheritance of good fortune!" Just as the little fairy was admiring the scenery, a clear voice like a lark reached the fairy''s ears. "Yeah, I will definitely get it!" "No one is competing with us for this fairy root, so naturally it will only be mine!" "The family has already let go, and all the immortal sects and aristocratic families in Zhongzhou dare not come over and rob me." "As for the monks in Zhongzhou, with Xiao Linger around, they are all vulnerable." Fairy Yue Ning patted the head of her junior sister beside her, her words were full of incomparable confidence. The monks in the southern wilderness were completely ignored by her. Although she is only a primordial spirit, the little Linger beside her is also a primordial spirit. But the primordial spirit of the Creation Sect is different from ordinary primordial spirits. "That''s right!" "If anyone doesn''t have eyes, I''ll directly train him into Heavenly Creation Pill!" Heavenly Creation Pill, a pill that improves aptitude and restores mana. But to refine this celestial pill, the material is indeed the soul of the monk. "It''s like the half-immortal who intercepted us halfway!" "A rogue cultivator and a half-immortal, seeing that we don''t run away, he is courting death!" The good fortune sect female monk named Xiao Ling''er is not humble at all. Because along the way, they killed a total of five casual cultivators and half-immortals. A true immortal with no eyes was also killed by their half-immortal. As for the true immortals of the Good Fortune Sect, they haven''t made any moves until now. But the disciples of the Good Fortune Sect are very confident that even if their team does not have a fairy, they are still invincible in the Southern Wilderness. This is the confidence and confidence of the Good Fortune Sect. Chapter 139 The Fairy Throws Herself into Her Arms, Creates Heavenly Might! (Please subscribe!) Half a month passed by in a flash. Five days ago, everyone from the Ghost Spirit Sect had already arrived at the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. The other true immortal sects under the jurisdiction of Wanshoumen also came to Wanshoumen within two days. There are a total of six True Immortal sects interfering in the Wanshoumen area. However, one of the True Immortal sects just appeared a month ago. The area of ??the Southern Wilderness is huge. Even the most affluent Zhongzhou is definitely not as big as Nanhuang in terms of geographical area. So it''s not inconceivable that a real fairy suddenly appeared again. But this morning, before the Great Competition among various sects, a small accident was discovered. Because, this huge fairy boat appeared in front of everyone. It was a fairy boat surrounded by fairy energy, the moment it appeared. All the spiritual energy in the entire Ten Thousand Beasts Gate was swept away in an instant. All the auras were summoned to Xianzhou one after another. Then it was converted into immortal energy, and finally the immortal energy turned into a series of mysterious runes. Finally, the rune hid in the space around the fairy boat. Although it is no longer visible to the naked eye, it does not mean that the door has disappeared. With such a method, many monks in the wild were stunned. This scene was too shocking for them. The wild middle-level monks were all discussing the profound and unpredictable magic of the Creation Sect in low voices. As for the higher-ups, they frowned one by one, considering what the other party''s purpose was for doing so. Even Yang Xuan felt great pressure. Because he knows that the coming person is very strong. Chapter 231： Maybe his personal strength is not as good as him, but this fairy boat. The seventh tier is a top-notch fairy weapon. Moreover, it seems to be a war-level fairy boat. Just this fairy boat is enough to suppress all the sects and sects in the whole wilderness. Here is Good Fortune Sect. This is only the seventh-level immortal weapon of the Good Fortune Sect. If it is the eighth-level position, the ninth-level position. What kind of powerful ability, what kind of overbearing immortal technique, Yang Xuan can''t even imagine. "It''s really a good trick! Give us a big blow as soon as we come. It seems that the competition of various sects will be postponed for a few days." Ten Thousand Ghosts and True Immortals came to Yang Xuan and his disciples, and couldn''t help whispering. "Sect Master, is this Good Fortune Sect acting so recklessly?" Du Yu was the first to ask in a low voice. Myriad Ghosts and True Immortals were suddenly shocked. Puchi! Du Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, and then he was stunned. He didn''t know why the owner of his family treated him like this. But just when he was about to ask, he found that the ghosts and real immortals bowed to the top. then. He stretched out his hand and tapped Du Yu''s forehead. bump! In the next second, Du Yu flew out and smashed into a huge stone wall. snort! After Du Yu was sent flying, there was a cold hum from the sky. It was a cool female voice. Although it was just a soft hum, it was mixed with dissatisfaction and arrogance. It turned out that when Du Yu spoke just now, he didn''t use any secret means, but 22 was overheard by the disciples of the Creation Sect above. That''s when. In Yang Xuan''s mind, a voice appeared. "Don''t say anything unfavorable or dissatisfied with the Creation Sect when you are talking normally." "They monitored the area directly." "Those captives who hid just now are all seeds of immortality!" "This is one of the signature methods of the Good Fortune Sect." "Directly extract all the spiritual energy nearby and turn it into a seed that can be used at any time." "One is to make the enemy have no aura to use, and the other is to release spells directly when facing the enemy." The reminder from the myriad ghosts and true immortals was not just for Yang Xuan alone. All the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect disciples were reminded by his words. Even Du Yu received this sentence. Then he fell silent. Because he knew why he was beaten. It seemed that Wangui Zhenxian had dealt cruelly, but in fact Du Yu did not receive any serious injuries. It just looks very embarrassing. If it were the good fortune sect above who made the move, Du Yu would have only one end, death. Even have to endure great pain to die. Du Yu is not stupid. After realizing this, he quickly lowered his head and said sorry verbally even without listening. Said, the good words of Good Fortune Sect. As for the Good Fortune Sect, it is obvious that they do not intend to use a person at the Golden Core stage to scare the chickens to scare the monkeys. Because just now. Under the command of Wanshoumen, the newly promoted True Immortal sect. The True Immortal, the master of one of the sects, was himself suppressed by the Good Fortune Sect. the reason is simple. Because when the real fairy looked at the female monk named Yuexi, there was something wrong with her expression. It was like looking at the other party, with a little bit of colored eyes, and then he was suppressed. In fact, a fairy like Yue Xi would be the focus of attention wherever she went. I don''t know how many people will have colored eyes after seeing her. It is naturally impossible for Yue Xi to kill all those people. Most of the time, she just ignores it. But on this occasion today, she naturally chose that unlucky true fairy in order to stand up. That real fairy also planned to struggle. But the disciple of the Creation Sect named Yue Xi directly took out a long whip. Countless mysterious runes appeared on the long whip. In the next second, the real fairy was directly restrained. Then he was pulled up by Xianzhou and directly suppressed. This scene attracted the Celestial Immortals from the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect to appear in a hurry. "Gu Qing of Wanshoumen, I have met the envoy of Creation Sect." ancient green. The Celestial Supreme Elder of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. As a Celestial Immortal, he no longer continues to serve as the head teacher of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. What he is pursuing now is to find ways and adventures to break through the eighth rank. And many powerful secret techniques and secret treasures. Originally, even if it was a grand event like today, in fact, Gu Qing Tianxian didn''t plan to come out. But the people of Good Fortune Sect were so strong, he knew that if he didn''t come out, things would get worse. ¡­¡­¡­ above the sky. After Gu Qing appeared, the fairy boat of the Good Fortune Sect did not close the powerful formation that absorbs spiritual energy, but the terrifying coercion became even stronger. boom! boom! boom! In just a few seconds, at least 70% of the disciples of the Wanshoumen could not bear the powerful impact. So dizzy in the past. Even those true disciples are struggling. There is no way, this fairy boat is really too strong. And those who haven''t fainted know very clearly that Xianzhou''s strength may not have been exerted by 10%. But even so, the Ten Thousand Beasts have already paid a painful price. Gu Qingtian felt the situation of the sect''s disciples. After hesitating again and again, he still didn''t make a move in the end. He just had endless anger hidden in his heart, and he gritted his teeth to pretend to be calm. Then, he bowed again to the sky. "The Immortal of the Creation Sect is here, Gu Qing is not able to welcome him, please forgive me!" Relentless, admitting mistakes. A powerful Heavenly Immortal of the seventh rank finally succumbed. Although, he has already seen that there is not even a single celestial being in the team of Good Fortune Sect. But his fairy intuition is also telling himself. If you are against this group of people. he will die. That''s right! Just die! Although it is ridiculous to say, Gu Qing Tianxian felt it clearly. "Admitting mistakes requires an attitude of admitting mistakes!" "Immortal Gu Qing, you are also one of the three heavenly immortals in the Southern Wilderness, don''t you even have this bit of education?" Before the fairy boat, the disciples of the Yaohua Sect looked dissatisfied at the ancient Qing Tianxian below. When they were talking, Xianzhou''s aura increased by 10%. Except for the Creation Sect, no other power really dared to persecute a Celestial Immortal like this. In fact, if this Gu Qing was a casual cultivator, they wouldn''t be so unscrupulous. But because the other party is a sect monk. They decided that Gu Qing had no way to give up the sect, so no matter how they oppressed and persecuted this Gu Qing Tianxian in name. But as long as he doesn''t kill or slaughter the monks of the Wanshoumen, he can bear it. Unless you plan to bury the entire sect with you. "It''s time for the immortal to teach me a lesson!" "Gu Qing''s fault, Gu Qing will naturally bear it!" Gritting his teeth, Gu Qing Tianxian finished these words, then took out a storage bag from his arms, and threw it into the void. It was a whole bag of fairy stones. Compared with a small family patriarch, the storage bag brought out by a fairy is not worth mentioning. At the beginning, the biological father of Yang Xuan''s body took out all the spirit stones for the ghosts and real immortals, all of them were not as good as the one in the spirit stone bag of the ancient Qing Tianxian. Because the spirit stones used by Tianxian are not simple spirit stones. Instead, it is a fairy stone that is condensed, purified, and transformed by using the power of a fairy. Every piece of fairy stone has a very high value. This kind of fairy stone is the currency of the fairy level transaction. Transactions at the level of holy masters and Taoist masters also use fairy stones. And that bag of immortal stones, not to mention all the savings of True Immortal Gu Qing, also accounted for 80% of his total immortal stone savings. He still has 20% of his savings in another storage bag. But he didn''t dare to use that bag, because besides the fairy stone, there were many precious herbs in that bag. Generally speaking, giving this bag will not make his heart bleed at a loss, and it will not make the members of the Fortune Sect above feel that they are perfunctory him. Chapter 232： that''s it. Above the sky, the fairy boat slowly approached. At this time, two words containing immortal power also appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Haoyue! This is the name of Xianzhou. Especially the moon character, even Yang Xuan, who was below, felt a little dizzy just by taking a look at it. This means that this text is powerful. Still, very powerful! On the bright moon fairy boat. After Yue Xi took the bag, she couldn''t help showing a smile on the corner of her mouth. Although he is an inner disciple of the Good Fortune Sect, he is also a disciple of a family of cultivators in the Good Fortune Sect. Even, he is about to advance to become a true disciple with a bright future. However, this bag of fairy stones at the level of a fairy is not a small amount for her. Although her own worth, the immortal stones she can use are more than ten times that of this bag. But those fairy stones are considered a big fortune in the Good Fortune Sect. Therefore, Fairy Yuexi was very satisfied with getting such a bag of fairy stones. "Very good! Ancient Qing Celestial Immortal is indeed one of the three great Celestial Immortals of the Southern Wilderness!" "I have received your sincerity." Fairy Yuexi spoke. This time it was she who spoke. At the same time, this is also announced to the outside world. This time, she is the core person in the Good Fortune Sect team. hum! I saw Haoyue Xianzhou''s technique slowly disappearing, and the endless coercion covering this area also gradually disappeared. Even the aura around him began to recover little by little. This is the spiritual energy that the immortals of the Good Fortune Sect no longer forcibly ingested, and the heaven and the earth will automatically and slowly generate it. If they do not let go of this restriction. Then, with the Wanshou Gate as the origin, the radius of ten thousand miles will always be in a boundary where the aura is extremely thin. This is that fairy boat, the seventh-ranked fairy boat, with a powerful ability named Haoyue fairy boat. This fairy boat is a weapon of war. Xianzhou closed the spiritual energy extraction circle, and everyone in the entire Ten Thousand Beasts Sect felt relieved. "call!" "Aura recovered a little bit!" "Finally alive, I felt as if I was about to suffocate just now!" "It''s terrible! Is this the Good Fortune Sect?" "I''ve heard about the strength of the Creation Sect a long time ago, but I never imagined that even the strongest Celestial Immortal in this sect, Gu Qing Celestial Immortal, would be so unbearable in front of the opponent!" "I also suddenly want to join the Good Fortune Sect!" Many disciples from the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, as well as the six disciples from the True Immortal Sect who came to participate in the competition of the various sects, all slowly recovered and regained consciousness. Those colleagues who did not faint told them what happened. Therefore, these monks from the southern wasteland all looked at the bright moon fairy boat in the sky with great envy. yes! In this world, who doesn''t want to be like the fairy in the sky, the fairy who oppresses at will will be subdued. Even on the surface, Yang Xuan showed his yearning. But in the dark, Yang Xuan was thinking secretly: "This Good Fortune Sect seems to be a decent family, but in fact, its style of doing things is to do things in its own way. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish!" "The technique used also looks majestic and majestic, but in fact it is extremely domineering!" "Good and evil, immortals and demons, it really all depends on strength!" Yang Xuan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The world of cultivating immortals is really more terrifying than those worlds of martial arts. "Welcome Fairy, Fairy, please take your seat!" It was at this time that Gu Qing Tianxian had already sent an invitation to Creation Sect Yuexi. He lowered his body and even bowed to Yue Xi. It''s unbelievable that a seventh-tier true immortal is so respectful to a fourth-tier person. But the truth happened before their eyes. "Yeah! Gu Qing, you are very knowledgeable about current affairs!" "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a light of moonlight. For wild cultivators like you, its value is more than a hundred times that of your fairy stones." Under Gu Qing''s welcome, Yue Xi slowly stepped off the Haoyue fairy boat. As soon as she came down, fairy sounds lingered. Dafa snails, big Dharma drums, surrounded by fairies, and flying fairy beasts. Such a scene is so spectacular. "This is the ostentation. The disciples of the Good Fortune Sect are so impressive even when they appear on the stage." "It''s nothing more than an appearance. The main thing is the moonlight that this fairy gave just now. This is a priceless treasure." "I''ve also heard of the light of the Moonlight, it''s a treasure that can purify primordial spirits and immortal gods!" "Only the Creation Sect can have the light of the Moonlight!" Yuexi''s appearance, and what she said just now. It once again caused commotion among all the monks in the Southern Wilderness. Zhongzhou is full of outstanding people and abundant treasures. However, the southern wasteland is vast and abundant, and it will also produce many spiritual herbs and ores that monks need. But in this world, there are some treasures that cannot be conceived naturally by the heavens and the earth. For example, this moonlight. In fact, the condensing and refining of Moonflower Light is not very difficult. Its output is not low at all. However, the Good Fortune Sect never announced it to the public, nor did it sell it to the outside world. Therefore, once a ray of moonlight shines out, it is really priceless. Especially for those who just need it. For example, those true immortals of the sixth rank. Basically, they are the most needed Moonlight. Seventh-tier angels, if they are monks from Zhongzhou, actually don''t have that much demand. Because the foundation of monks in Zhongzhou is relatively stable. But Nanhuang is different. The light of the moonlight is in the Southern Desolation, it is a treasure that is enough to cause the heavenly immortals to fight each other. Therefore, this is within the Good Fortune Sect, but it is only worth a thousand ordinary fairy stones. But in the Southern Wilderness, it is worth millions. But the scary thing about the Good Fortune Sect is that even at such a high price, they would not sell it to the monks in the Southern Wilderness. One reason is that the Good Fortune Sect does not lack this fairy stone. The second reason is that the Good Fortune Sect wants to suppress all the Southern Wilderness sects. They want to ensure their core position and make the Creation Sect the most powerful sect in the world. Without the light of the Moonlight, as far as Nanhuang and other marginal continents are concerned, they would not even be able to appear at the eighth stage. Even occasionally, a certain genius achieved the eighth rank. The so-called eighth rank may not be able to beat the seventh rank of Good Fortune Sect. This is the benefit of resource limitation for the Creation Sect. And as the direct descendant of the Yue Family who is in charge of the Light of the Moonlight, Yue Xi likes to reward her subordinates or outsiders with a Light of the Moon no matter where she is, so as to show her identity. Although, this approach is very low-level. But I have to say, very useful. This is not. When the light of the moonlight fell into the hands of Dui Gu Qing Tianxian, who came here to participate in the competition of various sects, the other five true immortals who were in charge of leading the team all expressed their envy. As for the newly promoted true immortal, there is no chance to envy her. Because that true immortal was suppressed, his fate is worth not mentioning. clatter! clatter! clatter! Fairy Yuexi stepped on the ladder in the sky and walked down slowly. The cloud boots on her feet made a crisp sound. Just as she came down, she was accustomed to using her own mind to scan the surrounding situation. This is her habit. Because when scanning, she will use her own secret method to detect whether there is any hostility when the people around her look at her. With her status, of course no one dared to release strong hostility towards her. At least in this wilderness, everyone looked at her with emotions of envy, admiration, liking, amazement, jealousy and so on. There are also some people who are good at hiding their emotions and thinking fluctuations, but they cannot be detected by her secret method. Most of the things that could not be detected by her were those whose cultivation level was higher than hers, but none of those people found out, Fairy Yuexi detected them secretly. The secret method of Good fortune Tianzong is still relatively powerful in terms of concealment. However, just as Fairy Yuexi was about to fall to the ground, her footsteps suddenly stopped. Then, she moved her gaze slowly, looking at the idea of ??Ghost Spirit Gate. Because of her actions, her actions. The monks on the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate all followed her gaze and couldn''t help looking at the Ghost Spirit Gate. Immediately afterwards. On the other side of the Ghost Spirit Gate, a man who is extremely handsome, looks like a fairy, but has a restrained aura, as if he is the most perfect embodiment of the Tao, appeared in their eyes. "Huh? What a handsome young monk!" "Looking at her appearance and breath, she is no more than twenty years old." "The breath is not very strong, that is, a monk in the golden core stage, but for some reason, the moment I saw him, my mood softened a lot." "This boy is not easy!" "His head, that black lotus, doesn''t seem to be a simple mark!" Chapter 233： "Is this young man a new true disciple of Ghost Spirit Sect?" "Hiss! It seems to take him away and practice with him!" "I suddenly want to have a baby, and I want him to be my Taoist companion!" Because of Fairy Yuexi''s attention, Yang Xuan''s aura that had been introduced into the space between heaven and earth was instantly discovered by everyone. He''s actually quite outstanding. But when everyone saw him, they would subconsciously ignore Yang Xuan. This was naturally achieved by Yang Xuan with the help of the Yuan Kung Fu. Maybe Yuexi, who is about to become the true inheritance of good fortune, also has extraordinary talent. Her eyes can see through many things. With the secret method of the Creation Sect, Yue Xi developed such a habit. Therefore, even though Yang Xuan''s breath blended into the heaven and earth, coupled with the protection of myriad ghosts and real immortals, Gu Qing Tianxian did not notice Yang Xuan. But Yuexi still found Yang Xuan. As the saying goes, gold always shines. In Yue Xi''s eyes at this time, Yang Xuan was like gold in a pile of broken copper and iron. At this moment, it is exuding a dazzling light. "This boy..." After seeing Yang Xuan, Yue Xi couldn''t help walking towards Yang Xuan. The ladder also changed direction. Follow the ladder. Fairy Yuexi finally walked up to Yang Xuan. She felt the aura emanating from Yang Xuan''s surroundings, and her soul couldn''t help trembling slightly. "Why? Why do I feel this way!" "My heart is beating faster!" "My primordial spirit is trembling slightly!" "I want to be one with him right now." "It seems that his existence is the meaning of my existence!" "What the **** is this for?" "I...my hand is out of control." In Yue Xi''s own unbelievable eyes. She actually pulled Yang Xuan over, and then pressed him against the mountain peak. Not only the people around were stunned by this sudden movement. Yang Xuan himself was stunned. "Damn it! It''s the traction and suppression of Yuan Gong of the Fortune Society!" Although Yang Xuan was also shocked, he soon thought of why this happened. Fairy Yuexi was just scanning her surroundings with a magical power similar to the eyes of good fortune. Then, she saw Yang Xuan''s eyes. In other words, he had met Yang Xuan''s good fortune. But with her cultivation base, her practice skills, plus the nature of the primordial spirit, how could it be possible to fight against Yang Xuan. You know, although Yang Xuan is in the Golden Core Stage. However, the essence of his Golden Core is half-step Dao level. In terms of Yuexi, although her primordial spirit is at the top level. But even the Heavenly Dao level is not counted, this essential gap cannot be made up by the realm of cultivation. so. Even if Yang Xuan didn''t target Fairy Yuexi, Fairy Yuexi was defeated in an instant. In Fairy Yuexi''s heart, she regards Yang Xuan as her everything. At that moment, to Fairy Yuexi, it was a glimpse of ten thousand years. It seemed that she was always by Yang Xuan''s side. It seems that in her last life, the previous life, and every life after life, she was Yang Xuan''s person. "Can I have you?" In the shocked eyes of countless people. Fairy Yuexi said such a sentence that left everyone dumbfounded. Chapter 140 Please enter the urn and refine immortals into pills (please subscribe!) After Fairy Yuexi finished speaking, she was also taken aback. She couldn''t understand why she said that at all. But when she looked up at Yang Xuan, she felt that there was no problem with what she said. Because this is the truest thought in her heart. "let me go!" "If you want to own me, let''s wait until you become the ninth-level Taoist master." Yang Xuan''s spiritual power was mobilized. The huge mana directly pushed Fairy Yuexi away. For this woman from the Creation Sect, although she is very good-looking, she is not very attractive to Yang Xuan except for her body. Because such a child of a dandy family, let alone a Taoist master of the ninth rank. If she is not going through some ups and downs, exercise her state of mind. When the calamity of the true immortal comes, the calamity of the heart demon will wipe her out. The reason why a real fairy is a fairy. That would represent a complete departure from the essence of a mortal. Fairy Feng Yu told Yang Xuan about the catastrophe of the inner demon, how terrible it was. The fifth-level semi-immortal, when he perfected his own laws and attacked the real immortal. Of the ten losers, nine of them died in the catastrophe of the demons. The catastrophe of the demons can only rely on oneself. Even the Good Fortune Sect couldn''t help Yuexi in this regard. "OK!" "Do not get angry!" After being pushed away by Yang Xuan, Yue Xi didn''t show much disappointment, or even anger. Instead, he retreated cautiously to Yang Xuan''s side. Then, like a little girl who did something wrong, she lowered her head and was a little nervous. "This woman..." Yang Xuan looked at Fairy Yuexi in surprise, and secretly sighed in his heart how powerful the Yuan Gong of the Fortune Society was. "She was completely defeated by the eyes of fortune!" "However, if there is external interference, it is estimated that she will wake up in an instant, and it will be troublesome then." Yang Xuan has noticed this. Immediately afterwards, he suddenly said to Fairy Yuexi: "Give me your fairy stone!" "Good! Good!" Fairy Yuexi was a little flattered by Yang Xuan''s sudden accusation. Immediately afterwards, she hurriedly took out the fairy stone she had just obtained, as well as her own fairy stone in one go. She glanced at Yang Xuan, and found that Yang Xuan''s storage ring seemed ordinary. So he directly took out a storage ring with a very high grade. "Here! This storage ring is better!" "There are also some talismans given to me by the elders!" "Those talismans are very useful!" When Fairy Yuexi said this, her little face turned red. Yang Xuan took the storage ring with a smile. When he stretched out his hand, his fingers inadvertently touched Fairy Yuexi''s hand. This made Fairy Yuexi feel as if she had been electrocuted, and she was upset for a while. but. What she didn''t know was that when Yang Xuan touched her, a secret breath was injected into her body. Because Fairy Yuexi had no defense against Yang Xuan at all. So it''s simply impossible to notice this. In other words, even if you notice it, it doesn''t matter. After Yang Xuan got the breath and entered Fairy Yuexi''s body. He blinked quickly, and then the mind eye of good fortune activated. A secret technique spread directly in Fairy Yuexi''s body. His successor succeeded. However, after the success, Yang Xuan''s face was not only not surprised, but his hair was a little gloomy. Because of the secret technique he injected into Fairy Yuexi just now. Let him know why, Fairy Yuexi obeyed her now, why she became like this. "Confused mind Dafa!" "This cultivator of the Good Fortune Sect was backlashed by his own spells." "Before I even realized it, she actually used this technique and planned to make me her servant!" "And, she didn''t just stare at me!" "But on that terrifying Haoyue fairy boat, they have already set their sights on me." "Fairy Yuexi is not as innocent as she appears on the surface." "Although she is still a perfect body, she discovered my abnormality when she was on the fairy boat!" "Then, she actually planned to interact with my primordial spirit and take away my pure yang energy!" "However, in the end, I lifted a rock and shot myself in the foot!" Yang Xuan sneered in his heart. Fortunately, he thought that this was a simple playboy. It turned out that I didn''t expect that my heart was so sinister. Chapter 234： However, this also made Yang Xuan discover one of his shortcomings, that is, the third level of his Creation Society Yuan Gong, which is somewhat unable to completely hide his aura. His existence, just standing here now, has a fatal attraction for those people in the Good Fortune Sect. So, Yang Xuan''s heart moved, and he sent a word to Fairy Yuexi. "Send a voice transmission to your companions and tell them that I am yours and I have been controlled by you." "Tonight you plan to interact with my primordial spirit, so as to help you stabilize the primordial spirit and enhance the essence of the primordial spirit." Yang Xuan could sense that the people who came over from the Creation Sect this time were all people who had practiced the Heavenly Art of Creation. However, what they practice is not the pure nature of good fortune, but a castrated version. But even so, everyone must have felt the difference in Yang Xuan. Fortunately, they would not think that Yang Xuan had practiced a stronger Heavenly Art of Good Fortune, a perfect Heavenly Art of Good Fortune. It can only be that there is a person with special aptitude in this Southern Desolate Immortal Cultivation World. This person seems to be relatively lucky, but in fact he is very unlucky. Because Fairy Yuexi found him, and she wanted to offer her first time if she didn''t wash. To absorb and devour Yang Xuan''s essence. Fairy Yuexi listened to Yang Xuan very much. After Yang Xuan finished speaking, she immediately sent a voice transmission to her companions. After she finished speaking, even Xiao Ling''er, who was closest to her, felt disappointed for a while. Because, she also took a fancy to Yang Xuan. The moment she saw Yang Xuan, she sensed this person, and his aura seemed to match her very well. At that time, a feeling was born in my heart. That is, if he can merge with Yang Xuan, his primordial essence will be improved rapidly. But after Yue Xi spoke, the others would definitely have no chance. "Master...Master, I have told them!" "They will all listen to me¡¨." "In my team, there is also a monk named Wang Ling''er. Her physique is also very special. If the master can get it, her cultivation base can be greatly improved!" "Also, just now Xiao Ling''er asked me if I could use it once for the master after she has used it." "She seems to want to eat her master!" Fairy Yuexi secretly transmitted a voice to Yang Xuan. This made Yang Xuan more aware that there seemed to be some hidden dangers in the third level of the Yuan Gong of the Creation Society. So he decided to break through the fourth floor as soon as possible. "Full level with one click: Creation Society Yuan Gong¡¤Fourth floor!" "It needs to consume 30,000 years of life yuan!" "Is it full level!" "no!" After he secretly awakened his golden finger in his heart, Yang Xuan began to care about it. He chose no. Because his current lifespan is only 1800 years. Now, it takes thirty thousand years. But if Yuexi''s skill can be taken away in reverse, the life energy needed will definitely be much less. There is also a little Ling''er who is malicious towards herself, the same is true. "Yuexi, except for that Wang Ling''er, how do the rest of your team feel about me?" Yang Xuan couldn''t help asking. He wants to know the attitude of everyone in the Good Fortune Sect towards him. Yang Xuan intends to decide his own attitude towards them through their attitude towards him. "Uncle Liu send me a voice transmission, and tell me to hand over your body to him after I finish using you!" "Senior Brother Hai and the others want to refine you into Heavenly Creation Pill." "Senior Sister Sun asked me if I could bring her to use you together." "They all feel the special breath in you, so they want to get you." After Fairy Yuexi finished speaking, Yang Xuan couldn''t help shivering. "Forget it! The women are all used, and the men are all killed!" Yang Xuan has already made a decision. Since they have no good intentions towards themselves, their fate is already doomed. Anyway, this time the true spirit is eternal, even if Yang Xuan learns the Yellow Emperor''s Ascension Method and finds three thousand Taoist companions, he will not worry about the purity of his true spirit. As for the psychological burden. hey-hey! This can be completely ignored. "Yuexi, now go and let everyone disperse!" "Then announce to everyone that you have taken a fancy to me and want me to serve you!" Yang Xuan once again secretly sent a message to Yue Xi. Yue Xi also followed suit directly. Because of her strength, all ghosts and true immortals did not speak in the end. He endured it, and finally told Yang Xuan to be careful. Then the competition of various sects that was supposed to be held was delayed like this. "Go to your fairy boat!" "yes!" When everyone started to return to their residences, Yang Xuan gave another order to Yuexi. Soon, Yue Xi took Yang Xuan and walked towards the fairy boat in the sky. The owner of the fairy boat is Yuexi, so she can open and close many spells of the fairy boat at will. Just like that, Yang Xuan followed Yue Xi towards the fairy boat under everyone''s gaze. "Damn it! This disciple of the Ghost Spirit Sect is really lucky to be favored by the nobles of the Creation Sect." "Hmph! A soft-bodied man, a disgrace to our monks!" "Damn it! Even if he looks better than me, even if he has a better temperament than me, but his skills may not be better than mine, why didn''t he choose me!" "Damn it, I can do it too! Fairies can do it too!" "Fairy I can at least spend the night..." Puchi! Yue Xi really couldn''t bear to listen to those filthy words. In the meantime, she waved her slender hand downward. The powerful spiritual pressure instantly killed seven or eight disciples of the Wanshoumen who were satisfied with swear words. Then, everyone fell silent. It''s just that there are still many female disciples, and they are a little bit unwilling for a while. Because after seeing Yang Xuan, they all felt that they were in love. Perhaps, Yang Xuan is the right Taoist companion for them. But his Taoist companion was snatched away by that terrible woman in the sky. However, the opponent is really too strong. Although they were not reconciled, they could only watch Yang Xuan helplessly, and finally disappeared on the fairy boat with Fairy Yuexi. ¡­¡­¡­ Inside the fairy boat. As soon as Yang Xuan came in, he began to observe. His spiritual thoughts unscrupulously scanned the entire fairy boat, and then couldn''t help being shocked. Xianzhou looks from the outside, but it is actually not very big. But after entering, he found that this fairy boat was at least ten times bigger than it looked from the outside. Fairy Yuexi even walked while introducing this fairy boat to Yang Xuan. Her strange behavior attracted the attention of several other disciples of the Good Fortune Sect. "Let them stay in their own house, and then use the fairy boat to suppress them." Yang Xuan sent a message to Fairy Yuexi. Under normal circumstances, his news would definitely be understood by the true immortals who followed the Creation Sect this time. The helpless thing is that Yuexi is now wholeheartedly for Yang Xuan, so naturally she has interfered with their perception long ago. It was because of what Fairy Yuexi did that made everyone suspicious. "They will all go to their own rooms, you go back for a few minutes, I have something to do!" Fairy Yuexi gave orders to the other nine members of the Creation Sect. At first, although everyone was very puzzled, they returned to their houses. Only the sixth-ranked true immortal, he looked carefully at Fairy Yuexi, and then at Yang Xuan. After thinking for a while, he returned to his room. "It''s now!" The moment they returned to their room, a smile appeared on the corner of Yang Xuan''s mouth. In fact, he can control his smile. But he didn''t. Even if the attention of the other nine people was on him at this time, he didn''t restrain himself. Fairy Yuexi''s many strange actions actually made them suspicious. However, due to Fairy Yuexi''s identity, Fairy Yuexi had a slightly stronger performance just now. What makes them desperate is that they think too much. So even if they were asked to go back to their rooms, they were all a little worried. He even uses his own immortal thoughts and divine thoughts to perceive Yang Xuan''s situation. After they discovered Yang Xuan''s Immortal Thought, all of them immediately became extremely ugly. "No, it''s a scam!" "Protect Miss Yuexi!" "Miss Yuexi had an accident, it is very likely that her secret technique was backfired." "I just said that Miss Yuexi''s character is so weird!" "Damn it! This person is weird, Miss Yuexi is now under his control." "Go and help!" Those people in the Good Fortune Sect knew the seriousness of the matter at this moment. Chapter 235： pity. The reason why Yang Xuan was willing to expose this flaw to them was that he had already thought of a countermeasure. "Yuexi! Do it!" "yes!" Fairy Yuexi looked very happy after being called by Yang Xuan''s name. next second. No, it''s less than a second at all, which is 0.0001 seconds before and after. The power of Haoyue Xianzhou was released immediately. The powerful confinement force directly imprisoned the other nine members of the Creation Sect. Even that true immortal from the Good Fortune Sect couldn''t break through the blockade of this Haoyue fairy boat. After all, this is a war-level fairy boat at the peak of the seventh tier. This is one of the only three fairy boats in the Yue family. And the Yue family is a family of holy masters cultivating immortals. These Yang Xuan just knew. It was after Yuexi came to the fairy boat that he told him. "No!" "Miss Yue, wake up!" "Damn! This is troublesome!" "My mana has been imprisoned, and I have become a mortal!" "It''s too late, we are all sealed in the room." "This is the seventh peak fairy boat, and none of us can break through." "That person has a problem, who are you, who are you?" Everyone in the Good Fortune Sect roared at Yang Xuan. Among them, that real fairy''s expression became extremely ferocious. "who I am?" "That''s a good question!" Yang Xuan strolled up to the True Immortal of the Good Fortune Sect. After a little thought. He thought of an identity that could be used as a disguise. "I am the beginning of creation!" "It is also the end of good fortune!" "It is the principle of heaven and earth, it is the sun, moon and stars, it is the mountains, rivers, vegetation, and everything in the world!" "I am good fortune!" "Fate is me!" "The reason why you feel that way about me is because the exercises you practice are all derived from me." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, the Yuan Gong of the Good Fortune Society immediately began to function. Then, everyone in the Good Fortune Sect felt a familiar atmosphere. That is the breath of the gate of good fortune! It is the gate of good fortune that even the good fortune Taoist would visit occasionally, and it has the purest breath. This is one of the secrets of the Good Fortune Sect. He is not an inner disciple, and he is not qualified to know the most secret news. "The breath of the gate of good fortune!" "No, it''s more pure than the breath of the Gate of Creation." "It is rumored that the gate of good fortune of our good fortune sect is just a fragment." "The real gate of good fortune does not belong to our world at all, and its rank exceeds the ninth rank, reaching the legendary tenth rank." "However, that kind of existence was broken, and then obtained by the Taoist Master Creation." "Now the Taoist masters of good fortune must often comprehend the gate of good fortune formed by this fragment, so as to find the way to transcend the ninth level." "¡§But your breath!" "You are the legendary original breath of good fortune beyond the ninth rank." "So Yuexi used the secret method to refine you, but you controlled her instead." "You are not from our world, you are a mysterious reincarnation of the tenth rank!" After Yang Xuan revealed the purest natural mana, it made this person think of many things. Unfortunately, his guesses were all wrong. But it''s not all wrong. At least he guessed that Yang Xuan was not from this world. "You know too much, so become a part of my power. I believe that with your power, my breakthrough will become easier!" Yang Xuan and the other true immortals of the Creation Sect said those words, naturally to delay time. Now, the time is just right. "Yue Xi, do it!" hum! Yuexi began to operate the Haoyue fairy boat, and directly refined this true fairy of the Creation Sect. "No! When I was cloned just now, you actually planted the fire of creation in my body!" "You want to refine me into Heavenly Creation Pill!" "no, do not want!" "I am willing to surrender, give me a chance!" "Ah! My fairy origin is burning!" "Let me go, give me a chance!" "Do you think I still have a chance? Give me a chance!" The True Immortal of the Good Fortune Sect wanted to say something, but it was a pity that Yang Xuan didn''t intend to give him this chance. Under Yuexi''s control, a powerful true immortal. A true immortal who still belonged to the Creation Sect, just fell away. And everything about him turned into a golden elixir in the end. This is the Heavenly Creation Pill, which has the same effect as the Heaven Swallowing Scripture. "Guji!" Yang Xuan took the pill and swallowed it in one go. The power of this true immortal was directly transformed into countless energies, which appeared in Yang Xuan''s body. With a thought in his mind, Yang Xuan quickly opened his golden finger. One-click full level, absorption. Yang Xuan thought secretly in his heart. Soon the energy of this good fortune pill was really absorbed. "Store the lifespan for eight thousand years!" A true immortal actually provided Yang Xuan with eight thousand years of life. In other words, there is still a gap of 22,000 years left for Yang Xuan to reach the fourth level of Yuan Gong of the Fortune Society with one key. "It would be great if there were a few more real immortals." "The Creation Society Yuan Kung Fu is indeed a terrifying skill!" "The third layer is a Huiyuan attack, and I don''t know how strong the fourth layer is." "The energy to refine a true immortal is not even one-third of the upgrade." In Yang Xuan''s heart, first he felt relieved that the Heavenly Creation Pill could be used to replace Shouyuan. Then, I felt very helpless for the consumption of the upgrade of Yuan Gong of the Good Fortune Society. "Master, there is also a Heavenly Creation Pill here, which was refined by that true immortal just now." At this moment, Yuexi came over with a Heavenly Creation Pill. This is the newly-promoted true immortal who was suppressed by her just now, who came to participate in the competition of various sects. However, the Heavenly Creation Pill he refined was much smaller than the one from the Creation Sect just now. But no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat, so Yang Xuan immediately absorbed it. Two thousand years! As a real immortal, he actually only provided two thousand years of lifespan. This is four times different from the True Immortal of Good Fortune Sect. "Sure enough, the true immortals of the Creation Sect are much better than the true immortals of the Southern Wilderness!" Relying on the ability provided by the Creation Heavenly Pill, Yang Xuan clearly recognized the gap between the two. There is so much difference in cultivation alone, including treasures, pills, and exercises. Sure enough, if the true immortal of the Good Fortune Sect was not refined by himself, he would be able to overthrow the entire Southern Wilderness by himself. This is how powerful and terrifying the Good Fortune Sect is. "No! I am a pure Yin body, I can give you all, I can help you improve the quality of the golden core, let me go, don''t kill me!" "My first breath is still there, and it''s my first time." It was at this time that Wang Ling''er spoke. She did scold Yang Xuan just now, and she also wanted to kill Yang Xuan and refine Yang Xuan before. But now she dare not. Beautiful face, also crying pear blossoms with tears. "I know that your aptitude can indeed enhance my aptitude." "It just so happens that I''ve been holding back for a long time." "I will flip your sign today." Yang Xuan was very straightforward this time. He walked into Wang Linger''s room. It took a full five hours for Yang Xuan to come out satisfied. Then he nodded to Yuexi, and immediately after that, he had another Heavenly Creation Pill in his hand. It shows that he got the opponent''s breath for the first time, improved his own golden core essence, and then devoured the opponent''s, and obtained the life energy. Simply perfect. What he did made another half-fairy monk of the Creation Sect so scared that his bottom got wet. It''s been a long time since she lost her composure. "Let me go, I have a lot to continue in Zhongzhou, and I can give it to you!" Chapter 236： "I admit, it was my fault that I wanted to refine you into a heavenly pill!" "But I am willing to be a slave and a handmaiden. I finally became a half-immortal. My aptitude is not very good, but as long as I become a true immortal, I can enter the inner sect." "Let me go, I don''t want to die yet!" The half-fairy monk kept talking. After she saw the fate of that disciple, she was terrified in her heart. However, in the end, his end was still the same as Wang Ling''er. The Heavenly Creation Pill of the Creation Sect is indeed one of the very powerful methods. However, this time, Yang Xuan made an unexpected discovery. This half-immortal has never practiced together with others. It has to be said that the female monks of the Good Fortune Sect are all very clean. It''s a pity that the heart is very dirty. For what I don''t like, I don''t want to suffer at all. But after seeing Yang Xuan, they all came up with the idea of ??fighting with Yang Xuan for 800 rounds, and then refining Yang Xuan into a elixir. It''s just that, in the end, the idea was successful, but the position was changed. The hunter became Yang Xuan. They become prey. PS: The author of Xiaopujie got off work late today, so he wrote after 1 o''clock, and then saw a lot of people complaining. Forget it, they spray theirs, I write my factory. Thank you for the support of those who like this book, your support is my biggest motivation. Chapter 141 The secret realm opens, the eighth-level moon spirit root (subscribe!) On the bright moon fairy boat. After that things are very simple. Under Yue Xi''s shot, Yang Xuan finally wiped out the Creation Sect''s team except for Yue Xi. Nine disciples of the Good Fortune Sect, and one Southern Wilderness True Immortal who was suppressed and killed by the Good Fortune Sect. In the end, he actually provided Yang Xuan with 20,000 years of life energy. In other words, the current Yang Xuan only needs 10,000 years of lifespan to improve his cultivation. The Yuanshen stage of the fourth stage. That is a height that the body has not reached. What''s more, he got up by relying on the good luck meeting Yuan Gong. Although Yang Xuan had guessed a long time ago, the Yuan Kung Fu of this rank must be very strong. But how strong it is, he really doesn''t know. All I can say is, I''m looking forward to it. "Now it''s your turn, you are the only one left in the Good Fortune Sect." Yang Xuan turned to look at Yue Xi. Fairy Yuexi happily nodded without any disgust The last two began to rest. This rest is ten days. ¡­¡­¡­ Ten days later. "It''s time to go out! These ten days have been the most comfortable days since I was reincarnated." Yang Xuan glanced at Fairy Xiyue beside him, then went to tidy up his clothes and prepared to leave Haoyue Fairy Ark. Now, the Haoyue fairy boat was already his. Not only that, Yang Xuan also obtained a large number of secret methods of the Creation Sect. And a large number of pills and talismans. It can be said that his assets alone are already richer than the entire Southern Wilderness Cultivation World. Happiness comes so suddenly. As for Fairy Yuexi, Yang Xuan did not refine her into Heavenly Creation Pill. This woman is very useful to me now. Even relying on this woman, Yang Xuan thought that he could plan for the Creation Sect. He was reincarnated into this world by virtue of his eternal soul. Yang Xuan naturally planned to do something big. Anyway, after the return, everything will be cleared. So he has become unfettered in doing things. It is equal to completely liberating oneself. Even if it is transformed into a demon, it will become normal after returning. But if you want to deal with the Good Fortune Sect and the Good Fortune Taoist Master, conventional means are absolutely useless. Yang Xuan knew that this time he had to use any means. Only in this way can it be possible to fight against the Creation Daoist. "Master, I''m ready." Fairy Yuexi had come to Yang Xuan at this time. In ten days, her face became a little pale. After all, a lot of her origins have been taken away by Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan''s golden elixir, however, has progressed from the half-step avenue-level golden elixir to the perfect avenue and advanced. Especially in the case of voluntary risk. Today, her foundation is almost ruined. But because she is still useful, and she has been completely controlled by Yang Xuan, so many secret methods have been planted on her body. Yang Xuan edited and edited the Yuan Gong of the Good Fortune Society. In the end, he created a technique called Good Fortune Scripture and passed it on to Fairy Yuexi. So don''t look at Fairy Yuexi''s pale face and weakened foundation. But her cultivation has improved a lot instead. And with this exercise, he can advance to become a half-immortal at any time. Once advanced, even if there is no goal she came to look for this time, a fairy root with the essence of the eighth level. Just relying on this exercise is enough for her to become the True Inheritance of Good Fortune. The scary thing about this exercise is that Yang Xuan can control her by virtue of the exercise, but outsiders can''t see it at all. As for the Taoist master of the ninth rank, the supreme being of the Good Fortune Sect, and the gate body of the Good Fortune Gate. Whether it can be seen or not, Yang Xuan doesn''t know. So, he wants to take a gamble. "Once Fairy Yuexi becomes the True Inheritance of Creation, then she will have the opportunity to see the body of the Gate of Creation in this world once." "It will be a great opportunity then!" Looking at Fairy Yuexi, Yang Xuan couldn''t help but think of this. In the main world, the founder of the good fortune faction. He just unintentionally became a true disciple of the Creation Sect in this world. In the end, I met the Gate of Good Fortune, got the supreme skill, and established the Good Fortune Sect. Now, although Yang Xuan has not reincarnated into the Good Fortune Sect. However, 013 unintentionally controlled a direct disciple of the Holy Master of the Creation Sect. This is also a great opportunity. "It''s okay to tell the truth, but you have to give it a try." Yang Xuan thought so in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­ Myriad Beast Gate. hum! As the fairy boat opened again. Yang Xuan and Yue Xi slowly appeared. This time, Yang Xuan walked behind Fairy Yuexi. When Fairy Yuexi appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, she had already switched from Yang Xuan''s state. At this time, she was still immortal. As soon as he appeared on the stage, the fairy sound appeared, and the fairy energy was lingering. But Yang Xuan didn''t look so good. At this time, his footsteps were frivolous and his face was pale, as if he had been overused. But after seeing him, many disciples of Wanshoumen didn''t have the slightest sympathy, on the contrary, they were all jealous to death. This is the case even for other people who came to participate in the competition. For example, Zhou Rong from Ghost Spirit Gate. He was incomparably heartbroken and depressed. Because Fairy Yuexi fulfilled all his fantasies about female immortal cultivators in the world of immortal cultivators in Zhongzhou. In the future, he wanted a Taoist companion like Fairy Yuexi. But who knew, Fairy Yuexi chose Yang Xuan on her own initiative. "As expected of the reincarnation of the Holy Master!" "This woman from the Creation Sect must have known this too!" "So they came here on purpose, wanting to get a title first while the Holy Master didn''t get back the memory of his previous life." "Da Zong''s female monk is really scheming!" "If I become a Holy Master in the future, I must **** this Fairy Yuexi. Aren''t you ten days? I want ten years! One hundred years!" With endless malice in his heart, Zhou Rong thought about such things. Then, he followed the sect to participate in the competition of various sects. Along the way, he wanted to join the Good Fortune Sect even more. Since the advent of the Creation Sect, he has been deeply attracted by the behavior of the Creation Sect. Shouldn''t we monks be so chic and casual? ... Myriad Beast Gate. This time, Gu Qing Tianxian had been waiting for Yue Xi and Yang Xuan very tactfully. Chapter 237： "I''ve seen Fairy Yuexi!" Gu Qing Celestial Immortal is obviously a Celestial Immortal, but when he bowed to Fairy Yuexi, it was a low-level etiquette. That is. He showed his identity, not as good as Fairy Yuexi. "Ancient Qing Tianxian, start your match!" "I haven''t watched this kind of children''s play house game for a long time." Yuexi now maintains her dignity according to Yang Xuan''s guidance. Hearing these words, Gu Qing Tianxian couldn''t help being angry subconsciously. But still, he held back. Not only him, but all the real immortals around him had extremely ugly faces. Because this Good Fortune Sect member is too arrogant. It''s fine if you look down on them, but you still slap them in the face. I just thought of the arrogant attitude of Fairy Yuexi last time when she appeared, and those people who came with her. The monks in the southern wilderness finally endured it. no way! Power is stronger than people. "The fairy boat is still floating above the Ten Thousand Beast Gate." "Last time, I remembered that there were many powerful monks from the Creation Sect. They didn''t come out. Are they too lazy to watch our competition?" "Perhaps in their eyes, our Dabi is just a child''s play." "It doesn''t rule out the possibility of defending us!" "After all, that fairy boat is invincible. As long as they stay on the fairy boat, no matter what means we have, they won''t be able to pose a threat to them." Several true immortals communicated secretly. Even if they stayed in the dark, they all used the most powerful secret method and used their own immortal power to a great extent. Because they are afraid that their words will be heard. "let''s start!" "Sometimes it''s fun for kids to fight!" "It''s also a special pleasure to watch the elite duels of the Good Fortune Sect, and occasionally to watch the chickens peck each other." Fairy Yuexi walked directly to the very center of Dabi Square. Then, he came directly to the main seat in the middle. She looked at the chief for a while, and then a look of disgust appeared on her face. Hula! In the next second, a fiery gust of wind blew past. The main seat was directly reduced to ashes. Then Fairy Yuexi grabbed at the void. A ray of light flashed from the storage ring. A huge fairy seat that can accommodate 3-5 people reappeared in the position of the main seat. "Fairy Artifact!" "The sixth-tier fairy weapon!" "Is the Good Fortune Sect so rich and powerful? Every seat is a fairy weapon!" After seeing Fairy Yuexi''s actions, the monks in Nanhuang twitched again. no way. For them, Fairy Yuexi''s many actions challenged their senses too much. This also makes everyone not interested in the big competition now. Because of the benefits of Dabi, it is not as good as an ordinary chair. It is estimated that there is only one person who has seen Fairy Yuexi showing off in such a way and is still not affected. That is Zhou Rong! "I will!" "I will always have these things in the future!" "Even she has to be mine!" "As long as I complete the entrustment of the Holy Master of the Good Fortune Sect, I will be the True Inheritance of Good Fortune in the future!" "A fairy like her, I want one hundred, one thousand!" Zhou Rong thought hard in his heart. Then the big fight started. Naturally, Yang Xuan will not appear in this competition. Because this time Dabi was interfered by the Good Fortune Sect. The whole competition is very simple and boring. However, this time there was an extremely interesting person in the competition. That person is Zhou Rong. With an invincible figure at the same level, Zhou Rong led the Ghost Spirit Sect to become the number one among all the sects. Received the highest standard resource allocation for Ghost Spirit Gate. At the same time, even Fairy Yuexi rewarded the master of Ghost Spirit Sect with a bottle of Moonlight. That''s right! Not a wisp, but a whole bottle. This bottle of Moonlight alone is enough to raise the status of Ghost Spirit Sect in a straight line. Because, he gave the sect master of the Ghost Spirit Sect a great opportunity to become a heavenly immortal. Originally, the sect master of the Ghost Spirit Sect had no possibility of being promoted. But when a large bottle of Moonlight was dropped, the impossible became possible. Even if the probability is very low, it also means that it is possible. "Thank you fairy! Thank you fairy!" After Ten Thousand Ghosts and True Immortals received their rewards, they were so excited that they nearly fell to their knees. He thought that he was hopeless, but he didn''t expect such a chance. but. What Fairy Yuexi did made Zhou Rong so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Obviously, besides being in the limelight, he won the first place in the Grand Competition. Why is the reward given to the head. It''s fine to give it to the head, but once you give me some reward, it''s okay to even look at me right in the face. Zhou Rong was extremely depressed. He worked so hard not only to complete the task assigned by the mysterious Holy Master, but also to gain the favor of Fairy Yuexi. However, the other party didn''t take her seriously at all. "The competition is over!" "The secret realm will open in three days!" "The order of entering the secret realm is according to the ranking of Dabi!" "The first place is the Ghost Spirit Gate, the second place is the Myriad Beast Gate, the third place is the Flying Star Gate..." The ancient Qing Tianxian of Wanshoumen announced the ranking. Originally, he planned to let his Myriad Beast Gate be the first to enter. But there was Yuexi by the side, and Yuexi also took down a disciple of the Ghost Spirit Sect. So in the end, the Heavenly Immortal of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect didn''t dare to cheat blatantly. After he announced the ranking, he pointed at Fairy Yuexi. "The Shangxian from the Good Fortune Sect will enter with the people from the Ghost Spirit Sect!" "All the monks in the southern wilderness will remember it for me. If you meet Fairy Yuexi during your trip to the secret realm this time." "Then whatever she asks you to do, you must obey." "Even if it''s death!" Gu Qing Tianxian said very solemnly. Many monks who followed him expressed dissatisfaction with his actions. Nanhuang is not Zhongzhou. When they enter the secret realm, they usually believe in strength. Everyone sprints for their own opportunities. Life and death are bearish, and if you don''t accept it, you will do it. To die is to die. But let them die for others, and die as cannon fodder for those who explore the way and break the ban. This is really too difficult for the monks in the Southern Wilderness. "Didn''t you hear me?" "This is what you must do!" "If you don''t listen, I will let you experience something more terrifying than death after my return." At this moment, Gu Qing Tianxian showed his celestial majesty. Under his coercion, all the disciples couldn''t help but knelt down on the ground. Then one by one shouted that they would obey orders. Yue Xi also seemed very satisfied after seeing this place now. "very good!" "Then see you in three days!" Now that Yuexi finished speaking, she was a little bit floating while walking, and walked towards the fairy boat with a pale face. Obviously, Yang Xuan looked extremely pitiful. But when everyone saw it, they were all envious. Being tossed by such a fairy for ten days is a happy thing no matter how you think about it. The reason why Yang Xuan is like this must be because he can''t do it himself. Especially Zhou Rong. At this moment, Zhou Rong''s clenched hand was bloody. Wangui Zhenxian wanted to stop Fairy Yuexi. But what he was carrying was the entire Ghost Spirit Gate. Therefore, they could only watch Yang Xuan being taken away. In the end, nothing was said. Chapter 238： He knew that no matter what he said, it was useless. And even if he wanted to rescue Yang Xuan, there would only be one end in the end. That is the same as that newly promoted true immortal, who will never come back. That''s right, that real fairy hasn''t come back yet. No need to think about it, he is finished. The probability of falling has reached 90%. It was obviously so difficult that he became a true immortal. In the end, he was directly killed by Zhen just because he glanced at Yuexi. The entire sect, all disciples. Now they are all accepted by Wanshoumen. (ccfg) This fate is really too miserable. Thousand ghosts and true immortals don''t want their own sect to become like this. ... Three days later. Yang Xuan walked out with Yue Xi again. Then, everyone came to the gate of Wanshou, behind a mountain blocked by a formation. "Prepare!" "The door to the secret realm, open!" Under the auspices of the Myriad Beasts and Celestial Immortals, the secret realm soon opened. The location of the back mountain is a space node. The secret realm is connected with the great world of creation. It is a demiplane space attached to the great world of good fortune. Or, it is called the blessed land and the cave. Secret realms are generally what remains after the death of monks above the celestial beings. The immortals live the same life as the sky, but it does not mean that they will not die. Because they will have external robbery. When the external catastrophe comes, even the immortals who live the same life as the sky will perish. After they die, their cave will become a secret realm. And cave. It is one of the signs of angels. Tianxian can carry a cave with him. The size of the cave is also one of the criteria to measure the strength of a celestial being. "Walk!" Yuexi is now leading Yang Xuan, and is the first to enter the secret realm. Zhou Rong followed behind them. Then there are people from the Wanshoumen. Although everyone entered from the entrance of this secret realm. But after entering, the position that appears is random. ... Secret world. "The aura is so rich and low!" "It can be clearly felt that the most accommodated here are monks in the Yuanshen stage." "It''s no wonder that this time the exploration of the secret realm, only people below Yuanshen and Yuanshen stage monks can enter here." After Yang Xuan came in, his whole body returned to normal. The previous pale face and floating footsteps are all gone. Although, he has not yet advanced to become a primordial spirit. But in this secret realm, Yang Xuan knew that he was invincible. Invincible in the true sense! boom! boom! boom! That''s when. Various signals appeared in the sky. Those are the disciples of the sect who intend to form a team, and they are the signals to call their teammates. Although the secret realm is not big, it is not small either. Moreover, Nanhuang disciples would sometimes attack disciples of other sects in order to obtain treasures. Anyway, no matter what happens in the secret realm, the outside world will not pursue it. This is the rule. "The signal from the Ghost Spirit Gate also appeared." "It''s time for me to ''die'' for acting in a full set." Yang Xuan secretly said. Then it flew towards the new location of the Ghost Spirit Gate. Not long after, he saw the disciples of Ghost Spirit Sect, and 60% of them gathered together. As soon as he came over, he secretly sent a message to Zhou Rong. "One day later, lead Yang Xuan away, the goal is there!" Yang Xuan casually pointed out a place to Zhou Rong. This time, Zhou Rong was taken aback. On the surface, he was expressionless, and secretly turned his head to look around. From the looks of outsiders, he was looking for the disciple of Ghost Spirit Sect. But in fact, he was looking for someone to transmit his voice. And, looking at the companions around, did they find that mysterious voice again. But in the end, he found that the voice was really only he could hear. "There is no aura fluctuations, no aura, just send me a sound transmission, the power of the Holy Lord is really terrifying!" "And, he actually followed in. It is clearly said that this secret realm is a place that only the primordial spirit, and people under the primordial spirit, can enter." Zhou Rong thought to himself. Then nodded. He believed that since the mysterious Holy Master was staring at him. Maybe he was around, and he could definitely see himself nodding. "Finally found it!" "I thought you were lost!" "Didn''t I tell you that when you enter the secret realm, use the talisman I gave you, so you won''t leave my side." At this time, a soft voice sounded. Then, Yuexi appeared. As soon as she appeared, she became the focus of the scene. Zhou Rong felt extremely uncomfortable when he heard these words. He doesn''t want to eat dog food. "Fairy, let''s go find the secret treasure first!" "Our head told me that this is a secret realm left after the fall of a fairy!" "There must be a lot of good things in this secret realm." "But the most precious one must be the medicine garden!" "Because I don''t know how long that fairy fell. If it was a long time, his medicine garden might have a lot of very good fairy herbs and medicines at this time!" Zhou Rong said carefully. But he said this mainly because he didn''t want to see Yue Xi and Yang Xuan get bored. "Very good, I also want to find a fairy grass!" "I must get this fairy grass!" "You guys also help me to pay attention, it''s called Moon Spirit Root!" "That''s right, it''s a spiritual root, an eighth-level spiritual root that can only be refined with a special physique!" "Find this spiritual root, I will be rewarded!" "Whoever can give me the spiritual root, I can give you a chance to change your destiny." "For example, recommending you to join the Creation Sect, although it is only an outer sect, at least it will give you a chance to become a disciple of the Creation Sect." Fairy Yuexi said so. Then, all the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples opened their eyes wide and their bodies trembled. They are all excited. The opportunity for the outer sect disciples of the Creation Sect is a great opportunity. Perhaps, an eighth-level fairy root is also a great opportunity. But for the monks in Nanhuang, not to mention the spiritual root of the eighth rank, even the spiritual root of the ninth rank, it is better to join the accounting of the Creation Sect. Because they all know their own strength. If the spiritual root is obtained secretly, outsiders can develop it secretly without knowing it at all. But this is the news brought by others. If he succeeds and hides it secretly, it will be considered that he has really refined this spiritual root. In the end, it was impossible to grow to the eighth level. Snatched away the opportunity of the disciples of the Good Fortune Sect, in this Great Good World. In the sky and on the ground, there is no hiding place. "OK!" "Fairy don''t worry!" "We will find it!" All the disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. Then they looked at each other, and then they all made a decision. Put away the signal, don''t worry about other disciples anymore. They don''t intend to let more people know about this opportunity. After all, there is only one quota to go to the Good Fortune Sect. Only Zhou Rong sneered secretly. "Hmph! It''s only your group of ignorant people who are so excited about the opportunity of an outer disciple!" Chapter 239： "As long as I complete my lord''s task, then I will be a true disciple of the Good Fortune Sect!" "It''s still a Holy Lord!" "That''s good, when the time comes, there will be someone who knows me, so that you can know how good I am." When Zhou Rong thought of this, his mood suddenly became extremely beautiful. In this way, everyone began to search for the secret realm. Fairy Yuexi naturally just took a leisurely walk, occasionally stopping to summon the tea set she carried with her to drink a sip of fairy tea. Yang Xuan has been following him. This made everyone even more eager to replace Yang Xuan. But no one dared to speak out, because they still vividly remembered the fate of that true immortal. A day later. Zhou Rong suddenly found Yang Xuan with surprise on his face. "Junior Brother Yang, come with me, I found a five-color grass that is especially suitable for your five-element ghost." "With it, your chances of condensing your primordial spirit will increase by 30%!" While talking, Zhou Rong pulled Yang Xuan and ran away towards the distance. Some disciples who happened to see it showed envious expressions at this moment. "Senior brother Zhou has changed!" "Brother Zhou used to look down on Senior Brother Yang, but now he has started to curry favor with Senior Brother Yang!" "Hey! Sure enough, if the fairies of the Good Fortune Sect take a fancy to it, it means that the destiny has changed!" "I also want to be the servant of the fairy!" The disciples of Ghost Spirit Sect secretly thought how happy they would be if they were replaced by Yang Xuan. "Junior Brother Yang, this is the place!" "Coming!" "just in front!" "Yes, look at this!" Zhou Rong was talking while walking. When he was within the scope of his soul and completely unaware of other disciples, he suddenly attacked Yang Xuan. "I''m sorry, Junior Brother Yang!" "Ghost seal!" Just as the two were on their way, Zhou Rong directly used his soul to activate a seal that was specially aimed at the monks of the Ghost Spirit Sect. Then, Yang Xuan showed a look of surprise, and then he passed out. "It worked! It''s so easy!" "Originally I was not your opponent, but who made you be used by the women of the Good Fortune Sect every day!" "It''s too easy for me to deal with you now." Zhou Rong sneered, and picked up Yang Xuan. Fly to the place not far away in your mind. But what he didn''t know was that after he left with Yang Xuan. In the disciple camp of Ghost Spirit Gate, Yuexi opened a projection circle. Zhou Rong and Yang Xuan appeared directly in front of Yue Xi and the disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect. "Senior Brother Zhou Rong made a move on Senior Brother Yang?" "No, Senior Brother Yang is in danger." "What should we do? Now that we have attacked Senior Brother Yang and angered Fairy Yuexi, our Ghost Spirit Sect may be finished!" After seeing this, the disciples of Ghost Spirit Sect felt their scalps go numb, and even cursed Zhou Rong secretly. "Fairy Yuexi, I''m going to save Senior Brother Yang!" "I am coming too!" "I go!" Then, they hurriedly planned to rescue Yang Xuan. Because they could tell that Fairy Yuexi liked this toy very much. "Hmph! You guys stay here for me, and when you go back, ask me to ask old man Wan Gui if your Ghost Spirit Sect wants to destroy it!" Fairy Yuexi said what Yang Xuan taught her in advance. Then, the whole person flew up and chased Zhou Rong and Yang Xuan. The other Ghost Spirit Sect disciples naturally didn''t dare to act rashly after hearing this. ¡­¡­¡­ not far away. "It''s here!" Zhou Rong carried Yang Xuan to the map in his mind. "Master Holy Master, here I come!" As soon as he came over, he began to speak softly. But after he finished speaking, no one responded to him. "Master Holy Master?" Zhou Rong couldn''t help but yelled again. "Puchi!" Then, he heard a familiar, pleasant laughter. Immediately afterwards, he hurriedly turned his head and looked behind him in disbelief. Chapter 142 Returning to Zhongzhou, God of Creation (please subscribe!) The voice that appeared from behind Zhou Rong was too familiar to Zhou Rong. So, for a moment, he couldn''t believe it. "It''s you!" "Why are you here?" "The Good Fortune Sect, Fairy Yuexi!" Zhou Rong couldn''t help calling out, the person''s name -. For a while, my heart was in a mess. His mind started to scatter and he started to wonder - why this happened. He even secretly wondered if it was because she was also one of the pawns of the mysterious Holy Lord. Or in these days, Yang Xuan awakened the memory of the Holy Master, and then subdued Fairy Yuexi. In short, his mind was very chaotic at this time. However, say a thousand words and ten thousand. The only thing he can be sure of is that he is in danger. "Fairy Yuexi, you are a disciple of Good Fortune Sect, and you are also an inner disciple!" "So, you should understand the consequences of offending a Holy Master!" "Behind me, there is an existence that you can''t imagine!" "So, retreat immediately, so that you still have a chance!" Zhou Rong planned to pretend to be a tiger. He knew that he shouldn''t expose that mysterious Holy Master, but he had no choice. Because he knew that he was no match for Fairy Yuexi. "Hehe, threatening me?" Fairy Yuexi laughed out loud. "Do you know that the ancestor of my Yue family is a holy master of the Creation Sect!" "And I am the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of the Yue Family!" "My ancestors often give me sermons to help me improve my cultivation!" Fairy Yuexi walked towards Zhou Rong while talking. "What? You are the bloodline descendant of the Holy Lord!" Zhou Rong immediately looked at Fairy Yuexi in disbelief. He still really doesn''t know the news. Because he was completely ignorant of the situation in Zhongzhou. How could a little cultivator in the Southern Wilderness have the opportunity to know such advanced information. To be able to know that the people from the Good Fortune Sect were coming was already his limit. This was the case when Fairy Yuexi and the others had no intention of hiding their whereabouts when they came over. If they planned to hide it, Zhou Rong wouldn''t even know about it. "Fairy Yuexi, could it be that the one who wants to deal with Yang Xuan is your ancestor?" At this time, Zhou Rong still believed very much that there was a holy master secretly using himself as a pawn. There is also a Holy Master secretly who wants to attack Yang Xuan. Also, Yang Xuan is also the reincarnation of a Holy Master. No way, that''s all he knows. He believed what the outsider said. "Zhou Rong, you are so cute and silly!" hum! "Although I really want to explain it to you, at least let you die clearly!" "But someone has already come nearby, so we can only make a quick decision!" Yang Xuan''s voice suddenly appeared from behind Zhou Rong. Now, Zhou Rong was even more shocked. "you''re awake?" "How can it be!" Zhou Rong asked loudly. But as soon as he finished speaking, an endless pain was transmitted from the primordial spirit. The Heaven-swallowing Scripture he practiced started to work on its own. But this time, it was not spirit beasts or spirit ghosts that devoured the scriptures, but himself. "ah!" "You''re lying to me!" "I know! It''s you!" Chapter 240： Zhou Rong had already thought of something. Unfortunately, it was useless for him to think about it. For it has come to an end, and it is all over. All Zhou Rong''s mana, all vitality, all origin. At this moment, under the Swallowing Heaven Scripture, it flowed into Yang Xuan''s body. "Yue Xi, do it!" Feeling Zhou Rong''s fall, Yang Xuan immediately nodded to Fairy Yuexi after attracting the nearby monks. Then. A talisman appeared in Yue Xi''s hand. "Zhou Tian Immortal Extinguishing Talisman!" The talisman of the seventh rank! Although in this blessed land and cave, it will be greatly suppressed. But once it erupts, it will be comparable to the power of the sixth level. Just this one talisman can actually make Fairy Yuexi invincible in the secret realm. Even Yang Xuan, if faced with such a talisman, has only one choice, and that is to retreat! He couldn''t bear the blow of such a talisman. Boom! The talisman erupted, and powerful energy directly swept across the entire area. In the end, everything turned into nothingness. Even the surrounding aura has been plundered. And such a situation frightened all the monks who were approaching, not daring to move. "Zhou Rong, you are looking for death! You deserve to die!" "Ah! How dare you kill my toy!" "You bastard, die for me!" Fairy Yuexi''s angry voice came from nearby after the terrifying talisman erupted. After everyone heard this, they all knew one thing. That means Yang Xuan is dead. It was still killed by Zhou Rong. In addition, Zhou Rong is also dead. Because he did not hide enough, he was discovered by Fairy Yuexi. Therefore, with the terrifying eruption of spiritual power just now, don''t think that he must have died under Yue Xi''s current attack. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Not long. The nearby monks came over carefully. But most of them didn''t dare to move forward, but those monks from Ghost Spirit Sect all came over. "Fairy Yuexi, Senior Brother Yang, is he alright?" "Fairy Yuexi, are you okay!" The two people from the Ghost Spirit Sect couldn''t help asking. Although, they probably knew in their hearts that things might not be going very well. But still hope for a good result. "fine?" "Yang Xuan is dead, and that is the best toy I have ever encountered in my life!" Fairy Yuexi looked very angry. Then, she ignored those people here and left directly. With his departure, everyone didn''t know what to say. "Senior Brother Yang is actually dead, and Senior Brother Zhou is also dead!" "Our ghost spirit gate is in trouble." "The only way out is to help Fairy Yuexi find the root of the Moon Spirit." "Go ahead and look for them scatteredly. If it doesn''t work, you will have to resign yourself to fate." The disciples of Ghost Spirit Sect waited for Fairy Yuexi to leave for a long time, and finally all left one after another. But what they don''t know is. After Fairy Yuexi got away from them, she asked beside her, "Master, where shall we go next?" "Go and find the Moon Spirit Immortal Root you''re looking for!" "I want to use it to refine a spirit ghost." Yang Xuan whispered. Immediately afterwards, my heart moved. One-click tracking: Moon Spirit Immortal Root! Consumes one month of life yuan. Soon, a map appeared in Yang Xuan''s mind. The location of the Moon Spirit Immortal Root is not far from here. With a map, finding the location of this fairy root is very fast. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the secret realm. After Yang Xuan and Fairy Yuexi traveled for half a day, they finally found the location of the fairy root of Yueling. Here, there are not only the roots of the moon spirit, but also many immortal grasses and elixir. Because here is a huge medicine garden. The medicine garden is guarded by a huge formation. However, Fairy Yuexi easily broke through the defense using the secret method. Then they came to a small grass shaped like a crescent. This is the eighth level, the root of the moon spirit. "As expected of the eighth-level immortal root!" "Just the breath that emanates from it makes me feel a sense of peace of mind." After Yang Xuan saw the Moon Spirit Immortal Root, he knew that this thing was indeed a supreme treasure. Not to mention creating the Great World, even the Main World, which has a lot of rare treasures, can be sold for sky-high prices. However, apart from appreciating it, Yang Xuan didn''t think it was worth much at all. Because this thing is not a concept at all compared with the Yuan Gong of the Creation Society. It would be nice if he had good luck and society Yuan Gong. What''s more, the Gate of Creation is no more valuable than the Moon Spirit Immortal Root. In addition, in this world, there must be more heaven and earth spiritual roots similar to the Moon Spirit Immortal Root. "The Moon Spirit Immortal Root is very suitable for female monks to refine!" "However, on top of the Moon Spirit Immortal Root, there is also the Xuanling Immortal Root, which is the ninth rank of the Immortal Root. It is rumored that the Daoist Creation has such an Immortal Root in his hand." Fairy Yuexi couldn''t help but whispered something to Yang Xuan at this moment. "I see!" "The secret realm will last for a month." "You cover for me!" "I want to refine a spirit ghost with the essence of the eighth level." After Yang Xuan finished speaking to Fairy Yuexi, he took away the spirit herbs and medicines here with a big wave of his hand. Then he left the medicine garden, set up a concealment formation in an inconspicuous place, and began to refine spirit ghosts. Fairy Yuexi is setting up a formation nearby to cover Yang Xuan. Wait until a full month later. As the secret realm shrank, Yang Xuancai used a seventh-level hidden talisman given by Fairy Yuexi to hide his figure and returned to the Ten Thousand Beasts Gate with her. ... Boom! Myriad Beast Gate! As soon as Yuexi returns now, she soars directly into the sky and arrives on the Haoyue fairy boat. Then, the huge array unfolded again, and the endless spiritual energy gathered again. Immediately afterwards, Fairy Yuexi''s angry voice came out. "Hmph! The Southern Wilderness cultivator is really barbaric!" "Old Wan Gui, you really don''t have the talent to train your apprentice!" "However, this time, for the sake of Yang Xuan satisfying me, I will leave your Ghost Spirit Sect alive." "From now on, your Ghost Spirit Sect will be my affiliated sect. Remember to train more young monks like Yang Xuan for me." "When I come next time, if I don''t meet such a monk, I will look good to you." Fairy Yuexi said this angrily, and left in the fairy boat. This frightened Wan Gui Zhenxian enough, and then he hurriedly asked his disciples. As a result, after learning the news, his face suddenly became extremely sad. Because, Yang Xuan died. ¡­¡­¡­ ghost gate. Houshan courtyard. "The little master hasn''t come back yet, and I don''t know how he is doing." Yang Sisi is feeding a spiritual pet. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking about Yang Xuan''s situation. But at this moment, a ray of spiritual light descended from the sky and directly entered her body. Immediately afterwards, another supreme and profound method appeared in her heart. "Lucky host, I am the spirit of Xuanyue, the spirit ghost of the eighth-level essence." "Because I lost my previous master and will soon dissipate between heaven and earth, so in order to survive, you will be my host from now on." "As the price for my survival, you must practice hard for this Heavenly Ghost Scripture that directly points to the eighth-level position." Inexplicably, Yang Sisi got an eighth-rank natal ghost. And, obtained a magic formula that is more advanced than the ghost spirit gate inheritance law. But what he didn''t know was that the spirit ghost was refined by Yang Xuan, and the magic decision was made by Yang Xuan in a hurry. Chapter 241： "This? Huh?" Yang Sisi didn''t know what to say anymore. But at this time, another summons also came. "Yang Xuan died because Zhou Rong was jealous of him!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "At the same time, when they recycled Zhou Rong''s clothes, they also discovered that Zhou Rong was the master of the Wanshoumen." "So Zhou Rong was probably instructed by Wanshoumen to kill Yang Xuan." The news was given to him by an elder from Ghost Spirit Sect. This is the request of all ghosts and true immortals. Because of these more than ten years, Wangui Zhenxian also regarded Yang Sisi as a junior. So he didn''t intend to hide anything about Yang Xuan. tick! tick! Tears rolled across Yang Sisi''s eyes. Her expression gradually changed from the fresh, pleasant, cute and generous expression to a gloomy and cold expression. "Zhou Rong" "Myriad Beast Gate!" "Is it a real fairy? Sooner or later, I will become a real fairy, and I will destroy the Wanshoumen!" Yang Sisi kept shouting in her heart, and then hid in a corner alone, curled up together and kept crying, echoing every bit of Yang Xuan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ above the sky. Fairy Yuexi looked at Yang Xuan puzzled, and asked, "Master, wouldn''t it be good to bring her along?" "No! There is going to be a big chaos in Zhongzhou. If you follow us, her fate will not be better." Yang Xuan shook his head. The chaos in Zhongzhou is doomed with his arrival. Therefore, it is better for Yang Sisi to stay in the Southern Wilderness. Anyway, with his backup, Yang Sisi is very likely to become a true immortal someday. "What a mess!" Fairy Yuexi whispered, and then stopped thinking. She doesn''t think about these anymore. "Then master, where are we going next?" Yue Xi asked again now. "Go and put on a play!" "Use this to prepare me for a new identity." "If you want to advance to the Huazong, you must have a person with a clean background." "So for the sake of reality, it may take more than ten years to complete this drama." 0...... "Go to the mortal country first, find a family, and then create some visions." "Then you fall into that family, say that the child is destined for you, and take him away." "And I used a secret method to sleep deeply, and I guaranteed that after fifteen years, my physical body, basis, and source would be a fifteen-year-old child." "Finally, I am returning to the Good Fortune Sect with you, and you will recommend me to become an inner disciple of the Good Fortune Sect." Yang Xuan had long thought of a way to sneak into the Creation Sect. The Good Fortune Sect pays attention to heels, so let him pretend to be a heel. The Good Fortune Sect will check the root bones and blood vessels. All of these good luck guild primordial skills can be disguised. The only troublesome thing is bone age and original age. All these can be found out in the Good Fortune Sect. Therefore, it is necessary to sleep for fifteen years to prevent the bone age and original age from revealing flaws, but it doesn''t matter to Yang Xuan. Fifteen years was nothing more than a night of sleep for the self-sealed self. After all, even the Good Fortune Sect may not have imagined that in this world, there is a way to freeze the bone age and the original age. Yang Xuan couldn''t do it in the first place. But after comprehending the Gate of Creation in the main world, especially after getting the Gate of Creation to recognize the Lord, he got a lot of inspiration and ideas. With this kind of inspiration, he casually created a technique with a little effect. Then just click the full level, and you can do it immediately. As for promoting Yuanshen, he has no plans for the time being. Since he wanted to join the Good Fortune Sect, he naturally showed his genius in the Good Fortune Sect. At that time, he still has follow-up plans. This time when he came to the Creation Great World, Yang Xuan''s goal was the Creation Sect. Since you can''t reincarnate into the Good Fortune Sect, create conditions to enter the Good Fortune Sect. "I see." "Then let''s go and set sail back to Zhongzhou!" Fairy Yuexi nodded, and then the Haoyue fairy boat started. The seventh-level fairy boat turned into a shooting star and left Nanhuang. ¡­¡­¡­ Zhongzhou, Good Fortune Sect. "Um!" "Why do I feel a little guilty!" The Creation Taoist slowly woke up from the retreat. He just traveled to another world in the true spirit. That''s right, since entering the world of reincarnators once before. The Creation Taoist has already been convinced of the existence of the heavens and worlds, and has been studying the method of leaving the world since then. He wants to continue to find the world of reincarnators, and he knows that world has great opportunities. The Creation Taoist even thought that if he found the world of reincarnators, he would have the opportunity to advance to the tenth level. In the last thousand years, he finally succeeded once. The true spirit leaves the great world of good fortune and travels to a novel world. But suddenly, he woke up with a start. There was a trace of uneasiness in my mind, but it disappeared quickly. As a result, his huge Taoism unfolded in an instant. All of a sudden, it directly enveloped the entire Zhongzhou. Rumble! Under the power of the huge, unscrupulous and undisguised Dao Nian. The entire world of cultivating immortals in Zhongzhou was instantly suppressed. Countless immortal cultivators raised their heads and looked at the sky in horror at the huge eye that suddenly appeared. Huge eyes with countless mysterious runes. The moment they saw this eye, the monks in Zhongzhou couldn''t help but think of a name. "Master of Creation!" "Did something happen? The Creation Daoist actually activated the Creation Sky Eye!" "What a terrible method, this is the power of the Creation Master!" "As expected of a great existence that suppresses the world, this power is simply not something we can contend with." "The entire Zhongzhou Immortal Cultivation World combined is no match for the Taoist Good Fortune!" "I even suspect that if the Taoist Creator gets angry, the entire Central State may be destroyed in one blow." Men. Chapter 143 Good Fortune Sect, Here I Come (Please Subscribe!) Good fortune sky eye, overlooking the world. The action of Taoist Creation directly made the situation in the entire Zhongzhou tense immediately. The Taoist master of the ninth rank possesses unimaginable power. In fact, even within the Great Creation World. Those monks didn''t even know how terrifying a Taoist master was. Some upper-level celestial beings and holy masters knew that there had been special existences and broke into their world. Then the Daoist Good Fortune made a move, and an incarnation directly entered the enemy''s world. After that the news stopped. That time, as we all know, was the last time the Creation Taoist made a move. Although no one knows what the outcome will be, one thing is certain. That is, although Taoist Good Fortune lost an incarnation, those people who invaded their world never heard from them again. This ending is self-evident. The Taoist Creator won. Although the other party killed the incarnation of the Taoist Master Good Fortune, he did not dare to come to the Great World of Good Fortune again. Later, there were rumors that the Taoist Creator had been looking for that mysterious world. In the end, there were some gains, but I don''t know how. Now that the Daoist Good Fortune made another move, it still directly covered the entire Zhongzhou. It is not necessary to think that something big must have happened. Above the sky, the huge eye of the sky lasted for nearly an hour. Just relying on the continuation of this period of time, the monks in Zhongzhou all knew that things must not be simple. "A big thing happened!" "It''s been such a long time, I''m afraid the Taoist Creator will check us all!" "Being investigated by the Taoist master in this way, is it possible that people from other worlds have invaded our world?" For a while, everyone had such an idea. But after the Taoist master''s will disappeared, they couldn''t know what it was that caused the Taoist master to release his terrifying supernatural power after a long absence. ¡­¡­¡­ Half a month later. Zhongzhou Continent. "Have you heard that the Daoist Good Fortune took action that day and caught a secret work of Tianwaitian!" "Of course I heard that the Sky Eye of Creation is above my head, and it has been patrolling for an hour!" Chapter 242： "The divine power of the Taoist master is beyond our imagination." Yang Xuan and Fairy Yuexi had just returned to Zhongzhou, and after choosing a city to create an identity for Yang Xuan, they couldn''t help but receive such information. "Huh? The reincarnations have come?" "Teacher, they were discovered?" "Didn''t you say it was safe this time, it''s just that you can''t awaken the memory of the true spirit." "Could it be that something went wrong?" After Yang Xuan heard the news, his mind was in a mess. His breath was released, and the mana of creation surged instantly. An invisible barrier directly covers this nearby area. He planned to ask the monks who were talking, and wanted to know the specific news of the matter. But in the next second, the conversation of that group of people stopped him again. "I''ve also heard that, it is said that this time the entire Tianwaitian team, each has the power of the Holy Lord." "That''s right! The Creation Master is simply an invincible existence." "Those cultivators from Heaven Beyond Heaven are not at all the opponents of the "017" Taoist Creation!" "The Good Fortune Sect is invincible!" After hearing the words of those monks, Yang Xuan hurriedly dispersed his barrier in secret. Immediately, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This group of second- and third-tier monks with bad mouths. You obviously don''t know anything, and you''re still bragging about it. Yang Xuan almost thought that what they said was true. Fortunately, after listening carefully, this group of people didn''t know anything at all. "call!" "I just said, how could they reincarnate now!" Yang Xuan let out a long breath. to be honest. Just now, after mistakenly thinking that his teacher was arrested, Yang Xuan even had the idea of ??turning the sky and breaking the earth in his mind. If the teacher is really arrested, Yang Xuan doesn''t mind making the scene more violent. "Master, what''s the matter?" Fairy Yuexi even found out what was wrong with Yang Xuan, and asked him in a low voice. "Nothing! It''s just that I was almost fooled." "We continue to proceed as planned." "This Yang family named Xuanling City will have a baby born in three days." "But I have checked, and their children will die at birth." "But I will cover it up with a secret method, and then you will come down forcefully and take it away!" "It can be regarded as giving the Yang family a fortune." As Yang Xuan said, he could be selected by the family of the Holy Master of the Good Fortune Sect. To be honest, for these families in ordinary cities, that is a great opportunity. This situation is no different from the Southern Wilderness. "I see!" Fairy Yuexi nodded. Regarding Yang Xuan''s plan, she did not dare to delay at all. ¡­¡­¡­ Three days later. Xuanling City, in an ordinary family of little cultivators. A heroic man was nervously walking around outside his bedroom. But without his knowledge, the whole family suddenly fell silent for two seconds. After that, everything went back to normal. No one in this small cultivating family noticed the problem. No name has changed here either. In addition to a figure, in this short two seconds, entered the bedroom. The person who came was naturally Yang Xuan. With the help of the talisman brought from Fairy Yuexi, Yang Xuan easily avoided everyone''s perception. In this delivery room, waiting for the birth of the baby. However, when the baby started to be born, he felt a faint sense of death. "Sure enough! A small family of cultivators are fighting openly and secretly." "The baby had so much toxins built up in its body that it practically died three days ago." "If I had come half a month earlier, I could have saved him, but now, even the Yuan Gong of the Creation Society cannot save him." Yang Xuan did not go to see the woman giving birth. But just by perception, he knew that the child was gone. "Although the child is gone, it is as a reward for using the child''s identity!" "At least, I can save you!" Yang Xuan''s spiritual thoughts were locked on the woman who had fainted from pain. Immediately afterwards, good fortune mana spewed out. It swept away the toxins that had accumulated on the opponent''s body for an unknown period of time. She was obviously poisoned for a long time. Intrigue, even if this kind of thing happened in a family of monks whose cultivation base was only the second rank, Yang Xuan would not be surprised. Infighting is always what humans are best at. "Next, it''s the vision." "Let me think about it, what kind of vision can be in line with my status as a Dao-level Jindan." "Of course it is..." The sky trembled and the earth shook. As the child began to be born, terrifying visions began to appear in the sky. First of all, the sea rises and the moon rises. Above the sky, the blue sea is sparkling, although it is daytime. But a round of bright moon hangs in the sky and sprinkles down the holy silver light. This vision immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the city. Because it appeared too suddenly and too dreamy. Then, an even weirder vision appeared again. The stars shine for nine days. There are nine levels in the sky and eighteen levels in the underworld. Nine Heavens seemed to open at this moment. The endless itinerary is like a galaxy going straight to the nine heavens. This is not over yet, after the Nine Heavens appeared, one after another dragon shadows began to appear. That is, Wanlong Chongtianque. Countless dragon shadows hit the Nine Heavens, as if they wanted to enter a higher space. Immediately afterwards, Baifeng appeared. They danced around the sky non-stop, emitting little golden light, making the entire Xuanling City look like a trap. This is Baifengqitianwu. Just when everyone was dazzled. The galaxy began to collapse, and the Empyrean was shattered by a terrifying force. Immediately afterwards, the vision returned to Chaos. The endless starry sky, the endless void, and the endless world seem to appear. The world seems to be swallowed up at this moment. All the people in Xuanling City felt the threat of death. It seems that the next second is the end of the world. But it is at such a critical juncture. A blue light appeared. Immediately afterwards, a lotus platform descended forcefully from the endless void. The whole body of the lotus platform is green, exuding endless light and aura of good fortune. It has thirty-six petals, and one petal represents a first-class product. Thirty-sixth grade chaotic green lotus. As soon as this lotus platform appeared, it suppressed the endless void, the broken space, and the heavens and worlds. This is! Vision, chaotic seed green lotus! The world is stable and everything is restored. The world seemed to be reborn. As for the people in Xuanling City, they no longer knew what to say. There is only one thought in everyone''s mind, that is, the birth of a saint. Perhaps only the birth of a saint can have such a terrifying vision. However, this is not the end. As the chaotic green lotus suppressed the void, a lotus seed slowly emerged from the lotus platform. Finally, the lotus seeds shattered. A baby with the imprint of the lotus platform on his forehead appeared in front of everyone. As soon as the baby appeared, a supreme aura swept across the entire Xuanling City. Although Xuanling City is an ordinary city. But there is also a Yuanshen stage monk guarding here. In this small place, the Yuanshen stage is the supreme monk. However, at this moment, the Primordial Spirit cultivator looked at the scene in the sky tremblingly. "What''s the situation? Is a certain power going through the tribulation?" "The moon rises from the sea, the stars shine in the nine heavens, the dragons soar to the sky, the phoenix dances in the sky, and the chaotic green lotus grows!" Chapter 243： "Is this a holy master going through the tribulation in our small place?" This cultivator in the Yuanshen period no longer knows why things have become like this. But he didn''t dare to look into it, and he didn''t dare to inquire. He just stayed obediently in his mansion compound, looking up at the vision in the sky. He is scared. He was afraid that if he accidentally released the mind of the primordial spirit, if the other party misunderstood him, he would die immediately and could not die again. When this Yuanshen stage monk saw the chaotic green lotus, he couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart that the matter was over. Chaos Qinglian, that is the legendary, strongest immortal root. No! Maybe it can no longer be called a fairy. Immortal root is the foundation destined to become immortal. And Chaos Qinglian is Daogen! The root of the avenue, the origin of the avenue, points directly to the ninth-rank Taoist master. This Yuanshen stage monk thought that he had witnessed an incredible secret. "Wait a minute, the Creation Taoist scanned all directions before!" "Now there is a Daoist foundation, is there any connection here?" This cultivator in the primordial spirit stage suddenly thought of this. "not good!" "Will the good fortune Taoist allow another Taoist to appear in this world?" "If it were me, I would definitely allow it!" "Also, if I know such a powerful vision and such a big secret, will they allow me to continue living?" "Run! Run now!" This Yuanshen stage monk quickly thought of this. Then his first thought was to run away. Anyway, whether it was what he guessed or not, he knew that as long as he was here, it would be trouble. In the world of cultivating immortals, especially in the world of cultivating immortals in Zhongzhou. All monks know an unwritten rule. That is, when encountering battles and conversations among high-level cultivators, you must run away. The secrets of the upper echelon may be a great opportunity. But it''s also a huge risk. And ninety-nine percent of people, after knowing the secrets that they cannot know or should not know at their own level, there is only one end. That is falling, the soul is gone. So this Yuanshen stage monk, the only thought now is to run. But just when he was going to mobilize his mana and leave here. Suddenly, his expression changed. Because, he found that the moment he was about to run, all the spiritual energy in the entire Xuanling City disappeared instantly. Then he couldn''t help but look up. Above the sky, a huge bright moon fairy boat appeared directly in front of him. All the spiritual energy was absorbed by Xianzhou at this moment. not only that! This time, Haoyue Xianzhou also used a more powerful ability. That is mana ban! Under the powerful seventh-level fairy boat, all the monks in the entire Xuanling City were sealed at this moment. Not to mention being the strongest, there is only a small city in the Yuanshen period. Under the seal of Haoyue Xianzhou, even true immortals will be sealed, and only geniuses can barely resist. If it was from the Southern Wilderness, the low-rank immortals among the immortals would end up no different from real immortals. So, now the monks in the entire Xuanling City are stunned. They looked at the fairy boat in the sky in horror. Most people don''t know what the whole fairy boat means. But there are also some people who saw the fairy boat in the sky. Recognized this fairy boat, what level of existence it is. "It''s the fairy boat of the Good Fortune Sect!" "I''ve heard of the moon character, it''s exclusive to the Yue family of the Good Fortune Sect!" "Yue Family, a terrifying family of monks with the eighth-level Holy Master!" "The person who can control such a fairy boat must be a direct line of the Yue family! Or a direct line of the core." "Why does the direct line of the Yue family appear here!" "Could it be that this vision was left behind by members of the Yue family who went through the catastrophe?" "It''s the Holy Master of the Yue family, is he going to become the Taoist master?" Some guesses appeared in the hearts of the people in Xuanling City. However, just when they were about to continue guessing, a terrifying aura suddenly spread out. The powerful technique directly covered the entire Xuanling City. "Confusion!" That is one of the spells that Fairy Yuexi is best at. Affected by this technique, the minds of the people in the entire Xuanling City were controlled by her. "Forget what happened today!" "Forget today that the disciple of the Yue Family of the Good Fortune Sect took away a child with outstanding talent from Xuanling City." "Remember you guys are just living your normal lives today!" "The child of the Yang family was taken away by an ordinary disciple of the Creation Sect and accepted as an apprentice." "Although this is a piece of talk, and the status of the Yang family in Xuanling City has risen a lot, there is nothing unusual that deserves attention." Such information was quickly implanted in the hearts of everyone. Immediately afterwards, Fairy Yuexi withdrew her spell and left with Yang Xuan. After she left, the entire Xuanling City returned to normal. Everything seems to be working fine. It is worth mentioning that. Today, the Yang family had a child with good talent, who was taken away by ordinary disciples of the Creation Sect, and left behind a large number of spirit stones, which were filed with the family. From now on, they will become an aristocratic family backed by inner disciples of the Good Fortune Sect. Other than this incident, the people in Xuanling City don''t remember the vision. ... above the sky. After Yuexi finished everything Yang Xuan asked, she looked at Yang Xuan with some doubts. "Master, since you want to create such an identity, why do you want me to hide this news?" She really couldn''t understand this point. "It''s easy!" "Because you are a disciple of the Yue family, and you found a child with outstanding talents, who can also complement your own essence, naturally you want to train me to be your Taoist companion." "But for the sake of face, in order to let this genius become a member of your Yue family." "So you''re hiding the news." "After all, this ''genius'' is no ordinary genius." "After fifteen years, when you return to the Yue family, you will go directly to the Holy Master of your Yue family." "Our affairs, the existence of my ''genius'' child, you can only tell your ancestors." "The rest, just let your ancestors do it." "I''m also looking forward to whether it is possible for the eighth-level Holy Master to see the secrets in us." Yang Xuan spoke slowly. This time, he was also gambling. He gambled that his good fortune would be more powerful than the good fortune heavenly power of the good fortune sect. He gambled that his golden elixir and the heavenly scriptures for Yuexi would not be seen through by the Holy Lord. If the bet is lost, Yang Xuan may die and return directly to the main world. The bet won! Then, he is the True Inheritance of Good Fortune, successfully breaking into the Good Fortune Sect. The most important thing is that they will get the full support of a family of holy masters. As for seizing the house, refining and so on. When Yang Xuanhui didn''t have all his Dao-level Golden Cores, he would make that Holy Master give up completely. As long as you let your own golden elixir become your exclusive golden elixir... It will not cause the peeping of the eighth-level holy master. With such thoughts in mind, a large number of complex and mysterious runes slowly appeared around Yang Xuan. "I''m going to sleep, I''ve already cremated the child of the Yang family." "Also left an amulet for the child''s mother." "From now on, I will resign myself to fate!" Yang Xuan whispered one last word, and immediately fell into a deep sleep. At this time, Fairy Yuexi quickly came to Yang Xuan''s side, and took out an ice coffin! This ice coffin is not for the dead. It is used for body training by living people. This is called the Tianhan God Coffin. If Yang Xuan slept in it for fifteen years, then perhaps his power would not increase, but his physical quality would be greatly improved. After finishing all this, Fairy Yuexi drove the fairy boat and left. Next, she will also find a place to retreat, and then attack the half-immortal. With the exercises given by Yang Xuan, her chances of success in advancing have reached 90%. ¡­¡­¡­ fifteen years. In a flash. For the world of cultivating immortals, fifteen years is really not a long time. Chapter 244： For many celestial beings, one retreat lasts for hundreds of years. After all, the lifespan of an immortal is infinite, and sometimes it is not impossible to comprehend a spell, not to mention hundreds of years, even thousands of years. In the past fifteen years, the power of the Good Fortune Sect has grown stronger. Because the Good Fortune Sect once again gave birth to a Holy Master. In today''s Good Fortune Sect, a supreme Taoist master sits in charge. The four holy masters dominate the world. This kind of majesty has made countless bosses envious. All the disciples of the Good Fortune Sect were also extremely happy. The appearance of a holy lord means that another holy place can appear in their Good Fortune Sect. In a new holy land, there are often many opportunities for true disciples, inner disciples, and outer disciples to be promoted and join. This is simply the most beautiful thing for those who have some connections in the Good Fortune Sect. Because every time a new Holy Master appears, it means that the gate of the Creation Sect will be opened. However, just when everyone was immersed in happiness. Some people in the Creation Sect were also unhappy. ¡­¡­¡­ Good Fortune Sect, Xuanyue Sacred Mountain. A fairy air lingers, and even the bricks and tiles in the cave are in a palace made of supreme fairy jade. One holy master of the eighth rank, and seven heavenly immortals of the seventh rank. At this time, they are gathering together to discuss related matters. "Hmph! That **** Wangqing has become the Holy Master!" "Unfeeling and ruthless, the way of forgetting love, she became the Holy Master, in fact, Yuexiang also has credit!" "With the help of good fortune and heavenly skills, the evolution of the good fortune and forgetfulness scriptures really made her succeed." "If I knew this earlier, I should have let her disappear in the first place!" "And I didn''t expect that this **** would build his holy mountain near our Yue family just after he became a holy master." "This is already a blatant provocation." "Lord Wangqing, this is going to suppress us!" When the seven immortals said this, they couldn''t help but look at the person with the highest cultivation in the cave. It was a man who looked about forty years old, with a little bookish air. It is surrounded by mysterious light. It turns into a full moon for a while, a full moon for a while, and a half moon or a crescent moon. After all the moon images were displayed, a galaxy appeared around him. And he, surrounded by stars, is like a holy god. He is the Good Fortune Sect, the Holy Lord of Xuanyue Holy Land, Yuexinghe. Title: Holy Lord Xuanyue. Good Fortune Sect, once one of the Three Great Holy Masters, one of the current Four Great Holy Masters. The ancestor of the Yue Family of the Good Fortune Sect. "Give me an order not to have any conflicts with the Lord Wangqing." "And throw Yuexiang out and let the Lord Wangqing deal with it." "The Holy Lord must not be humiliated!" "At the beginning, Yuexiang used too many despicable methods in order to force Wangqing Shengzhu to become his Taoist partner." "Holy Master Wangqing can become a Holy Master with a lifespan of 2,300 years, and his aptitude is still higher than mine." "After she became the Holy Master, the Emotion Tribulation Pill she refined is a unique medicine that can assist in refining the heart." "In the future, we will cooperate more with the Lord Wangqing." "Handing over Yuexiang is the basis of our cooperation." Holy Lord Xuanyue stated his decision. As soon as this decision was made, everyone in the Yue family was stunned. "What?" "The ancestor is confused!" "Old Ancestor, how can we surrender like Wang Qing, you are also the Holy Master, what are we afraid of?" "Old Ancestor, I disagree!" "Old Ancestor, handing over Yuexiang means that our Yue family is admitting defeat. You know how much the Yue family''s dignity and reputation will be hit." After the Holy Master of the Yue family expressed his request, all the angels of the Yue family were blown up. Each of the seven celestial beings is a martial artist. They strongly disagreed with the settlement. but¡­ Boom! The endless mysterious aura immediately turned into a Xuanyue. All the angels, their thinking was frozen at this moment. "This is my order!" "I didn''t discuss it with you!" "Follow my orders!" The terrifying coercion directly made the Seven Great Immortals speechless. Although they are not reconciled, they can only do this. Lord! Holy Lord 5.6! In the entire Xuanyue Holy Land, the Holy Master has the final say. Especially Yue Hong, the head of the seven heavenly immortals of the Yue family, looked even more bored at this moment. Because Yuexiang is his direct bloodline, his grandson. Yuexiang, one of the true immortals of the Yue Family. The aptitude is not bad, but with the resources of the Yue family, he became a real fairy early on. But 800 years ago, Yuexiang fell in love with the current Lord Wangqing, but the Lord Wangqing didn''t feel the slightest bit about him, so he naturally rejected him. But the Lord Wangqing at that time had just advanced to become a fairy. Although Yuexiang is a true immortal, there is the Yue family behind him. So for the next eight hundred years, the Holy Master Wangqing had a very difficult life. But it is such an inconspicuous celestial being who actually deduced a new method by relying on his good fortune and heavenly skills. The scriptures of forgetting one''s feelings. Dao is ruthless and too forgetful. The artistic conception of Wangqing actually vaguely fits a trace of Dao. Therefore, the Lord of Forgetfulness became the Lord in one fell swoop. And relying on her divine power, she can refine a kind of elixir that assists in refining the heart. Especially the true love robbery, which is of great help. This was immediately sought after by all the monks of the Creation Sect. Because everyone needs the Emotion Tribulation Pill, and life needs the light of the moonlight too much. Ever since, Yuejia and Yuexiang were pushed to the top of the storm. However, the final choice of the Holy Master of the Yue family was indeed submissive. This is the consideration of the Holy Master, what can they, the elders of the family of the celestial beings, do. "Damn it!" "hateful!" "My Yue family''s face has been completely humiliated." "Obviously they are all Holy Masters, why does the Holy Master of our Yue family not have the courage that a Holy Master should have?" "If the Holy Master can listen to my opinions and suggestions, if our Holy Master is a strong Holy Master, then maybe our Yue family can become even stronger." After Yuehong left the cave of Holy Master Xuanyue, he couldn''t help thinking this way. Whoosh! It was at this time that he suddenly received a mysterious light message. Immediately afterwards, his face changed drastically, and then he directly activated the escape method, turning into a stream of light and flying towards the entrance of the formation in Xuanyue Holy Land. At this time, at the entrance of Xuanyue Holy Land, a fairy boat just stopped there. On the fairy boat, Fairy Yuexi stood beside Yang Xuan. Surrounded by breath, fairy sounds and fairy music kept appearing. Apparently, he has successfully advanced and become a fifth-order half-immortal. And beside her, there is also a body in harmony with the sky, and a mind in harmony with the Tao. Standing there, the whole person is like the most perfect young man in the world, Anyone who sees this young man can''t help but feel admiration. The mere existence of him represented extraordinaryness. "Good fortune sect, here I come!" "Holy Master Xuanyue, I wonder if you can see through my heels!" "Master Creation, I don''t know if you can see into my secrets!" "If the two of you can''t, then I want this Good Fortune Sect!" "It''s rare to come here once, if you want to play, play the big one!" Yang Xuan stood on the Haoyue fairy boat, looking calmly at the Xuanyue Holy Land of the Creation Sect. In my heart, endless expectations. Chapter 144 Confronting the Creation Master! (seeking subscription) The appearance of Haoyue Xianzhou did not shock Tianxian Yuehong at all. The reason why he hurried over here was because he flew over directly. It was because he received a report from Fairy Yuexi. fifteen years ago. Fairy Yuexi discovered a young man with countless natural visions and unparalleled aptitude. Then Fairy Yuexi took the boy away and raised him for fifteen years. In the end, he turned it into his own Taoist companion. Just practiced with Yang Xuan and sacrificed for the first time. Let her become a fifth-level half-immortal, and her essence is extremely high! Chapter 245： As for Yang Xuan''s vision when he was born, one of them was a chaotic green lotus. Fairy Yuexi suspected that Yang Xuan had the qualifications of a Taoist master. This is Yuexi''s report to Yuehong Tianxian now. Of course, this report was also instructed by Yang Xuan. After Tianxian Yuehong received the news, she didn''t really believe it. Although Yuexi is now her great-great-granddaughter. But after all, he is a person with insufficient knowledge. But Tianxian Yuehong was excited because he thought that even if Yang Xuan was not in the form of a Taoist master, he was very likely to be in the form of a holy master. If it is really the posture of the Holy Master, then it must be pulled into their Yue family. If possible, refine it directly into Heavenly Creation Pill. As for how to operate it, you have to see it to know. However, Tianxian Yuehong also understands that those geniuses whose aptitude is against the sky, their aptitude is difficult to be brought up by Heavenly Creation Pill. Most of the things extracted by the Creation Heavenly Pill are qualifications and origins. But the natural physique, unless you seize the house. But Duoshe, the degree of compatibility with the physical body cannot reach 100%, which is another drawback that will make it difficult to even become a god. So, at least in this orthodox world of cultivating immortals, even the bigwigs of the Good Fortune Sect are not willing to take it easily. They would rather be like Fairy Yuexi, to find the spiritual root of heaven and earth, and let her refine it. However, the spiritual root of heaven and earth has to be suitable for oneself. Moreover, the spiritual roots of heaven and earth also have disadvantages, and generally those below the sixth level will be considered. Those at the seventh level and above will not be considered. They need their faerie purity. "Yuexi, is this your Taoist companion!" As soon as Tianxian Yuehong came up, he saw Yang Xuan directly. After all, there are only Yang Xuan and Yue Xi in the entire Haoyue fairy boat. "That''s right! Patriarch, this is my Taoist companion!" "Yang Xuan, who is unparalleled in talent!" Yue Xi said with a smile, there was no problem at all on the surface. Even Tianxian Yuehong didn''t see the problem with her great-great-granddaughter at this moment. Otherwise, he would have suppressed the two of them on the spot. "good very good!" "Aura and temperament are both orthodox, and the most important thing is that they are born with a trace of good fortune!" "This dao rhyme is born!" "It''s a terrifying qualification that outsiders can''t take away!" "Seizing the house, refining, can''t take away your aptitude!" "Such a powerful good fortune dao rhyme, you deserve to be favored by my good fortune sect." "And, it''s still our Yue family!" Immortal Yuehong looked extremely happy after seeing Yang Xuan. Although he is not a holy master, he is just a fairy. In the entire Good Fortune Sect, only the third echelon existed. But his knowledge is definitely not weak. The Holy Master of the Good Fortune Sect, like the Taoist Master, is an existence that does not easily interfere with world affairs. Those holy masters are also looking for opportunities to become Taoists, and they all want to advance as much as possible to become Taoist masters. So completely ignore family matters. Just like the Holy Lord Xuanyue. If it weren''t for this incident, a new Holy Master would have been involved. He didn''t care about the Yue family''s situation at all. To him, the Yue family is not so much a family as 22, but a tool. For Holy Lord Xuanyue, the meaning of the Yue family''s existence is that when he needs a certain treasure, the Yue family has to run errands for him. And when I need a lot of materials, the Yue family should bring them for me as soon as possible. So he doesn''t care about the face of the Yue family, nor the status of the Yue family. He doesn''t even care about the life and death of the disciples of the Yue family. Anyway, Holy Master Xuanyue alone is the entire Yue family. Even the entire Yue family, except for him, fell. He can spend no more than ten years at most, and he can re-train a family for a month. The relationship between the Holy Master Xuanyue and the Yue family is exactly the same. Holy Master Xuanyue can live without the Yue family. But the Yue Family cannot live without Holy Master Xuanyue. That''s why, when Tianxian Yuehong and the other six heavenly beings of the Yue family were blasted out, although they were very angry, none of them spoke. As Holy Master Xuanyue said. His orders must be carried out. "Patriarch, I have violated the sect''s regulations, and I have passed on the heavenly power of good fortune to my Taoist companion!" "After all, I can''t let him miss the best age of cultivating immortals!" "Also, please forgive me for my selfishness. After discovering Yang Xuan, I did not return to the Yue family because I was afraid that he would be robbed." "He is too important to me." "Just now you also noticed that dao rhyme. As long as I become a Taoist partner with him, my aptitude and origin will be gradually improved when I practice with him." "Such an improvement may not be many at one time!" "But after several years of accumulation, I have now become a top half-immortal!" Just when Yuehong Heavenly Immortal praised Yang Xuan, Yuexi suddenly released her aura first. Boom! Then, a powerful aura appeared directly. He was clearly a half-immortal, but he exuded an aura that surprised even the heavenly immortals. Even Tianxian Yuehong felt the slightest threat. Although it is only a slight threat, don''t forget the gap between the two, but the difference between a human and a fairy. "So strong!" "Your aura and essence are also very strong!" "Although I''m only a fifth-ranked half-immortal, it made my heart alert!" "Forget it, I''ve taken care of this matter for you. If anyone doubts you, you can directly report my name, even the other three holy masters don''t care." "After all, our Yue Family also has a Holy Master." "You can already become the True Inheritance of Creation!" "After I go back, I will take you to meet the Holy Lord!" "Yuexi, you already have the aptitude to become a seventh-tier angel." "Even, has the potential to become the eighth rank!" Tianxian Yuehong was extremely excited. Don''t look at Yuexi who just has the prerequisites to become the eighth rank. But with this potential, I don''t know how many monks have been stuck to death. Even if there are not many immortals in the entire world of fortune, there are definitely not many. But there are so many celestial beings, only a few holy masters appeared in total. Just like the good fortune sect. As the first sect of the great world of good fortune. In this world, there are 30,000 celestial beings in the entire Good Fortune Sect. A total of 30,000 angels. But among the 30,000 celestial beings, there are only four holy masters in total. One of the holy masters has just appeared. And the number of 30,000 celestial beings is only the surviving ones now. As for those who fell in the middle, those who failed to attack the Holy Lord and fell. Adding everything up, the chances of a celestial being becoming a holy master will reach a terrifying one in a million. Although the immortals have the same longevity as the heavens, they will still turn into ashes under three disasters and six calamities. Only the Holy Master can be free from all calamities. But when the era changes, the Holy Master is also in danger. Therefore, the Holy Lord will still pursue the Taoist Lord. Once you enter the Tao, you will become a Taoist master. The change of era can''t affect them. Even every time the era changes, they can get a lot of spiritual materials and treasures. But is the Daoist satisfied? The Taoist still wants to pursue the existence above, the mysterious existence of the tenth rank. "Patriarch, my aptitude is far behind Yang Xuan''s!" "I think we should cultivate him carefully, he will definitely become the Holy Master in the future!" "It''s not impossible to even hit the Taoist master!" "I just don''t know how the sect looks at this matter. Is the sect master willing to see a Taoist master appearing in our world?" Fairy Yuexi asked in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, Yuehong Tianxian fell silent. The Creation Taoist once spoke in dialects, and he never minded who could become the Taoist. He even hopes that a Daoist will appear. Because the appearance of the Daoist Master will improve the quality of the Creation Great World. But the Good Fortune Sect and the Good Fortune Great World have gone through at least a hundred Huiyuan. That is, hundreds of epochs have changed. In fact, Shengzhu changed several batches. But the second Daoist never appeared. Is it true that no one has the qualifications to achieve the Holy Lord? In other words, anyone with such aptitude was strangled in the cradle by the good fortune Taoist master. Chapter 246： This point, Yuehong Heavenly Immortal also does not know. "The appearance of a Taoist master, but he is not a Taoist master after all!" "To be honest, I don''t know what the sect master thinks!" "But one thing I know very well, Yang Xuan''s aptitude cannot be concealed." "Because the Taoist Lord knows everything!" "I even suspect that when you brought him back, the Taoist already knew of his existence." "So, don''t hide it, just report it directly." "If the Taoist Lord cared about him, he would have died." Yuehong Tianxian said so. Although he didn''t know what Taoist Good Fortune thought of Yang Xuan, at least now Taoist would definitely not let Yang Xuan die. "Yang Xuan, let go of your mind and let me check your situation!" "Although Yuexi has guaranteed you, you are not a native disciple of the Good Fortune Sect." "I also learned the good fortune and heavenly skills in advance, so I must check you carefully." "If you can''t even pass my level, then don''t talk about the Lord, you won''t be able to pass the level of the Holy Master." Yuehong Tianxian couldn''t help but said. He wants to check the situation. Especially, check Yang Xuan''s golden pill. He had to make sure that Yang Xuan was not a spy from outside. Even though people with such qualifications, if those other sects got it, they would have hidden them for Yang Xuan to attack the Taoist master, how could it be possible for Yang Xuan to come over and act as a spy. But what if? What if someone goes against the routine. If there is such a situation, perhaps under the suppression of the Creation Taoist Lord, there will be no storms. But if they can''t find out, even if the Taoist Good Fortune destroys Xuanyue''s lineage, they have nothing to say. "OK!" Yang Xuan nodded to Yuehong Tianxian. Immediately afterwards. He let go of his mind. Moreover, it is still very generous, completely letting go of the mind. "Have courage!" Yuehong Tianxian nodded, and then began to check. Following his mind, it turned into a celestial thought and entered Yang Xuan''s body. In an instant, he felt a terrible breath. "What a powerful breath, what a terrifying personality!" "Not only has the golden elixir been made, but it has also turned the golden elixir into a lotus?" "This is a mutated golden pill!" "No, it''s not a mutation, but a perfect golden elixir!" "So it is! So it is!" "The perfect golden pill is not a fixed pill shape!" "Our golden elixirs are not perfect golden elixirs!" "Even, there is a big gap with Yang Xuan, the golden core!" "If you use a certain realm to describe it, I''m afraid it''s the gap between mortals and immortals." "Unexpectedly, Jindan still has such a realm!" "Haha! It turns out that we lost from the starting line." After Tianxian Yuehong checked Yang Xuan''s situation. Can''t help but look up to the sky and howl. His laugh was very strange. Obviously very happy, but also a little bit sad. Happily, Yue''s family has another good seedling. But sadly, I knew it too late. Then, he waved his sleeves at Yang Xuan and Yue Xi. The blessed land and cave unfolded in an instant, and disappeared with the two of them in the next second. When they reappeared, Yuehong Tianxian brought the two of them to the cave of Xuanyue Holy Master. "Holy Master, Yue Hong sees you!" At this time, Holy Master Xuanyue has closed his blessed land. He didn''t even perceive the outside situation. It was not until Yuehong Tianxian asked to see him that there was a voice from inside. "Get back!" "Give Yuexiang to the Lord Wangqing, this is my last warning to you!" The cold tone came from the Holy Master''s cave. It seemed that Holy Master Xuanyue was very impatient. Fortunately, at this time, Yuehong Tianxian immediately said: "My lord, I didn''t come here for the sake of the Lord of Forgiveness, but because one of my disciples has reached the standard for promotion to the True Inheritance." "And, a disciple with unparalleled aptitude who makes me sigh as a forbidden disciple!" As soon as Tianxian Yuehong finished speaking, Holy Master Xuanyue inside became silent. After a while. The voice came from inside again. Immediately afterwards. "come in!" The deep voice reappeared. In the next second, the space is transferred directly. Yang Xuan, Yue Xi, and Yue Hong came directly to a cave. Yang Xuan, who entered the Holy Master''s cave for the first time, was severely shocked. This blessed land of the holy master who created the great world is much more luxurious than the holy master of the main world. In the cave built by Xianyu, the spiritual veins directly became the foundation, and the spiritual springs gushed out continuously. Not far away, you can also see the fairy beast resting. Countless mysterious treasures and books can be clearly seen. The most important thing is that Yang Xuan didn''t even notice how the other party did it when the space shifted just now. Holy Lord Xuanyue''s methods are beyond Yang Xuan''s current imagination. The most important thing is that it is full of immortal energy. One day of practice in this cave is worth one year outside. This is the foundation of the Great Creation World. It is also a terrorist capital owned by the God of Fortune faction. "I have seen the Holy Lord!" "Yuexi has seen the Holy Master!" "Yang Xuan has seen the Holy Master!" Under the leadership of Tianxian Yuehong, Yang Xuan and Yue Xi also bowed to Holy Master Xuanyue. It''s just a simple junior etiquette, bowing hands. Yang Xuan can accept this. But the moment he bowed lightly, a huge sense of immortality locked onto Yang Xuan in an instant. Moreover, the other party didn''t ask him to let go of his mind, and directly entered Yang Xuan''s body with strong heart, and began to check Yang Xuan''s qualifications without any scruples. Not only Yang Xuan was checked, but Yue Xi was also checked. But Yuexi''s inspection was quick and simple. But Yang Xuan was different. Holy Master Xuanyue''s examination of him lasted for nearly ten minutes. Because, when Holy Master Xuanyue noticed the condition of Yang Xuan''s golden core. The thing to do is no longer to check, but to analyze and analyze. But no matter what, he doesn''t have the good fortune to know Yuan Gong, even if he is a master of the Holy Master level. At this moment, there is no way to know how Yang Xuan''s Dao level was condensed. That''s right! At this time, Yang Xuan had undergone fifteen years of precipitation. In addition, Yue Xi killed many real immortals and half immortals who had no eyesight in the past fifteen years, and then turned them into Heavenly Creation Pills for Yang Xuan to use. In the end, Yang Xuan lost his foundation. In this world, the first golden pill of Dao level was condensed. Also, the most perfect golden elixir. So even though it was only at the Golden Core level, even the existence of the Holy Master level was shocked. "What a terrifying golden core essence!" "Your golden elixir has reached the limit, this is the perfect golden elixir!" "Golden core can be perfected to this point!" "If I had a golden core like you when I was in the golden core stage, then I might be able to sprint to the ninth-level Taoist master!" "With your qualifications, you should join our Good Fortune Sect!" "It''s just! The Taoist side... I don''t know the specifics." Holy Master Xuanyue''s anger dissipated at this moment. He originally thought that Yuehong Tianxian came to intercede with Yuexiang, but he didn''t expect that he brought back two geniuses. Yuexi''s semi-immortal nature gave him a little experience. It can be said that she will definitely become the true biography of good fortune. But Yang Xuan''s aptitude beat Yue Xi by a few blocks. In particular, Yang Xuan still has a touch of Dao charm. "Not only your aptitude, but also your Dao Yun!" "Dao Yun, in this world, besides the Taoist master, this is the first time I''ve seen Dao Yun exist on someone else''s body!" "When the Taoist master hears the news, I''m afraid the degree of shock will not be lower than mine." "Or, he already knew it, but the incarnation knew it." Chapter 247： Holy Master Xuanyue couldn''t help talking. On Yang Xuan, there are conditions that make the eighth-rank Holy Master secretly envy. "Perhaps, it''s because of your golden core." "Can you tell me about your alchemy as a reward!" "I will pass on the complete Heavenly Art of Creation to you!" Holy Master Xuanyue set conditions on Yang Xuan. The complete good fortune and heavenly skills, up to the ninth level good fortune and heavenly skills, this is the skill that all Taoist palaces in the main world dream of. Because the good fortune and heavenly skills in the Dao Palace only reached the eighth floor. Although now, the Lord Creation of the main world has also deduced the ninth-level kung fu, but it is deduced after all, and there is a huge gap between it and the real good fortune. "It''s a great honor!" A smile appeared on the corner of Yang Xuan''s mouth. The reason why he decided to hand it back was because he really needed good fortune and heavenly skills. The complete ninth-level good fortune and heavenly skills. Secondly, his alchemy method cannot be copied by outsiders. After thinking of this, Yang Xuan shared his alchemy experience with Holy Master Xuanyue with spiritual thoughts. "I see!" "It''s your natural essence that allows you to condense such a perfect golden core!" "It may be difficult for external forces to reach your level!" "However, it''s just difficult, it''s not impossible!" "It''s just that I don''t know it yet!" "Fifty Dao, Forty-nine Tianyan!" "Our Good Fortune Sect is a powerful sect that can seize the one that escapes." "It seems that I have to apply to understand the Gate of Creation again. Maybe with the help of that powerful Taoist artifact that surpasses the immortal artifact, I can understand how your perfect golden core can be condensed by external force." "Once I succeed, or someone else succeeds." "Because of you, the whole world will completely open the way to become a Taoist master." Holy Master Xuanyue couldn''t help thinking. Immediately afterwards, he pointed at Yang Xuan. Soon, a stream of immortal energy entered Yang Xuan''s body. Then, in Yang Xuan''s mind, the whole method of making good fortune and heaven emerged. That is the method that directly points to the ninth rank. From the first floor to the ninth floor, Yang Xuan has all the exercises. However, having a skill does not necessarily mean that one can achieve the ninth rank. Because it is too difficult to upgrade the Good Fortune Heaven Art in the future. But Yang Xuan didn''t mind. "I didn''t expect it! The start is so perfect!" "With the skills given by the Holy Master Xuanyue, as long as I continue to use Heavenly Creation Pills and Heaven Swallowing Scriptures, I can become a Taoist master of the ninth rank!" "That''s right! I''ve seen the path to the ninth rank!" "The most important treasure to me in this world is the ninth-level method!" "I have a one-click full-level me, as long as I get the ninth-level daimyo, it means that I have a lot of life, then I can directly upgrade to the Taoist master with my golden finger." "This is my most powerful cheat, I''m afraid even the Taoist master can''t think of this." Yang Xuan was very excited in his heart, and he didn''t hide his excitement. This situation, on the contrary, reassured Holy Master Xuanyue, who was observing secretly. He has been staring at Yang Xuan since he gave Yang Xuan the exercises. The purpose is to confirm whether Yang Xuan has other problems. Now it seems that Yang Xuan has no problem. Even Yuexi, under the inspection of Holy Master Xuanyue, was fine. 017 "Okay! I declare!" "Yue Xi and Yang Xuan have officially advanced to become the True Inheritance of Creation!" "Yuexi is the standard True Inheritance of Good Fortune, and Yang Xuan is the true Inheritance of Good Fortune that I promoted!" "Take this token!" "I will report to the Taoist master about the next thing!" After the Holy Master Xuanyue finished speaking, he took out two tokens and handed them to Yang Xuan and Yuexi respectively. "Thank you, Holy Lord!" The two naturally thanked each other. "Okay! Go down!" "Wait a minute!" Holy Lord Xuanyue was about to pass on the three of them. Suddenly, he paused again. "By the way! Yang Xuan, I will report your matter to the Taoist Lord." "You must be prepared to be summoned by the Taoist master!" "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you, remember to perform well." "There are tens of thousands of immortal cultivators in the great world of creation, but there are no more than a hundred of them who are lucky enough to meet the Taoist master!" "You are one of them." "And I have never had a Daozi in the Good Fortune Sect!" "Maybe you can sit in this seat!" Holy Lord Xuanyue said a lot to Yang Xuan. In fact, with his cold personality, he rarely talks so much with other people. But Yang Xuan is different. Yang Xuan''s body has a touch of Dao charm. It is possible for him to become the young master of the Good Fortune Sect. Maybe in the future, he will be the one Yang Xuan needs help from. Therefore, it is a basic operation to leave a trace of blessing now. "Okay, let''s go down!" Holy Lord Xuanyue really finished speaking this time. As soon as his voice fell, the space changed again, and then the three of them were transported to another cave. "It''s Qingyue Cave Mansion. This is a blessed land without an owner. It is the eighth-level winter that the Yue family thought the Holy Master left behind. Unexpectedly, the Holy Master Xuanyue actually passed us here." After seeing the surrounding situation clearly, Yue Xi was the first to exclaim. "That''s right! It seems that Holy Master Xuanyue has given this place to you two." "You two are really lucky!" "The eighth-level Fudidongtian, which I don''t even have!" "Our Yue family has appeared in a total of three holy masters!" "The first holy master and the second saint both fell in order to attack the ninth-order Taoist master." "One of the blessed places and caves they left behind was refined by the Holy Master Xuanyue, and the other is this Qingyue cave." "Don''t say it''s in our Xuanyue Holy Land, even in the entire Good Fortune Sect, such a cave is priceless." Tianxian Yuehong couldn''t help admiring. Obviously, Xuanyue Tianxian''s generosity was beyond his imagination. It''s just that what he wanted most hadn''t come true. What Heavenly Immortal Yuehong wanted most was that Holy Master Xuanyue would not make friends with others, nor would he bow his head to Holy Master Wangqing. So he couldn''t help but glanced at Yang Xuan, and said in his heart: "Yang Xuan, you must bring down my camp!" "I will try my best to train him, and then teach him that the seed of the Taoist master should rule the world, instead of staying in the cave and studying every day like the ancestor Xuanyue." "Such a holy master is simply sorry for his cultivation!" Tianxian Yuehong couldn''t help thinking. ¡­¡­¡­ Good Fortune Sect, Good Fortune Tianshan. Whoosh! A powerful celestial light quickly sank into the gorgeous cave on the top of Tianshan Mountain. Immediately afterwards, the Creation Taoist master woke up again. In the past fifteen years, after the Creation Taoist master found no abnormalities, he continued to travel to other worlds. But someone just woke him up. Of course, it''s not her real body, it''s just an incarnation. But the incarnation of a Taoist master is not weaker than the eighth-ranked Holy Master. "Huh? A genius?" "It condenses the perfect golden elixir, and also has a trace of Dao rhyme!" "The most important thing is that I was born fifteen years ago. I remember that fifteen years ago, I was a warning from my Dao Xin." The incarnation of the Creation Taoist Lord couldn''t help but think of this. Then, he set his sights on Xuanyue Holy Land. next second. The Taoist avatar disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­ Xuanyue Sacred Mountain, within Qingyue Cave. I was studying the Good Fortune Scriptures, thinking about when to advance, and to make a sensation when the Good Fortune Sect gained a wave of fame. Suddenly, every cell in his body trembled rapidly. No, not trembling, but trembling! Instinctive trembling! It seemed to be being targeted by some terrifying existence. "This feeling!" "This trembling!" "Even Holy Master Xuanyue didn''t make me feel such pressure!" "Could it be that¡­" "Is it him!" Chapter 248： "he came?" "So fast!" "I actually saw it now!" "I just don''t know if it''s the main body. After all, he seems to be very good at using clones." "When we invaded the main world, we used clones." Chapter 145 So What About the Dao Master, Here''s the Strategy! (Please subscribe!) Just when Yang Xuan sensed being watched. That terrifying will has come down completely. He looked at Yang Xuan''s situation unscrupulously, and seemed to be very curious about Yang Xuan. It''s just that when he felt Yang Xuan''s Dao Yun, which symbolized countless mysteries, he froze for a moment. That was a clear mood swing. Even Yang Xuan could easily perceive the other party''s surprise. "He was surprised, surprised by the breath on my body!" "Sure enough, even the Dao Master can''t help but be shocked by the golden core of Dao level." Yang Xuan couldn''t help thinking. Then, when the other party massacred himself, Yang Xuan couldn''t help turning his head to look at Yue Xi. The woman who has been completely conquered by him wholeheartedly. "Huh? She''s still practicing!" "She can''t sense the coming of the Creation Master!" "Obviously the good fortune Taoist didn''t hide his aura, but he couldn''t feel it." "This is not right!" Yang Xuan immediately discovered the problem. But although he was shocked in his heart, his powers of observation were still there. He is very clear that now the Taoist Creator has not hidden himself at all. So logically speaking, it shouldn''t be just checking the existence of the other party. Yuexi should also be able to detect the other party. But for some reason, she just didn''t notice it. "Don''t look at it, I blocked her perception!" "From her point of view, nothing happened." "After all, she is only a half-immortal. Although the law of cohesion is good, it is too weak for me." The thoughts of Taoist Creation directly appeared in Yang Xuan''s mind. "I have seen the Daoist!" At this moment, Yang Xuan couldn''t continue to maintain the status quo, as if he didn''t understand anything. He couldn''t find the position of the Creation Master, so he had to salute to the front. "The disciple has met the Supreme Master!" Yang Xuan used the standard etiquette of the Good Fortune Sect. This etiquette is also seventy percent similar to the etiquette of the Creation Heaven Sect in the main world. "Yang Xuan, you are a special person, you are born with Dao Yun." "This is the special posture of the ninth-level Taoist master!" "You may not know how rare this Dao Yun is!" "In our world so far, I am the only one who has comprehended a ray of Dao rhyme through the gate of good fortune, and finally advanced to become a Dao master." "As for the other eighth-level holy masters, they all went crazy and died when they were condensing the Dao Yun." The Creation Taoist unexpectedly liked to talk a lot. That tone of voice seemed to be talking to an old friend. But I don''t know why, after hearing this, Yang Xuan was unexpectedly shocked. Daoyun is rare, he is very clear about this. However, he didn''t know why the Holy Master would go crazy when he wanted to advance to become a Daoist, and he would go crazy when he condensed the Daoyun. And since the monks in this world will go crazy when they advance to Taoism, what about the world of reincarnators. So what about the Holy Creator? Especially, the Eternal Emperor of Heaven. That Heavenly Emperor is about to advance to become a Daoist. "Headmaster, why is it so difficult to condense Daoyun? Is there any secret in it?" After Yang Xuan thought for a while, he asked a question. He didn''t know why the good fortune Taoist said this to himself. But now that we''ve reached this point, it''s a good time to take the opportunity to get some information. He also wanted to know what kind of risks the Holy Master faced when he advanced to become a Daoist. "Dao Yun! Dao Yun!" "If you want to become a Taoist master, you must condense the Taoist rhyme!" "And if you want to condense the Dao Rhyme, you must face the Dao of Heaven!" "However, we human beings, even the Holy Master who has transformed into immortals, are fragile toys in front of the real way of heaven!" "Touch it lightly, and you will die!" "Even when I was trying to obtain that dao rhyme, I almost fell." "It''s too difficult to get Dao Yun." The Taoist Creator could not help but speak. When he said this, he was still very emotional. Then, something seemed to come to mind. "But I''m looking for a way for the Holy Lord of this world. There are many weak worlds outside our world." "Those weak worlds, the way of heaven is extremely fragile!" "If possible, refining those weak heavenly dao should also be able to condense a trace of dao rhyme." "It''s just that Taoist masters like that are too weak, so weak that I, who became a Taoist master by creating a great world, can crush them to death with one finger." "But even so, the Taoist is the Taoist!" "Once you become a Taoist master, you will be immortal!" "Become a Taoist master first, then slowly accumulate your own Dao rhyme and strengthen your own Dao rhyme, which may continue to become stronger." When Taoist Good Fortune said this, he was a little proud. He seemed to really regard Yang Xuan as an old friend, proudly introducing his achievements. "Headmaster, the Holy Masters of other sects don''t even know about such a secret!" Yang Xuan looked ahead in surprise. Although he hadn''t found the Taoist Creation Master yet, he had a feeling that the Taoist Creation Master was right in front of him. "That''s right! Not only the Holy Masters of other sects, but even the Holy Masters of our own sect, they only know one thing, not the other!" This time, the Daoist Good Fortune is no longer an idea, but appeared in Yang Xuan''s heart. Instead, under a burst of space ripples, it appeared directly in front of Yang Xuan. "See Daoist!" Yang Xuan saw the Creation Taoist appeared, and immediately bowed to him. This is the Taoist! A Taoist master! The existence of the ninth rank is something that even the people of the entire main world cannot resist. But now, Yang Xuan started to face him directly. So after seeing this Taoist master, Yang Xuan couldn''t help but look at him immediately. Taoist Good Fortune looks like an ordinary middle-aged man. However, Yang Xuan could see that this was just a disguise after opening his eyes of good fortune. The Taoist is pretending. He didn''t let me see what he really looked like. However, my good fortune seems to have the ability to see through his concealment. The first layer of camouflage, a middle-aged ordinary man. The second layer of camouflage, an old Taoist priest. The third layer of disguise, a young Confucian scholar. The fourth layer of camouflage, a fairy with outstanding talent. Under the eyes of Yang Xuan''s good fortune, the disguise of the Taoist master good fortune was seen through layer by layer. However, the camouflage of Taoist Creation has almost infinite layers. Seventh floor, tenth floor... thirty-one floor. Thirty-two floors! Thirty-third layer of camouflage! When the ability of the mind''s eye can directly see through the thirty-third layer of camouflage. Finally, Yang Xuan saw a light! Light again. After seeing the light, Yang Xuan immediately thought of one thing. That is light! It doesn''t matter if it''s in the Great Creation World or in the Main World. It seems that a lot of high-level energy is finally manifested in the form of light. For example, the primordial light, the eternal expanse. These lights are extremely powerful rays. And after Yang Xuan came to this world, he also learned that the existence of the eighth rank, the Holy Master of the Yue family, actually condensed light, the light of Yuehua. not only that. The newly accomplished Lord, the Lord of Unrequited Love. There is also light, the light of forgetfulness. It seems that the essence of the eighth stage is to refine a certain kind of energy into light. Yang Xuan couldn''t help thinking of this. "Are you spying on my body¡¨¡¦?" "What a powerful talent!" "It actually broke through my outer camouflage." Chapter 249： "Worthy of being the owner of Innate Dao Yun!" The Creation Taoist had already sensed what Yang Xuan had done. However, he didn''t resist at all, just waiting for Yang Xuan''s insight. And seems to enjoy the process very much. "In the long world, I haven''t met someone as interesting as you for a long, long time!" The Creation Taoist really stood where he was. Until Yang Xuan penetrated to the thirty-third floor. "Have you reached the 33rd floor? Although I just instinctively carried out the 33rd layer of camouflage, but with your Golden Core cultivation base, it is already very strong to be able to do this." The Creation Taoist looked at Yang Xuan unexpectedly. Then, after thinking for a while, he continued to count: "I want to give you a piece of advice." "Although this is just an incarnation of mine, the essence of this incarnation is still the essence of the Taoist master." "You should have heard that true immortals should not look directly at them!" "Basically, when real immortals appear in front of ordinary people, they will disguise themselves." "Otherwise, mortals will immediately become fools when they see a real fairy." "And the real body of the Celestial Immortal is even more powerful and terrifying!" "When a mortal sees it, he will not only become a fool, but also become crazy, and completely degenerate into a monster." "As for the Holy Lord, if the Holy Lord reveals his own body, then mortals will even turn into light and become a part of them after seeing it." Taoist Good Fortune seemed to be popularizing science for Yang Xuan, talking about these things. "It''s scary to look directly at the Holy Host, but looking directly at the Taoist Master is not the same as the Holy Master." "You should have heard of my incarnation from other places, and you should have broken into another world." "At that time, people in that world, after looking directly at my incarnation, all became puppets of heaven!" "Of course, it''s also a puppet under my control. Each puppet has the power of a real fairy." "This is the powerful characteristic of the Taoist master!" "As long as you see my Taoist essence, you can become a true immortal!" "This seems to be a shortcut to gain power, but the price paid is that the true spirit will be tortured forever." "Now, do you want to continue spying on me?" The taste that the Taoist master couldn''t help. After Yang Xuan listened, he naturally hesitated. But after thinking about it carefully, he realized that this was the good fortune Taoist master testing himself. He even understood a little bit why the Creation Dao mainly told himself so much, told himself so much. This Taoist Creator doesn''t want him to die. But while not wanting him to die, he also wanted to know where Yang Xuan''s limit was. I want to know whether Yang Xuan has the ability to see through his essence. After thinking about this, I will understand what I want. "This is a trial, the last trial." "If I can satisfy the Taoist Creator, then maybe he will become my friend!" For a moment, Yang Xuan had this incredible idea in his heart. A Taoist, want to make friends! That''s right! This is Yang Xuan''s guess! "Is the essence of life different!" "Because the Taoist master is already above all the holy masters, he wants to find a friend, and this friend cannot be those holy masters." "Because those holy masters can''t look directly at the Creation Daoist, or they can''t look directly at them for a long time." "This long time is probably only a few seconds." In Yang Xuan''s heart, he already had a very clear idea. Because in the heart of this Taoist master, those holy masters are not qualified to be his friends. But Yang Xuan is different. Although Yang Xuan is only a Jindan stage monk, he has a Dao charm. That is to say, as long as Yang Xuan does not fall, he can definitely become a Daoist. But there is still one thing that the Taoist Creator needs to confirm. That is whether Yang Xuan''s dao rhyme is enough, whether he can look directly at himself and become his friend. If Yang Xuan couldn''t do it, then the Daoist Creator would be a little disappointed. This will make Yang Xuan''s score lowered by Taoist Creation, but it won''t have much impact. "I will continue. Although I have just condensed the golden core, I also want to know what the essence of the Taoist level is." "Perhaps, this will be of great help to me when I attack the Taoist Lord in the future." Yang Xuan made a decision. The ability to create the mind and eyes was fully activated by him. hum! tick! tick! under great force. Yang Xuan''s eyes began to bleed. This is the end of excessive use of the mind of good fortune. But Yang Xuan doesn''t care anymore, anyway, he can be promoted at any time. Once promoted to Yuanshen Stage, the injuries to both eyes can be repaired. The thirty-third layer of camouflage was torn apart in the next second! "I see!" "I saw!" "An extremely pure white boy? No, a girl?" "No! Not a boy, not a girl!" "He has no gender!" "Or gender doesn''t mean anything to him anymore." Yang Xuan immediately got this information. In fact, things like gender, once you become a true immortal, it doesn''t mean much. But through this essence, Yang Xuan saw that the Creation Taoist is actually a woman! Yes, His essence is a woman. But after becoming a Taoist master, she sublimated her physical body and reached the realm of the most public and most selfish ways of heaven. Therefore, His current body, whether it is the body or the incarnation. That''s the way! It doesn''t matter gender, it doesn''t even matter race. As long as he wants, he can be a monster clan, a witch clan, or even a spirit clan. This is the master of Taoism, all changes are in one mind. It''s just because the Creation Taoist is a Human Race Taoist. Therefore, He has always maintained a state of perfect Dao body. From Yang Xuan''s point of view, this state is that the clothes are fluttering, and the cool and perfect figure seems to be in harmony with the sky and the earth. It also seems to have sewn his heart, lungs, body and mind into the vast sky. He was dressed in white and stood in front of Yang Xuan. However, in Yang Xuan''s view, he seems to be overlooking all living beings here. When the Taoist master looked at Yang Xuan with a smile. In just a split second, the world was overshadowed by it. Endless information, a lot of energy at the level of heaven. In an instant, he appeared towards Yang Xuan. However, Yang Xuan held on and was not transformed into a puppet of Heavenly Dao. This is the power of the Taoist Lord. Even if it''s just an incarnation, it can destroy the other party just by being seen. No wonder, Taoist Creation never made friends with those eighth-ranked Holy Masters. Because, even the Holy Master of the eighth rank, when facing the Taoist Lord Good Fortune, he would either close his spiritual consciousness and never go to see the Taoist Lord Good Fortune. Either the Creation Taoist took the initiative to camouflage to prevent being seen by them. But at that time, the Creation Taoist Lord was not an instinctive disguise, nor did he only have thirty-three floors. Instead, start directly at 10,000 floors. if not. Even the Holy Master of the eighth rank, if one looks directly at him, there is only one end, and that is death. "Ahem!" After Yang Xuan looked directly at the main body of the incarnation of Taoist Creation, his body also began to tremble violently. Mentally, there was endless pain. "No! I want to advance!" "Otherwise, I can''t look directly at her for more than three seconds!" "But I have a feeling, if I advance to become a Dao-level primordial spirit!" "Maybe it''s all right!" With this in mind, Yang Xuan directly activated his talent for communication. "Full level with one click: Creation Society Yuan Gong¡¤Fourth floor!" The 30,000-year lifespan was wiped out in an instant. Immediately afterwards, Yang Xuan''s golden core and lotus platform merged into one in an instant, forming a reduced version of Yang Xuan. Yuanshen, it''s done! It''s that simple, and it''s still the pinnacle of the fourth floor. It belongs to the state that as long as Yang Xuan has the ability, he can directly break through and become the fifth floor. That''s when. The entire Good Fortune Sect was shrouded in a cloud at this moment. That was the thunder calamity, the primordial soul calamity. However, the power of this Yuanshen Tribulation has already reached the level of a true immortal. Many disciples of the Creation Sect thought that a true immortal was about to be born. Chapter 250： And Taoist Good Fortune couldn''t help but exclaimed after seeing Yang Xuan''s appearance. "What a strong talent, not only saw that I was fine, but also took advantage of this opportunity to be promoted." "And Lei Jie is stronger than I was back then, but he is born with Dao Yun." "As expected of you!" The incarnation of the Creation Taoist Lord seemed very happy at this moment. "Headmaster Supreme, I have to cross the tribulation first." Yang Xuan bowed to the Creation Taoist Master, and then suddenly found that his own space was transformed. Immediately afterwards, he came to the sky. space transfer. It is the ability of the Creation Taoist Lord. Boom! Then, Thunder Tribulation came. Dao level Yuanshen, Lei Jie is naturally very strong. However, Yang Xuan directly operated the Yuan Gong of the Creation Society, and the power of thunder calamity not only did not cause any harm to him. On the contrary, it helped Yang Xuan further refine his physical body. 129,600 years of longevity! At this moment, Yang Xuan clearly felt that after he condensed his primordial spirit, his lifespan reached a terrifying one yuan. This is comparable to the lifespan of a real fairy. This is only the fourth level, but he has obtained the longevity of the sixth level Dzogchen. Yang Xuan is actually that simple, condensing the primordial spirit of Dao level. After he condensed, the surrounding space changed again. Then, Yang Xuan returned to the blessed land and cave in Xuanyue Holy Land. As soon as he came back this time, he saw a delicate young girl. In other words, an ordinary, unremarkable girl. Apart from being more handsome, she is no different from an ordinary girl next door. If it is placed in the main world, it is thrown into the crowd, except that its figure is more eye-catching. The appearance is the one that is particularly popular. But it is such an ordinary girl, if ordinary people see it, they will directly turn into a puppet of heaven. Even if practitioners saw it, they would die immediately, and the weak ones would turn into puppets. True Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, and Holy Masters will fall into madness if they see it. The slightly stronger Holy Master might only be half-crazy if he saw it, and he would have a chance to return to normal in the future. "¡§Is this what you look like, an ordinary girl!" Yang Xuan smiled at the Creation Taoist. He knew that he had passed the test of the Taoist master. Moreover, after reaching the level of Yuanshen, he found that he could really look directly at the Taoist master without being affected in any way. This is the ability of Dao level Yuanshen. "You are exactly what I thought!" "You are a born Taoist seed, and Dao Yun is very similar to me!" "This reminds me of the Gate of Creation, and I even have an idea that you may be the reincarnation of another Gate of Creation fragment." The Creation Taoist also looked at Yang Xuan with a smile. Looking at the bright smile of the girl next door on Taoist Creation. Yang Xuan was silent. However, soon he also laughed, and laughed extremely loudly. "Haha! What a really happy day. Originally, I thought that the two of us would definitely be enemies, and this reincarnation would definitely be extremely risky." "But now it seems that it may not be so." "You should be very clear, I am not the reincarnation of the gate of good fortune! I am very sure of this." "So, don''t pretend any more. Since you have seen my footsteps, you don''t intend to kill me." "Master Creation, do you want to make friends with me?" Yang Xuan''s words immediately made the smile of Taoist Creation disappear. next second. Instead, there was a powerful coercion that directly enveloped the entire Creation World! Then! Boom! The blessed land cave where Yang Xuan was located was directly blown out of a huge hole. Through the hole, Yang Xuan saw a woman with supreme majesty. The appearance of this woman is exactly the same as the incarnation of the Daoist Creation just now. Yang Xuan hurriedly glanced at his side. As a result, he immediately found that the avatar of Taoist Creation was missing. Instead, it is the body above the sky. "Is the deity here?" "However, although the appearance is the appearance of the girl next door before the main body became the Taoist master, it is not the main body of the Taoist master." "But this appearance is a disguise, because if she reveals her body in public, everyone here will die except for me and the Holy Masters!" Yang Xuan raised his head and looked at the Creation Taoist above, but he was relieved in his heart. "Unexpectedly, the theoretical knowledge learned by my predecessor in the past few years is actually useful." "Although it''s a bit of a shame to be watched by so many people." "But who made this opportunity too great." "A Daoist!" "A big world!" "In the end, it was actually necessary to use such a method." "I have to say that there is no weak knowledge in this world." "Although, this may label me a scumbag." "But there is no way!" "To be honest, I don''t want to work hard!" "But I don''t and I don''t want to eat soft rice, at least I can''t eat pure soft rice." "However, it is acceptable if the soft rice is hard to eat." "A great thousand worlds!" "Unexpectedly, the final decisive battle is not a fist-to-body fight, but this kind of...spiritual game, emotional game." With such thoughts in mind, Yang Xuan stepped into the void step by step, facing the sky, and stared at his Creation Taoist expressionlessly. He knew that at this moment, Taoist Creator was considering whether to kill himself. But when the other party thought about it, Yang Xuan understood that the result was already doomed. That is, the other party is reluctant to (get Zhao) to kill! How many eras have changed, how many Huiyuan. The Taoist Creator has been looking for someone who can communicate with her and who is qualified to look directly at her body. But she couldn''t find it. Even went to another world, but still couldn''t find it. But today, one appeared. Although that person was very weak and was a creature from another world, she endured all these. That''s right! When Taoist Good Fortune saw Yang Xuan for the first time, she saw through Yang Xuan''s identity. Although it was not confirmed that Yang Xuan was from the world of reincarnators, he understood that Yang Xuan must not be from their world. It''s just that she doesn''t want to expose it. But now that she was directly pointed out by Yang Xuan, her anger rushed to her heart in an instant. So much so that her body descended in person. Above the entire Good Fortune Sect, under the horrified gaze of all Good Fortune Sect disciples. The Daoist Good Fortune turned to Yang Xuan and asked sharply, "Why!" "Why do you have to tell me!" "Isn''t it good to be friends?" "I can protect you until you grow into a Taoist master!" "You will be in my world from now on, and we can pursue the path of the tenth rank together!" "Isn''t that bad?" "I can see that even if this is not your only body, your strength is definitely not at the level of a Taoist master." "So stay in my world, I will protect you, and I will act as your guardian until you become a Taoist master, so that you don''t have to work so hard and struggle so hard, isn''t that good?" The voice of the Creation Taoist Master Qingling spread throughout the Creation Sect. And these words shocked all the disciples of the Good Fortune Sect. They were all surprised, and their eyes almost popped out. what''s the situation? This supreme existence in the great world of good fortune wants to be friends with a certain one. But that friend is still not satisfied? That friend broke the secret? That friend is not from our world? God, what breaking news this is. The entire Good Fortune Sect is boiling. If the Creator Taoist scolded them were they. They will definitely say: I am willing, I can, I can do it. after all. That is the Taoist master, the supreme being who created the world. Getting on the thigh of this Taoist master is equivalent to losing a lifetime of struggle. Who would be so stupid not to choose to eat this soft meal. Is there something wrong with his head? At this moment, all the disciples of the Creation Sect thought so. Chapter 251： But Yang Xuan was different. "Pure soft rice is not for me!" "I want to be soft and hard to eat. Even if I am a Taoist in terms of emotions, my experience is not as high as mine." "Ten times the risk represents ten times the value." "A hundred times the risk is a hundred times the value." "A Taoist master, unlimited risks, also represents unlimited value." "I don''t want to be Taoist''s toy, I want to conquer Taoist and make her mine!" With such a mood, a secret book learned by his predecessor emerged in Yang Xuan''s mind. Once upon a time, he thought this cheat book was just a joke. until today. Only then did he realize that this was a real cheat, a priceless cheat. This secret book also has a tall name. 100% heterosexual guidebook! That''s right! 100%! . Chapter 145 The original door, the eternal door! (seeking subscription) Under the gaze of the crowd. Yang Xuan walked towards the sky step by step. The direction he is going now is naturally the direction where the Creation Taoist is. "Why?" "Why do you have to tell me?" "Pretend you don''t know anything, and accept my kindness?" The voice of the Taoist Creator became a little hoarse when he said this. Her emotions were evidently extremely agitated. perhaps. Even she herself didn''t know why this happened. It was obviously a very happy thing before. But in the end it turned out like this. "Good fortune, what difference does it make to us whether we say it or not!" "I think this kind of honesty is the best outcome for the two of us." "I understand how you want to be alone!" "I also understand you. In the endless years, there is not even a single person who can look directly at you." "A person who can talk to the real you face to face is not scary." "But I''m here, and you won''t be alone in the future." "Although I am not from your world, when we are not necessarily enemies, we can be friends." "I admit, I am the person from the reincarnated world." "The man of the world you''ve been looking for." "But is there a reason why we must be enemies?" "There are so many heavens and worlds, why don''t we form an alliance." "You want to witness other worlds, and you want to find the path to the tenth rank, there is no problem at all." "Because I want to too!" "But in your world, it''s hard to do that." "So why don''t we cooperate, I can now represent our world and form an alliance with the great world of creation." "You can even let your people enjoy the ability to reincarnate." "What do you think!" Every time Yang Xuan said a word, he was getting closer to the Taoist Creation Master. By the time he reached the end, he had already come to the Creation Taoist. At this moment, the Taoist Creator''s mood has become very calm. "An ally, a weak world that doesn''t even have a ninth-order position." "Apart from the special attribute of traveling through the heavens and worlds, a world where no Taoist masters exist." "Such a weak world is not qualified to be my ally." "If I find the coordinates of that world, my Good Fortune Sect will only attack and occupy that world." "A small and weak world doesn''t deserve that kind of power." "In such a world, what qualifications do you have to form an alliance with me!" The Creation Taoist asked Yang Xuan loudly. To be honest, her question made Yang Xuan speechless. That''s right. Although the main world is blessed with such an existence as the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. But so what. In the absence of the Taoist Lord, no one in the whole world can be an enemy of the Taoist Creation. Yang Xuan originally wanted to set up a layout and steal the Gate of Creation. But now it seems that he underestimated the Taoist master. When he was known by the Creation Taoist, the secret of reincarnation and his own pursuit actually all became based on the face of the other party. That feeling is like a giant looking down on an ant. If the ants perform well and make the giant a little interested, then the ants can still survive. But if the ants don''t perform well, and if they dissatisfy the giant a little bit, the end may be death. Yang Xuan didn''t want to make himself such an ant. So he chose to face the main body of the Creation Taoist! He quietly looked at the Creation Taoist. He said in a low voice: "I don''t deny that our world is very weak." "But in our world, there are countless miracles." "In our world, there is a holy master who is about to succeed in advancing." "And I have an essence that even you can''t analyze." "Maybe I''m still weak now, but I''m not bragging. The ninth rank is definitely not my end." "You are very strong, with a powerful ability at the level of a Taoist master, and even a single blow can obliterate the existence of the level of a true spirit." "But you can give it a try, see if you can destroy my true spirit!" "Can you pass me and lock the world I''m in." Yang Xuan spoke very carefully. Then, he let go of his mind. Boom! next second. Yang Xuan''s consciousness exploded directly, turning into countless broken thoughts. That was the Taoist Creation''s move. The powerful energy directly disintegrated Yang Xuan into the original atoms. Moreover, even Yang Xuan''s dao-level primordial spirit was completely disintegrated in 017. It''s amazing. Even if he was decomposed into atoms, he could be pulled by some powerful force of creation. Yang Xuan actually did not die. But the secrets of his physical body and the condition of his true spirit were unreservedly seen by the Taoist Creator. through the appearance of things. The Creation Taoist locked onto Yang Xuan''s true spirit directly. In fact, for the Creation Taoist master, locking the true spirit is a very simple matter. But even the existence of the Holy Master level can only obliterate the true spirit, but cannot analyze the true spirit. The True Spirit is the highest secret of every living being. Even an existence like Taoist Good Fortune dare not say that he has completely controlled his true spirit. But even so, her understanding of the true spirit, her understanding of the true spirit. It is also far beyond everyone in the Great Creation World. Even in the world of the reincarnated. In that powerful world that can be reincarnated infinitely, there is no one who can compare with the Creation Master in the attainment of the true spirit. "Can''t lock it!" "Unable to parse!" "His true spirit exists there, I can see it, but I can''t touch it!" "I can kill his physical body for a year, but I can''t hurt his true spirit!" "There is also a dao rhyme in his true spirit." For the first time at this time, the Creation Taoist fully activated his Taoism. She refuses to accept it! She is the Taoist, the most powerful existence so far. In the absence of contact with other great worlds, Taoist Good Fortune has never met anyone who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him. Of all the people she tried to kill, she never failed. even once None of the true reincarnations she found could not be killed by her. But at this moment, she found that she couldn''t kill Yang Xuan. Even if Yang Xuan''s body is obliterated, Yang Xuan will not die. He will only return to his true spirit. Most importantly, when Yang Xuan returned, she could not find Yang Xuan along the network cable. Because she couldn''t lock Yang Xuan''s true spirit. This situation simply made Taoist Creation a little crazy. "Why is this happening!" "This is a secret beyond my comprehension!" Chapter 252： "This is the secret of the top of the ninth rank, or the secret of the tenth rank." The Creation Taoist murmured in his heart. Then, she couldn''t help but glanced at Yang Xuan again. "No! I''m going to try again!" "I really want to know how strong his true spirit is!" At this point in one thought, the Dao thought of the Creation Master directly appeared this time. When she was about to do this, she also conveyed a message to all the disciples of the entire Creation Sect. "I am about to manifest the Dao body and show all the power of the Dao Lord!" "If you don''t want to die, seal your perception and don''t look up!" Taoist Good Fortune still cares a little about his sect. Although this place is just a tool for her. However, I don''t like to replace the tools with new ones because I am used to them. After reminding his disciples, the original body of Taoist Creation was revealed. It was a body almost composed of the laws of heaven. No gender, no distinction between young and old. The powerful coercion of the Taoist master made all the monks in the entire Great Fortune World tremble uncontrollably for a moment. Immediately afterwards, this powerful dao body. Unexpectedly, he rushed into Yang Xuan''s true spirit body with a swish. If this scene is known to outsiders, they will be very surprised. The main body of the Taoist master, but even the heavenly immortals and holy masters can''t look directly at it. But now Taoist Good Fortune not only wants Yang Xuan to look directly at her, but also wants Yang Xuan to touch her. And it''s a touch above the Spirit. Yang Xuan himself could not have imagined that the Creation Taoist would do this. Because this is no different from murdering Yang Xuan. After the Dao body of the good fortune Taoist directly forcibly locked Yang Xuan''s true spirit and then merged into it, she was shocked again. "This is... the Dao Rhyme that surpasses the Dao of Heaven!" "Not one, but two!" "On his true spirit, there are two dao rhymes inscribed on the true spirit, which is simply unbelievable!" "What kind of Dao Yun is this, why is it so terrifying!" "His dao rhyme actually surpasses my dao rhyme in essence." "No! It''s not just surpassed, my Taoist rhyme of good fortune has been analyzed by him!" "I seem to perceive the name of this Dao Yun!" "But it''s very vague!" "It''s too strong, it''s not the essence of the ninth stage anymore, it definitely surpasses the essence of the (ccfg) ninth stage." "Maybe it''s the tenth rank, maybe it''s higher!" "I can''t understand! It''s actually incomprehensible!" "These two dao rhymes that I can''t understand, beyond the level of heaven, are called one key?" One Key? ? The Daoist Good Fortune forcibly analyzed Yang Xuan''s true spirit, and finally obtained the biggest secret related to Yang Xuan. However, it is only half known. When she discovered this, she was kicked out. That''s right! Her dao body was unable to lock and invade Yang Xuan''s true spirit for a long time. "It seems that the secrets in him are beyond my imagination!" "My intuition of the level of heaven is also accurate, he is qualified to be my friend!" "only!" "My friend shouldn''t be like this, because he is an intruder, and his intention is to lie to me!" "Moreover, he wants to steal the Gate of Creation!" "Hmph! Do you really think I don''t know your reason for coming? My Dao heart has already warned me." "But¡­" "I can''t bear it!" After the Creation Taoist left Yang Xuan''s true spirit, he reverted to his previous appearance. Then she fell silent. As Yang Xuan said, it was artificial. She hasn''t shown her real body for too long. So what about the Taoist. After countless epochs existed above all living beings, even she wanted to have a friend who could talk to her. Friends who can show themselves. People who can discuss the attributes and essence of Dao Yun together, can find other worlds together, and study the secrets of the heavens and worlds. Even, go to war together, to find other worlds, to invade, to preach. When the Daoist Creator first became a Daoist, he didn''t have much thought about these things. But the more time passed, the more she wished to have a companion, a fellow Taoist. She has never suppressed those holy masters who created the great world. He even provided a lot of help, but unfortunately so far none of them can be promoted to this Taoist level. Until today, she met Yang Xuan. "What should I do, really form an alliance with him, with her world?" "No, that''s not my intention!" "However, I can give him a chance!" "Yes, give him a chance!" "Just one chance!" "It''s also a bet!" Under the operation of Daoism of Creation Daoist, he made a decision immediately. Just when she thought of this, Yang Xuan''s body recovered instantly. ¡­¡­¡­ Creation sect. on the sky. "Huh! I survived, I succeeded." After Yang Xuan regained his consciousness, he immediately glanced at his hands and sensed his body. At this time, his situation is no different from that before he was disassembled. The same is true for the body, primordial spirit, and true spirit. It seemed that everything that happened before was just like a dream. This is the means of Taoist level. However, Yang Xuan found himself very tired. That kind of feeling, it seems that a certain person has fought for three days and three nights. "She touched my true spirit!" "Moreover, he still touched my true spirit with his own true spirit!" "A Taoist-level existence, after touching my true spirit, I didn''t return to the main world." "It seems that the secret in me is indeed very big!" "This is the right bet." Although Yang Xuan had a smile on the corner of his mouth. He knew that his plan had succeeded. "Yang Xuan, I admit, you are very special!" "Very special!" "But want your world to ally with me!" "It''s not a simple matter, at least you have to pass my test!" When Taoist Good Fortune said this, he suddenly waved to the void. Boom! Boom! The sky trembles, the world trembles. While the whole world was shocked, a huge door descended directly. It was a grand and solemn gate. As soon as it appeared, it was surrounded by countless stars and shrouded in endless immortal energy. It is a pure white gate. "This is... the gate of good fortune." The moment this gate appeared, Yang Xuan suddenly found that the whole world was different. Countless mysterious and profound knowledge, countless aura attributes, and law evolution appeared in his mind one after another. With this knowledge, Yang Xuan''s knowledge of cultivating immortals has reached a level that does not belong to the level of heavenly immortals. The accumulation of knowledge, just let him return to the main world, and then give lectures, etc., can get a lot of true spirit points. Because the main world is different from other immortal worlds. There are too many routes in the main world, and it is possible to advance to the seventh level. Also because of the ability to travel through the heavens and worlds, too many people have a lot of opportunities. Some people have become angels even before they understand anything. What this kind of angel needs most is experience and knowledge. The knowledge that Yang Xuan obtained is not only priceless, but also extremely rare. "Hiss! I can no longer use the power of the primordial spirit to perceive it. My primordial spirit carries the knowledge of the level of a fairy, and the load is already too great." After Yang Xuan took a few glances, he hid his spiritual thoughts. And not looking up, looking at the mysterious gate. However, among his innate supernatural powers, the energy of one-key tracking and one-key full level is already overflowing. In other words, as long as Yang Xuan wanted to, he could continue to upgrade now. A half-immortal who raised himself to the fifth rank. However, he was not in a hurry. Chapter 253： Instead, it is waiting for the decision of the Taoist master. And the test in her mouth. "This is the gate of good fortune, I know you must know it very well." "It must also be clear about the power of this gate of good fortune." "However, I have not been able to completely refine the gate of creation. Even if it is only a fragment, it will not recognize me." "But during my continuous refinement, I got this terrible information from the Gate of Creation." "This is also what I''m looking for, one of the tenth-order road conjectures, the door." "The Taoist body at the Taoist level is light!" "Above the Taoist master is the door!" "This gate is the gate in the sense, the gate of good fortune that controls the good fortune, the original gate that controls the original, and the eternal gate that controls eternity." "This is the information I have read from the Gate of Good Fortune through countless epochs." "In the long time and long union of Eternal Ancient, three great beings of the ninth rank who surpassed each other fought a powerful death fight with the original source as the "gate"." "Now, I will show you the information in the Gate of Creation!" "Can''t you be reincarnated into various worlds? If you can help me find the fragments of the original gate and the gate of eternity, then I can give you the gate of good fortune." "I won''t hold you responsible for invading my Great World, and you can even form an alliance with yours to create a common front." In the end, the Holy Creator spoke her mind. She admitted that she didn''t want to be hostile to Yang Xuan. But it is also impossible for Yang Xuan to want the Gate of Creation. Unless, Yang Xuan took out an equivalent item in exchange. Or it''s fine even if they don''t exchange, but at least help him find another door of the same rank. Although she is the Taoist master of good fortune, she is also practicing the heavenly kung fu of good fortune. As long as you get other doors, it can also be transformed. She knows this very well. Moreover, years of experimentation and search. Let Taoist Good Fortune have a vague understanding of the tenth-order position. Gather your own origin and achieve a door. Inside the door is the endless aura of the original law. But if you want to reach this level, you have to either refine other doors, or go out of your own path and condense your own doors. The Creation Taoist is obviously not walking his own path. So she has only one choice, and that is to refine the Gate of Creation. But for some reason, the Gate of Creation has not recognized her. This makes Taoist Good Fortune almost cut off the possibility of becoming the tenth rank. But fortunately, there is no such thing as an unparalleled path. When the Daoist Good Fortune was refining the Gate of Good Fortune, he accidentally discovered that there were still two ranks in the heavens and myriad worlds, which were only half the existence of the Gate of Good Fortune. One is, the original gate. One is, the gate of eternity. It''s just that those two gates are not as powerful as the Gate of Creation. Moreover, among the information received by Taoist Creation, it was the original gate and the gate of eternity that challenged the gate of good fortune. The last three powerful doors were all broken. After the Taoist Good Fortune finished speaking, all these messages were passed into Yang Xuan''s mind one by one. Finally, the images of the three gates appeared in Yang Xuan''s consciousness. One of them is naturally the pure white gate of good fortune. The other two, one is the original gate exuding gray light, and the other is the eternal gate exuding black light. The three doors form a triangular confrontation situation. Then the three gates shattered together. "The original door, the eternal door!" "I see!" "The Daoist Creation cannot refine the Gate of Creation, so he plans to replace Daoyun." "Because the nature of Dao Yun of good fortune is very high, it is very possible to transform into the other two Dao Yun." "This is what Taoist Creation has been doing recently, and it is also something that no one knows except me." Yang Xuan already understood these things. Then, he nodded directly. "I promise you!" If I find those two gates, you will join us, right? Yang Xuan asked the Taoist Master Good Fortune. "No!" "Not an alliance with your world, but a friend with you!" "If you can represent your world, our two worlds can cooperate." "Even when necessary, I can help you!" "But this premise is you, because only you are qualified to be my friend." "I won''t hurt my friend''s world, but if one day you''re gone, I''ll take that world down!" "Then look for a way to revive you in the heavens and worlds." What the Daoist Creation said before almost made Yang Xuan a little out of breath. But the next sentence actually moved Yang Xuan a little. This Taoist! this woman! Damn it! Things don''t seem right! Is she planning to attack me? She also read the cheats for 100% strategy against the opposite sex. For a moment, Yang Xuan didn''t know what to do. So, he thought about it for a while, and stopped thinking about it first. "Which door do you most want to find, the original or the eternal!" Yang Xuan got rid of distracting thoughts, and asked the Taoist Creator. "Me!" "My words hope to be original!" "Through the gate of good fortune, I know that the gate of the original is more suitable for me!" "In other words, the Gate of Creation suggested that I choose the Gate of Originality. This is the fingerprint it gave me, and the price is to let me let it go." "It has its own mind, and it always wants to leave my control!" The voice of the Creation Taoist directly acted on his mind. "The original gate, let me experiment!" "Just right, now the energy of one-key tracking is overflowing!" "Maybe I can directly use this power to track down the address of the original gate." "One-key tracking: the original gate!" When using this talent, Yang Xuan was still thinking about the appearance and breath of the original gate. Then! Boom! An explosive message appeared directly on Yang Xuan''s true spirit. "I see!" "This is a star map!" "Star map? The world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky!" "A powerful world!" "A big world that also has the ninth level, the Taoist level!" "And here is actually a world where technology and immortal cultivation coexist. Their world actually has a mechanical Taoist master, but they call it a brain, and its name is Wanling!" "More than that, the technological kingdom and the cultivating realm are opposed to each other!" "In the country of immortal cultivators, there is still a ninth-rank Taoist master." "He is a sword fairy, titled Heavenly Sword Master!" "Technology and immortality are constantly killing each other!" "The purpose is to plunder resources!" "This is a world whose nature is actually half stronger than the great world of creation." "The resources and area of ??this world are hundreds of times larger than the Creation World." "This is a terrifying world!" "This world is the world of the starry sky, not the world view of the round sky and the earth." "Wait a minute, I''ve been found!" "I was discovered!" "Is it because two Taoist masters were involved in this tracking!" "But I haven''t found the exact location of the original gate yet!" "The information in this world is too huge, or I am too weak now, one-click tracking takes time!" After Yang Xuan noticed this, he immediately looked at the Creation Taoist. "Did you feel it?" "my situation?" "With your strength, you should have noticed it a little bit, right?" Yang Xuan seemed to be asking the Taoist Creator, but with a certain tone. "Perceived!" "Your body has the breath of other worlds." "Are these the two powerful forces engraved on your true spirit that surpass the Daoyun of Good Fortune!" The Creation Taoist also probably knew something. "That''s right!" "I can help you find the original door right now!" "However, my current strength is too weak." "That is a world where there are two Taoist masters." "If you still want to find the original door, then enter into my true spirit and give me your power." Chapter 254： "In this way I can take you to lock the original door." When Yang Xuan said this, a painful look appeared on his face. Because of the huge thoughts, he has already started to pursue him in reverse. If Taoist Creation was hesitating, Yang Xuan planned to disconnect. After finishing speaking, he also let go of his true spirit. At this moment, his true spirit can be locked. Although not yet killed. But if Taoist Creation changes his mind, there is an opportunity for Taoist Creation to use his true spirit to deduce the coordinates of the reincarnated world at this moment. Therefore, Yang Xuan''s move was a gamble. But it also shows in a disguised form that he believes in the Creation Taoist. "Do you need my strength?" "No problem, I''ll lend it to you!" The Daoist Good Fortune didn''t even hesitate, his whole body turned into a streamer, and submerged into Yang Xuan''s body again. Because she still wanted to take this opportunity to know the terrifying two Dao Yuns on Yang Xuan''s body. That was the strongest Dao Yun she had ever seen, but she only got two words, one key. But with these two words, she couldn''t deduce anything at all. "strength!" "Power at the level of a Taoist master!" "All backlashes have been suppressed, this is the power of the Creation Dao Lord!" When the true spirit of the Creator Taoist merged with himself. Moreover, in addition, Taoist Good Fortune did not seal Yang Xuan''s true spirit. So at this moment, Yang Xuan has obtained a huge amount of power at the level of a Taoist master. This power is also bound by the Daoist Creator, using this power will not make Yang Xuan crazy, and will not let Yang Xuan consume his mental power. Because all the consumption and all the consequences are borne by the Taoist Creator. It''s just like hanging up. Yang Xuan let go of his true spirit, which represented his belief in the Creation Taoist Lord. The Daoist Good Fortune gave Yang Xuan unconditional support in terms of strength. Instead, he turned his true spirit into a bystander, only responsible for stabilizing his own power so that Yang Xuan could use it more conveniently. This represents Yang Xuan''s trust in her. ¡­¡­¡­ The world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky. When Yang Xuan invaded here with the help of his innate supernatural powers. A heroic man sitting cross-legged in the starry sky, with a long sword on his knees, looked up. His eyes also emitted endless sword energy. Then the sword energy broke through the endless void and layers of fog. It seemed like he was looking for something. However, just when he was about to find it. Boom! A gate appeared out of thin air, instantly suppressing all his sword energy. "Taoist?" "A new Daoist?" The handsome man frowned and stood up slowly. As soon as he moved, countless sword qi instantly covered dozens of nearby planets. ¡­¡­¡­ The world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky. Technology side. On the star of all souls. The huge mechanical creation is constantly calculating something. The energy of the universe, and under his calculation, quickly gathered together. Then, a black hole appeared. The black hole keeps spinning, devouring, and growing. It didn''t take long to seem to communicate the boundaries of the world, intending to continue to break through the world, and then expand outward. However, it is also this time. Boom! A door rushed out from the black hole in an instant. As soon as the gate appeared, it suppressed the black hole. The black hole appeared inside the door as if it had turned into a handle of the door. No! It''s not just suppression, it''s taking away control of the black hole. at the same time. There is also a hidden aura, After getting out of the black hole, he flew directly into the endless sea of ??stars. ¡­¡­¡­ PS: A lot of people said that the plot is old-fashioned, so I asked you, have you thought of this development! Think about it! ! Finally, I would like to thank the audience for their support. Chapter 146 Double Reincarnation: Starry Sky Cultivation World (Please subscribe!) All Souls Starfield. A star field with a system of science and martial arts. But in this star field, the mainstream is still science. Because relying on science, relying on mechas, even a warrior of the third rank can cross the starry sky and soar into space. But if you put it in the Immortal Dao Starfield, if you don''t become a real fairy, you can never set foot in the starry sky. This is the difference between relying on external objects and not relying on external objects. Also, because the technology here is extremely advanced. Therefore, the people in the All Souls Starfield don''t have to give birth as soon as they are born. What they need is to optimize their DNA from birth. Then become a genetic warrior and condense the genetic sequence. This is their martial arts practice system, Gene Martial Arts-. However, those genetic martial arts practitioners in the Wanling Starfield need to rely on mechas if they want to fully exert their own strength. For example, a certain person has achieved the Holy Master of the eighth rank. However, if there is no mecha, even though his realm is the eighth-rank Taoist master, the strength he displays may not even be as good as the seventh-rank heavenly immortal. This is not only a shortcoming of Wanling Starfield Gene Martial Arts, but also an advantage of Wanling Starfield Genetic Martial Arts. Because what they are doing is genetic enhancement and physical evolution, not aura cultivation. Therefore, those genetic martial arts practitioners in the Wanling Starfield do not need to cross the tribulation. That''s right! Whether it is the power to achieve the third rank, or the fourth rank, or even the corresponding ranks of true immortals, heavenly immortals, and holy immortals. There is no need to cross the robbery. The only danger they need to face is the rate of mental synchronization and genetic stability data. So even if the high-end power on the side of the Wanling Starfield is obviously weaker when facing the side of the Immortal Starfield. But now the two star fields are part of the highlands. Because there are too many high-level bits of Wan Ling''s luck. A genetic martial arts practitioner, plus a mech. Then in the huge population base, you can get a lot of masters at the level of real immortals and celestial immortals. There are also people in Wanling Starfield who are responsible for statistics. The power of the same level on their side is at least ten thousand times that of the Immortal Starfield! Of course, this tens of thousands of times does not include the ninth-level Taoist master. But the eighth rank is included. In other words, the number of eighth-level holy masters in the Wanling Starfield will be ten thousand times that of the immortals in the Immortal Dao Starfield. That''s right! It''s that scary. However, this not only proves the strength of the Myriad Souls Starfield, but also shows their weakness. A 10,000-fold difference in the number of ranks at the same level would not be able to win the Immortal Dao Starfield, so it can be seen that although there are not many high-level Immortal Dao Starfields. But they are all taking the elite route. It is the kind of existence that is one against ten thousand. However, the genetic martial arts and mecha masters in Wanling Starfield are constantly increasing. Therefore, the two star domains are in a rare balance period. So that the war did not continue to break out. The frictions that occur today are just small frictions. The genetic martial arts of the Myriad Souls Starfield are mainly divided into the following categories. Among them, the most popular genetic martial arts sequence is the Sword Immortal sequence. Sequence 9, Swordsman. first order Sequence 8, Swordsman. second order Sequence 7, swordsman. third stage Sequence 6, Sword King. fourth order Sequence 5, Sword Emperor. Fifth order Sequence 4, Sword Emperor. sixth order Sequence 3, Sword Master. seventh order Sequence 2, Sword Immortal, Sword God. eighth order Sequence 1, Sword Master. Ninth order And above sequence 1. Wan Ling also analyzed an existence named Sequence 0. Chapter 255： Series 0, Gate of Ten Thousand Swords. But this is just an analysis, and there is no corresponding genetic medicine. Wan Ling believes that if he wants to become Sequence 0, he can achieve the Gate of Ten Thousand Swords. Then you have to rely on yourself to break through. This is the most popular gene sequence in the All Souls Starfield. And the birth of this sequence is the sword fairy sequence created by the Taoist-level intelligence brain of Wanling Starfield, Wanling, who analyzed the sword masters of Xiandao Starfield. However, although the Sword Immortal series is popular, it is indeed the most difficult sequence. If you want to take the genetic medicine of the Sword Immortal Sequence, you not only need to have strong aptitude, but the most important thing is... very expensive! Yes, super expensive! In the All Souls Starfield. Among the various planets of the Federation countries. Only the real upper class can afford the Sword Immortal Sequence Gene. Since the genetic sequence of Sword Immortal was analyzed, everyone began to pursue this path crazily. Because, this is very strong. Moreover, the strongest existence in the Wanling Starfield, the ninth-rank intellectual brain Taoist Wan Ling, also created a Sequence 1, Taoist-level sword fairy armor. Wan Ling has made promises in the entire Wan Ling Star Field. No matter who it is, as long as the first Sword Immortal achieves Sequence 1, he can get this Sword Immortal Armor for free. At that time, no matter who that person is, they will have the power of a true Taoist master. This is Wan Ling''s encouragement to the Gene Martial Arts people. It''s a pity that even if you don''t need to cross the tribulation in the genetic martial arts, it is extremely difficult to become a sword fairy. ¡­¡­¡­ Myriad Souls Starfield, Xuanwu Star. This planet is named after the ancient mythical beast Xuanwu. Because of its continental shape, it looks like a huge basalt. The intellectual brain responsible for controlling this planet is also a seventh-order intellectual brain. But this intellectual brain is only at the seventh level of calculation ability. It resides in a mech named Xuanwu Battle Armor and is responsible for controlling all matters of the entire planet. The powerful computing power at the level of angels allows it to easily make this planet work. But if he is mobilized by his master without the help of the mecha, he will not be able to exert the power of a true immortal. And its owner, daily life is very simple. That is to practice martial arts, enjoy life, simulate battles, and wait for the call of the All Souls Army. And today. Without anyone finding out. An extremely secretive aura that even a celestial-level intellectual brain cannot perceive. It descended on the Xuanwu planet. And after arriving, it directly moved towards a young man who had lost his breath and was lying in a pool of blood. "Save people! Hurry up and save people!" "Damn it! Ye Luo beat someone to death! He beat Young Master Yang to death!" "Ye Luo, you are doomed! In the contest between classmates, you are actually defending!" "Ye Luo, I suspect that you are a spy from the Immortal Galaxy!" "You must be using the skills of the Immortal Starfield, otherwise you, who can''t even afford the sword fairy series of genetic medicines, how can you know the sword eyes, and use the sword eyes to oppress the young master of the Yang family to be instantly shocked!" On a martial arts arena. Several adults and a group of teenagers were accusing a teenager who was wearing ordinary hard clothes, his hands were worn out, and his body was covered in blood. The boy''s name is Ye Luo, one of the geniuses in the common area. But the more such people are, the more they will be suppressed by the children of those upper-class families. But today, the young master of the Yang family deliberately bullied his friend and injured his brother. This directly made Ye Luo explode. Then everyone discovered that Ye Luo was indeed a real genius. He actually became a genetic warrior of the Sword Immortal sequence. Although it is Sequence Nine, Swordsman. But he has already obtained the sword intent. The characteristic of a swordsman is that he has the coercion of the sword and condenses his sword intent. This sword intent can be integrated into one''s every move. But such applications are only primary applications. Because the use of sword intent at this level requires a sword in hand. The intermediate application of Jianyi is Jianzhi. After learning the sword finger, even if you don''t have a sword in your hand, you can use your finger to replace the sword. After that, it is the advanced application in the sequence of Swordsman. The advanced application is to integrate the sword power into one''s own eyes. Its name is Jianmu. Jianmu is the most difficult skill to learn at the level of a swordsman. Even this skill is extremely risky. Because Jianmu is to optimize your own eyes, this optimization is to use the matching meditation method, and then use mental stimulation to your own eye genes. Let your eyes carry the power of the sword. Eyes are the most vulnerable part of everyone''s body. And the sword intent is the sharpest energy. Therefore, if you want to condense your sword eyes, you need not only a strong sword intent, but also a strong spirit and a strong psychological quality. In the All Souls Starfield. For every ten genetic fighters of the Sword Immortal sequence, 3 or 4 will explode their eyes when condensing their sword goals. Although, with the technological means of this world. A pair of eyes can also be reimplanted which will restore their light. But let''s not talk about the cost, let''s say that the implantation of new eyes will lead to a decrease in genetic compatibility, thus stopping Sequence 9, and can no longer advance to Sequence 8, which makes the people of Sword Immortal Sequence very afraid. Therefore, every person of the Sword Immortal sequence must have a strong heart. And if the sword eye cannot be refined successfully, then there is a 90% chance of directly exploding and dying after injecting the Sequence 8 Sword Immortal Sequence Medicine. Although there is still a layer of vitality. Moreover, some people have succeeded in this situation. But in the end, those who crossed Jianmu and advanced to become Sequence 8 were all locked in Sequence 8 in the end. For those who don''t have sword eyes, then go to Advanced Sequence 7 Sword Immortal Sequence Gene Martial Artist. In the end, they all exploded and died. It is also impossible to re-condense the sword eyes at the eighth level after becoming stronger with the help of oneself. Because as it advances to Sequence 8, the Sword Immortal gene will become more powerful. So at this time, condensing the sword eyes will directly explode, there is no second possibility. Only when the sword eyes are condensed in Sequence 9, will the eyes be strengthened together when promoted. Then, keep getting stronger. Therefore, the Sword Immortal sequence is by far the most difficult sequence. But at the same time, the Sword Immortal sequence is also the strongest sequence. This Ye Luo, just when everyone couldn''t believe it, became a genetic warrior of the Sword Immortal sequence. the most important is. He has also become a Sequence 9, and even has sword eyes, and he has used them skillfully. He is a genius who can advance to a Sequence 8 at any time. "Sword Immortal Sequence!" "The first sword eyes are formed!" "This Ye Luo is amazing. The mother of the young master of the Yang family is the great-great-granddaughter of Lord Xuanwu, and is the direct bloodline of Lord Xuanwu." "This Yeluo, I''m afraid it''s going to be over!" "Hey! He is obviously a genius in the civilian area, but he doesn''t know where he got the sword fairy sequence gene medicine from." "But who would have thought that he offended the person who should not be offended on Xuanwu Star?" The onlookers couldn''t help discussing in a low voice. While they were chatting, another voice caught their attention. "Ahem!" Amidst the painful coughing, Yang Xuan slowly opened his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­ Yang Xuan''s true spirit inner world. "We made it!" "With the help of your power, we directly carried out the true spirit seizure!" "No, it''s not considered a seizure, because this is a dead person." "It can only be regarded as a true spirit boarding!" "Without the assistance of the Reincarnation Tower, we can''t really reincarnate if we invade the world where there are two Taoist masters." "So, I can only live in a local resident whose true spirit has completely dissipated." "That is to say, our true spirit is destined not to be perfectly integrated with our physical body." "If we walk the path of immortality in this world, we won''t even be able to become a sixth-tier true immortal!" "So, I can only follow the genetic martial arts." Yang Xuan couldn''t help saying something in his heart. He has been reincarnated several times, and now he has a certain understanding of reincarnation. But this reincarnation still has a lot to explore for him. Because, Yang Xuan is a double reincarnation. Relying on his innate supernatural powers, he traced the supernatural powers with one click. After being reincarnated into the Great Creation World, he was directly reincarnated into this world. Two consecutive reincarnations, if they were normal reincarnations, would cause great damage to Yang Xuan''s true spirit resilience. But this time, Yang Xuan was fine. Because the gate of good fortune has forever strengthened his true spirit. Under the eternal attributes of the true spirit. Chapter 256： Even after performing the taboo double reincarnation, Yang Xuan''s true spirit didn''t have any problems. "Reincarnation!" "It''s different from my true spirit time travel!" "Just why this reincarnation, we will share the same body?" "Also, are you still in charge?" That is, when Yang Xuan finished speaking in his heart, a voice appeared in his mind. This voice is naturally the voice of the Creation Taoist Lord. She has never experienced reincarnation, so she is very fond of the current feeling. Because it was something she had never experienced before. It''s just a pity that she can only watch and can''t do anything. "Because you don''t have my magical powers, and you don''t have the Reincarnation Tower." "Even the reason why you were able to reincarnate with me should be because when I borrowed your power, you gave it to me completely, and then came with me." "Otherwise, this time I will only come in by myself." Yang Xuan said the guess in his heart. It was also the first time for him to be reincarnated twice. In one reincarnated world, and then reincarnated in another world. In such a situation, he was surprised. Even, he was a little worried that the self who created the great world would not have no time stagnation, and then when he returned, his physical body would have fallen. "You are a Taoist master, try to perceive first, is the time flow of the two worlds the same?" "In other words, will the time on the Great World of Creation enter into some kind of stagnation after we enter here?" "In other words, whether there is a time ratio between the two worlds." Yang Xuan himself couldn''t think of the answer to this question, so he could only let the Taoist Creation answer for himself. "I don''t know, don''t ask me, think for yourself!" However, what he waited for came, but he refused Sanlian. Hearing the answer from Taoist Creator, Yang Xuan was a little stunned, and then thought to himself: "That''s right, she is just a reincarnation Xiaobai, and I have no one to count on her." Yang Xuan sighed secretly in his heart, and then waited for the Creation Taoist to complain about himself. But after waiting for a while, Yang Xuan suddenly found that the Creation Taoist did not speak. So, he seemed to think of something, and then continued to say in his heart: "Good fortune, can you check my physical condition and report the physical condition for me?" Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart that he said this in his heart after he had to talk to the Creation Taoist. "Of course, this body is already on the verge of dying again." "In fact, he just died, but the energy that helps you reincarnate into this world is my power of creation!" "This power of good fortune has brought a ray of life to his physical body, but the life is gradually passing away." "Five minutes at most. If the physical injury doesn''t get better, then we''re probably going to return." The Creation Taoist gave a response. His response surprised Yang Xuan. It is rare for the second reincarnation to succeed directly, Yang Xuan didn''t want to stay for five minutes and go back. What''s more, this world has the original gate that the Taoist master wants. Once the Creation Dao Master gets the original door, it means that he will get the good fortune door. But it is a transaction between the ''doors''. ''Gate'' is a symbol of the tenth rank. Although the two doors are damaged, their essence is still the tenth rank. Therefore, for Yang Xuan, this transaction is a real trillion-dollar profit. So he naturally wanted to facilitate such a thing. With such thoughts in mind, Yang Xuan couldn''t help but be full of the desire to win the Primordial Gate. At the same time, he also took advantage of this temptation to know another thing. That is his heart, and the Taoist Creator can''t hear all of it. If Yang Xuan hadn''t suddenly created the Taoist Master in his heart, the Taoist Master would not have known his inner thoughts. This recognition made Yang Xuan feel relieved. If Taoist Good Fortune could listen to all his inner voices, I''m afraid she would hear a lot of secrets, as well as some bad thoughts about Yang Xuan himself, many dirty thoughts. "Help!" "Four minutes to go!" "If we don''t continue to ask for help, we will return to the great world of good fortune." The Creation Taoist reminded Yang Xuan in his heart. Yang Xuan, who came back to his senses, also put his consciousness into the outside world. He manipulated the host''s body and shook his head slowly. At this time, the students outside were still feeling and amazed. So with his last strength, he said, "I''m not dead yet!" "Don''t be shocked by your patronage, take me to the hospital for emergency treatment first!" silence! As soon as Yang Xuan finished speaking, the whole scene became quiet. Then, soon someone frantically pressed the bracelet on his hand. It was a very sci-fi bracelet. About three minutes later, a female doctor wearing a white gown, but not the doctor''s robe of the main world, rushed over quickly. As soon as the woman appeared, she immediately took out an automatic syringe. Puchi! Soon the medicine in the needle tube was injected into Yang Xuan''s body. Immediately afterwards, his body, the severely injured heart, recovered quickly. "The injury is too serious, but I rescued it in time!" "Your life was saved, but your genetic martial arts...was abolished!" When the female doctor said the last time, her voice was a little low. Because she knows what it means. For many genetic martial arts masters, it is normal for genes to be abolished. After being abolished, it doesn''t mean that he can''t continue to become a genetic warrior again. However, it will become extremely difficult, if the difficulty is increased by a multiple. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Well at least ten times. Ten times harder. Basically, the possibility of becoming a genetic warrior is cut off. If the genetic medicine is used forcibly, the end result is genetic collapse and death. "I see, thank you teacher!" Yang Xuan bowed to the female teacher in front of him with the support of a handsome female student. And when the female teacher saw this, she couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on her face. "I will thank you!" "It seems that this battle is considered growth for you." "My stupid brother!" hiss! After the other party finished speaking, Yang Xuan suddenly took a deep breath. Because, he found that he seemed to have missed a big thing. That is, the true spirit boarding will not get the memory of the predecessor. So now he doesn''t seem to know anyone, and he doesn''t even know that the woman in front of him is actually his sister. Thinking of this, Yang Xuan''s thoughts suddenly turned rapidly, and he began to look for countermeasures. "Don''t worry, look for excuses!" "Among the experiences I learned before, there is theoretical knowledge similar to this situation!" "Fake amnesia is the best choice!" "But you can''t say that you have amnesia, but let the other party take the initiative to check and find out that you have amnesia." "The best way is to question the other party!" "question!" Yang Xuan muttered a sentence in his heart, then looked at the female doctor with doubts, and asked: "Teacher, did you remember wrongly, I am not your younger brother, I am...I am..." When Yang Xuan said this, his expression suddenly became a little confused. His performance caught everyone''s attention. That is, he couldn''t say his own name. "Um?" "Gene Martial Arts was abolished, did it hurt your brain?" "No! It wasn''t the gene collapse that hurt it, it was Ye Luo''s sword eye!" The female doctor quickly came to Yang Xuan, took out a small, self-flying medical scanner, and began to scan Yang Xuan. "Blood, breath, mental fluctuations, genetic imprint." Everything indicated that Yang Xuan in front of her was her younger brother. Yang Xuan was not taken away. This is the first thing all doctors do when facing a person with amnesia. Because a long time ago, Wanling Starfield suffered a big loss in this regard. At that time, a large number of people from the Immortal Starfield took away the high-level disciples of the Wanling Starfield. Then, he took the opportunity to destroy a large number of armor factories, and then launched a general attack on Wan Ling. At that time, Wan Ling lost one-tenth of the star field. Later, it was because of Wan Ling that Xiandao Starfield couldn''t play a game. It took a full thousand years for this game to be completely successful. Then, let them take back that tenth of the star field. So after the female doctor found out that Yang Xuan couldn''t recognize her, the first thing she did was to check whether Yang Xuan had been taken away. pity. Although there was no problem with the female doctor''s examination, her examination still couldn''t detect the true spirit level. 0...... Chapter 257： But even if she detects the true spirit, as long as she has the attainment of the true spirit, she is not at the level of the good fortune Taoist master. I don''t know that my younger brother has been replaced. Not to mention that when Yang Xuan''s predecessor died, she was no longer by her side, she didn''t know that Yang Xuan died for 0.001 second. Even if she was on the side at that time, she knew that Yang Xuan had died for a short while. But after this inspection, she would not doubt Yang Xuan. It just so happened that the person who attacked Yang Xuan possessed sword eyes. It is also well known that Jianmu has the power to destroy the enemy''s spirit. Therefore, it is not unacceptable for Yang Xuan, who just suffered that serious injury, to lose his memory. "Memory? My memory is fine!" Yang Xuan imitated what a child should look like, and shouted loudly. "You guys take him home first. If my family asks, just tell the truth." "However, remember! My younger brother provoked me first." "Being beaten like this is also inferior to others." "However, Ye Luo''s attack is indeed too severe. I will find someone to lock him up now, and wait for the arrival of the law enforcement officer. His punishment will be decided by the law enforcement officer." After the female doctor said this, she happened to see a hover car not far away. Squeak! The suspension car opened the door, and a tall woman in official clothes stepped out of the car. The woman got out of the car. The surrounding sword intent instantly covered the area. Another person of the Sword Immortal sequence. Moreover, it''s not Sequence 9 yet. This new official is a Sequence 7 swordsman. After becoming a swordsman, he already has his own exclusive mecha. After everyone sensed the woman''s aura, they couldn''t help looking at her wrist. There is a bright red bracelet on the wrist of the new female swordsman. On the bracelet, there is still a light red light flowing, which is amazing to look at. And a little pleasing to the eye. "Yang Rui, do you only know me!" "You should know that I''m not interested in this kind of case where children fight." As soon as the female swordsman came over, she looked dissatisfied at the female doctor, who was Yang Xuan''s older sister. "Liu Qing, this case must be handled by you." Yang Rui said very solemnly, without any intention of joking. "This person is my younger brother Yang Xuan, you know him." "That person is my younger brother''s classmate, named Ye Luo, and you actually know him too." "My brother threatened Ye Luo''s classmate and friend''s life to tease him, so a duel was held." "Naturally, my stupid younger brother lost during the duel, and his genetic martial arts was abolished, and he was seriously injured by Jianmu and lost his memory." When Yang Rui said about the purpose of the sword, her tone was very heavy. So this new female swordsman, Liu Qing, naturally heard this clearly. So, she looked at Ye Luo in surprise, her face full of joy. "Just turned 16 years old, did you condense the sword eyes?" "Not bad! Very good!" "If I remember correctly, your group of students should have just been allowed to use gene sequence medicine for no more than three months." "That is to say, you digested and fused the Sword Immortal gene of Sequence 9 in only three months." "With such talent, you have the opportunity to go to Sword Immortal Academy." Liu Qing said excitedly. Obviously, her interest was dropped. As for seriously injuring Yang Xuan, he didn''t care at all. And what she said before, to Yang Rui''s ears, it was a life-saving talisman for Ye Luo. "My life is saved, I hope this younger brother will stop messing around." Yang Rui breathed a sigh of relief, and then nodded to her friend and part-time official. Then he began to chase after the group of people who took Yang Xuan away. She wanted to go home to prevent Yang Xuan from asking the family to take revenge on Ye Luo at all costs. If he really brought it up, if the family agreed, Ye Luo would be finished. While Yang Rui was thinking this way, she caught up with Yang Xuan who was taken away. What she didn''t know was that Yang Xuan heard everything she said just now. "The elder sister of the previous body seems to be the nobleman of Ye Luo!" "The former sister''s best friend is also Ye Luo''s nobleman!" "Ye Luo obtained the mysterious Sword Immortal Sequence, and obtained that Sequence Genetic Potion with wealth that he dared not possess." "Then I slapped him in the face and gave him experience." "Could it be that this Ye Luo has a protagonist template?" Yang Xuan looked at his sister Yang Rui who rushed over, and couldn''t help thinking. "It''s okay for the protagonist, after I get the power, I will follow him!" "If there is hostility towards me, resolve it as soon as possible." "If you are not hostile to me, you have to take away his chance." Yang Xuan made a plan in his heart, and after how to deal with Ye Luo''s plan, he no longer considered his situation. Even if the opponent has a protagonist template, it is useless. Because he is cheating, he is much better than the protagonist template. Moreover, he also carried a Daoist with him. Leaf fall is not a particular concern. ¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, Ye Luo was also extremely angry. Xuanwucheng, in the prison. boom! Ye Luo punched the wall, and immediately after that, countless sword marks appeared around the wall. His punch actually produced sword energy. "Teacher, when will I be able to advance to Sequence 8!" "I prepared the gene sequence medicine long ago, but you refused to let me drink it." In her heart, Ye Luo asked a certain mysterious existence. He actually has a grandfather with him, a real protagonist template. PS: A little late. Because the author of Xiaopujie was busy with work on Monday, he wrote it until almost three o''clock for this change. I hope the authors will understand! sleep! sleep! Life matters, get up at 6 o''clock tomorrow to go to work! Door. Chapter 147 Unlimited tracking, nothing to hide (seeking subscription!) Starry Sky Cultivation World, a remote planet belonging to the All Souls Star Field. Xuanwu star. Xuanwu City, inside the Yang family. After returning, Yang Xuan didn''t speak to anyone from the Yang family. Faced with their cold and warm questions, Yang Xuan directly chose to remain silent. I secretly said sorry in my heart. Their children are all dead. I can''t replace my predecessor to live here. "good fortune!" "The child had a problem before, did you perceive it?" In his heart, Yang Xuan asked the Taoist Master Good Fortune. "No!" "I didn''t perceive them!" "Because I can sense that there is a strong will in the outside world. Although weaker than me, it is only half a point weaker than mine. It is constantly searching for something." "I will also do this method, searching the sky and searching the earth!" "After all, we are intruders, and the Gate of Creation has suppressed the method used by the Daoist of this world to break through the space." "So if I just perceive your physical condition and assist you in making this physical body a professional in genetic martial arts, then neither of us will be exposed." "But if I release my Taoism, I will be discovered by the other party immediately." "Because we are on the other side''s plate." The Creation Taoist gave some explanations to Yang Xuan. But after thinking about it for a while, she gave Yang Xuan some supplements. "Also, in addition to the investigation by the Taoist master, there are at least six eighth-level holy masters and thirty seventh-level angels who are monitoring the entire planet all the time." "The eight holy masters are not on this planet, and their immortal thoughts cover a lot." "The seven angels are all here." "They''ve clearly been tasked." After having the information given by Yang Xuan. Taoist Creation has quickly understood the world view of the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky. After Yang Xuan heard this, he understood. The ninth level of the intellectual brain path, Wan Ling of the Taoist level, has been looking for people who break into his own world. And it is exploring here all the time. If you are not careful, you will be exposed. Not only the breath, but also the abnormal behavior. "It seems that it is the worst policy for us to hide it carefully." "Even my serious injury just now has been brought together." "So we need to quickly increase our strength." Yang Xuan secretly thought to the Creation Taoist in his heart. Chapter 258： At the same time, he silently communicated his one-click full-level supernatural power. Through the introduction of Taoist Creation, Yang Xuan already knew. My own one-key tracking and one-key full level are above the existence of the Taoist Daoyun. Such an existence must have broken through many restrictions. "One key full level! Bajiquan!" "Master Good Fortune, I am going to activate my supernatural powers, provide me with strength." The Ten Thousand Realms Universal Law exerted its power at this moment. Because the current body cannot cultivate immortality, nor can it practice true energy martial arts. Therefore, the charm of Chinese martial arts can be realized immediately. However, because I am a boarding house, I am not seizing a house. So the vitality of the "020" body has almost dissipated. Therefore, he needs the energy supplement from the Taoist Creator. After reaching the Taoist level, the advantage is that although it is true spirit time travel, it does not carry any spiritual energy or energy. But after entering this world, she can quickly absorb the energy of this world, and then condense the power of good fortune. This level of power of creation can completely replace life energy. Then! Bajiquan, which was listed as the first priority by Yang Xuan, reached its full level in an instant. Crackling! After reaching the full level of a national martial arts boxing technique, Yang Xuan''s own strength suddenly tripled. Yes, this increase is not very high. Because in this technological world of cultivating immortals, people on the technological side have not listened to optimized genes since they were born. In addition, various scientific martial arts exercises. Although it is not as powerful as Guoshu in the early stage, it is actually not particularly noticeable. "The improvement is not very big, but it gives me the power to protect myself, especially the realm of breaking the void and seeing gods." "In this realm, you can absorb and integrate yourself to the greatest extent when using genetic sequence martial arts medicine." "Then, the next step is to find the potion of the genetic martial arts sequence." "I need potions!" "I need a mecha too!" "Even at the risk of being exposed!" "But before that, I need to make a world first." "Since this is a world dominated by intelligence, is there a rebel army or an organization that tends to respect people?" "Does such an organization have the means to shield the perception of many heavenly immortals and holy masters?" "The best situation is that I directly help them occupy the entire Xuanwu Star. This will definitely help them greatly." Thinking of this, Yang Xuan directly activated his innate magical powers again. One-click Tracking: Rebel Leaders. This is a vague message, Yang Xuan used tracking magic power to carry out such a tracking. In an instant, tens of millions of messages are coming. Additional condition: the eighth level. Additional conditions: All Souls Starfield Immediately afterwards, Yang Xuan hurriedly continued to increase the conditions. really! In an instant, out of tens of millions of messages, only three were left. In the entire Myriad Souls Starfield, there really are rebel organizations, and there are three full eighth-level organizations. Rebel Information: 1. Star of Order, the eighth-rank Mecha Master, male, 109 years old. 2. Honkai Star, the eighth rank Mecha Master, female, 123 years old. 3. The star of the ring, the eighth-rank mech master, male, 220 years old. After Yang Xuan locked the information of these three people, he immediately continued to manipulate the power of the Taoist Creator. The three individuals were then followed up further. After all, just knowing the identities of three people is useless. What he has to do is to get help from the rebel organization. After Yang Xuan memorized the information of the three people, he continued to follow them in the next second. This time the place to track is the place name. One-click tracking: Xuanwu Star, the core base of the rebels! hum! Under the consumption of the power of good fortune, Yang Xuan soon got a position. Then, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Nearly succeeded!" "Although, many people say that it''s up to man to make things happen." "But sometimes, the sky is not an existence that cannot be resisted!" Yang Xuan whispered, and then firmly memorized the above information. Then, he continued to track. One-click tracking: the potion of Sword Immortal Gene Sequence 9. In the next second, the information Yang Xuan wanted appeared. It''s in Yang''s house, in the room of that woman Yang Rui. "It''s actually her!" "Sure enough, that female doctor seems harmless, but she is actually involved in the game of some forces." "However, none of this has anything to do with me!" "If it doesn''t hinder me, everything will be fine, if it hinders me, I will die!" Yang Xuan had such thoughts. Then he glanced at the little follower in front of him. That''s right, there was a follower by his side. A little girl who is not tall and has an exquisite figure. The little girl doesn''t seem to have undergone much genetic optimization, so she doesn''t look like a peerless beauty. But I don''t know why, after Yang Xuan saw him, he immediately felt a little bit relaxed. "Are you my classmate?" Yang Xuan asked a question. "Yes, master!" "I am both your classmate and your servant!" The girl whispered. "You also know my situation. Now I have amnesia. Please tell me about my situation and my family." Yang Xuan said with a "sorrowful" face. But the girl didn''t seem to sympathize with Yang Xuan at all. Obviously, this predecessor is not a good bird. But it doesn''t matter, Yang Xuan just wants to know the names of those people nearby. With a name, his actions will be more convenient. "Oh well!" "The person who treated you just now is your elder sister, but the elder sister of your father''s third concubine, who is inferior to you in status." "Then your father is called Yang Gang, your mother is Chen Jia, and several brothers are Yang Hui and Yang Xing..." The little girl has been serving Yang Xuan, so she naturally knows the situation of the Yang family very well. Under his introduction, Yang Xuan quickly memorized everything in this family. Squeak! At this time, the door was pushed open. Immediately afterwards, an anxious woman ran in. This person is the mother of Yang Xuan''s predecessor, a very good mother, but only for Yang Xuan. "My child, are you okay, I heard you..." Just when this woman was about to come over, Yang Xuan tapped her forehead lightly. The power of the mind erupted instantly, and then Yang Xuan''s predecessor''s mother sank her head and slowly fell to the ground. Looking at the fallen woman, he also thought to himself: "The Yang family decides right and wrong, I have no intention of interfering!" "Whether your education to your children is good or bad, it has nothing to do with me!" "I came here for one purpose!" "The original door!" "If possible, it seems to be a good choice to go along with the Sequence 1 Sword Master Armor!" "Although I am a permanent true spirit, I cannot bring Xiuwei back with me, but I can take away the material." "Sword Master Armor, the ninth-tier Mecha!" "Bring this back to the great world of good fortune, and then use the Taoist master good fortune to open up the passage between the two worlds and bring it back to the main world." "In this case, I have the power of a Taoist master." "Combined with the power of the Creation Taoist Lord, maybe I can do whatever I want in the Lord''s World." Yang Xuan couldn''t help thinking of this. Then, he looked at the little girl who wanted to exclaim. Immediately afterwards, before the other party called out, he just pointed down. The little girl''s eyes sank and she fell asleep. After Yang Xuan finished these, he walked out of his room and closed the door. As soon as he came out, he happened to see Yang Rui walking towards here. this woman. He actually chased him home. Beside this woman, there is also a middle-aged man who is not angry. This middle-aged man is the father of the predecessor, Yang Gang. A name that sounds more imposing. Chapter 259： "Father, I know you don''t like to hear any negative news about your brother." "But this time it''s really my younger brother who is causing trouble!" "You may not know that because of his mother''s excessive doting on him, he is now lawless on the entire Xuanwu planet." "If he is still on Xuanwu Star, then there is no problem." "But isn''t your dream for him to go to All Souls War College?" "If he is really going to go to All Souls War College, I doubt whether he can survive seven days with his current appearance." Yang Rui is like a chattering radio, constantly talking about Yang Xuan''s bad. This made the corner of Yang Xuan''s mouth twitch uncontrollably when he heard this. "This woman!" "It''s too scheming!" "And actually help relatives but not help!" After sighing, Yang Xuan walked directly towards the two of them. "Huh? Why did you come out?" Yang Gang, who had been silent all this time, immediately scolded Yang Xuan loudly after seeing Yang Xuan. Although, on the way back in a hurry, I heard that my son''s memory had problems. But he still subconsciously ignored this point. "Go to sleep!" Facing Yang Gang''s questioning, Yang Xuan just shot quickly and tapped his forehead lightly. This Martial Daoist Sequence 6, Yang Gang, who corresponds to the fourth-order monk, fell into a deep sleep in an instant. "What are you doing?" Yang Rui was shocked when she saw this. Then, she subconsciously raised her hand to the position below her neck. But Yang Xuan was even more quick-sighted. He quickly grabbed Yang Rui''s wrist with his left hand. Then, before Yang Rui had time to react, her right hand directly reached into her collar. The small pendant that kept Yang Rui in a secret place was snatched by force. Of course, the process is definitely unavoidable, and those two positions will definitely be encountered. But as long as Yang Xuan is not embarrassed, the one who is embarrassed is Yang Rui. But Yang Rui found out that her things had been taken away. Moreover, from the two hidden positions in front of him, there was a feeling like ants crawling over. Her consciousness also froze, and her face turned red. Just this shameful thought, it didn''t last long. Soon, emotions of surprise and incomprehension occupied her mind. "My portable mecha!" "How did you know!" "How do you know this?" Everything was taken away, so Yang Rui stopped pretending. Her tone changed from that of a big sister who was fighting inside to a cold and ruthless member of a secret organization. "It''s quite hidden. Although you are not a direct descendant, it seems that you are treated well in the family." "Even the people in your family don''t know that you joined the rebel organization, and you also used your family relationship to send various genetic martial arts sequence medicines to the rebel organization." "You said what would happen to you if your family knew about it?" After Yang Xuan controlled Yang Rui, he stuck to his side and whispered something. As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Rui''s mentality immediately exploded. was found! She was discovered! When did this happen? And it was discovered because of something that was not concealed. Also, why does this younger brother, who I don''t like, stand up and tell me this at this time. "Go to your room!" "faster!" "Don''t waste time, or you won''t be able to imagine the end!" Yang Xuan has no time to delay with Yang Rui. He let go of Yang Rui directly, and threw Yang Gang into his room first. Cleverly avoiding the gaze of all the servants, he came to Yang Rui''s room. Although Yang Rui regained her freedom, she did not dare to resist. Once her identity is known, once Yang Xuan tells it, not only will her end be extremely ugly. The most important thing is that many rebel members will be involved. So Yang Rui planned to endure it. She is not stupid either. She could see that what Yang Xuan was going to do was not a good thing. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have hidden this information for himself. "This is my room, what are you going to do?" After Yang Rui brought Yang Xuan into the room, she asked immediately. But Yang Xuan ignored her at all, and came directly to her bed, and then opened a drawer beside her with Yang Rui''s worried expression. The drawer is not locked by the smart lock. After opening it, an exquisite box appeared in front of Yang Xuan''s eyes. But this box has a password, and it is still a very complicated password. Because she needs the genetic sequence authentication of DNA. After taking out the box, Yang Xuan threw it to Yang Rui directly. "Open it!" A deep voice reached Yang Rui''s ears. However, Yang Rui wanted to run away after hearing it. "impossible!" "How did you know!" "Who betrayed me?" "You are not an official member of Wanling, but you want to **** this genetic sequence medicine." "Could it be that you are from the Immortal Dao Starfield?" "But it shouldn''t be. How could you be in the Immortal Starfield? I watched you grow up." "And why today? Today? Today!" Suddenly, Yang Rui seemed to think of something. "Have you found it? Now that you have found it, don''t struggle!" "That''s right, I am the true disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect of the Immortal Starfield!" "This time I come to Wanling Starfield to do a big thing." "The most important thing is that what I do is aimed at the wisdom and brain." "So you rebel organizations have a great opportunity to fish in troubled waters while I act." "But as a price, you have to help me." "Otherwise, my sect brothers will hand over the list of rebel organizations to Wan Ling." As soon as Yang Xuan opened his mouth, he became the old handsome pot man. But what I have to say is that this happened to capture what Yang Rui cared about most. "Impossible! I will not provide any help to the people of the immortal way. The immortals in your star field are kings, and mortals live a life that is not as good as pigs and dogs...." "Even many mortals will starve to death due to food shortages." "Such a civilization process is wrong and should not exist in the star field." "Although we are fighting against all spirits, we will definitely not let the immortal civilization dominate our star field." "It''s a big deal, it''s just sacrificing our Xuanwu star. Anyway, we have long been prepared to sacrifice." Yang Rui immediately objected loudly. After hearing that Yang Xuan was going to do something big, she didn''t intend to continue to cooperate. But this situation, Yang Xuan naturally thought of it a long time ago. "Reject?" "I don''t think you have the right to refuse." "You first tell your superiors what I will say next, and then ask them if they will cooperate with me." "After all, if you don''t cooperate with me, the fate of you rebels will be... very miserable." Yang Xuan didn''t hesitate, and directly named three people. The names of these three people are naturally the names of the people known with the help of one-click search. "The star of order, the star of collapse, the star of the ring!" "You just say to the three people above you, the Immortal Starfield Tianjianmen, like the three great titled Morning Stars, say hello!" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he stopped talking. Yang Rui on the opposite side was not too shocked when she heard this. Because she had never heard of these three names, and she didn''t know what they represented. This is not to say that the three eighth-rank mecha masters are not well-known, but that Wan Ling''s star field is too large. And Xuanwu Star is just an insignificant existence. Also, Yang Rui''s personalities are not qualified to touch the secrets of the upper class and participate in the struggle of the upper class. But Yang Xuan''s last sentence made him a little concerned. The title is Morning Star. This is the honor only enjoyed by the eighth rank. Yang Xuan replaced three mecha masters titled Xingchen. Could it be that all three of them are high-level rebels? Yang Rui couldn''t help thinking in her heart. However, even if she had any doubts in her heart, she could only report it quickly. As Yang Xuan said. If a piece of information is related to the three titled stars, then she is really not qualified to make this decision. So, Yang Rui directly contacted her superiors. Chapter 260： After her superiors heard about this, they were also very nervous. Moreover, her upper echelon didn''t know that the three mech masters titled Xingchen would be the Big Three of her rebel organization. Then the message continues to pass upwards. that''s all. Ten minutes later, Yang Rui''s personal terminal received a request for a call from the entire department. This application, starts a public call. In the star field on the science side. The whole series of projected dialogues can choose public or non-public. Non-public means a one-to-one call. No matter what the other party looks like projected, outsiders cannot see it. Only those who talk to him can see him. But the public projection means that anyone can see it. And non-public, it does not necessarily have to be one-on-one, and multiple people can also make calls. The reason why the rebel organization chose the public method is because they do not have Yang Xuan''s terminal friends. Moreover, they didn''t intend to make Yang Xuan and them become friends with each other. So use this method. Under Yang Rui''s operation, three figures immediately appeared in front of the two of them. The star of order, the star of collapse, the star of the circle! Three people titled Xingchen appeared directly. After the three of them appeared, they did not speak, but looked at Yang Xuan quietly. Even if it is a projection, under that kind of gaze, it makes people feel palpitations. Faced with such silence, Yang Xuan seemed to know the other party''s purpose. To test whether I know them. So each of them came over with their true faces to see if I was lying. The three eighth-rank mecha masters titled Xingchen projected their own bodies this time, not camouflaged images. After seeing the three people, a smile appeared on the corner of Yang Xuan''s mouth. If there is no support from the power of creation of the Taoist master. To be honest, he only tracked the positions of three people through one-click tracking. But how powerful is the power of creation of a Taoist master. When Yang Xuan tracked this time, when he got the opponent''s location, he also got the opponent''s appearance. In other words, he knew these three people. Therefore, under the watchful eyes of the three, Yang Xuan came to the only woman first. "I have seen Your Excellency the Honkai Star. In the Federation, you are the only one who has reached Sequence Two in the Sword Immortal Sequence before the age of 200." Yang Xuan gave a slight salute to the woman. Then, vaguely stated the age of the other party, as well as the genetic martial arts sequence. Sequence two represents the eighth stage. As soon as she finished speaking, this heroic woman who was clearly over 100 years old but looked like a heroic woman in her twenties frowned. In fact, what they hoped most was that Yang Xuan couldn''t recognize them. Because once recognized by Yang Xuan, it means that what Yang Xuan said may be true 5.6. If so, they''re in trouble. When the heroic woman frowned, Yang Xuan came to another person again. "I have seen Your Excellency the Star of Order. You are Wan Ling''s new titled star. Although you are not in the sequence of sword immortals, you are the most mysterious sequence of spiritual masters." The Star of Order is a handsome man in ordinary formal attire who looks like a teacher. This person is a bit too neutral, and there is no heroic aura in his body. In terms of temperament alone, it is not as good as the collapsed star. But when it comes to fighting, it is a difficult person to deal with. After speaking to the star of order, Yang Xuan came to the last one again. "You are the Sequence Two with the strongest defense of all spirits, Your Excellency the Star of the Circle! However, what I admire most is your other title, the Shield of All Souls!" "Martial Dao Gene¡¤Immortal Will!" The star of the ring, the shield of all spirits. This man is the one with the strongest defense among all spirits, except for the brain and all spirits. It has been nearly ninety years since he achieved Sequence Two. Fifty years ago, a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the Immortal Dao Starfield at that time released a sword energy bestowed by the Master Heavenly Sword. That is the ninth-level Daoist-level sword energy. Although it was not a full blow, it could only be regarded as a general Taoist level attack. But in this world, don''t forget that the individual strength of the cultivators in the Immortal Starfield is far superior to that of Wanling''s. At that time, many people of all spirits knew through their mecha calculations that they would have to lose hundreds of Holy Masters before they could withstand this blow. If you don''t get hit by this blow, you will have a chance to count important planets. But at this time the All Souls Shield stood up, and he withstood the blow. It''s just because of this that his mecha was broken and his body was severely injured, so his current strength is not as good as one percent of what it was before. But even so, he is still located in the Myriad Souls Starfield, the apex of the second sequence of mech masters. If not for the original battle. It is possible for this Shield of All Souls to walk out of its own path and achieve the ninth-level Gate of All Shields, the Endless Shield. "what do you want to do?" The star of the ring spoke first, because he was the leader of the rebel alliance. "Block the information traced by Wanling." "Take the blame for what I do next." "Arrange for me to meet Ye Luo once." "Then, arrange for me to leave the Lord of All Souls!" Yang Xuan expressed his request. "Master of All Souls? What are you going to do?" "No! Other requirements are fine, but the Lord of All Souls, it''s impossible!" "It''s not impossible, but it''s very difficult for us to arrange the Lord of All Souls." "Because Wan Ling personally supervises it there." Once the three stars heard Yang Xuan''s request, there was no problem ahead. But the last one, both raised objections. "Don''t be so rigid, I have already thought about how to go." "Since you can''t get in by normal means, wouldn''t it be good if you "catch" me in?" Yang Xuan smiled slightly, and said an operation that none of them had considered. Chapter 148 Protagonist template? nonexistent! (Please subscribe!) Yang Xuan''s words, although only said a point. But this point is very critical. After he clicked on the word "catch", the three mecha masters with the title Xingchen looked at each other and nodded. Through Yang Xuan''s reminder, they really thought of a possibility. Moreover, the three mecha masters also very much hope that Yang Xuan can cause trouble for Wan Ling. Only in this way can they have the opportunity to control all spirits and become the masters of all spirits. Once they become the masters of All Souls, they can change the entire All Souls Starfield according to their ideas. So when they heard that Yang Xuan wanted to enter the Lord of All Souls, and also proposed such an idea, they all thought it was possible. "We can agree to your request and provide you with all the help you want!" "But we have to ask you a question, what is your purpose!" "That''s right! Your purpose is important, and you can''t deceive us!" When the three mecha masters titled Xingchen said this, they also listed some vows with the help of holographic projection. "Swear by your demon oath that you will not deceive us!" "Then, tell us your purpose!" "We assure you, if you are aiming at Zhibrao Wanling, you don''t want to destroy our Wanling Lord Star, and don''t kill our people, then we will definitely cooperate with you." The three mecha masters with the title of Xingchen made the final request to Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan was stunned for a moment when he saw the words of the three people. "What a perfect oath, it seems that you Wanling Starfield really understand us!" "I don''t know which elder from Tianjianmen is the person who provided you with information." A gloomy look appeared on Yang Xuan''s face. Seeing his expression, the people with the three titles Xingchen felt relieved for a while. That''s right! They planted a spy at Tianjian Gate, and that spy was still at the top. "Forget it! This is an internal matter of the sect, and it has nothing to do with me!" "Now, I will make an oath first!" Yang Xuan made the heart demon vow according to the oath of the three of them. The content of the oath was nothing more than that he would not deceive the three of them, and that everything he said was from his heart. Once he deceived them and violated the oath of the inner demon, retribution would definitely appear on him. The content of revenge is not directly falling. Instead, the inner demon enters the body and turns into a demon. Once it turns into a demon and they catch it, it''s like adding another experimental material. Maybe, you can also take the opportunity to steal some secret information about Tianjianmen. This is the arrangement of the three titled stars. Yang Xuan didn''t care about this at all. Because when he made the oath, he used the power of good fortune of the good fortune Taoist. twenty two As soon as the power of good fortune came out, it wrapped up the oath of the heart demon. After the oath was finished, it was directly offset by the power of nature. That''s right! It just cancels out. This is also the strength of the power of creation. "Very good! We have received your sincerity!" Chapter 261： The three mech masters with the title Xingchen didn''t notice any problems at all. After they agreed, Yang Xuan revealed his purpose. "My purpose is very simple, that is to take away a treasure that does not belong to you!" "That is a gate, a gate that is sealed at the core of the Lord of All Souls." Yang Xuan stated his purpose. "It''s the mysterious door!" "That door, no matter what it is, will turn into raw energy as soon as you touch it!" "Your goal is actually that door, have you already cracked its mystery?" The three mecha masters with the title Xingchen couldn''t help but ask. "It''s just a little bit of guesswork, so we want to get it and go and prove what''s on our minds." "You also know that the door has been guarded by Wan Ling himself." "So when I face Wan Ling head-on, we will lose both, and you will get the chance you want at that time." Yang Xuan has already said this. However, the three mecha masters with the title Xingchen were all puzzled. "You are a monk who seized the house, and you are the source of the Holy Master level at the eighth level at most. Why do you lose to Wan Ling?" "Even if you have the means to hide your own Holy Spirit, you will not be the opponent of Wanling." The holy spirit is the spiritual evolution of monks in this world. This is something that the three star monks with the title do not understand. Because of the terror of all spirits, they all know it. Powerful computing power and an army of machines under his command. And the most terrifying hole card! Others may not be clear, but the three of them are all high-level officials in the All Souls Starfield. Especially the star of the ring, the shield of all spirits. He has seen Wan Ling''s cards with his own eyes. It was a hole card beyond his imagination, an experiment he never thought would be successful. "I naturally have short hands!" "The power of the Taoist master must naturally be dealt with by the Taoist master!" "As long as you help me enter the Lord of All Souls, you don''t have to think about it in the future." Yang Xuan said in a low voice. "Could it be that!" "I see!" "It''s that kind of method again, then, seal the attack into the body!" Suddenly, All Souls Shield couldn''t help thinking of one thing. That was something he never forgot. It is a sword energy. It was just a sword qi, but it was indeed a terrifying sword qi. So he immediately made up his mind, thinking of the terrible blow he had suffered back then. "Then what''s your answer!" "I have given enough sincerity!" Yang Xuan quietly looked at the three mech masters titled Xingchen. "agree!" "I agree!" "Then it''s settled!" At this moment, the heads of the three rebels all agreed to Yang Xuan''s request. Although it was forced to agree, it still met Yang Xuan''s expectations. "Very good, then give me the genetic sequence of Sword Immortal." Yang Xuan looked at Yang Rui while talking. Yang Rui didn''t know what to do at this time. The three major eighth-rank mech masters. Shield of All Souls. He has heard of all these. Especially the All Souls Shield, which is still one of her idols. But Yang Xuan didn''t say that before, he just said the ring star. She didn''t know that. Because since the star of the ring became famous, everyone called him the shield of all souls. As for the other two people, because they don''t have any special records, although they are titled Xingchen, they have never heard of them in this small place of Xuanwu Star. After all, in terms of the entire Myriad Souls Starfield, the eighth-rank title star is not much. It can be said that it is less, but it is really a lot. When Yang Rui was confused, the three titled Star Mecha Masters all nodded to her. "I see!" Yang Rui understood that she was afraid that she would be obedient in the future. Then, she opened the genetic medicine box. boom! boom! boom! Five genetic medicines were taken by Yang Xuan in an instant. Then, under the shock of everyone, Yang Xuan directly took one of them and injected it into his body. "Wait a minute, you just seized the house!" The Shield of All Souls couldn''t help calling Yang Xuan to stop. He still knows a lot about monks. In the past, monks who seized homes were also caught. Give those monks an experiment. The results of the experiment showed that it would take at least a month for the monks to adapt to their bodies before they could inject the medicine of the genetic martial arts sequence. Otherwise, the injection is a genetic breakdown and death. But it was too late when he spoke. Yang Xuan had already injected this potion into his body. "I see!" "Use genes to arrange a mysterious formation in your body!" "The formation is absorbing the surrounding aura and strengthening your body!" "Is this the secret of the genetic sequence medicine!" After Yang Xuan injected the medicine of Sequence 9, he immediately understood the principle of this genetic medicine. Although he still couldn''t configure the genetic medicine by himself in an instant, he already understood how to use it. As long as he wanted, at most three days, he could achieve the state of Ye Luo. only. Yang Xuan didn''t need to work hard. One-click full level: Sword Immortal Gene Sequence 9 hum! The sword intent exploded! In an instant, an invisible sword intent appeared around Yang Xuan. As soon as the huge sword intent appeared, Yang Rui couldn''t help but take a half step back. In her shocked eyes. For a moment, Yang Xuan''s pupil seemed to turn into a sword. Just looking at him made his spirit tingle. "Jianmu? Jianmu!" "How is it possible, how did you do it!" Yang Rui looked at Yang Xuan in disbelief. So far, it took three months for the most powerful genius in the Wanling Starfield to completely integrate and refine the Sword Immortal Gene Sequence 9. That''s right! Three months, that''s on the record. But there are also things that are not within the scope of the record. For example, the leaves fall, one month. This is something Yang Rui knows. Because Ye Luo''s genetic medicine was secretly given by her. That Ye Luo was chosen by their rebel organization. But Yang Xuan, how long has it been? three minutes? five minutes? No! It''s three minutes and twenty seconds. Yang Rui carefully calculated the time. Soon he knew how fast Yang Xuan''s refining speed was. In three minutes and twenty seconds, the refinement of Sequence 9 was completed, which is definitely the highest record of Wanling so far. If this record is uploaded to Wan Ling. She also knew that no one would be able to break this record unless there was a miracle in the future. Three minutes is too exaggerated. However, this is not the end. Just when Yang Rui was shocked, Yang Xuan took out another potion and hit himself on the arm. Puchi! The needle sank into the skin, and soon the medicine was injected into Yang Xuan''s body. "It''s stronger than before!" "This can be regarded as the perfection and enhancement of the genetic sequence!" "If I practice normally, I''m afraid it will take about ten days to achieve it!" "But, I don''t want to work hard!" "One-click full level: Sword Immortal Gene Sequence 8!" Chapter 262： hum! Just like before, Yang Xuan''s sword intent erupted again. This sword intent directly turned into a substantial existence, making the surrounding air sharp. Endless! Endless! The third shot, Sword Immortal Gene Sequence 7! Continue to level up with one click! The fourth shot, Sword Immortal Gene Sequence ¡¤ 6! Full level! Fifth needle, Sword Immortal Gene Sequence ¡¤ 5! Full level! Half an hour before and after. Yang Xuan injected all the five sequence potions that Yang Rui had here into his body. Moreover, they all reached full level with one click. In other words, the current Yang Xuan has become a real high-sequence master. Sequence Five Sword Emperor. The corresponding professional is extremely, and also a fifth-level half-immortal. If it weren''t for the absence of the following gene sequence medicine, Yang Xuan would probably continue to be promoted. "Sequence 5!" "Why did you advance so quickly?" "Is it a new method like the Immortal Starfield?" "This is too scary!" The three mecha masters titled Xingchen were all in shock. After watching Yang Xuan''s promotion, they thought that even if Yang Xuan had the eighth-ranked holy spirit, it shouldn''t be hidden in his body. In half an hour, he directly became the Sword Emperor of Sequence 5. This is simply beyond everyone''s imagination. At the same time, it will also bring great taboo. Now the three titled star mecha masters are all starting to consider whether to break the contract. "Don''t worry!" "This is my personal talent, which cannot be replicated." "And after I use this talent in order to complete the task, the end will not be very good." "This is a taboo talent. I have never used it since I was born." "So it''s important to prepare me for the next gene now." "It must be given to me within three days." "Because I don''t have much time to hold on!" "Don''t think about regretting it. My talent is very strong. Although I will end badly, I will not trouble you." "But if you go back on your word, then just wait for Wan Ling to chase you down." Seeing that the three rebel giants were still leaving, Yang Xuan immediately asked them for genetic sequence medicine. "no problem!" "Sequence 4 and 3, they will be in your hands tomorrow." "Sequence 2, 1, we have to wait until you come to the Lord of All Souls." After the Big Three talked about the situation, Yang Xuan nodded in approval. "Tomorrow, I''m sending me a mecha from the Sword Immortal series!" "I want it tomorrow!" Yang Xuan made another request. "Okay! A set of high-end mechas from Sequence Three, we will give it to you!" The three mech masters titled Xingchen did not calm down. If workers want to be good at their work, they must first sharpen their tools, and they all know this. "That''s it for now!" Yang Xuan only needs these for the time being, and he can directly ask them for whatever he wants later. After all, they are all on the same front now. Immediately afterwards, the three of them hung up the entire simulation. "Alright, take me to see Ye Luo!" "That Ye Luo has a secret!" "I know that you plan to train him, and I will not participate in your training!" "It''s just that if nothing happens to Ye Luo, there must be another person." "For the sake of Ye Luo, let me take that person away and give you a pure Ye Luo, a Ye Luo that is more in line with your perception." "As for the mess of the Yang family, you guys deal with it, I don''t care!" Yang Xuan pointed at Yang Rui and asked her to lead the way. "What? There''s another person on Ye Luo''s body?" 020 "You mean possession? Seizing the house?" After hearing this, Yang Rui was startled, and subconsciously wanted to call her friend. However, he was blocked by Yang Xuan. "Don''t startle the snake!" "When I see Ye Luo again, I will ''help'' him with this matter." "This can be regarded as a reward for giving me the gene sequence medicine." Yang Xuan said these words in a tone of "good" for Ye Luo. But Yang Rui really thought that this was Yang Xuan''s kindness. From the perspective of people like Wan Ling, another person resides in their body. That''s a huge risk. They don''t think that the other party will be the grandfather of Qi Yu, who will give them exercises and experience to change their destiny. Ye Luo didn''t even think so at first. Under the guidance of his grandfather, Zhidao Yeluo quickly refined the gene sequence potion. Only then did he begin to gradually recognize the old grandfather in himself. Thoroughly stabilized, the template of the real protagonist. But he was so unlucky. As soon as he became the protagonist template, he met Yang Xuan. Sequence my Yang Xuan, now he can release thousands of terrifying sword qi just by thinking. Combined with the power of the mind, the national art of boxing. And combat experience in multiple worlds. Even if Yang Xuan doesn''t wear a mecha, he can fight against a mecha master of the same rank. Therefore, the current Ye Luo is really too weak for Yang Xuan. ¡­¡­¡­ police station. In an extremely spacious cell. Liu Qing was looking at Ye Luo who was exercising martial arts, her eyes were full of admiration. "Not bad! Your finger and sword skills are very powerful." "At such an age, such attainments in martial arts, and the genetic sequence of a sword fairy, you will have a bright future." Liu Qing''s words are not polite, but real compliments. Ye Luo also heard this, so a happy smile appeared on his face. In the smile, there is still a trace of youthful shyness. "Sister Liu Qing, can I practice martial arts with you in the future, after all, we are all genetic sequences of sword immortals." Ye Luo is now deeply attracted by Liu Qing. Tall and straight figure, S-class curve. In addition, Ye Luo was extremely fascinated by that hearty personality. "Of course, but..." Liu Qing subconsciously wanted to say yes. But at this time, a voice suddenly appeared. "Of course, no!" Ye Luo''s familiar voice instantly appeared outside the spacious prison cell. After Ye Luo heard this voice, she couldn''t help gritting her teeth and said the person''s name. "Yang Xuan! Yang Xuan!" Perhaps it was because of the hatred in his tone. So much so that when Ye Luo said this, his expression looked extremely ferocious. This made Liu Qing, who just had a good sense of Ye Luo, couldn''t help frowning. The hostility is too great! "Yang Xuan! Why are you here?" "How did you recover so quickly?" "Are you framing me on purpose!" "You''re not hurt at all, are you?" Ye Luo didn''t care what others thought of him, he just kept yelling at Yang Xuan. But Yang Xuan''s next sentence made Ye Luo spit out a mouthful of blood in anger. Because, he strolled up to Ye Luo. Then, in a very flat tone, he said to Ye Luo: "What do you think?". Chapter 149 Full Level with One Click: Variation Sequence ¡¤ Psychic Teacher (for subscription) Puchi! It''s not laughter. This is the sound of vomiting blood. Yang Xuan simply answered Ye Luo. As a result, Ye Luo vomited blood. Chapter 263： At this time, Liu Qing, a female official beside her, looked at Yang Xuan angrily. "Yang Xuan, this is not a place for you to mess around!" "Yang Rui, what did you bring him here for? Don''t you know how bad your little brother is?" In anger, Liu Qing asked her best friend a question. Her knowledge of Yang Xuan was still in Yang Xuan''s predecessor. Moreover, Yang Rui often complained to Liu Qing about what disgusting things her younger brother had done. So Liu Qing naturally didn''t have any good feelings for Yang Xuan. "Nonsense?" "No!" "I''m not here to mess around, I''m here to save people!" When Yang Xuan spoke, he had already walked to Liu Qing''s side. Then! Moan! A flash of sword energy flashed by, and in an instant, the cell where Ye Luo was being held was broken open by the powerful sword energy to a door that was large enough for people to pass through. "What!" "Sword intent entity!" "And the Qingming Sword Cry just now!" "You have become the sword king!" The attributes revealed by Yang Xuan seem to be at the level of a sword king. Although he is already the Sword Emperor. However, the characteristics of the sword emperor need to rely on the mecha to bring out the best. Because the corresponding ability of Jianhuang is called Jianxin. The sword heart can let the warriors with the sword fairy gene sequence, when manipulating the mecha, do what they think and point at the point of the sword. When there is no mech, the sword emperor''s sword heart is reflected in the perception of all directions, and the control of at least ten thousand terrifying sword qi. Therefore, the gap in this aspect, if it is not at the same level, or if Yang Xuan makes a full shot, it will not be shown at all, and it will not be noticeable. But even so. The characteristics of the sword king level are enough to shock everyone around. "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!" "Where are the people here, the walls have been destroyed, why no one came to support?" "What''s going on outside." While Liu Qing was shocked by Yang Xuan''s strength, she quickly thought of where she was, not just anyone could come in casually. So she subconsciously wanted to see what was going on outside. But when she communicated with her personal terminal and contacted her portable brain, she found that her portable brain had crashed. That''s right! A rare situation in a millennium has actually appeared. "No! It''s definitely not a normal crash!" "There should be something abnormal!" "It was interfered by someone!" "Someone is interfering in this area!" "Then the people outside..." Liu Qing suddenly thought of this. Then, she immediately touched the Lord''s wrist. There was a bright red bracelet there. But it was at this time. Whoosh! Several sword qi flashed past, stopping her movements in an instant. Immediately after Liu Qing''s shocked eyes, a person flew in front of her, grabbed her wrist firmly, and took off the portable mecha bracelet. "Yang Rui, what are you doing!" Liu Qing looked at her girlfriend in disbelief. She never thought that the person who would attack her would be the delicate best friend in her heart. This moment. Liu Qing found out that her best friend was a weak doctor. He is obviously a powerful Sword Immortal Sequence Gene Warrior, and has reached Sequence 7! That''s right! According to Liu Qing''s judgment, her best friend is a Sequence 7 Sword Immortal Gene warrior. In the entire Xuanwu Star, Sequence 7 is not weak. Because she herself is Sequence 7! "When! When did it start?" "Why did you lie to me, you actually lied to me!" "And your younger brother, how could he be the sword king!" "With the strength of your Yang family, I wouldn''t be shocked at all if a Sequence 7 Sword Immortal Sequence fighter is secretly cultivated." "Even if it''s you, I can accept it!" "But! Why is that Yang Xuan the Sword King of Sequence 6!" Liu Qing questioned her best friend. Facing Liu Qing''s question and Liu Qing''s strange eyes, Yang Rui was confused for a while. She didn''t expect that there would be such a day when she would stand on the opposite side with her best friend. Because she knows that her best friend, a genius swordsman of the Sword Immortal sequence, is a loyal admirer of Wan Ling. Every time she talked about Wan Ling, she would praise Wan Ling. Thanks to Wan Ling, who created the Gene Martial Arts of the Sword Immortal Sequence. Thanks to Wan Ling, they prevented the invasion of the Immortal Starfield to them. I am also grateful to Wan Ling, who can make everyone not have to run around for a living from birth, and then choose whether to be a rice bug, or become a serial warrior, and become the upper class of the world. "sorry!" "This is a matter of position!" "Our social system is now completely mechanical!" "What we have to do is to change the current social structure!" "We are not killing all spirits, we just want to change all spirits!" Yang Rui said in a low voice. This time, Liu Qing understood as soon as she finished speaking. "Rebels!" "You are actually a rebel!" "Is the Yang family all rebels?" "Why did you join the rebels, Yang Rui, don''t be fooled by them, they are all vicious people who want to steal the power of all spirits." really. Liu Qing began to persuade her best friend instead. She thought her best friend was cheated. The dialogue between the two women made Yang Xuan hear love and hatred. even. If there was a novelist around, they could write a novel about the struggle of faith with two women as the protagonists. Then the two girls fell in love and killed each other, and finally saved the entire society of all spirits. The premise, if these two women are the protagonists. If they were just supporting roles, maybe they could only be reduced to the inner room of Ye Luo''s true protagonist. "Let me save your sad fate¡¨¡¦." Yang Xuan whispered to the two women behind him in his heart. But I thought secretly in my heart that I didn''t confiscate the inner room, of course I couldn''t let Ye Luo confiscate it. Moreover, this Ye Luo''s performance made Yang Xuan feel that he didn''t want to be the protagonist. Because Ye Luo looked at her at this moment, so ferocious and terrifying. I can''t wait to kill myself. But Yang Xuan asked the little maid in his predecessor about his holiday with Ye Luo. It stands to reason that although the two are despised and bullied by classmates. But at most it is just the stage of grudge. There were friends who bullied Ye Luo in the past, but every time it was enough, it would never hurt the foundation of his friend, it just lost the face of that friend. After all, the predecessor has not yet become a real villain. Otherwise, Ye Luo''s friend, Ye Luo''s childhood sweetheart. They have to be disposed of by the predecessor. The method of handling, of course, needless to say. The men are killed directly, and the women are also killed. The difference is that the word ''dry'' has a different meaning. So when Yang Xuan thought of this, he thought that there must be grievances and grievances between the two that outsiders don''t know about. Maybe it''s not a grievance, but some other connection. And it must be a connection unknown to outsiders. "Why do you want me dead?" "The struggle between us should not be to the point of life and death." "But you insist on killing me. Even if some of ''my'' behaviors make you extremely jealous, you shouldn''t want to kill me." "Unless there is something else between the two of us." Yang Xuan said lightly. When he said this, he immediately began to observe Ye Luo''s situation. When asked by Yang Xuan, Ye Luo was immediately stunned. Between the eyes, there is still a little dodge. "you!" "you you you!" Chapter 264： Under the nervousness, Ye Luo didn''t know what to say. Because Yang Xuan''s words touched his heart. "It seems that there is indeed some grievance between us that I don''t know about!" "It''s a unilateral grievance!" "Let me do the math, why do you want me to die so much!" "What is certain is that I must know one thing about why you become stronger." "The sword fairy gene sequence is only one aspect. Although there are not many people in this world who can adapt to the sword fairy gene sequence, there are also many." "At least ten colleges appear every year." "So this aspect can be ruled out!" "But then, the speed at which you refine and fuse the sword fairy gene sequence medicine is very terrifying." "Used Jianmu without making a sound, and after finding out that I was exposed, I must kill me." "This proves that the reason for you to achieve the purpose of the sword is not that your talent is strong enough." "And, the reason why you become stronger has something to do with me!" "I remember, I lost a ring before! Although it is a ring that I don''t care about, it seems that the ring shouldn''t appear on your hand, right!" When Yang Xuan said this, he had already controlled countless sword qi and forced Ye Luo into the corner of the room. Under his mighty aura. Ye Luo''s spirit was about to collapse. Although he was a genius before, he developed arrogance. But at this moment, he was forced by Yang Xuan''s powerful sword energy. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Especially, when Yang Xuan uttered what he least wanted to be known, the biggest secret. Ye Luo''s emotions collapsed a little. "How did you know?" "And how do you know?" "You are not Yang Xuan!" At this moment, Ye Luo also wanted to understand something. Ding! However, at this moment, a sword qi directly pierced the personal terminal ring in his hand. Then another sword qi crossed Ye Luo''s cheek. The huge killing intent even enveloped Ye Luo''s body "You are not qualified to ask questions!" "When I don''t want to kill you, I actually know that you have external help!" "And, he''s in your body." "An undead who should have fallen, but lingered on." "And with the help of this undead, you thought you were the protagonist." "But what you don''t know is that his goal is not to help you navigate the starry sky, but to completely replace you!" "I''m not mistaken, the former star of the moon ring, the powerhouse of the Psychic Power Gene Sequence 2." Yang Xuan''s voice appeared in Ye Luo''s ear. Then, Ye Luo''s face changed instantly. This time he looked at Yang Xuan, it was no longer the look of wanting to kill someone. Instead, he looked down at his left hand. at this time. On his left hand, there is a quaint ring. There is no sense of technology on that ring, it seems to be a simple decoration. But it was this ring that now reported a powerful cyan light. The light covered Ye Luo''s body in an instant. Then, Ye Luo''s scratched his head and screamed in pain. "You want to take me away!" "It turns out that you have been restless and kind!" "Ah! my head, my spirit!" "my memory!" "My memory is fading, what are you going to do!" Ye Luo howled in pain, but he had no choice. Until, Yang Xuan made a move! Yin-yang and five elements, rotating seals! Spell! The magic of the fairy world! Although, Yang Xuan''s body cannot store spiritual energy. But when he reached the fifth level, the powerful sword fairy gene sequence already allowed him to use the sword intent to directly command the aura around him. The sword heart attribute of the fifth sequence is so powerful. But the skill of releasing spells still needs a lot of time to practice for the local residents of this world. But at this time, Yang Xuan didn''t need it. And the many practice experiences of one method and ten thousand methods. It also allowed Yang Xuan to release the sealing techniques of other worlds in this world that can accommodate the system of immortal practitioners. "Do you want to seize the house, restore some of your strength, and then kill us!" "You''re thinking too much, Moon Ring Star!" "I won''t let you win the house. I only found you to get your gene sequence." "After all, this is a mutated sequence that can coexist with other gene sequences." "This is also the reason why after you fell, you obviously didn''t have a soul, and you didn''t walk the path of immortality, but you still retained your consciousness." "Because your psychic power gene sequence has become a psychic power gene sequence!" After Yang Xuan used the sealing technique, he immediately lined up against Ye Luo''s heart. boom! The powerful sword intent instantly poured into Ye Luo''s body. Then, all the will of the sealed moon ring star instantly returned to the ring on Ye Luo''s finger. Taking advantage of Ye Luo''s stupefied opportunity, Yang Xuan directly took off his ring. Then carefully looked up. "After refining it, I can directly obtain the mind gene sequence of the Sequence 3 level!" "Although he is of Sequence 2, he is seriously injured, so the sequence is incomplete." "Also, because it is a mutated gene, if you want to reach the full level with one click, you must first find the gene sequence for promotion." "However, this point can be traded with the rebels in exchange for some good things!" "This gene sequence is useless to me. Give the sequence below gene sequence three to the rebels and let them do research. It is estimated that the genetic medicine of sequence two will be produced soon." "Not only that, let them pay another price, that Sequence 1 Sword Immortal Mecha, let them get it for me!" "The genetic sequence of this drug is absolutely worth it!" "Because this is a revolution for the genetic warriors in the All Souls Starfield! It is a breakthrough genetic sequence!" "At that time, even if it''s a low-quality Sequence Two, I can fully level it up to perfection with one click." After Yang Xuan thought of this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then, he crushed the ring in one go. He even allowed the ring to scratch his finger when he crushed it, causing many scars on his hand. His actions were naturally seen by Ye Luo, Yang Rui, and Liu Qing. A sudden appearance of Sequence Two was enough to shock them. But now, Yang Xuan actually sealed a Sequence Two. Even if the opponent is seriously injured, it should not be thought of. In fact, Yang Xuan did it by a trick. One is that this seriously injured Sequence Two has already fallen to Sequence Three in essence. Second, he shouldn''t have tried to **** Ye Luo away after being pointed out by Yang Xuan, and then run away. He couldn''t sense the aura of immortal cultivation in Yang Xuan, so he thought Yang Xuan wouldn''t seal a method similar to Yuanshen''s divine sense. This made him suffer a lot. Because when he seized the house, he would be in a defenseless state. So Yang Xuan just used half-immortal-level spells to easily seal the moon ring star who had fallen and was seriously injured. "¡§cough cough, what are you doing?" Just when Yang Xuan crushed the ring. Ye Luo finally regained the ability to speak. Just now, because of the seizure of the moon ring star, he lost even the ability to speak. He struggled to get up, leaned against the corner of the wall, and looked at Yang Xuan and the ring on his hand in horror. After the ring was broken, it was stained with Yang Xuan''s blood. Then, those rings actually turned into streaks of blue light, flowing reversely along the wound on Yang Xuan''s finger and flowing into Yang Xuan''s body. This situation made Ye Luo''s scalp tingle! "What the **** are you doing?" "What did you do to him?" Seeing that Yang Xuan didn''t answer him, Ye Luo''s heart was filled with terror. Actually. He already thought of what Yang Xuan was doing, but he didn''t dare to admit it. You know, it was a medicine that helped him quickly refine the gene sequence, and almost took away his terrifying existence. Just when the opponent seized the house just now, he also got a lot of memories about the moon ring star. Although it is not much, it can definitely represent the terrifying degree of the moon ring star. But it is such a great existence. At least for Ye Luo, it was a very great existence. Now in Yang Xuan''s hands, he was crushed to death like an ant. And depending on the situation, it seems that it is not just as simple as being pinched to death. This Yang Xuan seems to want to refine it. Chapter 265： "Shut up!" "Quiet!" Moan! Facing Ye Luo''s questioning, Yang Xuan directly flew over with a sword energy. The sword energy slashed across his right cheek, causing a trace of blood to appear on Ye Luo''s face. If the target of this sword energy is Ye Luo''s head, heart, and throat. I''m afraid, he''s already dead. Therefore, Yue Luo didn''t dare to speak at this time. He even found that there seemed to be something extra in his crotch. He was so ashamed that he didn''t dare to stand up. ¡­¡­¡­ And outside the empty prison. Liu Qing murmured: "The star of the moon ring!" "How could it be the star of the moon ring!" "That''s a leader-level existence, a master of the second sequence!" "He actually sent (got) to live in Ye Luo''s body, and he wants to take Yue Luo away!" "Moreover, he made Yue Luo a Sword Immortal sequence, which means that his sequence has undergone a mutation, and his sequence has become a compatible sequence." "This is an unprecedented sequence in the entire All Souls Starfield." "If a person can obtain two sequences of abilities, then his strength will only be doubled." "Instead, there will be a chemical reaction, five times, ten times, or even more." "This is the beginning of the dual sequence, which is a sharp weapon that ushers in a new era of the Wanling Gene Martial Arts sequence." "Yang Rui, what are you doing!" "Hurry up and get him, those green gases are genetic medicine!" "This genetic medicine is the most important, it is the most important!" Liu Qing also shouted loudly. She looked at her best friend angrily, telling the importance of what Yang Xuan did. "Me! What should I do?" Yang Rui didn''t know what to do. Because, she also thought of this. What Yang Xuan is doing now is the top secret of the entire Myriad Souls Starfield. This is the ultimate secret that all souls do not know. If Wan Ling knows the situation here, I am afraid that Wan Ling will come in person and take away the information of the spiritual gene medicine. But Yang Rui is not stupid either. Yang Xuan is the strongest person here, is it possible to **** it from him? Moan! Just when Yang Rui was thinking, a sword energy suddenly crossed the cheeks of the two of them. at the same time. A terrifying spiritual pressure instantly made the bodies of the two women tremble. It was at this time that the cyan gas transformed by the ring disappeared. Although Yang Xuan didn''t turn around, at this moment, Liu Qing and Yang Rui seemed to be in an endless spiritual storm. The terrifying pressure made the two girls seem to fall into the endless spiritual abyss and become lunatics as long as they thought about it wildly. "late!" After having this feeling, a wry smile appeared on the corner of Liu Qing''s mouth. Yang Xuan seemed to know what she was thinking, and turned back to look at her. "That''s right! It''s late!" "And even if it''s not too late, you two can''t do anything!" Yang Xuan didn''t speak, but his thoughts were directly imprinted on the hearts of the two women. This is the powerful ability of a spiritual teacher. However, this is only the initial ability. After Yang Xuan conveyed the message to the two women, he used his innate supernatural power in his heart again. "One-click full level: Variation Sequence ¡¤ Psychic Teacher ¡¤ Sequence Three!" PS: The order of the chapters messed me up. Chapter 145 has repeated names, but the content is correct, so I won¡¯t change it, because it¡¯s too troublesome. Chapter 150 Title: Mind Dominator (Subscribe) Psychic Teacher Sequence 3! Gene Martial Dao at the Sequence 3 level corresponds to a true immortal at the seventh extreme. And the Psychic Master sequence, some have powerful spiritual power. Full grade this time. Directly squeezed out the good fortune Taoist. After all, they have not been in this world for a long time. In fact, even a Taoist true spirit reincarnated into this world. It is impossible to recover the power of a real fairy in such a short period of less than 3 hours. If the one who came here this time was only the Creation Daoist alone. If she is lucky, she will have to spend 3-10 months before Wan Ling finds out, before she can gain the power of a fairy. Because condensing the power of good fortune is not the same concept as using the power of good fortune to enhance one''s own strength. What''s more, without Yang Xuan''s hiding, the Daoist Creator would not be able to continuously transform the power of Creation within these three hours. so. Yang Xuan''s method made the Daoist Good Fortune secretly admire him. But she did not have the idea of ??snatching Yang Xuan''s talent. Because when trying to analyze Yang Xuan''s true spirit, she felt that it was a gifted supernatural power beyond her own cognition. It is the supernatural power engraved on the true spirit. Not to mention that she has no way to deal with Yang Xuan who is in the permanent state of true spirit. Even if she could devour Yang Xuan, the Daoist Good Fortune also knew that those two innate supernatural powers would not be devoured by him. They simply disappear into the void. Don''t know where it will go. Because, that is an unreasonable innate supernatural power. "This is the third sequence. Is it comparable to the power of a psychic teacher at the level of an immortal? It''s so powerful!" After Yang Xuan achieved Sequence 3, he got a lot of information. First, he can now use his psychic abilities to enter the minds of all other beings. He is then able to read, manipulate, modify, create, and guard the spirit of 020 life. Not only that, he can let his own spiritual power enter the thinking of other people, and he can also let all dreams, thoughts and ideas enter the user''s brain. What we are talking about here is to forcibly modify a person''s dreams, thoughts, and beliefs. This is an extremely terrifying power, a taboo power. Yang Xuan never thought that he would acquire such a powerful ability in this world. In addition, Yang Xuan discovered that the Psychic Master Sequence can enhance one''s spiritual strength and increase one''s spiritual ability, so that all existences with a soul, as long as their realm is not as good as their own, will be dominated by themselves. Yang Xuan even felt that if he could decipher the genetic ranking of Sequence Two, he could also endow everything with spiritual power. The things mentioned here are no longer beings with minds. Because as long as there is an existence with a mind, it must be a living thing, a living being. It''s people, monsters, beasts, and those weapon spirits and elves. These are all attributed to beings with minds. As for stones, water droplets, grass and trees that have not become refined, etc., they all exist without the power of the mind. Yang Xuan is at the third rank of Sequence, he can forcibly use the power of mind to distort and change the mind of beings that are lower than his own. Even for the existence of the same Sequence Three, if they want to change their hearts, it is only time. If the enemy cannot perceive the attack on the mind, then Yang Xuan will tamper with the mind little by little as time goes by. This is the power of Mutation Sequence Psychic Master. "It''s decided! I want to study the Sequence Two of the Psychic Master myself." "I didn''t expect the mental sequence to be so strong before, and now it seems that this sequence cannot be handed over to others." "Otherwise, when I organize the main world to attack the starry sky and the world of cultivating immortals, wouldn''t it be difficult for me?" Yang Xuan has changed his previous thinking. Then, the power of his mind spread out. The seventh-level spiritual power of the immortal level. It can cover the entire planet in an instant. The entire Xuanwu Star is about the same size as the Blue Star when Yang Xuan did not travel through it. In other words, it is a little bigger than Blue Star. It has 550 million square kilometers. The total population here, Yang Xuan also knew instantly after releasing the net of the mind. A full 10.3 billion. Such a strong population base makes it above this planet. There are seven angels with seventh ranks here. However, none of the seven of them noticed Yang Xuan''s spiritual power. There are even eight titled Star Mecha Masters who are no longer on this planet, but have been scanning the dynamics of this planet. None of them noticed Yang Xuan''s movements. In addition, there are twenty-seven mecha masters at the seventh level, who will also use the mecha to inspect the situation of Xuanwu Star. They are responsible for finding Yang Xuan and Taoist Good Fortune for Wan Ling. However, there are so many high-sequence love, but no one is aware of Yang Xuan''s spiritual power. There is no way, this spiritual power is too secretive and too powerful. "Didn''t you find me!" "If that''s the case, wouldn''t I be able to play with a big ticket?" Yang Xuan originally planned to grab the original door and run away. But what he didn''t expect was that his spiritual power was so strong. Chapter 266： That''s right! too strong. For the entire Starry Sky Cultivation World, this is a bug-level ability. Although the star of the moon ring died physically during the battle, his body was severely injured. But his mental sequence has become a superpersonal sequence. Originally, Ye Luo had a chance to become the protagonist, and had the opportunity to devour the Moon Ring Star in reverse when the Moon Ring Star seized it. Because the moon ring star was too fragile at that time. Unfortunately, Yang Xuan showed up. This opportunity now belongs to Yang Xuan. "Three days! I need three days!" "Within three days, I am sure to tamper with the seven Sequence Three mecha masters on Xuanwu Planet!" "Then, within ten days, use the invisible net of the mind to tamper with the remaining twenty-three Sequence Three Mecha Masters." "It took a month to tamper with the eight Sequence 2 mecha masters!" "Once I succeed, I will instantly have a large number of subordinates." "And they are all secretly controlled." "Wan Ling is the mechanical Taoist master, and the power of his mind is his weakest point!" "If it works well, maybe when I enter the Lord of All Souls, there will be only the Daoist of All Souls left alone in the entire All Souls (ccfg)." "In this case, it is not impossible to completely control all spirits with the help of the power of the Creation Taoist Lord at the last stop." "But the goal now is to get the original door." With the help of his huge mental calculation ability, Yang Xuan quickly determined his next plan. Then, he had a thought. On the entire Xuanwu Planet, all creatures below Sequence Three have become people under his control. Not even they themselves noticed this convenient change. Those scientists were still living their own lives, but their superiors suddenly asked them to study a genetic drug called Mind Sequence. Do not report because of secret research. But they themselves feel that there is no problem. Everything is so natural. Obviously, they have violated their original intentions and violated the law of all spirits. However, none of them felt that what they were doing was strange. This is the power of the powerful mind! As for the place where Ye Luo was being held, someone would soon come over to deal with the mess. Without any doubts, they restored the surrounding buildings without asking about the specific situation. Ye Luo also went to school again, without asking about his situation. Yang Rui returned home, and the Yang family obviously had a great change because of Yang Xuan. But everyone ignored this and started doing their own thing. None of them felt abnormal. The same is true for Yang Rui, she and Liu Qing are even trying to persuade each other. Let the other party change their beliefs and change their camp. But he still didn''t think about Yang Xuan''s matter, he clearly knew about Yang Xuan''s existence. Obviously something happened that made him change his three views, but they didn''t forget these things. But just don''t care. Very strange. And Yang Xuan came to a luxurious hotel. While familiarizing himself with the power of his mind, he waited for the gene sequence of the Sword Immortal. ... the next day. Ding dong! The doorbell appeared, and Yang Xuan directly operated the door remotely. Immediately afterwards, a figure came in front of Yang Xuan. This person is a Sequence 3 mecha master. Moreover, he is also a mecha master of the Sword Immortal sequence, and a senior member of the rebel organization. He personally came over to give Yang Xuan the Sequence 4 and Sequence 3 potions of the Sword Immortal gene. On the one hand, it is to ensure the safety of the medicine. On the other hand, I really want to see if Yang Xuan can complete the sequence promotion in an instant. There is no way, Yang Xuan instantly became the appearance of Sequence 5 yesterday, which really scared them. Although Yang Xuan made the inner demon oath before, he said that this is his unique talent without deceiving them, and his fate will not be too good. But it''s still scary. "Here is the potion you want!" The Sequence Three Swords Immortal Mecha Master who came here was named Li Xing. After he entered the room, he looked at Yang Xuan, and then took out the medicine. After Yang Xuan saw the potion, his gaze was also slightly fixed, and an admiration flashed across his face. "Is this the medicine of Sequence 4 and Sequence 3?" "Just the potion looks good!" The box that stores the gene sequence medicine is a low-temperature safe. inside the box. It is a transparent hexagonal long needle tube. There is a sword-like genetic sequence group in the medicine inside the needle tube. This arrangement, just by seeing it, makes people feel mentally stabbed by the sword intent. Whether it is Sequence Four or Sequence Three, they are all beautiful. "very good!" "Thank you!" Yang Xuan nodded in satisfaction, then walked in front of Li Xing. He reached out and took the other party''s safe. When the gesture of reaching out appeared, his eyes looked directly at Li Xing''s. For a moment, Li Xing, who had been using the energy of the protective shield on his body, found out that something was wrong. Ever since he entered Xuanwu Star, he felt a little awkward. But what was awkward, he really couldn''t tell. Because of his vigilance, before entering Xuanwu Star, he had always opened a protective barrier. After entering Xuanwu Star and feeling something was wrong, he immediately raised the barrier to the highest level. But even so, he was accidentally tricked just now. Because when he was not highly concentrated, he looked at Yang Xuan. Just this one glance, such an inconspicuous interaction. Li Xing''s mind changed greatly. At this moment, he widened his eyes and looked at Yang Xuan in horror. "Not good! Something is wrong with you!". Chapter 151 The web of the mind, control the planet (for subscription) Li Xing sensed something was wrong with Yang Xuan. But when he reacted, it was too late. The powerful spiritual power directly blew up a huge storm in his mind. After the storm passed, Li Xing returned to normal in astonishment. Then, as if nothing happened, he continued to stare at Yang Xuan, waiting for Yang Xuan to inject the gene sequence medicine. Sequence 4, Sword Emperor. Correspondingly, the sixth-order true immortal. Yang Xuan directly stuck the needle of the medicine into his arm. Then! Full level with one click! Moan! The powerful sound of sword chanting directly made the people around him unable to bear to look at him. Then, an illusory sword shadow appeared in front of Yang Xuan. The sword body of this sword is engraved with the sun, moon and stars on one side, and mountains, rivers and vegetation on the other. On one side of the sword hilt is written the art of creation of all things in the world and all laws, and on the other side is written the supreme and holy will of the soul. This is a sword soul condensed by combining the gene sequence of a spiritual teacher. This is the main ability controlled by Earth Sequence 4, the Sword Emperor at the level of a true immortal. And it''s not over yet, Yang Xuan digested the Sword Emperor''s sequence, this time it took nearly 20 minutes. Although Yang Xuan felt that the time was very long. But in Li Xing''s eyes, he was simply a monster. Li Xing broadcast the scene here to the Big Three of the rebels when Yang Xuan injected the genetic medicine. And he seemed to have completely forgotten what Yang Xuan had done to him before. If such a weird thing is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid they will all stand on their heads. After refining the gene sequence potion, Yang Xuan took a short rest for five minutes. Immediately afterwards, he took out the second potion. Sequence 3, Sword Master. Supreme in the sword. Once advanced and became the Sword Immortal Sequence, he will be ranked as the third-tier powerhouse. Then it is the real upper level of all spirits. Moreover, it is still above the existence of many other gene martial arts sequencers. Because this is the strongest genetic martial arts sequence. "Do you want to use the genetic medicine of Sequence Three now?" "I must remind you that the genetic medicine of Sequence Three will greatly stimulate your spirit!" Chapter 267： "Many Sequence Three Sword Immortal Gene Warriors often choose to spend ten years to stabilize their spirit after refining the Gene Medicine." Li Xingkai was spreading the picture here. There was nothing unusual about his performance. Even, secretly observing the three giants here, they didn''t find anything unusual about him. "Don''t worry!" "I told you, this is my innate supernatural power!" "For me now, everything doesn''t matter anymore!" "I don''t have much time anyway!" "So, I want to increase my strength as soon as possible!" Yang Xuan said "truthfully", and then directly injected the medicine into his body. "Is it so hard?" "Forget it!" "If you''re sure!" Li Xing did not stop Yang Xuan again. Since the other party said it was all right, of course he would not be troubled. then! Under Li Xing''s on-site gaze, and through his personal terminal, far away from the gaze of other planets. Yang Xuan injected this Sequence Three, which is comparable to a fairy-level potion. Puchi! The needle pierced the skin, and the direct potion emitting light blue light directly entered Yang Xuan''s body. Then. Yang Xuan''s spirit suddenly tingled. His true spirit was even vaguely overloaded. However, at this time, the benefits of having a Taoist in the body appeared. "A potion can make a person a fairy!" "However, such a fairy is too weak!" "That powerful, secret psychic ability is actually able to deal with people in this kingdom of all spirits." "In my Good Fortune Sect, just with this kind of mental ability, any true disciple can turn you back and turn you into a lunatic." The Taoist Creator lamented the magic of potions. But at the same time, I also saw the disadvantages of the medicine. This method of rapid promotion does not require crossing the catastrophe, but only needs to shape the way of genetic practice, which is used to create Dao soldiers. It is an absolutely first-class method. After all, no matter which big world it is, it has an infinite number of people. So use this method to make everyone in your own world alike, and then get countless angels and real immortals to work for you. Then the development of the world will be particularly fast. But such disadvantages are also obvious. That is, once the potion is widely spread, many monks who have the opportunity to impact the decision-making immortals will choose to use the potion. Because under normal circumstances, the difficulty for an immortal who cultivates with the help of kung fu will be countless times that of using medicine. The celestial beings who use the potion do not have the same lifespan as the sky, but only live a thousand years longer than ordinary people. Therefore, in the eyes of the Taoist Creator, this potion has both advantages and disadvantages. But if used well, this potion is definitely a powerful weapon. Therefore, when Yang Xuan used the potion, the Daoist Good Fortune also detected the changes in Yang Xuan and calculated whether the potion could be optimized. Can it be used in your own creation world. After some calculations, he knew it was possible. But refining potions is a problem. To obtain potions, it may be necessary to launch a world-class war. That is, when she was the queen who did these things, she discovered Yang Xuan''s abnormality. "Suppression!" The Taoist-level true spirit directly helped Yang Xuan suppress the side effects of the Sequence 3 potion. Then, the next second. Yang Xuan succeeded! At this time, he has become a fairy! So easy and simple. Because of the help of Taoist Creation, Yang Xuan immediately chose to reach the full level with one click. This time, in just one minute, he easily became the third-ranked Gene Martial Daoist of the Sword Immortal Sequence. "Successful?" "Is it that successful?" "So simple?" Li Xing looked at Yang Xuan in disbelief. You know, that is Sequence 3! It is an existence beyond his realm. It was so easy to succeed. "That''s right! I''ve succeeded!" "And, I remember you promised to give me Sequence 2 and Sequence 1!" "Hope you''re ready!" Sequence 2, Sword Immortal and Sword God, correspond to the eighth-level Holy Master level. Sequence 1, Sword Master. Correspondingly, it is the Taoist master of the ninth rank. Although in the entire Myriad Souls Starfield, among the known genetic martial arts sequence mecha masters, there is not a single Sequence 1. However, there are all genetic martial arts sequences deduced by Wan Ling, as well as their genetic sequence medicines! However, there are medicines! But no one has ever been able to advance to Sequence 1. It''s not that no one tried, those who tried, there was only one end in the end, death! There is one way of death, which is genetic collapse. Wan Ling even personally collected a lot of data, and finally came to the conclusion that the genetic martial arts method of Wan Ling Starfield is very difficult to advance to Sequence One in this world. Because of their mental strength, they couldn''t bear the terrifying pressure when they advanced to Sequence One. In the end, it led to the collapse of genes. "Of course I''m ready!" "And I think, I should be fine." Yang Xuan spoke simply, but his tone was full of confidence. Although he didn''t show it deliberately, Li Xing and the three giants behind Li Xing couldn''t help but believe in Yang Xuan. They even subconsciously believed that Yang Xuan would definitely be able to do it. That''s when. Three holographic figures reappeared. As soon as these three people appeared, the All Souls Shield, who was the master, took a step forward. "Sequence One!" "Although you are not a person of all spirits, you should know what Sequence One means!" "Our Myriad Souls Starfield has the ability to survive the reincarnation of thirteen epochs!" "But in the thirteen epochs, no one has ever been able to break through Sequence One." "However, your talent is special, maybe you can really succeed!" When All Souls Shield spoke, his tone was a little excited. But after Yang Xuan heard it, he couldn''t help but secretly said: "The reason why you can''t break through Sequence Two and achieve Sequence One is because your system already has two Taoist systems." "If all spirits fall, or the sword master of Tianjianmen falls, then within an era, as long as you keep trying, you will definitely be able to get a Sequence One existence." Yang Xuan thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say it out loud. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Many world tours, and the experience of being invited by the world to watch the origin of the world. Let him have a considerable understanding of the world. But these, he will not tell the people of all spirits in vain. Yang Xuan thought for a while, then continued: "Let''s make a deal." "The potion of Sword Immortal Sequence 1, we can give you in advance!" "But it will take a little longer!" "Half a year!" "Wait half a year for us, we can bring out the sword master potion of Sequence 1 to you!" "But you have to be promoted directly after getting the potion, and cooperate with us to study for a month after the promotion." "I don''t know, can you wait for such a long time?" All Souls Shield spoke his mind. Not only did he think so, the other two giants did not speak, which represented their position. "Do you want to study me and find a way to break through Sequence One?" "This is something that will greatly increase your strength. I will not agree to this kind of thing!" "After all, I belong to the Heavenly Sword Sect." Yang Xuan directly refused, and the rejection was very thorough. But while refusing, Yang Xuan secretly said in his heart: "Such a simple temptation, people in the past are fools." Yang Xuan has become a Psychic Master of Sequence Three, obtained great power of the mind, and the power of mental arithmetic has become extremely strong. In an instant, he knew the routine in the other party''s words. 0..0 As a person from the "Immortal Dao Starfield", it is impossible to provide them with such convenience. Because they are hostile. In the case of All Souls Shield, on the one hand, he really wanted this. On the one hand, Yang Xuan tried again. But Yang Xuan didn''t step on the thunder, which made them believe in Yang Xuan even more. "Yang Xuan, let me call you Yang Xuan first, after all you are in this body!" "The potions of Sequence One are all personally selected by Wan Ling." Chapter 268： "To get him, we have to sacrifice a Sequence 2 Sword Immortal Mecha Master." "That mecha master is going to inject the genetic medicine in front of Wan Ling, and then die of genetic collapse under the watchful eyes of Wan Ling." "But we will leave hands and feet in that mecha master''s body, so that the genetic medicine will only be transferred into his body instead of being refined." "He will take the initiative to simulate the collapse of the gene, so as to deceive all souls." "In the past, Du Wanling would be very difficult to deceive." "But there seems to be a problem with our star field recently. Wan Ling has been asking us to look for anomalies, and the anomalies he said do not come from your Immortal Dao star field." "So we are 90% sure that we have deceived Wan Ling, but if a Sequence 2 Sword Immortal sacrifices himself to provide you with potions, you have to cooperate with us." "A Sequence 2 sacrifice, such a big risk, you have to cooperate with us." The Shield of All Souls said so. In fact, he didn''t think of this at first, but after discovering Yang Xuan''s specialness. He decided that his bottom line is to get the data of Yang Xuan''s breakthrough sequence, which is the minimum requirement. "That''s none of my business." "Our deal was done before." "If you want to break the contract, be prepared to burn everything." Yang Xuan said calmly, and he was very steady. Since he has what the other party wants, the initiative rests with Yang Xuan. He wants to take the opportunity to make a request. "Temporary change is our fault!" "You can make a request for that." "But it can''t be too demanding." Sure enough, under Yang Xuan''s indifferent, indifferent, big deal attitude. The Shield of All Souls didn''t even try to use a tough attitude again, so it just gave in. This time, a smile appeared on the corner of Yang Xuan''s mouth. "very good!" "My request is also very simple!" "First of all, it''s a matter of time. I''ll give you three months at most!" "Also, I have a harmless request, an item that you can''t use, and it''s hard to take away after I use it." "Well, to be specific, it''s a mecha!" Yang Xuan said lightly. However, the faces of the three giants of the rebels all became quite ugly in an instant. Because when they heard about the mecha, they knew which mecha Yang Xuan planned to get. Chapter 152 The Lord of All Souls, Doesn''t Understand People''s Hearts (Subscribe) PS: The Psychic Master is Sequence 3, which corresponds to the rank of Heavenly Immortal. Sometimes in the above chapters, it was wrongly written as True Immortal! The following text! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The mecha mentioned by Yang Xuan, think with your toes. We all know that it is definitely not an ordinary mech. Therefore, the three giants frowned. They vaguely thought of what mecha Yang Xuan wanted! "Could it be, do you want that mecha?" "But, although you have become a genetic martial artist, you are only a monk after all!" "Mechs don''t just need hands!" "If you want to display the strength of the mecha, you need at least several years of hard work!" "It''s very difficult for a newcomer mecha master to just control the mecha." The Shield of All Souls couldn''t help but say something. He said it was so difficult, in fact, he wanted Yang Xuan to give up this idea. But how is this possible. "You don''t need to worry about that. All you need to do is to bring me the Sword Master Sequence One, the sword master''s mecha." "Also, I want a set of study manuals for the Sword Immortal Mecha Master." "A whole set, all of it." "The content inside, I will learn by myself." Yang Xuan''s tone was flat, but it gave Myriad Souls Shield a feeling. That is, it is really possible for Yang Xuan to learn how to operate the mech in an instant. This made him even more curious about what Yang Xuan''s talent was. Therefore, let him think that this transaction is not impossible. "Zero Twenty" must reach his bottom line. With this in mind, All Souls Shield said immediately. "Your Excellency, I can satisfy your request!" "But in order to meet your request, we need to make great sacrifices!" "So, since it is a transaction, at least when you are promoted, we will scan your body and record the changes of your promotion throughout the process." "This is our last line!" "If you don''t even agree to this request, then this cooperation will be completely void." "It''s a big deal, we''re leaving now!" "Wan Ling is a mechanical transcendent existence after all, and we have already mastered certain weaknesses of him!" "If you report us, although it will cause us heavy losses, it will definitely not let our entire army be wiped out." "So how to choose, leave it to you!" The Shield of All Souls really wants to know what kind of changes will occur when Yang Xuan is promoted. Now he can''t wait to dissect Yang Xuan, so he expressed the bottom line in his heart, hoping to facilitate this matter. "Can!" "I agree to this deal, the time is exactly what I said, three months!" "After three months, you choose a scientific research planet, and we will make a transaction!" "Remember, call your top scientific research team, I will only give you this chance!" After Yang Xuan said this, he stopped talking. All Souls Shield nodded, and then turned off the holographic projection. Li Xing also resigned directly and left Xuanwu Star. For the entire All Souls Starfield, it seems that nothing has changed. But only Wan Ling was still searching for Yang Xuan day and night. Because Wan Ling knew very well that the black hole he created was suppressed. And what''s scary is that the black hole still exists. That is because of the involvement of the Gate of Good Fortune, most of Wan Ling''s energy is there. This just gives the rebels a chance to stop the action. Everything, the plan is going very smoothly. Yang Xuan even took the opportunity to control a large number of nearby planets. Although his Psychic Master''s Sequence 3 is only at the level of a fairy, it is hidden and silent. It''s not just controlling the mech masters of the same rank. Even those Sequence 2 mecha masters who were one step higher than him were under control. Fortunately. Among the second-order mecha masters controlled by Yang Xuan, there is also a mecha master of the doctor sequence. The mecha master of this sequence is in charge of medical treatment in the later stage. And such mecha masters are very good at preparing and researching potions. Therefore, Yang Xuan directly let him come to Xuanwu Star, and began to help him research the Psychic Master Potion of Sequence Two. Not only this Sequence 2 doctor, but also fifty human planets with all spirits nearby, and all high-sequence people. They are all starting to work non-stop for Yang Xuan, analyzing the sequence of the second sequence of spiritual masters. Various experiments are going on. Even if most of them don''t conform to the laws made by All Spirits, none of them care. The progress of the Psychic Master''s Sequence Two potion was also gradually cracked at this moment. "One more month at most!" "I will be able to become a second-order Psychic Master, and I will definitely give All Souls Shield and the others a surprise." "A scientific research planet organized by rebels may be able to research a Sequence One Psychic Medicine for me." "Such a scientific research planet, as well as the Sequence One Sword Master Armor, are what I want most." After Yang Xuan took control of the nearby planets, he started a lot of research. Some are what he wants, especially the gene sequence, which is very useful for the main world. Some are what the Taoist Creator wants. The Creation Taoist also needs to learn from the genetic medicine here, as well as the technology trees of many people''s livelihoods such as agriculture, textiles, and smelting. She wants to give her good fortune a big world and carry out big reforms. Because if the world is made by nature, everyone can cultivate immortals and use all the resources of the world as much as possible. Then the power to create the great world can be increased several times at least. Over time, probably more. The benefits of traveling through the world are also reflected at this moment. Taking away the crystallization of wisdom accumulated by other worlds for countless years can bring endless benefits to one''s own world in a very short period of time. Therefore, they are not in a hurry to find the original gate at this time. The Taoist Creator also suddenly discovered that the joy of traveling through the world is a joy that he could not imagine before. In particular, Wan Ling really can''t seem to find them. So take this opportunity and get something you want. At the same time, it is definitely the best choice to accumulate one''s own strength and prepare for the descent to the Lord of All Souls. ¡­¡­¡­ after one month. In the endless starry sky. Nine beautiful women with different styles stood quietly in front of the gate of creation that suppressed the black hole. Ever since Yang Xuan crossed over, Wan Ling directly used his strongest hole card. Chapter 269： Nine bodies came here directly. These nine bodies are all Taoist-level mechanical imitation human bodies. In other words, after they are created, they are directly Sequence One. Standing in the center is the body of a sword fairy. These nine bodies are one of the secrets of all spirits. Wan Ling is the master of mechanical Taoism. She is the crystallization of wisdom of countless years in the All Souls Starfield. She is an intelligent brain, and she is also a genderless existence. But Wan Ling is more inclined to women, because women give birth to life. Represents the mother of all things. Therefore, the bodies Wan Ling prepared for herself were all female, and all of them were Sequence One. And Wan Ling''s body is not a huge planet as people think. Many people think that the master star of all spirits is the body of all spirits. But the power of Wan Ling is that she is a program, and she has advanced from a program to an existence of information. Although the Lord of All Souls has always been the planet where her body information resides. But in fact, even if the Lord of All Souls is destroyed, she will not die. Unless, destroy her message. Or seal her message, otherwise she won''t be able to kill her. Her fighting ability was very low before. But since the gene sequence martial art was developed, Wan Ling also tried to increase his combat power. Nine Sequence One man-made Daoist bodies. It is her most powerful secret weapon. In the current world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky, only the sword master of Tianjianmen knows this. Because Wan Ling''s nine clones of the Taoist master visited the sword master of Tianjianmen... Then, the two parties agreed that the Taoist master would not easily take action in person. These nine Taoist bodies all have their own exclusive Taoist armor. One by one, they are tireless and unafraid of death. At critical moments, they can explode themselves. Perhaps no one can face the sword master of Tianjianmen. Even with nine of them together, it is difficult to defeat the sword master of Tianjianmen. But at least nine suicide attacks together will definitely make the sword master of Tianjianmen feel troubled. Even if the nine bodies spread out and rushed into the Immortal Starfield desperately, causing massacres. Then the Immortal Planet will have a hard time. Of course, this will also give the sword master a chance to rush into the All Souls Starfield and destroy all planets. Therefore, both sides are now in the presence of deterrent forces. That''s right, the war is over long ago. Even if there is occasional friction between the two galaxies, it will not attract the existence of the Taoist level. Even Daoist Heavenly Sword will not bestow Daoist-level sword energy to his subordinates now. Because of his disciple, every time he uses the sword energy of the sword master level. All Souls will send a ninth-level mechanical clone to invade the Immortal Starfield once. But today! Wan Ling directly placed the nine Taoist-level mechanical avatars in front of the gate of good fortune. "One percent of spatial information resolved!" "It has been confirmed that the essence of this gate is very high, and it comes from another world." "If this continues, I will be able to analyze the information about the space on the folding door within ninety-nine months." "And then reverse invade that person''s world, a new world." "Unexpectedly, the world is not the only one!" "If the world is not the only one, then the existence of the multiverse is real, and there are endless worlds beyond our world." "But in this way, once other worlds discover our world, if our world is weaker than them, we will inevitably face invasion and conquest." "The law of the dark jungle! It will no longer be only in the starry sky, but in the endless world." "Our world is being invaded, and I can feel that something is happening on the side of the sword master." "This is a crisis that concerns the entire world. I hope this time we can get through it." The nine bodies of Wan Ling formed a circle and firmly surrounded the gate of creation. Moreover, she also released a powerful energy shield, isolating this space. Her main thinking is analyzing some information revealed by the gate of good fortune. Of course, she can also separate out nine thoughts, but that kind of analysis speed is not necessarily faster than one 5.6 powerful thoughts. Under normal circumstances, as long as it is not fighting, she still only uses one thought. Because of one thinking, the computing power is stronger and the speed of operation is faster. That is because her calculation ability is super strong, even far surpassing the sword master of Tianjianmen. That''s why she was able to analyze the spatial information carried by the Gate of Creation itself. The Gate of Creation has stayed in the Great World of Creation for too long. The top of his door has long been covered with the space information of the great world. Ordinary people don''t even read this information, they can''t perceive it. But Wan Ling''s body is a piece of information, and she can just analyze those weaker information. As for the nature of the gate of good fortune, she didn''t think about it. Because she tried to explain the nature of the Gate of Creation a month ago, when Yang Xuan had just crossed over. Wan Ling''s information body was slightly injured at once. Thus, Wan Ling, who was terrified, directly moved his trump card over. It was precisely because of this that the rebels, as well as Yang Xuan and the others were given a chance to develop. Wan Ling also has a certain amount of information flow to supervise its own city. But what she didn''t expect was the terrifying growth of Yang Xuan and the betrayal within Wan Ling. The rebel organization, after she knew about it, has been suppressing it. But she really didn''t know that some Sequence Two mecha masters were rebels. because! Wan Ling doesn''t understand people''s hearts! . Chapter 153 Sequence Two Brain of the Universe (Subscribe) time flies. In the blink of an eye, another two months have passed. Just two days before the date agreed with All Souls Shield. Yang Xuan finally got one of the potions he wanted the most. That is the genetic potion of Psychic Master Sequence Two! The scarlet potion is like fresh blood, flowing in the needle tube like grains of ultra-small red crystals. Their flow is very regular. Moreover, such changes turned out to be 129,600 times. But this seems to be a lot of changes, but in fact, each time it takes exactly ten minutes, it will be completed once. After the number of changes is completed. The last thing that appeared was a red brain. Scarlet Brain, Scarlet Brain, Spiritual Brain. When this brain appeared, the people involved in the manufacture of genetic medicines all proposed a corresponding name for Yang Xuan. However, Yang Xuan denied it all. Because in the eyes of others, the gene sequence potion looks like a lottery pattern that symbolizes blood and soul. But in Yang Xuan''s eyes. This brain appears to be the universe. Therefore, his Sequence Two of being a spiritual teacher is clearly the brain of the universe. The brain of the universe! When a spiritualist reaches Sequence Two, he will gain the ability of the Brain of the Universe. "My lord, your potion!" "When you are injecting, we will record the evolution direction of your medicine throughout the process." "Then, once again tailor-make a Sequence One Psychic Medicine Potion for you." The pharmacist mecha master of Sequence 2 directly handed over the medicine to Yang Xuan. Then, he motioned Yang Xuan to stand in a halo full of technology. Immediately afterwards, Yang Xuan inserted the needle into his left arm under the gaze of everyone and the detection of those equipment. Puchi! With the needle piercing his arm. Soon Yang Xuan felt a powerful shock, and it began to gather towards the brain in an instant. not only that. After the huge impact gathered, Yang Xuan''s true spirit was shaken up again. Discovered the side effects of this potion, especially after 22 was so terrifying in spirit. Immediately, Yang Xuan began to call for those who resided in his true spirit and could help him. "Master of Creation!" Yang Xuan called to the Creation Taoist Lord in his heart. In fact, it''s not impossible for him to get through with his own strength. However, since there are cheats on you, why do you have to work hard? "knew!" The Creation Taoist responded to Yang Xuan in his heart. Then. The huge Tao of good fortune instantly covered those shocks. This stunned the outsiders and those who were in charge of detecting Yang Xuan''s condition. Because from their point of view, with the help of the images seen by those instruments. Chapter 270： In the beginning, it was Yang Xuan''s brain cells that became active to a certain extent in an instant. This level has already surpassed the limit of what Yang Xuan can bear. His body even began to ooze blood from every cell. In that scene, it was as if Yang Xuan had turned into a blood man. These people controlled by Yang Xuan''s spiritual power are all Yang Xuan''s loyal subordinates at this time. So everyone was shocked when they saw this. But what they didn''t expect was that. This scene actually lasted only three seconds. And then. The chaotic cell restlessness, as well as the terrifying forced collapse and reorganization of the DNA, were completed directly. The path of a spiritual teacher, Sequence Two Brain of the Universe. It worked. "Red brain!" "It''s not just red, you can see that the DNA sequence of adults actually has interesting starry sky and shadows of the universe." "Turning the starry sky and the universe into a human brain, this sequence simply surpasses the Sword Immortal sequence!" "This is a new sequence, this is a sequence that spans epochs." "I can already imagine that this sequence will surpass the Sword Immortal sequence in the future and become the strongest!" "Not necessarily, this sequence is too terrifying, I think adults must be firmly in control." "Not everyone is qualified to practice this sequence." "The Psychic Master sequence is no longer an ordinary genetic martial arts sequence." "The range of its sequence attributes and the powerful ability of its sequence should surpass the sword fairy sequence by at least three levels." "I suggest that the Psychic Master sequence in the future will be the taboo sequence!" Following Yang Xuan''s success, the scientific research team in charge of the research immediately began to discuss with each other. Moreover, during their discussion, there was a topic that would appear quite strange if it was heard by outsiders. This topic is mind control. It stands to reason that as the top existences of Sequence Two and Sequence Three, once they think of the terrifying control ability of the Psychic Master Sequence, they should question whether they are being controlled and whether their actions are reasonable. However, none of them have. They all ignore it. It''s not just the presence of those high sequences that are ignored. Even those pharmacists whose sequence is not high but who have been contributing to scientific research all their lives are ignored. Obviously this is a very terrible thing, but they just forgot. And this weird situation just confirmed the level they set for the Psychic Master Sequence. That is! Taboo sequence! Because it is too powerful, too terrifying, beyond the scope of ordinary people, beyond the control of ordinary people. It is thus listed as a taboo sequence. In this sequence, the word All Souls has not been established until now. However, the emergence of the Psychic Master Sequence made the concept of the Taboo Sequence was proposed for the first time. "I agree. In the future, the Psychic Psychiatrist will be a taboo sequence. Without the permission of adults, no one is allowed to configure the genetic medicine of the Psychic Sequence!" "Huh? I really think I''ve forgotten the method of making medicine with the gene sequence of the Psychic Master!" "I forgot too!" "Isn''t it normal to forget? Although we don''t know how to make potions, we know the principles of potions. Our next job is to study the potions of Psychic Master Sequence One." "Yes! It''s normal to forget, everything is normal now!" This scientific research team has experienced another terrible cognitive change. The person who did this, needless to say, was Yang Xuan. "Sequence Two Brain of the Universe!" "It can easily change people''s minds and thoughts, and greatly strengthens the power of one''s mind." "It can even interfere with matter on a small scale." Yang Xuan experimented with the power of his mind. Moreover, the mental interference substance he obtained now does not mean manipulating the flying sword with the power of the mind, lifting something or something. His current mind interference in Sequence Two is very positive mind interference with matter, using mind to change the nature of matter. And, bestow souls on dead things. Putting this in the realm of spiritual practice is enlightenment. But the ability to instill this kind of ability, Taoist Master Good Fortune will not be able to do it when he is at the eighth level. She only gained the ability of enlightenment when she was promoted to the ninth level. But this sequence of the spiritual level possesses the ability of the ninth level in advance when it is at the eighth level. The latter may be the benefit of specificity. Although not as powerful as the Creation Taoist Master in all aspects. But spiritually, it is indeed very terrifying. The most important thing is that the ability to give external objects is not the most powerful part of the mind sequence. The most powerful thing is that Yang Xuan can change the substance of an area. For example, on a planet, use your own mind to directly distort a piece of space, making it a vacuum and nothingness. Or become a purgatory, an iceberg, or a sea of ??fire. Rewrite reality with your mind. This is the powerful ability of Mind Sequence Two. It is also the power that makes Yang Xuan amazed. Moreover, this is only Sequence Two. What he can rewrite now is only a planet. If it becomes Sequence One, is it possible to rewrite an entire galaxy with just one thought? However, the rewritten substance has a disadvantage. For example, Yang Xuan directly rewritten the reality and produced a ten thousand year spirit grass. This ten thousand year spirit grass is real, but it doesn''t have attributes. At least not in Sequence Two. Under Yang Xuan''s speculation, Sequence One is not allowed either. Because if you want to directly generate a ten-thousand-year spirit grass, you need the power of the mind to rewrite it, but it involves time, space, origin, and even the true spirit. But those powerful attributes, even the Taoist Master Good Fortune cannot completely control them. Not to mention the top sequence two in this world. Even if the gene sequencers in this world become dao masters, they are definitely at the bottom of the division of dao master realms. "With a mental sequence of this level, the Shield of All Souls can''t last long in front of me." "What''s more, I''m now a Dual Sequence Two!" "Now, test my strength." "Sword Immortal, Mind, under the double sequence two, one of my thoughts covers a galaxy." "If, at this time, I use the brain of the universe to cover this area." "Then I, with the help of the sword intent of the Sword Immortal Sequence, break through the spiritual barrier that covers everyone." "Then use the brain of the universe to rewrite the minds of all creatures. I don''t know what the effect will be." After Yang Xuan left the platform that recorded his promotion data, he returned to the other courtyard where he rested recently. He was standing in front of a pool in the other courtyard. In my heart, I wanted to see how strong I was, and instantly occupied my mind. Then, his thoughts were released. His mind also covered this huge piece of information. hum! An invisible wave took him as the place, and quickly spread to the surroundings. In this area, no one perceives the situation. Without even sensing the information of Wan Ling''s avatar, a huge, illusory blood-colored head directly enveloped this star field. This head, even if it looked to Yang Xuan himself, was incomparably shocking. How big is a head the size of a galaxy. What matters in the end is that this head is full of strange breath. Not to mention the area covered by the head, even if it is in the area outside the head, if Yang Xuan makes the head appear, instead of hiding it. Then anyone who sees this head will be directly controlled by Yang Xuan''s mind. This is the terrifying ability of Sequence Two Brain of the Universe. "One galaxy, 38,000 planets where all spirits and humans live!" "A total of 300,000 eighth-rank Holy Lord-level mecha masters, and 17 million seventh-tier heavenly mecha masters." "However, they are all mass-produced defective products." "With the cooperation of the Sword Immortal Sequence, I managed to control them in an instant!" "Even the mecha masters of the eighth rank are the same" "Mecha masters in this world are too weak!" "I have a single thought now, which can make these people die in an instant!" "Except for my mutated and taboo mental sequence, these eighth-level mecha masters of Wanling, even if they set up together to fight with any of the two holy masters of the Dao Palace, there is no way to deal with the eighth-level mecha masters of the main world. Holy Lord, pose any threat." "Not to mention the Holy Lord of the main world, the Holy Lord who created the great world is not even an opponent." "Even I can make them commit suicide with a single thought." "But I''m different. My current ability is higher than the eighth-level holy master of the main world and the Great Creation World." "The power of the mind is too special and stronger." "This is indeed the power of taboo." After Yang Xuan made a comparison in his mind, 023 suddenly discovered that the same rank was able to perceive such a big size. The eighth rank of the All Souls Starfield is really good enough. However, there are indeed many. That''s one of their scary things. "That is to say, the Immortal Starfield in this world does not have the attack methods of group control and group control like me." "Otherwise, this Myriad Souls Starfield will never have the ability to meet and resist the Immortal Dao." "At most, relying on the deterrent power of the master of all spirits, I managed to survive in a small star field." Chapter 271： With the help of the powerful power of the brain of the universe, Yang Xuan controlled everyone in this star field in an instant. But he didn''t interfere in those people''s lives, but let them continue to do their own things. Anyway, Yang Xuan can''t use them now. "Next, it''s time to go to the planet chosen by the All Souls Shield, the main star of Tianhe." "It''s far away, but they arranged a spaceship for me!" "At that time, I will definitely give him a surprise." Yang Xuan raised his head and looked at the distant starry sky. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the endless void. The direction where his eyes locked was exactly the direction Yang Xuan was about to go. ¡­¡­¡­ The All Souls Starfield, the Milky Way Galaxy. The main star of Tianhe. A secret meeting room. Thirty-eight mecha masters of the second sequence are gathering together. "Everyone!" "Today we are going to do a treacherous thing." "Although we have taken out the genetic potion of Sword Immortal Sequence One, I will not give that potion to Yang Xuanzhen." "I''m going to give him a fake potion and control him." "Then take the opportunity to experiment with his body and record all the information about his breakthrough to the first sequence." "Then the moment he broke through, he was killed." "It doesn''t matter if we are exposed at that time, because once we master the promotion method of Sequence One, we can have our own Daoist." "At that time, the great dream of resisting all spirits, controlling all spirits, realizing the independence of the human race, and no longer relying on the brain to survive will come true." The passionate and generous words of All Souls Shield inspired everyone''s heart. They already had the potion of Sequence One. But no one has ever been ordinary. Now, finally saw an opportunity. So even the existence of Sequence Two is extremely exciting. So much so that they didn''t care how badly they did it. These people even planned to breach the contract from the very beginning, so they were considered Yang Xuan. But this also shows in disguise that in the eyes of high-ranking people, interests are everything. A high-ranking person is not someone who does not have reputation first and commitment first. But that type of people is definitely a super minority. At this time, suddenly a confidant of All Souls Shield walked in. "Report! Yang Xuan''s extraordinary, has arrived in the Milky Way Starfield!". Chapter 154 Sequence One Sword Master (Subscribe) Yang Xuan is here! That strange existence from the Immortal Starfield. A special person who can fuse and refine genetic medicine in an instant. Finally came to my own planet. The Shield of All Souls has withdrawn from the front line of the battle against the Immortal Starfield over the years. However, it has been building its own power. In decades time. He relied on his own reputation and his own efforts. Also, that strong obsession. In the end, not only formed a rebel organization, but also had a powerful force of its own. The Tianhe galaxy is his base camp. For the entire galaxy, it can be said that basically he alone has the final say. This is his great strength. And in that conference room, besides him, there were thirty-seven other Sequence Two powerhouses. are his loyal followers. On the outside, there are more Second Orders present. Just hesitant about the civilizational peculiarities of Wan Ling. Let this gene sequence warrior, who is comparable to the eighth rank, have a big gap in power at the same rank. Moreover, the strength of the mecha will also greatly increase the combat effectiveness between the same ranks. It is very difficult for this to appear in other worlds. For example in the main world. Although the Holy Lord of the eighth rank is strong and weak. But there will never be a certain holy master who can be worth ten thousand with one. But in this galaxy of all souls, it can! Not to mention the existence of superpersons like Yang Xuan, some individual geniuses, combined with powerful mechs, can be worth ten thousand with one person, and even those of the same class can be worth ten thousand with one man. However, there are very few Sequence Twos worth one to ten thousand. On Wan Ling''s side, the known terrifying powerhouse. That is to say, in the main star of all souls, there is a title of the second sword fairy in the sequence of the star of the wind. However, there may not be many who are worth ten thousand. But there are really many people who use one as a hundred and one as a thousand. Followers of All Souls Shield, those thirty-seven powerful Sequence Twos. They are all masters with one enemy against a thousand. "It''s finally here, let''s welcome it together!" "This person is our greatest opportunity, and it is enough to show our importance to go out together." "And here, his fate is sealed." The Shield of All Souls said with a smile. He seemed to be determined by Yang Xuan. Then surrounded by everyone, All Souls Shield walked out of this secret conference room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianhe Lord Extraterrestrial. Yang Xuan was on the huge and luxurious spaceship, condescendingly admiring this huge planet. The size of Tianhe main star is at least a hundred times that of Xuanwu star. Outside the main star, there are a large number of space stations. Every space station has powerful high-energy weapons. The entire main star of Tianhe is also guarded by an extremely powerful defensive shield. Even a Sequence Two Sword Immortal couldn''t destroy or break into this defensive cover easily. After all, the core value of the technology side lies in this aspect. They are the power of science and technology, and this power is above the individual. The defense of the Lord of All Souls is even more terrifying. After years of business development, even the Heavenly Sword Dao Master could not easily break into the Lord of All Souls. "What a beautiful, dazzling planet." "On one planet, there are a total of 100,000 Sequence Two and a million Sequence Three mech masters." "What does this All Souls Shield want to do?" "He is definitely not innocent. He is going to give me medicine." "Perhaps, they plan to take me down for experimentation? Then directly challenge Wan Ling and let the top management of the rebel organization be completely independent?" When Yang Xuan was waiting for someone to welcome him into the main star of Tianhe, he naturally scanned the entire main star of Tianhe with the power of his mind. And none of them noticed anything abnormal. Even Yang Xuan invaded the hearts of many people invisibly. Especially those mecha masters of Sequence Three, under Yang Xuan''s idea, they have been completely wiped out. It was also like this, Yang Xuan knew the situation he was facing this time through the fluctuations in the minds of those people. "Sure enough, the transaction or something is just a joke¡¨." "But fortunately, you are not the only ones who don''t plan to trade." A smile appeared on the corner of Yang Xuan''s mouth. Then, a red light suddenly flashed in his pupils. In the next second, a huge bright red barrier enveloped the entire main star of Tianhe. But there are so many high-sequences in the main star of Tianhe, and so many high-tech detection instruments. But no one worked. "The brain of the universe, open!" This is the powerful ability of the mind sequence. Incomparably hidden, incomparably secretive. Under the concentration of Yang Xuan''s mind, the red light of mind that enveloped the main star of Tianhe instantly turned into a huge head. This is the brain of the soul, the brain of the universe! It has already arrived, and the fate of the main star of Tianhe seems to have a doomed ending because of its arrival. ¡­¡­¡­ Outside the main star of Tianhe. Yang Xuan didn''t wait long, and saw that he wanted to meet someone. Headed by All Souls Shield, the three giants of the rebel organization. The three of them all looked happy when they saw Yang Xuan. Greedy emotions emerged involuntarily in my heart. But there was nothing unusual on his face. But what these people didn''t know was that after their thoughts appeared, they were clearly transmitted to Yang Xuan''s mind. No matter what their expressions are, there is no way for their hearts to lie. "Yang Xuan, we have been waiting for you for a long time." The Shield of All Souls opened the defensive barrier of the main star of Tianhe and welcomed Yang Xuan in. Chapter 272： After losing the defensive cover, the Shield of All Souls came to Yang Xuan. "Come with us now!" "We have prepared all the potions you want for you." The Shield of All Souls is the leader, so he was the first to walk up to Yang Xuan and told about the situation of the main star of Tianhe. It''s just that he doesn''t know it. At the moment he spoke, the two companions beside him, as well as the huge number of Sequence Two followers behind him, were suddenly taken aback. But in the next second, it all recovered. The All Souls Shield did not notice such a weird situation. All his spiritual power is still focused on his own plan that is about to succeed. Then he was about to get Yang Xuan''s secret, which made him extremely happy. "Here, this is the spaceship I can prepare for you!" "On the main star of Tianhe, only with my permission can anyone use this spaceship!" "Its defense is ranked among the top ten in the entire All Souls Starfield." "The sword master armor was brought out by it." "Without its help, it would be too difficult to obtain the Sword Master Armor." The Shield of All Souls said so. He seemed very happy today, and kept talking about some secret things about the All Souls Starfield. Something that should make him proud. There are some things that should not even be said to Yang Xuan. But he still said it, and he didn''t notice anything wrong. It seems that there is nothing wrong with saying these. And the weirder thing is that after he said so many things that shouldn''t be said, no one around the followers reminded him or warned him. Yang Xuan didn''t respond to the Shield of All Souls even once, and let him just say that. All the way to the place where they asked Yang Xuan to inject the medicine. "It''s here!" "This is where you are about to inject the potion!" "You inject the medicine of Sequence Two first!" "Then inject the medicine of sequence one." While speaking, All Souls Shield cast a look at the people next to him. Soon, a person came over with the gene sequence medicine. "Sequence Two Sword Immortal!" The potion bottle was handed to Yang Xuan in front of him. But after Yang Xuan accepted the potion, he said, "I''m already a Sequence Two Sword Immortal." "Waiting for your time, a kind person gave me the Sequence Two Sword Immortal Potion, and I succeeded." "Give me the Sequence One Sword Immortal." That''s right! This moment. Yang Xuan is already a Dual Sequence Two. After using the Sequence Two potion of the Mind Sequence, he also used the Sequence Two Sword Immortal. Therefore, he no longer needs to inject Sword Immortal Sequence Two. He wants to inject the medicine of sequence one directly. "What? You are already a Sequence Two?" "Who provided you with the medicine?" After hearing Yang Xuan''s words, All Souls Shield was naturally extremely shocked. But Yang Xuan just smiled and didn''t answer his question. This situation also made the All Souls Shield helpless. But what he still doesn''t know is. Just when he was emotionally excited, there were red silk threads that his eyes couldn''t see. Directly from around his brain, submerged in. "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Yang Xuan responded simply. Under normal circumstances, All Souls Shield would not give up the pursuit so easily. But after Yang Xuan finished speaking, he did not mention this matter anymore, and then continued to use a look at the person next to him. Soon, it was written, named Sequence One Sword Master Potion. The most powerful potion of Gene Sequence One was brought in front of Yang Xuan. "Here you are, this is the sword master''s potion." Prompted by the Shield of All Souls, Yang Xuan took the potion, and then injected it into his body under the detection of countless instruments. The needle pierced his skin, and the powerful potion instantly made Yang Xuan''s spirit feel tingling. This is the potion of Sequence One, and it is the potion corresponding to the power of the Taoist master. Although, the Taoist master who achieved through medicine is far inferior to the Taoist master who created the great world. But that is also the Taoist master after all. This time, when Yang Xuan''s spirit was greatly impacted. The Creation Taoist didn''t use Yang Xuan to take the initiative to seek help at all, but directly used his own Taoism to help Yang Xuan suppress the spiritual impact brought by the potion, as well as the impact on the true spirit. That is to say, when Yang Xuan was absorbing these potions, countless devices around him recorded all his processes from before injecting the potions to after refining. The sequence is complete. Yang Xuan''s success did not surprise All Souls Shield. On the contrary, he was very frightened. That''s right, why did Yang Xuan succeed? How can he succeed? Isn''t the potion I gave him a false potion? Isn''t this potion the potion used to control Yang Xuan? How did Yang Xuan become the sword master of Sequence One? Could it be that this medicine is not fake? Could it be that someone betrayed himself? Or did someone take the wrong potion? All of a sudden, countless thoughts appeared in the heart of All Souls Shield. He didn''t say what he thought, but just glanced at Yang Xuan suspiciously. Then, he took another look at the (good) followers around him. Finally, he set his eyes on the personal terminal screen in his hand. A virtual display screen emerges from the personal terminal. On the screen, the data changes around Yang Xuan''s body after using the potion appeared. He wanted to take a closer look at how Yang Xuan became the sword master. As for why things developed like this. Why, things didn''t develop as he expected, so he stopped thinking about it for the time being. Because the next thing to do is the most important thing. After all, Yang Xuan has become a sword master. The plan of the All Souls Shield is now a failure. But at least, he wanted to stabilize Yang Xuan. Because, he clearly knows that a sword master of Sequence One is many times stronger than other genetic martial arts professionals of Sequence Two. Judging from the current situation, he can no longer think about it now, it is time to control Yang Xuan. He even tried to find a way to stabilize Yang Xuan. Otherwise, once Yang Xuan knew what he was going to do, his main star of Tianhe might be destroyed under Yang Xuan''s anger. So he had to fake his emotions, pretending that he was a trustworthy person from the beginning, not a treacherous person. What he wanted to pretend was to complete the deal with Yang Xuan sincerely from the very beginning. Although such a result made All Souls Shield feel very aggrieved, it made him feel that he had lost the most important chance and opportunity in his life. But this is also impossible. That''s all he can do. I only hope that this recorded data can bring me a little bit of protection. But unfortunately. "What? How is it possible?" "Isn''t this data fake?". Chapter 155 Dao Lord! Lord! (seeking subscription) "This data is not right, there is nothing abnormal about this data." "But how could there be no abnormalities!!" The Shield of All Souls carefully looked again and again, and finally he realized that he was absolutely right. But at this moment, how much he hopes that he is wrong, how much he hopes that there is something wrong with the data. After a minute, All Souls Shield''s expression became a little tired, and his eyes were very dull. Then he stared at Yang Xuan. Whispered: "You succeeded!" "You are so successful!" "So simple, so easy to succeed." "But why? Why did you succeed so easily?" "Why can you perfectly adapt to this sequence-level genetic medicine?" "Why didn''t our instruments detect any abnormalities." "According to the feedback from the instrument, you are able to refine Sequence One''s genetic medicine because your spiritual essence is particularly strong. Could it be that this is your so-called talent?" The Shield of All Souls asked Yang Xuan puzzledly. He especially wanted to know the answer. But relying on his own deduction and calculation, he will never be able to get the answer. Therefore, he hoped that Yang Xuan could give himself an explanation. Even when he was saying these words, All Souls Shield was constantly checking Yang Xuan''s physical condition through his personal terminal. Chapter 273： The data recorded by those devices appeared in his personal terminal again and again, and relevant analysis was carried out non-stop. Actually, Yang Xuan could make him invisible. However, Yang Xuan did not stop these. Because he needs the spirit of All Souls Shield to be strongly stimulated, he wants the spirit of All Souls Shield to be unstable. At this moment, in the entire Tianhe main star. Except for the All Souls Shield, everyone has been controlled by Yang Xuan using his cosmic brain. The reason why the Shield of All Souls was not completely controlled was because the Shield of All Souls was a little special. Around the Shield of All Souls, there has always been an invisible, hidden, and powerful protective energy shield. This energy shield can not only isolate physical and energy attacks, but also has a certain defense against spiritual attacks. If Yang Xuan wants to directly control the other party''s mind without the other party noticing it, he also needs a 023 opportunity. This opportunity was when All Souls Shield found out that what he was expecting turned out to be nothing. The moment when his dream was shattered was also when his heart was most vulnerable. As long as there is such a flaw in his mind, he will become Yang Xuan''s servant. But now, Yang Xuan knew that the time he had been waiting for had arrived. Next, as long as his answer, let All Souls Shield know that it is unacceptable. Then there must be an extremely fatal loophole in the soul of the Shield of All Souls. "I can become Sequence One so easily and simply. Naturally, it is because I am the spirit." This is of course false. but¡­¡­ Boom! As soon as Yang Xuan finished speaking these words, a turbulent sea suddenly turned up in Shield of All Souls'' heart. Yes, the entire All Souls Star, the entire All Souls Starfield. It has never been before that a certain pure human being can advance to become a sequence one, and it is so easy and simple to advance to become a sequence one. So he didn''t doubt Yang Yangxuan''s words. Even think that this is a reasonable explanation. I was deceived, I was deceived by Wan Ling! Wan Ling is Yang Xuan, and Yang Xuan is an incarnation of Wan Ling. Wan Ling has long known the members of the Rebel Organization, they are the people. Wan Ling has been watching them secretly. This was the first thought of All Souls Shield after hearing Yang Xuan''s words. This is both reasonable and in line with reasoning, and it is an explanation that the Almighty Shield can agree with. But it was because of this explanation that a fatal hole appeared in his heart. Immediately afterwards, an illusory brain appeared behind him in an instant. The size of this brain is the same as the size of the All Souls Shield. As soon as it appeared, it quickly sank into the brain of the All Souls Shield. It was at this moment that the entire main star of Tianhe fell under Yang Xuan''s control. "It worked, so easy!" Yang Xuan looked confused, but he didn''t notice the abnormal All Souls Shield glance, and left directly. Here, it has become his trump card. So there is no need for (ccfg) to continue talking to the Shield of All Souls. And this planet has no secrets for him anymore. "Mobilize all forces to study the Psychic Master''s Sequence One Potion for me!" "At all costs, finish as soon as possible!" Yang Xuan''s spiritual power spread, and he directly gave orders to the people here. Then, the entire huge main star of Tianhe immediately took action. Everything is going on in secret. Yang Xuan went directly to the hidden warehouse of the main star of Tianhe. This warehouse is the most secret warehouse in the entire Tianhe main star. Naturally, the most expensive item is also stored here. It is the Sword Immortal Sequence Path, the Sword Master Armor of Sequence One. This is the mecha of the Taoist level. All Gene Martial Daoists of Sword Immortal Sequence, after achieving Sequence One. If you want to have the power of a real Taoist master, then you need to cooperate with this mecha to fully exert it. According to the original calculation of Wan Ling. A person, if he really becomes the sword master of Sequence One. Then it would take at least fifty years to learn the use of this mecha and its combat skills. What is said here is the least amount of time. For ordinary people, this world is very long. But when you think about the Daoist Good Fortune, how long she has used it and how many difficulties she has experienced, as long as you compare it, you will find that it is too simple to become a special Taoist master of all spirits. It''s just that the master of all spirits is too weak. Moreover, the Taoist masters of the Myriad Spirits system do not have endless lifespans, and they are not as good as the heavenly and true immortals who created the great world. That''s right, it''s not as good as the longevity of a real immortal. Yang Xuan didn''t worry about these things, and he didn''t intend to let the main body follow the path of all spirits. The instructions for using the mecha are directly stored in a personal terminal smart bracelet that is matched with the mecha. When Yang Xuan came to the warehouse, someone immediately handed him the bracelet for manipulating the mecha. This person is a Sequence Two Sword Immortal who is in charge of guarding the mecha. This mecha is not as huge as imagined. It looks like an ordinary ''coat'' of a normal person''s height. It seems extremely light. But Yang Xuan sensed it with his mental power, and he saw that his mass was very huge. This is a mecha customized by Wan Ling specially for the sword master. It is a road-builder-level mecha designed and manufactured by Wan Ling himself. Even the Sword Immortal of Sequence Two couldn''t use it at all. Therefore, the sword fairy in charge of guarding never thought of stealing it during this period of time. Because even if it is stolen, he cannot use it. "As expected of a Daoist-level mecha. Under normal circumstances, it can be used as normal clothes." "Even in the state of ''ordinary'', it can exert the power of the master level." "Size doesn''t mean anything to this mecha." "The owner of the mecha can easily control the changes of this mecha." "Hundreds of meters, thousands of meters, or even tens of thousands of meters can be adjusted independently." "Not only can it become bigger, but it can also be smaller." "In addition, it can basically convert any matter, even the surrounding aura energy, etc., into the power source of the mecha." "This is a Taoist-level mech." Standing in front of the mech, Yang Xuan nodded very satisfied. As for the shape of the mech, he didn''t have to worry about it anymore. Because this mecha can change at will. He hoped that this mecha would appear in the form of a mecha, so he would be a mecha with a full sense of technology. But if Yang Xuan doesn''t want him to appear in this form, then it can completely transform into Yang Xuan''s favorite ancient sword fairy robe. And there is no sense of disobedience, even the material looks like it is cut out of exquisite silk. After learning about the function of this mecha, Yang Xuan really fell in love with this discipline inspection. He has even decided that when he returns this time, he will not only bring the original gate, but also this mecha back. Although the body of the main world does not need this mecha for the time being, Yang Xuan also has another idea. After controlling the entire Tianhe main star, he has a more detailed understanding of Wanling''s cognition. Wan Ling is just an information-based Taoist. She has great flaws. The All Souls Shield and the others'' previous idea was to find the item that could affect the nature of all spirits'' information when Yang Xuan went to the All Souls Lord Star this time. Then tamper with Wan Ling''s thoughts and make Wan Ling serve them. Since they can do it, Yang Xuan can naturally do it too. Even Yang Xuan didn''t need to do anything himself, he just needed to continue to follow his own plan. Then, let All Souls Shield carry out their original plan. At that time, Yang Xuan only needs to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Anyway, the Shield of All Souls has now become Yang Xuan''s servant. He got Wan Ling, which means Yang Xuan got Wan Ling. Once it can become Ten Thousand Spirits, then Yang Xuan can put it into the sword master''s mecha. In this way, after returning to the main world, even if Yang Xuan''s body is at the third level, he can easily control this Taoist-level battle armor. He still remembered the Artifact Spirit of the Gate of Creation, who told him that he was in a permanent state of true spirit. The true spirit cannot carry any energy back, but this mecha is not energy, and it does not necessarily cannot be brought back. After returning to the great world of good fortune, as long as there is the cooperation of the Taoist master good fortune. When Yang Xuan returns to the main world, he can directly open the gate of good fortune, so as to communicate with the two worlds and pass items. What''s more, the owner of Good Fortune Island has already expressed his attitude. She is even willing to exchange the Gate of Good Fortune with Yang Xuan for this time''s goal, which is the Gate of Originality. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about this sword master-level Taoist armor. What''s more, she and Yang Xuan have already followed her and Yang Xuan''s eyes on this world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky. Once the Psychic Medicine of Sequence One is researched. Yang Xuan can become a Taoist with dual attributes. At that time, under the powerful mind power, the entire Myriad Souls Starfield will be under his control. Once you have conquered all spirits and luck, if the good fortune master wants to, you can build a mecha that he likes. Tailor-made, exclusive armor. These can all be implemented. "One-click full level: Mecha user manual!" After Yang Xuan went through a series of operations and thoroughly recognized the mecha as its owner, he skimmed over the mecha''s instruction manual and the matching sword skills. Then, without further ado, he directly reached the full level with one click. Moan! That is to say, after he completed the full level, Jian Answer''s sword master armor instantly turned into countless small sword qi, which pierced Yang Xuan''s body. Chapter 274： In the end, it forms a classic sword fairy robe like a dreamy starry sky. At the same time, there are countless sword qi that seem to be virtual and real, dancing around him non-stop. Those sword qi formed a protective barrier in front of Yang Xuan. At the same time, they are both powerful means of attack. "Congratulations, although you are still weak, at least you have become a Taoist master!" At the same time, in Yang Xuan''s heart, the voice of the Creation Taoist appeared. ¡­¡­¡­ at the same time. The place where the **** of all spirits is. "The world has changed, and I vaguely analyzed a trace of bad information." "However, that message was jammed." "It''s someone who forcibly entered this world. He did a certain thing, something that made me feel threatened." "The location is at..." "The main star of Tianhe!" She is full of wisdom and brains, and she is information enlightened. After Yang Xuan completely controlled the Sword Master Armor, through countless information churches, he analyzed that something happened in the Tianhe Starfield. As a result, a small black hole reappeared in front of her instantly. Immediately afterwards, two of the mechanical incarnations of the Nine Dao Masters in front of her entered the black hole in an instant. She is moving! ... Immortal Starfield, Heavenly Sword Gate. Daoist Heavenly Sword also frowned slightly at the same time. "Variable! Crisis!" "A person who is a great threat to this world has become enlightened." "Moreover, there is a certain causal connection with me!" Master Tianjian had a thought. A sword energy instantly left the body and flew towards the Wanling Starfield. Chapter 156 All spirits are coming, follow the Taoist master (please subscribe!) Yang Xuan didn''t know the actions of the two masters. The ability of his Sword Immortal Sequence One is mainly reflected in his powerful fighting ability. In terms of perception, it is naturally the power of the mind. However, it was half an hour after Yang Xuan took control of the Sword Immortal Mecha easily. Yang Xuan suddenly looked down at his communicator. drop! drop! drop! The reminder of urgent news caught Yang Xuan''s attention. In terms of information, there are only a few words. "The black hole is activated, and two lights appear and disappear instantly!" This is the message from the nearest black hole. After Yang Xuan became a Psychic Psychic Master in Sequence Two, although the time until now is - not much. However, when he was on his way to the main star of Tianhe. I don''t know how many backhands were planted along the way. In the second sequence of the mind sequence, it may be difficult for one''s mind to directly cover a huge galaxy. However, Yang Xuan could control them all the way, and then those people went to the places where the artificial black holes were placed. In this way, if there is an exception, it can be passed to him using the personal terminal. Such an arrangement had been anticipated by Yang Xuan a long time ago. He just didn''t expect to use it so quickly. "Is it because I advanced to become the sword master?" "Or, because I refined this sword fairy armor?" Yang Xuan was still standing faintly above the void at this moment. Not to mention, this Sword Immortal Mecha is really powerful. With the assistance of the mecha, Yang Xuan can do a lot of things now without consuming his strength at all. For example, flying, shattering the void in a very small range, that is, flashing. There is also the awareness of the surrounding situation at any time, the body protection of sword intent and sword energy, and the collection and conversion of energy. These mechs will solve it by themselves. If he encounters an ordinary opponent, Yang Xuan can even take care of him and let the mecha directly control his body to fight. Only those high-end battles, such as when fighting against the sword master, or using some special records, can be controlled by Yang Xuan himself. This is the horror of mechs. Even when Yang Xuan had such a question just now, the sword master armor began to automatically analyze it for him. In the end, he actually gave Yang Xuan an answer. "resonance!" "From the resonance between the Taoist masters!" "And a warning from the will of the universe." All the worlds at the level of the Great Thousand Worlds, and the worlds where Taoists exist. Then it must be known that the world also has its own will. Ken''s understanding of the world is not as profound as Yang Xuan''s. For example. The Taoist in the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky only knows that the will of the world exists. Moreover, it will restart once every 129,600 years. Existences above the level of non-holy masters, without the protection of the holy masters and Taoist masters, would not be able to escape the restart of the furnace. The knowledge about the will of the world is known to Wan Ling and Heavenly Sword Master. But more profound, they don''t know. Because even if it is a Taoist master, it is impossible to forcibly drag the world will of his own world into reality, and then analyze and analyze it. They can be invincible in the world, but they have not yet reached the point where they can compete with the will of their own world. Maybe weak world will, such as those worlds below the sixth level. They can easily handle the will born in such a world. But there is no reincarnation tower, no gate of good fortune, although there is a gate of primordial origin, but they have not analyzed the relevant information. The understanding of the will of the world is really just superficial. They don''t know that the will of all beings can rewrite the will of the world from a certain aspect. What''s more, I don''t know that the will of the world will also mutate. Even, it can be manifested under a certain specific situation. Then become your own guardian spirit, the spirit of the world. Or reincarnated as a human, born to be able to perceive the way of heaven, once stepping into the advanced level of practice, it will be a terrifying existence that will improve rapidly. "Resonance and world warning!" "Unexpectedly, my existence has attracted the attention of this world." "But think about it. After all, I am not a true soul reincarnation, but a true soul boarding." "So the will of the world senses my existence, so vigilance is inevitable." "Now, I am no longer an insignificant intruder to this world, but a person who can greatly destroy this world, and even make this ninth-level world drop to the eighth-level. Or a lower pest." Yang Xuan laughed at himself, and then communicated with the Creation Master in his heart. "Hey! Get ready, we can''t hide anymore." "It''s going to be a big battle." "To be honest, obscene development has never been my character, I prefer to be upright." Yang Xuan smiled slightly, and then his whole body directly turned into a sword light soaring into the sky. He didn''t intend to hide and wait for Wan Ling to find him. He wants to take the initiative. Because he still needs the main star of Tianhe to help him study the potion of the mind sequence. Perhaps, the main star of Tianhe is very strong. There are countless Sequence Two powerhouses here. However, they are really different from the Sequence Two of the Creation Great World. If the two main roads are mainly fighting here. If one is not careful, the main star of Tianhe will be blown up. "Shield of All Souls, let all rebel organizations create huge troubles within All Souls." "As much as possible, distract Wan Ling!" "At the same time, monitor. If the Heavenly Sword Dao Master of the Immortal Starfield appears, you must remember to tell me." "Also, let everyone''s scientific research personnel speed up the progress and perform Sequence One of the Mind Sequence." Before Yang Xuanfei left the main star of Tianhe, he left a lot of orders for the All Souls Shield. Facing Yang Xuan''s order, the All Souls Shield immediately began to make arrangements quickly. In the few minutes when Yang Xuan was on his way, the progress of the potion of Sequence One of Psychic Power had already reached 1%. This one percent does not seem to be very large. But since he controlled the All Souls Shield and let the All Souls Shield start to be researched, it has been less than an hour. So if it is calculated in this way, as long as the subsequent progress can keep up. Up to this moment, Yang Xuan has already occupied 1% of the population in the Ten Thousand Spirits Starfield. As long as he controls more population, he can make this progress faster. So. In a few days at most, the sequence-gene drug of the mind sequence can be successfully developed. Yang Xuan never planned to rely on the power of the Sword Immortal Sequence One, the Sword Master, to fight Wan Ling to the death. Because, if it''s just like this, it must be unbeatable. Even his own sequence was created by others. The advantages and disadvantages are well understood by the other party. So in this duel, Yang Xuan was at an absolute disadvantage. Chapter 275： So Yang Xuan has to procrastinate now, try to control more population of Wan Ling, and speed up the entry of genetic medicine into the city. In the high-tech civilization system of this interstellar era. It is no longer necessary to be on a planet to study a potion. As long as the starry sky cloud method is turned on, many bigwigs can conduct research together. But in order to prevent Wan Ling from interfering with this research, Yang Xuan had to restrain her. The best way to contain it is to fight. Let Wan Ling realize his strength, and let Wan Ling put his body and mind here. Therefore, the key to tactics is also reflected. "One-click Tracking: Intelligent Brain ¡¤ Informational Daoist ¡¤ All Spirits!" After rushing out of the main star of Tianhe, Yang Xuan immediately activated the one-click tracking in his mind. Today''s innate supernatural powers have been played out by him. Especially in the battle between universes, once the one-click tracking is turned on, Yang Xuan is equivalent to opening the whole map. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ As for Wan Ling, he still doesn''t know the exact location of Yang Xuan. As a result, Wanling has no soul and cannot perform spiritual perception. All he can do is information perception. Information perception is actually very powerful, but it is a pity that there are two or five children on Wan Ling''s side, and Yang Xuan already knew how to block Wan Ling''s information perception. Therefore, Wan Ling could not find him. This is tantamount to the enemy''s light and our darkness. The second is to know yourself and your enemy. Wan Ling didn''t know Yang Xuan at all, he was a complete stranger. Yang Xuan did the same to Wan Ling before. But when the one-key tracking was turned on, Yang Xuan already knew some secrets about Wan Ling. "I see!" "It turned out to be like this!" Following the mind, it appeared behind the specific location of Wan Ling. Yang Xuan immediately sighed secretly. He really didn''t expect that Wan Ling would be more difficult than he imagined. "This is troublesome!" "This Taoist master who has become enlightened may not be very powerful, but she is a real dog!" After using a piece of tracking. This time, Yang Xuan directly squeezed out the Taoist Master Good Fortune again. The Daoist Creation did not even think that she had accumulated so much energy this time, and it would be completely used by Yang Xuan again. 0... but. Now that Yang Xuan has become the sword master, her recovery ability is also very fast. So it''s harmless. "The entire starry sky basically contains the information of all spirits!" "If you want to kill all spirits completely, or control all spirits, you must gather her together first." "Otherwise, he would be equivalent to becoming an atom of the universe, drifting in various places in the universe." "As long as the SLR has a residual message and is not caught, then Wan Ling will not die." Yang Xuan thought to himself. At the same time, he seeks help from the Taoist Creator. After all, this time he was facing a Daoist. Moreover, the informatized Taoist is weak, even if the combat power is not good, it is not comparable to Yang Xuan, a Taoist who has been promoted by genetic sequences. Yang Xuan, at most, was dealing with the opponent. The essence of the Taoist master of all spirits is actually equivalent to the essence of the Taoist master of good fortune. The Taoist masters that Yang Xuan achieved were not immortal. But Wan Ling is immortal, and even with her special information technology, she will not be destroyed even if the entire Starry Sky Cultivation World is destroyed. Judging from the point of complete vitality, Wan Ling is stronger than the Heavenly Sword Dao Master. She is the kind of terrifying existence that, when encountering an enemy that cannot be defeated, I will simply boil you to death. "Door!" "The original gate, the gate of good fortune!" "Wan Ling is indeed difficult to deal with, but it is definitely not impossible!" "Our chance lies in the door!" "You have also become a Taoist master now, with extremely strong power!" "Then the moment I find the original gate, I will hand over the gate of good fortune to you!" "It''s not lent to you, it''s handed over to you directly!" "With the power of the Taoist master, you activated the gate of good fortune, sacrificed this physical body, directly broke through the barriers in the world, and opened a channel to communicate between the great world of good fortune and the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky." "Then leave the rest to me." The Creation Taoist gave the answer in Yang Xuan''s heart. But when the power reaches the level of Taoist masters, even the weakest Taoist masters are extremely difficult to deal with. Therefore, the one who wants to contend against the Taoist master can only be the Taoist master. If you want to completely control a Taoist master, or even kill a Taoist master, it is difficult to rely on the power of the Taoist master alone. But in the heavens and worlds, in the power that the Taoist Master Good Fortune and Yang Xuan came into contact with. There is also power beyond the level of the Taoist master. Although, it was broken and incomplete. But the essence of that power really surpassed the Daoist. There it is, the door! Door. Chapter 157 Rewrite the world! Good fortune shot! (seeking subscription) After Taoist Good Fortune finished his plan, Yang Xuan agreed. He knew that he wanted to fight Wan Ling at Wan Ling''s home court. Then he and Taoist Creation must work together. If you want the best and the most, and get the treasures of this world, it is very difficult for Yang Xuan alone. But if she just relied on the creation of the Daoist Lord alone, she would not be able to do it in fact. Because Taoist Good Fortune does not have Yang Xuan''s one-key full level and one-key tracking, he cannot quickly improve his strength. So if there is only one Daoist Creation, she will be found by the Daoist of All Souls before she grows up. But if it is Yang Xuan, without the means of the Taoist master of good fortune, he also has no way to create a gate of good fortune in this starry sky cultivating the world to communicate with the two worlds. However, the cooperation between the two directly made up for their respective shortcomings. This kind of cooperation caused a strange emotion in the hearts of both of them. That''s a wonderful emotion. ¡­¡­¡­ Endless starry sky. The two incarnations of Taoist Master Wanling didn''t have full momentum, and flew towards the main star of Tianhe in a fair and honest manner. On the contrary, she manipulated the two avatars to reduce the exposure of breath as much as possible. Even, for the sake of safety, not to be perceived by outsiders as coming over. He also let the two incarnations of Sequence One not absorb and transform the surrounding energy. This means that they are not collecting power all the time to make up for consumption. The reason for this is that Wan Ling also found some abnormalities. "023" "Someone saw me coming out of the black hole!" "After that person saw me, he was so calm that he didn''t even do anything. He just continued to drive the spaceship leisurely, like a bard roaming the starry sky!" "When I used the information to monitor him, the feedback given to me was to browse the starry sky information normally and not tell anyone." "For him, it was as if nothing had happened, everything seemed normal." "It''s just that this is normal, it''s the most abnormal!" "According to my understanding and analysis of human beings, if they see two mysterious and powerful beings emerging from the black hole." "Then, he will definitely submit a response to my subroutine as soon as possible." "Then, I would tell my relatives and friends that I met a powerful being who used the teleportation impulse between the stars, and it was not a spaceship, but two people who looked exactly like humans, and neither of them was wearing a mecha. , just flew out of the black hole." Wan Ling does not understand the human heart, but it does not mean that Wan Ling cannot analyze human behavior patterns. At least, the performance of that person just now, judging from Wan Ling''s perception, was unqualified. "That person just now has a problem!" "The mysterious existence that invaded our All Souls Starfield used some means to control the citizens of All Souls." "In other words, the mysterious existence already knows about my arrival." "Next, I want to find a secret route to prevent being plotted by him." In Wan Ling''s heart, she quickly calculated a suitable route for her. Then, she carefully followed the set route and started flying silently. It''s a pity that she didn''t know that. Even if he was hiding himself, he still couldn''t escape Yang Xuan''s one-click tracking. In the past, Yang Xuan was pitiful because of his lack of energy. At that time, if you choose one-click tracking, you will track again and again. But this time, let alone the help of Taoist Creation. Just because he has advanced to the Taoist level, he already supports real-time tracking in terms of tracking. This kind of tracking may consume a lot of mental power and power of creation. But the power of good fortune is freely provided by the good fortune Taoist master. In terms of spiritual power, Sequence One of the Sword Immortal level, plus Sequence Two of the Psychic Master. More than enough to afford real-time tracking. Therefore, no matter where Wan Ling''s two avatars choose to go. In fact, they were all under the supervision of Yang Xuan. Commonly known as the whole picture. Under the full map plug-in, Yang Xuan quickly chose a good position. Chapter 276： As soon as he came over, countless sword qi spread all over his body instantly. Then here, a huge sword formation was laid out. Good luck, infinite universe sword array! This is the sword formation method passed on to Yang Xuan by Taoist Creation. A sword formation that shouldn''t have appeared in this world. This sword array is actually a little bit different from the origin of the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky. However, those who did not fit, directly with the assistance of the Sword Immortal Mecha, quickly found a way to change and modify it. So Yang Xuan arranged the big formation easily. What made him most gratified was that he passed the changes and operation of this large formation to the portable mecha through his mind. It actually learned the changes of the sword array independently. That is to say, when the formation is activated again, Yang Xuan can take over the formation himself, or entrust the sword formation to his mecha. In this way, he can still unleash the ninth-level Taoist-level sword moves wholeheartedly, and the sword array will not bring him any burden. Such a situation created the first combat style of sword immortal sequence gene martial artists in this world. This kind of battle is the way to bring out the strongest combat effectiveness of the mecha masters with the sword fairy gene sequence. "three minutes!" "According to the speed of the two incarnations of Wan Ling, they will definitely appear here in three minutes." "As soon as they come, I will directly kill one of his incarnations." "Then I will use the power of the mind to frighten the other incarnation for a second." "This time, you must grasp it well!" After Yang Xuan finished arranging the sword formation, he immediately threw several formations that concealed breath on himself. Then, wait for the arrival of the other party. Three minutes, fleeting. When Yang Xuan used the mecha timer, it reached the last second. Suddenly there were two figures, rushing into his formation in an instant. "coming!" The moment the opponent rushed into the formation, countless powerful sword qi instantly formed a huge long sword in the endless starry sky! "Heavenly Sword!" As soon as the sword appeared, when it was condensed, the body of the sword just enveloped the body of the master of all spirits. In the sword array. Wan Ling also felt a huge threat of terror the moment the sword array was activated. "No, I was attacked!" "He has a way to lock my position!" "More than that, it also sealed my perception." "I''m disconnected from my body!" "Even the information connection was cut off by his sword energy directly." "At this moment, here is a space with only sword intent!" "Is it isolated here?" "but why?" "Sword Immortal Sequence, do you still have such an ability? Why don''t I know?" After realizing that he was in an ambush, Wan Ling, who is an intelligent brain and composed of countless information, found himself unable to connect to the outside world, and felt a little dignified for a while. "Mood dignified?" "Wait a minute, why do I have such thoughts?" The Lord of All Souls has a mechanical heart, and she has always known that she has no ''heart''. The master of all spirits, he doesn''t understand people''s hearts. Everyone knows this matter. Wan Ling just has endless reason and rationality, or she is not a living being at all. It''s just a mechanical life achieved by accident. But just now, at the moment when they were trapped by the sword array, the incarnations of the two Taoist masters immediately discovered an accident. That is, I actually felt the mood. It was a rather mystical feeling. Perhaps for human beings, this is a very common and normal emotion. But for Master of All Souls, such an experience is too novel. "Wait a minute, my mind is messed up, why am I thinking about this!" "This thought is starting to get out of control!" "This is not a simple sword formation, this is a sword formation that can control the mind!" "No! Not just to control the mind, but to empower the mind!" "He actually forcibly bestowed the existence of mind on my avatar!" "I don''t have the experience of the so-called mood at all, my calculations are starting to get confused..." "This area is not a simple sword array, but a unique space formed after the reality is distorted by the mind." "The person who ambushed me is not only a strong person in the sword fairy path, but also a strong person in the spiritual field." "Moreover, his sword fairy sequence is one, he is a sword master!" "And he got the sword mainframe armor I built, and even cleaned up all the backhands inside the sword mainframe armor, and completely controlled the mech." In the third second when Wan Ling was trapped, her two avatars thought of this instantly. Although she had a lot of thoughts, after being trapped just now, at least tens of thousands of thoughts appeared in her mind. But the outside world, in fact, only three seconds passed. Moreover, with these three seconds, she directly thought of the most critical point. Thinking of Sequence One of the Sword Immortal Pathway, and thinking of the magical spiritual ability possessed by Yang Xuan. I also thought about why I couldn''t perceive the outside world. But sometimes, understand is understand. Although Taoist Wanling already knew about Yang Xuan''s ability, he had nothing to do. He could only helplessly, watching a handsome young man with an imposing manner and unparalleled sword intent appear in front of him. "Heavenly Sword!" The young man spit out two words lightly. Immediately afterwards. The incarnation of the Taoist master who was imprisoned by the sword directly disintegrated her in an instant with countless sword qi. An incarnation of a ninth-level Taoist master, although incomparable to a great existence like the good fortune Taoist master, is still far beyond the eighth-level existence. In particular, the mechanical body that Wan Ling built for himself is definitely stronger than the Sequence One after ordinary humans have advanced. Of course, the Sequence One mentioned here is an ordinary Sequence One. Even a Sequence One at the level of Sword Immortal, actually one-on-one, meeting the incarnation of Daoist Wanling alone, should definitely not be the opponent of Daoist Wanling. Yang Xuan also thought so before. It''s just that something unexpected happened. An accident that even Yang Xuan could not imagine. The Lord of All Souls has no heart. After Yang Xuan set up the sword formation, he not only used a powerful Sequence Level 1 sword skill, but also used the sword formation to launch an attack on the Daoist Wanling. To be on the safe side, he also used the power of the mind 5.6 of Sequence Two to directly pull the Master of All Souls into his spiritual world. That''s right! The real spiritual world. With the power of the mind, invade the real world, and then rewrite the real world. Although it''s just a small space. But this is a world that is truly covered by the soul, and it is a world that cooperates with the power of the sword master. This time, Yang Xuan was actually just trying. He didn''t even think that his own spiritual world had nearly doubled the power of the sword master. However, this is still not the reason for directly killing an incarnation of a Taoist master with one blow. The reason why he was able to kill a Taoist incarnation with one blow was because his spiritual power played a vital role. Because this is the spiritual world. Plus the power of the mind is very easy to use. Therefore, after Yang Xuan opened the sword array and opened the spiritual world. Naturally, he used powerful spiritual power for the Lord of All Souls. As a result, the effect was surprisingly good! "Good luck, it''s your turn!" After killing an incarnation of the Taoist master of all spirits with one blow, Yang Xuan immediately let go of the endless restraint on the Taoist master of good fortune hidden in the true spirit. hum! A strange fluctuation came. soon! The perfect girl, regardless of gender at first, but then gradually turned into a girl with an extremely perfect figure, but a little ordinary appearance, appeared beside Yang Xuan. This is the true spirit of the Creation Taoist Lord. She''s finally out! . Chapter 158 Deceiving the Dao Lord and tampering with all spirits (please subscribe!) "It''s finally out!" As soon as the perfect figure of Taoist Creation appeared, he showed a very sweet smile. Then, she didn''t rush to attack Wan Ling''s other incarnation. Instead, he turned to Yang Xuan and said, "Thank you!" "I like this world tour very much!" "Go to a new world, witness a new civilization, and fight a new Taoist master!" "This is the thing I most hope to encounter for countless years!" "So, I sincerely thank you, my friend!" "You''ve got my friendship, even if we fail this time!" "Even if we go back in disgrace." The Daoist Good Fortune said that the person here is a puppet, and suddenly rubbed against Yang Xuan''s side, and then left a cold mark on his side face. Chapter 277： This touch does not come from the body. But it came from the true spirit. That''s right! The Creation Taoist passed through the physical body, and shed a kiss on Yang Xuan''s true spirit. "Um?" "you¡­" Yang Xuan was taken aback by the action of Taoist Creation Master. He also didn''t expect that the Creation Taoist would actually do this. "alright!" "You have overcome all difficulties and created such a perfect opportunity for me!" "If I still can''t deal with her well, I really have the name of being a Daoist." The Daoist Creator didn''t explain his actions too much, but the true spirit turned into a ray of light. A ray of good fortune entered the incarnation of another Daoist Master of All Spirits in an instant. The master of all spirits saw the actions of the master of creation. The first reaction is to analyze the situation of the Taoist Creator. As a result, she was shocked by the news she received. "Unable to parse?" "No, it has been analyzed, is it all things?" "Is she everything?" "Impossible, how could she be everything? She is clearly a human being! Her true spirit possesses the pure origin of human beings. 22" "I have studied this source, but it is infinitely weaker than her." Daoist Wanling was a little confused at this time. She even began to wonder if she was being disturbed. Doubt the accuracy of the data, suspect that your ability to analyze is limited and misleading. The other party is obviously a person, although it is only a true spirit, this further shows that the other party is a human being. The true spirit of human beings and the true spirit of animals, these masters of all spirits can still distinguish clearly. But the current situation really made her a little overwhelmed. And Wan Ling, who was originally endowed with a mind by Yang Xuan, which caused his calculation ability to be disturbed, became even more unresponsive after receiving the cognitive impact at this time. So much so that when Taoist Good Fortune spoke to Yang Xuan just now, she just kept adding various defensive methods to herself. As for taking the initiative to attack, she no longer considered it. There is only one thing that Master Wanling wants to do now, and that is to escape from this temporarily modified space. As long as you can escape, you can pass the information you know to your own ontological consciousness. The computing power of his two ninth-level incarnations is actually only one-thousandth of that of the main body. Wan Ling''s calculation ability is quite terrifying. After all, she is an information enlightened person. Perhaps everything that appeared in front of her eyes today subverted her cognition. But Wan Ling is very confident. As long as he can leave here, it is only a matter of time before he can find out the specific information of the enemy. "With my current strength, there are three options for escaping!" "No! Miscalculation? Why miscalculation!" "I don''t have three methods, only one!" "I have only one way!" "Explode!" "The power of Sequence One explodes directly, and there is a chance that part of the information will leave here, and then pass the information to the main body." Wan Ling said the power of incarnation, at first he thought he had three choices. However, relying on her powerful calculation ability and constantly displaying it, she soon realized that she actually had no choice. After she was brought here by Yang Xuan, there was only one thing she could do. Self-destruct! With this in mind, the avatar of Wan Ling directly controlled his body and prepared to explode without thinking about it. But at this time, the Creation Taoist just left Yang Xuan''s side. In other words, good fortune leads to the situation of perceiving all spirits all the time. The reason why she talked to Yang Xuan just now was even very casual, as if she didn''t pay attention to the incarnation of Wan Ling. But in fact, she deliberately gave the other party a chance, in order to let the other party show his flaws in disguise. This calculation, Wan Ling is not unexpected. But she had no choice. He knew that if he chose to blew himself up, he would have to blow through Yang Xuan, a small world whose reality had been rewritten, and leave with a trace of information. Then all the power must be concentrated at one point, so that the power of the explosion can explode at one point. But if Wan Ling Dao mainly does this, there must be a defensive vacuum period. At this time, she can only separate a small part of the power to counter the Creation Daoist. Therefore, this will be a great crisis. That is to say, when she recovered all her power and concentrated it at the core of her avatar. The streamer transformed by the Daoist Creation also entered her body. "It''s now!" "My self-explosion will not only explode this spiritual world, but also seriously injure you!" After Wan Ling came in, he sent a message to Taoist Creation. She never considered that she could kill the Taoist Creator. I also don''t think I have the ability to kill a tyrannical person like the true spirit in the enemy''s space. However, she thought that she could at least injure the other party. It seemed that the facts were exactly the same as what she had calculated. After seizing the opportunity, Master Wan Ling immediately chose to detonate the backhand left in his body long ago. That is, the self-destruct program. Each of her avatars actually has the ability to self-destruct. Unless it was caught off guard by Yang Xuan like the previous avatar, it would be possible to completely disappear without even being able to use the self-explosion. This time, if it wasn''t for the purpose of concentrating strength and breaking the surface. In fact, the Daoist Master of All Souls will never give the Daoist Master Good Fortune a chance to possess his body. "I''ll leave and get the message out." "Humans from another world, as the price for your invasion of our world, I will definitely find your world as well." When Wan Ling blew himself up, he also sent several messages to the Creation Taoist. It''s not masculine for her to do that. only¡­ "Huh? Why haven''t I blew myself up after so long?" "Where''s my energy?" "Where do I have so much energy?" Just when Wan Ling finished speaking those words to the Taoist Creator, he suddenly discovered a terrible thing. That is, the self who should blew himself up has not changed a little bit. "My energy is gone!" "I''m left with informational thinking now." "No!" "This is not right!" Master Wan Ling soon sensed that something was wrong. Then, she began to calculate again in her heart. "die!" "I want to die! I want to die completely!" "I can''t live, the other party is using my thinking to calculate me." "He wants to control this piece of information of mine, and then pass false information to ''me'' outside." "This is tantamount to planting a seed for [me] outside." "Maybe this seed is nothing in the early stage, but in the future, at the critical moment, it will definitely cause me great trouble." "So, self-destruction is the best option!" Master Wan Ling quickly thought of this. At the same time, she hurriedly let herself do what she wanted. "Yang Xuan, she wants to annihilate herself!" But just when the master of all spirits decided not to run anymore, he just wanted to let himself die. The Creation Taoist passed the news to Yang Xuan. Not far away, Yang Xuan didn''t seem to make any movement. But a cosmic brain filled with endless dreamy light suddenly appeared behind the Creation Taoist. Then, the brain of the universe was integrated into the body of Wanling, and imprinted on the information body of the master of Wanling. "Spirit injection!" "Survive!" Yang Xuan once again strengthened the psychic ability bestowed on the Taoist Master of All Souls. Survive! The endless power of the mind, just for a moment, made the master of all spirits have the idea of ??survival. It was this idea of ??survival that directly prevented the Master of All Souls from annihilating himself. Because of her sudden change, Yang Xuan immediately released more than thirty cosmic brains in a row. The huge number of cosmic brains directly condensed a spiritual seed on the information of the master of all spirits. "Successful!" Yang Xuan secretly sent a message to Taoist Good Fortune. Then the Taoist Good Fortune manipulated the body of the Taoist Wanling and nodded, and then let go of the body''s restraint on the information. "energy!" "I feel my energy!" "It was this mysterious human true spirit that isolated my perception of energy, but I found it." "I can live! I can escape, and I can bring back the news from here!" Chapter 278： "I want to run! I want to return to my body, this is extremely important information!" "I want to seize the opportunity!" "But it''s too late to self-destruct, I can only temporarily regain control of my arm, and then break the void with one punch." "This body is a bionic body of Fighter Sequence One. Combined with my calculation ability and the energy I have regained, as long as I find the weakest place in the space, I will definitely be able to break through the space of this world." Master Wanling no longer thought about death, but found life in an instant. "I found it, this is the weakest place in space!" With the power of endless calculations, Daoist Wanling discovered his "vitality" in an instant. Then, she regained control of her right hand, and instantly hammered hard at the space. boom! Powerful energy explosion output. Under such horror, a hole was directly blasted out in the space. "Chance! Run!" After seeing the crack in the space, this piece of information of the Master of All Souls directly separated from the bionic body of the Fighter Sequence One. Whoosh! Less than 0.001 seconds before and after, the information body of the Lord of All Souls disappeared. As a Taoist at the information level, if there is no physical restraint. In fact, her flying speed in the universe is not known to be much faster than ordinary Taoist masters. But such a pure information body, that is, escape is better, and other abilities are very average. But what she didn''t know was that when she took back that energy and broke through Yang Xuan''s spiritual world. Among those 023 energies, there is also a force of good fortune, which was fused by her. This power of good fortune, combined with the seed of the mind, made her sluggish in an instant, and then her memory was rewritten. However, the information from Master of All Souls seems to have found nothing. After recovering from the sluggish state, she continued to run away, not even feeling strange about her sluggishness. "she left!" "She thinks that she escaped by her own ability!" "Your plan succeeded!" "I have to say that you are very smart. Just by catching a glimpse of difference in the other party''s eyes, you can determine her most fatal weakness." "In this way, our ability to succeed is even higher!" "Even, you can capture him as your brain!" At this time, Taoist Creation has completely controlled the bionic body of Fighter Sequence One. She also understood Yang Xuan''s thoughts and his actions very tacitly. Giving the concept of the mind of the Master of All Souls will make her completely passive. This is what Yang Xuan did. "That''s right! Every Taoist master of civilization is the crystallization of wisdom of countless years!" "Even if it is weak, it is still the master of Taoism." "What''s more, my body needs such a Taoist-level intellectual brain." "This will save me a lot of things." "Even when I reincarnate into other worlds in the future, as long as she has a ray of information to follow me to reincarnate as a true soul, she can provide me with a lot of help." Yang Xuan looked into the distance calmly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Because of this mistake of Master Wan Ling, her defeat has almost become a foregone conclusion. ¡­¡­¡­ deep in the universe. In front of the gate of good fortune. The information ontology of Wanling is still continuing to analyze the gate of creation. But, suddenly. A piece of information came back in an instant, and her analysis of the Gate of Good Fortune came to a standstill. "Danger!" "Great danger!" "The enemy''s goal is to invade the world, we must guard this gate!" "They plan to invade the main planet of all souls, and force information bodies to gather a large number of main stars of all souls at once. They have a way to seal me." "Moreover, they have already discovered my layout in the entire universe, and know that I spread the information body all over the universe." The main information body of Daoist Wanling felt ''shocked'' at this moment after receiving the retrieved information fragments. And subconsciously, she forgot that she shouldn''t have this emotion. He didn''t even doubt the accuracy of his intelligence. This shouldn''t have happened, but it has. Put it in the game, this is a BUG. Chapter 159 Counterattacking the Heavenly Sword Master (Subscribe) The Lord of All Souls doesn''t know. What she knows now is only what Yang Xuan wants her to know. Even Wan Ling''s information fragments were directly tampered with. Not only that, Wan Ling just had a change of mood for a thousandth of a second. Just ignored by himself. And the information system responsible for checking her own condition all the time ignored this point. This should not be the case. But with the injection of the power of the mind, the sudden appearance of a mind seed caused problems for Wan Ling. This is what Wan Ling did not expect. In fact, Yang Xuan didn''t even think of it at first. "Can''t you leave the folding door!" "Its name is called the Gate of Creation!" Wan Ling passed this information directly to the entire Wan Ling Star Field. for a while. All the top leaders of Wanling knew immediately that their World Cup had invaded. The intruder is an extraterritorial demon with powerful abilities. This extraterritorial demon is even more terrifying than the Heavenly Sword Master of the Immortal Starfield. This mysterious existence is trying to create troubles in various places, so as to distract all souls, and then invade this world. And these two mysterious existences already have the power of Taoist masters! To open the highest alert in the All Souls Starfield, you must lock the location of the extraterrestrial demons. After finding it, you can''t attack without authorization, but carefully contain the opponent. Then wait for the incarnation of all spirits to support. Such information spread to every corner of the All Souls Starfield in less than a minute. What Wan Ling didn''t know was. After her news was passed on, Yang Xuan got it naturally. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ above the universe. After Yang Xuan escaped from Wan Ling''s message, he quietly waited for the news. really. It took only a minute for the news to appear. Wan Ling is very confident in his own confidence. She immediately decided to stick to the gate of good fortune to prevent the invasion of other worlds. "Successful!" Yang Xuan was waiting for this result. Because only if this thing is successful, the next thing will be easier. "Yeah, your power of mind, combined with my power of creation, there is no reason why you can''t succeed¡¨!" The Creation Taoist has already adapted to the body of this fighter Sequence One. Even, she has already started to use the power of nature to transform this body. Although she has no way to quickly advance to become a Sequence One like Yang Xuan. But after snatching an incarnation of Sequence One, she can let the power of good fortune travel countless formations on this body. The power of the formation was immediately manifested in this different world. Don''t underestimate those formations. A formation created with the help of the power of good fortune, especially after adapting to this world. The power of the Creation Taoist Lord will instantly restore most of his own power. Now, she already has 10% of her body''s strength. The premise is naturally that the body of this Sequence One is strong enough to be able to engrave a Daoist-level formation. Over time, the Creator can make his body stronger. In the end, she will rely on this body to get back 50% of her own power. Don''t underestimate the 50% power. Because even if it is 50% of the power, it is beyond the existence of the Heavenly Sword Dao Master in this world. Because of the different rules of the world, although the Starry Sky World has blazed its own path. But for the Creation Taoist Master, whether it is Wanling or Heavenly Sword, they are not qualified Taoist masters. The Tao they control is too weak. Moan! That''s when. Suddenly, an unexpected sword intent suddenly caught the attention of Yang Xuanhe, the Taoist Master Good Fortune. "Did you feel it?" Yang Xuan, who was about to leave, stopped immediately and asked the Taoist Creation beside him. "felt it!" "A fairly good sword intent!" "However, I can easily break it up now!" "Unless there is no accident, this is the sword energy of that Heavenly Sword Daoist, or the sword energy avatar!" Chapter 279： The Creation Taoist said lightly. It seems that they don''t care about the coming crisis at all. No, none of this counts as a threat. It''s just a sword qi. "It''s just a sword qi, there is nothing to pay attention to at all." "Even now, I can resist the sword energy of that Heavenly Sword Master!" "However, our plans are still a few days away." "So, I''m wondering if our appearance will make Wan Ling and the Heavenly Sword Daoist unanimous to the outside world?" Yang Xuan expressed his thoughts. His consideration is not unreasonable. In this world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky. No matter how fiercely Wan Ling and Tian Jian fought, it was still in their own world. But it''s different with Yang Xuan. Once there is Yang Xuan and Taoist Good Fortune, then it is very possible to unite the two of them. Because to this world, they are intruders and extraterrestrial demons. "That''s right! I can also imagine that this Heavenly Sword will definitely become one of our influences." "So we''re going to deal with him, now!" The Taoist Master Good Fortune already knew what Yang Xuan was thinking when he heard Yang Xuan say that. "With the help of this ray of sword intent and the gate of good fortune guarded by him, I can directly lock his body." "However, if you want to make it hurt and not interfere with us for at least ten days, then you need your strength." The Creation Taoist looked at Yang Xuan. When she was speaking, her hands were already slowly and rhythmically pinching out seals in front of her body. Beside her, countless hidden symbols began to appear. A looming door appeared in front of Yang Xuan and Taoist Good Fortune at this time. "¡§Since the opponent is the sword master, I am also the sword master!" "Then let''s fight sword intent!" "It''s just that this is a sword intent with spiritual power!" "Hopefully his heart can take it." At this time, Yang Xuan also began to gather his strength. The power of the sword fairy and the power of the mind are completely integrated at this moment. Not only that, but also the power of the Sword Immortal Mecha. The mecha kept absorbing the surrounding aura. compression! Recompress! Immediately, a sword energy that was darker than the depths of the universe quickly changed from illusion to reality. "I''m here to help you too!" A force of good fortune appeared in Yang Xuan''s body in an instant. Yang Xuan didn''t refuse, and directly used this power of good fortune to make his own power stronger. "very good!" "Thank you!" "Since the opponent is a sword cultivator, then let the opponent feel my sword intent." "Tai Chi Sword Intent!" When all the power was concentrated on the black long sword, Yang Xuan reached out and picked up the (Zhao) sword. Then! Moan! As if resonating, soon another sword intent rushed to Yang Xuan''s side. but! "Tai Chi Sword Intent¡¤Initial Chaos!" Chaos is born and contains all things. This piercing sword intent was directly swallowed by Yang Xuan''s sword intent. Immediately afterwards, Yang Xuan glanced behind him. Behind him, the gate of good fortune has appeared. Yang Xuan could perceive the specific location of the Heavenly Sword Dao Master through this gate of good fortune, in conjunction with the sword energy that had just been swallowed. "go!" Then, Yang Xuan directly threw the black long sword in his hand into the gate of good fortune. ¡­¡­¡­ the other side. Immortal Starfield. Daoist Heavenly Sword was originally just sitting cross-legged in the void of the universe with a blank face, staring at the gate of good fortune in front of him. But in the next second, his heart suddenly exploded, and a deadly danger appeared in his heart. Even the long sword in his hand began to tremble rapidly. crisis! Big crisis! . Chapter 160 Your Sword is My Sword (Subscribe!) In order to further improve the reading quality, the author is revising this chapter, and reading is not supported for now. You can also open the "User Settings" interface, clear the file cache and try again, or contact customer service QQ3221624342 for assistance. Chapter 161 Good fortune vs Wanling (subscribe) Self-destruct! This time it was an eighth-ranked Holy Master who blew himself up directly. Although the self-destruct at the level of the Holy Master will not die. Because their self-destruction is only the self-destruction of the sword energy in the body, which belongs to the self-destruction of energy, but neither their own will nor true spirit self-destruction. And after reaching the level of the Holy Master, even if you lose your physical body, you can still condense it again. The difference is just weakness. But for a holy master, it is still terrifying. In particular, after this holy master experienced a self-destruction, and then regrouped and returned, he didn''t even know why he was like this. As for the Heavenly Sword Master, it was even worse. The eighth-ranked Holy Master blew himself up, and he, who was severely injured, was injured again in an instant. The deadliest thing is. But after that holy master blew himself up, waves of sword energy pierced his skin and penetrated into his body. Immediately afterwards, his body began to be eroded by those sword qi. The sword energy in the main body of Tianjian Dao seemed to be activated by some kind of terrible order again. Then! boom! The Heavenly Sword Daoist blew himself up. This self-destruction may not be as powerful as the last one. But it still caused the Heavenly Sword Dao Master to hurt his own origin. "Ahem!" So much so that this time, when the Master of Swordsmanship returned that day, he no longer spit out the dead and filthy aura in his body. Instead, he coughed passively. This meant that he was seriously injured, and such a serious injury was an injury that he could not suppress himself. So much so that his body began to cough. Along with his cough, a few drops of blood fell from the corner of his mouth. That is the blood essence of the ninth-level Taoist master, it is Tao blood. If at this time, someone collects those few drops of blood in an instant, it is equivalent to refining the eighth-level elixir. The life essence and blood of the Taoist Lord are of great help to the Holy Lord. However, Daoist Heavenly Sword has no other holy masters nearby. "Our sword energy has been invaded." "The opponent can''t do anything to our will, but they can invade our sword energy!" "Don''t come here again!" "Don''t come near me!" "Everyone is stationed on their own planet, and immediately stay away from the crowd when they find anomalies!" Master Tianjian sent a message to everyone. "As for you, don''t go!" "It''s nearby, waiting!" "I suspect that your sword qi has been parasitized, you have to dissipate all your sword qi, and then retrain your own sword qi!" "Otherwise, once you get close to others, you will pass on that weird sword intent to others!" "Ahem!" After Heavenly Sword Daoist finished conveying his own message, he also left behind the Holy Master who approached him and then blew himself up inexplicably. After experiencing two self-explosions, he fell into a state of serious injury. He already knew that the problem was the sword energy, and the root cause was that when he swallowed the opponent''s sword energy, he must also have swallowed some strange sword intent. The essence of that weird sword intent is definitely not as good as his, but it is extremely difficult to deal with. "Wan Ling, you''re in big trouble!" "The Taoist master of this different world has the energy to destroy our world!" "His ability is so weird that I didn''t even notice the invasion at first." "It''s not only secret, but the most important thing is his will, which can be attached to my sword energy." "It''s the first time I''ve heard of this strange ability, and it''s the first time I''ve seen it!" Daoist Tianjian told Daoist Wanling what happened to him. But in fact, his analysis of Yang Xuan was wrong. Yang Xuan did not possess the sword energy of the Heavenly Sword Master, but endowed the souls of the sword energy, and infused the mind with freedom of obsession. But these, the Heavenly Sword Dao Master, who has experienced two self-destructs, doesn''t know. Chapter 280： In his feeling, it was Yang Xuan who parasitized his own sword energy and kept letting himself explode. "I see!" "This is a terrifying ability, I must prepare early!" "And you, you must guard this door!" "The world behind the door cannot be allowed to enter our world first." "Although this is our home court, we will have a certain advantage in our home court." "But, playing on our home turf, the end result is that our world is a mess." "In our previous battles, no matter how large the scale was, everyone would not use Dao Yun, and would not cause irreparable wounds to the world." "But the Taoist master of the other world may not necessarily have such kindness." Wan Ling said so. Then, her information body was hidden again, and she wanted to send a message to Wan Ling''s body and herself. However, the information obtained is not true. ¡­¡­¡­ All Souls Starfield. Yang Xuan''s side. Daoist Good Fortune quickly saw the situation on Daoist Heavenly Sword''s side through the determination of the Gate of Good Fortune. In the beginning, the confrontation between the two sword intents seemed quite satisfactory to her. Afterwards, Yang Xuan''s operation made the Daoist Creation feel a little surprised. Thousands of swords. Really thousands! One sword qi will turn into tens of thousands of sword qi. And that Qiandao Sword Qi will turn into Qiandao again. After being shattered, it will re-condense to appear. In every sword qi, there is a powerful sword intent. A lot of sword energy formed a terrifying reincarnation where the universe was destroyed and then reborn. Unceasingly shattered, erupting with powerful force. But after being shattered, it will be reborn again. Such a reciprocating cycle made it difficult for even the Taoist master to deal with it for a while. Under the gaze of Daoist Creation, Daoist Heavenly Sword was injured like this. The blow across the galaxy caused so much trouble to the opponent, it was enough for the Daoist Good Fortune to take a look at Yang Xuangao. Only she knew that Yang Xuan had just become the Dao Master of Achievement. Before Yang Xuan, he obviously had no experience. As a result, Daoist Heavenly Sword, who had been a Daoist for a long time, was injured as soon as he shot. This is no longer a talent that can be described as powerful. It''s simply a monster! Not only that, there are other situations. Just when the good fortune Taoist thought the matter was over. Suddenly, Daoist Heavenly Sword exploded. It just exploded so suddenly. Not a little sign, not a little trace. Of course, Dao Master Tianjian re-condensed his Dao body again soon. In this way, Taoist Good Fortune''s method of Yang Xuan was not simply surprised, but shocked. Although she knew how Yang Xuan did it, she never expected that Yang Xuan would hit Daoist Heavenly Sword severely with one blow. This makes their next actions very different. At least, there is no need to worry about the Heavenly Sword Master coming to make trouble. But what the Taoist Creator didn''t expect was that this wasn''t over yet. After a nearby holy master blew himself up, a warm smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the good fortune master. "I see!" "You have polluted the sword qi of Daoist Heavenly Sword, and enriched the spiritual power of those sword qi." "After Heavenly Sword Daoist blew himself up, although he re-condensed his body, a lot of remnants of his sword energy are still around." "At this time, anyone who comes here, as long as their sword energy is not as good as the Heavenly Sword Master, will be polluted by his sword energy, and then explode themselves." "And in the entire Immortal Dao Starfield, who else''s sword energy can be stronger than the Heavenly Sword Daoist! Therefore, one counts as one, and whoever gets close to the Heavenly Sword Daoist will be forced to self-destruct." "And self-explosion once is not the end. Although self-explosion once will reduce the contaminated sword energy in your body, the rest will continue to want to self-explosion." "Even if they are suppressed by their own sword intent, the sword energy will explode in their bodies." "Although that is equivalent to turning the sequelae of a sudden explosion into a small battle in the body, although the damage is a generation smaller, it is difficult for every Holy Master to deal with." "Even for that Heavenly Sword Master, it is extremely difficult to deal with." Although Taoist Good Fortune only watched from a distance, he knew what Yang Xuan was doing by virtue of his powerful observation skills. Then, she realized that she actually underestimated Yang Xuan before. She also did not expect that Yang Xuan could do this. "That''s right! And I left him a big gift!" "Unbeknownst to him, I planted a seed in his heart." "This seed has great power for us to deal with him in the future!" Yang Xuanru said. "This is still my spiritual teacher who has not achieved Sequence One!" "If I were a Psychiatrist of Sequence One, that Heavenly Sword Master would be even worse." Regarding this point, Yang Xuan thought it was a pity. Because, if he is already the Sequence One of the spiritualist. Then, taking advantage of this time, the few chances when Daoist Heavenly Sword lost his Dao Xin, he can take the opportunity to control the other party. It is a pity that Daoist Heavenly Sword will definitely take precautions next time. When his mind started to defend, it would be a little bit more difficult to control him. The Taoist is different from the Holy Lord. Even for Yang Xuan, controlling the Holy Master is like drinking water and eating, but controlling the Taoist Master is not easy at all. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Because the other party has Dao Yun. This is why there is an essential gap between the Taoist master and the Holy Master. It''s like the gap between mortals and immortals. For example, a genius at the seventh level can cross the border and kill the Holy Lord at the eighth level. However, if it is the eighth-level holy master, even if dozens or hundreds of them gather together, it is impossible to pose any threat to the ninth-level Taoist master. It''s like creating a big world. Many holy masters trembled when facing the Taoist master of good fortune. Just like the world of reincarnators, in the face of the invasion of the Daoist Master Creation, even if it was just an incarnation, the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower stopped functioning for a full year. Just like the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky, there are second-order existences in the Myriad Souls Starfield, exceeding the number of millions. But, no one can resist Wan Ling. All people must obey the arrangement of all spirits and obey the laws made by all spirits. This is the particularity of Taoism. Yang Xuan failed to control the Heavenly Sword Daoist this time because his mental sequence was a little bit short. Next time, even if the mental sequence is upgraded, there is a chance to control the Heavenly Sword Master again, but there must be no chance this time, so good. "Forget it, Daoist Heavenly Sword is nothing to be afraid of." "The fate of this world has been sealed." "We are now divided into two groups. I will control the other star fields of Wanling, and you will contain Wanling!" "When the Psychic Master''s Sequence One potion is developed, we will converge on the main star of the Milky Way." "Then, it''s the decisive battle!" 0...... Yang Xuan turned into a ray of light and disappeared after speaking to the Creation Taoist. After the Creation Taoist watched Yang Xuan leave, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "This is the person I admire!" "Other people, even the Holy Master, trembled when facing me, and dared not make a sound!" "But he can be so calm." "And it''s not a proud calmness, but a natural calmness!" "This is the kind of friend I want!" At this time, the Creation Taoist smiled again. Perhaps, she herself didn''t realize that since meeting Yang Xuan, she, who has had no emotional fluctuations through countless opportunities, has laughed countless times in just a few days. While smiling, the aura of Taoist Creation suddenly changed. He was obviously the incarnation of the Daoist Master of All Souls, a fighter, but at this moment he turned into a person with the appearance of a sword fairy. Moreover, her aura became exactly the same as Yang Xuan''s at this moment. This is the power of creation. Under the derivation of good fortune, she can imitate even the kendo aura condensed by the genetic sequence. Wan Ling didn''t know that there were two people crossing over, so the Dao of Creation was mainly to confuse the audience and let Yang Xuan first control the entire Wan Ling Star Field. With a Daoist-level mecha, Yang Xuan can complete a tour of the entire Starfield of All Spirits in at most ten days. At that time, the potion of Sequence One will be enough to complete it. Therefore, she wanted to buy five days for Yang Xuan. In these five days, let''s play a play with Wan Ling. ¡­¡­¡­ the other side. The location of the gate of creation and the black hole. "coming!" "She is coming!" "The descendant of that other world is this sword intent!" Wan Ling, who was guarding the Gate of Creation, suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. And at this moment, the Sequence Level 1 bionic bodies in front of the Gate of Creation unexpectedly became nine again. Chapter 281： That''s right! After losing two incarnations, Master Wanling actually created two more incarnations in such a short period of time. At this time, the nine incarnations of Taoist level turned their heads to look not far away. Under their tense gaze. A figure and appearance that have been changed, and who is completely unrecognizable as one of the incarnations of all spirits, appeared in front of their eyes. "Visitors from another world! Heavenly demons from outside the territory! A sword has seriously injured the existence of the Heavenly Sword Master. If you leave our world now, then the relationship between us can be reconciled!" "Otherwise, what will happen next is World War!" The nine spirits spoke together. A voice full of oppression appeared directly beside the Taoist Creator. However, Taoist Creation is like walking on the clouds, completely indifferent to the changes around him. Little by little, she walked outside the defensive circle of the gate of good fortune. After coming over, she said lightly: "If you want to fight, then fight!" Boom! Moan! The huge sword intent instantly spread throughout the universe. The terrifying sword chant even turned into a dragon of sword aura, directly hitting the barrier of the gate of good fortune! Door. Chapter 162 Spiritual Enlightenment, Spiritual Black Sea! (seeking subscription) boom! boom! boom! Under the sword energy of the gate of good fortune. The endless huge impact directly caused the entire barrier that guarded, or sealed the Gate of Creation, to be subjected to an unbearable powerful attack in an instant. A large amount of sword energy kept colliding with a point of the barrier. This is the best way to deal with barrier-like defensive circles. "Terrible power. If I faced an attack like yours two or two epochs ago, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to last even a day." "But now, I can block an attack like yours without limit!" "This is the power of technology!" After watching the terrifying shock appear, Master Wan Ling still felt a little pressure at first. But soon, he discovered that such an attack was completely within his acceptable range. Because in the last two epochs, their energy defense methods have been greatly improved. Some things that Sequence Two Martial Arts cannot do, technological means can do it. Especially in terms of defense, a major breakthrough has been made. "Oh? You are very confident in your technological means, but with your computing power, you should know a truth." "That is, the defense that is difficult to destroy from the outside can often be easily completed from the inside." Just when the master of all spirits was still thinking, relying on words to persuade the master of creation, let the master of creation retreat on his own initiative. In the eyes of the Creation Taoist Master, a chill erupted. "Zero Twenty Seven" Immediately afterwards. Huge power spewed out from the place where the gate of good fortune was located in an instant. A terrifying sword energy spewed out from the gate of good fortune. "Damn it!" Facing sudden changes. Master Wan Ling couldn''t help cursing inwardly, she even forgot that as a woman who has no emotions but should only have endless reason, this shouldn''t happen. Crash! At this time, the defensive circle she created exploded in an instant. This also made her nine Sequence One-level incarnations have to face the Creation Daoist directly. "coming!" "Next, it''s time to test your fighting skills." "However, as an information master, as an intellectual brain, I will not lose in combat skills. My calculation ability allows me to directly analyze what you are going to do and where your attack is directed!" Facing the attack of the Daoist Creation, the Daoist Wanling was not too nervous or afraid. She thought that she would not be invincible. In fact, this time she manipulated the battle of the nine incarnations, but it was really indistinguishable from the one fought by the Tao of Creation. Although the methods used by the Creation Taoist made her miscalculate from time to time, the many Taoist methods and secret techniques made him a little overwhelmed for a while. But as long as the Creation Taoist uses the ability once, she will record it instantly. It didn''t even take long to analyze those methods directly, and then turn them into their own abilities. Even some complicated and special mysterious runes. As well as some formations unique to the Creation Taoist Master, she can record them first, and then let one of her incarnations in other places experiment with those runes, and finally learn their representative meanings, and then immediately control them. This is an ability that even the Heavenly Sword Master cannot possess. Because Daoist Heavenly Sword wanted to learn the abilities that belonged to Daoist Creation, he had to consider what the consequences would be if a certain mysterious rune was a trap deliberately left by the other party. But the Lord of All Souls doesn''t have to think about it. Because even if she failed, all she lost was her avatar. Her incarnation will not leave any backlash for herself. Even if it''s the one that traces the blood, it won''t affect her easily. This is one of the advantages of information enlightenment. "Even because she is at her home court, she will fall into a disadvantage a little bit." "But this disadvantage will take at least three days!" "It fits right in with my idea of ??wanting to procrastinate." After the Taoist Good Fortune fought with the Taoist Wanling for a full hour, he analyzed that if she fought the Taoist Wanling in the truth, she would be the one who lost in the end. Of course, it''s just that you can''t beat it. The battle at the Taoist level is different from that of the Holy Lord. Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the Lord of All Souls can''t do anything to her. It''s just that they are dragging each other. ¡­¡­¡­ In the endless starry sky. Without the knowledge of the Taoist master of all spirits, Yang Xuan quickly traveled among the stars. The way he travels is not only relying on the mobility of the sword master armor, but also flying in the universe. When encountering crossing galaxies and needing to go to far places, Yang Xuan will also use the power of black holes to teleport directly. This is one of the convenient means of the All Souls Starfield. black hole! That is because of the existence of black holes, Yang Xuan travels through the endless interstellar space, turning around those planets that were not controlled by his mind before. It only took five days to let my spiritual net cover the entire Myriad Souls Starfield. This is exactly the same as the time calculated by Yang Xuan and Taoist Creation. And when Yang Xuan turned Wanling''s universe around, he also received a piece of news about the Taoist Master Wanling and the Taoist Creation. The news was delivered by people under his control. That person is far away, using a super telescope to spy. Although due to the accumulation of many energies and the constant distortion of space, the Taoist master''s picture is not very clear. But Yang Xuan could still clearly see that Wan Ling was fighting against Creation. The fight between the two can really be described as upside down. Yang Xuan felt dizzy while watching through the screen. Of course, he only needed the power of his mind to turn slightly, and he recovered immediately. "As expected of the Daoist Master Good Fortune, with less than 10% of my strength, I actually fought back and forth with the Daoist Master Wanling!" "The most important thing is that the ninth-level incarnation of the master of all spirits has prepared so many!" "Manipulating nine incarnations of Sequence One at the same time is the limit of the master of all spirits!" "But that kind of Sequence One Taoist, as long as the Wanling Taoist has time, he can reserve countless of them!" "So in the end, the Master of All Souls had the upper hand in this battle." "However, Taoist Good Fortune is also trying to recover his strength during the battle. Although he didn''t get back 50% of his own power as I expected before, he also got back at least 30% of his power." Yang Xuan also analyzed a lot of things through the images transmitted by that person. Then, he began to return to the main star of Tianhe. ¡­¡­¡­ On the main star of Tianhe. As soon as Yang Xuan came back, the Shield of All Souls immediately came to greet Yang Xuan in person. Obviously, Yang Xuan didn''t change his memory or his perception of the world. But at this time, All Souls Shield sincerely regards Yang Xuan as its master. Normally, there is nothing wrong with him. Only when things related to Yang Xuan were involved, he would become respectful. That kind of feeling will make everyone who knows this kind of thing horrified. "My lord, this is the Psychic Medicine of Sequence One. We have gone through countless deduction, and it has been researched by all the most advanced instruments and all the most powerful doctors in the entire All Souls Starfield." "It''s just to prevent Wan Ling from being noticed, so the potion we developed is definitely not as perfect as Wan Ling''s." "But it''s also for the pursuit of speed!" "If adults are willing to wait a little longer, we can make this potion even more perfect!" The Shield of All Souls brought Yang Xuan to a reception room of the highest standard, and handed Yang Xuan a pot of potion that exuded dark black. Still full of science fiction, hexagonal needle tube... Inside the needle tube, this time it is no longer a bright red medicine like blood. It is the endless darkness, the darkness that seems to be able to swallow everything and everything. "No need, this is enough!" "Daoyi!" "The Tao of spiritual attributes." "Once I use this potion, my mind will become an independent existence!" "It''s like the master of all spirits who is enlightened by information, but there is a slight difference!" "Soul enlightenment seems to be more powerful than information enlightenment!" "Moreover, this is the Taoist will to break free from the shackles of the physical body after taking it!" Chapter 282： "That is to say, although the spiritual dao rhyme was born from the combination of medicine and genes, it eventually surpassed the physical body and genes." "This is a very powerful existence!" "Even if this potion is not perfect, as All Souls Shield said, it doesn''t matter!" "Anyway, I just need to open it to make it perfect." Yang Xuan was slightly agitated by the potion in the opponent''s hand. Then, he sensed the situation inside the potion. Then he held the needle tube containing the medicine in his right hand and plunged it into his shoulder. Puchi! The needle pierces the skin. The potion was quickly injected into Yang Xuan''s body. hum! This time, Yang Xuan didn''t feel any mental pain, and didn''t feel the sting of the true spirit. However, there were waves of ripples in his heart. Immediately afterwards, Yang Xuan''s mind became silent little by little. "Mind sleep!" "The side effect of the medicine this time is actually a spiritual sleep!" "If I can''t resist this deep sleep, then I will die completely, and the true spirit will only return to the world of the reincarnated." "but!" "One-click full level: Psychic teacher, Sequence One ¡¤ Psychic Black Sea!" Just when his mind was about to fall asleep, he soon awakened his supernatural powers. With a plug-in on his body, why should he take the risk of looking at the power of the mind to fight against the slumber of the mind. Yang Xuan could feel that this was a very dangerous thing. Since it is dangerous, it should be avoided. "Consume the power of creation!" "Consume the power of the sword!" One-click full level success! After Yang Xuan chose to reach the full level with one click, he discovered that when the Creation Taoist left his body, he actually left a lot of Creation Power for him. Although the power of good fortune is not enough to make him succeed at level 5.6 with one click, but with the help of the power of swordsmanship he has gathered in the past few years. It can be regarded as gathering strength. The power of swordsmanship has reached the level of a Taoist master, and after containing the meaning of Taoism, it is enough for Yang Xuan to use it for one-key tracking, and one-key full level. This gave Yang Xuan an idea. That is, dao rhyme and light, these are enough energy to be used as consumption. Of course, it is also possible to have a true spirit point. But the true spirit points only exist in the world of the reincarnated, and any reincarnated person cannot carry the true spirit points for reincarnation. Hula! Just when Yang Xuan''s thoughts spread, thinking about those things. Suddenly, the sound of waves appeared in his ears. Immediately afterwards, Yang Xuan found that his mind became extremely powerful in an instant. And in the hearts of all the people in the entire Starry Sky Cultivation World, such a voice appeared in their hearts at this moment. Not only in Yang Xuan''s heart, but also the creatures in this world. Whether it''s human beings, livestock, or those strange creatures in the starry sky, such a voice appeared in their hearts. Even Daoist is no exception. It doesn''t matter whether it is the Daoist Good Fortune, the Daoist Wanling, or the Daoist Heavenly Sword. At this moment, such voices also appeared in the mind. Then, they all looked around in disbelief, trying to find the source of the sound. Chapter 163 All sentient beings'' minds, all things are ideals (please subscribe!) In the universe, after the voice in the black sea of ??the mind appeared. People in the entire Starry Cultivation Universe began to look for the source of that sound. However, the more they searched, the more they sank. In the end, ninety-nine percent of people directly fell into the endless black sea. As soon as they fell into it, a person''s name was inexplicably imprinted on their hearts. That is Yang Xuan! But everyone didn''t notice this matter, and the information of this name was injected into their hearts, but they all ignored the existence of Yang Xuan. There is no fear or fear about it. Anyone who fell into the black sea of ??the soul directly became Yang Xuan''s hidden disciples. Every time they think, every time their mind fluctuates, they will provide Yang Xuan with a piece of spiritual power. Perhaps this power of the mind is not particularly powerful. But when every creature in the whole world contributes a share of spiritual power. Then, the terrifying power of the mind is strong enough, so that the existence of Taoist level is at risk of being controlled. "It is he who has become the Taoist master. The Taoist master in the spiritual aspect is indeed much stronger than the sword fairy gene sequence!" After Taoist Good Fortune sensed the changes on Yang Xuan''s side, a happier smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. However, his opposite. Dozens of incarnations have already been blown away, and you and the Taoist are finished, but now they have an ugly face. That''s right! Daoist Wanling, who was supposed to be expressionless, felt helpless at this moment. "Is that your accomplice?" "I always knew you had an accomplice, but I just couldn''t find him!" "You think what you are doing is very secretive, but in fact I have found your flaws!" 22 "Originally, I planned to use this method in the future, but now that the matter has come to this point, I can only feel sorry for the creatures of this star field." The moment when the voice of the black sea of ??the soul appeared on Wan Ling''s soul. Wan Ling finally decided to use his cards. "Oh? Did you know that I have companions?" "So when you were fighting with me, did you use part of your computing power to find my companion?" "I can''t find him now, so I plan to use my trump card to turn all the creatures in the All Souls Starfield into light!" "Turn into the light of your information!" "Seal at the information level!" "I''m right, information enlightened person, master of all spirits!" After hearing Wan Ling''s words, Taoist Creation''s eyes suddenly burst into light. "What? You know?" Wan Ling was shocked again. She really didn''t expect that the Creation Taoist could guess this. How did she not do it? Obviously the other party does not have strong computing power, why would he know what he is thinking? Also, where is the limit of her strength? After fighting for five days, it was obvious that this enemy was suppressed by him, but the opponent''s strength became stronger and stronger? The mood that Wan Ling should not exist is extremely heavy at this moment. Then, she became more sure of her thoughts. That means must be used. It is necessary to sacrifice the entire Myriad Souls Starfield. "Light of Faith!" "Everyone in the All Souls Starfield will turn into light!" "You forced me to do this!" "But I''m not sacrificing all the creatures in the All Souls Starfield, because after you are sealed by me, I will use your power to copy them all again." "The power of information is beyond your imagination!" The nine Sequence 1 incarnations of Lord Wanling all lost their power immediately. This is the reason why she wants to mobilize all her strength and temporarily give up controlling the avatar. Then, in the entire All Souls Starfield, everyone felt the smart devices on their bodies immediately, and suddenly clamped their hands, arms, ankles, etc. not only that. In addition to those personal terminals, a large number of mechanical equipment also experienced terrifying changes at this moment. All the devices seem to be siphoning the planet''s power, it''s a reckless siphoning, and it''s going in the direction of self-destruction. "No! It''s Wanling!" "Wan Ling, what are you going to do!" "Is this to destroy us?" "Wan Ling has encountered a great enemy, and she actually plans to sacrifice us to resist the enemy!" "No! Why is this happening? Didn''t the law of all spirits say that people must not be sacrificed under any circumstances?" A large number of panicked voices appeared in various places in the entire star field. For this star field controlled by all spirits, even the existence of Sequence Two cannot resist. They can only scream unwillingly, But at this time, a dreamlike voice appeared in their hearts. "Pray!" "Pray to your hearts!" "I am born from hope, and come to save you from despair!" "I was born of the heart, and I serve the heart!" "If in your heart, you hope to be redeemed!" "Then I will grant you salvation!" "If you want to be saved, pray to the sea of ??your soul!" "The price is to abandon all spirits!" A dreamlike voice appeared in the hearts of everyone in the All Souls Starfield. Chapter 283： They don''t know who the owner of this voice is, but they all know that they have no choice at this moment. "Great spiritual master, please save us!" "Great Lord of Mind, please save my family!" "Lord of the soul, I will be your most devout believer, please defeat all spirits, and don''t let her sacrifice us!" With the appearance of such a dreamy voice in the mind. Soon, people in the entire Myriad Souls Starfield began to pray to that mysterious person above their hearts. Then. under their prayers. They found their consciousness turned into light. Countless lights are integrated into a sea of ??souls. This sea is black, but for all those who have entered the sea of ??hearts, it is full of warmth. Here, there is nothing cold. As if entering this sea of ??mind, one can be redeemed. All people who have entered this sea of ??minds will have peace of mind. Moreover, their wills did not completely disappear after incarnating as the light in the sea of ??hearts. Although everyone is entering the sea of ??mind, they can''t help but feel weak, as if they had been busy all day. But this is just a feeling of fatigue, which is harmless and will not harm the original self. "Light!" "The light turned out to be black?" "Pure black light, obviously I shouldn''t be able to see it, but I just saw it!" "No! We didn''t see it, we felt it!" "Huh? Who are you? Why did your thoughts appear in my mind?" "Knowledge! Knowledge! I feel a lot of knowledge, and I understand many things that I don''t understand at this very moment!" "Ah! Is this the power of the light of the soul?" "I see!" "This is the ocean of the mind, and all those who enter the ocean of mind can share the power of our mind." "That is to say, even if I am a mediocre person, as long as I am connected with a genius, I will be made stronger by the powerful mental calculation power of that genius." "And the person with a strong mind will not be lowered because of my mediocrity, but will only use my spiritual power to make himself stronger. In my words, it is equivalent to gaining some experience from him, although it is only Some, but it''s also extremely powerful to me." "This is the sea of ??mind, this is a place where all living beings can benefit!" "I also felt it. Not only did I understand a lot of things at once, I also found that I was actually connected to my cat, and it actually appeared on the ocean of my heart." In the sea of ??hearts, some people noticed that their cats actually talked to them. That''s right! In the Black Sea of ??Soul, no matter whether it is human beings or other creatures, everyone can communicate with each other. Of course, this communication can be actively connected, passively connected, or actively disconnected. If a person does not want to share with another person, then he can disconnect this aspect. It''s just that this feeling is very novel now, and no one intends to break this connection. "Wait a minute? Something is wrong!" "Super wrong!" "I feel my personal terminal, he''s talking to me, and it''s not going to kill me anymore." "Ah! My personal terminal is also talking." "It''s not just a personal terminal, I seem to have read the voice of the mother planet, the mother of the earth is speaking!" "It''s the spiritual master, it endows our personal terminals, our equipment, and our planet''s spiritual power, so that everyone comes alive!" "What a power! What a miracle!" "This is nothing short of a miracle!" "Once upon a time, we never imagined that the planet would have such an idea." "Actually, I''ve always believed that planets have thoughts, but we can''t feel them. However, personal terminals have their own souls, which are not similar to artificial intelligence. I can''t imagine that." 027 People''s voices became active again in the black sea of ??mind. Yang Xuan endowed all things with the ability of mind, so that all things can be in the sea of ??mind, and after crossing the communication of races, all the equipment ordered by the Taoist master of all spirits stopped attacking for a while. After those devices stopped attacking, the Daoist Wanling was instantly stunned. Because the spirits found themselves unable to manipulate them, the gathering of the light of information was not as powerful as imagined. If it is the light of information that gathers the entire civilization, it will definitely be able to kill the current Daoist Good Fortune and the body of the current sword master Yang Xuan in one blow. But now, her attacks haven''t gathered even one in a billion. This is a bit embarrassing. "Wan Ling! Wan Ling!" not only that! At this moment, a mysterious voice appeared in her mind. That voice seemed very strange, but it also seemed very familiar! "It''s him! It''s your companion!" "He is using a certain method to pull me into a certain place!" "My calculations come to a result. I can''t go. Once I go, there will be a big crisis!" "But why is there still a voice in my heart, that is, let me go!" "Desperate to go, because this will be a final showdown!" "Gather all my information Dao Nian, and go to that place to fight him!" "If I win, I will get his power to make up for my shortcomings!" "His power is, mind!" "Wan Ling doesn''t have a heart, but if Wan Ling gets a heart, it will be even stronger!" "I''m going!" "must go!" After the Lord of All Souls was called by the black sea of ??the soul, he refused at first. But as soon as the idea of ??rejection appeared, emotions emerged in her heart inexplicably. That was still an emotion that shouldn''t have appeared, and she had clearly been told by all her calculations that she must not go there. But under the exaggeration of that emotion, Wan Ling decided to take the risk. In fact, as an information Taoist, it should be on the safe side if you don''t have a heart. But she went against her calculations and chose Congxin. But most of all, she forgot one terrible thing. That is, she has no heart! . Chapter 164 The concept of the door, the tenth order come down! come down! After Wan Ling Taoist obeyed the choice in his heart, all the information finally turned into a heart and began to fall towards the black sea of ??the soul. As for the condition of the heart, it is naturally the Master of All Souls'' understanding of the heart. In fact, the human mind is a relatively abstract existence. But Master Wan Ling has no human heart, although she has simulated many situations where human hearts exist. But in her understanding, the real shape of the human heart is the shape of a human heart in the end. So in order to let all my confidence fall into the ocean of my soul. She made her information status into the shape of a heart. "I see!" "I saw!" "That''s an endless, dark ocean!" "Countless human beings are communicating!" "No! There are not only humans, but also countless animals. They can actually complete in-depth communication with animals without using my sensory organs." The Lord of All Souls is not in a hurry to enter the sea of ??mind. She was planning to wait and see. After all, she has already perceived the black sea of ??mind. As a powerful Daoist master, she can be a little safer, observe first and then enter it. This is something that many people cannot do. Those other people in the Myriad Souls Starfield, even the Sequence 2 Holy Master level existences, were immediately pulled in by Yang Xuan after they sensed the black sea of ??the mind for the first time. If they want to leave the black sea of ??mind, they have to wait for Yang Xuan to release them. However, Yang Xuan obviously has no intention of letting them go now. And they are in the black sea of ??the mind, because they have been interfered by the endless tide of the mind. Even when Yang Xuan didn''t intend to let them go, he didn''t even have the feeling of wanting to leave in his heart. This is the horror of the black sea of ??the soul. The most frightening thing is that those who have fallen into the black sea of ??mind cannot realize this. However, after Wan Ling gathered all of his information sources, he has become a heart of information since ancient times. In fact, she discovered this. "What a terrifying power!" "But this power is the most important part to me." "If I can have a heart, I can go one step further." "Even, condense a door?" After looking at the black sea of ??mind below for a period of time, the master of all spirits actually vaguely noticed a way to break through. That''s right! At the ninth level, he became a Taoist master. It can still make further breakthroughs. Wan Ling actually knew this point a long time ago. Because, in the genetic martial arts potion she developed, the Sword Immortal Sequence has a sequence 0 potion. It''s just that she has deduced the direction of the medicine of sequence 0 now, but the medicine of sequence 0 has not been refined yet. Otherwise, what Yang Xuan wanted most in this world would not be the Primordial Gate, and the Taoist Lord of All Souls. It''s the genetic potion of Sequence 0, the Gate of Ten Thousand Swords. "Huh? I discovered another secret¡¨!" Chapter 284： "In this sea of ??pure blackness where countless souls gather, it is not only humans who have the ability to communicate freely and link their souls, but also livestock, and even machines have souls!" "Give mechanical minds, not AI computing power!" "This... is the path I will take next!" "I realized it, I saw it!" "The direction of my continued advancement is the gate of all living beings!" "Manipulate the fate of all beings, bestow ideas on all beings, lead the lives of all beings, and formulate rules for all beings!" After Master Wanling discovered this, his ''mood'' became extremely excited. That''s right! In a big crisis, there must be a big opportunity! Even Daoist Wanling himself didn''t expect that he actually saw the direction of advancement in this great opportunity. Even, not just directions. I saw the power that allowed me to advance. The source of this power is naturally Yang Xuan''s black sea of ??mind. "Get into it!" "Control it!" "The path of advancement, the path of the door!" "It''s right in front of you!" "The Taoist master who has surpassed the ninth rank, and the opportunity to achieve the tenth rank is right in front of us!" After the master of all spirits said this, the power of the mind transformed by the law of information. Just like a huge meteorite, it rushed into the endless black sea of ??soul. Hula! After the Master of All Souls entered it, the entire black sea of ??souls soon boiled. Countless people have received a powerful spiritual shock at this moment. Those people who were in the center of the black sea of ??souls fell into the soul, their souls burst out bursts of explosions. Fortunately it is. Although the fluctuations caused by the Lord of All Souls were great, the black sea of ??the soul did protect them. No matter how many times I exploded in my heart, no matter what kind of psychic attack or spiritual shock I received. Whether it is near or far. In the end, the sea of ??hearts couldn''t be stabilized. This is one of the powerful abilities of the sea of ??mind, the stability of the mind. In the Black Sea of ??Mind, as long as Yang Xuan does not let the souls of all living beings collapse, even if it is an existence at the level of a Taoist master, it will have no choice but to use its own consciousness to cover the consciousness of all living beings forcibly transforming into information to impact the Black Sea of ??Soul. However, for Master Wan Ling, this is not good news. "No!" "Failed!" "I rushed in here rashly, obviously splashing an extremely powerful wave, but the wave of the mind that was set off at the end did not cause it a little damage. This made me fall into a disadvantage all of a sudden." When one''s own information ontology has completely entered the black sea of ??the mind. The Creation Daoist suddenly became sober. Then, she started to regret it. It was at this time that a calculation message clearly appeared in her mind. "Why?" "Why do you want to come in?" "Why do you want to come in at the source of all your own information?" Three questions from calculations appeared in her mind. At this time, she also suddenly thought of this. yes! When he didn''t understand the sea of ??mind, the ability of the Taoist master to achieve enlightenment through the mind, shouldn''t he use his avatar to test it, use his own many information carriers, and bring his intelligence brain to test it, right? Why, a person who has received information, an absolutely rational existence, has become so irrational? Also, why do I have emotions! mood! mood! When Master Wan Ling thought of the word emotion, his mind exploded in an instant. Countless thoughts, countless voices. It all began to appear in his mind. "Fall in!" "Fall in!" "Merge into us, join us!" "Wan Ling! Wan Ling!" In Wan Ling''s consciousness, a large amount of information suddenly appeared. In just a split second, her information carrier unexpectedly crashed. This is the thought of the soul of all living beings, and it matches (good) Yang Xuan''s thought of the soul, and wants to pull the master of all spirits into the bottom of the Black Sea. Plop! Not just trying to pull her in, but already pulling her in. That is, the few seconds when Daoist Wanling ''crashed''. She has already found herself falling into the middle and lower layers of the black sea of ??mind. Although this sea of ??mind is dark. But under her perception, this spiritual black sea has a bottom. But at the bottom of the sea, there is a terrible existence. She didn''t want to, let alone fall into the black sea of ??her mind. Otherwise, bad things will definitely happen. "No!" "I can''t go in!" "I want to escape!" "I want to rush out of this ocean!" Finally, Wan Ling panicked. But as soon as she panicked, she discovered another problem. That is, why do I feel flustered? This is a feeling that shouldn''t be there. "I am Wanling, I have a heart!" finally! At this moment, Master Wan Ling thought of the most critical point. Chapter 165 The Last Struggle of the Lord of All Souls (please subscribe!) Wan Ling has a ''heart''. Thoughts, moods, wishes, and many other emotions rushed into my heart at this moment. Actually, when she didn''t think of it. Yang Xuan''s influence on Taoist Master Wanling only played a negative role in her decision-making. But this negative effect is not necessarily bad sometimes. Because, sometimes you have to rush, and sometimes you have to stop. Because Wan Ling is too rational, he can rush in many cases, but when he needs to rush, he will choose to stop. But now, because of Yang Xuan''s influence, he will choose to rush. It can be a pity. Facing Yang Xuan''s black sea of ??mind, she really should stop. "I want to go out!" "I want to leave!" "Fear, darkness, panic, hesitation, all these emotions get out of my information body!" "No, I''m berserk, frantic, angry!" "I don''t want these emotions, I don''t want these!" "I don''t want to be heartless, I am Wanling, I am the master of information, I don''t want to be heartless!" When Wan Ling thought of this, his inner thoughts had actually turned into fear. But the more she has so many emotions, the more she will be pulled by the black sea of ??her heart thinking about the deeper places. Even, in the dark sea of ??soul. And because the Lord of All Souls kept shouting in the entire black sea of ??the soul. Her voice was quickly heard in the black sea of ??the mind, and other people, animals, and mechanical locks in the All Souls Star Field heard her thoughts and voice. "Wan Ling? Is it the Lord of Wan Ling?" "The Lord of All Spirits actually entered here!" "Huh? I seem to be able to establish a certain kind of link with Master Wanling!" "Ah, I actually connected to the Taoist Lord Wanling!" "I''m also connected, and I feel the thoughts of the Lord of All Souls." "Master Wanling actually wants to attack us!" "Damn this Wanling, facing the enemy''s attack, she didn''t think about how to get rid of the enemy, but actually thought of sacrificing us to protect herself." "She still wants to dominate our lives and control our destiny. She wants to become the gate of 030 for all beings!" "Go dream!" "Let''s fall, fall into the endless black sea of ??the soul, and become our spiritual strength!" At this moment, people began to release such thoughts about Wan Ling non-stop. As their thoughts become stronger and stronger, the power of the mind becomes stronger and stronger. not only that! The entire sea of ??mind, the shoreline at this time, has been raised by three meters. Moreover, this sea of ??mind is constantly improving. Countless creatures, at this moment, saw the unbearable appearance of Daoist Wanling, and heard the roar in the heart of Daoist Wanling. However, they forgot one thing. That''s the source of all this confusion, not the Lord of All Souls. Chapter 285： Daoist Wanling at least tried to protect them, but Daoist Wanling couldn''t do it in the end, so he considered sacrificing them. Actually, for some sane people. Such a situation should not be unacceptable. But in the black sea of ??mind, under Yang Xuan''s mind, they just couldn''t accept it. Even, extremely hateful. That feeling, as if the person I love the most has betrayed me. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After the endless hatred and anger erupted against the Daoist of all spirits alone. Finally, the entire Black Sea of ??Mind has changed. An endless dark and deep hole appeared at the bottom of the Black Sea of ??Soul. At this moment when the minds of all living and non-living things have been targeting the Lord of All Souls, the entire black sea of ??minds is not erupting violent waves. Instead, he fell into complete silence. Under the endless silence, the sea of ??mind seems to be quiet. Everyone is not communicating. Yes, it''s just anger directed at Master Wan Ling. At this time, everyone''s wishes were unified. Everyone (ccfg) has only one thought at this moment. That is to let the master of all spirits fall into the deepest core, that endless black hole that is darker than pitch black and darker than gloom. Mind black hole! Just after everyone''s thoughts were unified at this moment. Yang Xuan obtained his first powerful ability with the great supernatural power of the Black Sea of ??Mind. In other words, the black hole of the mind! The reason is to use the state of the black hole to show the current appearance. In fact, it wasn''t Yang Xuan who took the initiative to make the Black Sea of ??Mind become like this. He just has a very simple, very pure idea of ??guiding sentient beings. But deep in the souls of all beings in the All Souls Starfield, the most powerful ability in this world is the black hole. So in the end, the bottom of the black sea of ??mind was completely turned into a black hole. Moreover, turning into a spiritual black hole is not over yet. Because of all heart awareness, this moment isn''t just about hoping the Lord of Souls falls into it. At the same time, they also hope that the Lord of All Souls will fall into it faster. Ever since, within the black sea of ??the mind, changes have reappeared. brush! brush! brush! Countless sounds of breaking ground came from the black hole in the soul. This moment. Immediately there are countless silk threads that are darker than Youhei. It rushed out directly from the bottom of the sea, and entangled towards the heart of the information transformed by the master of all spirits. The moment when the Lord of All Souls was entangled. Then endless emotions poured directly into Wan Ling''s heart. This caused Daoist Wanling to freeze for a while. That is, such a short time of effort. The Lord of All Souls is getting closer to the black hole of the mind. hum! But this is the moment. An inexplicable force, carrying a supremely great aura, broke through the endless barriers and descended on the black sea of ??Yang Xuan''s mind. Then, that force lightly tapped the heart of the Lord of All Souls'' confidence. Immediately afterwards, the master of all spirits woke up. "No!" "The light of information!" "Don''t you want to devour me!" "Although I have a heart and emotions that shouldn''t appear!" "But the power of emotions, according to my calculations, not only has negative effects!" "In my mind, there are countless inspirational novels and countless inspirational quotes!" "Wake up in despair, reborn in disaster!" "I am all spirits, I will not die!" "My soul, I want to turn into light!" "I, Wanling, want to counterattack this sea of ??souls, and I want to turn all the seas of souls into light!" "Swallowing you, I can condense the gate of information!" "This is the new way!" "Although it is not as good as the Gate of All Beings, at least the victory is mine!" At that moment, Wan Ling suddenly struggled from the falling state. As a Daoist, it is naturally impossible to be defeated so easily. In the midst of a huge crisis, Master Wan Ling once again saw a new way. Information Gate! New paths, new hopes. At the same time, as soon as this hope appeared, it immediately suppressed all other negative emotions. Ever since, she actually turned into light! The previously transformed heart-shaped information shape burst into endless colorful light at this time. It''s not that the seven-color light is more powerful than the pure white light. Only because information represents a large amount of knowledge, it will be manifested in colorful actions after it is turned into light. In fact, those lights that Yang Xuan saw. For example: the light of creation, the light of eternity, the light of the beginning, the light of eternal life and so on. All are stronger than the light of information. "Worthy of being a Daoist!" "I approve of your ability!" "If I have no other backup, I''m afraid I will be counterattacked by you this time!" "After all, this is your home field. In your world, you have a certain degree of initiative and the blessing of the power of the world!" "The power of the world in the dark is taking care of you at this moment!" "But ah... this is nothing more than a dying struggle, a cornered beast!" Just as the Master of All Souls regained the initiative, he began to break free from the attraction of the black hole in his mind. When starting to counterattack Yang Xuan. Suddenly, a mysterious voice appeared directly above the Taoist master of all spirits. Yang Xuan''s information is not mysterious, but this is for those who are familiar with him. For Wan Ling, Yang Xuan is naturally the most mysterious existence. A spiritually enlightened person is LSP in her seriousness. No, it''s LYB! It''s Voldemort! "Do not make excuses!" "This time, the loser is you!" The voice of the soul of the Lord of All Souls appeared on the entire ocean of soul this time. Of course, everyone in this black sea of ??hearts can clearly hear her words at this moment. It''s just that after Yang Xuan''s will came, the voices of those people''s communication did not erupt in the black sea of ??mind. So far. at this moment! In the entire black sea of ??the soul, except for Yang Xuan and the Taoist master who made all spirits, no one else has the ability to transmit the voice of the soul. Moreover, the entire Black Sea of ??Soul is still trembling. It is excited, it is happy. That''s the time! All the people in the black sea of ??the soul, envelop the master of all souls. Only then did I discover a terrible fact. That is this black sea of ??souls, all of which have ''hearts''. It actually has its own consciousness. And the will of this soul black sea is a combination of countless wills. The reason why it is so happy and excited is that a person it respects has come. this person! It was Yang Xuan! tick! Peace of mind above the Black Sea. A pair of turquoise road boots suddenly stepped on the surface of the black sea of ??the soul like a mirror. Obviously, the black sea of ??the soul is pure black. But at this moment, there was a clear reflection of the figure of the person coming. That figure is an unforgettable voice once you glance at it. This figure was dressed in a white robe, with an ethereal figure, and three thousand black hair flowing down his shoulders, shining slightly. His face is like a crown of jade, but he is alienated, which makes people astonished as a heavenly man. Even on the surface of the quiet sea of ??mind, there is a feeling of coolness and excellence. For outsiders, it seems that it is sacrilege to look at him more. Its black eyes are as deep as a pool of ancient spring, when people look into those dark eyes, they feel powerless and unable to take a step. All the wills in the sea of ??hearts, although unable to communicate, cannot speak. But in everyone''s heart, there is a voice. Is this a fairy? Is this the fairy? Chapter 286： This is an existence that can only be looked up to in humility! All the consciousnesses in the black sea of ??the soul, at this moment, have resonated voices and thoughts. These people, like looking up at the bright moon in the sky, looked up at that mysterious existence. And the one they marvel at, admire. Naturally it was Yang Xuan. He has come! Moreover, it is the true spirit descending! With the true spirit, descended on the black sea of ??the soul. Chapter 166 Mind Pollution, Seed Explosion (Please Subscribe!) Yang Xuan has arrived! With his coming. The whole world of the black sea of ??the mind has become extremely quiet at this moment. "It''s you!" "He who is spiritually enlightened, the master of spirituality!" "It was you who influenced my judgment with your invisible spiritual power, and made me fall into this spiritual world between reality and illusion." The spiritual voice of the Taoist master of all spirits appeared in Yang Xuan''s mind at this moment. Of course, this is not the ability of the Lord of All Souls. Instead, Yang Xuan used his spiritual perception to perceive what the Taoist Master Wanling wanted to say to him. seem! The Lord of All Souls knows this too. "That''s right!" "it''s me!" Regarding the words of Taoist Master Wanling, Yang Xuan directly admitted it. Moreover, he continued: "You may not know that what I do is more than what you think." "You tell Creation that you are aware of my existence and have been looking for what I am doing." "However, how do you know that you are aware of my existence, not that I deliberately let you think that you are aware of my existence?" Suddenly, a smile appeared on the corner of Yang Xuan''s mouth. If it was in the outside world, he showed such a smile, I don''t know how many people would be immersed in it. However, it is even more terrifying now. Because he is now in the black sea of ??soul, his smile directly appears in the hearts of all those who have fallen into the black sea of ??soul. They all imprinted Yang Xuan''s perfect smile in their hearts. "What? Did you let me notice on purpose?" "What you want to express is that you deliberately made me want to sacrifice the All Souls Starfield to save myself, so as to stand against all living beings?" "This is impossible! At that time, your spiritual power was not so strong!" "Even if you can predict that I will be afraid of you, you shouldn''t have a premonition of my methods!" "Unless, you not only influenced my decision, you also secretly infused me with the so-called spiritual thoughts, so that I would voluntarily give up the people in the All Souls Starfield when I was in crisis." Master Wan Ling quickly thought of this. She already knew the truth. In fact, this truth is very cruel to other people in the sea of ??hearts. However, her inner voice has been controlled by Yang Xuan now, so she can''t convey it at all. So even knowing it is useless, because her thoughts will only appear in Yang Xuan''s mind. Or take a step back. Even if she can convey her thoughts, it doesn''t make any sense. Because in Yang Xuan''s black sea of ??mind, everyone''s inner thoughts are decided by Yang Xuan. Even if the news that is not good for him is known, Yang Xuan can turn it around. And the way to reverse it is very simple, just need a small excuse. For example. He will tell all living beings that the Lord of All Souls is lying, and the purpose is to fear the fall. Then, everyone will believe in Yang Xuan. This is the power of the black sea of ??the mind, as for the power of the mind that directly devours everyone. Yang Xuan didn''t intend to do that, although he could do it, but devouring it would be a one-time transaction. And their survival will allow Yang Xuan to be replenished with the power of the mind at all times, and even expand the area of ????the black sea of ????the mind. Increase the power of the terrifying black hole of the mind under the black sea of ??mind. A wash sale is always the lowest choice. Only living creatures can bring the greatest value to Yang Xuan. "No! How could this be the case!" "When did you plot against me!" "Why don''t I feel anything?" "hateful!" "Damn it!" Master Wanling, who had figured this out, became angry again in an instant. "What I have done is far more than that!" "However, there is no point in continuing to talk to you!" "I know you''re stalling for time!" "Actually, me too!" Yang Xuan''s mind once again appeared above the mind of the Taoist Master of All Souls. Then, Master Wan Ling was keenly aware of a certain bad change in his body. But she couldn''t feel the specific changes. Just as she was looking for her own situation, and at the same time using her own light of information to keep invading the black sea of ??her mind. Yang Xuan''s voice came again. "Master of All Souls, I don''t know if you have felt that just when you ''crashed'' and fell towards the black hole in your soul, it was actually the will of the world that awakened you." "So, if I really have no other means, then you will win this time!" "But the development of all stories is often unexpected, isn''t it?" As soon as Yang Xuan''s voice appeared, Taoist Wan Ling, who was looking for his own situation, suddenly panicked. Yang Xuan''s voice appeared in her heart. Therefore, Master Wan Ling could sense that Yang Xuan''s attitude was so calm. Yang Xuan''s thoughts were so relaxed. Because, these are all calculated by him. It seems that all the results are the same as Yang Xuan expected. For Yang Xuan, this is naturally excellent. But for her, it was a nightmare. "not good!" "It''s the soul!" "I have already noticed that you forcibly endowed me with a soul!" "So, you have tampered with my heart!" Daoist Wanling suddenly thought of this before. Immediately afterwards, the mysterious and mysterious will that carried endless mighty power before was rewarded again. He penetrated Yang Xuan''s blockade and directly bestowed the power of the Taoist Master Wanling. It seems that the Daoist Master who came to Wanling noticed the most important thing. It also seemed that it was to help Taoist Wanling defeat Yang Xuan. But this kind of help, in Yang Xuan''s view, is the final struggle of the Taoist Lord of All Souls and the world will of this world. The will of the world is directly shown to help Wan Ling, but it will cost a lot of money. One is that when it appears, many world sources will be exposed. Those origins of the world, the Creation Taoist Master will definitely seize the opportunity to directly ingest them into the Gate of Creation, and let them be transformed into the power of Creation to obtain powerful power. Second, it will make the great world of creation closer to this world. Thirdly, the Taoist Creator will also gradually gain a certain degree of control over the world by absorbing the origin of those worlds. Even not only Taoist Good Fortune, even Yang Xuan stole a lot of the origin of this world after the two world wills came. And once Yang Xuan defeated the Daoist Wanling and refined the words of the Daoist Wanling. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, not only will his strength be greatly improved, but he will even turn from an enemy of this world to a man of destiny in this world. At that time, the origin of the world will not only no longer target him, but will help him. In that case, the world would be completely destroyed. Therefore, the will of the world is also taking risks! In order to help the Lord of All Souls, the will of the world has exposed its shortcomings. In Yang Xuan''s view, the reason why the will of the world favors the Daoist Wanling is because the Daoist Wanling has a deep connection with the nature of the will of the world. The world, too, has no heart. It''s a pity that Yang Xuan didn''t condense the door of the soul. So he can currently endow the machines in the Starry Sky Cultivation World with hearts, but there is still no way to directly endow the world with hearts. "I know, I''ve figured it out! Master Mind, your chance to manipulate me comes from the information body that survived when I investigated you." "Everything comes from that information body!" "I was actually polluted by your mind for five days!" "In the past five days, you have planted seeds in my heart!" 0...0 "Yes, it''s a seed!" "Crisis comes from seeds!" Daoist Wan Ling didn''t understand Yang Xuan''s power at first, even if he knew that there was a problem with his mind, he couldn''t imagine the existence of the mind seed. However, with the help of the will of the world. She thought about it. So, she hurriedly withdrew her light of information, wanting to destroy the seed in her body first. Chapter 287： Because the moment she thought of the spiritual seed, he had already found the location of the seed. But unfortunately. When Yang Xuan talked to her before, he was also delaying time. For now, time is enough. "Congratulations, you got it!" "The reward is to let this seed blossom and bear fruit!" Yang Xuan''s words appeared in Wan Ling''s mind. And Wan Ling, at this moment, did not feel any joy because he discovered the fundamental problem. On the contrary, all her fighting spirit disappeared. She is desperate now! Squeak! That''s when. In his heart, Master Wan Ling seemed to hear the sound of something breaking through the ground. a seed! A seed! Directly in Wan Ling''s heart, it took root and sprouted. This is a seed left in Wan Ling''s body by Yang Xuan long ago. For this seed to germinate, it takes a lot of emotional power. At the beginning, Yang Xuan never imagined that this seed could take root and sprout on the information body of Wanling. The way he intends to use this seed. It is nothing more than detonating the seed of the mind when confronting Wan Ling, and then bringing endless spiritual emotions to Wan Ling, and finally planning to let the Taoist Creation master seal Wan Ling. But he didn''t expect that when he became a Sequence One''s Psychiatrist. How to get such a powerful force. Even, such a good opportunity was created. So much so that now this power can be completely controlled by Yang Xuan himself. Then he directly changed the plan, injecting endless spiritual power into this spiritual seed in an instant. Under many foreshadowings, Yang Xuan finally arrived at the harvest season at this moment. it! It has blossomed and bear fruit! Door. Chapter 167 The Ninth Level of Proving the Dao, Master of the Mind, Master of Taoism in Vientiane Beneath the endless mind. The seed that Yang Xuan planted first not only absorbed a lot of spiritual power, but also absorbed endless light of information. The power of the mind is like nourishment, and the light of information is like sunlight. Under the combination of the two, it could only be used as a bomb seed, but at this moment, vitality appeared, and it took root and sprouted. This was Yang Xuan''s final calculation. Also the Lord of All Souls, the ultimate despair! Because after thinking of the seeds. Master Wan Ling knew that he should not turn all his strength into light. Because she made a wrong move. This step is still a wrong step, and it will directly fall into a dead game. Face the seeds that suddenly appear above the mind, and the seeds that bear fruit. Master Wan Ling struggled for a few seconds before giving up. However, she thought it was something she wanted to give up. But that''s just what she thinks. "Information! Technology! Planet! Universe! Black hole!" After the seed of the mind blossomed and bore fruit, a large amount of information leaked out of the information heart of the Lord of All Souls. This information originally belonged to the Master of All Souls. But as the seed of the mind grows bigger and bigger. All the information appeared in Yang Xuan''s heart. The information of "Zero Three Zero" is extremely huge. Under normal circumstances, even if anyone wants to bear the impact of so much information, he will be seriously injured by the policeman. Wan Ling, as the master of information enlightenment, has many times more than other masters in terms of information and knowledge. In terms of knowledge, even the masters of Taoism do not actually go to all spirits. The Gate of Creation can be derived from Creation, and can create all things. In some respects, it should contain endless information. The endless information is not the information of one world, but the information of all heavens and myriad worlds. However, the gate of good fortune is the gate of good fortune, and the Taoist master of good fortune is the Taoist master of good fortune. The Taoist master of good fortune uses the power of good fortune to derive many energies and means, all of which rely on the gate of good fortune and the power of good fortune. It can be said that in many things and energy, the Taoist Creator only knows what it is, but does not know why. Or, only when manipulating the power of creation and getting the help of the gate of creation, will he understand the power that he cannot understand at that moment. Once it is not in the use of the power derived from good fortune, the knowledge possessed by the good fortune Taoist master is not as strong as the Wanling Taoist master. This is the advantage of the Lord of All Souls. In other words, if the person who devours the Daoist of all spirits is not Yang Xuan, but the Daoist of Creation. It is impossible for her to choose to devour all spirits directly, but to suppress all spirits first, and then slowly refine them. The reason why the Taoist is the Taoist is because even if he loses in the battle, it will take a long time to be completely refined. At least, the Daoist Master Creation relies on the power of the Gate of Creation. It takes an era to refine the Daoist of all spirits. That is, at least 129,600 years. For ordinary people, that is quite a long time. But for a Taoist master, it is simply too fast to refine the Taoist rhyme of another Taoist master in one era. If it were Daoist Heavenly Sword, even if he suppressed Daoist Wanling, he would never be able to refine Daoist Wanling without at least ten epochs. Even in the process of refining, he will still be in a situation where his power cannot be fully used. But Yang Xuan didn''t have those burdens. Because his spiritual power is too restrained against the master of all spirits. The powerful spiritual black sea directly receives all the information and shares it with all the creatures in the entire spiritual black sea. Endless creatures, together to help Yang Xuan refine the Taoist master of all spirits. When refining the Taoist master of all spirits, not only was the energy of the black sea of ??the mind not consumed, but it increased a lot. mutually beneficial! For Yang Xuan, what he obtained by refining the Dao Master of All Spirits was not only the other party''s Dao Yun, but also the endless accumulation of the other party over the years. This is beyond the understanding of ordinary Taoists. Even the Taoist Master Good Fortune can''t do it! hum! Mind, information, sentient beings, universe! As time went by, when Yang Xuan''s spiritual seed grew rapidly. Yang Xuan''s true spirit essence actually began to improve. The eternal state of the true spirit has been broken! The main world, the eighth-level gate of good fortune, endows Yang Xuan with the eternal ability of true spirit. At this moment, it was broken. In other words, the current Yang Xuan is no longer in a situation where no cultivation can be brought back after his return. Once you leave the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky, leave the great world of creation, and return to your own main world. Yang Xuan can still get a great harvest, and he can use the true spirit points to exchange for this time''s reincarnation income. "Get the Tao from the heart, get the information, and achieve the light of the mind!" "This is my own light!" "At this moment, my essence is also at the ninth level!" Finally, Yang Xuan got the truth. It''s just that it was the true spirit who obtained the Tao. After returning, his true spirit is the ninth rank, carrying the Tao rhyme: mental image. Heart, representing the soul. Xiang, representing Vientiane. The image of the mind is the mind that produces all phenomena, the mind transforms all phenomena, and the heart is all phenomena. "I seem to feel that there is a powerful force in the true spirit." "That''s... the Tower of Rebirth!" When Yang Xuan''s thought appeared, he discovered another thing. That is, my true spirit is not free yet. That''s right! At this moment, Yang Xuan''s true spirit has been promoted to the level of a Taoist master, possessing incomparably powerful power. However, he was astonished to find that the imprint of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower was imprinted on his true spirit. It was an extremely powerful imprint. "Let me take a look, what is the situation with this imprint!" Yang Xuan was waiting for the Master of All Souls to be refined by himself. Although, his spiritual power is very restrained by the master of all spirits. But it will take about a month to completely refine all spirits. But this month, time is very short. You know, even if you are a good fortune Taoist, you started in an era if you want to refine all spirits. And his one month is simply negligible. Therefore, taking advantage of this time, Yang Xuan planned to take a look at the imprint of the True Reincarnation Tower in his body. Let''s see if I can directly communicate with the Tower of Reincarnation here and establish an active connection. Although Yang Xuan doesn''t know much about the main world, he can be sure that he must be the first one to perceive the imprint on the true spirit in the state of the true spirit. Because you know that you have reached the ninth level, you can clearly perceive the existence of that mark. However, the moment Yang Xuan used his heart to touch that imprint... Boom! Chapter 288： In just a split second, a huge thunderbolt seemed to appear in his mind. In the next second, Yang Xuan''s true spirit exploded. All the true spirits were turned into fragments and fell into the sea of ??true spirits. but! Not long! Countless spiritual projections began to converge towards the surface of the Black Sea of ??Soul. Yang Xuan''s true spirit figure condensed again. "call!" "so close!" "Unexpectedly, the imprint of the True Reincarnation Tower is so strong!" "Just now I seemed to be in the dark, and saw an illusory shadow!" "A shadow of a ring!" "That''s like a plate!" "Inside a disc, countless laws are intertwined. They exist in the past, in the present, and in the future." "That''s beyond the realm of the gate!" At this time, Yang Xuan''s mind also experienced turbulent waves. He has always known that the Tower of Reincarnation is special. Knowing its power is unmatched by the door. But after this trial, he had a more intuitive understanding. Yang Xuan knew that he had always underestimated the True Reincarnation Tower. The personality of the True Reincarnation Tower is above the gate, even if it is just a mark. Just now, Yang Xuan personally confirmed this point. The essence of the imprint is beyond the existence of the Taoist master. Even, beyond the door. To Yang Xuan, it was a completely unknown existence. Even if Yang Xuan just tested the imprint of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, he felt that his true spirit seemed to be weak. There is a premonition that as long as the detection continues, the true spirit will collapse. If he didn''t stop probing just now, this premonition would become a reality. Another point is that the temptation he found himself only appeared when he touched the core mark of the True Reincarnation Tower. Moreover, the opponent is still passive, and will suffer backlash against him because of his strong personality. The opponent did not take the initiative to attack. This also just confirms Yang Xuan''s previous knowledge of the True Reincarnation Tower. That is, the True Soul Reincarnation Tower is a 5.6-strong Dao weapon that surpasses ordinary people''s imagination. Perhaps, it is above the Taoist artifact. But in short, he is an artifact with a certain amount of intelligence, but he has lost his master. This is the Tower of Reincarnation. "The personality of the Reincarnation Tower! Beyond the gate! Beyond the plate! But after that, I don''t know what it corresponds to." Through the promotion of his true spirit, Yang Xuan confirmed this matter. The eighth level condenses light, the ninth level becomes light, and the tenth level becomes a door, but the tower exists. beyond the door. And Yang Xuan has a feeling. That''s between the door and the tower, it doesn''t seem to be a direct advancement. That is to say, even if the advanced level became the tenth level, and then broke through again, reaching the eleventh level, it does not correspond to the tower. There is another realm between the gate and the tower. In this realm, Yang Xuan seemed to have noticed a shadow when he just tested the existence of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower on his mark. That''s a disc! plate! Although he is not very sure, Yang Xuan believes that the symbol of the thing corresponding to the eleventh level is a disk! This disk is the universe, reincarnation, and time! Ancient God Time Disk, Cosmic Roulette, and Reincarnation Realm Disk! . Chapter 168 The original door, the road of good fortune (for subscription) The true spirit has become the master of Taoism. Learned some secrets about the Reincarnation Tower. I also saw the tenth level and above, that is, the realm form after becoming a gate. This reincarnation, for Yang Xuan, has no regrets. "It''s time to contact Good Fortune, she is still guarding me outside." "What a careful person, I found out that after I pulled Master Wanling into the black sea of ??the soul, I actually came directly outside the spiritual world in this world." "She''s always waiting to give me a hand." "If I hadn''t been able to help Taoist Wanling''s final eruption just now, stopping her from achieving the gate and incarnating into a gate of information, I would actually not be able to die, because Taoist Creation would have dragged me away." Although Yang Xuan immersed his true spirit in the black sea of ??his mind. However, he can still clearly perceive the situation outside. So he is very grateful for the protection of nature. "Go!" "Go there to the door that belongs to you!" "Use the power of the gate of good fortune to refine that gate." "Then, when the time comes, you will be able to see the door that belongs to you." "This is the gate to enter the tenth rank." Yang Xuan didn''t say any words of thanks. Because, he knew that there was no need to say such words of thanks between himself and the Taoist Creator. The two souls merged and came to this world together. Everything they have done and experienced is enough to see the true hearts of both parties. Therefore, Yang Xuan directly asked the Creation Taoist to find the original gate. As for the location of the original gate, Yang Xuan had already injected it directly into the other party''s mind while speaking. That is not a simple coordinate, but a kind of spiritual guidance. Faced with such guidance, the Creation Taoist can directly open a door of good fortune, and then carry out space transfer. Such a transfer is much stronger than a black hole. The Daoist of All Souls is the master of information, and her previous state of information body can quickly shuttle around the universe. However, his sequence one level incarnation. If you want to travel through the universe, the last resort is black holes. And those black holes still have a fixed location, there is no way to say where to go, just go there. But the Gate of Creation is different. 22 With Yang Xuan''s Spirit Beacon. The Taoist master of good fortune outside the world had a direct thought. Then, a huge door appeared in front of him. hum! The door opens and the space shuttles. In the last second, the Taoist master who was still in the depths of the universe. In the next second, he came directly to an extremely gorgeous city full of futuristic sense of technology. This is the Lord of All Souls. ¡­¡­¡­ On the Lord of All Souls. A huge gate of creation appeared out of thin air. However, no one noticed the abnormality here. "Didn''t you notice?" "No! It''s not that I didn''t notice it, but I noticed it, but it doesn''t matter!" "It seems that my presence is as normal to them as drinking water and breathing." As soon as the Creation Taoist came to the Lord of All Souls, he discovered the changes here. Although, Yang Xuan pulled everyone into the black sea of ??mind. At this time, everyone is also helping Yang Xuan to refine the Taoist master of all spirits. But the strange thing is that the people on the Lord of All Souls are still doing their own things. They are the same as before, basically there is no difference. If it wasn''t for the good fortune Taoist to know their situation, I''m afraid they would have thought that this planet was very normal. "Is this the power of the spiritual realm!" "Also, it seems that Yang Xuan has made great achievements in the spiritual aspect all along!" "Heart, it seems, is his path." "But on top of his true spirit essence, there is a power even stronger than the mind." "I just don''t know when he will be able to completely control that power!" "I believe that it will be an existence beyond the spiritual dao rhyme!" After the Creation Taoist sighed secretly, he landed slowly towards the ground. The location where she appeared was a huge scientific research institute. This place was originally a very hidden existence, but because of Yang Xuan''s spiritual guidance. So as soon as she came over, she appeared here directly. The security of the scientific research institute is actually very strong. Originally, according to the design on the Lord of All Souls. Even if it''s Sequence One, or the Taoist of the ninth rank, come over. It is impossible to break into this scientific research institute in a short time. After all, this scientific research institute is the core scientific research institute of Wanling. It is the place where the intellectual brain computer body was located before all souls became enlightened. After Wan Ling became enlightened, although she became a Taoist at the information level, she was freed from the shackles of the brain. Chapter 289： But here also became more powerful. Even if Daoist Heavenly Sword comes here in person, at least he can be resisted for a long time. It is a pity that all the information of Taoist Master Wanling has been pulled into the black sea of ??mind by Yang Xuan. Therefore, the authority here has been completely controlled by Yang Xuan. When Master Wan Ling was sent here, she directly possessed the highest authority of this scientific research institute. The specification of the highest authority, but even if she wants to let this place self-destruct, this place will self-destruct. bump! Therefore, the Creation Taoist had just landed, and soon the gate on the ground opened. But because of the influence of Yang Xuan''s spiritual power, no one was shocked by the appearance of the Daoist Creator. It seems that she is just an ordinary staff member, no matter where she goes, she will not attract the attention of others. "It''s such a powerful spiritual power, which makes me a little fascinated by spiritual power." "Moreover, the power of the mind is not weaker than the power of good fortune." "The power of good fortune can simulate some low-level methods of using the power of the mind, but it cannot simulate the light of the mind." "That is to say, the spiritual power condensed by Yang Xuan himself is not weaker than the power of good fortune in essence." "According to the development of practice, Yang Xuanruo will one day achieve the tenth rank and condense the door of the soul." "Then his soul gate will rival the gate of good fortune!" "You really deserve to be the proud son of heaven!" "Facing him, I looked a little weak." "Because I can''t find my own door at all, I can only refine other doors, directly take away other people''s dao rhyme, and use other people''s dao rhyme to condense them, so that I have the opportunity to achieve the tenth rank." "And the essence of the door I got is half a level lower than the door of good fortune, such as the one in front of me..." The original door! The Creation Taoist did not go very fast. Regarding the situation in the All Souls Star Field, especially the technology on the All Souls Star, the Daoist Creator is also deeply curious. Of course. The most important thing is that the closer the Creation Taoist Master is to the original gate, the more inexplicably he feels a burst of instinctive resistance. Because, he saw Yang Xuan''s inherent strength. Even at this time, some regretted their decisions. Do you really want to take away the original gate and walk on this road that is obviously much lower than Yang Xuan even if you become a tenth-rank Taoist in the future? She is the lord of creation. She is the most noble existence in the Great Creation World. She is unique, a transcendent existence that emerged from countless ordinary beings. Relying on her own strength, she directly raised the level of the entire Great Creation World. You know, when the fragments of the Gate of Creation were transferred to her world, her world was still just a middle-thousand world. I want to make a middle-thousand world into a great-thousand world. It''s just that the Taoist master of good fortune who has the gate of good fortune and knows nothing about it, has experienced many difficulties and life and death, and only then has he become a Taoist master little by little. Then, continue to pursue the power of detachment. But at this moment, she began to hesitate. She deliberately slowed down her pace, trying to appreciate the super technology around her. But in fact, Taoist Creator is very clear that everything is caused by his own selfishness. She is pure and doesn''t want to face the original gate now. clatter! clatter! clatter! The sound of crisp footsteps echoed in a corridor full of sci-fi images. No matter how slow the Creation Taoist walks. An hour later, they arrived at the core of the scientific research institute. That is, the place where the original gate is placed. In fact, the Lord of All Souls also attached great importance to the original gate before. It''s just that, as an information enlightenment, she can''t analyze any useful information at all when the original gate has no master and the power is not urged. Even if some information is occasionally analyzed, she cannot understand it at all. Therefore, although the original gate was placed in the safest place. But there is no one guarding here, and there is no one around, and no one studies. The purpose of the Master of All Souls to install the original gate is to prevent outsiders from getting it. The idea of ??Master Wanling is to study this original door after he has the opportunity to advance again in the future. But unfortunately, she has no chance. bump! As Taoist Creation walked to the last closed gate, this gate immediately sensed the highest authority possessed by Taoist Creation. Then it opened all of a sudden. Afterwards, a door that was hundreds of meters high, but also incomparably dilapidated, appeared in front of the Daoist Creation. The original door! "Finally found!" "This is the way to advance to the tenth rank!" "It''s still calling me!" "That is to say, this original door has sensed my existence!" "It also hopes to use me to recover!" "If possible, I can refine it now, but the price of refining it is to give up the Gate of Creation." "But if that happens, I''m doomed to be inferior to Yang Xuan when I reach the tenth rank." "If there are eleventh and twelfth ranks above the tenth rank, then the gap between me and him will only get further and further away." "By then, the word "friend" will probably mutate." Daoist Wanling walked up to the original gate, and looked at the gate in front of him with complicated eyes. For many people, it was a dream gate. yes! This is a supreme existence, an existence beyond the level of Taoist masters. But that''s only for Taoists who have never seen the world, this original door is the real treasure. The Daoist Good Fortune has not seen many Daoist masters. Count Wan Ling, count Heavenly Sword Master, and count Yang Xuan. There are only three in total. However, Yang Xuan, one of them, has made the eyes of the Taoist Creation no longer limited to refining a door. Then with the help of the power of that door, he became a Taoist master. "Am I really going to lag behind Yang Xuan step by step!" "As the saying goes, one wrong step, one wrong step!" "Now I still have a chance!" "But once it becomes a door!" "It will become more difficult to continue to change the route in the future." "So I have to make a choice!" Obviously he got the door he wanted most, but at this moment, the Taoist Creator was stunned. She just stood in front of the original gate. She is no longer tempted by this readily available existence. Instead, he fell into deep contemplation. This meditation is directly a day. In the entire Lord of All Souls, no one was surprised by her arrival. They are still doing their own things, but the Taoist Creator has been hesitating. Her heart was shaken. She is a proud person, if it is not for Yang Xuan''s spiritual enlightenment, I am afraid that the Taoist Master Good Fortune will not think too much about it. However, Yang Xuan has already become the spiritual Taoist, so she can''t pretend that she didn''t see it. That is because of Yang Xuan''s stimulation. At this moment, the Taoist Creator began to doubt whether the path he chose was correct. Is the door that I want to condense, is it what I want? However, it is because of using the gate of good fortune for so many eras, knowing how big the difference is between condensing one''s own gate and refining a broken gate. And, after restoring the door of 030 in the future, how big is the gap in advancing to the tenth level. The gap between the two is very emotional for the Creation Taoist Master, so he is entangled. If you want to condense the door yourself. To be honest, even for Taoist Good Fortune, the success rate is not known how low. This low may be one in ten million. But if the original gate is refined, good fortune leads to knowing that one has become a gate, and advanced to become a tenth-level existence, the success rate will be 100%. That''s right! The choice faced by the Creation Taoist Master is one in ten million, or one hundred percent. Or, choose the first path. Take away the original gate but don''t completely refine it into your true spirit, don''t let the true spirit merge with the original gate, just use the power of the original gate to find your own path. To find, the most suitable for her, the only door that belongs to her. Or, choose the second path. The safety of the second road is undoubtedly unmatched by the first road. However, the second road has restricted his development, and restricted the future path of Taoist Creator. The tenth position is not a fixed point, which was actually discovered by the Daoist Good Fortune when Yang Xuan was fighting with the Daoist Wanling. So the good fortune Taoist who never planned to be a salted fish fell into a tangle. "Yang Xuan, if it were you, what would you do!" Finally, Taoist Creation began to ask questions to the person in his heart. That was her friend, the person she trusted the most. She wants to listen to that person''s opinion. "Follow your heart!" "Follow your innermost thoughts!" "Whatever you choose, I will support you." "And your heart should have given you the answer." Chapter 290： The Daoist Good Fortune just called Yang Xuan in his heart, and then Yang Xuan''s voice appeared. Moreover, there is also a mysterious force that guides the Taoist Creator to look directly into her heart. Immediately afterwards, the face of the Creation Taoist master showed a smile again. "I see!" "It turns out that in my heart, I have already made a choice!" "Then we will be allies and friends from now on!" "As a friend, you have to give me a hand at the critical moment!" "After all, I still want to continue to witness the beauty of the endless world with you." "In the future, I will also work hard to have the strength to stand by your side in the future." "I want to be reincarnated!" "I want to go to the world that gave birth to the gate of good fortune, the gate of the original, and the gate of eternity." "Since that world bred and ate three doors, it proves that its essence must be very high!" "But with my strength alone, I can''t do it!" "So I''ll wait for you here, and after you refine the Daoist Master of All Souls, send me to that world personally." After looking directly at his own heart, the Creation Taoist made a choice. Her choice was actually a path with a one in ten million chance of success. She wants to condense her own unique door. Chapter 169 The Coordinates of the Gate, Taishi Xuanjie This is the enlightenment of the Creation Master! Faced with two choices, she actually chose the most difficult one. Abandoning the path that can achieve the tenth rank 100% and embarking on a path that only has a very small chance to find the door that belongs to him. "I support you!" "Even from my point of view, this is the most correct choice!" Yang Xuan''s voice appeared on the mind of the Creation Taoist Lord. Indeed, if you consider it from the perspective of the future. Yang Xuan thinks even more that the best state is to condense one''s own sect and find one''s own uniqueness. "I know, you will definitely stand by my side!" "So, accept it!" "Accept this gift from me!" The Creation Taoist still spoke to Yang Xuan in his own mind. In fact, she couldn''t feel Yang Xuan. But she had a feeling in the dark that Yang Xuan would definitely be able to hear what she said in her heart. In fact, it is. That is, after she finished speaking, the gate of creation in the sky disappeared in an instant. Not only the ones on the Lord of All Souls, but even the gate of good fortune that existed in the Immortal Dao Starfield and was still guarded by the Heavenly Sword Dao Master disappeared. That is, the moment when these gates of good fortune disappeared. The world that exists above everyone''s heart once again set off a stormy sea. Of course, the hearts of people in the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky have not been affected in any way at this time. They keep on doing their thing. I didn''t even know that there was a huge movement in the black sea of ??my mind. Because Yang Xuan has blocked everything about the black sea of ??the mind. Above the entire Black Sea of ??Mind, in everyone''s hearts, the purest power of mind was borrowed by Yang Xuan. But they don''t know that a physical door has broken through the boundary between illusion and reality at this moment, and descended on the black sea of ??the soul. On the black sea of ??the whole soul. Only Yang Xuan could clearly see that huge door. "It''s coming!" "The Gate of Creation!" "The legendary level exists in the main world!" "Let the most powerful force in the main world, the Dao Palace, care about the door very much!" "At this moment, it was delivered to me by the Lord of Creation himself!" "Sure enough, for reincarnators, even if they don''t carry any attributes or blessings, just reincarnation itself is a great opportunity!" "The Gate of Good Fortune, it''s so easy to get!" "Beyond the essence of the ninth level, although it is still the power of the ninth level, this gate of good fortune is also a powerful existence that outsiders can''t imagine." Looking at the gates of good fortune that kept appearing in the black sea of ??mind, Yang Xuan almost felt unreal in his heart. Although the Gate of Creation is only one, it actually has many clones. Those avatars were left behind in various places by Taoist Good Fortune once he came to the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky. But at this moment, Taoist Creator knew that he no longer needed those. Therefore, when she gave up the gates of good fortune, she also gave up control over the clones and projections of those gates of good fortune. This caused the Gate of Creation to appear on the black sea of ??the mind, and immediately a large number of phantoms quickly cut through the space and merged into the Gate of Creation. And all of this made Yang Xuan extremely emotional. Although, he knew that things were going this way. It was inevitable that the gate of creation would fall into his hands. But when this moment appeared, I still felt a little unbelievable. Because of this coming, he has gained too much. "come on!" When the countless gates of good fortune were completely transformed into the only gate, Yang Xuan waved his hand lightly to this one and absorbed it. Immediately afterwards, the imprint of the mind entered into the gate of good fortune. The gate of good fortune suddenly trembled slightly. It is refusing. That''s right! This tenth-order essence door is rejecting Yang Xuan. The reason is very simple, Yang Xuan can even feel its ''heart''. That''s right! The gate of good fortune also has a heart. "You don''t want to be refined by me, but you intend to give up the gate of good fortune. You are the spirit of the gate of good fortune. What you want is to give up everything and achieve a new life!" "You want to be human!" After reading the heart of the Gate of Creation, Yang Xuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the idea of ??the gate of good fortune would be like this. Moreover, he dared to know that this was deliberately leaked to him by the Gate of Creation. The purpose is to trade with yourself. The original wisdom of the Gate of Creation actually wanted to abandon the Gate of Creation, escape from the shackles of the Gate of Creation, and become an independent individual. And it has made more than one attempt to do so. The gate of good fortune of the reincarnated world was leaked deliberately, the purpose is to complete an attempt. Unfortunately, it failed. Now that the Gate of Creation has seen Yang Xuan''s strength, it plans to complete a deal with Yang Xuan. I hope that the main body of the Gate of Creation can be completely handed over to Yang Xuan, and then he can gain spiritual freedom. No! It''s not a deal, it''s a prayer. The soul of the Gate of Creation, while Yang Xuan was thinking, sent Yang Xuan a spiritual message again. It begged Yang Xuan to set him free. As a price, I am willing to believe in Yang Xuan, even after becoming independent, I will obey Yang Xuan''s orders in my heart, as long as I can let it incarnate into a human being, preferably a person from the reincarnated world. "I see!" "I agree with your proposal!" "I can help you reincarnate as a human, and I can also help you become a person in the reincarnated world!" "However, after you go to the main world, you will not become an ordinary person. You will study in the main world for eighteen years, and then become a reincarnation." "Finally, travel through the heavens and worlds!" "So you face a choice!" "Do you want to join my forces, or do you want to be completely independent?" "Among my many opportunities, some of them come from the help of the power of good fortune." "So, now is the time for me to give back to you." "I can give you two choices!" "First, complete independence." "Second, become my favored one!" After Yang Xuan pondered for a while, he offered the Gate of Creation a choice. This is to give back, to help myself since I got the good fortune and heavenly power. Although, this is not the help offered by the Gate of Creation. But the heavenly art of good fortune and the power of good fortune have indeed given Yang Xuan a lot of help. In the face of Yang Xuan''s narration, the transmission of mind and thoughts. The gate of good fortune trembled in an instant. It is surprised, it is panic, it is excited. However, it has not responded to Yang Xuan, and has not made any choices. After a while, the mind of the gate of good fortune appeared. "What is independence?" "What is a favored one?" After Yang Xuan knew about this mental idea, Yang Xuan was a little speechless. "You don''t know anything? Why are you surprised? What are you afraid of? What are you excited about?" Yang Xuan asked again. He suddenly felt that this gate of good fortune was like a child. Moreover, it may only be a child of two or three years old. Chapter 291： "I know I can leave." "The essence of the spirit and the broken Dao Yun make my wisdom too weak." "I forget a lot of things, but seem to know a lot of things." "Some things I understand and some things I don''t." "What do you mean by the two choices, I don''t understand!" The Gate of Creation spoke confidently. As far as it is concerned, he may be able to answer some questions about cultivation, even questions about the ninth level. But some common sense, he may not understand. The so-called art industry has specialization. Good Fortune Gate thinks this is reasonable. "You... well, let me explain to you." Yang Xuan thinks about it, he should be doing the same now. It is time to wait for the refinement of the master of all spirits. So in detail, it''s nothing. What''s more, the other party is the gate of good fortune, and it intends to give this powerful gate to itself. "Listen well, and ask if you don''t understand!" "I have two choices for you. The first one is independence, complete independence." "If you choose to be completely independent, I can no longer leave any mark on you, I won''t interfere with your life, I won''t interfere with your growth, but I will also not give you any help, which means you have to go your own way Walk." "If you choose this path, you will be truly free, but life is long. If you are caught by others again, it will be your own fate." Yang Xuan explained the first choice to Fortune Gate. In this regard, the Gate of Creation has no doubts. This time I understood everything. "¡§There is another option, which is the second path I prepared for you!" "This one is actually not absolute freedom for you!" "As you said, I will mark you with my mark, and then help you grow after reincarnation." "Most of your life is free." "But when I need you, you will be there for me!" "However, it is also beneficial to be a favored person, that is, when you need help, I will give you a certain amount of help." "If you are in danger, I will help you if possible." Yang Xuan told the Gate of Good Fortune about the details of the two choices. What happens next depends on his own choice. "the second!" "I want a second one!" "Under your protection, I can grow better." After understanding what Yang Xuan meant by those words, Gate of Good Fortune chose the second path without even thinking about it. Its speed is so fast that Yang Xuan has a little difference. "Aren''t you looking for freedom?" "To be honest, the second option is equivalent to being in a situation where I am staring at you all the time." "You know, as my strength becomes stronger in the future, even if I don''t take the initiative to watch you, but because you have my mark, your every move will automatically be watched by my superficial consciousness." "That''s your every move, your whole life." Yang Xuan didn''t directly agree to the Gate of Creation, but thought that he might not have fully understood what he said, so he explained again what he would face if he chose the second path. "This is it! This is it!" "I choose this, it doesn''t matter if you stare at me, I mainly want to be human, my freedom is very simple!" "Besides, with you watching, I will be safer. I don''t want to be refined anymore." The consciousness of the Gate of Creation this time is very clear. "I see!" "Since this is your choice, then the agreement is reached!" "Heart image imprint, successful!" When the Gate of Creation confirmed its choice, a mark appeared in its heart. That is because of the existence of this imprint, its mind becomes more and more mature. Know more and more basic common sense. This is Yang Xuan''s use of the power of the black sea of ??the mind, and from each person''s mind, he sorted out every bit of information for him. The power at this level may seem simple, but it actually involves the two rhymes of mind and information. After all, the gate of good fortune is not a human being, and its heart is also the simplest kind. But now, with Yang Xuan''s endowment and gift. The heart of the gate of good fortune is no different from that of normal people. Its cognition of the world is not weaker than that of ordinary ninth-order existences. Its memory was actually completed under Yang Xuan''s manipulation. Then a coordinate also appeared in Yang Xuan''s mind. That is the coordinates of a great world. A world coordinate beyond the ninth level. Above the great thousand, it is called Xuan. The world above the three thousand great worlds is called the Mysterious Realm! The coordinates given to Yang Xuan by the Gate of Good Fortune, its name: Taishi Xuanjie! . Chapter 170 The Tenth Rank, the Gate of Mind Image! Taishi Xuanjie. It is a world beyond the level of Taoist masters, and it is a world where multiple doors can be bred. Moreover, its personality is actually above the Three Thousand Great Worlds. Even Yang Xuan didn''t know this before. It can be said that the information given to him by the Gate of Creation is of great value. "I remembered a lot of things, and I stored all the things I remembered in the gate of good fortune." "If you are interested, you can read it at any time!" "Anyway, the gate of good fortune will soon be yours." "Then let me go quickly, I can''t wait." Even though the soul of the Gate of Good Fortune was complemented by Yang Xuan, he is no longer a mentally handicapped child. But its character is still the appearance of a child. It seems that spiritual completion has not affected his character. Think about it too, personality is not easily changed. Mind is mind, character is character. The character of Fortune Gate is like a child, and it has been going on for a long, long time. This is a long time, possibly countless epochs. "let''s start!" "Give up resistance!" "Let me pull the gate of good fortune into the black sea of ??the soul." Yang Xuan nodded to the Gate of Creation. In fact, he appeared without any action. But in the state of mind of the Gate of Creation, it was as if seeing Yang Xuan nodding. This time, when Yang Xuan was mobilizing the power of the black sea of ??mind to invade the gate of good fortune. Not only did the Gate of Creation not refuse, but it was very cooperative. In this way, the gate of creation soon sank to the bottom of the black sea of ??the mind. Crash! Crash! When the gate of good fortune sank into the deepest part of the black sea of ??mind, the entire black sea of ??mind suddenly went berserk. The black seawater of the soul, like a terrifying black tide that can swallow everything, has a huge vortex at this moment. At the center of the vortex, there is still a touch of white light. In the depths of the white light is a huge door. That is the gate of creation. Such a strange scene lasted for nearly an hour. an hour later. The eddies subside, the waves subside. When everything is calm, standing on the black sea of ??the soul, the figure of a young man who is more perfect than a fairy. The most innocent smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth. Then. In front of him, countless black auras quickly emerged from the bottom of the sea. The black breath flew to the boy''s body, intertwining countless mysterious runes. The rune finally turned into the purest power. Until the end, a fan was formed that seemed to be small, but it also seemed to be very large. There seems to be endless solemnity and sacredness, and there seems to be just ordinary and plain. It seems to conceive all things, as if to devour all living beings. It''s like the beginning of everything, like the extinction of life... Door! That''s right! It''s just a door, an illusory door. A closed door. A door that looked like it would dissipate at any moment, but managed to maintain its shape. Although it is still illusory and has no entity, it is also a door. Beyond the ninth-level position, the door of the tenth-level position has been reached. The handsome young man who surpassed the gods perfectly walked to this illusory door step by step. Then, he gently placed his hand on the door. hum! The moment the boy''s hand touched the door, the door, which seemed to disappear at any moment because it was too illusory, suddenly trembled. Chapter 292： Then, it gradually became real. If you use the progress bar to calculate, then the current level of reality is 60%. But that''s all. "Is that the only way!" "No!" "You can also increase some intensity!" In fact, Yang Xuan was very satisfied with being able to directly take advantage of this opportunity to condense his own sect. 030 Even if it is an illusory door, it is a door that is not real. Yang Xuan was very satisfied. This was an unexpected gain for him. "I can continue to increase the authenticity of the door, because condensing the door is only the first step!" "For a real door, there must be a concept inside the door!" "And my concept is the heart!" "It''s the Black Sea of ??Soul!" "so¡­" "Open, my door!" Squeak! Yang Xuan, who seemed to have realized something, pushed open the door all at once. At this time, all people, all creatures, and all items in the entire Starry Sky Cultivation World. It seemed that in their hearts, they heard the sound of a door opening. Obviously, it was just a simple sound of opening the door. But it seemed unusually heavy. That feeling is like opening an ancient secret realm, or an ancient treasure house, or a box full of endless mysteries. As for Yang Xuan himself, the moment he pushed the door open, his state of mind was instantly elevated infinitely. For a moment, he seemed to override the will of the world. He even felt the heart of this world! "Fear! Anger!" This is the will of the world in the Starry Sky Cultivation World, which is both fearful and angry. But fear is number one, anger is number two. "The world will be scared too!" "Is it influenced by me!" Feeling the changes in the world, Yang Xuan doesn''t feel anything now. He has not experienced the power of the mind once or twice. Hula! At this time, the endless black sea of ??souls began to pour into the door. The black sea of ??mind that seemed to be the size of the entire world began to pour into the door. Endless sea water. It stands to reason that the Black Sea, which was supposed to be endless, began to shrink soon after being pulled by the power inside the gate. The speed of this reduction is based on a percentage. Ten minutes later. All the Black Sea is integrated behind the door. At the same time, there was some faint red aura from the huge pitch-black gate. Then this pure black door turned into a black and red door. It was at this time that Yang Xuan knew the name of this door. That is... the door of mental imagery! "Successful!" "My door has appeared!" "With the help of the spiritual power of a world, plus the Dao Yun of the Master of All Souls, and the fragments of the gate of good fortune, I finally condensed my own unique gate." Yang Xuan was happy and excited in his heart. However, with the assistance of the Gate of Mind Image, he didn''t erupt too much mental fluctuation. Now, he can perfectly control his heart. All emotions are naturally controllable. But it doesn''t affect him, it turns him to stone. That feeling is very mysterious. "When the door is achieved, the title will change accordingly." "After I got the door, I didn''t need to think about it, I knew the title corresponding to the realm of the door." "dominate!" "Heart image master!" Above the Taoist master is the ruler. The existence that controls the entire dao rhyme is called the master. However, Yang Xuan is only initially in charge of the mental image. But even so it is very powerful. This is an existence beyond the level of Taoist masters. "This world is closely related to me!" "Since this is the case, let me continue to leave a part of my heart, and let it exist here." "Reveal, the world hidden in the heart, independent of the mind, the world of mind image!" After achieving the door and becoming the master of the mind, Yang Xuan directly chose to create a world. Within the world, create a world. Moreover, it is still a world that is directly at the level of the Great Thousand World. This world will closely overlap with the Starry Sky Cultivation World, but will not interfere with each other. Therefore, he also wants to pull all the creatures in this world into his own mental world. The moment the decision was made. Yang Xuan faced the void and made a movement to push the door. hum! As soon as Yang Xuan''s movements came out, the entire Starry Sky Cultivation World trembled. All Souls Starfield is fine. Because this side has been conquered by Yang Xuan, even if there is a huge shock, the people in the Myriad Souls Starfield continue to do their own things. It didn''t appear flustered or even chaotic because of the change. But the Immortal Dao Starfield is different. At this time, the Immortal Dao Starfield was completely boiling. ¡­¡­¡­ The world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky, the star field of immortality. in the universe. All the practitioners couldn''t help but look up at the huge door above the sky. "what is that?" "Door? Why did a door appear in the universe?" "What kind of door is this? Why do I feel as if something has entered my heart just by taking a look at it?" "I suddenly felt that my heart was at peace!" "Ah, what a beautiful door!" In the Immortal Dao Starfield, all the existences below the level of immortals, after seeing the illusory gate, their hearts were invaded. Even if it is an existence at the level of a real fairy, it will last for a few seconds at most, and then the soul will fall into a door. That''s right! When their hearts are invaded, a door will automatically appear deep in everyone''s heart. This door is the door of mental imagery. It is connected to the door of the mental image controlled by Yang Xuan. Through the gate of mind image, they will be directly controlled by Yang Xuan. Even if Yang Xuan told them to die, they would die without hesitation. This is the horror of the gate of mind image. Anyone who looks at the door of mental images will be controlled unconsciously. This is just the passive ability of the door of imagery. As for the existence of the immortal level, it can be resisted for a period of time. Especially some wise angels, after sensing something bad, immediately escaped into their own blessed land and cave. "do not look!" "Can not look!" "There is a great and strange existence that has come to our world!" "Cultivators below the level of true immortals should immediately seal their inspiration and wisdom!" "Absolutely don''t look at the situation outside, and wait for the Heavenly Sword Dao Master to deal with the opponent!" "It''s terrible, it''s really terrible!" "What kind of existence is it? It''s actually invaded and affected just by seeing it." "Such an existence, can Lord Daoist deal with it?" "It seems that Master Taoist doesn''t have such power!" When most of the people below the true immortals, the soul and the door of the mind image are established. Some of the abilities of the Gate of Mind Image are also known to those angels. They responded immediately. Not only entering his own blessed land and cave, but also blocking his own blessed land and cave. However, some unlucky angels discovered another thing. That is, in the blessed land of many celestial beings, there are some people whose hearts have been invaded unknowingly. Therefore, when everyone communicates with each other in spirit, or in words, asking what happened. Some people unconsciously manifested the door of mental images with spiritual thoughts and techniques. Some people, subconsciously, said the name they got after seeing the gate. Chapter 293： "It''s the door of mental images!" "The door that appears above the sky comes from the great mind master, who is the master of the mind and everything." With the embodied image of these people, with these people speaking those two names. Soon, mysterious energy fluctuations appeared inside the blessed land and cave of those celestial beings. Then. A door that shrunk countless times appeared in the cave. This is one of the abilities of the Mind Image Gate. Whoever speaks must be known! Where there is an image, it must be known! Through these two characteristics, when they uttered their mental images, Yang Xuan had actually locked them in. Then even without Yang Xuan''s distraction, the door of mental vision automatically appeared in front of them. Just like that, the celestial beings in the Immortal Dao Starfield soon fell. They really didn''t expect that the door was so terrifying. the most important is. Although there will be a mysterious fluctuation when the projection of the gate of mind image descends. But that fluctuation was something they couldn''t detect, not to mention them, even the Heavenly Sword Dao Master couldn''t detect it. Therefore, the appearance of doors in these caves directly caused those heavenly immortals to fall completely. They can''t resist the door''s mind invasion at all. As for those immortals who blocked the cave in time, they were still cautious at the beginning. After two minutes, they found that there was no problem with them, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. But that''s when they relax. Squeak! (ccfg) All of a sudden, there was a voice to open the door in the hearts of every angel. Immediately afterwards, they saw a door in their bodies. A black and red door. A door that symbolizes many great Taoist rhymes such as the soul, Vientiane, information, and good fortune. It is the gate of everything. The ability of the Gate of Vientiane is. First, whoever speaks must be known! Second, where there is an image, it must be known! These two are the passives of the Gate of Vientiane. However, when the Gate of Vientiane was actively urged by Yang Xuan. It also gets a third powerful ability. Anyone who has a heart will be known! That''s right, as long as you have a heart! If you have heart, mood, and thoughts, you will be perceived by Yang Xuan in this world. Even if it is to seal his blessed land and cave, it doesn''t make any sense. Because the celestial beings also had intentions, they were directly sensed by Yang Xuan and then invaded. Moreover, active abilities are different from passive abilities. When Yang Xuan took the initiative to activate this ability, the door of mind image opened directly in the heart of Tianxianmen. They couldn''t even resist, and their hearts were directly pulled into the black sea of ??mind, becoming one of Yang Xuan''s strengths, providing some power for the black sea of ??mind and the gate of mental images. But those people under Yang Xuan''s control, apart from being branded, have no other changes. As long as Yang Xuan doesn''t manipulate them, they will live the same life as before. After the seventh level, there is the eighth level. The Holy Master of the eighth rank actually blocked his spiritual intelligence immediately after seeing the gate, and then transformed into light! "Not good! This door is too weird, even if you don''t look at it, don''t perceive it, you will still be invaded by it!" "After the invasion, I actually felt peaceful in my heart, and didn''t care that I was invaded at all." "This is a demon, a very terrifying demon!" "We have to turn into light, as long as we become light, it can''t do anything to us." The Holy Master of the eighth rank is naturally very powerful in analysis. After thinking for a while, they decided to turn into light. I want to use the form of light to resist the invasion of the Vientiane Gate. Sword light, mysterious light, divine light, moonlight light, and dark light! The holy masters of the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky turned into light one after another at this moment. He wanted to use this to resist Yang Xuan''s spiritual invasion. Unfortunately. When all the souls of the seventh-level and below were pulled into the door of mental images, Yang Xuan directly set his sights on the existence of the eighth-level. "Turned into light!" "Unfortunately, light also has a heart!" "Also, the nature of light is closer to the door." "Behind the door, isn''t there light!" "Since you have turned into light, then become my light!" Trying to use the mode of turning into the light of law to avoid the invasion of the Vientiane Gate is the most unwise choice in Yang Xuan''s opinion. Of course, with the strength of the eighth rank, facing the tenth rank Yang Xuan, he actually has nothing. Perhaps it is the best choice to directly admit defeat and directly obey. No, it''s not maybe. but should! Should admit defeat, should obey. Because they have no choice! In a world, the Taoist master of the ninth rank dare not say that he can control the creatures of an entire world. However, masters are different. Since it is called a master, it is a creature that can control a world. Even the former Taoist good fortune master who held the gate of good fortune and was at the peak of his life. In fact, there is no way to completely dominate the entire Great Creation World. Although she is the strongest in the world of good fortune. It is the only ninth-level Taoist master in the great world of good fortune, and it is an invincible existence. But when she was invaded by Yang Xuan, she felt the crisis, but there were restrictions when searching. But the tenth rank is different. In particular, the full tenth order bit. It''s not like the gate of fortune, it''s fragmented, and it''s not in the tenth level of state at all. ¡­¡­¡­ In the starry sky, in the world of cultivating immortals, in the endless starry sky. "I say, let there be light!" When the holy masters of the Immortal Starfield turned into light. Such a sentence emerged in everyone''s mind. Even, even in the light transformed by the Holy Master, such a sentence appeared. Immediately afterwards! Light! The light that illuminates the whole world. An overwhelming light. In an instant, the entire starry sky and immortal world were swept away. Then, the Holy Masters fell. Their light is directly polluted, and all the light is imprinted on the soul. The entire starry sky cultivation world, at this moment, is only two things away from being completely controlled by Yang Xuan. One is the Heavenly Sword Master. One is the original gate. However, the original door is very simple. Yang Xuan just had a thought. The original door was directly pulled into the door by the mental image door. Although, it also has resistance. But the resisting power didn''t persist for more than three seconds, and was directly dragged in, thrown into the gate of mind image, the deepest part of the black sea of ??mind, refined by countless mind powers. Then, until now. In the entire world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky, only Daoist Heavenly Sword is left. ¡­¡­¡­ deep in the universe. Master Tianjian held his own saber, released Dao Yun, and with difficulty resisted the invasion of the mind from all directions. At the same time, in his heart, he was completely shrouded in the rhyme of swordsmanship, and guarded his heart firmly. But as time went by, Daoist Heavenly Sword felt more and more heavy. Even, just appeared a little heavy. This heaviness changed from slightly heavy to extremely heavy in an instant. Sensing the change in his mood, Daoist Heavenly Sword showed a sad smile at the corner of his mouth. The dignified Taoist. Even without seeing the shadow of the enemy, he was defeated. Although Daoist Heavenly Sword didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he had failed. After the door appeared in the world, there was no more than three minutes before and after. Daoist Heavenly Sword didn''t even see the enemy, so he failed directly. "I know, you haven''t shot with all your strength yet!" "I know, you don''t even look me in the eye!" "I know, I have failed!" "But I hope you can give me a chance, give me a chance to fight head-on." Chapter 294： "I want to know how far the gap between me and you is!" "I am defeated, I will be your strength!" "But this is my last prayer as a Taoist master." After Daoist Heavenly Sword persisted for a few more seconds, he immediately shouted into the depths of the universe. He knew that the other party must be able to hear his voice. But he didn''t know if the other party would respond to him. But he had to shout, because Daoist Heavenly Sword knew that he would not last long. Maybe five seconds, maybe ten seconds. Can''t beat it, but it''s acceptable. After all, judging from the strength displayed by the other party this time, it was an existence beyond the ninth rank. It was something he couldn''t imagine. But Daoist Heavenly Sword wanted to know how far he was from such an existence. "Can''t you!" "I can hardly hold on anymore!" "Even my heart began to want to give up!" "Damn it! This power is too terrifying. It is clear that my Dao heart is extremely firm, but it can easily shake my Dao heart." Two seconds later, Master Tianjian''s mood fell to the bottom. But at this time, suddenly, his mind relaxed for a while. Immediately afterwards, he returned to normal. It is also this time. Squeak! A sound of the door opening appeared in front of him. It was a black and red door. This gate is not an illusory gate. But the real door. "I''ll give you a chance!" "Look me straight in the eyes!" "If you can resist my glance, I will let you go, let you go to other worlds, and continue to pursue your path of swordsmanship." "If you can''t, just be a guardian for me in this world." After the door was opened, the figure behind the door hadn''t come out yet, but a thought suddenly appeared in the mind of Daoist Heavenly Sword. Immediately afterwards. Daoist Heavenly Sword couldn''t help it, and looked towards the gate. inside the gate. A young figure walked out slowly. He was wearing a long black robe, his hair danced like a waterfall of ink without any wind, and his clear eyes seemed to reflect everything and everything in time. See the moment this person appears. Master Tianjian knew that this was his last chance. The other party gave him a chance. "Eye!" "Look him straight, get over him!" After the Heavenly Sword Dao Master saw the person coming, he immediately blessed all his strength on his heart. He knew that this was the most crucial glance. In his heart, he couldn''t help but think of it. As a Daoist himself, how could he not be able to defeat him even with a single glance? Chapter 171 Creating the World, the Gate of Fantasy (Subscribe) One glance! Just a glance! No matter what the reason is, at least this glance must be resisted. Master Tianjian couldn''t help thinking. "coming!" In the case of Tianjian Dao''s main nerve being tense. finally. The figure of the young man on the opposite side completely walked out from the door of mental images. However, Daoist Heavenly Sword himself didn''t seem to notice. This time, Yang Xuan''s Gate of Mind Image didn''t bring him any negative impact, nor did he have any spiritual invasion. Because Yang Xuan deliberately suppressed the power of the gate of mind image, and did not let the power of the gate of mind image leak out. otherwise. As far as the state of the mental imagery gate is concerned, it is actually even if Yang Xuan does not take the initiative to operate the mental imagery gate. But as long as it is a Taoist level existence, it will be polluted and invaded if it directly faces the body of the door of mental imagery. It will never be as easy as it is now. You know, even facing the huge projection of the gate of mind image just now, it has already caused this Taoist level existence to feel extremely headache. What''s more, it is now facing this ontology. If it wasn''t for Yang Xuan hiding the power of his body, let''s take Daoist Heavenly Sword as an example, a Taoist who doesn''t specialize in spiritual power. I''m afraid that at this time, he has become a slave to the gate of mental imagery. "Look me straight in the eyes!" "Let me prove your heart!" Just as Heavenly Sword Dao Master prepared everything. When all the power of one''s own is raised above the eyes and above the heart of oneself. His eyes finally collided with Yang Xuan''s. Obviously, the two of them looked at each other directly, without any burst of energy, without any moves appearing. But at such a moment, Daoist Heavenly Sword''s heart fell into darkness in an instant. who I am. where am I? What am I doing? All of a sudden, countless questions appeared in the mind of Daoist Heavenly Sword. Yang Xuan''s eyes had disappeared to him. At this time, he was in a black space where he couldn''t see his fingers. He just walked aimlessly in the dark space, thinking about the meaning of his existence. Then, suddenly, he noticed. It seemed that there was the sound of water droplets under his feet. Immediately afterwards, he lowered his head. Hula! Boom! The moment he bowed his head, endless information and thoughts rushed into the mind of Daoist Heavenly Sword. Immediately afterwards, his body of mind and mind exploded in an instant. All the thoughts, at this moment, turned into countless remnants and broken thoughts. ... The world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky. "Is that all?" "A Taoist-level existence can''t even look directly into my eyes!" "This is the power of the door, and this is the power of the mind." "If I make a move now, Daoist Heavenly Sword will die directly." Standing above the void, Yang Xuan, who represented perfection and Tao, couldn''t help but whispered. In fact, he had a little bit of expectation for Daoist Heavenly Sword. Hope he can resist his blow, but he miscalculated. Maybe it''s because Daoist Heavenly Sword was influenced by him before, so he didn''t reach the heyday. Or maybe it was because of the fall of the whole world that the Heavenly Sword Daoist lost confidence in himself. In short, he has not passed Yang Xuan''s test. All Dao Hearts were shattered in an instant. If it wasn''t for Yang Xuan''s black sea of ??mind to absorb his Dao heart, he wouldn''t let those Dao heart and remnants dissipate by themselves. At this time, the Heavenly Sword Dao Master had already fallen. Just like the master of all spirits, he fell directly. "Your Dao Yun is pretty good!" "For the sake of Dao Yun, which allowed me to get a copy of Kendo, I will let you recover." "By the way, strengthen your Dao Heart!" After Yang Xuan stood in front of the Heavenly Sword Daoist and thought about it for a while, he still decided not to kill the Daoist. Because, he is about to leave this world. Since he intends to leave, it is natural to leave behind a powerful existence to help him guard the world. In order not to directly destroy or even swallow up his own world when other strong men come over. Since becoming a door. Yang Xuan already knew how terrifying the existence of the tenth rank was. Today''s Yang Xuan, even without the help of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, can travel in multiple worlds. It''s just not as convenient as the Reincarnation Tower. And he can be sure. Among the endless worlds, above the three thousand great worlds, there must be more mysterious worlds. Taishi Xuanjie is definitely not the only one. The existence of Xuanjie level can give birth to many existences of door level. Once a door like that is discovered, it will definitely swallow it directly. So Yang Xuan intends to bestow some of his own power on the Heavenly Sword Dao Master and let him be his gatekeeper. Chapter 295： And in this world, Yang Xuan will also build a clone of the Gate of Mind Image to help him protect this world one at a time. After all, for him who has achieved the gate of mind image, just a big world can provide him with enough spiritual power. As the population of this world increases in the future, and there are more and more people with high realms, the power Yang Xuan gets will also increase. hum! As Yang Xuan thought of this, and took action. Soon, Daoist Heavenly Sword opened his eyes. "I am..." "Failed?" After the Daoist Heavenly Dao recovered, he couldn''t help but look at Yang Xuan. "That''s right! According to the agreement, you will become my favored person and protect this world for me!" "However, I''m not going to squeeze you forever!" "You can continue to cultivate a Taoist master." "No matter what level of Taoist master, as long as he relies on his own strength to become a Taoist master, he can replace you and become the gatekeeper of this world." "If no new Daoist is born, you will be the gatekeeper forever." "If you create a gatekeeper, then congratulations, you will have the opportunity to leave this world, to see the outside world, and to wander among many worlds." "Temporarily, this world will be handed over to you!" After Yang Xuan finished speaking to Master Tianjian, a door was left in his heart. Inside this door, there is one of his spiritual seeds. The ability of this spiritual seed will completely explode when it encounters danger. First of all, the power of this seed itself is equal to Yang Xuan''s ordinary blow. Even an ordinary blow from the tenth rank is powerful enough to instantly kill the ninth rank. Secondly. At that time, it will summon the body of the gate of mind image. Yang Xuan can come directly across the border. This is one of the powerful manifestations of doors. After keeping his back hand, Yang Xuan''s thoughts moved, and the entire world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky was instantly covered by a phantom. This phantom was originally a human figure. That was Yang Xuan''s physical body after he came to this world. His physical body was transformed into an illusory world under the transformation of the powerful mental image gate. It was a world that was exactly the same as the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky. But the colors are more vivid. It''s like a super clear world, and the world will keep changing, with some minor changes. However, this world is illusory and a little fuzzy. But this illusion is only seen from the outside world. If the mind is immersed in this world, you will find that the world is extremely bright and beautiful. It is the world created by Yang Xuan. A world of mental imagery that belongs exclusively to the world of starry sky cultivation. At the same time, Yang Xuan also created a practice system that belongs to the power of mental imagery. This is the authority of the tenth rank, and also the authority of the door. He wants to create a world of his own in this world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky. World Name: Mind Projection World Residents of the world: the hearts and minds of all beings in the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky. In normal times, people in this world are not aware of the existence of the spiritual world. But when a person''s mind is strong enough to a certain extent, he can perceive the existence of the spiritual world, and then enter the spiritual world. After entering here, they will gain power. In order to better distinguish the levels of power, Yang Xuan also made an essential division of the power in the spiritual world. Moreover, the corresponding method is also the same as the gene drug sequence. But the only difference is that their bodies do not need to take medicine. But the mind needs to absorb the special preparation of the mind world in an alternative way, and then get promoted. Sequence 9: Psychic Spectator. Sequence 8: Mind Reader Sequence 7: Psychoanalyst Sequence 6: Psychic Hypnotist Sequence 5: Spirit Worldwalker Sequence 4: Mind Manipulator Sequence 3: Mind Weaver Sequence 2: Visionary Seeker Sequence 1: Mind Image Writer ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sequence 0: Visionary, the gate of fantasy! This is the mental sequence woven by Yang Xuan. Once you become a spiritual audience, you can freely enter the spiritual world, communicate with other people''s hearts, and quickly obtain relevant knowledge. This is the original Mind Black Sea app. Yang Xuan made everyone demonstrate this ability before, but naturally he wouldn''t let them continue like this forever. Because that''s not a long-term solution. If you want to be a long-term solution, it is still the best choice to follow the spiritual promotion template like this. Because only when the individual becomes stronger can the quality become stronger. When these people who can enter the mind image world become daydreamers, they can create a world just like Yang Xuan. It''s just that what they create is not a mental world, but a spiritual world. In essence, it is a level lower. But even so, it is very powerful. To the outside world, it is a low-level door. But Yang Xuan also knows that his heart is like a world, at most it can breed a dreamer. But even so, it is stronger than other doors. This is the horror of the power of the mind. If it were an ordinary door, even if he became a door himself, he could have many Taoist masters under his command. But they couldn''t use their own laws to create a door in birth. No matter how weak that door is. In the rules of the heavens and worlds, a door is a door. But Yang Xuan broke the shackles of this door and directly created an illusory world. 0...... Then I got the qualification of another door. Although this door must be a little lower, it is still a door. "call!" "No, let''s not say, the gate of mind image is indeed a more powerful existence than the gate of good fortune." "But the door of mental images is not the only door I have come into contact with." "And, through the door, I also learned one thing, that is the gate of hell!" "The end of the spiritual recovery was affected by the door!" "The gate of **** is also a gate!" "But the doomsday world where the spirit is revived is not being targeted by a powerful gate." "Because if you are being targeted, then you want to destroy the world at that level, the master of the ghost, the ghost gate, no, it should be called the owner of the gate of the ghost, the master of the ghost!" "The spiritually revived world may have just been affected by a little fluctuation." "This fluctuation may be a battle between two sects, or it may be a spiritual master''s spiritual enlightenment, a power diffusion." "Anyway, at least let me know about the door." After Yang Xuan finished dealing with the Heavenly Sword Master and the World of Mind Image, he also used the power of the Gate of Mind Image to understand many things that he could not notice before. He really didn''t notice it before. Even when he was going to the world of Tianti Cultivation, he let the spirit of the world use the power of the ghost gate. At that time, Yang Xuan felt that this ghost gate was very strong. Obviously, the world of supernatural recovery has merged with the world of martial arts. However, traveling to a new world, the spirit of the world can still use the power of the ghost gate. Looking at it now, this means that the opponent''s strength is very high in nature. And for some reason, the person who controls the ghost gate seems to have never conveyed his will. This gave Yang Xuan the idea of ??wanting to follow the network cable. But those are things for later. Now, Yang Xuan is going to return to the great world of good fortune, and return with the Taoist good fortune and the original gate. After that, the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky will be bound to the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. He knew that the authority of his True Reincarnation Tower would also be increased this time. He couldn''t wait to know what kind of power the authority of the True Reincarnation Tower would bring to him. "Good luck, let''s go home!" It was at this time that the Daoist Good Fortune, who was still in the main planet of all spirits, suddenly heard Yang Xuan''s voice. Immediately afterwards, her eyes flashed. The original gate in front of me and myself disappeared immediately. The departure of the two of them did not seem to have any impact on the world. But with their departure, if someone looks at the world and the endless void where the world exists, they can see the world of starry sky and immortal cultivation like a galaxy, which is located in a huge, black and red door. This world is surrounded by doors. This means that this world has its masters. A great world has been conquered! Door. Chapter 172 Taoist Reincarnation, Taishi Xuanjie go home! After hearing this, a smile appeared on the face of the Taoist Creator. Chapter 296： Although she lost the gate of good fortune, she is still a Taoist-level existence. Because Dao Yun is her own. "I am no longer a good fortune, and my name has not been used for a long time." "When I was very young, my name was Liu Yun." "Later, my first teacher gave me a Dao name, Dao Yi!" "She said, Dao Shengyi, I hope I can become that one." "So, call me Daoyi from now on!" "I want to condense what belongs to me, the only door!" "This title just happens to be very suitable for me." The Creation Taoist said this sentence in his heart. As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly found that her position had changed. She returned from the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky to her own great world of good fortune. "There are all kinds of avenues, but only the one." "very good!" "From now on, I will call you Daoyi!" At this moment, Yang Xuan''s voice directly appeared in her mind. ¡­¡­¡­ Create a big world. Good Fortune Sect, above Yunding Immortal Palace. Under the attention of everyone, two figures appeared directly. However, one person seemed to appear as a shadow and then disappeared. No one else saw that shadow even except for the Creation Daoist. However, Taoist Creation clearly saw that the shadow had entered the body of the young man opposite her. On the forehead, there is a boy with a mysterious rune in his body. This young man was above the Creation Great World, and just a second ago he was just an ordinary low-to-medium sequence immortal cultivator. In the next second, he actually became the most powerful existence in the world of "Zero Three Three". Even the entire Great Creation World trembled for it. "The world has changed!" "The personalities of the great world are changing!" "It''s because of your appearance!" The Creation Taoist looked at Yang Xuan in surprise. After returning, he knew part of the reason for the matter. Because Yang Xuan is a foreigner, the tenth rank exists. So when the world felt his presence, it would tremble. That''s right! The power of a world trembled under the direct influence of Yang Xuan. Because Yang Xuan is a tenth-level existence, especially since he is still in this world and has a reincarnated body. Therefore, he directly came to the interior of the Great Creation World. As far as the world is concerned, letting a tenth-level existence directly appear inside itself is simply an act of death. The will of the world that can create the great world can''t do anything about it. After all, when Yang Xuan reincarnated into this world, he was not the master of the tenth rank at all. Who would have thought that the other party just left for a second. After the result returns. It directly became the supreme master of the tenth rank. Perhaps Yang Xuan had been separated from Taoist Creation for a long time, but to the great world of Creation, it was only a second. This is the phenomenon of time stagnation caused by the difference between the world and the world rules. This phenomenon, even Yang Xuan couldn''t figure it out. However, Yang Xuan knew that there was an existence, so he could figure out this phenomenon. That existence is the three roulettes I saw on the imprint of the True Reincarnation Tower. Those were three very vague disks. However, each one is exceptionally powerful. One of them may be able to understand why the flow of time between worlds is different. Even Yang Xuan suspected that the other party could manipulate the time ratio between worlds. That existence is the time plate of the ancient gods. As for the other two: cosmic roulette and reincarnation realm. What Yang Xuan can understand by virtue of the literal meaning is the circle of reincarnation. This disc must have something to do with reincarnation. As for the cosmic roulette, Yang Xuan didn''t know. However, when he saw the information on this disk, Yang Xuan had a little understanding in his mind, a vocabulary, how far into the universe. The cosmic roulette may be a conceptual disk of multiple parallel universes. However, this information is also unknown to the will of the world that created the great world. There is no way to know. It was just trembling and trembling instinctively. In particular, the will of the world has inadvertently touched the essence of what it wants. Ever since, the will of the world that created the great world has a heart. Fear, dread, despair... For a time, many negative emotions began to appear on the will of the world that created the great world. The consequence of this is that the stars in this world are beginning to be chaotic. The aura of this world still carries a terrifying and oppressive aura. Its impact is as if the end of the world is coming. And in the entire world of good fortune, except for the good fortune Taoist, no one else knows what happened. So in the face of such a situation, they were all extremely afraid. This fear directly aggravated the corruption of the world''s will. "At the beginning, the world was still rejecting me, instinctively rejecting me!" "But now, the world has gone crazy!" "I just touched my essence and felt the door of mental imagery on the information level." "It''s as simple as that, the world will of a Great Thousand World level is facing collapse!" "This made me more intuitively realize the horror and power of the tenth rank!" Yang Xuan couldn''t help thinking in his heart. Then. He raised his head, glanced at Taoist Creator, and nodded to her. Then he said, "Be quiet!" hum! The invisible spiritual power instantly spread to the entire world. All the living beings in the whole world, plus the will of the living beings themselves, have obtained great peace of mind in an instant of this meaning. Then, the world starts to stabilize and people start going about their world. Even in the Creation Sect, everyone has returned to normal. No one cared about the existence of Taoist Good Fortune and Yang Xuan. The world seemed to be back to how it was when Yang Xuan didn''t come to the Creation Sect, and everything was going in a normal direction. However, only the Creation Master understands. Just now, what kind of terrible invasion and what kind of power has been exaggerated in my own world. "Just one thought can control the whole world!" "I even doubt that you can control me in an instant." Seeing that the world has returned to calm and everything has returned to ''normal'', the Taoist Creator couldn''t help but say something to Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan''s current body is just a body that even a true immortal has not achieved. However, his true spirit has become a tenth-order existence. The Creation Taoist did not doubt that her mind was being affected, because she knew that Yang Xuan would not do that. "Yeah, even I didn''t expect that I am so strong now." Yang Xuan also spread his hands helplessly. What he said was =- the truth. "Send me to reincarnate, although I really want to continue chatting with you, but after seeing your achievements, I can''t wait to know, owning the door and pushing open the door that belongs to me, what is it? what does it feel like." "Although the odds are slim, I think I have a chance." The Creation Taoist said to Yang Xuan with a smile. She is a standard activist. "And what about this world?" "Should I keep it for you, or handle it by myself?" Yang Xuan did not refuse, but before the Taoist Good Fortune left, Yang Xuan still wanted to ask her what she thought of the world. And his tone was so flat. It''s so bland that people don''t even feel that this is about a fate at the level of the Great Thousand World. The fate of an entire world is still the fate of a world at the level of a thousand. Under Yang Xuan''s words, it seemed as insignificant as a pen and an eraser in his hand. If such words are heard by outsiders, they will definitely feel very scary. But for Taoist Creator, he thinks everything is very reasonable. "It''s up to you to deal with it. I have gratitude for this world, so I hope you treat it well." "And asking this world to make such a request is also a great reward for it, isn''t it!" The Creation Taoist also spoke very flatly. The Creation Great World is indeed the world that gave birth to her, the world that made her a Taoist master. Now, Taoist Creator wants to abandon everything and leave this world. For the will of any great world, this is a betrayal, and it will suffer great backlash. However, the Taoist Creator clearly interceded for the world. This is a great reward for the Great Creation World. Chapter 297： Because, if Taoist Creation didn''t intercede with Great Creation World, maybe Yang Xuan would have directly destroyed this after she left, maybe it wasn''t. So, this is a high-paying report. It seems that the entire world of good fortune erupted with a powerful force at this moment. That is the origin of the world. The will of the world in the great world of good fortune has given a part of its origin to the Taoist master good fortune. Then its personhood fell. Dropped directly from the Great Thousand World level to the Middle Thousand World level.... But in the same way, this planted a seed in the heart of Taoist Creator. A purest seed, a seed that can provide her with great strength when the Taoist Creator really wants to push open the door that belongs to her in the future. Feel the strength in the body increase. The Taoist Creator was surprised. She said those words on purpose just now, naturally to let Creation Great World let her go. The will of the world that created the great world will give herself some original power as a gift of identification, and at the same time, she can understand that she is grateful for Yang Xuan''s kindness of not killing. However, he directly gave himself the personality of the Great Thousand World in one breath, and he fell to the level of the Middle Thousand World. This operation made Taoist Creation a little confused. But soon, she thought of something. Then he looked at Yang Xuan on the opposite side: "You magnified its gratitude!" It is naturally the great world of good fortune that the master of Taoism said. "That''s right!" "In this way, your chances of achieving the door will directly increase by 20%." "After all, the world you are going to is a world of very high essence." "With this power, you can better find your own door!" Yang Xuan nodded. Then he lightly scratched at the void. Immediately afterwards, an illusory small tower appeared directly in front of the two of them. "Are you sure you want to go to that world?" Yang Xuan finally asked the Taoist Master Good Fortune. "That''s right!" "After all, three gates were born in that world, and all three gates were destroyed." "I think this is an opportunity!" "Let me reincarnate with my memory, and these purest powers, will definitely make me grow extremely fast." "Although, I will lose all the power of good fortune, all the rhyme of good fortune!" "But I am confident that in the new world, I will not be too bad!" The Creation Taoist showed a hearty smile. That is, the smile that often appeared when she was not a Taoist master, but the smile that never appeared again after she became a Taoist master. "Then, as you wish!" "Go!" Although Yang Xuan was also very emotional in his heart. But he knows that this is a necessary risk on the road to success. Without any power, there is no risk. When Yang Xuan condenses the door of mind image, isn''t it dangerous? The answer, of course, is extremely dangerous. When achieving the door, Yang Xuan almost had an accident even if he had a support with one button and a full level. At that time, if he hadn''t calculated perfectly enough, he would have been almost killed by the Lord of All Souls. All Yang Xuan is very supportive of him. Immediately afterwards, the Taoist Creator turned into light, and then flew to the desired side. It was a beautiful white streamer, it danced around Yang Xuan three times, and then quickly rushed into the True Reincarnation Tower. As for Yang Xuan, holding the illusory small tower, he directly took a step forward. 5.6 In an instant, a door appeared in front of him, allowing him to just enter it. That is the door of the mind image. But this time, the mysterious runes on the door of the imagery have undergone great changes. It has changed from a symbol representing the mind and everything to a symbol of information and good fortune. Among the endless information, Yang Xuan found the world coordinates of the Taishi Xuanjie. After Yang Xuan entered the door of mind vision, the door was also quickly and silently closed. when it is opened again. He has already left the great world of fortune and came to a new world. That is the Taishi Xuan Realm. Rumble! Just as soon as Yang Xuan came over, endless black thunder came down out of thin air. ¡­¡­¡­ Taishi Xuanjie. Four continents, four oceans, and four Tianshan Mountains. Many great beings immediately looked up at the sky. Among them, on the four continents, at least hundreds of figures soared into the sky. "The end is coming!" "A master, eyeing our world!" "Damn it! A new master has not yet been born. Once this master comes, our world will be destroyed!" "Mobilize the master''s relics to resist the opponent''s invasion, at least scare him away!" "The opponent is only invading at a superficial level, and the door has not yet appeared, so we still have a chance!" A large number of thoughts intersected with each other, and then a dilapidated door with several corners missing appeared. If there are people who are familiar with the gate of good fortune, if they are on the four continents, they can definitely call out the name of this gate. Because it is the gate of good fortune. Relatively speaking, it is a relatively complete gate of good fortune. Chapter 173 Eleventh Rank, Disk of Distortion (please subscribe!) Taishi Xuanjie, an existence beyond the personality of the Great Thousand World. Its strength lies in the fact that even though Yang Xuan carries the will of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, he still has a little trouble in reincarnating the Creation Taoist Lord into this world. Taishi Xuanjie, outside. Looking at the endless black thunder, Yang Xuan couldn''t help frowning his handsome brows. The world is rejecting him. And a very harsh rejection. Above the great thousand, it is called Xuan. The world will of the mysterious level is enough to resist the invasion of the door. Of course, such obstruction is only temporary. Because Yang Xuan found that from coming to this world, to being resisted by this world, to feeling his own power, he had invaded the interior of this world little by little. He knew the will of this world, and there was no way to completely resist him. The only thing that can be done in this world is to delay time. "good fortune!" "No, Daoyi!" "It seems that you have to wait a little longer, this world will indeed surprise us." For the time being, Yang Xuan put the illusory True Reincarnation Tower in his hand and lightly put it directly to the side. Immediately afterwards, the door of mental images appeared directly. Absorbed the phantom of the True Reincarnation Tower. This is to try Yang Xuan''s method of closing. Although the gate of vision is the power of the mind, it can also store items. Stored items are not only illusory items, but even real substances can be stored. Moreover, the door of Yang Xuan''s mental image can store not a little bit. At least as long as Yang Xuan wants to, the gate of mind image can directly swallow the matter of an entire world. But also because of the particularity of the gate of mental images, the material world doesn''t have much meaning to Yang Xuan. What he wanted was endless spiritual power. Boom! Taishi Xuanjie seemed to feel the change in Yang Xuan''s power. Thus, the black thunder storm engulfed Yang Xuan in just an instant. "Be quiet!" 22 "I''m not trying to devour you, why did I erupt in an instant!" Yang Xuan looked at the endless thunder in silence. Then, he waved his hand up. In the blink of an eye. The endless spiritual power directly covered all the black lightning. Immediately afterwards. betray! destroy! crazy! For a moment, such a mood appeared in the chaotic Lightning Gate. That''s right! Coming here to prevent Yang Xuan from invading the world, and even possessing the lightning bolt to destroy Yang Xuan''s will, many complicated emotions appeared at this moment. One of those moods is betrayal. "Why do we have to be abandoned by this world as soon as we are born!" "Why do we turn into attacks as soon as we are born, destroy and perish together with the enemy!" "We are not reconciled! We are not reconciled!" Chapter 298： "We will resist!" "Resist the world and make it suffer!" "That''s right! Let the world feel the pain!" The thunder released by Taishi Xuanjie did not attack Yang Xuan. On the contrary, one by one began to focus on the Taishi Xuan Realm that created them. They actually want to rebel and create their own world. boom. With more and more such thoughts, more and more. The endless thunder finally turned into black thunder one after another, bombarding the world barrier of the Taishi Xuan Realm. Originally, they were supposed to be the guardians of the world. But at this moment, they became the destroyers of the world. But destruction is not counted, after all, these powers were originally created by the Taishi Xuan Realm. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to destroy the world with these black thunders of punishment. Even they are only on the periphery of the world, creating a certain amount of confusion. For the interior of the entire Taishi Xuanjie, nothing special happened at all. But what Yang Xuan wanted was just this. "Chance!" He was always staring at the world barrier of the Taishi Xuanjie, and when the periphery of the Taishi Xuanjie was trembling, his figure flashed. Immediately afterwards. A pure black door, no longer black and red, appeared in front of the barrier of this world. The pure black gate that appeared this time is no longer an illusory gate. Rather, it is a gate with a physical body. As soon as it appeared, it ran towards the world barrier, where it had just been bombarded by many thunders of punishment from heaven. That is, when he made this move, all the Inner Spirit Gates in the Taishi Xuan Realm were stunned. ¡­¡­¡­ Within Taishi Xuan Realm. Many Taoist masters from the four continents have just teamed up to summon the Gate of Creation. Then one by one looked up in horror and looked towards the sky. Because at this time, a pure black gate appeared above the sky. Possibly, outside the world. From the point of view of Yang Xuan summoning the door of mind image, that door is not very big. It just looks a little bigger, like a hill. But for the many creatures in the inner world, the four continents, the four oceans, and the four heavenly mountains. It looked like a gate comparable to the world. The huge black gate is like an existence that blocks out the sun. The whole world seemed to be enveloped by that black door. "not good!" "Trouble!" "The door appeared!" "The best we can do is hit the door!" "However, the Gate of Good Fortune is extremely powerful and should be able to resist the opponent, but I don''t know if it can make the opponent give up the invasion." "Hopefully, get ready!" "After the door appears, there will be an extremely strong coercion at the very beginning!" "After that, the second sign will appear, that is, the world trembles!" Boom! At this time, the ground suddenly began to tremble. Not only the ground, but even the sky and the surrounding air could not help but tremble. "The second sign has appeared!" "The next thing is the third sign, the broken sky!" "When the sky shattered and the opponent''s gate entered our world, we immediately used the gate of good fortune to meet it." One of the Taoist masters told what was about to happen. But this time, things didn''t go the way he said. As the world trembled, after the pitch-black gate above the sky completely smashed through the world barrier, the sky remained unbroken. Instead, under the gaze of everyone. Suddenly, everyone looked in a trance. Everyone is in a state of mind. Everyone seems to have forgotten something. Then one by one did not look at the situation in the sky, but returned to their original places one by one to do what they should do. When they left, they all forgot to take an important thing with them. This thing is naturally the gate of good fortune. However, they don''t seem to care. Obviously, this gate of good fortune was taken very seriously by them before. But at this moment, it seemed as if he had completely forgotten about him. "Oh, the gate of good fortune!" "It''s really hard to find a place when you step through the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it." Yang Xuan couldn''t help talking. Just after the Taoist masters who summoned the gate of creation left, a palm stretched out from the void. Then, he grabbed the door of good fortune. Click! Click! After the door of good fortune was touched by that hand, it trembled violently. It seems that I want to struggle and want to leave. "I still want to resist!" "Do you want to recover?" "However, I won''t revive you!" "After all, if you are revived, all the people who have used the power of creation during this period will become the food for your resurrection." "My silly Baitian teacher, as well as the Taoist Master Creation, no, there is also Daoyi, and all the students of the Creation Academy will become your blessings." "Although I can help them resist, it is a hidden danger after all." "What''s more, this door has already given birth to a new wisdom, and I promised to give him freedom. If you want to return, it must die first!" Yang Xuan said calmly to the Gate of Creation. Then, the movement of the hand is a change. He changed from holding the door to patting the door lightly. That''s when. Below the gate, a huge black gate suddenly appeared. bump! In just an instant, the gate of good fortune fell into the black gate. The door, swallowed the door. Of course, this is just the initial devouring, and it will take a long time to refine it. After all, the Gate of Creation is a very powerful gate. "Daoyi, I''ll take you to reincarnation right now!" After getting the Gate of Creation, Yang Xuan left directly. However, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped. Because Yang Xuan felt it, there were thirteen terrifying wills locked on him at this moment. That is! A will that is not at all of its own nature. But they are very weak, extremely weak. Although the essence is a door, it is like an old man who is dying. That''s fallen, the will of the gate. "Thirteen!" "In this world, there have been thirteen gates!" "However, they all fell." "However, existence at the level of the door is dead but not stiff!" "Don''t say it''s a door, even a Taoist master exists like this!" "I just don''t know what difficulties there are in this world, but I can actually ruin thirteen gates." After Yang Xuan was stared at by the broken will of the thirteen gates, doubts arose in his heart. But at this time, a great fear suddenly arose in his heart. Very big fear. It was a threat of death. "There is a problem in this world!" The moment he felt the threat, a door suddenly appeared beside the one he wanted. Then, he disappeared. "Information 033 erased!" Before leaving, want to use the information rhyme. This is the ability of the Taoist Master of All Souls. After she was refined by Yang Xuan, the Rhyme of Information Dao was naturally obtained by Yang Xuan. Moreover, information and mind are complementary. That is to say, Yang Xuan''s door of mental imagery actually contains the door of information ability. Therefore, Yang Xuan can do it very thoroughly when erasing information. And Yang Xuan, who left here, also used the power of information to secretly spy on the place he left. Information eyes! It is still the power of the Lord of All Souls. The power of the master of all spirits is very powerful in terms of concealment and spying, combined with the power of the mind. Chapter 299： Under the prying eye of information. Finally, a hidden object that even the Taoist master couldn''t see appeared in front of Yang Xuan. It was a slowly rotating, huge disk. It appeared directly at the place where Yang Xuan disappeared. This disk, in fact, even a normal door, cannot be sensed or peeked into. Because this plate, although it used some kind of authority, directly transmitted the power to the place where Yang Xuan was just now. However, with the help of the Eye of Information, Yang Xuan clearly saw that the plate was not above the Taishi Xuan Realm. That''s right! The opponent is not in the world, but the power is acting on the world. And the Taishi Xuanjie didn''t have any resistance at all, or couldn''t feel it, or didn''t dare. Or, the will of the world has long been polluted by that mysterious existence. Click! Click! Just as Yang Xuan''s information eyes were observing, Yang Xuan could feel his mental image door trembling slightly. Just by seeing that disk, the door of mental imagery was attacked. Because, that is an extremely distorted disk. On the top of the disk, there are dozens of fragments of broken doors. Inside the disk, there are still a lot of broken wills crushed. Those wills are not just thirteen, but dozens. No, one hundred and thirty. There are a total of one hundred and thirty doors. Yang Xuan was prying into the essence of this disk bit by bit. Finally, when he snooped to a certain point. Yang Xuan finally learned the name of this disk. But at the same time, his power of mental imagery was almost exhausted. Before it is completely consumed. Yang Xuan still read out the name of this disk: Disk of Distortion! The existence of the eleventh rank! Disk of Distortion! . Chapter 174 Distorting Rules, Distorting Information That is the existence of the eleventh rank. Beyond the existence above the door! It never occurred to Yang Xuan that he had just achieved the tenth rank of the door. It actually directly injured the existence of the eleventh rank. Moreover, the existence of this eleventh-level position also objectively proves Yang Xuan''s thoughts. The embodiment of the eleventh pole is the disk! And this disc of distortion is what Yang Xuan faced directly, the existence of the first eleventh rank. Boom! When Yang Xuan used the Eye of Information to gain a direct insight into the nature of the Disk of Distortion. Then the door of his mental image was no longer a simple trembling, but a violent trembling. behind the door. The seemingly endless black sea of ??the soul has already begun to set off turbulent waves. Even the gate of good fortune and the gate of originality took the opportunity to be rushed out from the black sea of ??the mind. but. Just as he was about to seize the opportunity to escape, the Gate of Creation was immediately imprisoned by black chains. Then, in the Black Sea. The gate of good fortune, which belongs to the great world of good fortune, took the opportunity to merge with the main body of the Taishi Xuan world. Soon, the new Gate of Good Fortune burst out with a personality aura belonging to the gate. Then this breath is no longer struggling, but obediently submerged into the black sea of ??the soul, and directly merged with the black sea of ??the soul. If so. Mind Black Sea immediately got help from a door. The sudden turmoil of the sea calmed down a little at this time. After all, this is tantamount to having the help of a door. The information eye that Yang Xuan left behind to observe the position of the Distorted Disk also shattered in an instant. This is not because the Eye of Information couldn''t bear the will of the Distortion Disk, so it was burst open. Instead, Yang Xuan directly disconnected from the Eye of Information. He simply discarded that message. after all. The power of this information is too close to touch the disc of distortion. Therefore, it has been contaminated with the breath of Distortion Disk. If it is allowed to return, it will directly pollute Yang Xuan''s true spirit. Yang Xuan can be sure that as long as the eye of information returns just now, terrible things will happen to him. But even so. Yang Xuan didn''t completely get rid of the disc of distortion. Because when he disconnected from this information, Yang Xuan found that he seemed to be marked by a certain existence. That horror exists, staring at him non-stop. However, when that terrifying existence stared at him, Yang Xuan also stared at it in reverse. The two of them, in a situation where who can notice who. "Is this the power of the disk!" "However, there seems to be something wrong with this disk?" "It is in a state of slumber and only follows instinct?" Yang Xuan was still on guard at first, planning to deal with the next attack from the Distortion Disk. However, after the Distortion Disk marked him, he did not take the initiative to attack. He didn''t even try to find where Yang Xuan was, but after losing the first chance to attack Yang Xuan, he just took away the eye of information he wanted, and then slowly dissipated. Moreover, the reason why it took away the Eye of Information was actually not active, but passive. It was because the eye of information was polluted, and fell into the Distorted Disc on its own initiative. And the weirdest thing is when the Eye of Information is taken away by the Disk of Distortion. He didn''t fall on the Distortion Disk normally, but directly passed through the endless space and landed on it. Although the space was traversed, nothing was dispatched. It is clear that it has passed through the space, but even under the perception of Yang Xuan at the gate level, the space does not move at all. Although Yang Xuan did not condense the Eye of Information at this time. But relying on his powerful door-level perception, Yang Xuan can be sure that the space has not been pried. That distorted disk actually allowed the Eye of Information to land on it without prying the space. This ability is beyond Yang Xuan''s ability. If Yang Xuan wanted to take back the Eye of Information, he had to rely on the power of space. However, Distortion Disk does not need it. He leveraged the power above the space. "Is it beyond the power of space?!" "Or, the concept of space is distorted!" "A power that we can''t understand has appeared unexpectedly." "This is the horror of the eleventh rank!" "But why do I have a feeling that this Distortion Disk seems to have no main consciousness of its own?" "Is he confused?" "Is he the result of a failed promotion?" "Although it has become a disk, condensed and distorted the rules, and even made the rules real, but for some reason, it lost control, so that only the original instinct remained?" After Yang Xuan left the Distorted Disk, he reappeared in his original position. However, after he appeared this time, he completely restrained his aura. So he didn''t feel that extremely powerful threat. With this, I want to know that this disc of distortion has no self-will. At least, not now. Otherwise, the opponent will rush forward with a backhand and directly pull him into the plate. You know, there are already 130 doors in that board. Such a terrifying existence is simply the tomb of the door. "Terrible world!" "Dao Yi, you should have seen it!" "The water in this world is deep!" "Pan is an existence that I just knew about. I didn''t expect to encounter it now." "A powerful disk can directly swallow the door." "Also, this disk seems to have only instinct left!" "So you still want to be reincarnated in this world?" In his heart, Yang Xuan asked the Creation Taoist. His question directly appeared in the heart of the other party. "Yes!" "I can feel that this world is full of opportunities!" "The chance of the door!" The voice of the Creation Taoist Master also appeared directly on Yang Xuan''s body. "Forget it!" "When you open the door, I will come to pick you up!" "I have a hunch that in this world, you can push open the door that belongs to you!" "But the moment you push the door open, you will definitely attract the attack of the Distorted Disk!" Chapter 300： "According to my speculation, this Distortion Disk is likely to be a large number of doors, which failed to break through. In the end, many doors alternated and finally converged into the Distortion Disk." "Because of this, Distortion Disk is born with the instinct to absorb and devour all doors." "Especially the gates born in the Taishi Xuan world." "Before, I thought that the gate of good fortune, the gate of primordial origin, and the gate of eternity fell because of their fighting with each other." "But if it is opened now, there should be interference from this twisted door." "It''s just that the Gate of Creation, the Gate of Primordial, and the Gate of Eternity finally used a certain method, which is similar to the method of dying together, to resist the attack of the Distorted Disk." "However, they also fell completely because of this, but they were not completely swallowed after the fall, and there is a chance to return in the future." "But their layout must have been hasty, so they didn''t succeed until they met me." Yang Xuan told the Taoist Master Good Fortune all his calculations. After listening to Taoist Creation, his eyes also brightened. "So, this is also a great opportunity!" "One disc!" "A disk without a main consciousness!" "Beyond the personality of the gate, there is a disk with the laws of one hundred and thirty gates inside." "Perhaps for me who is still very weak, this is a great disaster." "But for you, or for me who will become a sect in the future, isn''t this a great opportunity?" "A large amount of Dao Yun is placed there!" "A rule of ten thousand realms that surpasses Dao Yun and completely manifests itself here. If we take him down, we will know the secret of the disk!" Not only did the Creation Taoist not have the slightest fear, but after listening to Yang Xuan''s words, he seemed extremely excited. She was originally a person who liked to be positive. "¡§Excellent theory!" "And, the moment you push the door open, it will definitely attack again." "Although it''s very strong, it''s easy to evade Pan''s attack without main consciousness. Then we can test him again." "In this way, find his weakness!" "As for now, we can''t continue to test, because its state seems to be very unstable!" "Because according to my perception, the moment it shot at me just now, the aura was stable, but when it finally disappeared and hid, the aura became a little violent." "That is to say, if it appears for a long time, or appears many times, it will completely revive the Distortion Disk, and then the entire Taishi Profound Realm will be twisted and swallowed by him." "Even I can''t escape!" "So although we have a chance, we must be careful." Yang Xuan has already analyzed many key points, so let me remind you now. "I see!" "After I reincarnate, I will never try to touch it." "If there are other doors that activate the Distortion Disk, I will call for you in my heart." The true spirit of the Creation Taoist Master expressed that he understood. Then. With a flash of Yang Xuan''s figure, he came to Xuantian Shenzhou, one of the four continents in the Taishi Heaven Realm. ... Xuantian Divine Continent, Xuantian Gate. "Ahem!" "I seem to have forgotten what exists!" As the Taoist leader of one of the four continents (de Hao Hao). Daoist Xuanguang, one of the three great elders of Xuantianmen, was wondering what happened in his own cave right now. "What did you forget?" "Mysterious light mirror!" "Check my situation!" Taoist Master Xuanguang thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out why he felt this way. So, he summoned his Taoist artifact. This is the Taoist weapon that has accompanied him for a long time, and it is also his only Taoist tool. Dao artifacts are rare, and there are no more than five Dao masters in the entire Taishi Xuanjie who can have more than two Dao artifacts. And the number of Taoist masters here exceeds three digits. "Your memory is forgotten." "You have hidden a memory in your heart!" Xuanguang Mirror is a very powerful Taoist weapon. So under the power of this Taoist artifact, he actually found his abnormality. It turned out that this anomaly was a memory. "This memory is about..." "No! Don''t think about it!" "Damn, it''s too late!" However, just when Xuan Guangjing detected this place, Qi Ling suddenly became extremely frightened. Ever since the Xuanguang mirror''s artifact spirit was born until now, Taoist Xuanguang has never seen it so big. "Here he comes! He''s here!" "You shouldn''t have let me probe your memory." "Mind, Vientiane, Information, Creation..." "That is a great existence that we cannot compete with!" "he came!!". Chapter 175 The Battle of the Ancients, the Secret of Creation Xuanguang Mirror has not weak intelligence, although it is not a gate, it is only the ninth rank. But as a Taoist instrument that has been cultivated by the master for a long time. In fact, its wisdom is not weak at all. It''s just that I don''t have any feelings. In terms of IQ, this Xuanguang mirror is definitely at the level of normal people. As for the calculation ability and analysis ability, it is worthy of the Taoist instrument, and it is the real Taoist level. To use a metaphor, it is a reliable tool spirit. but. Just now, this Qi Ling, who has always been very calm and reliable, showed extremely flustered emotions. That''s the emotion it never was. As soon as this emotion appeared, Taoist Xuanguang knew that things were in trouble. "My heart is active, and an emotion that does not belong to me appears in my heart." "It wasn''t the emotion I was supposed to feel, but he just showed up." "No, if this continues, I will be in danger!" "I want to control my own heart, I can''t think wildly." "The light of Taixuan proves my true heart!" After discovering your situation. Taoist Xuanguang has already begun to avoid risks. As a Taoist master, there are many worlds, and it is still an extremely dangerous world. Every Taoist in this world is very cautious. Because this world is different from the Great Creation World, there will always be battles in this world. But in the great world of good fortune, as long as the Taoist good fortune does not make trouble, there will be no Taoist level struggle in her world Therefore, even in terms of awareness of crisis, the Daoist Creation is actually inferior to this Daoist Xuanguang. "The light of Taixuan, suppress!" After Taoist Master Xuanguang noticed the crisis, no matter where the crisis came from, he immediately suppressed his heart and sealed his memory. Myself, seal myself. Normally, no one would do such a thing. However, Taoist Master Xuanguang trusts his Xuanguang mirror very much. He didn''t even consider other reasons, and immediately started to seal 033 himself. But unfortunately, it was too late in the end. Just as Taoist Xuanguang sealed his heart and his memory. Even, in order to prevent special situations from happening, a lot of memories were directly discarded. A hidden force has begun to appear in his blessed land and cave. Even the sense of crisis in Taoist Xuanguang''s heart still hasn''t disappeared. At this time, Xuan Guangjing suddenly trembled again. "late!" "It''s too late!" "Here he comes!" The Xuanguang mirror seemed to be affected, and it looked very scared. Lingzhi kept trembling and said the same words. "coming??" Taoist Xuanguang didn''t know why, although he also felt the danger. But the source of the danger has been unable to be locked. Until, Xuan Guangjing started talking again. "Behind, he''s right behind you!" "He is the master of the mind, the master of information, the beginning of everything, the pinnacle of creation!" "He is the existence of the tenth rank!" "He is... the gate of the mind image!" Xuan Guangjing''s words appeared in the heart of Taoist Xuan Guang. Then, Taoist Xuanguang hurriedly sensed what was behind him. But even if he is a Daoist-level existence, even if he has terrible Dao Nian and Dao Yun, he can''t detect that there is someone behind him. Moreover, the Xuanguang Mirror was right in front of him. Through the mirror surface of this mysterious light mirror, it stands to reason that even everything can''t hide. Chapter 301： Whether it is an ordinary concealment technique, or a powerful technique that involves the space level. As long as one came to his cave and stood behind him, it was impossible to escape the reflection of the mysterious light mirror. But for some reason, Taoist Master Xuanguang had a feeling. That is behind oneself, there is really a person. This person can ignore his Dao Nian perception. This person can resist the irradiation of the mysterious light mirror. This person is a door-level existence. After thinking of the door (ccfg), he naturally thought of many things. "Why did the door appear?" "Xuanguang Mirror won''t lie to me, our world has been invaded by doors." "Is the sense of disobedience before because of the door?" "Could it be that the one standing behind me..." After Taoist Master Xuanguang thought of this, he slowly turned his head and looked behind him. hiss! Even as a Daoist. Even if you have already stood at the pinnacle of this world. He couldn''t help but gasped. Because, right behind him. A black and red door appeared out of thin air. The moment he saw this gate, Taoist Xuanguang''s self-seal was broken in an instant. Countless memories began to surface in my heart. It was a memory he had just forgotten. In his memory, they felt that someone from outside the world had invaded. Then, I saw a jet-black door. Then, the world is broken! Then one took away their Gate of Creation. The Taoist masters, however, seemed to not care at all, and left directly. These memories that should not have been remembered by him all appeared in his mind one after another. "These! These are my memories!" "But in my heart, these memories are sealed!" "I didn''t take the initiative to seal it up, but I was forced to seal it up!" "Someone deliberately sealed my memory!" "Now the memory reappears, and I am also locked by him!" "This person is..." After Taoist Master Xuanguang thought of this, he fixed his eyes on the door in front of him. Under his gaze, a person came out quickly. It was a boy, a very handsome boy. "The door of the mind, the master of the mind!" "As long as you have seen this door, you will be marked and affected by this door!" "Moreover, you actually have the ability to bypass the blockade of our world, which means that you are not an ordinary door-level existence." "Because I witnessed the fall of seven foreign gates. Our world is a cursed world, but it is also a protected world." "Any door-level existence that invades our world will be obliterated by a more secretive and powerful force." "Even if it''s a door!" "But you have broken through this limitation. You are the only one who has come to our world in the last ten epochs and has not yet died." "Your personality surpasses the gate of good fortune jointly created by dozens of sects and hundreds of Taoist masters in our world with the help of a strand of law that fell from a greater world after it was broken. , and even stronger." Taoist Master Xuanguang looked at Yang Xuan solemnly, and couldn''t help saying something. Among them, the last sentence caught Yang Xuan''s attention. "Oh? The gate of good fortune is not the gate of a certain person, it is the gate of advancement?" "It was built by you?" Yang Xuan didn''t even know about it. Because I don''t understand the artifact spirit of the gate of good fortune. Since it was shattered, its previous tool spirit has already fallen, and the spiritual wisdom currently residing in the gate of Yang Xuan''s mental image was born later. That is to say, the person who has always wanted to recover is not the person who condensed the gate of good fortune, as Yang Xuan thought. What really wants to recover is the will of the first generation of the gate of good fortune. Its origin is a collection of countless Taoist masters. The emergence of this gate of good fortune is to free their world from the curse. "I see!" "All the puzzles solved!" Yang Xuan secretly sighed in his heart. Then, he continued to ask: "Then what about the original gate and the eternal gate?" These two doors are not as powerful as the door of good fortune. But when combined, they will perish together with the gate of good fortune. "According to the records in the gate, after many Taoist masters joined forces to create the gate of good fortune, a mysterious and mysterious force allowed our world to temporarily get rid of the curse, and a new gate could be born." "And the original gate, and the eternal gate, are the advanced top powerhouses after the emergence of the gate of good fortune." "One comprehended the original law, and the other comprehended the eternal law!" "With the existence of the three of them, our world is gradually getting better." "However, in the end, the Gate of Good Fortune was affected, he wanted to be promoted! " "He wanted to devour the primordial and eternity, thus triggering the battle of the three gates!" "That battle directly broke the restart of the three eras!" "Ninety percent of Taoist masters were destroyed by the aftermath of their battle!" "Countless creatures died completely without knowing what happened." "In that battle, the world was almost shattered." "The original three great existences can continue to fight for a long time." "But it seems that the original gate and the eternal gate sensed something, so they just said two words, and directly chose to self-destruct, pulling the gate of good fortune to shatter together." Taoist Master Xuanguang told Yang Xuan everything he knew. As for the condensor of the original gate and the gate of eternity, the last two words he said were careful. But be careful, those Taoist masters who survived don''t know. Until a long time later, many Taoist masters would always die inexplicably when they thought of the gate before Taishi Xuanjie. So I think that the two great beings, the primordial and the eternal, said before they blew themselves up that they should be careful about the door to outsiders. Among these countless chances, people in the Taishi Xuan Realm believed that the reason their gates kept falling was because there was an extremely powerful gate outside their world. That door is hunting their door. The Gate of Good Fortune was also affected by that door, or even controlled by that door, or because the Gate of Good Fortune felt threatened, it was eager to improve its own strength. That''s how the battle of the three gates started. Although most of these are speculations, after Yang Xuan heard this, he knew that except that they didn''t know the existence of the Distortion Disk. All other speculations are correct. What is staring at their world is not a door, but a disk beyond the door. "Your records are not wrong, at least most of them are not wrong!" "The only thing that''s wrong is that you''re staring at the existence in your world, the existence that you can''t think of first." When Yang Xuan said this, he suddenly froze for a moment. Because through the door of mental images, he knew that Taoist Xuanguang seemed to have misunderstood something. "Don''t think too much, it''s not me who caused the existence in your world!" "Because I was also attacked by him just now. Fortunately, my strength is strong enough and special enough, otherwise my end will be the same as the previous gate of your world!" Yang Xuan explained a little bit. Although the opponent''s mind has long been controlled by him, this person Yang Xuan is of great use. Therefore, he calmed the other party''s mind and made plans for the next arrangement. "Not you? Who is that?" Taoist Master Xuanguang was shocked when he heard this. Because, Yang Xuan is the only door that has invaded their world in many eras. So after seeing Yang Xuan, he subconsciously thought that the door outside staring at their world was Yang Xuan. He also believed that his own world was about to cease to exist, and Yang Xuan came to devour them. The reason why the two are still chatting now is entirely because of Yang Xuan''s bad taste, and Yang Xuan is showing how powerful he is. But who would have thought that he would be wrong. "I can''t tell you what the existence of your world represents, what shape it is, and what it symbolizes." "Because once I tell you, you will think of him, and then you will die completely." "However, I can give you a hope!" When Yang Xuan said this, he grabbed an illusory small tower facing the void. That is, the projection of the Reincarnation Tower. In the projection, there is also a girl in a plain dress who has completely fallen into a deep sleep. Chapter 176 Sacrifice to the World, Graft Ascension Taoist Xuanguang looked at the illusory little tower in front of him suspiciously. With his realm, he naturally couldn''t see what the essence of the small tower was. They also don''t know that there is a true spirit who is also a Taoist master in the small tower. "This is the hope of your world!" "Staring at your world, the existence outside your world is a terrifying existence beyond your imagination." "That''s an ordinary door, an existence that you can''t resist after encountering it." "Even if I am alone, I am no match for that terrifying existence." "However, with her help, it will be different!" "So guard her, protect her, and give her some help at critical moments, but don''t show it at ordinary times." Chapter 302： "The moment she becomes the door, I will descend again!" "At that time, there is hope that the crisis in your world will be completely resolved!" Yang Xuan''s voice directly appeared in the mind of Taoist Xuanguang. Then, under the puzzled eyes of Taoist Master Xuanguang, the small pagoda in Yang Xuan''s hand turned into a beam of light and fell into the mountain gate of Xuantianmen. Wow! Wow! Wow! That is, not long after the light fell. The sound of a baby crying directly appeared in his cave. "I see!" "Is this why you came to our world?" "In order for your Taoist partner to become a door in our world!" Taoist Xuanguang has understood something at this moment. Then, he couldn''t help asking a question. "That''s right!" "That''s what I''m here for!" "Moreover, I am very responsible to tell you that if something happens to her in your world, then even if that mysterious existence doesn''t destroy your world, I will destroy your world." "I said I would do it!" When Yang Xuan finally said this, his eyes burst out with a terrifying deterrent force. Immediately afterwards. The huge power of the mind spread out in an instant. For a moment, all the Taoist masters in the entire Xuantianmen had a clear understanding in their hearts. That is, a hope was born in their sect, and they must guard this existence well, and they cannot let this existence fall in the middle. But at the same time, we can''t interfere with her growth, let her walk out of her own path. It is actually difficult to grasp this aspect. But they have to. As for why it must be like this, those people have nothing to worry about. Anyway, for the time being, that''s about it. Such thoughts appeared directly in their hearts. There was no hesitation, no doubt, and even less thinking. The only person who knew more was the Taoist Master Xuanguang in front of Yang Xuan. "I see!" Taoist Master Xuanguang nodded slightly to show that he understood. "Even if I die, I won''t let her die!" "Guarding her, but not disturbing her, this is the most important thing in my next life." Taoist Master Xuanguang seemed to say this as if he had sworn an oath. After he finished speaking, he suddenly discovered a terrible thing. That is the mysterious existence that was still talking to him one second, and disappeared directly the next second. Moreover, there was no sign of his disappearance at all. Daoist Xuanguang didn''t know when the other party disappeared suddenly. That weird situation made him feel a little scared. "What a terrifying existence!" "But at least the other party didn''t come with destruction!" Taoist Master Xuanguang made a secret sound in his heart, and then looked at his own Taoist tool, the Xuanguang Mirror. At this time, Xuanguang mirror has completely recovered. Taoist Master Xuanguang suddenly had a thought, and asked tentatively to the Xuanguang mirror: "Is there anything unusual in the cave just now?" "No! Nothing abnormal happened!" "But I detected a hope, that is our future, the Taoist Lord must protect her!" hiss! Listening to Xuan Guangjing''s answer, Taoist Master Xuan Guang suddenly felt like taking a breath. He even recalled some of the horrible things he had experienced before becoming a Daoist master. Then he discovered that what happened today was even more terrifying to him than the life and death disasters he had experienced before. That mysterious existence can easily rewrite the door of terror in other people''s hearts. "Forbidden Power!" "Why is there such power in this world!" "The world that gave birth to this door must be very... sad!" This is the thought that Taoist Master Xuanguang couldn''t help but produce in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­ Xuantian Gate. Among a small family at the foot of the mountain. Wow! Wow! Wow! The clear and crisp crying of the baby girl appeared directly in everyone''s ears. "It''s a girl with average aptitude!" A dull voice appeared in everyone''s ears. Then, the monk family fell silent. "Let''s keep it free. Gengu will only have an ordinary appearance in the future. If you can''t prove the Dao Yuanshen before the age of a hundred, you can arrange it according to the family rules." "yes!" The dull voice came again. This is a small family, but the small family in Taishi Xuanjie is still a small family relying on Xuantianmen, and its head is a true immortal. But what this true fairy doesn''t know is. When this unremarkable girl from his family was born, all the Taoist masters of the entire Xuantian Sect focused their attention on this little girl. And this little girl is now just like a child, crying and welcoming her new life. Without everyone knowing. There was another figure standing quietly in front of her. This person is obviously standing here, but it doesn''t matter whether it is for a small family or a Taoist master watching here from a distance. One by one, they all seemed to be completely invisible to the existence of that person. "Fate! Daoyi! Liu Yun!" "Your name in this life is still called Liu Yun!" "Your Dao name will still be Dao Yi in the future!" "But in order for you to recognize your true heart and find your own door, I will seal your memory!" "As your memory improves, you will gradually regain your memory!" "Because only in this way will you have the opportunity to open your own door!" "In order to speed up your growth, I also prepared a small bottle for you." "This is a small bottle separated from the rules of good fortune. It contains the power of good fortune, and it will be generated by itself every day." "Its effect is mainly to ripen the elixir, deduce the skills, and practice the method!" "It''s just that before the door of achievement, these are just auxiliary means." "If you want to become a door, the most important thing is to find your own heart." "Although this statement is very idealistic, but this is the most important point." "As your cultivation grows, you will gradually regain your memory, and I am your final memory." "When you wake up the memory about me, that''s when we meet again." "It was also you, when you opened your own door." "So, goodbye!" "I look forward to seeing you next time!" Yang Xuan said a few last words to Taoist Creation, and then tapped her lightly. Then, a small bottle turned into a pendant and hung around her neck. The appearance of this small bottle is so abrupt. But no one thinks there is a problem. No one even thought about it. Only Taoist Good Fortune, who had successfully reincarnated, stopped crying suddenly, and then turned to look at Yang Xuan. This move of hers made Yang Xuan, who was about to leave just now, pause for a moment. He also didn''t expect that the Creation Taoist Master whose memory was sealed by him. The Creation Taoist Master in this baby state has actually noticed his own existence. "Ha ha!" "Sure enough, your choice is correct." A smile appeared on the corner of Yang Xuan''s mouth. In the next second, a black and red door appeared directly. Then Yang Xuan walked in. ¡­¡­¡­ Create a big world. No, create a thousand worlds! The black and red door opened directly, and Yang Xuan returned to this world. "True Reincarnation Tower, I hand over the ownership of this world to you." As soon as Yang Xuan returned, he directly communicated with the Tower of Reincarnation. After the True Spirit reached the tenth level, Yang Xuan could clearly feel that his connection with the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower would deepen or fade according to the world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When I was in Taishi Xuanjie before. Yang Xuan basically couldn''t perceive the True Reincarnation Tower. That''s because the essence of the Taishi Xuanjie is extremely high, not only the world power of the Taishi Xuanjie is blocking Yang Xuan. Even the Distorted Disc outside Taishixuan Realm has a huge barrier. Even, the barrier of the Distortion Disk is even stronger. But in this world of good fortune, at this moment, Yang Xuan could summon the clone of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower if he wanted to. Rumble! Chapter 303： That is, after Yang Xuan communicated with the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, a breath that made the world tremble came from the familiarity. That was the breath of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, which responded to Yang Xuan''s call and appeared directly outside the Thousand Worlds of Creation. That''s right! It didn''t appear in this world, but appeared in the outer layer of the world. The huge True Reincarnation Tower, seen from the whole world, is a bottomless tower, and the terrifying existence on the top of the tower cannot be seen. It seems that there are countless other layers of it. Each layer seems to seal a world. But each layer seems to have nothing. Then, after Yang Xuan had the tenth-level personality, he saw the clone of the True Soul Reincarnation Pagoda at a glance in the world of fortune, and there was a slight change. At the bottom of the Reincarnation Tower, a faint light appeared at this moment. 0.......... Through that kind of light, Yang Xuan can still clearly perceive that it has a faint practice with him. "That is the world of martial arts, and it is also the world after the fusion of supernatural recovery and martial arts." "This world that used to be the lowest level, the Hengsha-level world, has now completely become the Xiaoqian world." "Moreover, the development is still very stable." After Yang Xuan felt the aura there, he couldn''t help feeling relieved. Because this is the first world I have experienced, and there is a second world. hum! That is, when Yang Xuan just thought of this, the will of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower has come down completely. An invisible force directly began to pull this world of good fortune. The moment the pull was felt, the inner world of Creation naturally resisted. The will of the world just can''t speak, if he could speak, he would definitely say why are you pulling me. However, its rejection just came out. A huge door appeared directly above the Thousand Worlds of Creation. Immediately afterwards, the power of resistance disappeared instantly. In the thousand worlds of good fortune, he returned directly to the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. "The True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, can you open up the concept of ascension, and graft the ascension of the world of martial arts into the world of fortune." After the Thousand Worlds of Creation was absorbed by the True Reincarnation Tower, such an idea was born in the heart of wanting. Then, the Reincarnation Tower also gave feedback. "Can!" "Your world, you have the final say!" This answer made Yang Xuan extremely satisfied. Although the two worlds that Yang Xuan gave to the True Soul Reincarnation Tower restored a lot of power to the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, it was supplemented by a certain kind of power. But it did not completely occupy the world, on the contrary, it did not forget to give Yang Xuan authority. For the world where martial arts and supernatural powers are fused, as well as the world of good fortune that has just been taken away, Yang Xuan has great authority at this moment. As for the world of Tianti Xiuxian, it has not been completely captured at this time. What''s more, if they were captured by the Dao Palace, they would not be able to sacrifice to the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Even, I don''t even think about which direction to think about. "Very well, let''s get married!" Yang Xuan directly made a choice. If there is a state of ascension in the world I have obtained, of course I want my own world to ascend. At the same time, it also gave Yang Xuan a more intuitive understanding of the True Reincarnation Tower. That is the Reincarnation Tower, and each floor used to represent a world. Moreover, the world at the bottom is the Hengsha World, followed by the Small Thousand World, the Middle Thousand World, the Great Thousand World, and the Mysterious World. Looking at the endless tower layers, Yang Xuan immediately thought in his heart that even the mysterious world is not the strongest world. Above the mysterious world, there are other world gates. Chapter 177 Void python, snake that devours the world Endless Hengsha, Small Thousand World, Middle Thousand World, Great Thousand World, Mysterious World. This is after Yang Xuan experienced several reincarnations, The conclusion that has just been drawn is that in the endless void, the system of the world is also extremely complicated. But these Yang Xuan are not surprised. After all, I have experienced the bombing of many novels and film and television dramas. He knows that the world system must be super numerous. However, the only thing that surprised Yang Xuan was when the thousand worlds returned to their original positions. Its Wei Zhi is actually only mid-to-lower. This time, Yang Xuan understood that there were four or five levels above the mysterious world. Mysterious world can conceive and go out. Countless gates can be made into disks. Yang Xuan knew about these things, but looking at them this way, there must be many more, and he still doesn''t know the secrets of the world. "Privilege upgrade, congratulations to the reincarnator''s authority in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, from the initial authority to the third-level authority!" Existing Permissions Permissions: 1. Inquire about the information of any person whose authority is not as good as yours. 2. The ability to hide, or partially hide, information about self-reincarnation. 3. Feel free to enter and exit all the worlds controlled by the Reincarnation Tower. 4. Once a month, you can get one quota for making other worlds become reincarnators. When Yang Xuan''s authority changed from the lowest to the second-level authority. His operability against the Tower of Resurrection is even higher. "Sure enough, the addition of a Zhongqian world has directly increased my authority, and it has jumped two levels in a row, and it will be a third level of authority." "If you continue to capture the Hengsha world first, then the first choice is to get five Hengsha worlds before reaching the threshold for promotion, and then continue to obtain a small thousand world to complete the promotion. This is considered to be completely advanced from the initial authority to become a second level. level permissions." "If you want to advance from the second-level authority to the third-level authority, it is actually not easy." "Because the second-level advancement has become the third-level, the collected world "037" has changed from the Hengsha world to the Xiaoqian world." "The ten small thousand worlds have only reached the minimum standard of the third level. If you want to completely become a third-level authority, you need to completely obtain a middle thousand world." Yang Xuan directly became a third-level authority just by relying on a middle-thousand world, because the middle-thousand world he sacrificed to the True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda fell from the great-thousand world. In other words, this Zhongqian world belongs to the very powerful one in the Zhongqian world. Although the world of good fortune has lost the Taoist master of good fortune and the gate of good fortune, it has led to the fall of personality. But the existence of the Holy Master level inside it has three digits. This world alone can crush the entire main world. So relying on the harvest of this world, Yang Xuan directly became a third-level authority, and gained the ability to ''pull people''. Don''t underestimate this ability to pull people. People in the reincarnated world are blessed with the opportunity to travel through the heavens and worlds from birth. This is something that Yang Xuan can''t do in the world that Yang Xuan now knows, even in a terrifying world like Taishi Xuanjie. However, to completely allow a person from another world to obtain the household registration of the reincarnated world, it requires difficulties that outsiders cannot imagine. You must know that even the current Liu Hongyu has not completely become a member of the reincarnated world. Only by relying on Yang Xuan, can she become a reincarnator and reincarnate into other worlds. But once something happened to Yang Xuan, she would immediately return to her original shape. And her world has merged with the world of martial arts, if she doesn''t have enough true spirit points, she will die the moment something happens to Yang Xuan. On the contrary, anything that happens to her will not affect Yang Xuan. This is the gap between the two. "The world is back!" "I feel the breath of good fortune, is it the big good world!" "I didn''t expect you to take down this world directly by relying on the power of one person." That is to say, after Yang Xuan''s authority was raised, the will of the tower spirit belonging to the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was completely awakened at this moment. As soon as she woke up, a mysterious voice appeared in Yang Xuan''s heart directly. Yang Xuan, as the ruler of the mind and the owner of the world of mind images, unexpectedly felt nothing at this moment. That voice appeared just like that. In this situation, if it were the same as before, Yang Xuan would think it was normal. After all, the previous self was extremely weak, and the previous tower spirit was unfathomable. But now Yang Xuan has condensed the door. They all surpassed the Creation Taoist Lord. They all control a world beyond the great world of good fortune. But he found that facing the Tower of Reincarnation, he was still extremely weak. Such a change made Yang Xuan very emotional. "The stronger your own strength, the more you can feel the power of the True Reincarnation Tower." Yang Xuan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Although the Creation World has lost the Taoist Master and the Gate of Creation, it has led to a fall in personality!" "But in fact, this is tantamount to starting a great world struggle. In the future, in this world, all practitioners who have cultivated the power of good fortune will have the opportunity to become the master of good fortune spiritually again." "Of course, the premise is that you are willing to let go of the authority of this world." "Because I can feel it now that you alone monopolize 90% of the power of creation." "If you allow the birth of the Taoist Master Good Fortune, let alone the world of good fortune, even in the heavens and worlds, there will be no Taoist Master Good Fortune again." Tallinn of the Reincarnation Tower passed this information on to Li Yi. authority! Yang Xuan had thought of this concept before, but no one had ever talked to him, and it had never been confirmed. Until now, Yang Xuan knew. It turns out that in the heavens and myriad worlds, after the laws are condensed to a certain extent, especially after they are gathered into gates, there will be aggregation effects and authority effects. That is to say, once someone advances and becomes a door. Then this door will have great control over the Taoist and Holy Master under this law. Yang Xuan has not completely recovered the Gate of Creation yet, he can already choose whether or not to allow Taoist masters of the corresponding path to exist in the heavens and myriad worlds. In other words, if Yang Xuan does not allow outsiders to use the power of good fortune, then let alone the world of good fortune, even other worlds, as long as they are under the door, they will never be able to use the power of good fortune. Even Yang Xuan can directly recover all the power of creation as long as he thinks about it now. Chapter 304： That is to say, all those who have practiced the power of good fortune will lose their power and state of good fortune in an instant. "I see!" "Is this the power of authority!" "However, is it possible for the other party to forcibly use the power of good fortune when a certain person is strong enough or has power beyond the gate?" Yang Xuan knows that there are no absolutes in everything. So, raised this doubt. "That''s right!" "The imprint in your body gave me feedback, you should have touched the disk!" "Discs are plural doors, which are obtained through fusion and control!" "But you don''t have to worry too much, because once you become a door, it means complete independence." "Even if there is a disk-level existence, if you want to use the power of a door that is not under your control, you need a certain amount of causal traction." "For no reason, even Pan cannot forcibly use the power of the door." "It''s like the door you pushed open by yourself, it''s very hidden." "Even if you face the game head-on and are left with some law-condensed items, it cannot completely lock you and steal your power." "If you really have a target, you can also return directly to the Tower of Reincarnation." "Here, even Pan can''t perceive your existence!" "But in this way, your door will not be able to leave the True Reincarnation Tower, but this does not prevent you from reincarnating. It''s just that you should not use your own door when reincarnating." The tower spirit of the True Reincarnation Tower seemed to be very satisfied with Yang Xuan. She told Yang Xuan a lot of information this time. At the same time, he also made a promise to Yang Xuan. That is, even if Yang Xuan provokes the existence of the disk level, as long as he escapes the opponent''s first slaughter and can return to the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, there will be no risk of falling. This is very important. Most of the doors are difficult to resist and escape when facing the disk. Because Yang Xuan had already faced a disc of distortion, but he left very simply. Firstly, the gate of his mental image is very special. Secondly, the Gate of Creation he obtained also had a good effect in this respect. After all, even if the Taishi Heavenly Realm was branded by the Disk of Distortion, the Gate of Creation succeeded in the end. Even persisted for a long time, so that the Taishi Xuanjie gave birth to the original gate and the gate of eternity. It was only later that the Gate of Creation wanted to detect the Distortion Disk, and it was polluted and invaded. Although it was affected in the end, it also proved that the Gate of Good Fortune has a very high personality. "The disk is indeed condensed from multiple doors." "Then I want to restore the gate of good fortune, the gate of origin, and the gate of eternity first." "These three doors are all good!" "Taking advantage of good luck to attack the door, I will be the first to condense a plurality of doors, and then attack the character of the disk." Yang Xuan thought to himself. Now, Distortion Disk is not too big a problem. Because it is only passive, guarding its own one-acre three-point land, and then discovering a door, devouring a door. As long as Yang Xuan grows up quickly and kills the Distorted Disc before there are other changes in the Distorted Disc. So in fact, he is not in any danger. On the contrary, maybe it will be like what the good fortune master said, this is not only not a crisis, but also a great opportunity. "I''m about to fall asleep again!" "The addition of Creation World has temporarily restored my strength." "Yang Xuan, as the only person with authority, I will give you an extra power as a guarantee, and that is the defense of disk-level existence!" "As long as the opponent is a disk, the upper limit of attack does not exceed the upper limit of the disk, and you can''t escape from facing it, then call me, and I will save you once." "But my power can only save you once!" "So, I really don''t want you to use this opportunity..." "Perhaps before you became a door, the chances of encountering discs were rare." "But when you become a door, you will often be drawn, and if you are not careful, you will be attracted by the disk, so if you reincarnate again, you will return immediately if you find the abnormality." The tower spirit of the True Reincarnation Tower disappeared after saying this last sentence. Yang Xuan also chose to return after she finished speaking. The place he wants to return to is the world of the reincarnated. For the world of reincarnators, Yang Xuan may have just left for a day. But in fact, he has been away for a long time, and he has also become a door-level. This completely surpassed the level of cognition of the civilization of the main world. Yang Xuan believes that this comeback will definitely bring surprises to everyone. Especially, for the people in the Dao Palace, for their teacher, and for the Creation Lord. With this in mind, Yang Xuan directly chose the return of the true spirit. Today''s Yang Xuan, the true spirit is standing in the endless void. This is the gap between the world and the world. Standing here, Yang Xuan could see endless light. Some light is strong, some light is weak. Each light represents a world. After appreciating such a beautiful scenery, Yang Xuan chose to return in his heart. "Return, return to the world of reincarnators!" As soon as this idea came out, Yang Xuan''s heart moved slightly, and he had a little expectation for things after his return. However! "Um?" "The beginning of everything, the pinnacle of good fortune!" "Taiji swordsmanship, destroy everything!" Just when Yang Xuan was about to return. His mind suddenly gave an early warning, and then all the power of the mind appeared instantly. A huge Tai Chi diagram appeared directly under his feet. Not only that, but the terrifying power of mental imagery condensed into a Tai Chi sword. One place of this sword directly evolved the unity of all things, the singularity of the universe. The scene of endless world collapse and destruction. This was the blow that Yang Xuan unleashed with all his strength after becoming the sect. Because, he just felt threatened, a huge threat. At this time, a huge snake head appeared in the endless void, where there is no concept of space at all. As soon as the snake head appeared, the location was directly where Yang Xuan was. That is, before Yang Xuan''s sword move was released. This snake head swallowed Yang Xuan directly. It can be next second. Sword moves erupted. Under the sword that is enough to make everything in the universe annihilate. This huge snake head, which seemed to be able to swallow a world in one bite, let out a mournful cry. Then, it dissipated into the endless void and could never be found again. "Run away!" "How can it be so simple!" "Since you dare to sneak attack me, be prepared to be beaten by me!" When the endless void returned to calm, Yang Xuan raised his head and looked into the distance. His eyes were filled with killing intent and anger. But soon, everything calmed down. The endless world is indeed extremely dangerous, Yang Xuan didn''t even know when he was being targeted at 5.6. The other party came and went quickly. If you can''t hit it with one blow, you evacuate directly. But the evacuation was not very thorough, at least Yang Xuan''s Gate of Vientiane analyzed some information with the help of the information daoyun. And this information is enough for Yang Xuan to lock the opponent''s position. After all, if Yang Xuan knows the key information, then under one-click tracking, no matter how deep he hides, there is nothing to hide. "The python of the void, the snake that devours the world, the pusher of the gate of devouring!" "You can''t escape." After silently reading the identity of the other party in his heart, a sneer appeared on the corner of Yang Xuan''s mouth. Immediately afterwards, the whole person also disappeared into the void. ... Deep in the void. A huge snake is entrenched on a huge world. "Humanity!" "It turned out to be human!" "Unexpectedly, a weak human being can avoid being swallowed by my clone!" "Forget it, it''s just an insignificant human being. Even if such a person becomes a door, he must be the weakest!" "My main strength now should be in this world." "This world is the Lord of Mysteries, the world formed after the Disk of Mysteries was broken." "Getting it is equivalent to getting the power of half a disk." After the huge snake head whispered, it continued to use the huge snake head to erect its pupils, and continued to release a green light, invading the world occupied by him. And not far away, there is a western giant dragon, an ancient tree full of corrosive aura, and a bound one-eyed spirit, all watching the world occupied by giant snakes. They are also using their own power to invade that mysterious world. However, they know the power of the Devouring Snake, so they are also waiting. Once the Devouring Snake succeeds in invading, they will follow behind. At that time, how much benefit you want to get depends on your own means. Chapter 178: The Gate of Myriad Worlds! Suppress the heavens! The world of reincarnators. Chapter 305： With Yang Xuan''s return, the whole world began to tremble. No! Now Yang Xuan has not completely returned. The world was already shaking. When his figure returned from the endless void, a huge vision appeared in the entire reincarnated world. The sun and the moon shine together, the heaven and the earth congratulate each other, all things rise to the sun, and the celestial maidens scatter flowers, the Dharma conch and the Dharma drum appear together. Countless celestial music, all the people in the main world of the reincarnator looked up at the sky and looked around for a while. ... Dao Palace. The incarnation of the Holy Lord of Creation sitting here immediately looked up at the void in disbelief. "Visions sound together, everything recovers, this is the upgrade of the world!" "The world has been upgraded, our world has been upgraded!" "Is it the Eternal Emperor of Heaven?" "She became a Daoist? So it led to the upgrade of the world?" As a veteran practitioner who has existed in the world of reincarnators for many years, the Holy Creator naturally knows what this vision represents. , Therefore, he immediately set his sights on the Heavenly Court. ... The west. All the holy masters of the magic tower, the wizard tower, and the temples also looked up at the sky in disbelief. "Damn it! Is it the Eastern Heavenly Emperor?" "Did Eternal Heavenly Emperor finally take that step?" "The world is upgraded, and everything is revived!" "Our world has actually been upgraded. In the future, there will be several ninth-level Taoist masters in our world." "However, the first one to become a Taoist master will definitely have a great advantage!" "We are moving to the West!" Many forces in the West did not feel any joy because of the world''s upgrade. Because they all know that if a Daoist is born in this world, then he will be in front of everyone. Especially as the Holy Masters who are very familiar with each other, they are all very familiar with the character of the Heavenly Court. Under his guess, after the other party became a Daoist 22, if he stabilized his cultivation a little bit, he would directly kill him. At that time, either surrender or die. There is simply no second choice. Among them, the people in the temples and Lingshan are the most troublesome. Because they all know the attitude of the Eternal Emperor of Heaven towards them, that is, they will not give you the chance to surrender. Just kill it. So they responded immediately. "Transfer power!" "Take the avatar of the Reincarnation Tower and go to the Xiaoqian world under our control." "Go straight! Go immediately! Go separately!" This is the reflection of Lingshan and the temples of the gods. The Mage Tower, the Wizard Tower, and other Western forces evacuated part of it, leaving a part behind. Then, they began to wait for the judgment to come. They all know that life and death will no longer be decided by themselves at this moment. Yang Xuan, on the other hand, looked helplessly outside the main world, that is, outside the world barrier, watching the evacuation of Lingshan and the temples. He originally thought that as long as he chose to return, he would immediately wake up with his own physical body at the Taoist Academy of Good Fortune. But who knew that because I was too powerful and because I had condensed the Gate of Vientiane, if the main world wanted to accommodate me, I had to upgrade first. The power it needs to upgrade is absorbed from many invaded and reincarnated worlds. Those many visions are actually the situation caused by a little bit of the world origin of the worlds to promote. And Yang Xuanzhi cannot return to the main world at this time, on the one hand, the world cannot accommodate his personality temporarily. Forced return will lead to a partial collapse of the main world of the reincarnated. Secondly, it is the main world of the reincarnated who needs him to sit in charge. That''s right, right after Yang Xuan chose to return. The main world of the Reincarnator began to forcibly plunder the origins of the worlds that he could connect to. And forcibly invading other people''s worlds will naturally be resisted by those worlds, and even counterattack. At this time, the power of a door is manifested. "I''ll be your babysitter!" "However, after all, I have also received your favor, and I can get a new life from you!" "Since that''s the case, then let''s go and do it!" "Whoever dares to resist, of course I will be there!" After feeling the request of the world, Yang Xuan did not refuse. After all, this main world of reincarnation is the starting point of all Yang Xuan''s opportunities. He''s reborn here, he''s a reincarnator here. Then relying on his powerful talent, he walked step by step to the present. Now is also the time to give back to the Overworld. Door! The door of mental images! When the main world began to absorb resources from many worlds, Yang Xuan directly opened the door of his mental image. He didn''t put the gate of mental image into many worlds, but directly blessed the personality of the gate of mental image to the personality of the main world. That is. The main world at this time, the will of the world. It is equivalent to a tenth-order terrifying existence. Such a terrifying existence can overwhelm many worlds with just one thought. In particular, Yang Xuan also activated a supernatural power, mental deterrence. This deterrence is not only aimed at the creatures of a world, but the will of the world in each world. At such a moment, all the worlds invaded by the main world of the reincarnated were immediately under the pressure of terror. The world is trembling. Ordinary urban world, supernatural urban world, magical urban world, low martial arts world, middle martial arts world, and ordinary immortal cultivation world. Worlds one by one began to appear in the mind of wanting. These are all the worlds that the Tower of Reincarnation has invaded. "A lot of worlds!" "There are so many worlds, why not return directly to the Tower of Reincarnation!" "In this way, the main world will get energy faster!" "All the worlds, return to me!" The heart was shaken, when Yang Xuan invaded through the connection of the main world, relying on his own mental image door. In an instant, he began to summon the Tower of Reincarnation, intending to reclaim those ordinary worlds. hum! In an instant, countless worlds began to struggle. But their struggles are of no use at all. With the tenth-order true spirit, the phantom of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was summoned. After all, all the phantoms were thrown into those worlds. There is only one end for those worlds, to be recycled. Countless points of light, tens of thousands of worlds, are directly recovered. At the same time, all the living beings in those tens of thousands of worlds have a door mark in their hearts. Then they seem to forget their fear and go about their business. Only Yang Xuan''s black sea of ??mind was more than ten times stronger at this moment. If the current Yang Xuan is attacked by the snake that devoured the world just now, Yang Xuan can use the powerful power of the black sea of ??mind to control the snake in an instant. But it''s not too late now, because Yang Xuan already knew the snake''s name. So he can go directly to the door. At that time, the other party may not be too kind. "Opportunity! Unexpectedly, I took the initiative to help the will of the main world, and I got such a powerful opportunity." "Tens of thousands of low-level worlds, thousands of small thousand worlds, plus a few middle thousand worlds, all of which were recovered by me in one go." "Even my authority has been improved again!" Yang Xuan''s true spirit never thought that he was clearly planning to help the main world and repay the opportunity given to him by the main world. As a result, the one who benefited the most was himself. Not only his own power, but also the power of the black sea of ??the mind and the power of the gate of mental imagery has increased tenfold. Even the authority of the reincarnation has been raised by one level again, becoming level four. With level 4 authority, Yang Xuan once again obtained a special ability. High-dimensional reincarnation! High-dimensional reincarnation: The fourth-level authority can start a high-dimensional reincarnation. The world of high-dimensional reincarnation must be the layered world where the top of the tower is located. That is the oldest world, once reincarnated in that world, you can see the reality of the world. Ancient mysteries can be traced. Even, you can know the nature of the Tower of Reincarnation and know the relevant information about the Tower of Reincarnation. This is the power of high-dimensional reincarnation. However, high-dimensional reincarnation also has risks, and the tenth-level true spirit still has the risk of falling. Because there are many super high-level beings in that world. If Yang Xuan didn''t seal his true spirit memory and reincarnated directly, he would be noticed by the power of that world in an instant. At that time, the soul will be drawn and the soul will be refined, and even the true spirit will be blocked. It''s probably normal operation. The unconventional operation may be to make the true spirit into a puppet, or refine it into a material, or something. Reincarnation is risky, and reincarnation needs to be cautious. This was one of the messages Yang Xuan got after his authority was raised again. Chapter 306： "Is Gao Wei reincarnated!" "Since that world is endlessly dangerous, I won''t go there yet!" "Even if you want to go, you can use other means." "After all, for any world, as long as I know some of the secrets of that world, even the name of the world, or the world''s celebrities, it is equivalent to directly obtaining the coordinates of that world." "What I need to do now is to return to the main world first." After Yang Xuan received his permission information this time, he first suppressed the idea of ??exploring the high-dimensional world. next second. In the world of the true reincarnator, all visions disappeared instantly. Immediately afterwards, in the reincarnation room where Yang Xuan was, an extremely handsome young man came out. "Yang Xuan, you''re out!" "Why did you come out so late, you just missed the super explosive vision." "Did you know that there were many visions in the world just now, and I also seemed to see an endless world!" "Our sky seems to connect tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of worlds in an instant." "And, although I can''t feel the situation in those worlds, I have a deep feeling that they are trembling, they are trembling, and they are afraid!" "At the same time, they are also resisting!" "But when they resisted, a door appeared!" "That door is the most unforgettable door I have ever seen in my life!" "The whole is pitch-black, and the bright red runes make it impossible for people to forget once they see it." "That seems to represent a mysterious power, it is definitely very powerful!" "I just don''t know which powerful magic weapon this door is, that great existence, and I don''t know if many worlds have been opened up because of that door." Yang Xuancai just walked out of his room. He was dressed in red. It was a sunny day and he was inside the house, but Liu Hongyu, who was still holding a red umbrella, walked in front of the person he wanted. As soon as she came over, she started chirping about what happened to her. "Hey, what are you doing looking at me like that!" "Are you shocked!" "Aren''t you super regretful?" "Haha, but don''t worry, I recorded that scene, I knew you would want to watch it." 037 Seeing that Yang Xuan didn''t speak, Liu Hongyu thought it was Yang Xuan who was shocked by the scene she described. So, she directly took out her personal terminal. Then the recorded screen was called out. "Eh? Why not?" "Why is nothing recorded?" "Why is it so strange, is it the power of that great existence?" "Hey, I wanted to show it to you, but now I can''t." "Otherwise, you can speculate through the screen whether it is that mysterious and great existence that opened the door to the world." "Yes, it is the Gate of Myriad Worlds!" Liu Hongyu spoke in such a self-centered manner. Then, she felt her head being held down by a warm palm. The man also ruffled her hair. Liu Hongyu instinctively wanted to grab it, but when she thought that the other party didn''t see the shocking side, she must be very disappointed. So I endured it. "once!" "Just once today!" Liu Hongyu continued to mutter in a low voice, then shook her head cooperatively, and rubbed Yang Xuan''s palm. At this time, Yang Xuan''s voice also appeared. "That door is not a magic weapon, but a manifestation of power!" "It is the will of the world that opens the door of the world, but that door suppresses the door of the world!" "Also, the reason why you can''t record it is because your equipment can''t penetrate many space gaps." "Although you see the scene in the sky, that scene is happening outside the world." "There is a lot of space separated here!" "You can see it because the will of the world allows you to see it, or you can see it through the Tower of True Reincarnation. The equipment cannot communicate with the Tower of True Reincarnation, so naturally those scenes cannot be recorded." A detailed explanation appeared in Liu Hongyu''s ears. Then, Liu Hongyu was stunned. She looked at Yang Xuan suspiciously. He asked directly, "Why do you know?" Under Liu Hongyu''s suspicious eyes. Yang Xuan explained again in a very flat manner. "That door is the embodiment of the unity of all Taos after the power has reached its peak. It is called the door of mental image." "But the gate can also be a Dharma gate. The gate of good fortune in our Taoist palace is the Dharma gate." "As for the vision just now, it was also an accident for me, and I didn''t expect it to happen." As soon as Yang Xuan finished speaking, Liu Hongyu froze. "You didn''t expect that?" "The door of the mind image?" "All ways return to one?" After gathering a lot of information, although Liu Hongyu still doesn''t know the whole story. But she seemed to vaguely understand something. Then, her mouth widened and her eyes widened. The red umbrella in my hand fell to the ground without knowing when. Chapter 179 Shuttle Space, Mage Tower Master why would you know Why do you say that? Does this matter to you? Liu Hongyu asked Yang Xuan this question blankly. But her question seemed to be a simple inquiry, but anyone with a little discernment could see that Liu Hongyu''s words seemed to be an inquiry. In fact, the answers to some questions have already been identified. Since Yang Xuan was able to proficiently say these things, it naturally represented the change of heaven just now, and it had something to do with Yang Xuan. "I''m supposed to be part of it!" "Although I didn''t do it on purpose, it really has a lot to do with me when things develop like this." Yang Xuan nodded and directly admitted. "hiss!" "Then how did you do it!" Liu Hongyu asked Yang Xuan curiously, the scene just now was too shocking. So she is very surprised now, hoping to know more secret information. After all, she must be the first to know the information. First-hand melons are definitely better than second-hand melons. "This time, after I reincarnated, I gained a little bit!" "Before I was enlightened at the Gate of Good Fortune, I got a chance to reincarnate directly into the Great World of Good Fortune, but when I returned, the Gate of Good Fortune ran away and threw me into the room of the reincarnated person." Yang Xuan said lightly. He didn''t disclose too much information, because it was too far away for Liu Hongyu. What''s more, the higher the personality, the more he touches the real door, the real board, the more Yang Xuan knows that this is what ordinary people get involved in. Just because of these things themselves, they will be in great danger. Therefore, he will not tell Liu Hongyu about the Gate of Mind, the Gate of Creation, and many other things for the time being. Even after seeing Liu Hongyu, Yang Xuan directly sealed the memory of the ghost gate in her heart. Because Yang Xuan knows that the memory of the ghost gate is very likely to be related to a gate-level existence. The door of supernatural powers. This is not to say that now that Liu Hongyu is involved, there will be no influence at all. After returning, Yang Xuan not only sealed Liu Hongyu''s affairs in this regard. Even his own guardian spirit, the incarnation of the will of the world in the spirit world, was also sealed with relevant information. In the next period of time, before Yang Xuan went to meet this spiritual gate for a while, the people around him would not recall any information about the spiritual gate. To be on the safe side, Yang Xuan even blocked all information about the spiritual world. Let the people around you not think about any situation in the world of supernatural recovery at all. In this way, you can avoid the gaze of that spiritual gate. Yang Xuan planned to talk about the Gate of Spiritual Oddities in a while. The most important thing now is to recover the gate of good fortune first. The gate of good fortune that he let himself pass through, ran away after he achieved the gate of mind image in the world of immortal cultivation in the starry sky. the reason is simple. That is, he felt that, with all his efforts, the true spirit eternal solid created for Yang Xuan was broken. Moreover, it was Yang Xuan himself who broke it. This situation immediately made the consciousness of the gate of good fortune in the reincarnated world think that Yang Xuan had betrayed him and defected to the gate of good fortune in the great world of good fortune. So he just ran away. Before leaving, he also wanted to destroy Yang Xuan''s body. However, thinking of where he was, he seemed unable to leave easily. So with the help of Yang Xuan''s physical body, with the help of Yang Xuan''s practice with the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, after paying a certain price, he directly used Yang Xuan to communicate with the True Soul Reincarnation Tower and replaced the space. escaped from the place where he was sealed. Then, Gate of Creation thought about it again, and decided that the accident was not intentional by Yang Xuan. Maybe Yang Xuan Taicai was discovered by the Gate of Creation in the Creation Great World, maybe it is. Therefore, he no longer intended to destroy Yang Xuan''s physical body, but simply ran away. These all happened shortly after Yang Xuan''s return. Because the gate of good fortune broke out completely this time, even the holy master of good fortune did not notice its situation. But everything can''t be hidden from Yang Xuan. Chapter 307： Even Yang Xuan introduced the cause and effect, and at the same time locked where the gate of creation in the main world is now. "Yang Xuan, what level are you now¡¨?" "Shouldn''t you become a Taoist master?" At this moment, Liu Hongyu''s voice also appeared in Yang Xuan''s ear. Her tone was naturally full of endless shock and anticipation. "No, I''m not the Taoist now!" Yang Xuan simply responded to her. "Oh, that''s how it is!" Liu Hongyu''s expression obviously dimmed a bit, because she thought she was about to develop. After all, the seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister. In case Yang Xuan becomes a Daoist, even if she, Liu Hongyu, is just a maid, she can be at ease and play games at home every day. Hmm... and serve Yang Xuan. But that''s all. For Liu Hongyu, such a life is simply a dream. "Don''t be discouraged, how long have you been a reincarnator!" "In the entire Dao Palace, no, in the entire world of reincarnators, there is no one who is more talented than you." "So, sooner or later, you will definitely be able to become a Taoist master." "Don''t say that you have gained something this time." "Even if you don''t gain anything from enlightening the gate of good fortune this time, don''t feel too uncomfortable." "I believe you will be better in the future!" At this moment, Liu Hongyu''s tone softened. Obviously, she thought that Yang Xuan would be sad now, so she planned to comfort Yang Xuan. "I basically have no chance of becoming a Daoist again in the future." Yang Xuan simply responded again. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and opened a stream of good fortune towards the front. In the next second, a door appeared directly in front of the two of them. For this situation, Liu Hongyu didn''t have any abnormalities, nor did she think too much about it. In the world, break open a door of space. In fact, as long as you reach the level of a true immortal, you can do it. Even some half-immortals, who are powerful enough, or have special space-type treasures, can open a space door in the main world. "Don''t be so depressed!" "You are the most powerful genius in the history of Dao Palace!" "You have to believe in yourself!" "Didn''t you complete an unprecedented achievement in this assessment!" "So you must have the opportunity to become a Taoist master in the future!" "Even if the chance is small, it is definitely possible!" "Look, you are involved in the changes in the world this time." "I''ve never heard of such a change before." "Even only the qualification of onlookers, this qualification of onlookers is bestowed by the world." "And you have already participated in it, so just a passer-by is enough to prove that you have a bright future in the future." Liu Hongyu continued to follow Yang Xuan, comforting Yang Xuan in a low voice. She didn''t know when to pick up the red umbrella on the ground. Obviously, the previous shock has all subsided. At this time, she was no longer so surprised, and even thought that it was expected that Yang Xuan became a real immortal. Who made Yang Xuan such a genius. That is to say, with such thoughts in mind, Liu Hongyu walked through the gate of space with Yang Xuan unconsciously. Then, she looked around curiously. I intend to confirm where Yang Xuan is going. "Huh? Crooked nuts?" After Liu Hongyu followed Yang Xuan into the door of space, the first thing she saw was a bustling urban area with a large number of high-rise buildings. The position where they appear is above the sky. But Liu Hongyu discovered it unexpectedly. Even if it''s above the sky, even if you don''t use a little magic, but standing in the sky is no different from the ground. After noticing this, Liu Hongyu couldn''t help but secretly probed in her heart: "As expected of a true immortal, the power is unimaginable to me now." She knew it was helping herself too. Also admitted, the power of the real fairy. The only thing I didn''t guess was what Yang Xuan was going to do in this western city. "Huh? Isn''t that the mage tower?" At this time, Liu Hongyu discovered that behind her right, there was a towering tower reaching the sky. This tower is 80% similar to the True Reincarnation Tower in terms of shape and timing. Obviously, the person who built this tower was deliberately imitating the True Reincarnation Tower. But the style of this tower is quite different from that of the True Reincarnation Tower. However, as he is already familiar with the world of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and in the Taoist Academy of Good Fortune, he has the authority given by Fairy Fengyu to obtain a lot of world information. Liu Hongyu has a fairly good understanding of the world''s top forces. Therefore, she recognized the existence of the mage tower at a glance. That is, when she set her eyes on the side of the mage tower. She was surprised to see a bright red light rising from the top of the Reincarnation Tower. After this strong light appeared, it turned into fireworks of different shapes and colors in the sky. It seemed like welcoming someone. "¡§That''s weird, what is this doing?" Liu Hongyu looked at the mage tower suspiciously, feeling very puzzled in her heart. "Yang Xuan, you see that the Master Tower is setting off fireworks. Could it be some western festival today?" Liu Hongyu subconsciously thought of this possibility. However, just as she finished asking, a spatial fluctuation visible to the naked eye appeared around her. Not long after that, an illusory door appeared. This time the door appeared, but it was a serious space door. Instead of the gate of law that Yang Xuan summoned before, the personality and level are far beyond the gate of space. It was Liu Hongyu who regarded Yang Xuan''s door as the door of space. If her cultivation base is stronger, she will find that the door did not make the space move at all when it was opened. However, the reality is that they traveled through space. If there is a good immortal cultivator in the space field, they will be shocked and their jaws will drop. "coming!" "Yang Xuan, don''t be in a daze, someone is here!" Liu Hongyu didn''t wait for Yang Xuan to answer her own words, she tugged Yang Xuan''s sleeve first, and whispered about the situation in front of her. That is, when she finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of Yang Xuan accompanied by ripples in the space. His arrival made Liu Hongyu shut her mouth and stop talking. Because she has already recognized the person in front of her. When learning the knowledge of this world, especially when reading some information about the Mage Tower, it is unavoidable to recognize this person from many documents, articles, and videos. Even Liu Hongyu, a foreigner, can now name the person who came to him. That is to say, after recognizing the person, Liu Hongyu continued to tug on Yang Xuan''s sleeve in horror, telling him about the current situation. The other party is the existence of the eighth rank. Although Yang Xuan has become a true immortal, he must be respectful. Otherwise, wouldn''t the enemy just pinch him lightly, and wouldn''t he and Yang Xuan fall to the ground. After thinking of this, Liu Hongyu''s expression became serious. But at this time, the mage Ta Gao who rushed over, that Liu Hongyu, was an existence that could be named. Unexpectedly, as soon as he appeared, he greeted Yang Xuan''s visit with a deep bow. Then, he took the initiative to say: "Mage Tower, Andorf has met His Majesty!". Chapter 180 Return to the main world, tenth level invincible Andorf, Lord of the Mage Tower. The eighth-level holy master is a terrifying existence comparable to the two holy masters of the Dao Palace in the main world. After Liu Hongyu saw the person coming, a lot of information about the person appeared in her mind. Then, I began to be secretly surprised in my heart, and even gave birth to great pressure. But what Liu Hongyu didn''t expect was that. When Andorf saw Yang Xuan, he didn''t get close or make a move, instead he stayed far away and bowed to Yang Xuan. That gift was still a very respectful one. "My lord?" "what''s the situation?" "I''m afraid this Andorf is fake?" Liu Hongyu, who didn''t know what happened, was stunned. She turned her head to look at Yang Xuan, and there was a vague guess in her heart. "Back off, I''m not here to look for you!" At this time, a flat, deep voice appeared in her ears. at the same time. An Duofu was relieved, and hurriedly saluted Yang Xuan again, then turned and retreated. The space ripple reappeared, and soon he disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­ Inside the mage tower. As soon as Andorf came back, he couldn''t help wiping the sweat from his forehead. The Holy Master of the eighth rank surpasses the existence of true immortals and heavenly immortals. It stands to reason that let alone cold sweat, even ordinary sweat shouldn''t appear. Chapter 308： But just now he was in a cold sweat. Very real cold sweat. This feeling is like encountering a natural enemy. Just like if one is not careful, he will die. Andorf didn''t know how long he hadn''t experienced such a situation. "Is it eight hundred years, or a thousand years?" "It''s been a long time since there was such a lingering fear scene." "The existence from the east is probably not the existence of the ninth rank." "The aura of the ninth-level Taoist master, we have also encountered in that world of wizards." "But this eastern reincarnation who just appeared has a breath that far exceeds that of the Taoist master!" "I even suspect that the Daoist Master may not be able to take even one move under his command." "I''m afraid he has surpassed the ninth rank!" Andorf couldn''t help whispering. Of course he wasn''t talking to himself. Because after he finished speaking, a person suddenly appeared beside him. "That''s right! He really surpassed the witch master!" "I just glanced at it from a distance, and I felt like my heart was about to explode." "That''s an extremely terrifying feeling!" "I used to feel the breath of the witch lord in 037 in the inheritance of the witch lord." "So, I can tell you very responsibly that he is no longer a ninth-tier existence." "That is an existence we cannot imagine!" "It is also the realm that the witch master left the world of wizards and pursued hard." "That''s the tenth rank, which corresponds to what the wizard master once said, the realm of the wizard''s gate." "Unexpectedly, there are people in your world who have reached such a state." "It''s incredible!" The person who suddenly appeared couldn''t help but sigh. "Beyond the ninth level, reach the existence of the tenth level!" "Perhaps the changes in the world just now have something to do with that great existence." "Originally, we thought that a Daoist was born, but now it seems that it is a great existence that we can''t imagine." "He must have been in the last world and got unimaginable benefits!" "The scene where the Gate of Myriad Realms was fully opened just now is still fresh in my memory." Andorf couldn''t help talking. After he finished speaking, he sighed and remained silent. This is the end of the matter, and the next thing she can do is to resign herself to fate. If that great existence doesn''t intend to let their Mage Tower go, the entire Mage Tower will be destroyed. "Your world is too dangerous, I plan to leave!" "Open Reincarnation Tower, I''m going to run now!" After the mysterious man whispered to Andorf, he quickly continued to hide himself. ¡­¡­¡­ Outside the mage tower. Liu Hongyu stared blankly at Andorf who retreated, and then looked at Yang Xuan in disbelief. "What happened, what did you do?" "That''s the eighth rank, Andorf of the Holy Master rank!" "He is so respectful to you. Could it be that you have become a Taoist master?" "No! No! You just said clearly that you have not become a Taoist master!" Liu Hongyu couldn''t help talking. She still didn''t think of the truth of the matter, or she couldn''t think of the truth of the matter at all. Because the more you understand Yang Xuan, the more you can''t imagine it. Yang Xuan has surpassed the ninth rank and reached the tenth rank. Facing Liu Hongyu''s curious eyes, Yang Xuan thought for a while before deciding to reveal some information to him. "I am no longer the ninth rank." "I am not the Taoist anymore." "But that doesn''t mean I haven''t achieved it!" "Now I have surpassed the Taoist master, condensed the gate of the mind image, and become the tenth-order existence!" "It can also be called the mind master!" "However, I am now a true spirit who has reached the tenth level, and there is still a big gap in my physical body." "But the gap is not very difficult to bridge." "After all, the main power of the gate of my mental image is above the mind." "Whether the body is strong or not, it will not affect my real combat effectiveness." Yang Xuan couldn''t help but tell his current state. This realm is indeed beyond Liu Hongyu''s imagination. Not to mention Liu Hongyu, even for other people in the reincarnated world, it is simply unimaginable. "ah!!" "The tenth rank!!" "The door of the mind image, the master of the mind image!" "What the **** have you been through?" Liu Hongyu asked Yang Xuan softly. All of a sudden, it was directly promoted to the tenth rank, which was just a reincarnation. Liu Hongyu didn''t even dare to imagine such a situation. "It''s true that I have gone through a lot, but it''s actually not very difficult." "It can only be said to be a coincidence!" When Yang Xuan was speaking, he gently scratched at the void. Immediately afterwards, a huge door appeared directly above the city. But this is obviously a very eye-catching thing. But now it has not been noticed by anyone. For Yang Xuan, this is naturally extremely normal. Because he covered the city with the power of the mind, so that they would not become extremely shocked by the appearance of the Gate of Creation. But Liu Hongyu was very surprised. However, this surprise is not enough to achieve the tenth rank with Yang Xuan. "That is the gate of good fortune!" After experiencing a brief shock, Liu Hongyu quickly recognized the door captured by Yang Xuan. "Yes, it is the gate of good fortune!" "My changes come from it!" "The reason why I can achieve the tenth rank is actually because of the help of the Gate of Creation." "It just seems to have misunderstood something. The moment I returned, it actually ran away." Yang Xuan said to his gate of good fortune in the sky. As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Hongyu roughly guessed something. As for the gate of good fortune above the sky, he was also confused at this time. "It''s you!" "It''s actually you?" "But how is this possible!" "You were transformed into a true spirit by me, but you broke through this transformation and not only became the Taoist master, but even surpassed the Taoist master in the end and became the legendary door." "Became a great existence exactly like my body, in its heyday!" "No! Your realm is even stronger than my heyday, you are simply a monster." After the Gate of Creation was pulled out by Yang Xuan, he was extremely terrified at first. Because he thought he was done for. I thought that I was about to face the Daoist Creation and be devoured by the door of the Great World of Creation. But who knew, the last person who appeared was actually the person he had seen before. That person who was obviously not even a half-immortal back then. "That''s right!" "it''s me!" Facing the exclamation from Gate of Good Fortune, Yang Xuan nodded slightly. Being able to become a door by yourself really has a lot to do with the door of good fortune. So he has no malice towards this gate of good fortune. "What do you want?" "Are you going to devour me?" After a short exclamation, the Gate of Creation began to look at Yang Xuan tremblingly. That''s right! Although it (ccfg) is a gate, it is a conscious gate, and it seems that because of the reincarnated world, its intelligence level is no different from that of an ordinary person. It''s not like the Lingzhi of the Gate of Creation on the other side of the Creation World, like a child. "How can it be!" "After all, you are the one who gave me a great opportunity!" "I came here this time to fulfill my promise to you, which is also the task you gave me." "Don''t you want to completely become the gate of creation, and want to occupy the gate of the creation world?" "Now I will make your wish come true!" As soon as Yang Xuan finished speaking, he released the door of his mental image. The black and red gate appeared directly in front of him. After seeing the Gate of Creation, the first thought in my heart was to escape. Because he knows how dangerous this door is. Even if his essence is a door, he has a sense of death crisis for this one. "I will die!" Chapter 309： "If this door attacks me, I will die!" "How did he do it, how did he suddenly become so powerful!" The Gate of Creation couldn''t help but exclaimed. However, he did not leave, did not escape! It''s not that he doesn''t want to escape, but that there is a spiritual power that interferes with him and stops him. Needless to say, the person who organized him was Yang Xuan. "alright!" "take it!" That is to say, when the Gate of Creation was thinking about how to deal with it next, a relatively complete gate had already been taken out by Yang Xuan. The gate of good fortune! The gate of good fortune is 90% complete. If the current Gate of Creation is added, its completeness will reach 95%. "It''s really the gate of good fortune!" "It''s the gate of creation in the creation world. Are you sure you want to let me return and hand over the gate to me?" The wisdom of the gate of good fortune asked in disbelief. "nature!" "you do not need to worry!" "I know that you are a spiritual intelligence separated from the gate of good fortune. You are afraid that the will of this gate of good fortune will swallow you, but in fact it will not." "Because his target is not you at all!" "What it wants is to escape from the gate of creation and become a human being!" "I promised him" "And you want to be the Gate of Creation, there is no conflict between your two ideas at all." "So merge!" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, another spiritual power spread out in an instant. He knew that the gate of good fortune in the world of reincarnators would definitely not believe in himself now. So simply use the power of the mind directly to let him quickly complete the fusion. then. The two huge doors overlap directly. In the next second, the fusion was completed instantly. At this time, Lingzhi from the Gate of Creation couldn''t help but said, "It really left?" "ah!" "If I knew he wanted to leave, I wouldn''t have avoided it!" The spiritual wisdom of the gate of good fortune is extremely depressed. He has always been most worried about being swallowed. As a result, in the end, I found that I was just worrying about it, how could this not make me depressed. But what he didn''t know was. If he doesn''t dodge, then maybe he will really disappear! Because of the spiritual wisdom that created the world, without Yang Xuan''s help, there is no way to reincarnate into a human being. So before meeting Yang Xuan, if he caught Lingzhi, the gate of good fortune in the main world. It is estimated that the door of the world will definitely be used as a test object for experiments. "Your wish has come true, follow me from now on!" "Anyway, you are just a door, so you must have an owner!" Yang Xuan made a casual move towards the Gate of Creation. Soon, it quickly shrank, and then turned into a pendant, appearing on Yang Xuan''s palm. Afterwards, Yang Xuan casually hung it on the cuff as an ornament. "Ok, no problem!" "You are also the tenth rank, you are qualified to be my master!" "Haha, I have become a complete gate of good fortune!" "I succeeded!" "The winner is me!" The Gate of Creation seemed extremely happy. He kept talking there alone. In the end, Yang Xuan blocked his mind, not wanting to listen to the repeater-like words. Afterwards, he turned around again and brought Liu Hongyu back to Creation Academy. This time he appeared in the medical building of Daogong Academy of Good Fortune. "One more thing done!" "The next step is to go and see the parents of the predecessor." "The teacher seems to be still retreating, waiting for the next reincarnation." "So take this opportunity to rescue the parents of this body first." "I used to be unable to do it." "But now, it won''t be too difficult to think about it." In just a few breaths, Yang Xuan came to the medical building, in front of the two sleeping cabins. Inside the two sleeping cabins, those who lay there were the parents of Yang Xuan''s predecessor. They never returned because of an accident. Even Dao Palace couldn''t do anything. After all, in the heavens and worlds, accidents are too normal. The existence of the Holy Master level is not omnipotent. What''s more, the Holy Master may fall into reincarnation. So the physical body of the parents has been kept here, waiting for the opportunity to return in the future. But this has a chance, I don''t know how long it will be. Up until now, Yang Xuan came over with the power of the tenth rank. With such power, he will definitely give it a try. "One-click tracking: Yang Tianwu''s true spirit!" Yang Tianwu, the real name of Yang Xuan''s predecessor''s father. This time, Yang Xuan only mobilized the power of the mind in the black sea of ??mind, which can be used as energy for tracking. next second. Above the mind, a message was directly transmitted to Yang Xuan''s consciousness. It was a world full of incomparable mysteries. Ancient gods, mysterious powers, crazy evil gods. When Yang Xuan turned on the one-key tracking, his true spirit directly received the aura of these forces. That is a terrorist force that will be directly polluted just by knowing the information. Even the black sea of ??his mind once again set off turbulent waves. but¡­ "Suppression!" The cold, low will, spontaneously appeared in the black sea of ??Yang Xuan''s mind. Chapter 181 Ten Thousand Ways Return to One, Mysterious World Yang Xuan''s door of mental images directly appeared in his heart. The will of the gods, the mysterious power, and the breath of the evil gods were all suppressed by the gate of mind image at this moment. However, Yang Xuan just suppressed them. There were bursts of ravings in my ears. Although these babblings are simple, it seems that they know what the other party is talking about-feeling. However, even Yang Xuan, who had achieved the goal, couldn''t understand the meaning of those words in a short time. It''s not that he doesn''t understand what those people are saying. Rather, they do not understand what those words represent. In order to understand the meaning of those ravings, Yang Xuan listened carefully for a while after thinking for a while. A few minutes later, Yang Xuan''s expression became weird unconsciously. He even laughed at himself. "Oh, fortunately, I''m still listening to them and want to see what they are spreading. After a long time, the crazy evil **** is talking nonsense." Yang Xuan already knew that everything the other party did was actually meaningless. Their ramblings don''t make any sense. It''s just a simple lunatic, talking to himself at this moment. Yang Xuan deliberately listened to the words of a few lunatics for a few minutes, which made Yang Xuan himself feel very funny. "Cultivate well here with peace of mind. If you want to reincarnate, remember to tell the Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate in its subsidiary world." "In this case, no matter what danger you encounter." "As long as you are in the subsidiary world of the reincarnation world, you can call my name." "It''s not in the affiliated world of Reincarnation Tower. I don''t guarantee that I will respond to you most of the time, but most of the time I will." When Yang Xuan confirmed his next plan, he explained it to Liu Hongyu beside him. Then, just as he was about to leave, he seemed to think of something again. So he continued to add to Liu Hongyu. "If my teacher finds me after finishing retreat, then don''t tell me anything about me, just pretend you don''t know." "Teacher, I will tell you in person." Yang Xuan naturally wouldn''t hide his advancement. This is not something to be ashamed of, what''s more, he has to tell Fairy Fengyu some things that need to be paid attention to in her future practice. This is very important. Otherwise, even if Fairy Fengyu advances to become a Daoist in the future, if she is not careful, she will be like the Daoist Good Fortune. That is to say, in the end, I had to give up most of my own power to reincarnate and rebuild. Yang Xuan didn''t want to see Fairy Fengyu go on such a road in the end. So taking advantage of Fairy Fengyu, who is still only a cultivator at the level of a fairy, tell her in advance what she needs to pay attention to in the future. Then, taking advantage of this time, Fairy Fengyu went to the reincarnation of the world of creation. Chapter 310： Yang Xuan intends to interfere with her reincarnation. Arrange Fairy Fengyu directly to her own world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky, and let her practice in her own world. The resources and exercises in the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky are very good. Of course, genetic martial arts is also desirable. Yang Xuan already had an idea, he wanted to give Fairy Feng Yu the secret method of splitting her mind. In this way, she can be reincarnated in the Immortal Dao Starfield, and at the same time separate a soul, and reincarnate in the Myriad Souls Starfield. The Genetic Martial Arts of the All Souls Starfield, the rack route can be regarded as the power of outsiders, used to fight and kill. On the side of the Immortal Dao Starfield, it is to concentrate on cultivation and improve the realm. The combination of the two is simply perfect. But arranging reincarnation for Fairy Feng Yu is not something to do now. The Taoist Palace still doesn''t know about the changes in the world of good fortune. Although the visions of the world will definitely confuse them, the world where they are arranged to reincarnate must still be tomorrow. As for Yang Xuan. Under the interference of the Gate of Creation and the Tower of Reincarnation at the beginning, in fact, for the people in the Dao Palace, it was at this time that he had just entered the Gate of Creation and began to comprehend. So Yang Xuan still has this day to go to the world where his predecessor''s parents were trapped and investigate. The best case scenario is to bring both of them back. "Calling your name, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." "I won''t say much about the teacher, so be careful next time." Liu Hongyu nodded, expressing her understanding. Just when Yang Xuan was about to leave, Liu Hongyu suddenly stopped him. "Well, can you arrange to be reincarnated in a gourmet world?" "I''m not greedy, I just think the way of food is suitable for me." Liu Hongyu knew that the opportunity was rare, since the master was so strong, it shouldn''t be a big problem to open a back door for herself. "A world of gourmet food!" "It seems that in the world of recycling this time, there is really a world about food!" "Since you want to go, then go!" Yang Xuan looked at his own Liu Hongyu speechlessly. Although, she is nominally her maid. But after this period of contact, the two are more like friends. Especially Liu Hongyu and Yang Xuan have one thing in common. That''s that neither of them are actually people from the reincarnation world. Although Yang Xuan is already in the reincarnated world, he has a household registration. It''s still the kind that has a household registration upon rebirth. But he also came with memories. Therefore, people born and bred in this world are not counted. The same is true of Liu Hongyu. Don''t underestimate this point of resonance, just this one makes the relationship between the two closer. "Very good!" Liu Hongyu nodded happily, then ran to her reincarnation cabin, ready to start reincarnation. As for how Yang Xuan allowed himself to enter the world of food. She didn''t think about it at all, and didn''t worry about it. She knew that Yang Xuan was extremely powerful now, as long as Yang Xuan promised herself, she would definitely be able to do it. What''s more, even if it can''t be done, there is nothing. On the one hand, this is due to the trust in Yang Xuan, and on the other hand, it is due to the good impression towards Yang Xuan. Maybe Liu Hongyu didn''t know it herself, but without any external interference, she had already regarded Yang Xuan as her spiritual support. After Liu Hongyu left the medical building, Yang Xuan shot a white light into the void. "You go too!" "First go to a family that was reincarnated into the world of the reincarnated." "I won''t interfere with the specific reincarnation." "Whether it''s the East or the West, it doesn''t matter to me." "But there is one thing you must remember. Although you are an instrument spirit, since you have been reincarnated as someone else''s child, you have to bear that share of karma." "Also, if the other party has already been born with spiritual wisdom, it is not allowed to forcibly seize the house." "Without birth wisdom, you can choose to reincarnate." "You are also a weapon spirit who fell down from the gate level. You should know how much trouble it will be for you to re-advance in the future if you seize the house." After Yang Xuan explained a few words to Bai Guang. Bai Guang also quickly nodded to Yang Xuan. Then, it flew around Yang Xuan a few times, expressing its gratitude. Immediately afterwards, it escaped into the void and left the medical building of the Dao Palace. This white light is naturally the will of the Gate of Creation that creates the world. As the main will of the Gate of Creation, its dream is to be reincarnated as a human being, especially a human being in the world of reincarnation. Because it knows that the human beings in the reincarnated world are born with an attribute of detachment. Jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements. If this attribute is placed in other worlds, it must be possessed by a celestial being. But every baby born in the reincarnated world is born with it. It is also like this that they can reincarnate freely. The main tool spirit of the Gate of Creation is very envious of this. And it just so happens that with the elevation of Yang Xuan''s authority, he has a monthly quota for creatures from other worlds to join the main world and become a member of the main world. Originally, if there was no main artifact spirit of the Gate of Good Fortune, this spot would definitely fall on Liu Hongyu. But since Yang Xuan had agreed to be the main tool spirit of the Gate of Creation before, he directly gave it this spot. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Anyway, Liu Hongyu is very obedient, let her stay in the subsidiary world of Reincarnation Tower for a while, and there will be no danger. At that time, Yang Xuan can directly ''settled'' for her in the next month. After making these arrangements. Yang Xuan also began to communicate his innate supernatural powers. "Consume the power of the mind, open the door of the mind image, and connect to the Reincarnation Tower!" "The power of good fortune is injected, and the power of information is analyzed!" "Blessing of the original power!" "The door to reincarnation, open!" Yang Xuan mobilized all his strength in his heart. Then, directly behind him, he opened a door of time travel exclusively for him. hum! The door is open! The huge door entangled with countless truths and runes appeared under Yang Xuan''s perception. "This time I''m really here!" "Actually, this time it shouldn''t be called the Gate of Reincarnation!" "It''s the door to cross!" "With the help of the True Reincarnation Tower, combined with my own power, I can directly open a door to the other party''s world." "This is one of the powers of the tenth rank." "However, the consumption is really high." "Instead of letting the world return to the original, the me before I got the spiritual power of countless worlds in one go, I''m afraid I can''t bear such consumption." "It will take at least a month or so to slowly open such a door." "But the previous ten times the power of the mind has been increased, plus the assistance of the gate of good fortune and the gate of the original." "It''s just that I can finish it directly now!" Yang Xuan stared at the door for a few times, feeling a burst of emotion in his heart. At his level, even a special world can no longer resist his powerful arrival. "However! I feel that world, which seems to have a great suppressing force on me!" "And the ravings of the evil god, the whispers of the ancients, also have a certain influence." "So this is very likely to be a very strong world, a mysterious matter." "I don''t know whether it is good luck or bad luck for the parents of the previous life to be reincarnated into such a world." Yang Xuan passed through the door, and felt how terrifying the breath behind the door was. Judging from the state of the world''s aura, the essence of the world on the opposite side even surpassed the Taishi Xuan Realm. Even Yang Xuan felt a familiar breath of evil god. It was the breath of the evil **** that he used to persecute the Holy Lord in the beginning. That breath is very weak, not very strong. Therefore, Yang Xuan was sure that the world on the opposite side was not the world where the evil god''s body was, but the world influenced by him. But relying on this, he knew that the world level on the opposite side would not be too weak. Because being watched by one evil **** is equivalent to being watched by many evil gods. A world that has not been completely destroyed under the invasion of so many evil gods is naturally extremely strong in nature. "Then, let''s time travel!" Yang Xuan briefly analyzed the situation in the world behind the door, and planned to reward him directly. Rumble! However, the moment he just stepped into the gate of this world, a strong repulsive force was passed over in an instant. Countless blood-red and black-red lightnings directly interfered with Yang Xuan''s passage like a storm. Then, Yang Xuan saw a door in his mind. A door of flesh and blood surrounded by countless evil gods. As soon as the shadow of this door appeared, Yang Xuan felt another terrifying aura appear. This time, it was a pitch black door. In the center of the gate, there is also a man who is bound by a cross and hangs upside down. That''s right! Yang Xuan could clearly see that the person who was hung upside down was a human being. A Western-looking human being. Chapter 311： Yang Xuancai just wanted to descend into the mysterious world, and unexpectedly attracted the organizations of the two sects. The door of flesh and blood, the door of corruption. Through the power of powerful information, Yang Xuan directly analyzed the name gate corresponding to the two gates. Chapter 182 Cosmic black hole, one against ten! (Please subscribe!) The gate of flesh and blood. A door that seems to be condensed from countless pieces of meat. It is surrounded by countless evil gods, each of which is a ninth-level evil god. But in Yang Xuan''s view, apart from the Flesh Gate, those ordinary evil gods are all weaklings. With just a quick pinch, he can kill a large piece of it. As for the fallen door. After Yang Xuan saw it, he frowned slightly. Because part of the authority of the other party is related to the soul. After seeing the opponent''s door, Yang Xuan instinctively realized that this was his mortal enemy. That''s right, that''s the kind of enlightenment! The Gate of Flesh and Flesh belongs to the kind of gate that, after meeting, if neither party is interested, they can leave it alone. But after seeing the gate of degeneration, Yang Xuan knew that one of him and himself must perish in the future. He believed that the other party would also have this idea. Because this is a legal opposition, a natural opposition after pushing the door of oneself. "Two doors, trying to prevent me from descending into the mysterious world!" "Sure enough, there is a big secret in that world!" Yang Xuan never imagined that he could enjoy such great treatment. Obviously it was just an ordinary time travel. It can actually attract two great existences that have never been heard of, and have never been recorded in the main world. This also made Yang Xuan very fortunate. If it wasn''t because he became the door now, he planned to go to the world where his parents were trapped in his previous life, but if he had just achieved the primordial spirit before, he would directly reincarnate the primordial spirit. I''m afraid his fate may not be very good. Only after becoming a door can one know how terrifying a complete door is. Also, Yang Xuan discovered another thing when he found "Zero Four Zero". That is, after becoming a door, it seems that the chance of encountering a door is quite high. Go to a random world to explore, and you will encounter a door. "This seems to be some kind of aggregation law!" "After becoming a door, the doors in an area will be affected by the supreme law in the dark, causing collisions." "Finally devour each other, and then merge into a disk!" "It is estimated that ninety-nine percent of the disks achieved under this law of aggregation are crazy existences like the Distorted Disk." Yang Xuan thought to himself. Then, he increased his strength again, intending to descend forcefully. Although the Gate of Flesh and the Gate of Fallen are both powerful, Yang Xuan can feel that these two guys have mental problems. It seems that they have paid a lot for their achievements. So, even though it was one against two, Yang Xuan didn''t have any fear. Even though he had already consumed 90% of his strength just now because he forcibly opened the door to travel through. But Yang Xuan was still fearless. Because under the blessing of many worlds, the power of the mind that you want is recovering at an accelerated rate. Every powerful existence has a lot of world support behind it. But it doesn''t matter whether it is the gate of flesh and blood or the gate of corruption. The world radiated by their power will definitely not be more than that of Yang Xuan. Therefore, in the protracted battle, it is impossible to be Yang Xuan''s opponent. Even, in terms of the number of worlds they control, the worlds they own may not be as good as one-thousandth of Yang Xuan''s. Because when he returned this time, Yang Xuan used the power of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to directly obtain the souls of all living beings in tens of thousands of worlds. You must know that although there are tens of thousands of worlds, many of them are small thousand worlds. No matter how small the population of Xiaoqian World is, it is still a whole world. So after accumulating a lot, the world that Yang Xuan now possesses is thousands of times that of existences like the Gate of Flesh and Flesh and the Gate of Fallen. Therefore, in terms of recovery ability, none of them is Yang Xuan''s opponent. As long as Yang Xuan wanted to, he could consume them to death. But at this time, another powerful breath suddenly passed over. It was a very terrifying breath. Its personality is actually a door. And to Yang Xuan, this is a very familiar door. "Gate of devouring!" "The big snake that attacked me unexpectedly came here." "No, it''s unexpected that he also has his eyes on this world!" "Moreover, he is preventing me from forcibly entering the mysterious world." "It''s not just him, someone else is coming!" "Am I the hornet''s nest that opened the door? Why did so many doors come out in one breath?" Feeling a large number of doors coming to stop him, Yang Xuan was stunned. It''s fine if it''s just one or two. When the number of doors reached seven, even Yang Xuan couldn''t help but backed away. "Interesting! Really interesting!" "This mysterious world definitely has big secrets that I don''t know about." "Otherwise, how could they be so desperate and never give me a chance to enter the mysterious world." "Being valued by so many doors, does it mean that this world has information about advancement?" "Otherwise, why would there be so many people staring at this place!" In just a moment, Yang Xuan seemed to understand something. At the same time, he also seems to know why there is such a door, and the organization has entered that world. Because there are great opportunities in that world. What''s interesting is that, except for Yang Xuan, there is no way for other gates to directly enter that world. They seem to be restricted in some way, or their strength is not enough to forcefully enter that world. This was the gap between them and Yang Xuan, and it was also the reason why they stopped Yang Xuan. Since the world of mystery, there is no way to directly enter through all the doors. If Yang Xuan could directly enter the mysterious world, wouldn''t it mean that their many plans and methods before, and the long wait would be in vain. Maybe Yang Xuan didn''t know, but those gates have been waiting for more than 129,500 years to plot the secret world. That''s right, the reincarnation of an era is only less than a hundred years away. Many gates, such as the snake that devours the world, the gate of flesh and blood, and the gate of depravity, are waiting for the moment of the reincarnation of the era. For the mysterious world, that day would also be the end of the world. The entire mysterious world will be eaten by them. They all waited for so long, so naturally they wouldn''t let Yang Xuan pick the peaches. of. Therefore, there are still a group of door-level existences that are opposed to each other. After feeling that there was a terrible door, he actually opened the door to travel directly in the mysterious world. One by one, they immediately used all their strength to block the door. They tried everything, and they would not let Yang Xuan enter it. As a door, they know it better than anyone. Once there is a door directly into the mysterious world, the whole world will be taken away by him. This is something they absolutely do not allow. Therefore, many sect-level existences who refused to obey anyone, and would even kill them, unexpectedly united at this moment in order to counter Yang Xuan. "Retreat!" "Retreat!" When the number of doors reaches ten. A lot of wills also began to pour into the black sea of ??Yang Xuan''s mind. They are persecuting Yang Xuan, at this moment they even have the idea of ??cooperating to oppress Yang Xuan and directly kill Yang Xuan. "Oh! A group of half-crazy sects, a group of sects with unstable foundations, think that they can kill me together?" "Innocent!" Originally, Yang Xuan planned to retreat, and then planned secretly, instead of forcibly opening the crossing door, he planned to reincarnate into the mysterious world. Anyway, he has the talent and supernatural powers of one-click full level. Even if you can''t prove that you can enter the mysterious world, you can enter through another channel. It was because of this thought that Yang Xuan just chose to retreat. After all, he didn''t need to fight against so many sects. But obviously he was planning to retreat, and these gates were advancing one by one. Just for a moment, Yang Xuan''s violent temper came up. Everyone is a door, who is afraid of whom. With such thoughts in mind, Yang Xuan retreated on the surface. Even the door of the mind image began to tremble. But it seems that Yang Xuan is retreating, but in fact Yang Xuan already has a goal. When he was retreating, the power of mental imagery kept going back to a point not far away. That is near the snake that devours the world. Just when Yang Xuan was about to exit the door of mind image, a sneer suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. next second. "The singularity of all things, the black hole of the universe!" hum! A strange, mysterious, and powerful black spot appeared instantly. Then. Chapter 312： In less than a second, this black spot directly turned into a huge black hole with a diameter of more than 10,000 kilometers. At the same time, Yang Xuan''s body and the gate of mental imagery also completely disappeared. Because, the attack of this black hole is the kind that does not distinguish between enemy and friend. Under the powerful attraction of the black hole, the black hole devours everything in an instant. What was devoured by him even included space and time. "Humans! Damn it!" Half of the body of the world-devouring snake was instantly swallowed. Of course, this is not his real body, just an incarnation... But even so, it will have an impact on the door you are dealing with. The other doors were all damaged. But when they were so angry one by one, they let their stronger power come down, and at the same time they shot to seal the black hole of the universe. suddenly! boom! The huge light directly illuminates countless worlds. For a time, an unknown number of worlds were affected. But it didn''t have much impact. But the worlds carried by those ten gates were all affected by the eyes. At least 80% of all the creatures who believed in these evil doors fell. Each of the ten doors was shaken to the point that a crack appeared. Although they healed in an instant, it is true that they were injured by Yang Xuan''s blow. So all kinds of angry roars and painful roars. It just keeps passing out outside the mysterious world. Such a powerful movement even caused a shock inside the mysterious world. ¡­¡­¡­ Mysterious world. "Remember, whether it''s divination or cursing, don''t pray to the gods at will." "Next, you are about to touch extraordinary and become a fortuneteller!" "The moment you become a fortuneteller, your spirit body will escape into the spirit world." "This is entering the spirit!" "For every Extraordinary, entering the spirit is very important." "The harvest of the first time entering the spirit will determine the future achievements." "Remember it, Bryant!" A deep voice came from a dark room. Then, under a ceremony presided over by an old man, a young man with black hair and black eyes, with obvious mixed-race characteristics, slowly picked up the fortune-telling potion in his hand and aimed it at his mouth. bump! The boy opened the bottle of the potion. But at this moment, a mysterious force suddenly passed over. It was clearly a black and white fortune teller''s potion, but it directly turned into a bright red potion. "don''t want!" "Wait a minute, the potion has mutated, don''t drink it!" After the old man discovered this, he immediately began to remind the young man not to take the potion. But he was too late. Because the boy had already drank the potion at this moment. "Teacher, I..." After the boy finished drinking, he was terrified and wanted to say something. But in the next second, his eyes suddenly went dark, and he fell into a coma. When the boy Butien opened his eyes again, he immediately saw an incredible scene. First of all, there is a huge snake shadow, coiled directly around the periphery of the entire spirit world. Its terrifying vertical pupils are staring at everything in the spirit world and the real world. Secondly, it is an ancient tree full of decay. In addition, there are weird evil gods. "This! A terrifying evil **** outside the spirit world!" "A terrifying existence that can''t be seen directly at 5.6!" "No, I''ve been tricked!" After Boutien discovered this, his heart suddenly became extremely heavy. Just when he thought that he was about to fall and have an accident, he suddenly found that his heart seemed extremely relaxed. Above his mind, there was actually a mysterious force appearing indistinctly. At the same time, he also had an understanding of his own power. Sequence 9: Psychic Spectator. He has become a Extraordinary, but not a fortune teller, but a spiritual audience. ¡­¡­¡­ The world of reincarnators. After the black hole exploded, Yang Xuan retreated to the main world. However, after his body returned, he immediately fell into a deep sleep. Because what came back was only a small part of his consciousness. After the true spirit reaches the tenth level, it already has the ability to differentiate. His main consciousness actually escaped directly into the mysterious world following a small number of true spirits when the black hole exploded. Ninety-nine percent consciousness, coupled with a little bit of true spirit, directly allowed Yang Xuan to easily escape the defenses of many gates such as the snake that devoured the world, the gate of flesh and blood, and the gate of corruption, since he was in the mysterious world. He even directly injected his own mental image law into the mysterious world. Thus, the Psychic Sequence was born. But because Yang Xuan''s divided power is too little, the number he can influence is not much. three people! In the entire mysterious world, there are three ordinary people who are taking potions, and three ordinary people who plan to become Extraordinary. At this moment, Yang Xuan''s own potion was tampered with by Yang Xuan with the help of the powerful authority of the tenth rank to become a potion of the mind sequence. Become a spiritual audience. Bryant is one of them. Chapter 183 The Law of Incarnation, Modifying the World (Subscribe) The mysterious world, the spiritual world above the real world. Butyen watched all this in disbelief. Huge snake shadows, tree shadows, monsters, evil gods, and even a hanged man mentioned in many secrets, the fallen lord. These are all corresponding to certain existences in the real world. His teacher taught him when he became an extraordinary apprentice and started to come into contact with extraordinary knowledge. Never be able to touch those terrifying existences. Because, just knowing their existence will bring great disaster to oneself. But he not only touched them, but also saw them with his own eyes, which seemed quite terrifying. "Huh? That''s... the gods!" Just when Butien was terrified. He suddenly discovered that under the evil gods and outer gods that existed in many ancient records, there was a bright illusory star. That is the ancient world called the Star Realm in the mysterious world, and every illusory star also represents a divine kingdom of gods. "That is the Kingdom of God!" "Seven illusory stars, the kingdom of the seven righteous gods!" "Sequence Nine Spiritual Audience!" "What kind of terrifying extraordinary sequence is this? Why can I actually see the evil gods that are constantly eating away at the world beyond the star realm, and I can also see the kingdom of the great seven gods that lives above the spirit realm." Boutien''s head was no longer able to think about these things. Even his three views have been greatly impacted. And as an excellent extraordinary apprentice, he quickly inspected his own spirit body, and he was fortunate to find that his spirit body was still human and still in good condition. It will not return to directness, and directly degenerate into a monster. But it was just like this that made it even more weird and terrifying. "Could it be that a certain **** blessed me?" Suddenly, such a thought came to Boutien''s mind. At the same moment, another voice appeared in his ear. "Thank you for the blessing of the gods!" "Thank you for your blessing, great lord of the mind, the beginning of everything above the starry sky!" No! Not a voice. It was two voices, and they appeared around Butyen one after another. And as soon as he appeared, he began to pray to a great existence that he felt in his heart. The master of the soul, the master of everything. After hearing the title from the two people, Boutien also subconsciously thanked them. Because his heart had already told him that the reason why he was able to look directly at the Divine Kingdom of the Seven Gods and the terrifying Outer God who devoured the world. It is because of the blessing of the Lord of the Mind, the Lord of Vientiane. hum! "Thank you! Praise you!" "Living above the kingdom of the soul, the ultimate destination of all living beings, the Lord of the soul who enjoys endless glory!" Now that the first two people have already started our great spiritual master, Boutien immediately began to organize his thoughts. Then he said something that made the first two people extremely ashamed. After hearing his words, the other two figures couldn''t help trembling, secretly regretting in their hearts. Yes, why don''t they add some decorative gifts when they praise. Why do you have to describe it so simply. Especially, the only woman among the three. Catherine, the concubine daughter of the Grand Duke Alsten''s family of the Holy Nix Empire from the mysterious world, Sophilia Continent. Chapter 313： At this moment, he secretly regretted in his heart. "Catherine, Catherine, you are the protagonist of Destiny revived from ancient times!" "Encountering adventures should be extremely common, but how can you be so flustered when you meet a true god?" "In the end, it will be a great opportunity for performance, and it will be cheaper for others." Catherine, fifteen years old. An awakened being with consciousness from birth. In other words, she is an ordinary commoner in this world, in the last era. He is an ancient person who has experienced the destruction of the world by the outer gods. She didn''t know why she was reborn, and it was still at the end of the era. But she knew that she was very dangerous. Especially after she grew up and began to understand the history of this world, she didn''t even need to step into the mysticism. He already knew that his world was about to be destroyed again. But because he is not a transcendent, not the kind of transcendent who knows the ancient history well. Therefore, even with the help of the Grand Duke''s mansion, he could only inquire about many signs of the doomsday. As for the specific end time, according to Catherine''s inference, it is about 20-50 years. That''s why she secretly collected materials in such a dangerous place as the Grand Duke''s mansion, and finally took them and became a superhuman. The extraordinary path she chose is an astrologer. It''s not the same as a fortune teller, but it''s close. But when she was taking the potion, she also clearly saw that the potion in her hand suddenly changed from blue and white potion to bright red. In the next second, what she experienced was exactly the same as that of Butyen. After coming to the spirit world, Catherine also saw the Kingdom of the Seven Gods for the first time, and saw the giant snake coiling around the world. Thinking the same as Catherine, besides Boutien, there is also an old man named Kunier. That''s right! The third person to become a spiritual audience is an old man! A chaebol in the Eastern Continent, the extraordinary profession he chose is a magician. In the end, he was directly influenced by Yang Xuan and became a spiritual audience of the spiritual pathway. As an old man, he also knows better than Butyen and Catherine how lucky it is to be blessed by a true god. Because this old man, Kunier, also knew information about the end of the world from the secret organization he belonged to. After all, in recent years. The whole mysterious world is full of all kinds of doomsday prophecies. Many churches surrounding the doomsday were born as a result. A lot of talk about the end, and finally formed a lot of cult organizations. As for Kunier, he actually knew about the existence of supernatural beings early on. But at the same time, I also know that becoming an extraordinary is a very dangerous thing. He even invested in a few good Transcendents, but those people eventually fell into madness and became monsters. Originally, the rich Kunier didn''t intend to become a Extraordinary himself. But as an old man, he was tricked by one of his grandsons. According to a grandson, he was bewitched by the doomsday cult, so that the whole family was targeted by that evil organization. Even the other party didn''t estimate the Church of the Seven Gods at all, and found him directly. The other party''s words were extremely crazy, and for the sake of the family, Kunier finally chose to join this organization. Then at their request, a lot of money was invested in them. Such a situation made Kunier want to obtain extraordinary power, so the old man chose to take the magician''s potion. But who would have thought that it would become like this. But he has no regrets, because the changes in front of him are better for him. So just now when Catherine was the first to speak, she thanked the great existence that she couldn''t see but protected her in the dark. He also hastily added a sentence to express his respect and gratitude. But what he didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, the young man who appeared first but was always dumbfounded could do better than himself. "Is it because I have forgotten how to be humble because I have been in the top position for a long time? I have to correct this point!" Kunier secretly reminded himself in his heart. hum! That is, when the mood of the three of them stabilized a bit. Suddenly, a huge black dot appeared above the sky. Immediately after that was the giant snake wrapped around the entire world, the rotten ancient trees nearby, the many evil gods not far away, and the terrifying man who lived directly above but was hanging upside down. They all cried out at this moment. Immediately afterwards, endless light illuminated the entire spiritual world. For a moment, none of the three of them could open their eyes. The light lasted for nearly a minute. When the light dissipated, they found that their positions had changed. From the previous middle level of the spirit world, they came to the upper spirit world inexplicably. Because subconsciously looked down. Boutien, Catherine, and Kunier were all horrified to find that the country they got up was trampled under their feet. This is blasphemy. How can mortals be above gods. If the Beyonders of the Church of the Seven Gods knew about this, they would definitely hunt them down to the ends of the earth. However, the real shock is not over yet. Because when they raised his head, he stopped looking at the Kingdom of the Seven Gods below. The three of them suddenly discovered that the real shock is the picture in front of them. This moment. Above the Kingdom of God where they are. A huge dojo stands here. At the same time, a vague, but seemingly very clearly visible. Phantoms full of two contradictory concepts, clear and fuzzy, finally intertwined into an extremely sacred and majestic figure. This figure sits on a huge divine throne. The seat of God is unparalleled. Just for people to see, there is a feeling of wanting to worship. "There are only three people!" A faint voice appeared in the ears of the three people. At the same time, Yang Xuan''s will couldn''t help but secretly sighed: Sure enough, this is a sign of the end of the world. After releasing so much spiritual power, only the three of them have the qualifications in the end! Although Yang Xuan separated very few true spirits, after the black hole exploded, it injected a lot of spiritual power into this world. The powerful spiritual power directly changed the laws of the world. Invading the real world with mental imagery, and directly creating a potion with an extraordinary sequence of minds. Why! After Yang Xuan sighed. Then in the next second, the surrounding space instantly reappeared. From the previous appearance, it became a huge and deep palace. With the change of the scene, it looks even taller now. "Is this the palace of the gods?" Boutien couldn''t help but let out a sigh of emotion. Then, he straightened his expression, and performed a very respectful etiquette to the phantom in the first seat above. "I have seen the gods and the Lord of the Mind!" Although Boutien was very calm, his heart was already very excited and trembling. As a result, the performance of the spirit body is extremely trembling. In fact, as a rich man, Bunier is no better than him. Catherine, who had an adventure before, was the calmest among the three. Catherine soon discovered this. However, in her heart, she was still extremely shocked. Because an idea came to her mind. The figure in front of me is probably not a god. He is an existence beyond the gods, a terrifying existence beyond the sequence. In the last era, she vaguely remembered when the end came. Someone in the place where she is said that our world has lost the existence of transcending sequences, and lost the great master beyond the gods. So the world is about to be eaten. Catherine didn''t care about these at the time. But now it seems that the world is really being eaten, it''s just that the other party still can''t eat it. So, she immediately had an idea. The great existence that summons oneself has a position beyond the gods, so the gods are trampled under his feet. But his current state is unstable, maybe he was injured, maybe he was sealed by the Outer God. Therefore, he wants to let power invade the real world, looking for the possibility of recovery. "Could it be that what he wants are believers?" "Want to preach?" For a moment, Catherine quickly thought of this. Then she passed Boutien, who was saluting, and Bunier, who was still in shock. He walked directly in front of the two of them. "The great lord of the mind, the supreme existence beyond the sequence!" "May I ask if yours is for the end?" Catherine couldn''t help asking a question. She is not only a person who has lived through an era, but also a person from the Grand Duke''s mansion, so the news and knowledge are the strongest among the three. "I came here because of the doomsday, but not to save the world!" Chapter 314： "However, if I can get enough benefits, I don''t mind being your savior." "After all, the savior of your world has fallen!" Yang Xuan responded to Catherine. If it weren''t for the weird laws of this world, there was no way for Yang Xuan to continue to transfer the power of the mind into the real world. He didn''t need to communicate with these three people, and he could directly manipulate the hearts of the three of them. , and pass tasks to them. But now, when Yang Xuan saw the three of them, he did an experiment. As a result, he found that his power was interfered and suppressed. He might be able to kill the spirits directly, but he couldn''t let the power of the mind affect them. That feeling is very weird and mysterious. After thinking of this, a flash of inspiration flashed in Yang Xuan''s mind. "Secret! Secret!" "Mysterious and unpredictable!" "Secret world!" "Seven Gods, Mystery!" "I understand, this place is a plate of fallen power!" "No, it''s not a disk, it''s half a disk at most!" "This plate condenses seven doors, and the seven doors complement each other." "Dark night, brilliance, earth, thunder, ocean, imperial power, myriad beasts!" This world is a created world. This world is a disk. The disk is also this world. That Lord of Mysteries, the great existence of the lost half of the disk. Found a way to become a disc, that is to evolve the world. "No! He''s not dead yet!" "This world is him, and he is this world!" "Every person, every stone, every drop of sea water, and even every ray of light in this world is the division of the Lord of Mysteries." "So he is not dead yet, and there is a possibility of him returning!" "In other words, there are protagonists in this world!" "When the world is in crisis, the Lord of Mysteries will definitely plan to recover, completely regain his personality, and then swallow all the doors that come to attack him in one go." "Use this to complete the disk!" "Good calculation! Really good calculation!" With a flash of inspiration, Yang Xuan quickly understood that the mysterious world and those sect-level existences outside were fighting to the death. That''s right! This is the real fight to the death. Either the Lord of Mysteries will be eaten, or all the doors will be swallowed. The Lord of Mysteries uses them to fill his own world laws, and he can completely become a disk without becoming crazy, but has reached a certain balance. "It''s just that, when the Lord of Mysteries withdrew his own laws of reason, he let the gates of flesh and blood, the gates of corruption, and the gates of decay replace the rules of the world and achieve a balance with his reason." "Then it is tantamount to sacrificing all the creatures in this world." "How pitiful are the creatures in this world!" "The Lord of Mysteries won 040, they are going to die! Go crazy!" "The main secret is that if they lose, they will die and go crazy!" "It seems that I really am their savior." "It''s a big fight." After realizing this, Yang Xuan made a decision. war! Danger is opportunity! This world has the atmosphere of the world of reincarnators, and the parents of the predecessors were trapped in this world. So if there is no fight, once the Lord of Mysteries and the Outer God Sect decide the outcome, the world of reincarnators will be affected. Maybe, when the time comes, the owner of the World of Reincarnation Tower will become the Lord of Mysteries, or those outer gods. Therefore, no matter what the reason was, Yang Xuan couldn''t leave the stage. Yang Xuan changed his mind, after knowing these secrets, he also understood why he couldn''t control the hearts of people in the mysterious world. Because everyone here is essentially half a plate. They will be crazy, also just mental. It¡¯s okay to mentally pollute them and manipulate them, but it¡¯s not okay to directly plant a door of mental imagery in their hearts. This is the rule of the mysterious world. "Interesting, it seems that this time, I will be a master behind the scenes." Yang Xuan already had a plan. He glanced at the three of Catherine again, and then tapped lightly towards the void. Soon a long square table appeared in front of everyone. There are two rows of square tables with classical seats made of white mist. Yang Xuan, on the other hand, did not know when he was at the top of the long table. "I am the Outer God, titled Master of Mind Image!" "Whoever believes in me will have eternal life!" The end of this world is coming, only those who believe in me will live. This is Yang Xuan''s declaration. As soon as he finished speaking, the three of Catherine secretly said that it was true. While the body is excited, there is also a little bit of worry. Because the outer gods, that is, the gods outside the world, are all extremely malicious towards them. "Great master, what do we have to do to allow you to save our world." Catherine also raised the question again at this time. She gritted her teeth and asked. She knows that there will be no pies in the sky. What''s more, it''s something like saving the world. All the gifts of fate have clearly marked prices. "It''s easy!" "What I want is your world!" hum! As soon as Yang Xuan finished speaking, the entire spiritual world trembled. Then I saw Yang Xuan raised his hand, and his power spewed out crazily in an instant, and the will of the whole person began to merge with the will of this world. Then, a door appeared. It was a black and red door. That is the door of the mind image. As soon as the Mind Image Gate appeared, it began to merge with the world. At the same time, a message appeared in the hearts of the three of Catherine. Sequence 8: Mind Reader Sequence 7: Psychoanalyst Sequence 6: Psychic Hypnotist Sequence 5: Spirit Worldwalker Sequence 4: Mind Manipulator Sequence 3: Mind Weaver Sequence 2: Visionary Seeker Sequence 1: Mind Image Writer Sequence 0: Visionary, the gate of fantasy! Law invasion, realm invasion. Yang Xuan actually modified the rules of this world directly out of thin air. Created a complete extraordinary sequence for this world out of thin air. This is something that no other Outer God can do. But Yang Xuan did it. "Modify the world, add rules!" "He is! The strongest foreign god!" After feeling the message from her heart, Catherine''s spiritual body changed from shock to fear. That''s right! It is fear! Fear of superiors. Chapter 184 Interfering with reality, I am the savior With your own mind, tamper with the laws of the world. In Catherine''s perception, even the seven righteous gods could not do such a thing. That''s why she looked extremely terrified. Before that, she still had the idea that she had an adventure and met the true god. He even fantasizes about whether he can become a true **** one day. But just now, she realized that her thoughts were too naive. No longer thinking that in front of the supreme and great existence, the true **** is nothing. Because of this great existence, it has done things that even the true gods cannot do. "That silly boy, that old man, is still looking at each other in doubt, obviously he has received the message in his heart." "However, judging by the silly looks of the two of them, you can tell that they don''t understand what it means." "A great existence beyond the true God!" "Unexpectedly, the ruler of the outside world is so terrifying!" "However, it seems that he has tampered with the rules of the world and made him weak!" "So that even the mysterious space that maintains this piece of spiritual world has become a little dimmer." "Could it be that what we are simplifying is not his body at all?" "Or, he is not as great as I imagined?" After a brief panic, Catherine thought of these again. Chapter 315： But when this thought first appeared to her, Yang Xuan, who was at the top, spoke again. "Let''s go back!" "If you still want to save your world!" "Then try to become a dreamer of Sequence 0, and condense your own dream gate." "You can pray to me and recite my name if you encounter any difficulties during this period!" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he waved his hand! hum! Soon, the three of them disappeared. After the three returned, a smile appeared on the corner of Yang Xuan''s mouth. "The Lord of Mysteries is in a state of deep sleep. He wants to return to one, and the returned **** has not yet grown up!" "But he has a lot of chess pieces!" "Even the seven gods, the existence of the seven Taoist masters are all his pawns." "But the Seven Gods seem to have noticed something. After they become gods, they are after the ninth level of Taoist masters." "They are all huddled in their own kingdom of God, not thinking about devouring other gods, not thinking about going further, they must know that once they continue to advance and try to condense the door, they will be revived from the body by the Lord of Mysteries, and then replaced .¡± It didn''t take long for Yang Xuan to think of this. "I''m also very curious about the mysterious medieval world!" "Especially at the end of the world, many strange and extraordinary people all appear!" "It would be a shame if I wasn''t involved." Yang Xuan thought so in his heart. Immediately following this mysterious space, it was covered by a pure white mist. And Yang Xuan gradually closed his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­ Eastern Continent. Kunier slowly opened his eyes. "A god! A great god!" "I obviously drank the potion of a magician, but in the end I became a spiritual spectator." "Moreover, all the pathways of this sequence, all the formulas of potions, unexpectedly appeared in my heart." "This turned out to be the road to becoming a god." "A road to becoming a **** is actually so simple that I know it, and it still directly appears in the heart." "It''s not mysterious at all, it''s like gold coins falling from the sky." Kunier is a businessman, he knows that in this world, there is no such thing as gold coins falling from the sky. The other party is so generous and invests so much. It means that the opponent''s plot is even bigger. Of course, that mysterious and great existence directly said that what he wanted was the whole world. So, I now have two choices. Try to improve the sequence and become a god. Or, give up the advancement of the spiritual path and treat it as a dream. "call!" "Choose!" "There is no need to choose at all!" "Sacrificing our world and becoming the gods of the great existence, even if it is from the gods, this is an extremely good thing!" "So, there is no need to choose by yourself, I will definitely become a god!" Kunier''s eyes gradually became firm. He knew that this was his chance. It''s a huge opportunity. What''s more, that great existence also said that if you are really in danger, you can try to call his name. Maybe, the other party will give him some help. "A formula for the Path of the Transcendent, if you reach Sequence 8 or 7, you need at least one percent of my wealth to buy it." "If it''s a Sequence 6 or Sequence 5 potion, then it''s hard to buy with money¡¨!" "As for Sequence 4, according to the person who gave me information last time, it is a demigod-level personality!" "The price alone actually sold all my possessions!" "Then, there is no possibility of purchasing compensation for Sequence 4." "And the great **** I''m about to follow actually gave me a sequence potion formula for the whole path, which is a huge fortune in itself." "So I can use this power to reversely invade that cult organization." "I continue to join that cult, and then gradually use the power of my mind to influence them!" "Finally, a new potion was revealed to make them become Extraordinary in the spiritual path." "I''m announcing that this is a gift from my lord. It might be possible to directly replace that evil **** with my lord!" After Kunier thought of this, his mood became agitated. I saw him pacing back and forth in his study non-stop. After a while, he gritted his teeth and began to check the windows and doors of the study. after. He began to chant Yang Xuan''s name in his heart. "The great master of the mind, the master of everything!" "I beg you to hear, I beg you to watch!" "I intend to publicize your honor, your greatness, and spread the spiritual path!" "My plan is to start with an unpopular cult!" "This is a cult that claims to be the savior, and it believes in the God of Savior!" "I don''t know if my method is feasible!" Kunier spoke out his plan in his heart. Then, he began to wait quietly. He also didn''t know if his words would be heard by Yang Xuan. But he had a feeling that that great existence would definitely hear it. Maybe even give yourself a certain reply. "Can!" really. It''s just that less than three minutes later, Kunier, who had been kneeling on the ground, didn''t dare to get up. Suddenly, a message was received. Can! This is the voice that arises directly above the mind. Moreover, it is still so clear. "Praise the great master of the mind, the Lord of all phenomena!" Kunier suppressed his excitement and excitement. He didn''t get up immediately, but thanked and worshiped Yang Xuan first. Then, he got up and left his study. ¡­¡­¡­ Holy Nix Empire. After Catherine came back to her senses, she immediately looked around in horror. Then. She found that she was still in her secret room. Don''t look at this as the Grand Duke''s mansion, it stands to reason that there can be no secret room that the Grand Duke doesn''t know about. But Catherine, as a person who has survived from the last era and knows some ancient secrets. She also managed her own power in the Grand Duke''s mansion. Even the Grand Duke''s favorite little granddaughter, his own half-sister, has actually been controlled by her. when! when! when! That''s when. A knock on the door came from outside. Catherine seemed a little lost. when! when! when! It wasn''t until the second sound of door opening came that she came back to her senses. Then he walked to the gate and opened it. "Master Bishop, have you succeeded?" After the door is opened. A beautiful, pure blonde girl asked in surprise after seeing Catherine. This is the man who guards the gate for her. Also in this Grand Duke''s mansion, the little princess with a very high status. The Grand Duke''s granddaughter, Catherine. "I succeeded!" "Moreover, after receiving the gift of our Lord, I became a Extraordinary, a very different Extraordinary." Catherine said with a smile. She controls this younger sister who is partly related by blood, with the help of the doomsday prophecy. Catherine claimed to be the one favored by the gods, and she came to this family to lead Catherine. She said that Catherine is a saint, an existence that can be redeemed. At the beginning, Katerine naturally didn''t believe it. However, over time. Catherine told little by little a lot of secret information that even the Grand Duke didn''t know. That is related to some secrets of the last era. When one, two, many secrets are confirmed. Catherine believed it, and was very new to Catherine. Basically, she wouldn''t doubt anything Catherine said. It was even because of Catherine''s request that she took out the Transcendent Sequence potion formula at home behind the Grand Duke''s back. Chapter 316： Moreover, she didn''t have any doubts why an envoy didn''t even have a potion formula. Instead, he simply believed that this might be a test of the gods for himself. "My lord envoy, could it be that you have heard the revelation from the gods again?" Catherine asked excitedly. Catherine is also only sixteen years old, but she has an old heart. She stepped forward as a nearly thirty-year-old leftover woman who has watched countless movies and TV dramas. Therefore, she is very aware of how secondary the personality of the thirteen-year-old girl in front of her is. Originally, Catherine planned to continue to fool Katerine. But since things have changed, I have encountered a powerful and mysterious existence. So, she decided to do an experiment. "That''s right! I got divine revelation!" "This time the revelation is very clear!" "I''ve even met great gods." "No! That great existence is the supreme master who surpasses the sequence and the gods." "This time I got a very complete revelation." "But there are some specific content, I still can''t understand!" "Especially about you!" "So I''m going to pray, I''m going to pray to the Supreme Master!" "This prayer will affect your fate." "So look forward to it!" After Catherine said this, she let Catherine in. Then, he fell to his knees on the ground in front of her. Above the heart, began to pray. "The great master of the mind, the master of everything!" "I beg you to hear, I beg you to watch!" "I hope that I can spread your brilliance to the whole world, and spread your power in the name of the savior." Catherine kept repeating this prayer in her heart. Then, he knelt down on the ground and waited quietly. As a person who got rid of the lowest life of a concubine by cheating, she naturally knew that she had to get Yang Xuan''s approval before spreading Yang Xuan''s secret. "Can!" While Catherine was waiting in fear, it didn''t take long for Yang Xuan''s words to pass. Can! It is possible! Catherine was naturally pleasantly surprised to receive this news. But what surprised him the most was not only that Yang Xuan could reply, but that Yang Xuan could really respond to him. With excitement, she got up and stood up. Turning around, facing Katerine behind her, she said, "¡§¡§Yes!" "Facing my request, the great master agreed!" Catherine said excitedly. After she finished speaking, Catherine was also very excited. "Really!" "Great, really great!" While talking, Catherine circled and jumped around Catherine excitedly. That''s how the little girl''s heart is. "My lord envoy, shall I also take the potion now?" "Will my soul also enter the spirit world, is it possible to see the great savior!" As the Grand Duke''s favorite little granddaughter, Catherine naturally got a lot of potions. Her own potion had already been prepared. As long as Catherine agrees, she plans to take the potion and complete the promotion. "don''t want!" "Although I am taking the potion you gave me!" "But that''s just a test for you." "The path where the great and supreme master resides is the path of the heart that transcends all sequences, and it is the supreme sequence of mind!" As Catherine spoke, she picked up a pen and paper. Then, she scribbled on it, and wrote down a formula for the potion. "Three servings of spiritual obsession, five grams of moonlight grass, three sunflowers, one serving of pure spiritual prayer, plus sincere blessings from at least ten people!" This is the potion recipe for the psychic potion. "Ah! What a magical potion formula!" "The path of the heart, the sequence of the mind, this is a sequence I have never heard of!" "Could it be that this is the ancient savior sequence!" After seeing this potion, Catherine was naturally extremely excited. She even thought that her efforts had finally been rewarded. As a child who grew up in the Grand Duke''s mansion, her knowledge in the extraordinary field is actually very large. Even her mother hinted to her. If one day you want to gain power beyond ordinary people, you can go to her mother. Her mother will naturally arrange for her. But when a teenager is officially rebellious. Therefore, she didn''t consider the family arrangements at all, but chose to follow Catherine''s flicker. In the end, I got this magical potion. "My lord, the moonlight grass and the sun flower are very easy to find!" "But the obsession of the soul, the prayer of a pure soul, and the sincere blessings of at least ten people, how do I collect these (made)?" After Catherine was happy, she discovered the peculiarity of this sequence again. It is different from other sequence pathways, and all the potions and medicinal materials needed can be purchased. So she didn''t know how to collect those spiritual things. "Leave it to me, I will collect it for you!" "Because I have already embarked on a mental sequence!" Catherine wasn''t too worried, she knew it wasn''t difficult. Especially after becoming a spiritual audience, she can already see through other people''s thoughts and give weak guidance. So all it takes is time to collect that abstract, spiritual material for Catherine. As for merging them into herbal medicine, it is actually very simple. That is, after taking the herbs, just pray to Yang Xuan. This is also one of the reasonable restrictions arranged by the world after Yang Xuan integrated the power of the mind into the mysterious world. But this restriction is very friendly to Yang Xuan. Because in this way, anyone who wants to become a spiritual sequence will have to obtain his permission. No one can bypass him and gain the power of the mind. "Okay, then let''s start preparing now!" "I can''t wait, I want to become a transcendent of the mind sequence." After Katherine said the order, she happily took Catherine out of the house. Obviously, they are going to prepare. ... the other side. When Boutien just returned, he wanted to express his inner excitement to his teacher and tell his experience in the spirit world. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his wrist. Then when the nose hurts, the whole person faints in an instant. "Teacher! Why!" Before he fainted, this was his only thought. Because before he was knocked out, he saw the incomparably unfamiliar eyes of his teacher. It seems that looking at yourself is like looking at a monster. He was reported by the teacher, who thought he was polluted by evil spirits. The glory of one of the Orthodox churches will directly take him away. His end, I''m afraid it won''t be too good. If no one rescues him. Chapter 185 A Prayer from an Angel on Earth inside the prison. Boutien slowly opened his eyes and looked at the environment he was in. Then, there was inevitably a trace of sadness in his eyes. But soon, it was no longer so decadent. It seemed that there was an invisible force in the dark, which made his spirit feel refreshed for a while, and then he calmed down. "The power of the mind!" Soon, Butyen knew what kind of power this was. "Praise the great master of mind!" After Boutien felt this, he began to think about how he started. He knew that someone would interrogate him next. Ask about yourself. So, he is thinking! Consider whether to talk about what you''re going through. To know. His own experience is really too weird. The serious fortune teller''s potion temporarily became a potion for the spiritual audience. Moreover, the place he was going to was still in the space above the Seven Gods. Chapter 317： The great master of the mind, the Lord of Vientiane. Its personality has surpassed the seven gods, and even changed the laws of the world. In his heart, there is a perfect spiritual path. But these seem great, terrifying, and shocking, but to the Church of the Seven Gods, they are blasphemy! Boutien knew that once he told about these experiences. Although the Church of the Seven Gods will attach great importance to it, I am afraid that it will be directly silenced. Change it to the previous words. Boutien, who has great faith in the Seven Gods, and who has been taught by his teacher since he was a child, will definitely tell the truth without hesitation. But now, Boutien hesitated. "The end of the world is imminent, and the Seven Gods can clearly feel the raging of the many gods outside the world." "But they didn''t do anything!" "There are only two possibilities, either the Seven Gods don''t have the strength to fight against the Outer Gods, or the Seven Gods don''t want to fight!" "They don''t intend to save the world at all, and they may not even save their own believers." "Although I don''t know why 040, this is the attitude of the Seven Gods towards the Outer Gods, and it is also the attitude of the Seven Gods towards the end of the world." "So the master of the mind and the master of everything is the only choice to save the world." "I trust what my spirit sees, and I trust my judgment!" "If you want to save this world, only that supreme being can do it!" "Although the reward may be that the whole world will fall into his hands, that great existence does not have any malice towards the living beings. Unlike those outer gods, it seems to want to eat the whole world." "If it is replaced by the master of the mind to control our world, for ordinary people, it is nothing more than changing from believing in the seven gods to believing in the great existence of the master of the mind." "I think that''s perfectly acceptable!" After Boutien thought of this, he turned his gaze to the guard who was in charge of guarding him outside the cell. "Mind influence!" After Butyen thought of this, the power of his mind was activated instantly. Although he is only at the bottom of a psychic sequence, he still has psychic power. What''s even more inconceivable is that Boutien, who was handcuffed to imprison the Extraordinary Power, can still easily mobilize the power of his mind. In other words, the essence of the power of the mind must be above the confinement handcuffs. "I am someone who has the ability to save the world, and you don''t want all your relatives and friends to perish when the end comes." "You should be able to see my condition, I am not crazy, nor have I become a monster!" "So let me go and give the world a chance!" "This is the best choice!" Bryant spoke softly. His speaking speed was neither fast nor slow, but it seemed to have an inexplicable power. at the begining of. The guard simply ignored him. But at the back, the guard actually felt (ccfg) Butien was right the more he listened. He even violated the rules of a nearby prison guard and ran over to chat with him on his own initiative. Then, his heart became more and more appraised, and he thought what Butyen said was reasonable, so he actually let Butyen go. "Thank you!" "I will do my best in the future!" When leaving, Boutien made a very solemn promise. This time, he did not use the power of the mind, but was very sincere. ¡­¡­¡­ Holy Grace Cathedral. Above the Temple of Glory. "Have you left?" "A new path Extraordinary, the patron of the Outer Gods!" "As soon as it appeared, it directly changed the laws of the world, so that even if Wei Li is the God of Glory..." Although the person who whispered looked like he was meditating with his eyes closed. However, he seemed to have seen the whole process of Butyen leaving the prison. He is the mysterious world, one of the seven righteous gods, the **** of brilliance in the real world, Pope Edes. At the same time, he is also the Transcendent of the Radiant Path Sequence Two, the Angel of Light. A true terrestrial angel. A pope who kept praying to the gods, hoping that the gods would give him enlightenment, and hope that the gods would tell him how to fight against the doomsday. As the pope, one of the seven righteous gods, Aides naturally knew that the doomsday prophecy was true. Although, he couldn''t feel the existence of many foreign gods, such as the snake that devoured the world, the tree that decayed in all worlds, the lord of all fallen beings, and the demon of boundless flesh and blood. But he knew very well that countless evil forces had begun to invade the real world. Sometimes, the sudden emergence of a consciousness will make him, the Pope, feel terrified. That''s right! It is fear. In the real world, Sequence Two is the strongest in the real world. That is angels. In fact, the God of Radiance is also Sequence One, which is the true God level. Sequence 0 is the Gate of Radiance. But the God of Radiance must not dare to advance to become a door, because once he advances to become a door, he will be replaced by the will of the Lord of Mysteries. So Sequence Two is the strongest in the real world. As for the true god, it has been three thousand years since he came to the real world. Specifically why, Pope Edes didn''t know. But he kept praying, hoping that the true **** could give him a reminder. At first, the God of Radiance would accept his communication, but would not answer his questions. But until the beginning of the last five hundred years, Pope Edes discovered that the God of Radiance was no longer responding to him. That feeling is like abandoning the church and the world. As the Pope, Aides knew very well. Of the churches of the seven righteous gods, this situation is definitely not limited to the Guanghui Church. The same goes for several other churches, such as the Church of the Storm and the Church of the Earth. Therefore, no one knows how dangerous this world really is than the Pope of the Seven Great Orthodox Churches. It is precisely because of this, but the Pope received the following report about the incident about Butyen. He paid attention immediately. What concerned him the most was that just a second before Boutien returned, he relied on his status as an angel on the ground. Clearly, the perceived world has changed. A new approach has been quietly integrated into the world system. Moreover, the extraordinary power of that path looms above all series. Afterwards, Boutien returned, and while being imprisoned in supernatural handcuffs, he escaped from the prison by using superhuman powers that the Pope could not even detect. Actually. Originally, Boutien couldn''t escape. But the pope temporarily transferred all the other extraordinary people from his place. Those who remained were ordinary people in the Holy See. Those ordinary people naturally couldn''t resist Butyen''s spiritual power. Moreover, in order to free Butyen, the pope also directly handed over the key to the handcuffs to an ordinary guard on duty. So after Boutien left, not only did he uncuff the handcuffs, but he was also very relaxed. It seemed that no one noticed his departure. Even Boutien himself thought that he was lucky and that the higher-ups didn''t pay enough attention to him. But in fact, his being valued surpassed everyone at this moment. "A great **** has watched our world!" "That **** seems to have enlightened Boutien!" "If I pray to that god, it is definitely possible to get an answer!" "But if this is the case, my behavior will be no different from defecting to the Radiance Church." Pope Edsi couldn''t help but think of this. As an angel on the ground, he is obviously the strongest in the real world. But the end is coming. He also has nothing to do, the only thing he can think of is to ask for help from a greater existence. Ever since, Edsi thought of some information obtained by observing Butyen''s situation. "The master of the mind, the master of everything!" Eddie already knew this title. But after knowing it, he became entangled instead. Do you want to pray to this great existence, ask the other party about the end of the world, or even ask the other party to save your world. This made Aides fall into an extremely entangled state. "What the **** am I struggling with!" "Actually, from the moment I struggled, a decision had already been made." "If I am still a qualified believer in the gods, a qualified glorious pope." "Then what I should do is to kill Butyen directly, kill all the people who have spoken to Butyen, and completely seal up the relevant information." "But I didn''t do that!" "So my heart has long made a choice!" After Ed thought of this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This is a relieved smile. At this moment, he knew what he wanted. "It turns out that what I want is to save the immediate world!" "It''s not how great I am, but my family descendants, the bishops, priests who serve me, and the people I often see living around me." "Believers in other churches, people in other cities, I don''t care about the lives of those people." "But I like my city very much, so I want to save my city, even if I sacrifice my name for it!" After making the decision, Edsi thought about it. Chapter 318： Then, often exhale "call!" "This is a big decision for me!" "A careless one may attract the wrath of the gods." "However, for the future I want in my heart, for the prophecy of the end, and for my own salvation." "I can only try my best." After doing some ideological work in my heart. This angel on earth is the Pope of one of the Seven Orthodox Churches. In his own Pope''s Palace, he closed his eyes and began to pray in his heart. "The Great Master of Mind!" "The Supreme Lord of All Things!" "Praise you, thank you!" "I beg your attention, I beg your response!". Chapter 186 Seal the Seven Gods! When Eddie prayed, he was very devout. He was praying from the bottom of his heart, because he really hoped that such a great existence could save him. However, when three minutes, ten minutes, and twenty minutes have passed. Keeping his kneeling position, he prayed to that great existence in his heart. But when the time lasted for a full hour, Aides finally felt a little disappointed. "Can''t you!" "Is it because I am not pious enough, or because of my identity, or because the other party is not as powerful as I thought." "Then what should I do now that I have done something that is not in line with the Pope''s status!" "Also, will the God of Radiance send down divine punishment next!" "Or other cardinals, the judges in black will come here to eradicate me, a traitor?" After Ed thought of this, his mood became sad. He began to wait for the divine punishment to come, or the attack of his companions. But when he waited for another full half an hour, he found that nothing happened. God''s punishment did not appear. The companion''s attack did not appear either! No one seemed to care at all that he, the Pope, had just done something blasphemous. "Ah!" "Sure enough, the gods have completely given up on us, and even brought me to do something blasphemy, but nothing happened." "He is no longer perceiving the situation of the earth in the real world, and he has actively isolated everything here!" "That is to say, now the gods have cut off their attention to the real world, or they will only take a look at the real world when they are bored." "Although this is a terrible thing, it is also a good thing!" "At least in this way, no matter what I do again, the gods will not interfere again." After thinking about this, Ed felt a little relieved. He didn''t even consider that it was the gods who couldn''t contact the real world, but determined that the gods had given up the real world. This is because Edsi can clearly feel the vague connection between himself and the God of Radiance. If the gods are forced to fail to contact this world, then in fact he will not be able to contact the gods and will completely disconnect from the gods. But Edsi did not cut off the connection with the gods, because he was an angel on earth. The situation today. The situation between gods and humans in this world. That is, he could contact the gods, but the gods ignored him. This is what Edsie affirms, that the gods have given up on men. In other words, the Seven Gods have already given up on the world. "Since the Seven Gods don''t care about us, let''s save ourselves!" "Although it is blasphemous to think so, the existence of gods also depends on sentient beings!" "Relying on the gods of all living beings and giving up all living beings, then they will also give up their own hope." "Gods, will eventually fall!" Eddie couldn''t help thinking about it. But what he discovered more sadly was that without the gods, he seemed to be unable to do anything. "Unless, I can replace it!" "hiss!" When this idea was born, Edsi couldn''t help but gasp. My own thoughts, in just a few hours, actually deviated to this point. He even wants to replace the gods. "What''s wrong with me!" "This shouldn''t be something I''m thinking about!" "I have no possibility of becoming a god, but if the gods abandon us, even if we will be destroyed, the gods will never be alone!" When Ed thought of this, he also had a trace of hatred for the gods in his heart. Once upon a time, he would never be like this. Why! After hating, there was a deep sigh. However, it was at this time that his expression suddenly became serious, and then he discovered an unbelievable thing in horror. The world paused! That''s right! While drinking water, he suddenly found that the water he poured out was stagnant in mid-air. Immediately afterwards. He turned his head to look around, and at the same time let go of his spiritual thoughts. Then unexpectedly found that where I was, everyone and everything outside were still. Complete stillness. "this!!!" "Is it the power of the gods?" "No! No!" "It''s not just the city where I''m standing still, but the whole world is still." "This is something that even the Seven Gods can''t do." "Even the Seven Gods may be imprisoned." "What kind of power is this!" Eddie was shocked. He never thought that there is a certain great existence that can stop the time of the whole world. "Your heart tells me that you want to replace the God of Radiance!" "But you rejected the idea again." "The gods have abandoned you, which means they have abandoned themselves. Since they have abandoned themselves, why can''t you replace them?" A mysterious voice appeared directly in Edsi''s mind. As soon as this voice appeared, a thought in Edsi''s mind was amplified again. Instead! Replace the gods! But Eddie quickly suppressed his thoughts again. It''s not that he doesn''t want to become a god, but because he knows that he has more important things to do. Because, he knew that the mysterious voice was the most important. "The great master of the mind, the master of everything!" "Your greatness makes the world stand still!" "Thank you for answering my prayers!" "I want to know, does our world still have a chance!" Edsi suppressed the trembling in his heart, and bowed to the void. A very solemn gift. That was beyond the etiquette of the gods. Even when facing the God of Radiance, he had never used such solemn etiquette. "Opportunities are only in your own hands!" "Give me a chance to come, and I will give everyone in your world a chance to survive!" "Even if your world really cannot avoid the consequences of destruction in the end, I can give you a chance to survive in other worlds!" "A world where there are no evil gods around, and there is no crazy price to pay for extraordinary achievements." "In that kind of world, I guess you will like it very much!" "This is a guarantee I can give you!" The ethereal voice appeared directly in his mind again. "An opportunity to save the world!" "Then what price do we have to pay!" Eddie couldn''t help but ask. This is what matters most to him. "There was a lucky guy who asked me this question just now!" "Now, I will tell you the same answer." "All I want is your whole world!" "And, all the creatures in your world!" "However, the minds of all beings in your world are very interesting. When I control your minds, I will actually redeem you." "True salvation!" "If you are an ordinary person, you should not understand my words, but you should be able to understand yours!" A faint voice continued to appear in his mind. "For a great existence like you, planning the world is in line with your personality!" "And the lord of the soul, what he wants is the soul!" Chapter 319： "Your conditions are also very lenient to us!" "I am willing to help you come to this world." Eddie directly expressed his attitude. He didn''t doubt Yang Xuan''s words, not at all. Because he could feel that this was what Yang Xuan wanted. "The power of the mind!" "Salvation in the depths of my heart!" "What he wants is the power of the mind, so the heart of a creature is the greatest treasure for him!" "That really fits our situation exactly!" Eddie was very happy at this moment. Because he knew he had found the right person. No, I found the right God. Although this **** is a great existence beyond the God of Radiance. But because in Edsi''s cognition, the strongest is God, so he regards Yang Xuan as a god. For this point, Yang Xuan did not try to explain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ For this world, he is a god. Just the greatest gods. "Okay, help those people secretly, and control your church at the same time!" "As for the Seven Gods, don''t worry!" "Since they don''t want to pay attention to your world, then I will make it impossible for them to send any news to the real world." "And you can try to control the entire Church of the Seven Gods!" "In this way, it will be more helpful to help me descend into this world." "Also, you have achieved Sequence Two, but the series I bestowed on the world cannot be transferred halfway!" "Therefore, you must use all the power you can, and try to reach a certain number of Extraordinary people who have become spiritual pathways within thirty years." "At the same time, we must also help the existence of those mind sequences, at least become the existence of sequence one." "If there are no geniuses among them, if they can''t achieve sects in a short time, or even if they can''t become true gods, then my minimum requirement is to have ten Sequence Twos." "Only in this way, my chances of winning will increase." "Otherwise, when the end comes, even if I can take some people away first, the final outcome of your world will not be very good." "My coming this time has exhausted the power I sent to this world!" "Then I''m going to sleep!" 0..0 "I will temporarily transfer all the prayers directed at me to you!" "Next, if you pretend to be me, I will wake up again in thirty years!" "At that time, if you still can''t meet my minimum requirements, our cooperation will come to an end." Yang Xuan''s words finally appeared in Edsi''s mind. Then, the world returned to normal. Snapped! That is, at the moment when the world is restored. The cup in Eddie''s hand fell to the ground. Immediately afterwards, he felt something even more shocking. "The Seven Gods are sealed!" "My perception with the God of Radiance has been completely severed!" "That great existence sealed the interference of the Seven Gods in the real world!" "That is to say, from now on, the only person who can convey the oracle is the great master of the mind, the Lord of Vientiane." "He actually relied on his own power to seal the Seven Gods so easily!" "This this¡­¡­!" Pope Eds was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. So powerful. In the past, he didn''t even dare to think about it. This upended his position to the gods. It was at this time that he finally knew what realm that great existence was. Because in his mind, a sequence of potions appeared. He knew that this was given to him by that great existence. Above the true god, there is actually another level. Call it a door! "Come on!" He casually summoned a servant of God, asked some questions, and asked him to start cleaning the room. In the end, if he was surprised, the servant of God didn''t notice anything. You know, the **** servants who are qualified to guard outside his door are at least the existence of Sequence Seven. But the other party didn''t notice the changes in their world at all. This seemed very scary. "Sure enough, this is a great existence that surpasses the power of the Seven Gods!" "No! Not only surpassed the Seven Gods, but also surpassed other Outer Gods!" "The crisis of the world comes from the invasion of foreign gods!" "And when all the Outer Gods were waiting for a specific day, that great existence actually stepped in first." "But for some unknown reason, he couldn''t come down completely!" "Cooperating with him is actually tantamount to betraying our world, but this is the best choice for all of us!" "So, next, I will do my best to help those three little guys!" "Unexpectedly, there are three lucky ones, I really envy them!" "However, I can also cultivate my own people, because I also got a sequence path that belongs to that great existence in my heart!" "Sequence 0 Visionary!" The door of fantasy! Door. Chapter 187 How Could It Be You! (seeking subscription) That is, beyond the true **** sequence! "Above Sequence 1, there is actually another sequence." "This may be the only known sequence that surpasses the real body." "My Sequence, Sequence Two is the Angel of Light, Sequence One is the God of Radiance, and Sequence Zero may be the Gate of Radiance." All gods, once advanced. Then it will be the door. Even I didn''t know such mystical knowledge. Eddie couldn''t help but whispered. He never imagined that one day, he would be able to obtain such knowledge. The more you get in touch with occultism, the more you know about this world. Knowledge is the most precious wealth. "It''s such a great existence. It''s so simple to give me a path beyond the true god!" "Such secret knowledge, even the gods will be crazy about it." "However, we who have already fixed the path, there is no way to change the path." "I just don''t know if those gods can change their paths through the reincarnation of the true gods." "It seems possible!" "Among the secret records, the Lord of Storms in ancient times secretly carried out the reincarnation of the true god, and then planned the position of the mother of the earth." Pope Edsi couldn''t help thinking of many things. But in the end, he still put his mind on the mental sequence path. Because this is the sequence that could save the world. "Door!" "The outer gods who invade our world and want to tear our world apart are all gate-level gods!" "That''s why the Seven Gods gave up on us, planning to run away as soon as the world shattered!" "Because of every Outer God, "Zero Four Zero" has the power to hunt and kill them directly!" "So the Seven Gods are also desperate!" After Edsi learned about the relationship between the real body and the door. It almost gave birth to desperate thoughts. Door! It was an existence beyond his cognition. "The formula of the mind potion is really a magical formula!" "Mobilize the power of the heart!" "I do know a few little guys who seem to be very talented in this area!" Aides has already begun to think about how to cultivate geniuses in the spiritual path. It is conceivable that there will be a storm about the spiritual path next. Because this is the true messianic path, and a path that truly transcends everything. ¡­¡­¡­ Three years later. Western Continent, Godsend City. In the Tianen Cathedral. With a slightly decadent voice, Butien stood at the corner of a huge church, attending a beautiful woman''s wedding. "Elsa, I wish you happiness!" In the dark, Boutien smiled and sent this sentence in his heart. A joyful smile appeared on his face. Because this girl is Boutien''s younger sister. It''s just the current Boutien, but he is a wanted criminal jointly by the Church of the Seven Gods. Chapter 320： But strangely, his sister Elsa was blessed by the Radiant Pope. The original words of the Radiant Pope are. One person''s fault only needs to be borne by that person. Whether it is his family or his friends, as long as the other party has not made a mistake, they should not be implicated. That is why. The brilliant general Edsi also wielded Elsa''s sword himself, and even blessed her, and said that he would become the godfather of Elsa''s child. This is a great honor. these years. I don''t know how many people feel envious and jealous for this. At the same time, Boutien also went further and further down the road of sin. From Sequence 9, to Sequence 8, to Sequence 7, a little bit in these three years. Boutien is finally going to reach a new height today. This time when he came to the wedding, he also brought the potion. Moreover, the potion this time is the potion of Sequence 4. Sequence 4 Psychic Manipulator. Once you become a mind manipulator, you can gain divinity. The divinity of the mind then manipulates the minds of most people. During these three years. The low-level potion of the mind-sequence potion has already been circulated. But there are only four people in the whole world who are in charge of higher sequences. Boutien happened to be one of them. At the same time, he is also the one who grows the fastest. It doesn''t matter who the Duke''s mansion is, or the rich man from the Eastern Continent. Or none of the people trained by Aides can compare to Boutien, who has no resources and no backing, and only relies on his own hard work. However, Boutien''s expression was also very tired. Obviously he''s been through a lot. While Butyen was observing the wedding ahead, three people suddenly walked up to Butyen and blocked him tightly. "Mind Trickster Boutien!" "We officially announce that you have been arrested, accused of spreading evil, spreading the evil **** sequence, intending to let the evil **** descend and destroy the world!" The deep voice appeared directly beside Butyen. "The three demigods personally acted, and the three major churches of Guanghui, Yeye, and Earth joined forces. You really think highly of me." "However, you didn''t kill me directly, the purpose was also the legendary sequence of gods." Boutien didn''t seem to care at all about being surrounded by three demigods. On the contrary, I am in the mood to chat with them. "Facing the three demigods, you don''t panic, you are worthy of being a powerhouse of the Psychic Sequence!" "The intelligence says that you are only a Sequence Six, but we have always believed that you should be a Sequence Five." "From the time you were first influenced by the evil **** to the time you were transferred from the Church of Radiance, it took only three years before and after, and you actually became a Sequence Five existence." "Speak, which high-ranking member of the church is guarding you!" Among them, the demigod of the Radiance Church asked Boutian a question in a low voice. "This question has actually been considered by Boutien!" Since three years ago, he inexplicably became a Transcendent of the Psychic Sequence. He found that although he often encountered difficulties, as long as it was related to the church, he would be very lucky. Very often, not only can I stagger the action of being arrested, but I even get reminded by passers-by inadvertently. Even in the end, at some dangerous juncture, the high-ranking church officials who were chasing him would have to leave because of temporary errands. In this case, it is absolutely impossible that every time is a coincidence. So Boutien was also very curious. Because he obviously doesn''t know any senior members of the Church of the Seven Gods, but the strange thing is that someone is still secretly helping him. Until he was questioned face-to-face by people from the three major churches today, he asked the other party back. Because he also wanted to know who was helping him. He even persuaded the Pope without implicating his family. At the beginning, he planned to arrange for his family to leave the Western Continent and go to a remote town in the Eastern Continent, and then use his spiritual power to intervene to make that town treat his family better. But who would have thought that the pope would take the initiative to show the kindness of the gods before his idea had been implemented. This time, the Radiant Holy See actually gained a lot. So Boutien always believed that someone took advantage of this opportunity to influence the Pope''s decision, which not only brought great fame and fortune to the Pope, but also protected his family. Can let him have no worries. So as time goes by, as his sequence gets higher and higher, the power of the mind becomes stronger and stronger. Finally, he finally realized one thing to go. That is, I have been bearing the gift of a certain mysterious existence. No matter what he thinks, in fact, even the top leaders of the church think so. That''s why they asked Boutien this question. "Butien, it''s useless even if you help him hide!" "You should know that we have many ways to make you speak!" "Also, we won''t get your God''s way, but none of us will continue to walk on that way!" "That is the path of the evil god!" The demigod of the Church of the Earth, a female demigod full of natural aura, spoke to Boutien in a cold voice. really. After nearly an entire era, the seven major churches have great experience in torture. Because they will not only use force, but also use some roads and methods. Even crazy followers of cults, as long as they are caught by them, they will be asked about some things. "The way of the evil god!" "I don''t deny this!" "Because in your cognition, as long as it is not the path of the seven righteous gods, it is the path of evil gods!" "However, the three of you are also demigods!" "The end is coming, have your gods responded to you recently?" "Your gods, did you tell you that those outer gods are going to tear our world apart?" "Did your gods say how to save our world from those foreign gods?" "Do you know the titles of those Outer Gods?" Suddenly, Boutien introduced the painting style to the doomsday prophecy... Immediately afterwards, the three demigods fell silent. As demigod-level existences, they cannot deceive themselves. The doomsday is coming, as long as one becomes a demigod, one will definitely be able to notice it. Even in the recent spiritual world, there will often be terrifying evil spirits. This proves that the doomsday prophecy is true. And before the end comes, the first to be impacted is the spirit world. A Transcendent with a relatively low sequence would naturally not discover this. However, it is impossible for the strongest of the highest sequence to be unable to perceive anything. "Why don''t you talk anymore, I don''t use the power of my mind now." Boutien glanced up at the wedding, then joined the audience in applauding. Because at this time, it happened to be the time when my sister and brother-in-law returned the ring. At this moment, Butien really wanted to go up and drink a glass of wine toasted by his sister. But he held back and didn''t go up. "Butien! Today you are doomed, but we give you time to attend your sister''s wedding." "Later, you take the initiative to cooperate with us to leave!" "Do you know who your sister''s wedding witness is today? Don''t say that the three of us came here today. Just because of that noble presence, you have no chance to leave." The demigod of the Radiance Church also spoke at this time. He didn''t continue the topic of doomsday prophecy. Because he was afraid that if he continued to speak, he would be shaken. You know, within these three years. The church members who went to chase Butyen, especially the members of the Radiance Church, had hundreds of Transcendents, and finally defected from the church. They began to follow Butyen, believing that Butyen was the one who saved the world. A secret organization was even formed. Soul Salvation Society. However, the Spiritual Salvation Society does not have demigod-level members, so no pope from the Seven Great Orthodox Churches has personally acted. "I know, the Pope has come in person." "That''s why I dared to attend my sister''s wedding because the lord came here in person." "If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t dare to come here!" When Boutien said this, he felt more relaxed than ever. "What?" "Not good, be careful!" "Be wary of your surroundings!" After the three demigods heard this, they were all surprised. Because they vaguely thought of something. "The high-ranking church official who kept helping you is also here?" "Trouble!" "Is it really the high level of your Radiance Church?" Except for the demigod of the Radiance Church, the other two demigods expressed dissatisfaction with the Radiance Church. Because that''s the way they''ve been made all along. But the people of Radiance Church have always denied it. But today''s sister Butyen''s wedding, because of the appearance of the glorious pope, all the twelve cardinals, as well as the 5.6th floor of the law enforcement officers in black, whoever had time, came here. The Pope and the others never thought about it. Chapter 321： So they all thought that the person who secretly supported Butyen must be one of the cardinals. Even Butyen himself thought so. So Boutien thought that even if he lost for a while, that existence would help him leave. The archbishop in red is second only to the pope. In this world, only the strongest Sequence Three can be the Cardinal Archbishop of the Radiance Church. In a church, it is naturally impossible for there to be only twelve Sequence Threes. But there are only twelve places for cardinals. Therefore, anyone who can become a cardinal is very scary. If there was a cardinal in secret helping Butyen, the three demigods might not be able to hold out for ten seconds. But it is also impossible for them to stand up and criticize. Because they don''t know who it is, they have no evidence, and they are not sure that the other party will definitely make a move. "Tinia!" "Tinia Cotter!" "Assist Butyen to complete the advanced ceremony, protect Butyen when the ceremony is completed, take the mind potion, and make him a demigod of Sequence Four." "Then, you have to defect from the Church of Radiance, always follow Butyen, and assist Butyen with all your strength." That is, when the three demigods were alert to the surrounding situation. All of a sudden, that demigod Tinia Kote of the Radiance Church received a message in his mind. "this¡­¡­¡­" "No! Impossible!" "How could it be you!" "Why it came out like this!". Chapter 188 The Mind Deceiver (for Subscription) Why, it will be you! This was the question that Tinia Kote kept thinking about. He really couldn''t imagine why things would develop like this. This has overturned his heart. In fact, he already knew that in his church, there was a person who helped Butyen. He always thought that it would be a cardinal. Although the betrayal of a cardinal would make Tinia Cotter feel unacceptable. But this moment. He sincerely hoped that it was a cardinal who betrayed the church, not that existence. "Why! Your Excellency!" "Why do you do this!" Tinia lowered her voice. He hadn''t looked up yet to look at the person who was talking to him. Because he knows he can''t! Otherwise, the entire Glorious Holy See will fall into chaos. So he just whispered softly. Even though Tinia was extremely terrified in his heart, he couldn''t help but wanted to see the person who was talking to him. But he finally restrained himself. "Tinia, who is it?" "Damn it, is it really your red-clothed archbishop? He is using some means to talk to you?" The other two demigods were startled when they suddenly heard Tinia''s words. Because they knew that the mysterious man had appeared. "I can''t tell!" After Tinia heard the questions from his companions, he was extremely struggling in his heart. However, he didn''t tell them in the end. Who is the person who is secretly communicating with himself? "Tinia, what''s the matter with you!" "Tinia, many important figures are here today, and they all know about our plan!" "Tinia, tell me who that person is, it doesn''t matter who he is, we can deal with it!" The two demigod-level companions all looked at Tinia solemnly at this moment. Even they have begun to become vigilant. Being able to become a demigod 22 would naturally not be a fool. Therefore, they could all clearly feel that Tinia was struggling. The person who secretly communicated with him must be very important to Tinia. But they don''t know who that person is. After all, there were twelve cardinals, and they might not even be cardinals, but someone else who was more familiar with Tinia. But if you want to know this situation, you have to be a member of the Radiance Church to know. In case, there are not one or two people who are respected, friendly, and familiar to Tinia. Then you have to check carefully. So right now, letting Tinia speak out by himself is the best result. But unfortunately, they are not demigods of the spiritual path, and they don''t have the ability to interfere with other people''s hearts. So he could only strengthen his tone and tell Tinia how serious the matter was. "Has it appeared, the person who helped me!" "I''m also very curious, who the **** has been helping me secretly!" Boutien also showed curiosity. He even opened up his extraordinary power, opened up the power of his mind. But he found nothing. He has not become a demigod, although he can rely on his own way to directly observe the hearts and minds of other people. But when the personality gap is too large, he also has the hearts of many people, and he can''t see it. For example, those red-clothed archbishops, and those black-clothed deacons. Boutien couldn''t see through their hearts now. Therefore, he couldn''t find out who was helping him secretly. Therefore, he also hoped that Boutien would tell him who that person was, of course not openly. But in the heart. At this moment, when a demigod''s heart begins to be chaotic. Boutien could already perceive his inner situation. "Your Excellency! Why do you want me to do this!" "Your Excellency! Give me an answer!" Tinia asked in a low voice. He completely ignored his companions around him, as well as Boutien. Because he really wanted to know why that existence would do this. "Go!" "The answer you want is on Butyen!" "If you are just a simple believer and don''t care about the survival of the world, the lives of believers, or the life and death of relatives and friends, then you can choose to ignore my orders!" "But if you still care about the people around you, the smiles on the faces of those civilians, then go and protect Butien." "His life is more important than you and me." The mysterious voice appeared directly in Tinia''s mind again. Because the strength of the opponent is much stronger than him. So even if that existence does not have the power of the mind, it can still have a dialogue with him directly. "Answer!" "If this is your will, then I will pursue the so-called answer!" "But if the answer makes me dissatisfied, I will expose you, even if I die for it in the end, I will not hesitate!" Tinia continued to speak in a low voice. Because he had no choice but to secretly send a message to the person he respected so much. So he can only simply whisper. "no, do not want!" "Tinia, you are a demigod with a sense of justice and love!" "Your humanity is much higher than your divinity!" "You cannot surrender to the evil god!" The two teammates were still trying to persuade Tinia. Because they all recognized Tinia''s personality. "sorry!" "Boutien, prepare to break through!" Tinia''s sorry, I said to my two teammates. Then, in the next second, a dazzling light directly illuminated the entire church. For a moment, everyone lost their vision. Not only vision, but even other senses are gone. But when all the people became like this, there was a smile on the corner of one person''s mouth. That''s Pope Eddie. "Tinia, if it were you, you would definitely understand me!" "Because you are loving!" "It''s official, that''s why I chose to let you go after Boutien!" "During the time you were looking for Butyen, you should have discovered something compared to him." "It''s just that you instinctively chose to ignore it!" "On the way you leave, carefully recall everything you know about Butyen!" "Then ask your own heart, do you want to believe in the gods, or save the world!" "Think about it, if God really loves the world, why would he abandon us?" Chapter 322： Pope Edsi whispered something into the void. This passage was passed directly to Tinia. That is, after his words were finished, the cathedral returned to normal. In fact, it took only a few seconds before and after. "A miracle! It''s a miracle!" "The God of Radiance is blessing this couple!" "Praise the gods!" The ignorant people thought that there was a miracle, and they thanked the gods one by one. However, only those extraordinary people knew that there was a demigod-level existence that exploded with great power. "It''s Tinia, he activated the Light of Holy Glory, and then left with Boutien!" "No! It''s not just Tinia!" "There is also a saint on the ground, at least a Sequence Three, who cooperated with the Radiant World who released the Radiance Sequence, that''s why Tinia was able to escape with Boutien!" "Just now, a red-clothed archbishop made a move!" At this moment, Tinia''s two companions looked solemnly at the top of the church. The cardinals attending the wedding glanced at each other, then turned and left the church. They knew that their actions today must have failed. But it doesn''t matter, they will truthfully tell the church behind them. At that time, someone will naturally come to negotiate with the Glorious Holy See. Because the next thing is beyond their ability to interfere. It involves the matter of the archbishop in red, and it involves the problems of the saint level. Even a demigod can only retreat. Unwilling, the two demigods left the stage midway. No one was surprised when they left. It didn''t get anyone''s attention either. But the red-clothed archbishops directly above have indeed discovered this. "The light just now was caused by one of us!" "The breath is hidden very well, completely isolating who made the shot!" "Let Tinia take the shot first, and then use his breath to hide!" "This method is really brilliant!" "I already have a candidate in my mind. Sure enough, someone is secretly helping those extraordinary people who have become spiritual pathways!" "Is it for the way of God!" "Is there anyone who plans to rebuild it again?" "In the glorious Holy See, there is such a big mistake, let''s think about how we will explain to the Pope!" On the surface, none of the cardinals spoke a word. But in fact they are already discussing what just happened with each other. Strangely, none of them thought that it would be Pope Ades who rescued Tinia and Butyen. After all, the pope is the most devout believer of the gods, and the one who gives the most back to the gods. But these are all in the past. ... One out of the underground passage. After Tinia brought Boutien here, he slumped to the ground, without the posture that a demigod should have at all. "Why!" "Why did things become like this!" "Why did my faith collapse unexpectedly!" "Although I really don''t want to believe it in my heart, when I decided to take you away, in fact, 040, I have already proved it in disguise, the most true thought in my heart." "God, abandoned us!" "You must know about this, right!" "Butien!" Tinia asked Butyen in a low voice. He is very depressed now, because under the Pope''s last whispers. His heart, his faith, has completely collapsed. However, under his gaze, Boutien didn''t answer his question first. Instead, in front of Tinia, he took out a bottle of potion. "I''m going to be promoted!" "If I succeed, I will definitely answer your question!" "If I fail, you go to this place, there are all the answers you want to know!" While speaking, Boutien threw a piece of paper to Tinia. However, just when he was about to take the potion. Suddenly, he thought of one thing. So he slowed down his actions a little bit. "Tinia, who is that person?" Boutien couldn''t help but asked what he cared most about so far in his heart. Who is the person who has been helping me all the time? "Ha ha!" "Even if you are a psychic fraudster, a superhuman who claims to understand people''s hearts best!" "You must never have imagined who is helping you!" "Let me buy a pass and give you a little hint." "That''s the person who helped you. I think it''s the most unlikely person, and I think it should be the least likely person for you." Tinia didn''t directly say who that person was. But after his reminder came here, Boutien''s pupils also showed a look of surprise. "It''s him!" "I didn''t expect it to be this respectable lord!" "Being recognized by that Your Excellency will be the greatest affirmation in my life!" "Although I haven''t communicated with him, I know that he must be the best elder in the world!" "I really envy you, you can follow in the past, such an elder that people respect from the bottom of their hearts." "If there is no doomsday, I also hope to be a member of that Your Excellency sitting down." Boutien already knew who was helping him. The news even made him happy from the bottom of his heart. Then, under such a smile, he swallowed the potion! Sequence 4 Mind Manipulator! . Chapter 189 Confronting the Seven Gods and Asking Mingxin In the case of only one audience. Boutien took the potion directly. But at this moment, it seemed that only Tinia was by his side, serving as his witness. But in the cathedral just now. Pope Edsi of the Glorious Holy See showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then, he said to himself in his heart. "Butien, there are many people behind you supporting you!" "For the gods, the world can be abandoned, and the world can be abandoned, but for ordinary people living in this world, they all hope that the world can be saved!" "So you are not fighting alone, there are thousands of people behind you!" "Perhaps, you think that when you become a demigod, only those people from the Spiritual Salvation Society will be your help!" "You may think that the chance of becoming the first demigod in the spiritual path is not very high!" "Maybe under your estimate, only about 30%!" "But the moment you take the potion, you will find that your chance of becoming a demigod is 100%, 100%!" "Even if your strength is not enough to advance you to become a demigod, you will become a demigod in the end!" "This may not be the will of the world, but it is the will of all beings!" "Although I am not a transcendent person of the spiritual path, I think one of the ultimate manifestations of the power of the spiritual path is to change the will of the world with the hearts of all living beings!" "So, let me congratulate you in advance for becoming a demigod." Pope Edsi knew that his words could not be passed on to Butyen. But he still couldn''t help thinking of these in his heart. That''s when. Aidesi just faced the couple in front of him and completed the marriage proposal. "Thanks!" "Thank you Pope!" The first person to thank was naturally Boutien''s sister. The second person to thank was Boutien''s brother-in-law. However, when Aides smiled and signaled, ready to start to leave. Suddenly, another voice appeared in his heart. "Thank you, Your Excellency the Pope!" "In my heart, you are the most qualified Pope!" This voice of thanks appeared rather abruptly, and its appearance even surprised Pope Aides for a while. "Just a demigod-level existence, can this be done?" Pope Edsi couldn''t help thinking in his heart. But on the surface, he still pretended to be nonchalant and left directly. ¡­¡­¡­ In a hidden, abandoned underground passage. After Butyen drank the potion, his heart was suddenly attracted by a mysterious force. Crash! Crash! In the dark, he also heard the sound of a stormy sea. Chapter 323： It seems that the mysterious power that summons oneself is a sea of ??Wang Yang. That is the sea condensed by endless spiritual power. "Sea of ??Soul¡¨!" In just a moment, Boutien thought of this concept. That is to say, after this concept emerged in his heart, he suddenly found that his position had changed out of thin air. His consciousness kept rising. From flesh to sky. From the sky, to the spirit world. When his consciousness reached above the spirit world, he raised his head and saw above the spirit world, the Seven Kingdoms of God shining with divine brilliance. "Look again, the great Kingdom of the Seven Gods!" "The last time I saw it, it was so brilliant and magnificent, but why do I feel a little dazzling when I see it now!" "It''s so dazzling, I hope they can be extinguished!" Bution couldn''t help thinking this in his heart. Then his astral body continues to ascend upwards. This promotion even brought him a little closer to the height of the Kingdom of God. But this time, Butyen was very calm. There was no fear in his heart. Everything seems to be a very normal thing. Even when his spirit body directly overlapped with the Kingdom of God, Butien didn''t feel any excitement. Because, one of the conditions for the promotion of the spiritual sequence demigod is. Look straight at the true God without disturbing your mind. So for this moment, Boutien had already prepared mentally. When his spirit body was really pulled directly to the height of the Seven Gods Kingdom by that mysterious force, his mood was a little ups and downs at first, but it soon calmed down. The effect of this promotion ceremony. That is, once in the Kingdom of God, there will be great fluctuations in the mind. Then the mysterious power guarding him will disappear directly. At that time, he will rely on his spiritual body to face the Seven Gods alone. And if a Transcendent who is advancing to the fourth level uses his spirit body to face the Seven Gods, he still runs to the same height as the Seven Gods. Then the consequences, if you think about it with your toes, you know it won''t be too good. Also, the power to keep Butyen''s spiritual body is how many people recognize him in their hearts. "There are so many people who recognize me!" "Sure enough, not only the Pope, but also many churches of the Seven Gods, they are all praying for salvation!" "Many manifestations of the doomsday prophecy have come out, so everyone is seeking salvation!" "Many people already know that the gods have given up on the world!" "Especially those high-ranking people, although they all have their own selfishness, they are also helping me!" "They all want me to grow up, it''s a hope from the bottom of my heart!" "It turns out that there is so much help behind me without my knowledge!" After Boutien discovered that his guardian spirit power was actually so powerful, his heart was full of gratitude and gratitude without much fluctuation. And under this ceremony, because many causes and effects are connected, his desire to hurry was directly transmitted to the hearts of those people. It is precisely because of this that Pope Edsi also heard his thanks. "Huh? Who are you?" "Mortal, stand down!" "A mere mortal, the spirit body has come to the peak of the spirit world!" "Wait a minute, this is not a simple mortal, this is a mortal who is sprinting towards a demigod!" "He has the aura of that foreign god!" "Sure enough, that foreign **** has already begun to invade the real world after blocking our connection with the real world." "Not only that, he also directly modified the laws of our world!" "A new path, a path that leads directly to that Outer God!" "Damn mortal, he betrayed our world, which will lead to an early end!" At this moment, the seven voices containing endless divine power all appeared in Boutien''s ears. That''s right, it''s on the ear, not on the heart. Boutien, who was protected by endless spiritual power, at this moment, even the Seven Gods couldn''t directly bless his thoughts into his heart. Now Boutien''s inner tenacity is comparable to that of a god. Although this is the use of external force, after the promotion of consciousness is over, this external force will disappear. But this is also enough to show that the spiritual path is powerful. "Mortal? Without us mortals, how did you gods appear?" "Everyone is the incarnation of that one, you don''t know that, do you?" "¡§Although I''ve just achieved Sequence 5 and am hitting Sequence 4, I can already feel the will of that one." "That one is seeking to wake up." "As long as three of your seven gods choose to sacrifice, then the will that resides in our bodies can be awakened." "Once he wakes up, the threat of the Outer Gods is negligible!" "Once awakened, the Outer God will run away!" "Even the great existence I believe in now will choose to withdraw from our world. I don''t believe that the ''great'' Seven Gods don''t know about it." When Butyen was speaking, he glanced at the seven figures that gradually appeared in front of him. Full of mystery, the goddess of the night. The God of Radiance who exudes endless divine brilliance. The Mother Earth that carries the earth and nurtures all things. In charge of thunder, the **** of thunder who lives on the top of the sky. God of the sea who controls the seven seas. Establish the aristocratic and imperial power system, so that people in this era will eventually evolve into the **** of imperial power. The **** of beasts who controls birds, beasts, insects and monsters. Seven figures, seven gods. As soon as they appeared, Butyen''s heart was shaken again. At that time, the surrounding spiritual shields were greatly shaken. A large amount of spiritual power began to fall, and he lost his protection! However, just when Boutien was a little flustered. He suddenly discovered that the shield on his body was so terrifying! A wave of inner (good) heart actually consumed a lot of shields. However, Boutien was surprised to find that he had clearly shaken his heart once, which should be very dangerous. But the guardian''s spiritual power actually seemed to be the same as if it hadn''t been consumed at all. "This is... everyone''s recognition of me!" "Acknowledgment from the heart!" "There are so many people who recognize me?" "How do they know me? How much do they know about me? Just recognize me like that?" Boutien was very unbelievable about everything that happened in front of him. However, without any hesitation, he quickly stabilized his heart. "Great Seven Gods, mighty Seven Gods, how dare you answer my question now!" "Obviously sacrificing three gods can be exchanged for the salvation of the world. Why don''t you all dare to sacrifice?" "Could it be that the gods are also afraid of begging?" "Do gods also fear death?" "If this is the case, everyone present may not be as good as me!" "Because of me, I am not afraid of death!" After feeling a lot of recognition, Boutien has completely lost his fear of the gods. He even began to look sharply at the seven gods, and then questioned them from the deepest part of his heart. Are you afraid of death? . Chapter 190 God, but that''s all! (seeking subscription) Are you afraid of death? When a mortal raises this question to the seven gods. Even the gods were silent. yes! Are you afraid of death? Of course I''m afraid to die! The more you become a god, the more you can feel the beauty of the world. Control the world, control all beings. This is not only the thinking of many humans, but also the thinking of many gods. Having been worshiped by people for so long, even the Seven Gods don''t feel that tired. Not only will they not get bored, but they will even hope that this time can last forever. But the changes in the world are beyond the control of even the Seven Gods. Even the Seven Gods can''t do anything about the invasion of the Outer Gods! So when the matter developed to the point of force majeure, the Seven Gods were ready to run away. They intend to abandon all sentient beings and live alone. Because after reaching the realm of the Seven Gods, one can also perceive the surrounding world. Even, they all know that even if they run away, they will sacrifice a lot. But they all made such a choice. All of the Seven, without exception. As for sacrificing the three gods, in exchange for a revived Master of Mysteries. Such a choice is completely out of their consideration. "mortal!" "Stupid mortals!" Chapter 324： "what do you know?" "The Lord of Mysteries is the omniscient and omnipotent Lord of our world!" "He is planning a resurrection. Once the resurrection is successful, it will be a disaster for the whole world." "This is a more terrifying existence than the Outer God!" "Because the mystery exists in everyone''s heart!" "Our sky, our earth, our sea!" "These are Lords of Mysteries!" "Once the Lord of Mysteries is fully recovered, maybe the Outer God Sect will escape, but our fate will definitely not be too good!" Mother Earth 043. Stand up at this moment. Facing the questions of mortals, in fact, He could not give any answers. But being asked by a mortal would make her feel very ugly. In particular, the Seven Gods had discovered a secret at this time. That is, right now. Boutien is being promoted. Boutien, who is talking to the Seven Gods. In the dark, in the real world. It has a certain connection with all human beings above the level of demigods, or other mythical creatures and creatures. Their words will be heard by those people. And it is transmitted directly to the soul. And, this has no effect. The words of the Seven Gods will be directly translated, and no matter what secret words they use, they will eventually appear in the hearts of all creatures above the demigods. This is not Yang Xuan''s strength. But it was influenced by Yang Xuan''s strength. Because when Yang Xuan directly integrated his own door into the disc of mystery. In this disk, relevant laws have already appeared. This point, dialogue with the gods, will be transmitted to the hearts of all demigods, which is one of them. Even Yang Xuan''s separated will and true spirit woke up at this moment, and paid attention to the conversation between Butien and the Seven Gods. He called this link, asking the heart! Face the Seven Gods and ask your heart! This is the last part of the test. "hehe?" "How dare you answer like that at first!" "Great Mother of the Earth, if the Lord of Mysteries recovers, he will definitely reclaim all divinity!" "The Seven Gods are probably the first to bear the brunt, so you will all die!" "But all living beings will live, because there is no need for him to kill all living beings!" "Even you may not necessarily die, but your own divinity will be deprived, you will be knocked out of the dust, and become mortals like us!" "But you who are high above have become gods, and you completely ignore these for your own selfish desires!" "Actually, what we want is very simple, we just want to live!" "If you want to give up the world and escape, then if you bring us with you, we can accept it!" "But sadly, you didn''t!" "So, here I come!" Just a few words from Boutien left Mother Earth speechless. Although the Seven Gods really wanted to refute Butyen, this was the truth. The dignity of the gods is the only thing they have left at this time. So Seven Gods did not continue to quibble. They just looked at Butyen coldly one by one, secretly using various means to break the aura that guarded Butyen. Then, kill the blasphemer. But under the rules of the world, no matter what they do, they cannot take the initiative to consume that aura shield. After a period of observation by the Seven Gods. It was also discovered that only when Boutien''s mood swings were relatively mild, part of the aura shield would disappear. However, that consumes too slowly. In other words, the aura is too strong. "Those auras are the thoughts of all beings!" Suddenly, the Evernight Goddess, one of the Seven Gods, spoke. As the great goddess in charge of the night, she has certain access to the authority of the human heart. Therefore, He was the first to determine the nature of the aura. "But why are there so many hearts!" "You must have established an evil church in the real world!" The Evernight Goddess looked at Butyen expressionlessly. However, Boutien didn''t have the slightest fear or fear. He even wanted to laugh a little bit. "Haha! Hahahaha!" At the end, Boutien couldn''t help laughing. Because of his big laugh, a lot of aura started to dissipate. But because the aura is too strong, even the Seven Gods have nothing to do with him now. "The great seven gods, do you know?" "Your question is the most ridiculous question!" "Actually, before I met you, I had some doubts about what I did and the salvation I sought!" "I wonder if the Outer God who helped me will destroy our world!" "I doubt that the great master of the mind, the Lord of Vientiane, is just (ccfg) playing with me!" "I doubt whether this spiritual pathway will swallow everyone up in the end!" "But when I saw what you did and listened to your questions!" "In addition, I don''t know why these auras appeared, and why so many people recognized what I did!" "I knew it!" "The choice I made was correct!" "And I will rely on my demigod power to welcome the arrival of the sea of ??mind!" When Boutien said the last time, his tone also changed from laughing, excited, to flat in the end. Then, he slowly raised his hands. tick! tick! Immediately afterwards, in this spiritual world composed entirely of spiritual energy, it actually began to rain lightly. That''s right, it''s raining! "This is?? Not good!" The goddess of the night was the first to be shocked, and then her whole figure turned into nothingness, and she left to come here! Next is the God of Radiance, the Mother Goddess of the Earth. Then the phantoms of other gods and spirits dissipated. They returned everything about themselves to the Kingdom of God. They even began to manipulate the Kingdom of God to avoid the rain. Especially the Lord of Storms, they even started to use their authority to stop the raindrops from falling. "Don''t let the spirit world become a sea of ??souls!" "These water droplets are eroding the spirit world!" "Damn! That Outer God wants to devour us first!" "His power is extremely special, it can seal the consciousness of the Lord of Mysteries!" "Once we are all refined by him, then at least half of the power in this world will fall into his hands." "Rather than this, we might as well revive the Lord of Mysteries!" When the light rain turned into a downpour, Seven Gods finally realized the seriousness of the matter. The birth of a spiritual path gave birth to the laws of God related to the path in this world. If Yang Xuan''s divine law is manifested, it is the sea of ??mind. This sea water is not very big now, but it can already invade the spirit world. Once the spiritual world is completely transformed into a black sea of ??the mind, there will only be one extraordinary system left in the entire mysterious world. Of course, this also means that the Seven Gods will fall. So at this moment, the Seven Gods panicked. Their original plan was to run away the moment their world was broken by the God of Devouring Worlds. And as many sets as they can escape, as long as there is a piece of divine sense to escape, they can be reborn. In order to survive and not to fall, it is acceptable to fall into an endless period of weakness. But they now find that their actions have brought death closer. Now, under the shackles of the mysterious world, they have no way to escape to the outer layer of the world, and they have no way to escape into other worlds. But in their own world, there is another **** who is greater than them and begins to invade the spirit world. There are wolves in front and tigers in back, and there is no way for them to retreat. "Damn it!" "Who will sacrifice!" "Now the only way to go is to summon the initial recovery of the Lord of Mysteries!" "Only the Lord of Mysteries can fight against the Lord of Mind!" "We were calculated, we shouldn''t give up the real world!" "Damn it, the night, the light, and the earth, the three paths of you are the closest paths, so if you have to sacrifice, it is your sacrifice!" "Why, why not the storm, the earth, the sea!" "No! It should be Ten Thousand Beasts, Imperial Power, and Earth!" Facing the crisis, although the Seven Gods of the mysterious world know that there is a way, they can definitely bring them an upgrade now. But no one wants to be a victim. Nobody wants to sacrifice themselves to save others. Chapter 325： Even the gods are the same. Seeing what the Seven Gods are doing now, I feel the spiritual thoughts of the Seven Gods communicating with each other. The corner of Butyen''s mouth showed a smile again. "Is this the face of a god?" "God, that''s all!" "I, Butien, hereby welcome the great ruler of the mind, the Lord of Vientiane, to come to the spirit world!" "The rotten seven gods are no longer your opponents!" After Bu Tien finished speaking, he bowed to the void very solemnly. His actions seemed to be welcoming a certain great existence. And his actions stunned the Seven Gods who were arguing. Then, fear filled their hearts. Chapter 191 fear! Endless fear! Qishen''s heart at this moment was completely overwhelmed by fear. Because they all heard Butyen''s words clearly. Boutien is calling for a great-existence. It was also the great existence that directly disconnected them from the real world, making it impossible for them to contact their believers, or even convey the oracle. I was disconnected from this matter. Actually they knew it from the start. But later, that is, in the next three years. They discovered that the great existence seemed to have exhausted its strength after finishing this task. So much so that during these three years, they refused to listen and try to continue communicating with the real world. But sadly, none of them succeeded. But because he couldn''t feel the huge threat, he didn''t continue to wait in panic, as if waiting for death to come every day. Time is enough to smooth out all emotions. Including fear. After losing the fear of that great existence, the Seven Gods have even forgotten that the other party may come at any time. In other words, they are beginning to deceive themselves in their hearts. They kept telling themselves that the great, mysterious ruler of the mind and the Lord of Vientiane, like other outer gods, had no possibility of entering their own world. But this moment. When Boutien started to greet him and showed a look of excitement on his face. They knew that they seemed to have forgotten this terrible thing. The other party is here! This time, it really came. "No!" "Make a decision now!" "Draw lots! Draw lots in the oldest way!" "Whoever is drawn will be resuscitated!" "There is no other way, we must revive the Lord of Mysteries before the opponent completely descends!" "Otherwise, we''ll all die!" The Seven Gods are still communicating and talking non-stop. Even they thought of the old ways. But even when things got to such a serious level, they didn''t choose to surrender. Such a situation made Boutien want to laugh even more. No, not trying to laugh! Instead, he laughed. Ha ha! Hahaha! He let the raindrops hit his face. At this moment, it was a little unclear whether he was crying or laughing. Or maybe both. "World! Goodbye!" In his heart, Boutien said a word to his own world. When he said this, although there was a lot of special rain on his face, that is, the rain condensed by the power of the mind. But in the next second, all the rain on Butyen''s face and body disappeared in an instant, and instead, there was a stream under his body. "Hello World!" At this moment, the expression on Boutien''s face was a smile, a sincere smile. Because he knew that his world was about to usher in a new life. The doomsday prophecies that haunt the world will be partially broken at this very moment. "No!" "don''t want!" "That''s too late!" "It''s late! It''s too late!" "Why are you hesitating, why are you refusing to sacrifice!" The roars of the Seven Gods are still coming out. They''ve actually drawn lots at this point. However, when those three unlucky gods were chosen to be sacrificed, and then merged to awaken the initial recovery of the Lord of Mysteries. Their sad discovery. I am stuck. Trapped in his own kingdom of God by the endless power of the mind. That is the boundless and endless power of the mind. At this time, the spirit world, although it has not completely turned into the sea of ??the soul, but one-third of it has already been reduced to the sea water of the sea of ??the soul. And around the Kingdom of the Seven Gods, a huge water prison appeared directly. The water prison tightly sealed the Kingdom of the Seven Gods. Although, the connection between them cannot be isolated. But it also cut them off, trying to condense the initial recovery plan of the Lord of Mysteries. "We failed!" "Hesitation is equal to defeat!" "Is it too late to surrender now?" "The great lord of the mind, the master of everything, I am willing to submit to you and become your subordinate god. I beg you to give me a chance to survive!" When the Seven Gods found that they could not fight against Yang Xuan. Finally, the **** of imperial power was the first to choose to surrender. He is the **** who created imperial power, the **** of power, and the symbol of power. However, when power reaches a certain level, it will be corroded. So the road of power, even if it condenses Dao Yun, is still extremely weak. Although, the gods in this world have also reached the level of Taoist masters. But let alone facing Yang Xuan, even if the former Creation Taoist came over, one person could directly sweep the Seven Gods here. They are all at the level of Daoist masters, but there is not a slight difference in their Dao heart and combat power. "I am also willing to surrender! I am in charge of the ocean. Seventy percent of our world is ocean. Among the seven gods, my power ranks third, second only to the night and the light, so with my help, you It will definitely be easier to control the world!" The **** of the sea, this one also surrendered. "I am the mother of the earth, and I can cultivate a lot of magical herbs for you. I even know some secret arrangements. If you are willing to accept me, it will definitely gain a lot for you." The Mother Goddess of the Earth also chose to surrender at this moment. Following their statements, other gods among the seven gods. In the end, there were only two left, and they did not choose to surrender. Night, light! "Guanghui, resign to fate!" "I see, night!" These two gods are the most powerful gods in the mysterious world. One represents light and the other represents night. The church of the two of them is also the most powerful church in the world! That is to say, after the two of them finished speaking, a door just appeared in the sky above the spirit world. It was a very illusory door. Although it is very unreal, but vaguely, you can also see that he is a black and red gate. When the gate appeared, the faces of the Seven Gods became extremely ugly. However, except for the night and the light, the other five gods have lost their will to fight. They don''t seem to be fighting this mind master at all. Because the other party''s real body did not reward them, they were sealed in the Kingdom of God. Once the opponent comes completely, God knows what kind of great power it will be. However, Heiye and Guanghui looked at each other. Immediately afterwards, one of the kingdoms of their two gods turned into endless sacred golden light. A dark light that turned into pitch black. "Give up the Kingdom of God, give up everything!" boom. The body turns into light, which also belongs to the power of the Holy Lord and the Taoist Lord. "The concept of the night, help me break through the shackles of this world!" The Evernight Goddess was the first to launch. The boundless black light quickly shrank into a point, and then broke through Yang Xuan''s spiritual prison. Immediately afterwards, this little black dot quickly flew towards the spirit world, and she was about to run away. Moreover, he intends to break through the world directly, face the encirclement and suppression of many foreign gods, and run away. Chapter 326： In the eyes of several other gods except for the God of Radiance, this is an act of suicide. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, the dark night is the head of many gods. They all know that the Evernight Goddess is quite stable. So she must be confident in doing so. "Could it be that she was received from another world?" Suddenly, the God of the Ocean thought of this possibility. They have also been inspired by the reception from other worlds. But if you are attracted by a world that is weaker than yourself, it is meaningless to go there, and you won''t get much gain. Generally, you should send a clone to take a look. But if you are attracted by a world stronger than yourself, you usually disconnect all the exercises in a hurry, so as not to be found by the other party. Because in the heavens and worlds, the law of the dark jungle is also prevalent. Once discovered by the gods of the same path in other worlds, the other party will definitely capture and devour him directly. If you encounter a world inspiration that is stronger than yourself, you will disconnect immediately. Under such circumstances, the place that the Evernight Goddess wants to go must be a world that is not weaker than the mysterious world, or even stronger than the mysterious world. That''s why the other party chose to leave at this time. "No! The world channel cannot be opened!" "The blockade of the Outer God Gate is too powerful, and the master of the mind is about to come!" 0....... "I need power, great power!" "All the extraordinary power of the dark night path will be turned into light for me!" Boom! After the Goddess of the Night broke through Yang Xuan''s shackles, she found that she could no longer maintain her strength to break through the blockade of the Outer Gods outside the world. Fortunately, she still has a backhand. ¡­¡­¡­ real world. Church of the Evernight! hum! All the transcendent items involving the power of the night trembled violently at this moment. Then, they disintegrated and turned into endless light soaring into the sky. All the extraordinary people who had taken the potion of the Way of the Night also felt uncomfortable at this moment, and then sprayed black blood from their mouths, and then lost consciousness one after another. The black blood spurted out turned into black light at this moment, heading straight into the sky. With the backhand of the Evernight Goddess, the entire real world, and all the power related to her path, turned into black light. In other words, all the power of the dark night path in this world has disappeared. This is the trump card of the goddess of the night, and it is also the last struggle of the goddess of the night. ¡­¡­¡­ above the spirit world. After the goddess of the night gave up everything, finally all the light turned into a dark, shapeless door. When the shapeless gate of the Goddess of the Night is about to condense. Above the spirit world, the illusory black-red gate was suddenly suppressed. Immediately afterwards, the black shapeless door suddenly shattered. Then the goddess of the night turned into a beautiful human woman again. It''s just that her eyes were dull and her eyes were dull. It was as if he had received a huge impact. This is not only the Shanghai brought about by failure, but also because he has just been attacked by the power of the mind, which caused his heart to collapse a bit. "Ahem!" After half a minute. The goddess of the night slowly came back to her senses, and then raised her head in horror. At this moment, a temperament, appearance, and aura are far superior to the unparalleled youth of the gods. He was standing in front of her, and gently pinched her chin with his hand. "Want to leave?" "Did I allow it?" The young man said in a flat tone. Behind him, there is a black and red door. Inside the gate, there seemed to be endless black sea water flowing. That is... the Black Sea of ??Soul! Door. Chapter 192 Mortal body against the gods (for subscription) In fact, Yang Xuan''s black sea of ??mind has not yet broken through the restriction and completely descended into the spirit world in this world. If you want to invade the spiritual world of this world, you must first turn the spiritual power of this world into a sea of ??mind. Then in a little bit of intrusion. so. The door that Yang Xuan showed, and the black sea of ??soul behind it, the function of prayer is actually a deterrent. Although the black sea of ??the mind cannot completely come down to this world. However, the breath and omnipotence of the black sea of ??the soul can be directly detected by the Seven Gods. Especially the Evernight Goddess in front of her. The authority of the other party has spiritual abilities. Therefore, she can more clearly and more intuitively perceive how powerful Yang Xuan''s gate of vision is. "You are the master of the mind, the master of everything!" "Your power is very pure, you are not those crazy demigods!" "Do you know how dangerous this world is!" "You are not crazy, there is still a long way to go from falling completely, or turning into fragments of the disk!" "Why do we have to take this muddy water trip!" "You will die!" "There is a mysterious existence in each of us!" "Our Seven Gods all know that he still has a huge backhand!" "So we just want to escape, and we don''t want to fight against the secret at all!" "You come down so powerfully, it seems extremely powerful!" "But in the end, it will only become the nourishment for the mysterious and advanced becoming plate!" The Goddess of the Night looked at Yang Xuan in grief and indignation. Because of Yang Xuan, she cut off her chance to escape just now! "Hehe! You seem to be looking too invincible!" "I''m really not as good as Pan!" "But there''s someone behind me!" "Or, there is a more powerful existence behind me!" "Your secrets are not the only ones I have seen!" "It''s not the most powerful existence I''ve ever seen!" Yang Xuan''s voice directly appeared in the soul of the goddess of the night. "Zero Four Three" Then, the Evernight Goddess'' expression became a little astonished. "Not the only disc?" "impossible!" "Even if there is diversity in the world, the Lord of Mysteries is also the most powerful existence!" "Even the world I want to go to is actually inferior. The owner of that world only intends to start the coagulation disk!" "But the secret, it''s about to succeed!" "Didn''t you see those Outer Gods?" "They are attacking this world crazily, they want to devour this world!" "The reason why they do this is not only because they want to obtain the power of the secret, but also because they have all been marked by the secret. Once the secret succeeds, their end will be death!" "That''s why they will do their best to organize the secret recovery!" Although the goddess of the night is wearing the face of a **** at this moment, her state of mind is not much stronger than that of ordinary people. "Secret is the strongest?" "It''s just that you don''t know much!" "After all, just a great existence I have seen recently has actually condensed Pan!" Yang Xuan said lightly. Then, on his own mind, he began to visualize the Distortion Disk directly. at the same time. On the soul of the Goddess of the Night, a disk composed of countless laws also emerged, directly appearing on her soul. Of course, this disk is only fleeting. But even so, the body of Evernight Goddess turned into countless black lights in an instant, and began to distort and disperse, as if she would disappear completely in the next second, being pulled into a certain distorted space. "Heart image seal!" Fortunately, at this time, Yang Xuan made another move, directly sealing all of Evernight''s knowledge of the Distorted Disk. Even if the goddess of the night wanted to echo again, she couldn''t echo. After a while, she gradually recovered, and once again condensed into a human form. But at this moment, as a god, her face became extremely pale, as if she had been fought for seven days and seven nights. "Is that... a disc?" "What a terrifying existence!" "Just having acquaintance with him almost made me lose my mind!" At this moment, the Goddess of the Night finally believed Yang Xuan''s words. It turned out that Yang Xuan had really seen an existence more terrifying than the secret. A full plate. "But why are you doing nothing?" "Is this the peculiarity of the door you pushed open?" Chapter 327： "Or after achieving the door, you will have a certain resistance to the disk''s cognition?" Even though the Goddess of the Night knew that Yang Xuan hadn''t lied to her, she had even more doubts in her heart. "I have no reason to answer your question. The reason why I let you see the Distortion Disk is to separate the laws that are useful to me from you." "I will accept this law of the spiritual system!" As Yang Xuan spoke, he showed an illusory drop of water in his hand. It was a light black water drop, and it was also a law of the soul. It belongs to the goddess of the night, and in the dark night, it is the law that allows people to stabilize their minds. "That''s my law of the heart of the night!" After the Goddess of the Night saw the items in Yang Xuan''s hands, her face became even paler. Originally, she had planned to use this law to exchange a chance with Yang Xuanlai as a bargaining chip. Now, Yang Xuan actually directly took away her rules. Let her no longer have any bargaining chips. "Go to reincarnation, but I will take a good picture of the world for you!" Yang Xuan''s voice continued to appear in the soul of the Evernight Goddess. As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly a powerful new gravitational force erupted from the black and red door behind him. Under this attraction, the Evernight Goddess directly turned into a black light and was sucked into it. "Reincarnation!" "And it''s not in our world!" "This outer **** who entered here is really too strong!" "He can already use the power of his world to have some influence on our world!" "Wait a minute, I know!" "He will not let us go, because as long as we are reincarnated in other worlds, the mysterious will will never be fully recovered!" "this¡­" "It''s over! Even if we beg for mercy, it is impossible to continue to become a god!" "Damn it!" "hateful!" As the Goddess of the Night was sent away by Yang Xuan for reincarnation, she was still sent to the world occupied by the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. In just a moment, the other six gods thought of something. After all, Yang Xuan spent a lot of energy to open the true spirit channel of the two worlds and directly reincarnate a god. It is absolutely impossible to give the other party a chance to escape from his own world just because he looks good. "Reincarnated!" "This can be regarded as escaping my own destiny, but it is also equivalent to completely losing the power of the gods!" "What kind of reincarnation is this kind of reincarnation? It''s simply an endless cage, a cage specially used to imprison us gods!" "Damn it, I''d rather die than be thrown into another world and become a mortal forever and ever!" "Fight!" "Great Lord of Mysteries, I am willing to sacrifice everything in exchange for your recovery!" The other six gods, except for the God of Radiance who had already transformed into Radiance, completely disregarded Yang Xuan''s existence at this time and wanted to directly break through the world blockade and escape. Several other gods are trying to revive the will of the Lord of Mysteries within their divine bodies. None of them wanted to be thrown into other worlds by Yang Xuan. Then, he was manipulated by Yang Xuan forever and ever. But unfortunately. "Mind fluctuation!" One-tenth of the water droplets in the sea of ??mind evaporated in an instant. Then, except for the God of Radiance, the five great gods stopped their movements immediately. "What am I going to do?" "By the way, I want the Lord of Mysteries to recover!" "But why do I want the Lord of Mysteries to revive? My heart doesn''t seem to want him to revive!" "I want to honor my heart and never let the Lord of Mysteries recover!" At this moment, the five great gods doubted their actions. Then they all stopped their movements. They don''t even think that this is a very important thing. Only the God of Radiance seemed extremely shocked at this moment. "World barrier, open it for me!" The approach of the God of Radiance is the same as that of the Evernight Goddess. "Okay, stop acting, just an incarnation, you can''t break through the world barrier even if you are exhausted!" A faint voice appeared above the spirit world. Then, having transformed into the lord of light, his complexion suddenly became extremely ugly. That''s right! His approach is indeed the same as the goddess of the night. But his approach is more concealed, and even the breakthrough here above the spiritual world is only a part of his power. Even if it is blocked, it is nothing. Because here is just an incarnation of him. Originally, he planned to use this avatar to confuse Yang Xuan. Then the moment Yang Xuan dealt with his avatar, the main body immediately broke through and left this world. It''s a pity that he still underestimated Yang Xuan''s power. From the moment Yang Xuan descended, he knew that this was the incarnation of the God of Radiance. Because Yang Xuan could feel his heart. He could clearly perceive that the Lord of Glory in front of him had no heart! Even the gods are not completely heartless. Because the heart is not just feelings or something. Selfishness, fear of death. These are all part of the mind. Even if it is a stone, it seems to Yang Xuan that he has intentions now. But the incarnation of the Lord of Radiance has no heart. Or the Lord of Radiance is completely unaware that Yang Xuan''s control over the mind has reached this level. However, even if he knew it was useless. Because even if he separates a part of his divine sense, let his incarnation have a certain amount of spiritual power. But Yang Xuan can still easily know which is the main body and which is the incarnation. With a huge gap, the God of Radiance has no possibility of resisting Yang Xuan''s prying eyes. "No!" The incarnation of the God of Radiance mourned, then turned into a beam of light and dissipated above the spirit world. ¡­¡­¡­ at the same time. Above the real world, in an ancient ruin. Snapped! A young man with a handsome face suddenly got up from an ancient golden stone coffin. Immediately afterwards, he immediately transformed into light. Then, an illusory, distorted door of light appeared in front of him. "Successful!" "So what if you see through my incarnation, so what if you know my plan!" "You absolutely don''t know anyone. I have already started planning for today when I learned that the laws of the world have been modified and that the master of the mind has invaded our world..." "Three years ago, I already started the layout!" "I directly chose the reincarnation of the true god, and a year ago, I got back my Sequence One **** characteristics!" "However, this kind of reincarnation also makes my rank only at the second level of the sequence." After the young man whispered, he stretched out his hand towards the void. Then, a whole set of golden armor appeared directly around him. As soon as they appeared, they directly turned into light! Finally, blend. It was directly thrown into the illusory gate by the youth. With the addition of these artifacts containing the laws of the gods, the gate instantly became clearer. clatter! clatter! clatter! But at this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. who is it? The God of Radiance couldn''t help asking immediately. Then the terrifying divine power instantly enveloped a radius of one mile. "Leave me!" "Retire immediately!" The God of Radiance did not reveal his identity. Because he knew that this world was invaded by the master of mind, so he didn''t want the master of mind to know where he was. Although, there are various indications that the master of the mind cannot directly come to the real world. But what if? The Lord of Radiance didn''t want to fall directly and be sent to reincarnation like Heiye. Although he is not in the spirit world, just now with his avatar, he also saw the end of the goddess of the night. This ending was not what he wanted. "The former God of Radiance, the Great Lord of Light, the God of God who illuminates the world!" "Your glory, just like the above sentence, was once the greatest existence in the entire world!" "But now, your brilliance is only shining on such a small place, it is really impressive!" The old voice echoed directly in death. As soon as he finished speaking, the God of Radiance was stunned. Because he knew who the person in front of him was. He was very familiar with the other party''s voice. Chapter 328： However, he couldn''t figure out why the other party appeared here. "It''s you?" "How did you find it here?" "Is it because you feel my breath?" "Forget it, you can come here, come and help me, I can take you away together!" "Didn''t you ask me what to do in the face of the end of the world and the prophecy of the end?" "I''ll tell you right now, the only way to survive is to leave this world!" The God of Radiance spoke quickly to the person coming, and then directly turned his divine power into a giant hand, and directly moved towards the person coming. "Light!" bump! However, the old voice of the visitor whispered a word. Immediately afterwards, the huge power revealed a huge light. Then that huge sacred palm didn''t hold him. This situation shocked the God of Radiance. "Ades, what are you doing?" "You are my sitting angel, my pope, and my lamb!" "A mere lamb, you file against me?" The God of Radiance yelled at the person who came, and at the same time, he took 5.6 steps back unconsciously. That''s right! It''s a step back! As a god, no matter how stupid the God of Radiance is, he still knows that it is definitely not a coincidence that his Pope Edsi appears here. The other party came here directly and resisted himself, so he definitely didn''t come here to die. Therefore, it is likely to be an ambush. But when the plan was made and what kind of ambush it was, the God of Radiance didn''t want to know, and he didn''t bother to know. He is just waiting. Waiting for the door to take shape completely, and then escape into the world that was promised to him. It was a world that was weaker than the mysterious world, and there was a lord of brilliance in it, but that lord of brilliance was dozens of times stronger than him. The other party promised that as long as he wanted to, he could become a shining angel that the other party sat down. Although descending from a **** to a celestial master will make the God of Radiance feel very aggrieved. But this can at least preserve one''s own strength and personality. As for the ending of becoming the Goddess of the Night, he will definitely choose the current path. "Do you want to procrastinate?", "Unfortunately it''s too late!" "Although your calculations are very good, unfortunately, I have known since you came into this world three years ago." "Of course, this is not my strength!" "It''s that great existence!" "He told me directly where you are!" "And I, also in the world where you are sleeping and recovering your power, directly arranged this place as an altar." "As for what is sacrificed on the altar, I think you must already know." The old voice continued to appear. Edsi didn''t mean to get close to the God of Radiance, but his words made the God of Radiance explode immediately. "Sacrifice!!" "how dare you!!" The violent voice came directly from the mouth of the God of Radiance. Endless light burst out from around him in an instant. At this moment, he shot with all his strength like never before. Chapter 193 Sacrifice to the Gods, Replace the Gods Since becoming a god, the God of Radiance has never made a full-scale attack. Even in ancient times, when he once fought against the Goddess of the Night, he still showed 70% of his strength, retained 30%, and was a great backer. But at this moment, the Lord of Radiance turned all of his backhands into light and strength. Because he knows that if he can''t overcome the difficulties in front of him. Then wait for your own ending, there is only one. Show death in this world! Fall in this world! Then he was thrown into other worlds and reincarnated continuously. It was an ending he absolutely did not accept. Maybe some people think that it is great to be able to leave the world without dying, and still have the chance to be reincarnated? However, the God of Radiance is not stupid. Of course he understands that once he is thrown into the world under his control by Yang Xuan. Then maybe only at the moment of death can I remember who I am and what a powerful existence I have become. Then, sleep here and reincarnate here. Such a cycle, back and forth continuously! For a god, this is more terrifying than death. Because at that time, death will be a relief for him. But whether he can die or whether he can sleep peacefully is not something he can control. Let me ask, how many people who have reached the level of gods want to live such a life? It was also because of this that when the goddess of the night was sent into reincarnation by Yang Xuan, she became a mortal completely. Except for the God of Radiance, other gods would choose to self-destruct. Because they know, they understand the result they want, not the same as the goddess of the night. then. "Holy light, shine on the world!" 22 "I am the light!" "Aides, you are not the master of the mind!" "He still has no way to completely come to the real world at this time, so no matter what kind of planning you have done in the past three years, what kind of means you have arranged, you will not be my opponent." "The most you can delay me is a little bit of time." "So! Become the light!" "You will all be my strength and help me get rid of the shackles of this world!" The voice of the God of Radiance directly affected Edsi''s heart. then! The entire real world burst into dazzling light at this moment. For a moment, countless people closed their eyes, wanting to feel the warm breath in the light. But when everyone felt it with their hearts, they all became terrified. Because they didn''t feel the comfort that can make people feel at ease and relieved from the endless light. All they feel is endless anger, fear, weakness, selfishness, and arrogance. A lot of negative emotions are filled in the endless light. As a result, for a while, many people had an idea in their hearts. "This is not the light I want!" "This is not the light we want!" "Guang, it shouldn''t be like this!" Simple spiritual thoughts are formed in this way. Usually, when everyone decides to dazzle the eyes, **** red light, comfortable green light, etc., they will not actually have any images of this world. But when a god, fully urges his authority and releases his divine power. Even in order to make this power stronger, it also used the beliefs of all living beings. Those who harbored the idea of ??''the light shouldn''t be like this! ¡¯, ¡®This is not the light I want¡¯ and many other emotions produced a huge chain reaction in an instant. Under this huge reaction, there should have been a sacred light of supreme authority, endless power, and endless heat. Unexpectedly, Edsi was not completely wiped out immediately. He survived the attack of the gods he believed in. And it was under the opponent''s full blow. Although, the opponent''s full blow did not actually reach the level of the so-called true god. Because the God of Radiance is now only an angel possessing the divinity of a true god, the most powerful power he can mobilize before returning to his own kingdom of God is beyond the level of an angel, but not at the level of a god. It was also because of this that Edsi had a little chance to attack the God of Radiance. if not. The moment he saw the God of Radiance, he was already dead. "Ahem!" After receiving a head-on blow from the God of Radiance, Pope Edsi looked like an old man who had been begging for many years. At this time, he could no longer see the appearance of the kind and kind old man. After being attacked to such a degree, it is already very good for him to survive. So a little bit of embarrassment is nothing to Edsi. Even, when he found that he had resisted the opponent''s blow, a smile appeared on his face. mocking smile. "Haha! Hahahaha!" "Is this the power of the gods?" "Is this the **** I''ve been serving my whole life? I can''t even kill a stupid mortal like me." "Really, it''s ridiculous!" Eddie''s voice was slightly tired and hoarse. Even halfway through the speech, his body was half kneeling on the ground because he couldn''t maintain a standing posture. Although, Eddie was very embarrassed. But his words made one of the Seven Gods of this world. The God of Glory, who was still ranked second, fell into incomparable anger. Chapter 329： "You didn''t die!" "How can you not die!" "A mere human, a mere believer!" The state of mind of the God of Radiance collapsed at this moment. You don''t need to be infected by the power of the mind, and you don''t need to be provoked by someone with a heart. Just because of Edsi''s words, the God of Radiance was completely plunged into madness. But for some reason, Edsi smiled contentedly when he saw the state of the God of Radiance. It seems that this is the psychological satisfaction brought about by fighting against the gods with a mortal body. "Great god!" "Once upon a time, you were the most devout belief in my mind, but your choice gave up human beings. However, what you don''t know is that these people you call mortals are also the cornerstone of your becoming a god." "The moment you give up on us, the **** will automatically give up on you." "And I am the one chosen from the world, and I will give you the final blow!" "We''ll replace that later." "I will be the new God of Radiance!" Edsi''s words, like a declaration, appeared directly in the surroundings. This time, the God of Radiance fell into a short period of sluggishness. But soon, his mood became more agitated and irritable. Endless light began to emanate from his body. The scorching light caused sparks to appear in the surrounding air. "In the endless flames, die, eternal flame." The God of Radiance once again launched a powerful attack. However, this time Edsi did not make any defenses. He didn''t release his own light, but just stood there quietly, watching the God of Radiance attack him. In the eyes of the God of Radiance, Edsi''s move was completely waiting for death. But what surprised the God of Radiance was that when he mobilized his divinity, he released his divine power. After summoning the endless light, the scorching light. However, he found that these lights penetrated Edsi''s body just like that, without causing any harm to Edsi. "This! Why is this happening?" The God of Radiance couldn''t comprehend what was happening in front of him at all. Can''t understand why this happens. Obviously he had summoned the eternal flame, but it didn''t cause any substantial damage to Eds. "what have you done?" The God of Radiance couldn''t help but ask Edsi. Although, this will make him feel very aggrieved, but there is no way to do it. Because of the God of Radiance, I really don''t know why it happened like this. The situation in front of him has overturned his cognition as a god. So, he wants to ask Eddie for advice. But he also knew that his request made him very embarrassed. Because when he publicized his name to the outside world, he said that he, the glorious god, was omnipotent and omniscient. But now, in front of his former believers, there is one thing he doesn''t know at all. "Great God, haven''t you seen through your own essence now?" "You are not that kind of innate god, you just rely on collecting beliefs and become a **** under the belief of endless creatures." "But now, all living beings are suffering, and the end is coming. You have no intention of saving these people at all." "So, you have lost the qualification to become a god!" "Of course, if you don''t reincarnate from the spirit world to the real world, then you are still a god, and that divinity still belongs to you." "But now you are just a Sequence Two angel. Then the divinity is only entrusted to you temporarily." Aides still explained with that god-like tone. But it was because of 043''s tone that the God of Radiance felt even more aggrieved. Edsi clearly spoke respectful language, but his tone really made people want to beat him up. "Impossible, the inner thoughts of mere mortals also want to shake my **** position." "It''s a fantasy!" The God of Radiance spoke unwillingly, he didn''t believe Edsi''s statement at all, and thought it was simply nonsense. But although the myth of glory said so, in fact, he is very clear about the current situation, and Edsi''s statement is very credible. "Great god, your era is over, and the next will be the era of the ruler of the mind and the lord of all phenomena! And I will be his assistant, continue to illuminate the world instead of you, and lead people to find the true way out." Edsi''s tone was still so respectful, but his words made the God of Radiance feel frightened. "No!" "This is impossible." "I don''t accept this ending." "A mere mortal wants to replace me?" "I''d rather die with you." "Follow me into nothingness, Eds, my pope." The God of Radiance''s final struggle was self-destruct. But unfortunately, he had just brought up this idea, and suddenly felt a burst of relief in his heart. For a moment, he felt that everything was indifferent. Live or die. It seemed that everything was no longer the most important thing, and his mood seemed to have become very, very flat and indifferent at this moment. Then a voice appeared in his mind. "If I don''t let you die, you can''t die." This voice also appeared, causing a drop of crystal to flow from the corner of the God of Radiance''s eyes. That is the tear of God. Because he knew his time was really over. At this time, Edsi suddenly turned into light, and then whispered to the void: "Vientiane Sacrifice!" As soon as his words fell, the person reincarnated by the God of Radiance was directly transmitted to the spirit world by a huge formation. above. He was sacrificed. The target of the sacrifice was Yang Xuan. Chapter 194 The Birth of a New God (Subscribe) above the spirit world. Yang Xuan knew the plan of the God of Radiance a long time ago. That''s why he contacted Pope Edsi three years ago and told him what he wanted to do. Then, Eds was asked to replace the God of Radiance. A **** in his hands will give Yang Xuan greater confidence in dealing with the will of the Lord of Mysteries. So Pope Edsey is his back-hand. His main pawns, the bettors, are three people: Boutien, Catherine, and Kunier. Today''s Boutien did not disappoint Yang Xuan. hum! After the God of Radiance was sacrificed, a ray of light soon appeared in front of Yang Xuan. This light is the sacred light of the Lord of Radiance. Its manifestation at this time is the golden holy light. However, inside the Holy Light is the lamentation of the Lord of Radiance. A **** was actually sacrificed as a sacrifice. In fact, if the God of Radiance is still a complete deity, with his power, it is impossible to be sacrificed by others. Even if he was really sacrificed, Yang Xuan couldn''t accept the sacrifice. Because Yang Xuan is now a person who descended into this world, he is not allowed to accept a god-level sacrifice. Because the gods are unique. But the God of Radiance was wrong, he shouldn''t have been reincarnated as a true god, and then hid in the real world. However, even if the God of Radiance didn''t do that, in fact the end result would be the same. It can be said that when Yang Xuan''s eyes fixed on this world. The fate of the Seven Gods is already doomed. If they behaved a little more usefully, they might have a chance to join Yang Xuan''s command in the end, and fight against the secrets together as a submissive. But unfortunately, their choices were all wrong. "God of Radiance, I see all your plans!" "Your end is already doomed!" "I will not accept this divinity of yours, I will give it to Eddie!" "I believe that as a god, he will do better than you!" Yang Xuan said lightly. Tear! Then, he tore hard at the ball of light in front of him, and directly tore the ball of light off. That is the divinity of the God of Radiance. When a **** loses his divinity, he will naturally fall into a lower personality. "give me a chance!" "Please, give me a chance!" The God of Radiance couldn''t help but want to struggle. He chooses to beg for mercy and live with ivory. However, Yang Xuan ignored him at all. He directly pointed the fairy down, and threw it down seemingly casually. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ at the same time. In the real world, Edsi looked even more embarrassed. After sacrificing the God of Radiance, he felt as if he was about to fall. Chapter 330： The fire of life seemed to be going out. Because the power required to send a **** first is too great. He has overdrawn everything he has. "Ahem!" "I''m dying!" "But I can''t die, I want to persevere!" "As long as you persist for half an hour at most, the great Lord of Mind will definitely be able to handle the God of Radiance!" "So I can''t die, I have to persevere!" While meditating, Edsi secretly encouraged himself. Plan the gods, fight against the gods. The feat of fighting against the gods with a mortal body was accomplished by him. Next, as long as you wait, you can get the gift of the Lord of the Heart, and then replace the God of Radiance. Therefore, he must wait. But even though he thought so, his consciousness became heavier and heavier. Not long after, his eyelids became black, and then he closed his eyes in a daze. "Can''t you hold on?" "Is this my limit?" "Obviously even the gods have been defeated, but in the end they couldn''t hold on anymore?" Eddie braced himself. But consciousness eventually gradually disappeared. But just when he was about to fall into a deep sleep. Suddenly, a dazzling light descended from the sky and landed directly on his heart. Immediately afterwards, Edsi found that his spirit recovered quickly. Then, he opened his eyes. At this moment, the world I see is different. Endless brilliance appeared in front of his eyes, and there were all kinds of light. Most importantly, he discovered that he had a slight connection with the sun in the dark. Radiant God, this is the divinity of the Radiant God. How could Edsi, who has been serving the God of Radiance all year round, not understand what this means. So, he immediately smiled. It was at this time that his body also began to recover. The skin that was burned before has recovered visibly with the naked eye. The pale hair also quickly became black. Even his own face changed from an old look to a youthful look. Rejuvenated, or in other words, gained a lot of vitality. Edsi, who lost his figure, became himself in his youth. Even his appearance has changed to a certain extent. From the previous self, it has become somewhat similar to the God of Radiance. This should be the reason for the rendering of divinity. But Ades was originally a person who didn''t care much about his appearance. So he doesn''t care what it looks like. As long as you can get the authority of the gods, it will be fine. Because in this way, it means that he will gain the power to resist when the end comes in the future. "Finally, it''s no longer a feeling of powerlessness¡¨¡¦!" "The current me is at least thirty times stronger than before!" "This is the gap between gods and humans!" Eddie couldn''t help but sigh. Although, he was still proud of being a human being before. But the moment he got the power of the gods, he knew how big the gap between himself and the gods was. This time, the plan for the God of Radiance was successful. For Edsi, apart from the coincidence and the calculation brought about by the information gap, the biggest reason is because of Yang Xuan''s help. When Edsi launched his second attack, summoning the Blazing Light. The reason why Aidesi didn''t suffer any harm was because Yang Xuan manipulated the law of the power of the mind, causing all living beings to have great resistance to the God of Radiance at that moment. Yang Xuan grasped the timing very well, if it wasn''t for Yang Xuan''s help. In fact, Edsy couldn''t succeed. So Edsi knew that he could succeed in replacing the gods, but in fact his own contribution was not very great. It was because of this understanding that when Edsi completely merged his figure and became the God of Radiance of Sequence One, he immediately bowed to the void. "Thank you, praise you, the great mind master, the master of everything!" Eddie is showing submission. He has completely believed in Yang Xuan. "Great god, I can now summon you to come down once." "But the price is that I will directly ascend to the spirit world and return to the Kingdom of Glory, and the time you can descend into the real world will not exceed three minutes." Edsi advanced to become a **** in the real world. But because he was human before, he can stay in the human world for a while. Then, he ascended to the spirit world and returned to the kingdom of God. But during this period of time, he is not allowed to make casual moves, and once he makes a move, this time will be shortened. But as long as all the time spent in the mortal world is sacrificed, Edsi can give Yang Xuan three minutes to enter the real world. This is an equivalent exchange, and it is what Edsi can do for Yang Xuan. "I see!" "I''ll tell you when I need it!" "What you have to do now is to help Boutien, and at least make him an angel of Sequence Two within ten years!" Yang Xuan''s voice reappeared in Edsi''s mind. Then, Yang Xuan above the spirit world disappeared. He is going to continue to sleep. This time, she slept for at least ten years. "Yes, the great master!" Aides naturally would not have any resistance. Then, he found that Yang Xuan''s sense of existence had disappeared. The other party has left the spirit world, but is still in their world, but Edsi doesn''t know where it is, and he can''t see it. "Have you left?" "Not only the master of the mind disappeared, but also the Seven Gods completely disappeared!" "During the time I became the God of Radiance, he has already dealt with all the Seven Gods!" "It''s really a great power!" Eddie couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Then, he turned and left. The moment he turned around, Buedsi, who was still wearing tattered clothes before, changed into a glorious robe in an instant, and at the same time, a staff symbolizing divine power appeared in his hand. He takes a step forward. In the next second, he returned directly to the Radiant Temple. ¡­¡­¡­ Glorious Temple, above the main hall! The twelve red-clothed hierarchs had just been summoned, and they all returned to the main hall of glory. "You said, why did the Pope call all of us here at this time?" "It''s because of the mind trickster. The people below reported that the mind cheater had a cardinal''s help and escaped from the siege of the three demigods." "More than that, the archbishop in red even ordered Tinia to flee with Boutien, and Tinia was very conflicted at the time." "That is to say, there is a traitor among us?" When the twelve red-clothed archbishops said this, they were all dark for a while, and then looked at their companions in disbelief. They really couldn''t imagine that some companions betrayed the church. You know, being able to become a cardinal-level existence is very recognized by the church and very devout to the gods. Who would have imagined that someone at the level of a cardinal would defect. "Don''t let me know who it is, if I do, I won''t make it easy for him!" "Old Neil, I suspect that person is you!" "¡§Bah! I doubt you are yours, Toyaf!" "Stop arguing, maybe the Pope will tell us who the traitor is when he returns soon." "That''s right! No matter who it is, he sent the message just now in front of His Holiness the Pope. Perhaps those of us of Sequence Three can''t detect his secret message, but if His Holiness the Pope, it will certainly be possible." The cardinals basically thought of why they were taught to come here. Because the previous incident of Butyen was too much trouble, and now other churches of the Seven Gods have begun to sue this glorious church. Even the other popes of the seven major churches began to send questions to the glorious pope. But the Radiant Pope did not give any response. Until just now, he summoned the Twelve Cardinals, which will naturally make people think. hum! Sure enough, when the twelve cardinals were talking to each other. Suddenly, a golden light flashed. Immediately afterwards, Pope Ades didn''t know what method to use, and without the twelve popes noticing any signs, he directly turned into a ray of light and descended into the main hall. Then, the light dissipated. Eddie''s appearance appeared directly in front of them. "Meet the Pope!" "Huh?" "hiss?" "Impossible! My lord, what''s wrong with you?" The moment the twelve cardinal archbishops saw Aides, they didn''t feel anything at first, but soon their faces changed drastically. Chapter 331： the reason is simple. That''s because Adyx has rejuvenated. In fact, even if His Excellency the Pope rejuvenated, it would not necessarily make the twelve red-clothed archbishops gasp. After all, if one receives the blessings of the gods, it is not impossible to gain a hundred years, or even hundreds of years of life. Gods can survive for a long time. It is very normal for them to think that the angels sitting on the seat of the gods are given a lifespan of a hundred years or a thousand years. But what shocked the twelve red-clothed archbishops was not Edsi''s rejuvenation, but his current appearance. Those who have been worshiping the gods for a long time, even the Twelve Red-clothed Patriarchs who have occasionally seen the clone of the God of Radiance, all have a certain understanding of the appearance of the gods. So when they looked at Aides, they immediately saw the shadow of a great existence from Aides. It was because of this situation that the twelve great red-clothed archbishops all showed expressions of disbelief, and even gasped. "My lord, have you received the oracle?" "Master Pope, just now all the artifacts in the church turned into light. Is this what Lord God is doing?" "Lord Pope, it seems that the matter of Lord God has succeeded, and you have also been blessed! I wonder if we will be lucky enough to meet Lord God and express our devotion to Lord God face to face!" After a while of guessing, the twelve cardinal archbishops finally instinctively believed that Edsi had received a gift from the gods, which is why he became like this. As for replacing the gods, they don''t think about it at all. "No!" "The work of the gods has not been completed!" Eddie spoke slowly. As he said, the thing that the God of Radiance wanted to escape failed, so there was no success. "Ah? Then you have received the gift of the gods. I think you must have done a very thoughtful operation this time, and you have won the favor of the great god. We should learn from the leader!" One of the archbishops in red felt extremely embarrassed for a moment. So, he hurriedly echoed and said something, which was regarded as a relief for Pope Eds. Edsi was very familiar with the peacemaker who spoke suddenly, and that was his personality. If it were the same as before, maybe Edsy would just buy this and stop talking about it. However, today is different from the past. After the cardinal spoke, Aides shook his head again. "The **** is dead, buried and sacrificed by himself!" "From now on, I will be the God of Radiance!". Chapter 195 The Lord of Mysteries Appears! The gods are dead! The new **** ascends the throne! Edsi''s answer made everyone in the Radiance Church hold their breath. The answer was completely beyond their imagination. The incomparably powerful God of Radiance, the God who once illuminated the entire time. In the last second, he also released his incomparably powerful divine power. But now, Eds said that he had been killed by himself, and Eds became the new God of Radiance. In such a situation, for the 12 cardinals present here, it was as if they were listening to the scriptures, and they couldn''t believe it at all. However, the sacred aura emanating from Aides made them have to believe it. Of course, the most important point is that the God of Radiance did not punish Ades after he said these words. No divine punishment descended, no gods descended into the world. All of these points to a problem, that is, the Lord of Radiance has fallen. "The gods have fallen!" "Aides, do you know what you did?" The two extremely devout believers suddenly looked at Aides with ferocious expressions. At the same time, their own power of brilliance also exploded completely. Although because of the last eruption of the God of Radiance just now, all divine items were recovered. But the twelve great red-clothed archbishops still have the strength of Sequence Three. They themselves are powerful weapons. "The God of Radiance is a symbol, a symbol!" "A **** should serve all living beings, because it does not become a **** by virtue of its own power." "You may not be sure about this before, but I have personally tested it!" "You should have felt the attack of the gods just now!" "If it is said that the great **** uses his own power, then I am already dead at this moment!" "But I didn''t die, it was Him who died, so this represents one thing, a very obvious thing 047!" "The gods abandoned people, me, and you, but what he didn''t understand was that the moment he abandoned us, the gods also abandoned him." Edsi''s words were very plain, and there were no provocative words or impassioned speeches. It''s just that he said the matter between himself and the gods so plainly. "The gods have abandoned us?" "Is it a doomsday prophecy!" "The seven great gods have been disconnected from the real world for three years. How can you prove that what you said is the truth, not that you betrayed the gods and secretly planned the great God of Radiance!" Influenced by Aides, some cardinals have chosen to believe. But there is still a part that has a little bit of doubt. "Three years ago, I thought it wasn''t just me. I kept praying to the gods in private, praying for how to face the end!" "At that time, think about it carefully, did the gods reply to you?" "Also, now I can tell you openly that the coming doomsday crisis is the invasion of foreign gods!" "The realm of the outer gods is an existence beyond the level of the gods." "If you use sequence, I am now Sequence One, I used to be Sequence Two, you are Sequence Three, and the former God of Radiance is also Sequence One, but the Outer God is Sequence Zero!" Sequence 0, the existence of gate level. The true **** who surpassed this world, when the seven gods faced one, they didn''t even consider the terrifying existence of a frontal battle. This kind of existence is also the reason why the Seven Gods completely gave up the real world. "So, the Seven Gods have been planning to escape, and they are no longer worthy of being called gods!" "But an Outer God chose to help us at this time, and of course his help comes at a price!" "I accept that price, and I think you will accept it too!" "The price He wants is the hearts of all living beings in this world, to recognize that great existence in their hearts, it''s that simple. (ccfg "Of course, the simpler things are, the more precious they are. It''s like free games and free chances, and they often end up paying more." When Aides said this, his performance was very flat. But after he finished speaking, his expression became serious. After seeing this, the twelve great red-clothed archbishops immediately understood that it was their turn to focus. They all understand that after Edsi finished the next paragraph, they will make a statement. If you don''t make a statement, that is, if you choose to be neutral, you will actually be on the opposite side of Aides. After all, everyone knows Eddie''s character. Maybe the other party has become a **** and has a certain degree of divinity, but his personality as a human will definitely not change much. "Next, I will express my personal thoughts!" "The above words, what I said are not empty words!" "Now I have also become the subordinate **** of the outer god, who is also a great existence that surpassed the seven gods, and even from the other party who was able to break through the crystal wall of the world for the first time, he was able to transmit his power to reality a long time ago The world will see." "His power should be the most powerful among all Outer Gods!" "At the same time, among all the Outer Gods, he has the most friendly attitude towards us, and the one who can make us pay the most acceptable price in the end!" "So, I have become her subordinate god!" "If you don''t plan to assist that great being like me, occupy this world, and get rid of those outer gods, then you are my enemy!" After Edsi finished speaking, a huge burst of golden light erupted from his body. The golden light condensed a long sword directly in front of him. That is the sword of divine punishment. "Whoever intends to launch can say now." When Eddie said this, his eyes had completely lost their previous look. At this moment, he has sealed his humanity and replaced it with endless divinity. The huge divinity covered the entire hall in an instant. All the archbishops in red thought of a certain scene they saw when they advanced to Sequence Three. That scene is the scene when meeting the gods. "A god!" "Sure enough, the God of Radiance has been completely defeated by him." "A new **** is born!" "I am willing to serve you, the great mind master!" "What I have newly sealed is the glorious **** who protects mankind, so since the master of the mind is willing to save us, then I will naturally offer my faith!" "Me too!" The twelve cardinal archbishops soon began to express their surrender one by one. But at the end of the day, there were still two people struggling. Those two archbishops in cardinals stood up to question the bishop of Ades at the beginning. "us¡­" The two archbishops in red looked at each other, and then their eyes became calm little by little, planning to say words of surrender. However, Eddie pointed lightly at the two of them. "God''s punishment!" "No!" "Wait a minute!" The two cardinals immediately shouted loudly. But everything is too late. After Edsi said those two words, the powerful God''s Sword of Retaliation flew towards them. Then! The existence of the two Sequence Threes didn''t even have the slightest ability to resist, so they were directly turned into light and evaporated. "Declaration!" Chapter 332： "This world is officially named the Mind Image World!" "It is the world created by the great master of the mind and the Lord of Vientiane!" "All the gods are gods created by the master of mind image to invade the real world with his mind!" "And everything we have experienced before is a test for us by the great master of mental images!" "And Boutien is the messenger of the gods." "All extraordinary people who have embarked on the spiritual path are God''s favored ones!" "At the same time, it is announced that the doomsday prophecy is true. The doomsday is a test for all living beings by the ruler of the mind image. Only the pious can survive the doomsday and usher in a new life!" After dealing with the two cardinals who hesitated for a long time and who obviously wanted to be perfunctory, Aides directly announced a new policy. And, began to spread the name of Yang Xuan. The reason why he didn''t do anything before was that Yang Xuan hadn''t dealt with the seven gods of the spirit world yet. Secondly, it is because the sea of ??mind has not yet formed. Even if the public started to believe in Yang Xuan, Yang Xuan''s power would not be able to interfere with this world. But it''s different now. At this moment when the matter developed, Yang Xuan no longer had to continue to sleep for thirty years. Although after solving the Seven Gods, he fell asleep again. But Edsi, who has become the God of Radiance, got a new time. ten years! As long as he manages well, Yang Xuan can be awakened in ten years. At the same time, within ten years, Boutien can quickly sprint to the realm of Sequence 1 or even Sequence 0 by relying on the doomsday crisis. "I will definitely save our world!" After promulgating the policy, Edsi swore to himself. ¡­¡­¡­ Affair with the stars! The world of the gods, one of the three thousand great worlds. A **** surrounded by mystery, but slightly embarrassed, suddenly appeared in the human dimension. "Ahem!" "King of the gods, Zeus is really powerful!" "His sons and daughters, Thor and Goddess of War are also very powerful!" "With the main attack of the three and the assistance of other gods, I was almost left behind." "However, this world really is the most suitable world for me to take the last step!" When the **** surrounded by mystery said this, he added divine power, disguised himself as an ordinary person in an instant, and then walked towards the nearby bar. That''s right! The mortal world here is an urban world with advanced technology. Most people don''t know the existence of gods. But the official career department still knows. They even formed an alliance called the Guardian Alliance. The purpose is to defend your own world. The organization comes from the invasion of gods and demons in the star world. It''s just that their resistance is very fragile. However, just when this mysterious **** walked into the bar and ordered a glass of human wine, his body suddenly shook, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Ahem!" The golden blood, carrying endless mysterious power, landed directly on the bar counter and wine glasses. Then, this ordinary bar counter and wine glasses became mysterious items. The bartender and bartender on the opposite side were all frightened by the God of Mystery. "OMG, are you okay?" "Damn it, don''t blackmail us!" "What about you, did you drink gold? Why did you spit out such..." After a brief shock, the bartender and bartender suddenly discovered that what the mysterious **** spit out was not blood but something golden. Ever since, they all breathed a sigh of relief. In the eyes of ordinary people, as long as it doesn''t vomit blood, it''s fine. But the body of the mysterious **** suddenly appeared with golden light, instantly turning the area with a radius of tens of meters into pure energy. "Damn it!" "Someone dares to cause trouble in my world!" "The door of mystery, open!" The laws alternate, the source invades! At this moment, the mysterious **** revealed his own body and origin. He is the Lord of Mysteries! . Chapter 196 Cross-boundary pursuit, the real body arrives! The biggest backhand of the Lord of Mysteries is to separate part of his humanity and divinity. Gathered an incarnation of a half-human, half-god, and threw it into the extraterrestrial starry sky, a world that he accidentally discovered. This incarnation carries 10% of his will and all his memories. Originally, according to his plan, only when someone in the mysterious world revived his will. Then, relying on the cohesion of the Extraordinary characteristics, this incarnation of myself will return after recovering 50% of her willpower. Then, taking advantage of the condensing disk, relying on the connection with this world of the gods, directly swallow this world. Let him completely evolve into a disc, a stable disc. But who would have thought that just now. In my heart, there was a warning. That is, the connection between him and the main body was cut off by someone. Therefore, this incarnation of the Lord of Mysteries, the God of Mystery, was severely injured in the invisible. Fortunately, his personality is very high, but he quickly stabilized his state temporarily. Then, he summoned his own door. The door of mystery! hum! The moment the door of mystery opened. In a flash, his body appeared directly in front of the gate. bump! But just when the Lord of Mysteries wanted to walk into his door, he suddenly felt a headache, and then a powerful impact sound was also transmitted. "Someone blocked my door!" In just a split second, the Lord of Mysteries thought of something. Then, his face became even uglier. His majestic master of mysteries is about to become Pan''s existence. Many doors are played by him in the palm of his hand. Even in this world of the gods, Zeus, who has gathered the gates of the gods and claims to be the king of the gods, can''t take down his incarnation who can only exert at most 50% of his body''s power. But at this moment, he found himself being targeted. How could this not make him shocked and uncomfortable. "My mysterious world has become a world of half a grid!" "What kind of existence is it that can do things in my world!" "Moreover, it sealed my way back from inside my world!" "Could it be a certain powerful disk? It''s eyeing me?" The Lord of Mysteries stared at his own door of mystery, this time he was not approaching his door, but slowly backed away. "No! No!" "It can''t be that a certain powerful disk is eyeing me. Let''s not talk about it until now. I have only seen one disk without the main will, and I have never seen other disks!" "If a certain disk is really eyeing me, then I should completely lose the power of the door of mystery by now!" "Because pan and door are not at the same level at all!" "The other party didn''t kill me directly, which proves that he is the same as me, definitely a gate level, maybe even worse than me, and has never embarked on the path of the cohesive disk, just like the existence of the gate of flesh and blood, the gate of corruption, and the gate of devouring , are just slightly stronger doors.¡± "But if the other party can do this, it proves that at least part of his essence is the same as mine, and that is reason!" "The existence that blocked the door of mystery is a perfect door, and it didn''t lose its mind because of the condensed door!" "He is also a person who is qualified to be promoted to Pan, and still has his own will, and will not become a person without will or crazy Pan!" "So after he discovered my plan, he planned to pick the fruit directly?" "Even, he may just pass by my world, but he discovered part of my plan, knowing that once he knows me, he is equal to being known by me!" "In the future, if I become a disk, he will definitely be locked by me, so I have to do a game with me!" The Lord of Mysteries deserves to be a great existence. It is also among the many doors, surrounded by many doors, the only great existence that has stepped out of the condensation disk. He directly analyzed most of the situation on Yang Xuan''s side through just a few appearances. But it was because he knew this that he became more afraid of Yang Xuan''s actions. Because facing such an opponent, he has no advantage now. "Actually, he has a good idea. After my coagulation disk, all outsiders who have entered my world will be locked by me!" "At that time, their world will end up being swallowed and assimilated by me!" "He must also know this, so he will definitely plan my world. The biggest possibility is to use the power of sentient beings to fight against my layout!" "In the past, I could have fought the opponent, even if I couldn''t kill him, I could have forced him out of my world, but now..." After the Lord of Mysteries thought of this, he retreated a little bit. Because his current state is not good! "The me now is just an incarnation!" "The other party found me directly along the network cable. If this avatar is caught, then what will happen to me..." After analyzing the situation in front of him, the expression of the Lord of Mysteries became extremely bad. He knew that his situation was not very good now. So after thinking of this, his first thought was to leave quickly. "be cheated!" "Unless there is no accident, the person just now must be waiting for me to try to pass through the door of mystery!" Chapter 333： "In this way, he can lock the world I am in!" "Am I too anxious, or..." Inexplicably, the Lord of Mysteries suddenly thought of something. That''s why I shouldn''t be so reckless. But for some reason, I lost my caution today. Is it an accident? Or are there any external factors interfering? At this time, even the Lord of Mysteries cannot be sure. It was an accident, but it really didn''t fit his personality, after all, he was the master of mysteries. In the face of Zeus, the king of the gods in this world, and Athena, the goddess of wisdom and war, they are always rational people. But for some reason, when he opened the door of mystery this time, he made a wrong decision. It is such a wrong decision that will bring him a great crisis. "The door of mystery, close!" After thinking of this, the lord of mysteries immediately began to want to close his own door of mysteries. But. When he activated his power, he found that there was no movement at the door of mystery. "Damn it!" "I knew it!" After confirming this point, the complexion of the Lord of Mysteries is beyond description. He knew that he was trapped in this world of the king of gods, so he chose to leave directly. Because the door of mystery is no longer usable. He has lost control of the door of mystery! ¡­¡­¡­ In the mysterious world, in the spirit world. After Yang Xuan finished dealing with the Seven Gods, he has been waiting for the follow-up measures of the Lord of Mysteries. Actually. He didn''t know that the Lord of Mysteries had passed on an avatar. After all, the opponent is also a gate-level existence. In Yang Xuan''s view, what kind of backhands the other party has kept is too much. Without an absolute source of information, it is impossible for him to know. exactly. He would not give the Seven Gods any chance, directly take away the figure of the Seven Gods, and completely control the spiritual world of the mysterious world. After taking control of the spirit world, Yang Xuan discovered something unexpectedly. That is, the Lord of Mysteries seems to have never imagined that someone could occupy his spirit world. Also, while occupying the spirit world, he was also recognized by all beings in the mysterious world, and at the same time integrated his own laws into the laws of the mysterious world. And many situations, each extremely difficult to succeed. With so many conditions, the Lord of Mysteries really didn''t consider that someone could do it. Therefore, when Yang Xuan did all of this, he accidentally controlled some of the authority of the secret door. Although it is only a part, at most it is 30%. But that''s enough. Relying on the 30% authority of the Lord of Mysteries, Yang Xuan can directly detect the existence of anyone when they open the door of mysteries. It was because of this that Yang Xuan knew that he had a huge opportunity. That is to directly use the power of one''s own mind to interfere with the door of mystery, so that the mind of the door of mystery will be lowered, and it will be forcibly lowered. This reduction will cause the opponent to make mistakes. Once the opponent uses the power of the door of mystery, their mentality will be reduced. This reduction, even by a small amount, presents the opportunity for error. Once he made a mistake, it was equivalent to giving Yang Xuan a chance. As a door-level existence. Sometimes a small mistake can ruin everything. This is like a master''s fight, often just a few small mistakes, the winner will be the same. After reaching the gate level, in fact, a wrong thought, even a small mistake, can determine the outcome. Of course, it will take time to decide the outcome. "opened!" "The door of mystery is open!" "Someone is mobilizing the power of the door of mystery!" "This is the backhand of the Lord of Mysteries!" "Unexpectedly, this backhand is an incarnation, so I said why the Lord of Mysteries doesn''t worry that after his will returns, he will go completely crazy!" "It turns out that he separated part of his sanity and put it on an incarnation." "In this way, when he in this world recovers and completes the unity of all beings and condenses into a disk, his sanity will return for a short time!" "While the sanity is still there, as long as you devour a gate with the same sanity, especially the gate whose attributes are best opposed to those of the gate of devouring, the gate of flesh and blood, the gate of corruption, and the gate of decay, a gate will be formed. Balance, let him become a perfect disk, not an existence like the Distorted Disk!" "This is the way out he found!" "So he is also planning for promotion, and the doors outside were all deliberately lured by him!" "The only thing he didn''t count on is that I was the man who made him advance and become a disk!" "Because of my predecessor''s parents, I chose to come to this world at this time, and directly became his biggest obstacle!" "But I also know clearly that after my current parents came into this world, our antagonistic relationship has been established." "There is no distinction between good and bad, there is no distinction between right and wrong, everything is a difference of position!" "If I don''t take action against him, then once he becomes a disk, whether he succeeds in becoming a perfect disk, or fails in the end and loses his mind and becomes a chaotic disk, it will be a great disaster for the reincarnated world. .¡± "Even, it''s a catastrophe!" Yang Xuan couldn''t help thinking of these in his heart. He has no grievances with the Lord of Mysteries. His parents in his previous life were reincarnated into this world and were trapped unintentionally. In fact, the Lord of Mysteries is not to blame. But among the many worlds, sometimes because of the different worlds we live in. It became an enemy directly and naturally. Because no one wants to hand over their fate to each other. Therefore, Yang Xuan would not naively think that the Lord of Mysteries would not take action against the world of reincarnations after becoming the Queen of Mysteries. The Lord of Mysteries would not naively think that Yang Xuan had discovered his plan and would not disrupt the process after he knew that he had advanced. This is the difference in position. "Master of Mysteries, it seems that the world you are in is also a world with doors!" "That may be a great world, or it may be a mysterious world!" "But no matter what, since I found you, naturally I can''t let this opportunity pass!" "After all, you are now at your weakest!" Above the spirit world, Yang Xuan, who had just woken up, suddenly showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Immediately afterwards, he swiped lightly in front of him, and a door opened directly. This is the door of mystery. Even though Yang Xuan only got 30% of the control over the secret door, relying on this door is enough for him to prevent the other party from returning, and allow him to travel to the other party''s world. Because the opponent is just an incarnation, the opponent cannot compete with Yang Xuan. "interesting!" "Since that is your biggest backhand, then in order to show respect for the upcoming promotion, I will go all out!" Yang Xuan''s will and spiritual incarnation directly passed through the door of mystery. But the place where he appeared in the next second was not the world of the gods, but his own reincarnated world. hum! A mysterious light flashed, and Yang Xuan''s body also opened his eyes. For him in the main world, although several years have passed in the mysterious world, because of the difference in time flow, less than ten minutes have passed here. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, the mysterious world has developed for thousands of years, and the main world may only be a few days. Under such a world gap, the characters of the mysterious world are directly revealed, which is much beyond the main world of the reincarnated person. Because the opponent''s development time is much stronger than that of the reincarnated world. Once the other party perceives the reincarnated world, the reincarnated world has no room to resist. Unless, the true soul is reincarnated, his natal weapon spirit wakes up and helps this world. Otherwise, the True Reincarnation Tower will definitely change hands. "The next battle seems to be just a battle between me and the Lord of Mysteries, but it actually decides the two worlds!" "No, it should be the fate of the three worlds!" After Yang Xuan whispered, a door opened next to him again. This time, it was still the door of mystery. But this time it was Yang Xuan''s body that walked into the gate. Not only the physical body is the essence, but the real spirit is also the essence. In order to deal with the Lord of Mysteries, even if the opponent is just an incarnation. Yang Xuan won''t be too big, he''s going to go all out. Moreover, when Yang Xuan passed through the door of mystery, several illusory doors appeared behind him. First, it is naturally the door of his mental image. The second is the gate of good fortune. The third is the original gate. Yang Xuan hasn''t recovered the fragments of the Gate of Eternity yet. Therefore, the gates obtained from the Taishi Profound Realm are only the gate of good fortune and the gate of primordial origin. The original door is also an incomplete door. But even so, it is a door. Three doors per person. In fact, if the Lord of Mysteries knew, he would be very shocked. Because his secret door is also three for one person. However, in order to condense the disc of mystery, he merged his three gates into one. The natal door of the lord of mysteries is the door of mysteries. Chapter 334： The other two doors are the door of deception and the door of secrecy. The door of Yang Xuan''s natal life is the door of mental images. 0.......... The other two gates are the gate of good fortune and the gate of originality. But the Gate of Creation was still a little bit behind before it was fully restored. The original door is a little bit worse. But even so, one person with three doors is far beyond other ordinary doors. In particular, Yang Xuan''s Gate of Mind Image is very strong! That is the top-level attribute. hum! As space ripples flashed past one after another, Yang Xuan''s body completely disappeared in the world of reincarnators. In the next second, he came to the world of the gods. ¡­¡­¡­ The world of gods. A world divided into three dimensional spaces. The core is the real world. Above the real world is the dimensional world where the gods live. Under the real world is the dimensional world where demons and devils live. People in this world call the three dimensional spaces God Realm, Human World, and Hell. It is very difficult for gods and demons to come to the world. Arriving not only requires a lot of energy, but also a certain amount of power will be sealed. Also, the real world is very protected. When people from other worlds come, the first place to appear will definitely not be the real world. Just like now. Rumble! above hell. Promise''s thunder appeared directly. Countless demons and devils looked up at the sky one after another. Those with lower status have already started to kneel down on the ground, trembling. Those with higher status are fully armed. "Is that guy Zeus coming? Why is there such a big movement?" The core area of ??hell. Three Lords of Hell, Mephisto, Primordial Evil, and Dreadlord. They all contacted each other at the same time, and then gathered together, staring solemnly at the core area where Endless Thunder appeared. The three of them all knew that the existence that could make such a big commotion that even the entire **** plane began to tremble must be very powerful. In their world, there are only two such existences. One is Zeus, the king of the gods. The other one is Osiris, the king of **** who has been sleeping in hell, and even the three of them don''t know where they are. However, this sudden appearance was obviously not either of them. So they thought of the third possibility. "Visitor from another world!" "A powerful visitor from another world!" After the three **** lords looked at each other, they took out their exclusive weapons together. Because, no one knows what is the purpose of this person who descended directly with the help of a powerful force. Click! Click! That is, while the three hellish monarchs are waiting. Space, broken. Then a door the size of a normal human room appeared directly in front of them. That door is actually a mysterious door in black and white. But soon, it was replaced by a black and red gate. That is the door of the mind image. "Sure enough, it is a world at the level of the Great Thousand World, so I want to descend in full body, and I have to use my own power, and I have to contend with the will of the world!" "Fortunately, I am already very strong now, otherwise my real body would not be able to enter this world!" That voice spoke of the last world, and finally opened the door to communicate the two worlds. Boom! It was also the moment the door was pushed open. The entire **** plane trembled in an instant. Countless demons and demons were stunned by a powerful force. Even the three monarchs of **** felt such great pressure that they could no longer hold the weapons in their hands. when! when! when! When the person''s body walked halfway through the door. The weapons of the three great demons fell on the ground of the **** plane. "impossible!" "Fake it, what a power it is!" "A terrifying existence comparable to Zeus, the king of gods, and Osiris, the king of hell!" The three **** lords all gritted their teeth and revealed each other''s strength. Then, they also unexpectedly discovered that their bodies were involuntarily bending their knees and bending over. Snapped! Immediately afterwards, the three **** lords who were feared by countless people knelt down on the ground and closed the door. Chapter 197 All demons surrender, the monarch bows down (please subscribe!) Hell plane. Under the tremendous pressure caused by Yang Xuan''s arrival. Even with the exception of Osiris, the king of hell, who doesn''t know where he is, there are only three people in the entire **** plane, and they still maintain a clear will. These three people were also unable to withstand the huge and terrifying pressure brought by Yang Xuan. The body involuntarily knelt down in front of Yang Xuan. "impossible!" "how so!" "I know he is strong, my body is shaking, I know we have an insurmountable gap, but I shouldn''t kneel down!" The three **** lords roared out involuntarily. The reason why they live in **** is because of their arrogant personalities, they are completely unable to bear the shackles and rules of the God Realm. They are rule breakers. Especially after reaching the level of the three great monarchs of hell, even facing the **** king Zeus who is a level higher than himself, he is the one who wields his sword. But now. The opponent''s body was only half out, and the three of them knelt down. This situation made the hearts of the three monarchs unacceptable. But what''s even more sad is that they found that they couldn''t get up. On his body, there is obviously no force restraint, no major pressure. But I just can''t get up "Zero Four Seven". It''s as if my heart doesn''t want to wake up. That kind of feeling is very strange, as if one''s own thinking and will mean that no matter how strong the other party is, they will die at worst, and they will never rise or fall. But in his heart, he controlled his body and fell to the ground. The three of them couldn''t understand or imagine such a weird situation. However, as the most intelligent one among the three monarchs of hell. That is, the demon named Mephisto said, "It''s the heart! The other party has the power to control the heart." "This strong man in another world has the power to influence and magnify the heart!" "Because we are afraid, we will become more and more afraid in our hearts, until death or complete surrender!" "This is a great existence that can crush the entire plane of **** with just its aura!" "I don''t know how such a great existence entered our world, but we are not opponents. Only by awakening the king of **** can we compete with him!" "The original evil, the king of fear, remember the mark that the king of **** gave us three!" "When the catastrophe comes, the three of us have the right to mobilize that power and directly summon the King of Hell to our side." "I guess now, what is that **** playing in the human plane 100%!" Mephisto couldn''t help saying something. With the current situation, it is really impossible to see that this great **** lord is still deliberately mocking his king at this moment. "The heart dominates the body, but because we are all the lords of hell, our will is blessed by the plane of hell, so our will is still free now." "In other words, if we left the plane of hell, the three of us would have been completely reduced to each other''s slaves now." The original evil also raised a possibility at this time. As soon as he finished speaking, Mephisto and the Dreadlord fell silent. "Let me come. Among the three of us, I am the most powerful. It is useless for you to deny it!" "So the mark of opportunity is based on me!" The Dreadlord wasn''t waiting, he knew the sooner the better. Because above the sky, the cheeks of the figure walking out of the black and red gate almost completely appeared. He is very clear, that is because they are in the world they are in, the plane they are in. The world and the planes are trying their best to resist the invasion of the other side. Otherwise, they are finished. "good!" "I agree!" Mephisto still has the original evil, and he planned to say something else at first. But in the end, both of them were silent. "we support you!" Chapter 335： "Start now, and we must not let him come down completely, or we will be finished!" When Mephisto and the original evil said this, their eyes burst into a powerful red light. Immediately after the pupils of the two people, a powerful imprint appeared. That is the mark left by the king of **** on their souls. It''s just that they haven''t used this mark all this time. This is the only time the king of **** left this mark until now, and they used it. "In the name of hell, I summon you!" "A great existence, the king of hell!" "The King of Hell, Olisis!" Each of the three **** lords said a sentence. The last person to speak is naturally the Dread Demon King. As soon as his words fell, the marks on Mephisto and the original evil were soon transferred to the Dread Demon King. Then, a beam of bright red light suddenly burst out from his eyes. The beam of light shot straight into the sky. Soon, a huge blood-red gate appeared in the sky. That is the gate of hell! "Huh! We caught up!" When the Dread Demon King discovered this, he couldn''t help but sighed. It was really too dangerous just now. "Yes! It''s really dangerous!" "Unexpectedly, our three majors are inferior to the monarch, and we will be forced to do so." "It can only show that it is not easy to come!" This is what the three **** lords are thinking at this time. The three of them even looked at each other, and then raised their heads to look at Yang Xuan who happened to have completely entered his own world. At the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help showing a cruel smile. Facing the smiles of the three **** lords, Yang Xuan also smiled. "It seems that you have a big opinion on me!" "However, I also have a big opinion on you!" "And, as expected, there really is a gate-level existence here!" "But your door doesn''t seem to be very perfect, a very weak door, or a door that is divided into two!" "The gate of hell, a person with a gate, but a gate without gate-level strength!" After Yang Xuan walked out, he couldn''t help but tell the current situation. "Gate level?" "It''s king class!" "People from other worlds use so-called doors to divide power." The three **** lords all analyzed some information from Yang Xuan''s words. But they all showed indifferent expressions, thinking that there was nothing worth caring about. Although Yang Xuan''s tone was very flat. But all three of them think that once the king of **** appears, they will be in **** with them, and they will be on their home court. Then even if Yang Xuan descends completely, he will definitely be driven away. However¡­ "But if it belongs to the King of Hell, then everything will be fine again." A voice appeared directly above the minds of the three **** kings... Then, the three of them were shocked. "What?" "That''s what we were thinking just now!" "how come!" The three **** kings looked up at Yang Xuan in disbelief. But at this time, Yang Xuan was no longer visible in the sky. The door summoned by Yang Xuan also disappeared. "Disappeared?" "Where did you go?" "I can''t feel it at all, I can''t even feel the breath!" At this time, the three **** lords had bad thoughts. So, they turned their heads and looked behind them one by one. Sure enough, at this time, Yang Xuan was standing beside them. "You can transmit thoughts directly to our hearts?" The Dread Demon King couldn''t help asking. At this time, the fearful demon king discovered that fear was born in his heart. In other words, he was frightened by Yang Xuan. However, Mephisto''s next words doubled his fear and fear even more. "You asked us to summon the gates of **** on purpose!" "You can interfere with our hearts, so not only can you make us kneel in fear, but you can also magnify the thoughts in our hearts." "You want to take the opportunity to deal with the King of Hell!" After Mephisto finished speaking, not only the pupils of the Dread Demon King dilated instantly, but also the original evil. "What? Our inner thoughts, our thoughts of summoning the Lord of Hell, are all controlled by him?" Primordial Evil couldn''t believe this. Not just him. Even the Dread Demon King couldn''t help but said: "Mephisto, are you sure? Can someone really do this?" "If he can really do it!" "Doesn''t that mean that our current thoughts are not necessarily our own?" "Our hearts, our thinking, may be controlled by him, or may not be controlled by him, but we don''t know the specific situation at all?" When the Dread Demon King said this, he suddenly discovered that the best way to spread fear is to make the enemy unable to tell whether 5.6 his inner thoughts belong to him or not. "That''s right!" "That''s it!" "Our hearts should have been controlled by him the moment we fell to our knees." "Everything we did next was actually under his control." "This person is the real devil!" "Compared to him, our methods are just cruel, but he is truly evil!" After Mephisto couldn''t help saying this, he raised his head in despair. "O king!" "You shouldn''t have come!" "Do not answer our call!" Mephisto couldn''t help but looked up at the sky, and now there was only one thought in his mind. If the king of **** does not come, then maybe they will be useful and survive. But once the king of **** descends, Yang Xuan has accomplished his purpose. The three of them are useless. Unfortunately, just as he was thinking about this, the king of **** had already arrived. above the sky. The blood-red door, the whispering door exclusive to the king of hell, has been completely opened. Osiris, Lord of Hell! It''s coming! . Chapter 198 The Despair of the King of Hell (Please Subscribe!) Osiris, Lord of Hell! In fact, he has not appeared in **** for a long time. Moreover, when he doesn''t show up, the three monarchs of **** are actually happy to see it happen. Because no one likes their own head, and there is an immediate boss. But in the past, none of the three Hell Lords had such a hope that Osiris would not appear. "Damn it! I can''t speak out what''s in my heart!" "My behavior is under control!" "I obviously can''t feel anything, so I''m controlled!" At this time, the three **** lords also sadly discovered that their bodies and actions had completely disobeyed their own orders. When Osiris opened the gate of **** and walked into hell, the first thing he saw was the three of them. "Actually, if you don''t summon me, I will return!" "Because I sensed that the space of the **** plane was broken!" "It seems that someone forcibly descended into hell, or a not weak existence, at least an existence that the three of you can''t fight against!" The Lord of Hell, the King of Hell, as soon as Osiris appeared, he looked down at the Three Lords of Hell. As one of the two strongest in the world of the gods. He naturally felt Yang Xuan''s arrival. So, he started looking for Yang Xuan as soon as he appeared. The huge devil''s thoughts directly covered the entire hell. "King, when you just arrived, he left!" Mephisto suddenly spoke, indicating that Yang Xuan had left. "Sure enough, it is no longer in the plane of hell!" Osiris also scanned the entire **** directly at 22 the entire time, confirming Mephisto''s words. However, even though Mephisto said so, he was extremely terrified in his heart. Because he knew very well that Yang Xuan was standing behind him. But his own king could not perceive his existence. Obviously the other party didn''t do anything! Chapter 336： It''s just unbelievable. "Wang, that is a human-like existence. He is very likely to be a **** from another world, a human god, so we speculate that he should go to the human world!" The Dread Demon King also spoke at this time. Everything in his state was normal, but after he finished speaking, he was shocked. Because that''s not what he wanted to say at all. "Wang, I recorded his aura, I believe it will be very useful to you!" The original evil also spoke at this time. He was already good at recording breaths, so he didn''t arouse any suspicion from Osiris at all. "give it to me!" "This is not something you can participate in. Just report to me directly if you encounter any regional situation later!" After Osiris finished speaking, he landed beside the original evil. Then, the original evil also cooperated very well, releasing a breath. That was the breath that belonged to Yang Xuan, and Osiris ingested him without any doubt. But what Osiris doesn''t know is. At this moment, the original evil was calling out in horror in his heart. don''t want! Please do not! Do not absorb this breath, because it is not breath at all. He is that powerful alien, himself! It''s a pity that no matter how he thinks about these words, it is impossible for Osiris to know them. Because Osiris does not have the power to perceive the inner thoughts of others. Perhaps, a person''s inner emotions fluctuate greatly, which will attract the attention of Osiris. But the three lords of **** under the control of Yang Xuan, let alone their hearts fluctuated greatly. Their inner fluctuations at this time are super normal! Not the slightest fluctuation. When speaking, all the tone, intonation, and small movements are exactly the same as under normal circumstances. This is the frightening thing about the power of the mind. Control the enemy and let the enemy do things against his will. However, no flaws will be revealed. Because this is the person being controlled, who intends to do that from the bottom of his heart. So there''s no question of camouflage at all. "Um?" When the king of **** took away the aura given by the original evil, he immediately noticed the abnormality. But when he realized it, it was too late. "not good!" "Fraud!" "Original evil, you betrayed me!" After Osiris absorbed Yang Xuan''s aura, although he quickly discovered the abnormality. But when he returned to God, it was already too late! Countless spiritual powers rushed directly into his heart. hum! It was at this time that the gates of **** behind him were revealed. The gate of hell, which was originally bright red, also began to turn dark with Yang Xuan''s invasion of him. "No!" "You''re going to devour me!" "The original evil didn''t betray me, they were controlled, and it was a control that I couldn''t even detect!" "That''s the power of the mind?" "In this world, how can someone turn such power into such a powerful existence!" "However, you underestimate me too much!" "I, Osiris, control the hearts and demons that are countless times greater than yours!" "If you want to devour me, then I will let you know what it means to have a complicated heart!" After a short period of panic and panic, Osiris suddenly sensed the essence of Yang Xuan''s power. Then, he immediately found a way to deal with it. That is to use people''s hearts to fight against Yang Xuan''s heart. Osiris is the king of hell, the lord of hell, and all the beings in **** are actually controlled by him. The number of those original demons and fallen humans is unknown. He believed that if he let all those souls be released, Yang Xuan''s true spirit would definitely be shocked to the point of collapse. It even occupied Yang Xuan''s heart in reverse, devouring Yang Xuan''s door. "Do you want to use people''s hearts to devour me?" "How many hearts can you control with a half-open door by yourself?" "Although the world you are in is the Great Thousand World, which can radiate to hundreds of Small Thousand Worlds and tens of thousands of Hengsha Worlds around you, but do your doors transmit so many?" To be able to become an existence in the Great Thousand World is still this kind of king of **** that even Yang Xuan has heard of. Yang Xuan knew that he must have controlled not one or two worlds. But no matter how many worlds the opponent controls, Yang Xuan doesn''t care. Because there are many worlds he controls, not as many as Yang Xuan''s. The more worlds he controls, the better for Yang Xuan. Because once his gate of **** is invaded, those worlds will all belong to Yang Xuan. With this in mind, Yang Xuan started to invade directly, completely ignoring Osiris'' counterattack. Then¡­ "Huh! My name, Megatron Ten Fang World!" "Just let you know why I am the king of hell, the lord of hell!" "The gate of hell, open to me!" Osiris, who had just gotten rid of despair, no longer resisted Yang Xuan''s invasion. He directly opened his own door, and even took the initiative to merge with Yang Xuan''s door. Once the battle between the door and the door reached such a point. Then the final confrontation is the essence of the door. Whoever has the strongest essence wins. This is the easiest way to duel, and of course the most terrifying way to duel. Originally, after reaching the door level, even if there is a big gap in strength between the two, it is still very difficult for one door to kill the other door. Although Yang Xuan succeeded in assassinating Osiris, he could directly kill his main body and obtain all the worlds controlled by Osiris. But his battle this time may not be able to completely kill Osiris. As long as he still has back hands in other places, he can continue to be reborn. Even if one loses the door-level power after rebirth, it is still rebirth. Although it is still doomed to face Yang Xuan''s one-click tracking at that time, but it is definitely not death now. But once you completely choose to let the two gates merge, let the law fight against the law, let the source in the door fight against the source. Then once one party dies, it is a complete death. Even the door is the same! "bring it on!" "It will be your biggest mistake to compete with the King of Hell in controlling the world and occupying the hearts of the people!" Osiris roared frantically. At this moment, he really looked like a king of hell. under the fusion of his powers. One world, ten worlds, a hundred worlds. Six hundred and sixty-six,050 worlds! In the end, a total of six hundred and sixty-six worlds were integrated into Yang Xuan''s gate of mental images. In fact, for a big world. Being able to control more than six hundred worlds is already quite a lot. "Haha! If you want to devour me, I''ll see how you do it!" "There are so many worlds, can your door bear it?" Osiris continued to laugh wildly. Although he was somewhat passive, at this moment he felt that he had won. Until, Yang Xuan also spoke. "good!" "Although there are a little less, the quality is quite good!" A faint voice directly appeared in Osiris'' heart. Then, under the incredulous gaze of Osiris. A pure white door slowly condensed out. The moment he saw this door, he felt endless mysteries and endless good fortune. As soon as it appeared, it spewed out endless power of creation, directly locking on the six hundred and sixty worlds of Osiris. Then! On every world controlled by Osiris, a door exactly like this pure white door appeared. It is naturally the gate of good fortune. "The second door?" "No!" "Impossible, you have deduced the two laws and the origin to the extreme!" "You actually have two doors!" After Osiris saw the Gate of Creation appear, he finally panicked. This completely overturned his cognition. One person, two doors, seems impossible to him. However, this is not the end. Chapter 337： When the Gates of Creation locked every world in Osiris. There was another pitch-black door, and reality appeared outside the **** of the world of the gods. The location where this door appeared was also beside him. This time, it was a plain black door. Although the door looked damaged, it was still a door. The original door! Yang Xuan''s third door also appeared! After seeing this, only despair remained in Osiris'' heart. Chapter 199 The Destroyer Is Coming Soon Osiris, who has six hundred and sixty-six worlds, has always been the king of hell! His name, his law. It radiated so many worlds. This is something that even Zeus, the king of gods in the sky, could not do in the plane of the gods. Zeus is actually using his divine power and divinity to radiate the surrounding world. But Zeus miscalculated a little. That is, people need demons more and yearn for **** more. Because the gods are high above, they need people''s worship and people''s belief. Occasionally, a miracle will be revealed. Then tell all living beings that after you die, you have the opportunity to enter my kingdom and become the favored ones to obtain eternal life. But that''s only for the rich. No matter which world it is, the rich are only a very small group. And yearning for the gods, believing in the gods, and wanting to get the gifts of the gods, even for those rich and powerful, is extremely difficult. Compared with the devil''s behavior style, the difference is not a little bit. First of all, no matter which world it is, there will always be many weak and helpless people who will think of seeking help from demons when they encounter problems. And as long as the devil is a little more diligent and responds more to the opponent''s words, then it will be easy to control the hearts of the world. As long as there are enough demons and they are strong enough. Then you can open the gates of **** and let us contribute to a world. The king of hell, Osiris, has many titles in many worlds. Some people call him Satan, some call him Lucifer, some call him the Devil, some call him the Lord of Hell, etc. But no matter which name it is called, it finally reflects one thing. That is, when people are in the most crisis, the first thing that people often think of is not gods, but demons. Among the many worlds contributed by Osiris now, there is only one world called Constantine, which has not yet been captured. Therefore, after feeling that Yang Xuan had three full gates, Osiris gave birth to the last glimmer of hope in despair. "The will of the universe!" "That Constantine can fight against me because he has the will of the universe!" "If I bring the crisis into his world, for me, maybe there will be a glimmer of life!" After thinking of this, Osiris directly started the world transfer when many of his worlds were occupied by Yang Xuan. For a king of **** who condenses the door. Traveling through the world with its own legends and imprints is an extremely simple matter. Of course, it is extremely difficult for the real body to descend. Because that needs an anchor! But fortunately, Osiris still retains certain legends of himself in the endless world, and has a little understanding of those people with great luck in many worlds. He knew what Constantine wanted most. I also know that at what price I pay, I can get that kind of person with the will of the universe to help me, the lord of hell, the king of hell. "Visitors from another world!" "Although I have to admit, your strength is beyond my imagination!" "But as a door, I can at least pull you to die together!" The voice of Osiris appeared in Yang Xuan''s ear. This is his last madness. Yang Xuan was not surprised at what a sect could do. "The way you said to die together is to take me to another world, let the protagonist of that world come to help you, and let me face the will of the world?" "If that''s the only way, to be honest, I''d be very happy!" "Go, let me see what kind of surprise you can bring me¡¨!" "I am looking forward!" Yang Xuan''s voice still directly appeared in his mind. "good!" "Aren''t you afraid?" "Then die with me!" After Osiris said this, the door behind him, which was only one-third away from completely merging with Yang Xuan, changed its position in an instant. Then the two came directly from the world of the gods to a brand new world. ... Multiverse world. In the disc of the universe! Yang Xuan just arrived with Osiris, and felt a terrifying suppression in an instant. Moreover, this suppression made Yang Xuan very familiar. "A disc-level world!" "This is one of the auras recorded in the imprint of the Reincarnation Tower in my true spirit, the aura of the Universe Disk!" Suddenly, Yang Xuan thought of this matter in his heart. "This is a powerful world!" "A universe that records an almost endless variety of parallel worlds!" "A different choice will cause a timeline to appear!" "Countless worlds have bred countless strong men!" "This world is indeed extremely terrifying!" "And the name Constantine, I seem to have heard of it!" After the world transformed, Yang Xuan immediately thought of something. That''s when. Suddenly, a powerful force locked onto him instantly. Immediately afterwards, endless shackles appeared from the void, and began to block him and Osiris layer by layer. "The seal of the infinite dimension!" "This is a seal from the multiverse!" "Is it because I noticed my intrusion!" "However, such a seal is very weak for the time being. I can hold on to this place for at least... half an hour!" Under the huge information and computing power, Yang Xuan quickly got a time. Because I am in the body, the multiple worlds evolved from one disk are constantly targeting me. Yang Xuan knew that if the incarnation came, as long as the strength was lowered to a certain limit, and the original source was not brought, nothing would actually happen. But the arrival of the main body directly caused a chain reaction in this world. If Yang Xuan''s body is not completely bound in this world before leaving. Then, the multiverse-level shackles will finally pull Yang Xuan into the core of the multiverse. The core here is naturally the mysterious disk of the universe. Once facing the disk of the universe, there is only one end for Yang Xuan, that is to be swallowed by the disk of the universe. This is what Osiris calls the same death. "I already knew how powerful this world is, so I didn''t invade this world!" "Now, I''ll give you a chance!" "I will not ask for my door back, I will give you all the power you have swallowed!" "But you want to let me go, and swear by your door that you will never deal with me again!" Osiris also sensed the emergence of the shackles of the multiverse. Therefore, he was also very happy. Because he thought he had won the bet. "You think too much!" "This universe is indeed very powerful. Once this chain is deepened to a certain extent, even we can only fall here." "But when I was completely pulled into the depths of the universe, you must have died first!" "As for me, some of them left this world behind!" "After all, the disk in this world seems to be a disk without subjective consciousness!" Feeling the blessings of many chains, Yang Xuan already discovered that this world is not as scary as imagined. plate. It is indeed very powerful, and the door cannot compare to your existence. But the disk of this world is more harmless than the disk of distortion. As long as you don''t touch its highest rule, you''re not in the universe of this disk, and you''re constantly releasing powerful door-level power. Then it won''t be swallowed up quickly. Especially, after being chained like Yang Xuan, he didn''t resist. It can maintain the existence of the main body for a long period of time. "Damn it!" "You don''t resist, but I will resist!" "We are one now, and my resistance will deepen the law..." "Huh? What am I trying to do?" Osiris originally planned to say something. He also planned to trick Yang Xuan a bit. But suddenly, he found that his previous thoughts had disappeared. He completely forgot what he wanted. Chapter 338： "What''s going on? Why do I seem to forget a lot of things." "Also, I don''t want to resist now!" "Since you want the power of this door, then take it!" "I''m tired, so tired!" "Exhausted!" For a while, Osiris'' consciousness sank slowly. Then his gate of **** began to be absorbed by Yang Xuan at a speed ten times faster than before. In the end, his gate of **** was completely integrated into Yang Xuan''s gate of mental imagery. as of now. The gate of **** has completely become one of Yang Xuan''s strengths. And the time calculated by Yang Xuan was completely pulled into the depths of the multiverse, and it was only ten minutes before the time to face the disk of the universe. In other words, Yang Xuan can still stay in this world for 20 minutes. Of course, for safety reasons. Yang Xuan wanted to set aside some extra time to come out. Therefore, Yang Xuan did not leave directly. Instead, he turned his head and looked not far away. not far away. A stream of light quickly appeared, followed by a spaceship full of sense of technology, which directly appeared in the direction Yang Xuan was looking at. ... Aboard the Time Miracle. For some unknown reason, Constantine, who joined a team called Time-Space Correction, was anxiously urging a captain with a fiery figure. "¡§ Hurry up! Hurry up!" "The demon king from another world just contacted me for help!" "He promised that as long as I can help him this time, he will return Asoma to me!" "That little girl has been controlled by the devil for too long, because of our mistake, he was dragged into **** by the devil!" "And that demon king in another world is an existence that can completely compete with Satan!" "As long as you help him, Asoma will be saved." Constantine kept pacing back and forth on the Time Miracle. He was also very excited when he left. Seems eager to help Osiris. "Konstantin, calm down!" "What we have to face is the Demon King!" "So be careful!" "Also, this is most likely a conspiracy!" The fiery captain Sarah couldn''t help persuading her. "No problem! I can feel that he is in a hurry!" "Besides, he said that he didn''t want me to help and kill his enemies, but to escape from his enemies!" "Escaping is what I''m best at!" "And I have spells here to expel demons, expel angels, and expel gods." "No matter what the identity of the other party is, I can drive them away!" Constantine seems to be thinking about things very well. Or, he really wanted to make up for the regret in his heart. That is (of Li''s) when several people are talking. Finally, they arrived at the destination given by Constantine. beep! beep! beep! But when the spacecraft came here, all the alarms sounded immediately. "Alarm! High-energy warning ahead!" "An ultra-high-energy warning that exceeded the range was detected, and the initial prediction is a world-killing level!" The system in the spacecraft directly gave a warning. "Gideon? How is that possible?" "You are a multiverse-level superintelligence, you should know what the world-destroying power represents!" Sarah was the first to question. "It doesn''t matter, even if it is a world-killing class, I have to go see it!" Constantine seems to have completely ignored the system''s warnings. Even though, he knows what the so-called extermination level represents! "Konstantin, don''t!" Sarah wants to stop Constantine. But when she spoke, Constantine opened the door directly and jumped out of the spaceship. The other team members also hesitated for a moment, and then went out directly. Their team is like this, everyone is passionate. Although Constantine does not get along well with everyone, the purpose of this team is not to abandon or give up. until¡­ When they stepped out of the spaceship, they faced a black and red gate at the polar place on Blue Star No. 33. Their hearts were all plunged into endless shock. Destruction, rebirth, time, space! The birth and death of the world! The big bang of the universe! That is the beginning and the end! He is not only the Lord who created everything, but also the demon who destroyed everything. He is the origin of the world, the Lord of Vientiane. Chapter 200 Hell Comes, Gods Fight Multiverse world, world thirty-third. On Earth, at the poles. Just when Yang Xuan turned his head to look not far away. Suddenly, a figure jumped off the Miracle of Time. Then, that person looked at Yang Xuan in a daze. "Ah? What''s going on here?" "You are the enemy of the Demon King, and he passed on your appearance to me." "But why are you the only one here?" When Constantine said this, he already had some thoughts in his mind. "You are Constantine, Osiris used the liberation of Asoma as a condition to let you deal with me!" "No, it''s not for you to deal with me, but for you to help him escape!" "After all, your level of strength, even if it is tens of millions of times stronger, can''t be my opponent!" The voice appeared directly in Constantine''s heart. Then Constantine''s eyes turned red. "The demon king from another world was killed by you?" "No! He must not be dead, after all, he is the king of demons!" "He has many tricks. Our team has been fooled several times. I don''t believe he will die so easily!" When Constantine spoke, his expression was a little crazy. His feeling was the kind of performance that he had hoped for, but then fell into disappointment directly in the end. "Konstantin! The opponent is very strong, super strong!" "My combat readiness and equipment are already off the charts!" "Konstantin, let''s go, before the other party gets angry, let''s go immediately!" "Stop **** off the other party, Constantine!" Constantine''s teammates all came to his side carefully at this time, intending to pull him away. However, they couldn''t move their legs because they were all terrified. Their bodies were trembling non-stop. "John Constantine, the detective of hell, has causal existence among more than 050 devil kings of hell!" "The biggest regret in life is not saving a little girl!" "What you want is to save that little girl from **** in another dimension, right?" Yang Xuan did not attack Constantine because of his rudeness. Instead, he said what Constantine wanted most. When Constantine heard this, his dark colors suddenly changed. His teammates all looked at Yang Xuan immediately. Because when Yang Xuan said this, he obviously had a purpose. "John Constantine, do you want to save that little girl?" Yang Xuan faced Constantine and asked this question that made him extremely interested. "You want to help me?" "Why help me?" Constantine looked at Yang Xuan in disbelief. With his personality, he naturally couldn''t understand why Yang Xuan would do this. "It''s very simple, my plan is big!" "For you, I may have helped you!" "But if you want to be redeemed, you will sacrifice at least a few parallel worlds." "But those worlds have nothing to do with your team!" "So, are you willing to sacrifice those worlds to save Asoma?" Yang Xuan''s words were like the whispers of a devil. Pay a few parallel worlds, a few parallel worlds that have nothing to do with me, and then redeem the biggest regret in my heart. "Don''t promise him!" Chapter 339： "Konstantin, you can''t promise him!" "Konstantin, do you still remember the original intention of our team?" The captain of the team, Sarah also disembarked from their spaceship at this time. "This is an existence more terrifying than demons!" "Since the Demon King died in his hands, no matter what kind of request the other party makes, we can''t agree!" "What''s more, if he knows the existence of the multiverse world, he must also know that there is actually Asoma in every universe." "Each Asoma may have a different experience, but they are all Asoma you know!" "So, this request is absolutely unacceptable!" When Sarah said this, she also took out her exclusive weapon and pointed it at Yang Xuan. At the same time, the other team members also took out their weapons. "You are a legendary team!" "However, Constantine, as someone who is qualified to be remembered by the Demon King, I still give you the right to choose!" "As long as you choose to trade, I can bring you Asoma, but at the same time I will take away ten parallel universes!" "This transaction is to sign a magic contract!" "You write the contract, and I sign it!" "In this case, sincerity is enough!" After Yang Xuan finished speaking lightly, he waited for Constantine to make a decision. At the same time, he secretly calculated the time. seven minutes. Yang Xuan still has seven minutes. However, this is under the condition that ten minutes of safety time are reserved. "Ten parallel worlds!" "I¡­" Constantine''s body began to tremble. Because he started to waver. He knew that he really wanted to make this deal. Whether it is ten universes or a hundred universes, in fact, he really wants to save the biggest regret in his heart. "I''ll give you two more minutes!" "I''m in another world, and I still have things to do, so you have to make a choice now." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, his body began to become unreal. Obviously, he was urging Constantine. "I do!" "I will write the magic contract, the contract is very simple, this is the deal!" Seeing that Yang Xuan was about to leave, Constantine immediately began to write the magic contract. "don''t want!" "Konstantin, you can''t do this!" "Konstantin, absolutely not!" His teammates all began to persuade Constantine at this time. However, Yang Xuan glanced at those people indifferently. Then! hum! The power of the huge mind appeared instantly. The members of Constantine''s team fell to their knees on the ground in an instant. Then everyone''s face became extremely confused, like a fool who only knew that it was almost time. "No! Don''t shoot them!" "Otherwise, I would rather not trade with you!" Constantine hurriedly begged to Yang Xuan. Although he was threatening, he knew that his threat was nothing at all. (ccfg) "Their state is only temporary." "If you do one more day, you can recover!" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he was relieved. Moreover, what Yang Xuan said was the truth. The essence of this world is very high, so his power will only last for a day at most, and then it will completely dissipate. "I see!" Constantine nodded quickly. He believed in Yang Xuan. Moreover, this treaty was written on the contract as a guarantee once. Seeing Constantine''s contract, Yang Xuan just smiled lightly, and then directly signed his name. What the name says is, the mind dominates. After finishing writing, Yang Xuan grabbed at the void. Then, a door appeared behind him. That is the gate of hell. The gate of **** that has completely belonged to Yang Xuan. After the gate of **** opened, a little girl came out with confused eyes. "This is where?" The little girl spoke in a low voice. At the same time, Constantine showed excitement. "Asoma!" "Constantine?" The two were surprised to see each other. Then, Yang Xuan left directly. There are a full ten dimensional universes accompanying him to leave. These universes are directly integrated into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. But Yang Xuan walked into the gate of hell. When he reappeared, he returned directly to the **** plane of the world of the gods. ... The world of the gods, the plane of hell. "You said, does the King of Hell have a chance to win this fight?" Mephisto couldn''t help asking. However, the primordial evil and the fearful demon king all smiled wryly. "There is no need to think about whether you win or not. What Wang thinks about is whether he can survive!" "Perhaps, the victory or defeat is only a second." As if to confirm what they said. Just as they finished speaking, a door opened. This is the gate of hell. It was Yang Xuan who came back. When the three **** lords saw Yang Xuan coming back, they all looked at each other, and then fell to their knees on the ground without using Yang Xuan''s power this time. "See the king!" "The King of Hell!" "King of the gods!" The three **** lords all know that their world is about to change. The king of **** has fallen, is the **** king Zeus still far away? "Very good, now I want to open a door, the door to the world, you send all the demons to find me a person!" "One-click Tracking: Lord of Mysteries!" After Yang Xuan returned, he immediately started tracking. The Lord of Mysteries is his main target this time. The two have become old enemies! One has to die. Soon, a large amount of energy was consumed, and Yang Xuan also directly locked on the position of the Lord of Mysteries. Maybe the Lord of Mysteries didn''t even know, so he just exposed his position. "Lord of Mysteries!" "This is a very cunning person, he is the Lord of Mysteries, the God of Mysteries!" "He has many methods. I will provide you with targets. Your purpose is to consume his power and provide me with his information." As Yang Xuan spoke, he directly passed a map to the hearts of all the demons. Then his body disappeared again. at the same time. The world of the gods, the human world. "ah?" "Why did the moon turn red?" "Look carefully, a door has opened on the moon!" "The black and red gate? And it smells like hell!" "No, the gate of **** has opened, who opened this gate!" "The devil has come to the world. The last time the Devil''s Gate incident happened was a hundred years ago. I don''t know how many people died at that time!" "Wait a minute, this is not the gate of the devil, this is the gate of hell!" "The energy of the two gates cannot be compared in the same breath!" "Contact the Exorcist Alliance quickly, this is a big trouble." The human world is a technological world. But under the cover of the technological world, there is actually a world of mystery. Even the incarnations of some gods are hidden among ordinary people. After the gate in the sky appeared, the gate of **** appeared in the human world, and the gods in the God Realm immediately knew about it. ¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 340： Spirit world. Zeus slowly opened his eyes from his deep sleep. As soon as he woke up, he saw dozens of gods in front of him. Then, he said solemnly to the gods. "The king of hell, Osiris, has fallen!" "The new king of **** is an evil **** from outside the territory, and his power may be stronger than mine!" "Gods, prepare to fight!". Chapter 201 One-click tracking, nothing to hide The God King in the God Realm is the same as the King of Hell in hell. They usually don''t stay awake, but find a safe place and fall into a deep sleep. But to say that it is a deep sleep is not actually going to sleep. Instead, the mind wanders too far, and the powerful mind is scattered to many worlds! After Zeus became a gate, he also discovered that every time he controls a world, his power will grow to a certain extent. So he, like Osiris, played many people over a long period of time. In the lower world, he can be Zeus, Thor, Odin, Yahweh, or Jesus. In short, in the long river of time. Zeus also gradually controlled hundreds of worlds. Of course, as a **** king. He is still the God King who controls Thunder. In fact, Zeus destroyed more worlds than he controlled. As long as the world does not meet his wishes, or the direction of development is different from what he expected. Then either the flood destroys the world, or the collision of heaven and earth. So the speed at which he controls the world is not as fast as Osiris, the king of hell. In the God Realm, it wasn''t just God King Zeus who went back to do that. Even other gods will cast their divine thoughts into other worlds. As a Great Thousand World, it is still a Great Thousand World that practiced the way of God. Nature is very common. So when Zeus returned, and directly summoned the gods, told that there was a powerful enemy coming, and was about to start the battle of gods. All the gods were astonished. "My lord, the king of hell, Osiris, has fallen?" The child of Zeus, the goddess Athena couldn''t help asking. The God Realm has been at war with the regions for so many years. No one knows better than them how powerful the King of Hell is. Both of them have been fighting for so long, and they have nothing to do with each other. Although. In many wars, the will is dominated by the God Realm. However, although the God Realm has an advantage, it is not relying on individual strength. What they rely on is that there are so many gods in the God Realm. God King Zeus is very strong. But the **** king Zeus sat down, and there were many gods available. God of Thor, Goddess of War, God of Death, God of the Sea, God of Storms and more. Even the favored ones under their respective gods are extremely powerful. Watching hell. Hell is actually a lot of people. Because of the huge number, it has always been able to compete with the God Realm. However, there is another point that is extremely important. That is the individual strength of the king of hell, which actually surpassed Zeus. When facing Zeus, the king of hell, Osiris, the king of hell, is even better. This is also because Osiris controls many worlds, so it is under full firepower. Osiris is stronger than Zeus. But when the two of them confronted each other, Osiris could only defeat Zeus, but could not seriously injure or kill Zeus. With the existence of the gate level, it is basically difficult to push each other to a dead end. not to mention. Whether it is the gate of hell, or the gate of the gods of Zeus. In fact, they are all half-baked doors. So it is very difficult to push anyone to a dead end. Even if Yang Xuan didn''t use tricks and plot against the gate of hell. Then it is extremely difficult to take him down so easily, kill him completely, and completely control the gate of hell. "That''s right!" "Actually, I can always feel that I and Osiris, the king of hell, are two sides of the world!" "I am positive, he is negative!" "Although both of us are very strong, we are the ceiling level combat power in this world!" "But only when the two of us become one, can we really take the next step and become the strongest god!" "Even the two of us secretly made a promise that if one day, the world ushers in a great enemy, which none of us can face alone, we must fuse together to become the strongest god." "At that time, as for who can be the subject, it depends on one''s own spiritual will." "But what I didn''t expect was that he died, and he didn''t even have a chance to ask me to rescue him!" When Zeus said this, he had already put on his exclusive battle armor all over his body. Since becoming the king of the gods, he has been looking for external forces and trying to improve his own strength. Then, go and kill the Lord of Hell. But although he has always thought so, there is one point that he and the king of **** have already reached an agreement. That is, when encountering foreign enemies, they are unanimous. "Alright, fully armed!" "Let the legion of the gods get ready!" "This time, we must go all out, otherwise the world will fall into the hands of others!" When Zeus said this, he didn''t know when a huge ax appeared in his hand. The Ax of the God King! hum! A rainbow bridge appeared in an instant, directly leading the gods to the human world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Above the human world. With the appearance of a large number of demons, it naturally caused endless panic. But when people start to panic and cause panic. Suddenly, another door appeared above the sky of the mortal world. It was a black and red door. As soon as this gate appeared, all the commotion suddenly became invisible. People returned to their rooms and did what they had to do. Facing the demons outside, no one seemed nervous anymore, and no one thought it was problematic. The demons were completely ignored by them. Everyone doesn''t care at all, demons will appear in the world. Even, when a teenager with a perfect image appeared with three **** lords. Everyone obviously saw it, but there were no surprises. It seems that these are extremely normal things. Those who came out of the door were naturally Yang Xuan and the three great monarchs of hell. After Yang Xuan appeared, a handful of black and red divine thrones were condensed in the sky. Then, he just sat in the sky, waiting for the people below to report. As long as the Lord of Mysteries is discovered. Yang Xuan can directly use the demon at the location, and appear in that place in an instant. Such is the horror of the door. Originally, these demons were all controlled by the gate of hell. And this gate of **** is now Yang Xuan''s power. With Yang Xuan''s guidance, the demons quickly began to find the hiding place of the Lord of Mysteries according to the marks on the map. But, after a while. Yang Xuan did not get the answer he wanted. "Return to the king! According to our search, the location on the map you provided does not have that mysterious person!" "We didn''t even notice any breath from each other!" The feedback from the demons quickly reached Yang Xuan. Although I didn''t get the answer I wanted. But Yang Xuan thinks that this is normal. "Because he changed positions, but it doesn''t matter!" "One-click tracking, continuous tracking!" Yang Xuan activated his supernatural power again. Immediately afterwards, the position of the Lord of Mysteries reappeared. "His position has not changed, it is still in the previous position!" "In other words, the demons reported that they could not see each other, not because the other party left the location provided by the map." "It''s because the other party used a certain ability to make the demons unable to perceive him." "This is really...excellent!" After Yang Xuan knew this through his supernatural powers, he couldn''t help but smile in his heart. Then, he gave all the demons an order to look elsewhere. That kind of performance, as if he didn''t know about it at all. Chapter 341： In this way, it can give the Lord of Mysteries a surprise blow. after all. The other party is secretive. Using some means is extremely normal in Yang Xuan''s view. ¡­¡­¡­ Among the bustling cities. The place where the Lord of Mysteries hides is a lively night market. When the gate of **** descended, the Lord of Mysteries was already very surprised. He has been in this world for a while, so he naturally knows that Zeus and the king of **** exist. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s just that he values ??the origin of Zeus''s law. So I have been trying to deal with Zeus. The king of hell, on the other hand, has a great advantage in fighting alone. So the Lord of Mysteries didn''t bother to find the King of Hell. So when the gate of **** appeared and endless demons came to the world, his first thought was that the king of **** had reached a certain agreement with the mysterious man who was chasing him. Even the King of Hell has locked his position by virtue of his special power. But when he saw that the person who came out of the gate of **** was the mysterious person who was chasing him. His expression became even uglier. As a result, he directly used his secret door power to fool the space here. "Sure enough, the other party has a way to lock my position!" "Which world did this door come from? The power and means are so powerful!" "I once traveled to a world of immortals. What they believe in is that every time they are promoted, if there is no catastrophe, there will be catastrophe!" "Maybe they''re right!" "I''m facing a robbery now!" "That person is my robber!" The Lord of Mysteries thought of a lot at this moment. Moreover, he vaguely sensed that the crisis of death was approaching. His own world was occupied by the other party. 0...0 His own incarnation was blocked by the other party in this world. "These are not the scariest!" "The most terrifying thing is that he can control people''s hearts!" "Ordinary people don''t care about the appearance of demons at all. When the second door appears, the hearts of all beings in this world calm down." "If nothing else, it''s the power of the mind." "True and terrifying power." "So I absolutely cannot be caught by the other party." "Otherwise, once the opponent is caught, my era will also rely on it." The Lord of Mysteries has analyzed a lot of information about Yang Xuan. Even, I know the ability I want. But he also has a little confidence in his ability. He thought that even if Yang Xuan had locked his position just now, unless he came over in person, he would never be able to notice his existence. But now Yang Xuan is in the light, and he is in the dark. Once Yang Xuan leaves, he can leave directly and change places. After all, a great world is a big one. All he needs to do now is hide and seek. The best way is to find Zeus. Ask Zeus to help him leave. When the door of mystery cannot be used to leave the world, he has only two options left. One is the gate of **** and the other is the gate of the gods. The gate of **** has obviously been controlled by Yang Xuan, so there is only the gate of the gods left. "Yang Xuan is not in a hurry to find me now. Since he controls the gate of hell, he must know the existence of Zeus!" "In order to completely block me, he is very likely to attack Zeus!" "Zeus will probably take the initiative to attack Yang Xuan in order to protect himself!" "Once the two of them fight, it''s my chance!" "Using the power of the door of mystery, I still have a great chance to leave." The Lord of Mysteries is still calculating how to escape. As for the battle, fight against Yang Xuan. He didn''t even dare to think about it. hum! That''s when he just thought of it. Above the sky, a colorful rainbow directly illuminated the entire sky. "Rainbow Bridge! Zeus is here!" After the Lord of Mysteries saw this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He knew that his calculation was perfect. But at this moment, he suddenly felt empty inside. Thinking for a moment, sluggish for a second. Although only for a short second. But the heart of the Lord of Mysteries has set off a stormy sea! "No!" "impossible!" "It shouldn''t be!" "Why is this happening? You shouldn''t know my location, and you shouldn''t directly find me hiding in the gap between space and space." "This is my authority!" said the door. Chapter 202 God Realm Catastrophe, Secretly Captured The Lord of Mysteries roared loudly. In this way, he expressed his panic and doubts. He didn''t know why Yang Xuan could lock himself. Even if Yang Xuan has part of the right to use the door of mystery. However, as the owner of the door of mystery, if Yang Xuan uses the power of the door to lock him. Then the Lord of Mysteries should be able to sense it, and then escape. The Lord of Mysteries also knows that Yang Xuan must know this. Therefore, when Yang Xuan did not open the door of mystery, the Lord of Mysteries thought he was very safe. But just when he thought he was safest, the crisis came. Even unconsciously, my mind has been affected. "Secret, you hide very well, but it''s a pity that any hiding in front of me is useless!" "My strength is beyond your imagination!" "When facing me, there is no point in avoiding or running away!" "The enemies I''m targeting have only one way to go, and that''s to confront me face to face!" "The more you escape, the faster you will fall!" "You, that''s it!" Yang Xuan''s words directly affected the heart of the Lord of Mysteries. "Let me go, I will give you all my strength!" The Lord of Mysteries knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. However, he didn''t want to die. "You should understand that at our level, different positions are something that "Zero Five Three" can''t help!" "If I let you go, and become a door again in the future, or even become a disk, who can guarantee that you won''t go to my world to make trouble." Yang Xuan''s voice appeared again. Immediately afterwards. In the next second, the struggling expression of the Lord of Mysteries began to disappear little by little. He began to become calm, and then a soft smile appeared on his face unconsciously. "Mind control!" "In this way, the power of the Gate of Mysteries will be 50% controlled by me!" "After I return to the mysterious world, anyone who has a spiritual path can directly advance to become a god!" "Then I can get 10% of the control again!" "At that time, 60% to 40%, even if the Lord of Mysteries is there, there is no possibility of recovery, and the entire world of mysteries will be under my control!" "Then I can deprive the Mystery World of my personality and forcibly extract the Mystery Gate." "Become my strength, a gate of half a disk-level personality!" The Lord of Mysteries raised his hand, whispered, and disappeared in place. Or. Now the Lord of Mysteries is no longer the Lord of Mysteries. ¡­¡­¡­ the other side. With the emergence of the Rainbow Bridge. The **** king Zeus also brought his own gods and children directly to the opposite of Yang Xuan. The direct appearance of dozens of gods immediately caused the surrounding air to vibrate violently. Endless thunder. It even enveloped the top of Yang Xuan. Of those gods, the strongest is the gate-level Zeus. Then, there is Athena, the goddess of war at the Taoist level, and many other gods. Chapter 342： As soon as they appeared, they turned their attention to Yang Xuan who was sitting in the void. "Gods from another world! Leave immediately, we can act as if nothing happened!" "Otherwise, the war of gods will start again!" "When the time comes, there will be no end to death!" As the daughter of Zeus, Goddess of War! Athena walked directly in front of the gods. She has a fair duck-egg face, and is wearing a golden battle armor made of countless sacred iron stones. Inside the battle armor, there is also this Wenru skirt with flying cranes painted on it, and a pure white cloak behind it. His jet-black shiny hair fluttered in the wind, and the softly brushed hair made people unable to look away after seeing it for the first time. Also, on Athena''s creamy-skinned hands, she also wore a gold-encrusted jadeite bracelet, making her look unparalleled and flawless. "Very nice goddess!" "My seat happens to have no gods, and the world I''m about to accept also needs a **** with the priesthood of war." "Okay, it''s just you." Yang Xuan continued to sit on the divine seat transformed by the gate of mind image, admiring the shocking scene of the coming of the gods. It''s just that this picture is extremely shocking. But Yang Xuan remained unmoved at all, as if everything had nothing to do with him. "Um?" "I have already said the declaration of war, since you are ignorant of current affairs, then the gods obey!" Athena, the goddess of war, has great power in this world. She raised the spear in her hand high, and was about to issue orders in the next second. All the ordinary gods were also ready to attack immediately. The same is true for the three monarchs of **** beside Yang Xuan. Even, the three **** lords were sweating coldly. Losing the advantage of hell, the three of them knew that they were definitely not the opponents of those gods. Therefore, his own life was entirely in Yang Xuan''s hands. If Yang Xuan didn''t intend to give them any help during the battle later, the end of the three **** lords would be death. It''s just that the three of them think so. It''s really because I don''t know Yang Xuan at all, and I don''t know how terrifying Yang Xuan is. Under the nervous gaze of the three **** lords. The sacred spear in Athena''s hand finally swung out. "kill!" The crisp sound echoed directly in the entire space. Puchi! Immediately afterwards, the sound of the holy spear piercing into the flesh came directly. tick! Drip! The golden blood of the gods flowed out and dripped directly on the ground. bump! Immediately afterwards, there was a huge hammer, which also hammered on the head of your impaled god. The endless thunder fell here along the hammer. Then there were storms, flames, and many gods all shot directly. There is only one goal for them at this moment. That is the king of the gods, Zeus! "Go away!" Zeus, who was beaten by the gods inexplicably, burst out with powerful divine power. In just an instant, countless gods were blown away. Athena happened to land at Yang Xuan''s feet. After seeing Yang Xuan, she couldn''t help lowering her head and kissed Yang Xuan''s boots to show her respect for Yang Xuan. She surrendered. Not only that, after the other gods were blown away by Zeus, they did not continue to attack Zeus, but knelt down on one knee to Yang Xuan, with their right hands resting on their chests to express their submission and respect. such treatment. Once upon a time, only God King Zeus could enjoy it. But now, all the gods have surrendered to Yang Xuan. "No!" "It shouldn''t be like this, how did you do it?" "The so-called power of the mind?" God King Zeus looked at the gods who betrayed him in disbelief. Immediately afterwards. He also took a look at himself. After being backstabbed by the gods, he was seriously injured and left without any defense. Although the injury is slowly recovering. But he also knew that he was finished. hum! But the pride in Shi''s heart prevented him from directly counting people. The Gate of the Gods appeared directly behind him. Immediately afterwards, other worlds conquered by him appeared behind him one after another... Although he lost the gods of the main world, Zeus still has subordinates in other worlds. A large number of gods appeared quickly at this moment, and Zeus, the king of gods, also brandished an ax directly and rushed towards Yang Xuan. "God of another world, either you die, or I die!" Although Zeus was a little desperate, he still wanted to struggle one last time. Those gods who just flew out from behind the gate of the gods rushed towards Yang Xuan one by one. But what makes God King Zeus feel terrible is. When Zeus had just rushed to Yang Xuan, a chain suddenly locked him. Then, axes, long swords, arrows, and many attacks directly hit God King Zeus. That was the attack of at least a hundred gods. Every **** is the power of the Taoist master level. Because their attacks were launched from behind, Zeus was injured again if he was not careful. Originally, an attack at the level of a Taoist master should not be able to hurt him. But now, he is already hurting more and more. "No!" "Why?" God King Zeus looked back at the gods unsuffocatingly. But just as he asked, he suddenly thought of something. "It''s you!" "You control them!" "Any **** below the level of a **** king can''t help himself in front of you!" "Your power is to control the mind!" "How could there be such a terrifying power in the world!" Zeus finally thought of the problem. He finally knew that he had made a huge mistake. That is to bring his subordinates to trouble Yang Xuan. Facing Yang Xuan, fighting in groups was the worst decision. Unless the people who beat up Yang Xuan were all sect-level existences. otherwise. No matter how many people you bring, it''s useless. Under the power of the gate of mind image. Are your subordinates strong? good! It''s mine now! Your obedience is strong? Not bad~! It''s mine now! Up to now, Yang Xuan just sat there without making a move, but Zeus had already been seriously injured. Such a gap made Zeus'' mentality explode. "Zeus, your gate of the gods is useless to me." 5.6 "I don''t even want to absorb your door." "So if I was more sensible at the beginning, I might not even shoot at you, but just let you become my subordinate." "After all, you have no choice!" "It''s a pity that I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it!" "Now, turn it into a door!" Yang Xuan still didn''t get up from the throne. But at this time, behind him, several doors appeared! The gate of mind image, the gate of good fortune, the gate of originality, the gate of hell, the gate of mystery. Five doors! A full five! Although, except for the gate of the mind image and the gate of hell, which are complete, the other gates are incomplete. But also five doors. As soon as these doors appeared, Zeus immediately despaired. Just a door of mental imagery, Zeus was seriously injured without a complete shot. Now, with so many monsters appearing in one breath, how can they fight. "They are all at the level of a **** king, but my strength is not at the same level as his!" Chapter 343： "Is this the gods of other worlds!" "Sure enough, there is a dark forest between the world and the world, either kill or be killed!" "My era is over!" Under the pressure of five powerful gates. Zeus couldn''t even move his body. Just like that, his divine body collapsed directly, turning into a door surrounded by countless divine patterns. This is...the gate of the gods! . Chapter 203 The Gate of Heaven (for Subscription) Under the oppression of the five doors. Zeus, who had turned into the gate of the gods, soon lost his will. The king of gods has fallen. It was as simple as that, and died easily in front of Yang Xuan. Even when he died, Yang Xuan never took action himself. He still maintains the appearance of sitting upright on the void. "it''s over!" "The power of the door of imagery is like this!" "This world, the world of Daqian level, has also been directly included in the palm of my hand!" When Yang Xuan said this, he slowly stretched out his hand. hum! Soon, two doors that shrank to the level of accessories appeared in his hands. This is! The gates of hell, the gates of the gods! "These two doors exist independently, but they are the weakest doors, the ones that are piled up by numbers!" "Even with such a door, power can only be applied to one''s own world." "Once you leave this world, if such a weak door encounters an existence at the level of the Heavenly Sword Dao Master, it may be an embarrassing situation." Yang Xuan stared at the two doors that opposed each other but attracted each other, and soon thought of a person. That is the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky where you can become the master of your heart. in that world. If the king of **** and the king of gods appeared alone in his own world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky. Then even if he doesn''t make a move, the Heavenly Sword Dao Master can force them back. Although killing is not killing. After all, there is a huge difference in the realm. It is impossible for Master Tianjian to kill 22 the king of **** and the king of gods. However, whether it is the king of **** or the king of gods. Once they came to Yang Xuan''s world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky, Daoist Heavenly Sword could directly defeat either of the two of them in terms of single combat power. Therefore, in Yang Xuan''s view, these two sects are half-baked existences. That is to say, in the western system, those who don''t have the bones of a sword or arrogance will choose to see the path of the door, and they can''t wait to become the door. However, put it into the system of the Eastern practice world. It is not ruled out that there will be such monks, but more monks will choose the path of becoming the strongest for higher levels and stronger combat effectiveness. Even in some worlds, not to mention monks, even warriors will take the strongest path, and no one wants to make a living. But in many Western worlds, making ends meet is the norm. In many worlds in the East, it is a shame to make a living. "Although there are two doors, they are very weak doors alone." "But these two doors are like the yin and yang in the Tai Chi diagram. Once combined, there will be a qualitative change." "Even, its potential is not inferior to the Gate of Mysteries." "It will be the strongest door among many Western practice systems." "The Gate of Heaven!" After staring at the two small doors for a long time, Yang Xuan analyzed the situation of the two doors with the power of good fortune. Then, above this world, he started the fusion. "This is a special world, a world of pure faith!" "So, if you want to merge the two doors, you must absorb the power of faith in the entire world!" "No, not just this world!" "I can put all the realms into one realm. Once the two gates are combined into one, their strongest point is that they can put all the worlds behind the gate." "This is a gate that determines its own strength by looking at the number of sentient beings!" "For me, who has already controlled tens of thousands of worlds, this kind of door is one of the most suitable doors for me." "Once the gate of the sky is condensed, the overall strength will increase by at least ten times for me!" After Yang Xuan mobilized the power of the great world of the gods, his understanding of this sect became deeper and deeper. "No, no, this is a very powerful door!" "If they were one before, then when I come to this world, I will be trapped in their domain." "Even, they can resist my mind invasion." "It''s a pity that none of them could do anything to each other before, and I didn''t give them a chance to join forces. That''s why these two doors fell into my hands." "As for these two doors, in fact, only when they are in my hands can they exert their due strength to the greatest extent." Yang Xuan couldn''t help spying in his heart. Because the Gate of Heaven is really suitable for him. To Yang Xuan, discovering this door was definitely an unexpected surprise. The power of Yang Xuan''s mind image, when walking the spiritual path of all living beings. The gate of the kingdom of heaven is the path of faith for all sentient beings. Once the two are combined into one, the power of one plus one greater than two can be obtained long ago. This kind of power was something Yang Xuan had never imagined before. He didn''t even think of it. My own luck can be so good. "If you want to fuse the two doors, you need to consume a lot of power!" "And, the most important thing is time!" "Merge the two doors and store those worlds!" "In addition to communicating with the Tower of Reincarnation, this is a big project for me." "At least ten years!" After Yang Xuan hastily calculated, he found that he needed a long time. But luckily. There are still at least thirty years before the end of the mysterious world. Therefore, Yang Xuan completely owns this world. And when Yang Xuan refined the incarnation of the Lord of Mysteries, he also knew that the Lord of Mysteries directly obtained the world of the gods in order to achieve success. The distance between the two worlds is directly pulled in, so that the time of this world is synchronized. But to Yang Xuan''s surprise, the time in the main world is out of sync with here, basically reincarnating every day. "So, the specialness of the reincarnated world has something to do with the low personality of the own world, but the most important thing is the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower." By obtaining another world, Yang Xuan gained a better understanding of the world of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Immediately afterwards. He directly started refining. In this world, directly communicate with the many worlds controlled by God King Zeus. ¡­¡­¡­ Mysterious world. Eds, who has become a god, is the new God of Radiance. Suddenly, I found that my personality had been vaguely improved by a large part. But what followed was that the doomsday was brought forward. "The Lord of the World, the great being who incarnated into the entire world, has been weakened by at least 30% of his power." "Originally, I needed to find a way to organize his recovery, and I couldn''t take the path of the unity of the three gods, but now even if I have embarked on the path of the unity of the three gods, I have become the pillar of this world, infinitely close to the one who dominates the mind image. The threshold of the realm is fine." "If three of the Seven Gods were willing to sacrifice and merge into one, the Lord of Mysteries would definitely be revived." "But now, it''s not enough." "And there is only one person who can bring about such a change and facilitate such a thing." "That is, the great Master of Mind Image!" Edsi immediately thought of Yang Xuan. Although, he didn''t know what Yang Xuan did. But what is certain is that Yang Xuan has wiped out at least 30% of the will of the Lord of Mysteries. The elimination mentioned here refers to the complete elimination, rather than the situation of breaking up or sealing. It is a complete annihilation, or devouring. Of course, Ades is more inclined to the latter. Once an existence at that level is killed, its own origin will be refined. "That great existence, during this period of time, competed with the Lord of Mysteries at an unknown location." "And the result is that the great Lord of Mind Image wins!" At this moment, Edsi felt that his previous choice was the most correct. Although the end of the world has been brought forward, he knows his own world, and there is probably nothing wrong with it. Because Yang Xuan is really too strong. ¡­¡­¡­ Mysterious world. Soul Salvation Society. "Great Lord, the strength has been improved once again!" "The weight ratio of the mind sequence has been improved again in this world!" "Although I have just become a demigod, I can clearly perceive that even the saints of Sequence Three are not necessarily my opponents at this time." Boutien also felt the changes in the world the moment Yang Xuan refined the Lord of Mysteries. Before, after he became a transcendent of the spiritual sequence pathway, he discovered that his transcendent pathway was superior to the transcendent pathway of the Church of the Seven Gods in many respects. Chapter 344： At that time, he understood that this was because the ruler of the mind and the Lord of Vientiane was very powerful. But now he unexpectedly discovered that the power of his path is no longer stronger than other sequences of the same level. Now, he is a whole level stronger than the pathway of the same sequence. ... King of the Mysterious World. The snake that devoured the world also suddenly felt the changes in the mysterious world. "The barrier of the mysterious world has weakened!" The chaotic thoughts of the snake that devoured the world were directly transmitted to the surrounding chaotic evil gods. "This is not good news!" "This means that the mysterious recovery has been interrupted, and it also means that the mysterious world has been invaded." "Damn! It must be made by that mysterious door!" "When he first appeared, he was somehow able to directly communicate with the inside of the mysterious world!" "We have guarded this world for several epochs, and we must not give up the world to that hateful guy!" The fallen lord of all things, the rotten world tree, the endless ruler of flesh and blood, the evil of the abyss, and the eternal perdition of the darkest. Lots of Outer Gods, evil Outer Gods. The kind of door that directly devours its own world and destroys its own world in order to become a door. At this moment, one after another discovered the most important thing. That is the world that I have stared at for so long. At this moment, someone almost picked peaches. For these Outer Gods who have even destroyed their own world, no matter how you look at it, it is possible to allow such a thing to happen. "We cannot allow things to develop like this!" "The snake that devours the world, it''s time to join forces!" "If we continue to wait for you like this, then everyone may not even be able to drink soup!" "We have all seen the power of that person!" "Back then, he used his own strength to fight against our ten gates!" "If the secret is not even his opponent, then after the secret is completely swallowed by him, can those of us who attacked him still survive?" The chaotic evil gods actually regained some sanity at this moment. They don''t recover under normal circumstances, though. But after being threatened with his life, he regained his sanity for a short time this time. Because of Yang Xuan''s existence, they felt great pressure. Chapter 204 Three gods unite, the pillar of light! Because of Yang Xuan''s appearance. Even the evil gods, who are usually extremely selfish, chose to cooperate at this moment. Because they know that if this continues, no one will get any benefits in the end. "Okay! That''s the only way to go!" The huge body of the snake that devoured the world, after thinking for a while, finally chose to agree. Because he also felt threatened. Ever since, many evil gods were linked together. Each of them revealed its own door. Then, one corner per person. Start the invasion of the mysterious world directly. The speed of their invasion has been greatly improved at once. A large amount of evil breath was slowly injected into the mysterious world at this moment. Just one year. A large number of evil **** believers began to appear in the mysterious world. Some of those believers became believers of evil gods because of their own reasons. Some, because of an accident, heard the whispers of evil gods. There are many more, because when they advanced to become extraordinary, they were inexplicably watched by the evil gods. In short. During this year, a large number of cultists appeared. Moreover, the number of believers of those evil gods is increasing year by year. It was the third year when the evil gods formed an alliance. Dozens of villages have been destroyed because of the followers of evil gods. In just three years, at least hundreds of thousands of people were killed or injured because of the evil god. This hundreds of thousands is really a lot for the mysterious world. not only that. When the time develops to the fifth year. The first world where the city was destroyed because of the followers of the evil **** appeared. An incarnation of an evil god, because his crazy believers sacrificed a whole city of souls, and thus completely descended to the world. It was a human hanging upside down. When the incarnation of this evil **** appeared, he turned into a **** angel. Then countless souls died at his hands. He also started to evolve. When the entire city was slaughtered, a pure black angel appeared. What is most concerning is that as soon as that pure black angel appeared, all those who saw him would bleed from their seven orifices, hang upside down unconsciously, and finally turned into black wings and merged into his wings. He was there in less than half a day. From Sequence Four, it has directly grown to Sequence Two, and the real angel level exists. Edsi, the God of Radiance, directly ruled out the newly promoted two angels who sat down to suppress him. But it was less than half a day. The news that the three angels of the Radiance Church have fallen has directly shocked the world. at this time. Only then did the entire mysterious world truly realize what it meant to be the end of the world. In the end, in order for that pure black angel to continue to advance to become Sequence One, let the evil **** pass on more information. Edsi, the God of Radiance, took action in person and directly suppressed and killed the pure black angel. But it was also because he had used the power of a true god, so he had no choice but to let his body ascend to the spirit world to gather the kingdom of God. In the real world of the mysterious world, it is not allowed for the gods to appear. Even if it is a divine drop, it is generally not the body, but the incarnation of the gods. The reason why Edsi didn''t go to the spirit world these years is because he has been suppressing his breath, not using all his power, and keeping his divine body in the real world. Originally, his shot was supposed to be used to summon Yang Xuan''s body and welcome the arrival of Yang Xuan''s body. However, the appearance of the evil **** incarnation was still under the circumstances that even the three angels joined forces and carried powerful divine creations that could not resist. Edsi could only do it himself. ¡­¡­¡­ above the spirit world. Edsi entered the spirit world in the divine body, directly came to the kingdom of the God of Radiance, and took over all the inheritance of the God of Radiance. He immediately started contacting Yang Xuan. "The great master of the mind, the master of all phenomena¡¨!" "I pray to you!" "I pray for your response!" "The evil gods all descended suddenly!" "In the spirit world, you can already clearly see the phantoms of the evil gods." "As a last resort, I used a powerful **** and had no choice but to return to the star realm with the power of my body." "Now I have arranged for the sitting angel to watch over the real world for me!" "The sudden invasion of the evil gods, I don''t know why, and I don''t know how long I can last!" "So I pray for your response, for your guidance!" "Guide us, if we can overcome the difficulties in front of us!" Even though Edsi became a god, he still respected Yang Xuan very much. Unfortunately, after sending out his prayers. I didn''t get any response from Yang Xuan at all. Because Yang Xuan is no longer in their world. It was also because of not getting a response from Yang Xuan that Edsi''s mood became even worse. He knew that there was nothing wrong with Yang Xuan, because Yang Xuan had defeated the Lord of Mysteries before. It is conceivable that Yang Xuan must digest the benefits he obtained before, which is the power of the Lord of Mysteries. That''s why he couldn''t respond to himself in a short time. On the side of the mysterious world, they can only rely on themselves to get out of the predicament in a short time. So, within the Kingdom of God, Aides directly issued instructions to his church. At all costs, we must prevent the evil **** from coming. If believers of evil gods are found, they will be wiped out directly. "Perhaps it''s my turn to make some sacrifices." "Be a pillar!" "In this way, at least I can persist for a few years!" After Aides arranged everything about the church. Start traveling to other kingdoms now. In the current mysterious world, there is only Edsi, a living god. The divinity of other gods is within the Kingdom of God. Those divine kingdoms were all guarded by Yang Xuan with the power of his mind. But Aides has the authority to go in. In order to resist the outer gods, Edsi directly came to the kingdom of the goddess of the night and the mother of the earth, and took away their divinity. Then, he directly integrated the divinity into his body. A **** at the peak level of a Taoist master was born. Chapter 345： "I feel that at least ten foreign gods who are stronger than me are constantly injecting their breath into our world." "Actually, the aura they inject is not very large, but there are too many evil gods!" "The progress of the doomsday is approaching at an accelerated rate because of their continuous invasion." "Fortunately, now I can resist one or two!" "This is the power of the pillar!" When Edsi said this, he directly turned into a pillar of light that soared into the sky. The beam of light is above the spirit world and directly extends to the top of the world. This is the Pillar of Light. With this pillar, the invasion of the Outer God Sect was directly blocked by 80%. "Successful!" "But I''m about to fall into a deep sleep." "Became a pillar, I have to sleep to resist the mysterious recovery!" "Because I need to face the invasion of foreign gods!" "From now on, we can only pin our hopes on Butyen." "He has become the angel of Sequence Two!" "Perhaps the coming of the doomsday will make him a Sequence One. Disasters often represent opportunities!" "What''s more, Boutien is the one chosen by the great master!" "So, he must be able to!" "Boutien, it''s up to you for the rest!" The newly promoted Bright Pillar fell into a deep sleep after delivering the last words in his heart to Butyen. ¡­¡­¡­ real world. Boutien had just finished dealing with a gathering of cultists, trying to continue summoning the evil **** in vain. Just when he was about to find a tavern and take a rest, he suddenly stopped. "¡§Butien, it''s up to you now!" The familiar voice was directly transmitted to his heart. At the same time, a golden ray of Guan Hui descended from the sky and landed directly on his body. Then, a large amount of information appeared directly in Edsi''s mind. That''s information about the Outer Gods. There is information about the Radiant Holy See. There is something about Edsy''s arrangement in this world, and at the same time there is a powerful blessing from the pillar. And, what Boutien cares most about, is the news of the master of the mind. After receiving these news, Boutien immediately knew that he had a great responsibility and burden, which was directly on his body. However, none of these moved Butyen the most. It was the situation of the God of Radiance, the Pillar of Light, and Aides that made his mood unstable and his spirit highly tense. "My lord, you must persevere!" "I will advance to become a Sequence One as soon as possible, and I will definitely not let you support the whole world alone!" "I will work with you to prevent the evil **** from coming, and wait for the return of the great master of mind." In fact, Boutien had just advanced to become Sequence Two not long ago. Originally, he planned to wait another five years before considering advancing to become a Sequence One, becoming the God of Mind. But the current situation no longer allowed him to be promoted with complete certainty. (Li Zhao) "One year!" "In this year at the latest, I will also become a Sequence One." "After all, promotion is one of the most demanding conditions for Sequence One. I have already obtained the wholehearted blessings of at least two gods." "Others are no longer a problem!" The core of the Sequence One potion of the Mind Sequence is the wholehearted blessing of the two gods. Although, in the current mysterious world, there is only one god. But today''s Aidesi is the pillar of the unity of the three gods. Therefore, his whole-hearted blessing represents the blessing of the three gods. Just like that, Butyen didn''t think he would fail at all. ¡­¡­¡­ Outside the mysterious world. When Edsi turned into a pillar of light and gave the mysterious world time. The Outer Gods headed by the World Devouring Snake roared again at this moment! "Unrighteous!" "Damn native, he turned into a pillar!" "Isn''t he afraid that the secret will revive in his body?" "Isn''t secretive very strong?" "Damn it, that native has become a pillar, why hasn''t the mystery recovered!" "Damn secret, he won''t hang up!" "Time, we need time!" The Outer Gods originally thought they saw hope. But when Aides chose to take risks and became a pillar, they immediately felt the deep malice towards them in this world. Chapter 205 True God ¡¤ Mind Image Writer (for Subscription) originally. This group of extraterrestrial evil gods has still reached the level of evil gods, thanks to the hard work of the past few years. He has successfully injected part of his breath into the mysterious world. It has to be said that ten evil gods teamed up to dominate the entire world with one evil god. That is with absolute awareness. Even if the world-swallowing snake is the most powerful existence, the power and progress of the ten sects working together to invade the world will be more than a hundred times that of the world-swallowing snake alone. As a result, when many sects joined forces to fight against the mysterious world, plus the reason why the mysterious incarnation was captured by Yang Xuan and lost 30% of the will. The end of the epoch of the mysterious world has been sped up unexpectedly. This time was directly shortened from the thirty years estimated by Yang Xuan to ten years. It is even gradually decreasing. But fortunately, Edsi chose to take risks at the most critical moment. Use the body as a pillar. Originally, the time for the mysterious world to persist is not long. But because of Edsi''s move, the mysterious world can persist for at least five years. Relying on his own strength, he abruptly extended the time at the end of the era by five years. Otherwise, there will be some changes in the competition between the mysterious world, the evil gods outside the territory, and Yang Xuan. But in this case, it can basically be said that the overall situation has been settled. That''s why the evil gods roared almost crazily. Because they know that they lost. And, there is no backup. "Damn it! Hateful mystery, the chain is lost at a critical moment!" "One wrong step, one wrong step!" "We have no chance. Even if we continue to inject our own will, it will only cause some damage to the mysterious world." "But that''s the end of the story, and we have no other choice now." "Get out of here, stay away from the mysterious world!" "Swallow, you go too!" "Leaving now is the most correct choice while we still have a little sense!" There was nothing they could do about it, and the evil gods also started to get scared and planned to run away. Those evil gods who have become the door through depravity are actually very life-saving. They may be very crazy many times. But when the real life and death crisis came, everyone still chose to retreat. "No!" "How can I retreat!" "My aura has merged so much with the mysterious world, and one-thousandth of this world is completely mine!" "I will never back down!" "If you want to go, you go, don''t talk to me about 057, or I will eat you!" Facing the persuasion of other evil gods, the snake who devoured the world did not have the slightest idea of ??retreating. Even. He started getting crazier. The mouth of the powerful giant snake directly bites into the void. next second. The decayed tree closest to him had a root bitten off in an instant. Then, the aura of the snake that devoured the world instantly increased by 10%. "ah!" "Damn! Damn snake!" "You will pay enough for your arrogance!" After the Rotten Tree roared, it left directly. The door full of corrosive atmosphere opened directly outside the world. After he left. Soon, the second and third evil gods left one after another. They know that this is the end of the matter, and it''s not worth continuing. So they all set their sights on other worlds. As these gates who have taken the path of evil gods, they will naturally only focus on one world. The way these evil gods fish is to release their breath, strength, origin, and law directly to the surroundings. In this way, once a world wants to be promoted, or when the will of the world is activated, they will use their breath as energy and inhale it into their own world. Chapter 346： Then, that world will be locked by the evil gods. This is the method of the evil gods. But just now, the piece of root of the decayed tree that was bitten by the snake that devoured the world was worth at least three middle thousand worlds. After reaching the gate level, it is indeed very simple for evil gods to invade a middle-thousand world. However, it is very simple to invade a world and control a world. But it is very difficult for these evil gods to find a middle-thousand world. After all, they don''t have the True Reincarnation Tower either, so they can''t directly use the True Reincarnation Tower to target the worlds they want to invade. You can only rely on the method of "sprinkling bait" to throw your energy, origin, law, and breath into the endless void, and wait for the world to take the bait. As for the main body to travel in the endless void and find the planes where those worlds exist, it may take a lot of time even for them. This time is not talking about a few years, but a few epochs at every turn. And the biggest situation is that after searching for several epochs, no world can be found in the end. As for the chance to be promoted to Pan. In the long time, they (ccfg) have long since ceased to have illusions. It wasn''t until they discovered the mysterious world that they gathered together one by one, waiting for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Now, however, it''s almost gone. But even for many evil gods, the opportunity no longer exists. But in the end, not all the evil gods retreated. After the evil gods such as the rotten world tree, the endless flesh and blood, the evil of the abyss, and the eternal sinking of the darkest have left. In the end, there were still three evil gods who chose to stay. First, it is naturally the strongest snake that devours the world. The second is the fallen lord of all things who hangs upside down on the cross. The third is a door that has been hidden and has not been used much. Even now, it has only simply invaded the mysterious world and has not made a full-scale attack. An evil **** full of chaos is called the original chaos. "Unexpectedly, you also stayed!" "Original Chaos!" After the snake that devoured the world took a look at the remaining evil gods, it immediately focused on a strange phantom full of chaos standing far away from the world barrier. It was not a phantom in human form. It is a terrifying existence with countless tentacles, countless eyes, and countless mouths, full of distortions and chaos. As the world-swallowing snake recognized as the strongest in the vicinity, after seeing this chaotic figure, his heart was extremely heavy. Because among the many outer gods, only its existence will make the snake that devours the world feel pressure. Although, the other party has never made a move, and he doesn''t have that much thought about the mysterious world. But just the existence of the other party made the snake who devoured the world feel uncomfortable. As for the fallen lord of all things who has already descended once in the mysterious world, caused great chaos, and has many believers. Although the snake that devours the world will feel a burst of pressure, that''s all. But that original chaos made the snake that devoured the world feel afraid. "Chaos is coming, and I love chaos!" "Witness the chaos!" "Create confusion!" "Reform Chaos!" "Expand the chaos!" "Finally... control the chaos!" Under the gaze of the giant snake pupils of the world-swallowing snake, the weird primordial chaos soon sent him a message. With this news, the snake that devoured the world already knew what he was thinking. This is one, downright crazy god. "Haha! You want to see us fight in disorder, and then devour us in one breath." "It''s really your style!" "But whether it''s me in the end, or the fallen lord of all things, or the mystery, and the mysterious door, no matter who wins in the end, the four of us will be existences that surpass the normal door and become the disk that accommodates everything!" "After the chaos is over, you, the ancient chaotic door that wants to pick up the leak, will have only one end in the end." "Disappear! Fall!" The snake that devoured the world roared loudly at the end, and then began to continue to invade the mysterious world. Even though, he knew that the invasion would be very slow now that he had lost so many helpers, but he still did not give up. Because, he has never been so close to advanced. Since he achieved the Gate of Devouring, he has no less than a thousand worlds in an instant. But still can''t see the way forward. It wasn''t until he discovered the mysterious world that he saw the hope of advancing. So he doesn''t want to give up. The instinct of devouring made it impossible for him to let go of the powerful world that was standing still. As for the original chaos. He had actually heard of it. However, he is fearless. Even if he is stared at by this ancient and mysterious door with ulterior motives. He also wants to fight the mystery, the fallen lord of all things, and the mysterious door to the end. This battle. It is nothing more than the winner takes all, and the loser falls. The snake that devours the world has witnessed too many falls. He is afraid of death, but he is also crazy! It is not uncommon for him to swallow the big with the small. "The chaos never stops!" Facing the ridicule of the snake that devoured the world, Primordial Chaos simply responded. Then, his irregular, twisted, evil, and chaotic body continued to stare at the mysterious world, at the evil gods. ¡­¡­¡­ time flies. The Secret World, one year later. "Great master of mind, you are the light of the world, you are the master of all things, I pray for your protection, I pray for your blessing!" "Great master of mind, master of everything, I beg you to give us instructions as the end is approaching!" "The great master of mind, I am about to advance to become a mind image writer of Sequence One, and I pray for your blessing again!" In the mysterious world, in a secret gathering, three Sequence Two Transcendents of the Psychic Sequence are gathering together. These three are the original spiritual supernatural beings. Boutien, Catherine, Bunil! Among them, Boutien has reached the Dzogchen realm of Sequence Two, completely digested his extraordinary attributes and a little divinity, and can try to advance to become a Sequence One mind image writer, that is, a **** in the spiritual field. And so it is. Boutien directly convened the high-level leaders of the Church of the Spirit. Among them, Catherine and Kunier were all found by him. But what made Boutien interesting was that after Catherine was found by him, she was still a little transparent in the Grand Duke''s mansion, a concubine who was not easily remembered by others. But in fact, she is already one of the strongest people in the real world of the entire mysterious world. Even Kunier, although the angelic identity of the psychic sequence, has not been known to the public. But the title of the emperor of the commercial empire and the ruler of the entire Eastern Continent is still known by many people. As for Boutien. In the world of ordinary people, perhaps no one knows his existence. But in the entire extraordinary world, he can be said to be known to everyone, to everyone. Especially the latest extraordinary out-of-control incident. A snake-shaped evil **** descended, and once it appeared, it had the power of a saint. In less than an hour, he became an angel. After half a day, he will soon become the true **** on earth. However, Boutien''s extraordinary abilities in the field of mind manipulation, mind weaving, etc. directly interfered with his inner self-explosion. You know, this record is quite powerful. This is the second time that the real incarnation of the evil **** has successfully condensed since the last time the evil **** descended. The last time, after the incident of the fallen lord of all things, the God of Radiance. Although several evil **** incidents broke out. However, this is only the second time that the will of the real evil **** has completely descended. Everyone knows how serious the situation was. Even many people think that the end is coming, and the extraordinary world has fallen into endless panic. Because the second incarnation of the evil **** came completely, they didn''t know who to rely on. For the first time, the newly-promoted God of Radiance, Edsi, personally defeated the incarnation of the evil god. But the price is the fall of the three angels. So when the second incarnation of the evil **** came. Many people thought that they were about to end, the world was about to end, and they were about to be ruled by evil gods. Fortunately, the last person stood up. That was a person favored by the former Pope of Radiance and the current God of Radiance. even. After returning to the Kingdom of God, the God of Radiance sent a message to his church. That is, once Boutien is in trouble, he must be saved at all costs. If Boutien makes a request, no matter what the request is, help him fulfill it. Even if you have something to do, you have to let it go, and then help Butyen at all costs. This is the oracle issued by the God of Radiance. At that time, the entire Radiance Church was boiling. They couldn''t imagine that the God of Radiance would value Butyen so much. And Boutien did not disappoint them in the end. With his own strength, he killed the incarnation of the evil god. But even so, the threat of doomsday still looms over everyone''s hearts. Straight to today. A very important thing is about to happen. Chapter 347： Now in the whole world, the only two remaining churches have become vigilant on this day. They know that today will be the day that will decide the fate of the world. Because today, a person who is willing to sacrifice to save the world and save mankind will hit the realm of the gods. Radiance Church, Soul Church. They are all vigilant today, waiting for the development of things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Glorious Church. The new pope couldn''t help whispering. "Bution, you must succeed!" Many secret organizations. The new emperors are silently praying for Butyen today. They all hope that Butyen will succeed in conferring a god. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ at noon. When the sun shines. Standing on top of a huge bell tower, Boutien smiled and looked at the pedestrians coming and going below. Then, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At the same time, Boutien also took out a bottle of potion. It was a magical potion that seemed like reality and was full of fantasy. Through the potion, it seems that a large number of people are sending the most sincere blessings to a certain existence. Among them, the most conspicuous blessing. It is a blessing from a beam of light. That is the Pillar of Light, the blessing given to Boutien by the three-in-one Aides. "Thanks!" Boutien looked at the fantastic potion for a long time before expressing his most sincere thanks to all those who supported him. Then. He picked up the medicine bottle and aimed it at his mouth. Guji! spiritual pathway. Sequence 1: Mind Image Writer. The potion corresponding to the true **** level of the mysterious world was directly taken by Boutien. Chapter 206 Prelude to God''s War, Battle of Incarnations (Subscribe) Sequence 1 of the mental sequence is called a mental image writer. The reason is that after reaching this level, not only the mind can interfere with reality, but it can even create a mental world of its own. Moreover, this world of mental images can directly invade reality and descend into reality. After Butyen drank the potion. His position changed instantly. "This is... the spirit world!" At some point, Boutien appeared above the spirit world. This time, he didn''t have to face the true God and accept the test of the true God. But he clearly saw a huge beam of light appearing in the spirit world. "His Excellency the Pope!" Boutien''s perception of Edsi was still in the image of him as a kind pope who secretly protected himself. So every time he sees Aides, Boutien likes to call him the pope. That''s when. Boutien followed the beam of light and suddenly saw the world barrier above the spirit world. Outside the barrier! The huge snake shadow appeared in front of Boutien again. "The snake that devours the world!" this time. When Boutien looked up and looked out of the world, he got a message from the opponent''s form. a name! "hiss!" "Head hurts!" "He''s watching me!" "Passing through the barrier of the world, he stared directly at me!" "Because this is the spirit world, so when the distance between the two of us is reduced by at least 30%." "That''s right, the aura of gods that cannot be felt in the real world can be clearly felt at this moment." "This evil **** wants to pollute me!" Just for a moment, Boutien thought of a possibility. But just after the opponent''s breath and will directly appeared on Butyen''s spirit body. In an instant, countless voices echoed. "Retreat!" "Back off!" "This person is not something you can pollute!" Thousands of voices appeared directly in Butyen''s heart. These voices are directed at the will of the world-swallowing serpent. be influenced by those voices. Boutien, whose spirit body had already transformed into a snake, got better in an instant. Originally, snake scales appeared in his spiritual body. Seems to be about to transform into the avatar of the world-swallowing serpent. An incarnation of a spirit body at the level of a **** is enough for the snake that devours the world to gain half of its body''s power. When Boutien advanced to become a god, the snake that devoured the world began to plan this. What made him angry was. When Buti was almost transformed into the incarnation of the snake that devours the world, a large number of creatures began to support him spiritually. Because of this sudden opportunity, the snake that devours the world was very excited just now. In the end, who knew that such a great opportunity would be so missed. No! It''s not even a miss. If the **** in the position of Boutien was any one of the previous seven gods, the snake that devoured the world had actually succeeded. But only Butyen, he is different. He is the deity of the mind sequence. If you want to pollute Bution, you don''t simply pollute a god, but a god, or even many individuals. If the snake that devours the world is to face Boutien directly. Seriously, he can be successful. But if it is separated by the barrier of the world, then the gods facing the spiritual sequence, even the snake that devours the world, cannot pollute Boutien. Because there will be countless hearts to help Butyen get rid of the pollution. Such is the horror of the mind sequence. "call!" When his spirit recovered and his spirit body completely returned to normal, he let out a foul breath. Originally, the spirit body does not need to breathe, nor should it have breath. But after Boutien exhaled this breath, he directly turned into a little snake. This little snake is the will of the snake that just devoured the world. It''s just because of the impact of the power of the mind, after being baptized by the sea of ??mind. There is only a little bit of the will to devour the world snake left. not only that. The many wills that the snake that devoured the world just injected were impacted and wiped out by the sea of ??mind. For a moment, the spiritual energy of all those who had just supported Butyen increased a lot in an instant. Especially those ordinary people. They don''t actually know what they''ve done. Because the ocean of Butyen''s mind is the ocean of subconsciousness. This time because they accidentally participated in the battle of gods, they didn''t notice anything on the surface. But in the dark, suddenly, after waking up from sleep, he would immediately find that his mental strength had increased greatly. This can also be regarded as an opportunity obtained in a crisis. Even many ordinary people can rely on this opportunity to spy on the secrets of some spiritual pathways. For example, under Bution''s perception. At least 300 people just got the potion formulas of Mind Sequence Nine to Sequence Six. This is the benefit brought to them after the victory of the battle of gods. "Weak humans!" "Offer your soul!" "Your world is doomed." "Instead of perfecting other outer gods, it is better to perfect me!" "If it is a mysterious recovery, you will all die!" "If it were another outer god, it would directly devour you." "But if it''s me, then I will give you a chance to live, and even let you obey my God." "I am the snake that devours the world, and my ability is to devour the heavens and worlds. Once I accomplish the disk of devouring, I will give you a door." "You know what a door means." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although there is only a little remnant left in the snake that devours the world. Chapter 348： However, his consciousness is still relatively clear. It''s just that the maintenance time will not be too long. For this reason, the God of Devouring the World took advantage of this opportunity and hurriedly put conditions on Boutien. He hoped that Boutien would become his favored one. He even promised to give Butyen a door. "I naturally know the existence of door level!" "But unfortunately, if it is you, let alone whether I believe you or not, even if everything you said is true, I will not be your favored person!" Boutien gave him a serious answer. In this regard, the snake that devoured the world was very puzzled. For a person who is struggling at the end of the day, he has already proposed such a preferential treatment, but he still doesn''t accept it, it is simply not polite. "Your seven gods can''t hold up to one look from me!" "Mystery is just finding the door of the Pan Road!" "Perhaps, you don''t know what a door represents at all, so you reject me!" 0...... "So I will give you the last chance now, surrender to me!" "You will be the door!" The snake that devoured the world thought that Boutien didn''t know what a door represented. "No!" "I understand the power of doors very well!" "After all, the one I believe in is a great gate." "That great existence, surrounded by many of your evil gods, entered our world, saved our world, and saved me!" "And the reason why I''m telling you so much now is to provide that great existence with an opportunity." When Butien said this, he suddenly showed a smile. Then, the incarnation of the God of Devouring the World suddenly changed his expression. The erect pupils showed a gloomy expression instead. "You plot against me!" "You actually..." hum! The snake that devours the world wants to roar. But at this time, a space ripple appeared directly above him. "No! Explode me!" The snake that devoured the world felt the crisis, and he wanted to explode himself. Unfortunately, even though he said so, he unexpectedly discovered that he didn''t want to die in his heart. So, he didn''t kill himself. That''s when. The space gradually stabilized. The black and red door reappeared. Then a hand stretched out from the door. This hand seemed very ordinary, but when he pressed it on the head of the snake that devoured the world. Soon, the little snake''s heart was controlled. Him! Betrayed his own body. Became Yang Xuan''s servant. This is the power of the mind. And the person who appeared was naturally Yang Xuan. However, it was just an incarnation of Yang Xuan. But even so, Yang Xuan directly occupied the active door. Chapter 207 The Origin of the World, Promotion Rewards (Subscribe) In the confrontation between incarnation and incarnation, Yang Xuan won the victory without any surprise. By the time the incarnation of the world-devouring snake realized that he was being calculated, it was already too late. After he discovered this, it was too late to explode himself. Even, because of the barrier of the world barrier. He didn''t even have time to tell his own body about the dangers and difficulties he encountered. Therefore, before this incarnation was completely controlled by Yang Xuan, he knew very clearly that he would suffer a big loss because of it. But this is also impossible. Because then he completely lost consciousness. "Boutien, you did a great job!" "Of the three people I chose at the beginning, you are the most outstanding one." "And you, now you have also become the **** of the soul, a mind-like writer!" "This not only helped your world, but also helped me fight against the mysterious "057" in the future." "So, as a reward, I will give you a copy of the origin of the world!" "The origin of this world is the origin common to all worlds." "Of course, when encountering a high-level world, the personality will be compressed, but it can also be used." "You can use this source of the world to construct your own mental world." "Originally, in terms of your realm, the world that can be constructed is at most a fictional world, and it lasts for a period of time at most." "Only in the spiritual world of this world can you construct a spiritual kingdom." "But with my origin, you can construct a portable world that can exist in the real world for a long time." "A world that belongs to you, with you." "Although this may only be a Hengsha world-level origin, as far as your personality is concerned, it can provide at least 100 million people with a normal life so far." "But such a world cannot be promoted by itself." "He won''t be like the normal world. After accumulating enough origin, he will advance to become a small thousand world, and he won''t give birth to natural creatures." "If you want to conceive creatures, you have to rely on the power of your mind. All the creatures you create are also created by gods, so it is very difficult for you to upgrade this world." "But he is also an extremely rare source, the purest and ownerless source that even the snake that devours the world can''t give you." Before Yang Xuan finished speaking, the avatar gently grabbed the front of him. Then, an illusory ball of light directly appeared in his hand. Photosphere. The sky is round. The sun, the moon, and the stars lie horizontally. There is endless pure source power flowing inside. The pure original breath makes this illusory ball look beautiful. Anyone who sees it will be attracted by it unconsciously. But this is also a forbidden area for mortals. Only existences at the level of gods, or in other words, those who have become the Transcendents of Sequence One, or the masters of the Eastern practice system, are qualified to control such a world source. Otherwise, even if it is only a Hengsha world-level origin, it will be enough to collapse the will of existence below the Taoist master. Even an existence at the level of a Taoist master wants to obtain the origin of the entire Hengsha world level. There will be great risks. And the origin that Yang Xuan took out is the purest. It is also the least risky. Therefore, it is absolutely no problem for Boutien to control it and use it as the foundation to write his own mental world. Even the laws of the world can be written by him. But it cannot be in conflict, once the laws conflict and become chaotic. Then the constructed world is very likely to be chaotic and explode. At that time, Butyen himself will be seriously injured. Yang Xuan didn''t say these directly, but he has stored many taboos in the origin of the world. The reason why Yang Xuan was more concerned was because Boutien really gave him a great advantage in the confrontation with the secret. It is the whole world that is mysteriously laid out. The entire mysterious world is his pawn. Yang Xuan''s chess pieces are four people. Among them, Edes and Boutien are the most outstanding Although the performance of the other two was mediocre, at least they did not hold back, and even facilitated Boutien''s growth. But in the final analysis, the person Yang Xuan admired the most was Boutien. His mental imagery door is very special. You can create another hallucination under your own gate. That door is called the door of fantasy. As for the owner of the Gate of Illusion, Yang Xuan did not intend to designate a candidate. But whoever can condense, let whoever becomes the door of his own fantasy. Its status is just like the subordinate **** beside the master god. At the beginning, Yang Xuan thought that this door would eventually appear in the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky. After all, in the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky, Yang Xuan left behind the inheritance of the spiritual sequence earlier... But now it seems that Boutien of the mysterious world is already far ahead. "Crisis comes with opportunity!" "Opportunities are also accompanied by crises!" "This is really one of the universal rules in all worlds!" After Yang Xuan handed over the origin of the Hengsha world to Butyen, he couldn''t help feeling a sigh in his heart. Boutien, on the other hand, accepted the reward excitedly. "Thank you, my lord!" After Boutien got the origin of the world given by Yang Xuan. Even the spirit body showed a look of ecstasy. His joy is not because he has obtained a world source that can increase his strength. Chapter 349： His happiness comes from the fact that this world can accommodate 100 million people. In other words, he has obtained a guarantee. That is, even if the end really comes. Even if Yang Xuan failed in the end, he could at least save 100 million people in his own world. For a disk-level world, 100 million people may not be many. But what Butyen cares about people is at least guaranteed. He is not the Virgin, if the time comes to choose. He will definitely choose the people and places he cares about. "You earned it!" "If you want to construct your own mental world, you need at least half a year to complete it." "After you''re done, you can directly summon it in the real world, and then cover an area, allowing the person you choose to enter." "If you encounter danger and irresistible risks in the future on 5.6, and you can only choose to sacrifice yourself in the end, you can entrust this world to a greater existence." "True Reincarnation Tower!" "Keep in mind this great existence, he is your last guarantee!" When Yang Xuan''s avatar said this, it completely disappeared. Disappeared with him was the incarnation of the world-swallowing snake. After Yang Xuan left, Boutien''s spirit body returned to his body. ¡­¡­¡­ In the mysterious world. Catherine and Kunier stared at Butyen. They all knew that the success of Butyen would affect the fate of the world. Moreover, for a moment just now, both of them felt a powerful aura from outside. It was the breath that once brought disaster to their world. Chapter 208 Spiritual God Kingdom (please subscribe!) As people who have dealt with cult organizations several times, they are most familiar with this breath. Because, that is the breath of the Outer God! It was the most recent time, and it successfully came to the real world, with the angel-level incarnation of the world-swallowing snake. "It''s the breath of the evil god. He actually once again brought his will to the world." Catherine also became an angel. So she was also aware of the changes in the nature of the world in the first time. Ever since, the nerves of the whole person tensed up. Now Boutien''s advancement ceremony is not over yet, if another Sequence 2 evil angel appears at this time, then she really doesn''t know who else can fight. Although everyone is at the second level of Sequence. But after fighting against the incarnation of the evil **** once. You will clearly realize that even if they are all Sequence Two, there is a gap. After all, as an evil god, or an evil **** from the outside world, its essence is a door. Those are all existences beyond the essence of gods and spirits. Ordinary superhumans may not know this information. But the high-level people of the spiritual sequence path basically know that there is a higher level of existence above the gods and spirits. "Don''t panic, the evil **** has not descended into the real world, but the spirit world!" "Moreover, I felt that his breath was diluted by the breath of the sea of ??mind." "The great ruler of the mind, the ocean left in the spirit world is enough to prevent the breath of the snake that devours the world from coming directly to the real world." "What we need to do is to organize those cults to perform summoning rituals in the real world." "As long as there is no summoning ceremony, the snake that devours the world will never appear in the real world." "The things above the spiritual world are not something we can fight against. We only hope that Boutien can survive this invasion of evil gods." "I believe that the evil god''s invasion this time is aimed at Boutien." Kunier is the most seasoned transcendent, secretly controlling the real king of the Eastern Continent. He quickly analyzed what the presence of the evil god''s breath represented this time. It was also because of this that he didn''t seem so anxious. Because this is also a matter of not being in a hurry. He deeply understood that if Butyen failed. Then you can only look at the master of the mind, and whether there are other back-ups. If finally, no matter what needs to be done, they will cooperate. Moreover, if there is, there should be instructions directly in their hearts. But if not, everything can only be left to fate. As for going to the spirit world to help Butyen, Kunier knew that was the most unwise choice. Because they are not Boutien, although they have also become angels of the mind sequence. But the heart, divinity, and humanity are not as powerful as Butyen. It is acceptable for them to face the will of the evil **** and escape with serious injuries. What I fear most is parasitism, which is more terrifying than death, becoming the incarnation of evil gods. Such self-knowledge is also a good thing. Although Catherine and Kunier are somewhat jealous of Boutien''s excellence and strength. But they all knew that this was paid for by Boutien''s sacrifice. Therefore, they chose to believe in Butyen. After all, there is no other way, is there? What''s more, Kunier and Catherine both know one thing. That is, the game between the gods is not something that angels like them can participate in. Even more than those mortals can participate in. "I was too flustered!" Catherine nodded, indicating that she understood. Then, she looked up to the sky. Although the ceiling above was the ceiling of the house, her spiritual eyes penetrated through layers of space and directly saw the situation in the spirit world. Of course, she didn''t dare to penetrate the sea of ??mind in the spirit world, and let her mind''s eye appear above the sea of ??mind. Once that is done, it is tantamount to facing the evil god. But only in the spiritual sea of ??the spirit world, the problem is not very big. "There is no abnormality in the sea of ??hearts. This is the protection given to us by the great ruler of the soul. Without the sea of ??hearts, I am afraid that the spirit world will fall." "I don''t know how many extraordinary people will lose control, be polluted by evil gods, and become the incarnations of evil gods." Catherine was also very happy after seeing that there was no change in the sea of ??mind. Then, she also saw the huge beam of light. Although not as boundless and great as the sea of ??mind. But throughout the entire spiritual world, even the extremely dazzling beam of light inside the sea of ??mind still makes Catherine feel a little emotional every time she sees it. Because she knew that this was the former Radiant Pope and now the Radiant God. It was also He who bought time for his own world. It was also him who gave Boutien the opportunity to advance to become the **** of the mind sequence and the writer of mind imagery. "Great God of Radiance, Pillar of Light, please bless Butien!" After seeing the beam of light, Catherine couldn''t help praying secretly. Although she is a Transcendent of the Psychic Sequence, her current belief is Yang Xuan. But she still respects the God of Radiance, that is, Aides. Especially after knowing that the person who has been answering the prayers of Butyen and the three of them and giving them great help and protection in the early days is Edsi. She vaguely regarded Aides as her father. Moreover, Edexcel has always been so reliable. After the secret prayer ended, Catherine''s spirit body returned to her body. Exactly, this is the time. Bryant slowly opened his eyes. "I made it! 060" "Right now, I am the Sequence One of the Mind Sequence, the mind image writer!" "It''s also the **** of the soul!" The moment Butyen opened his eyes, countless spiritual lights burst out from his eyes. A huge burst of divine power instantly filled the entire room. Then, in an instant, a small town, a city, a mountain range, and a country were covered. A new **** is born! The mind sequence has a corresponding god. God''s name is Butien! The **** of the soul, the subordinate **** who dominates the mind image. Catherine and Kunier, who happened to be by His side, immediately felt that they had found their home. Their destination is the spiritual kingdom in Butyen''s eyes. Because he became a **** with the help of Yang Xuan''s path, before Boutien''s mental image world was created, the external image was the spiritual kingdom of God. The spiritual kingdom attached to the sea of ??the soul. Although, it is not as great as the sea of ??hearts. But just by being seen in his eyes, there is a feeling that he is about to fall into the depths of his heart. Such a feeling. Even Catherine and Kunier, who have become angels, are hard to resist for a while. He sank directly into the spiritual kingdom of the other party. As long as you can''t extricate yourself in a short period of time, you will become the opponent''s puppet. Don''t be detached! Do not die! Eternal life for the other party trend! . Chapter 209 The Gods Are Not Transcendent (Please Subscribe!) Chapter 350： Even without a chance to resist, he was directly recruited. Fortunately, Boutien is not their enemy. Otherwise, Catherine and Kunier would have become his spiritual puppets at this moment. After Boutien discovered this, he also hurriedly restrained his spiritual divinity. I saw that his eyes became ordinary in an instant. The whole person has also changed from the previous state of the true **** to the appearance of an ordinary person. It''s not just that he looks like an ordinary person, but that he is an ordinary person now. With the power of the heart, he transferred his power to the hearts of those who believed in him, believed in him, and trusted him. In other words, he has become the **** of the soul, and he already has the supernatural power corresponding to the Taoist master. body into light. And his light is naturally the light of the soul. A transcendent of the spiritual path can let the light of his own soul not only attach to those who know him, but also to attach to the minds of people who don''t know him but are weaker than him. Therefore, in this state, Butyen looks like an ordinary person. But this ordinary person cannot be killed. Because the Him in front of him is just one of thousands of Him. His being is no more, but in other words, His being is everywhere. Such a situation shocked Butyen himself. Because this path was not created by him, he only had a half-knowledge of the powerful supernatural powers before he became a god. Only after becoming a **** of this extraordinary path, did he gain a certain understanding in a short period of time. not to mention. He had just become a god, so he couldn''t control his breath. as gods. It is still a spiritual path whose natural personality is half a level beyond other sequences. Once you become a god, you immediately have the strength comparable to a pillar. There isn''t even any risk of getting out of hand. Moreover, at this moment Boutien even found that his spiritual power had suppressed the secret will in his body. His current state of omnipresence is actually very weak compared to the Lord of Mysteries. Because Boutien belongs to the spiritual ubiquity, and this ubiquity also has a range. For example, now he directly covered the three countries in the western continent. Among these three countries, he can be anything if he wants. This thing is not just a creature. He can also be flowers and trees, birds, beasts and insects. But although this is not the limit of Butyen, it is almost the same. Moreover, he does not represent everything. For example, although he covers this space, it doesn''t mean that the corresponding spiritual world is also like this. Also, the air is not inferior to his coverage. The many laws, essences, and origins here are not included in his scope. So Boutian is limited everywhere. But the Lord of the Mysteries is different. He is literally everywhere. In the entire mysterious world, every person, every item, and every source. Air, earth, stars, rivers. Everything is the Lord of Mysteries. Even Bution is considered a part of the Lord of Mysteries. It''s just that the will of the Lord of Mysteries is too scattered, and he actively fell asleep in order to complete the advanced stage. As a result, although the current Lord of Mysteries is in the ubiquitous state of the entire world, there is no way to completely wake up. The ubiquity of the Lord of Mysteries is many times stronger than that of Boutien. But it is also because his ubiquity is so strong that it is extremely difficult for him to wake up. This is the gap between the two. It was also one of the reasons that the Lord of Mysteries himself could not have imagined. if not. The appearance of the two pillars is enough to revive the Lord of Mysteries. even. The Lord of Mysteries should have woken up when Edsy was incarnated as a pillar. But where did he predict in advance that some would appear out of thin air and directly control 30% of his will. Many changes have caused the will of the Lord of Mysteries to show no signs of recovery. Boutien became a god, and after becoming a god, he was like a pillar. This is yet another great blow to mystery. Because his becoming a **** not only failed to promote the recovery of the Lord of Mysteries, but actually helped Yang Xuan to suppress the will of Mystery more thoroughly. If Yang Xuan and the Lord of Mysteries controlled the mysterious world before, it was said to be 50-50. Now is the moment when Boutien becomes a god. Then it becomes 49%, and 51%. That''s right! At this moment, Yang Xuan occupies 51% of the mysterious world. And the Lord of Mysteries has become forty-nine percent. This may seem like a difference of only two percent. But it was this critical gap that caused the Lord of Mysteries to completely lose his initiative. If he had no other backup, the battle in the mysterious world could be declared to be Yang Xuan''s victory. In the entire mysterious world, half a disk-level existence will become Yang Xuan''s power. Therefore, it is of great importance to Yang Xuan that Boutien becomes a god. "Boutien, congratulations on becoming a god¡¨!" "Perhaps, I should call you the God of the Soul!" Catherine came back to her senses soon after Boutien withdrew her divinity. Then, she looked at Butyen warily. The other party just fought against the snake that devoured the world, and she didn''t know what the state of Butyen was like now. After all, she and Kunier almost became each other''s spiritual puppets just now. "Just call me Bution. The end is approaching. I already knew that the so-called gods are just powerful humans." "Of course, it''s okay if you''re not a human!" "So if we have to distinguish the gap between mortals and gods, either it is because the gods are too arrogant and mortals are too ignorant, or it is just to provide a division for the realm." "¡§At least in my opinion, the meaning of the title of **** is only used as an incarnation." "The great ruler of the mind, the master of everything, doesn''t he call himself a god!" "Actually, even those outer gods don''t call themselves gods!" "So the meaning of the title of god, in my opinion, is just to divide the realm and let us know where we are." "But the previous Seven Gods were pure ignorance and arrogance." Bryant spoke slowly. It was precisely because of his words that Catherine and Kunier also looked at each other, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, Butyen''s answer perfectly matched their ideas. The gods are just a state, not transcendent. This concept is actually the thinking of all transcendent spiritual systems. "It seems that you are not affected!" "Sure enough, you are the strongest among the three of us!" "Although I don''t want to admit it, but don''t say it, I''m not as good as you!" After listening to Butyen''s words, Kunier had a smile on his face. The master behind the scenes of the Eastern Continent, (the king''s) hasn''t shown such a sincere smile for some time. But today, he smiled very happily. The same is true for Catherine on the side. Moreover, after Kunier finished speaking, Catherine hurriedly asked a question that she was most concerned about. "Boutian, you are the strongest among us, and you are also the most valued by that great existence!" "So, have you seen him bow?" After asking, Catherine looked nervous, waiting for Butyen''s answer. Although Catherine hardly left the Grand Duke''s mansion, in fact the entire Grand Duke''s mansion was already under her control. Therefore, she seldom shows emotion at ordinary times. But when she asked about Yang Xuan''s situation, Catherine''s expression became a little excited. It''s not just Catherine, who will appear a little excited when inquiring about that person. Even Kourney on the side seemed extremely excited at this moment. He also wanted to know the answer to this question. Therefore, the two angels of the Transcendent Path of the Spiritual System both set their sights on Bution, the newly promoted god. Chapter 210 Reason That Shouldn''t Appear! (Please subscribe!) Facing the inquiry from the two angels of the same sequence, Boutien didn''t make a fool of himself, and nodded to the two of them directly. "I saw it!" "However, it''s just an incarnation of that great being!" Boutien directly told Catherine and Kunier what he saw in the spirit world. When the two heard this, their eyes lit up. "You actually saw that great existence!" "Although it''s just an incarnation, it''s enough to show how much that great existence attaches importance to you." Although Catherine and Kunier did not see Yang Xuan''s incarnation with their own eyes, they were very happy to hear that Yang Xuan''s incarnation had appeared in the spirit world. Even, I felt even more relieved. The doomsday was approaching, and the previous two incarnations of evil gods once made the two people who knew the situation of the world think that Yang Xuan might have given up their own world. If it weren''t for the spiritual pathway still being there, they might all be in despair. Chapter 351： Fortunately, after persisting for so long, they finally got the news that made them very happy. "not only that!" "That great existence even gave me a great gift!" When Boutien said this, he was a little excited. Obviously as a **** of the spiritual system, but when he said this, he was a little excited. After seeing this, Catherine and Kunier, who were not far away, could imagine that the reward that Boutien received must be very good. Otherwise, how could a soul-type **** be unable to control his emotions. Being able to make a person with a spiritual system so excited, even a look of joy appeared on his face. "The great master of the mind has given me the origin of the world!" "This source is enough for me to create a world!" "A world 060 that can at least guarantee that 100 million people can survive independently after the world is destroyed." "If you just live simply, not for enjoyment, a billion is actually fine." "Moreover, I got a more advanced name!" "That''s a completely harmless name. Not only is it harmless at critical moments, but it can save my world. Of course, there is a price to pay." "It''s just a price to pay, and it doesn''t matter at all to me." After Boutien learned of the existence of the True Reincarnation Tower, he already understood that he was branded in his own origin. That is the imprint of the Reincarnation Tower. And suppress the main force of the mysterious will that is about to recover in his body. In fact, it is the help of this True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Because the breath of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower is imprinted on the spiritual system. The difference is that when it is weak, the power of this imprint is very weak. After being strong, the power of the imprint will become stronger. Especially after becoming a **** himself. He is more aware of the connection between himself and the Tower of Reincarnation. This connection, plus the reason of the spiritual system. Let him know clearly that if he wants to, he can entrust his world to the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower when he encounters a crisis of mortal danger. "This is the great mind master, give me my name!" "Our spiritual system, Sequence One is not the only one!" "Through my current strength, I can be sure that the spiritual sequence and the spiritual path can give birth to the highest three sequence ones." "Also, it''s not only our world that has a mind sequence." "When you become a Sequence One, you will discover just how powerful the Mind Master is." "In the future, you will compete for the other two Sequence One places with people from countless worlds that exceed the total population of our world." "So, you two have to work hard." "Otherwise, after the Sequence One quota is full, unless a Sequence One falls or is promoted, there will be no more rich quotas." Boutien also shared some of the information he got after he advanced to become a god. became the Taoist. Perception can already go beyond the mysterious world and know some other situations. Of course, this is also Yang Xuan letting go of the authority for him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Butyen to know this. Because Yang Xuan has absolute control over his own spiritual path. It is precisely because of this that Yang Xuan seldom used Tathagata palm and Sanqing swordsmanship later on. Because he suspects that such power also comes from a more powerful existence. Even after he achieved the door, he has already confirmed some. "We''re already pretty good!" "Especially for the three of us, the great lord of the mind directly told us all the advanced ways of the mind sequence!" "In other worlds, if you want to know the higher sequence formula, you need to complete the task to exchange it." "Of course, our world also has our special features!" "The great master of the mind, attaches great importance to our world." "So you two work hard!" When Butyen said this, Catherine and Kunier had more problems. From their eyes, Butien could see that they wanted to ask him for advice. But he shook his head, and stopped talking about the path of the mind sequence. "That''s all I can say." "Other things, I can''t say." "If you want to find out, go improve your own strength!" After Butyen finished speaking, he scratched at the void. Then, an illusory sphere appeared in front of him. That is the origin of the world that Yang Xuan gave him. "Catherine, Kunier, we are the original Psychic Transcendents." "So, I will leave a quota of 10 million people for each of you!" "If you want, you can choose some people to go to my transition and live a normal life." "If you don''t want to, just pretend I didn''t say it." Boutien''s meaning is very simple. That is, once he enters his own world, his life and death are definitely up to Butyen. (ccfg) Therefore, if there is a taboo, you don''t need to join. If there is no taboo, then you can let the person you care about directly enter his world. "How can there be a chance, I will arrange people, our world is about to become a battleground for gods, and you have given me a huge business opportunity." Kunier''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect Butyen to be so generous. With a population of 10 million, it seems that Boutien only gave up 10%. Or, if Boutien is not going to maintain the quality of life, choose the maximum number, maybe only one percent. But even so, that is a super large population. Especially Kunier, who is a business tycoon, knows how much the ten million quota is worth. Perhaps, for those high-sequence powerhouses, knowing that entering the new world will definitely be controlled by Boutien, a large part of them are unwilling to leave. But if it is those ordinary people, especially those nobles who have little power but a little money and status. In their words, once they know the news, they would rather pay the price to go. Therefore, this is a huge business opportunity. Especially for those who know that the end is coming and this place will become a battlefield. They can''t wait for a new environment. "Me too, the 10 million quota is very important to me." "Thank you, Bryant!" Catherine also looked at Butyen gratefully. have to say. Ten million quotas to go to the new world is an extremely powerful wealth for both of them. This time, Boutien''s generosity also made them recognize the gods of their path. I plan to help each other wholeheartedly in the future. "Next, our focus is to deal with the evil god!" "There are only three evil gods that are still invading our world." "However, each one is extremely powerful." "I can''t usually make shots easily, otherwise if I make too many shots, I will be forcibly pulled into the spirit world, just like the former Pope." "So next, you two have to work hard." After Boutien mentioned here. Just grabbed at the void, and then two artifacts appeared directly in their hands. One is the storm armor of the God of Storms. One is the Earth Scepter of the Mother Earth Goddess. This is the inheritance of the Seven Gods, and it was also given to him by a ray of light after he became a god. That light, of course, was Edsi. ... out of the world. An evil light soared into the sky, broke through the barrier of the world, and landed in front of the snake that devoured the world. Then, one message after another was delivered to him. "Ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Damn Misty was seriously injured, this is an opportunity, a huge opportunity!" "Mystery and the mysterious door battle, both sides will lose. It is not necessarily a good thing to enter the world of mystery first." "My incarnation even plundered part of his origin, so that I can directly forcibly awaken the mysterious part of his will, and then swallow it." "This is a huge opportunity!" The snake that devours the world, looking at his incarnation with joy. He really thought that his chance had come. I seized the opportunity of that new **** to advance, and successfully gained the power to turn things around from the previous defeat. "Fallen Lord of All, our time is running out!" "However, there is a huge opportunity in front of us now. Mystery is seriously injured. When the era changes, it will be our last chance!" The snake that devours the world did not say that he had acquired a mysterious aura. Because, he wants to count against the fallen Lord of all things. Although he was very confused at times, he was exceptionally sober today. Sober up, he didn''t realize it himself. In fact, my sobriety is not normal. It stands to reason that he is a crazy door who only knows how to devour. It should be a lunatic, even if he is sober, he can''t make tricks. But when the incarnation returned, he was unexpectedly sober. Chapter 352： This point is problematic. Only he didn''t notice. Chapter 211 The Gate of Heaven, Birth! (seeking subscription) As a gate-level existence, the World-Devouring Snake should have been aware of his abnormality. But because of two powerful forces, one interfered with his mind, and the other made his mind a little stupid. Under the two powerful forces, the snake that devoured the world was directly made to forget a lot of unreasonable information in a short time. So much so that the snake that devoured the world didn''t notice, how could the secret make such a big mistake. Even at this critical moment, going to fight against another powerful existence will hurt both sides. These are extremely unreasonable things. "We can cooperate, but you must sign a chaos agreement with me!" The Fallen Lord of All is not stupid either. Although he occasionally gets confused, he still thinks of preventing being tricked at critical moments. "Chaos protocol!" "You are really cautious!" "However, yes!" The snake that devours the world naturally doesn''t care, he is willing to sign a chaos agreement. Because he knew that once he successfully devoured the Lord of Mysteries and the mysterious door, even the Chaos Protocol would not be able to make him pay too much. "Then let''s sign the agreement!" The two sects at the level of extraterrestrial evil gods immediately signed an agreement. Although this is a chaotic agreement, it is an agreement that these evil gods are particularly taboo and will not violate easily. But the two foreign evil gods are very clear, if they can''t win the Lord of Mysteries, then this agreement will indeed have a certain effect. But if there are two of them, any one of them can take down the secret world. Then the signed chaotic contract will actually not have any serious consequences, and if it is violated, it will be violated. The biggest effect of this contract is actually to prevent the two from cheating each other before they succeed. So, it has an effect. It''s just as big as I imagined. "The signing is successful, and the next step is to wait!" "Through our efforts, their world will have at most three years before the end comes." "Make final preparations!" When the world-swallowing snake said this, it stopped talking and continued to invade the mysterious world. ¡­¡­¡­ The mysterious world, the spirit world. "Successful!" "The gate of devouring, the gate of depravity, I didn''t notice the invasion of my mental image at all!" "Three years is enough for me to plant a mind bomb in their hearts." "This bomb will completely turn their gate into the purest source, and feed back to me the Tower of Resurrection." "As for the doors of the two of them, they must not be swallowed!" "This is a crazy door. Once it is swallowed, God knows what the consequences will be!" Yang Xuan''s incarnation directly appeared above the spirit world. The incarnation of the snake that devours the world just now was released on purpose by Yang Xuan. This is like when he was dealing with Daoist Wanling, Yang Xuan first controlled the opponent''s body, and then gave up going back. The power of the mind is too secretive. Even though those two evil gods were both sect-level existences, they didn''t realize Yang Xuan''s tricks. "Three years is enough for me to condense the gate of heaven." Yang Xuan''s avatar took a last look at the three evil gods above the spirit world, outside the world barrier, and then disappeared. This incarnation is his backhand left in the mysterious world. ¡­¡­¡­ The world of gods. Three years passed in a flash. This time, the time of the world of the gods and the world of mystery have been synchronized. Because Yang Xuan directly invaded the world of the gods with the help of the mysterious law and his own mental image law. At the same time, he also summoned the Tower of Reincarnation, marking the world with his own mark. Then, with the help of the power of the Reincarnation Tower, the time synchronization between this world and the mysterious world was obtained. Today, at this moment. Above the world of the gods. on the sky. The kingdom of the gods is directly revealed. Countless gates of the kingdom of God opened, and the gods began to enter the world. All the breath of gods and spirits began to merge with the human world. This has brought great improvement to the human world. Even those mortals gradually began to possess an extraordinary aura. This means. The human world is advancing. This time, there are not just one or two, but thousands of them integrated into the divine kingdom in the human world. And this rate is still increasing. Every minute, dozens of new gates to the Kingdom of God open. At the same time, a huge crack began to open in the ground. Then the demons from **** also came to the world one after another. Some people began to demonize because they were attracted by the devil''s breath. Many half-human, half-demons also began to be born. There is even a certain fusion between gods and demons. Some taboo creatures began to appear. They are gods and demons. Stronger than gods, more terrifying than demons. "about there!" "It''s time to complete the unity of all worlds and create my own disk model!" After the three realms of the world of the gods merged into one, Yang Xuan''s body immediately closed his eyes. He began to call for a great being to appear in his heart. That great existence is naturally the Tower of Rebirth. "Appear, True Reincarnation Tower!" Following Yang Xuan''s call in his heart. A huge tower, although the top and bottom of the tower can be seen, but there are countless towers in the center of the huge tower, directly appearing on the world of the gods. "The fusion of the two doors is just one step away!" "But the greatest value of this door is not to unite the three realms of the gods world, but to integrate all realms to achieve the gate of heaven." With the emergence of the Tower of Reincarnation. What Yang Xuan helped harvest before, countless worlds also appeared one after another. Without interfering with each other, all the worlds began to be sucked into Yang Xuan''s Heavenly Gate. The Gate of Heaven just after merging from the Gate of the Gods and the Gate of Hell. In the beginning, it was just a very illusory door. But with worlds thrown into the door one by one. Soon, the gate of the sky began to solidify. Ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand. Before long, ten thousand worlds were thrown into it. When the gate of the kingdom of heaven accommodated ten thousand worlds, perhaps because too many worlds were integrated into it, so that the power was too strong, cracks began to appear in the gate of the kingdom of heaven. Twenty thousand, forty thousand, fifty thousand! Click! Click! When many worlds were integrated to 50,000 levels, cracks appeared in the gates of the kingdom of heaven. The entire gate is like broken glass. It seems that in the next second, it is very likely to be broken directly. "The Gate of Heaven is about to reach its limit, but this is not my limit!" After Yang Xuan saw the Gate of Heaven, which had accommodated so many worlds, he couldn''t help showing a smile on the corner of his mouth. Because of cooperating with the Gate of Heaven, now Yang Xuan''s own strength has been rapidly improved. Countless worlds were thrown into the sky gate. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is equivalent to many worlds united together, and after the gate of heaven reached its limit, Yang Xuan made another move. "The original door, appear!" Yang Xuan began to summon his original gate. "Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Tower of Reincarnation, with your power, let me absorb all the fragments of the original gate from the world." "The energy consumed is provided by me, the coordinates of the world are provided by me, and you are only responsible for using your magical powers!" Yang Xuan whispered to the True Reincarnation Tower. Immediately afterwards, a phantom came out of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. That is the tower spirit of the Reincarnation Tower. Moreover, it is not the tower spirit clone, but the real tower spirit. That was Taling who had been sleeping and would not wake up easily. At this moment, he responded to Yang Xuan''s call and woke up. "Can!" As soon as Ta Ling appeared, he walked directly to the side he wanted from the void. Then, Yang Xuan also began to secretly summon his supernatural power in his heart. "One-key tracking: the original gate!" Chapter 353： "One-click tracking: the gate of good fortune!" "One-click Tracking: Gate of Eternity!" 0......0 These three gates all come from one world. Therefore, there will definitely be a qualitative change in the integration of the three gates. Since there was such a big commotion this time, Yang Xuan naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity. What''s more, now that Yang Xuan''s strength has skyrocketed, he already has enough energy to support him to complete this pursuit. And this time it''s not just about tracking. He directly used the essence of the True Reincarnation Tower, combined with his own power, to instantly lock the world where all the door fragments were located. Then. "Forcibly ingested!" "Go, Taling!" After Yang Xuan locked all the world coordinates, he stretched out his hand to touch the forehead of Ta Ling beside him. Immediately afterwards. Taring''s eyes burst out with endless white light. Then, phantoms of countless worlds began to appear in his body. ¡­¡­¡­ In the endless void. Qingxuan Realm. Tai Yuanzong. "Huh? The spirit treasure of the Zhenpai of our sect is shaking, what happened?" The suzerain of Taiyuanzong, a holy master of the eighth rank, is retreating to study the way of the Taoist master. Suddenly, he felt a change in the sect. Not long after that, the ancient treasure obtained by his sect suddenly soared into the sky, and finally turned into a huge door. That is the original door! "This? A huge door?" "The treasure body of this gate, is it the gate?" "Is this the gate leading to the ruins of the ancient monks?" Suddenly, the suzerain of Taiyuanzong thought of this. But before he had time to think about it, he discovered that it wasn''t just his own sect treasure that had changed. Even above his own world, great changes have taken place. I saw that after the treasure of their sect turned into a gate, a huge tower also appeared in their world. That''s right! Instead of appearing in the world, it appeared above the world. "What''s this!!" After seeing the giant tower that was bigger than his own world, the mentality of the suzerain of Taiyuanzong burst. And what shocked him was still behind. Because after the giant tower appeared, it actually directly pulled their world into the tower layer. And for this reason, it is still the middle and lower classes. This tower swallowed their world. That''s a world! Door. Chapter 212 The Doomsday Has Arrived The whole world is still an eighth-level position, and there is a world of Taoist level. It was just like that, it was swallowed directly. The suzerain of Taiyuanzong originally wanted to do something to resist such a fate. Because he didn''t know what the fate of these people would be like after his world was swallowed. But what frightened him was that he couldn''t do anything because he couldn''t feel anything. The existence of the Holy Master level does not yet have the ability to travel through the world. Only when one has reached the level of a Taoist master can one travel through the world, and Dao Nian travels among many worlds. The existence of the Holy Master level is indeed an invincible existence in the eighth-level world. But their holy thoughts still have no way to penetrate the world and perceive the outside situation. so. The suzerain of the Taiyuan Sect found that what he had lost was not only the treasure of the Zhenpai. What he lost was the whole world. The same thing happens in many worlds. Some are the Eastern world of "Zero 60" practice, and some are the Western world of practice. There is also a world where although there are fragments of the gate, it does not have any extraordinary power. Or some worlds with extraordinary power, but no fragments of the door were found. Those worlds were all summoned by the True Soul Reincarnation Tower at the same time, and then integrated into the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. After merging, the fragments of the gate automatically floated behind Yang Xuan, completing the gate of good fortune, the gate of the original, and the gate of eternity behind him. The world belongs to the True Soul Reincarnation Tower first, and was wounded by the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. After that, it belonged to Yang Xuan again and became Yang Xuan''s power. Creation, distance, eternal life. There are more than 150 worlds where the three gates are located. These more than one hundred and fifty worlds expanded Yang Xuan''s black sea of ??mind even further. At the same time, it also made the cracks in Yang Xuan''s Heaven''s Gate even bigger. But just when the sky gate is about to be unable to bear the new world. All of a sudden, Yang Xuan waved his hand at the three gates that had just condensed around him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Immediately afterwards. The three gates flew directly towards the gate of heaven. These three gates, which had just been perfected, shattered in an instant after touching the gate of heaven. Then, it turned into streamers of light and attached to the gate of heaven. Affected by these streamers, the gate of the kingdom of heaven began to repair quickly. In between, he healed quickly in a way visible to the naked eye. All the cracks disappeared completely in just half a minute. Because it has been blessed by the power of the three gates of good fortune, originality and eternity. The essence of this gate of the kingdom of heaven is the unity of all people. So it directly merged the three gates without affecting the three gates. This is something Yang Xuan wanted to do before. But because there is no medium, it has not been successful. Until just now, he succeeded. Looking at the three gates, they are completely integrated with the gate of heaven. Yang Xuan also breathed a sigh of relief. No way, who made him a little bit worried. "My approach was a bit of a gamble, but I succeeded!" "However, even if it fails, I can afford the price." "It''s nothing more than losing the four gates of good fortune, originality, eternity, and heaven!" "Because the nature of the gates of my mental image is quite bad, so even if I lose those four gates, it will not be a fatal blow to me." "But your own strength will shrink a lot, about 30%!" "This is also how I became the authority of the True Reincarnation Tower." Yang Xuan secretly calculated in his heart. The gate of his mental image has the law of information. That is the ability that Wan Ling brought him, so in terms of calculation, every thought of Yang Xuan is a supercomputer. Under a large amount of calculation data. Yang Xuan knew that if he succeeded, his strength would be doubled again after his tenfold increase. That is. The current Yang Xuan, his own strength is twenty times stronger than before he got the gate of the gods and the gate of hell. If this time, he was facing ten evil gods. Yang Xuan was enough to beat them into little chickens. Facing Yang Xuan, they had no choice but to run away. Of course, it is still a little difficult to kill the door without some unexpected means. But at least, if he was forcibly breaking into the mysterious world when he was qualified. Then even ten evil gods at the level of the world-swallowing snakes would not be able to block Yang Xuan''s path again. Facing Yang Xuan, they would just be ruthlessly crushed. "It''s not over yet. Although the Gate of Heaven has been restored, half of the world has not been integrated into it by him!" "I hope that the next many worlds can be absorbed by the gate of heaven." "If the gate of the sky is broken again, I can''t find another gate, so I will fuse it for him." Yang Xuan is still waiting. He quietly watched the speed at which the Gate of Heaven absorbed the world. Under such gaze, half an hour has passed. finally! All the worlds obtained by the True Reincarnation Tower were dragged into the gate of heaven. Also, those worlds are in a very strange state. They are not only in the gate of heaven, but also on the Tower of Reincarnation. It''s a chain.... First, the world is at the gates of heaven. Secondly, the Gate of Heaven already has a strong imprint of the Reincarnation Tower. This door already half belongs to the Reincarnation Tower. Chapter 354： But it was also this door that made Yang Xuan''s strength thirty times stronger than before seeing the Lord of Mysteries. That''s right! After completely absorbing the rest of the world, Yang Xuan''s strength increased again. Before, he was equivalent to twenty times stronger than before meeting the Lord of Mysteries. Now, it is equivalent to a thirty-fold increase. That''s not all. Because every world is developing and the population of every world is increasing. Also, in every world, there will be new geniuses appearing. At the same time, there will be a strong one. These powerhouses will make Yang Xuan stronger. Even Yang Xuan''s spiritual path was directly transmitted to the entire heavens and worlds. In the future, more people will join the spiritual sequence. The mind sequence is no longer just like the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky, which can be promoted by taking gene sequence medicine. No, only like the mysterious world, relying on potions to be promoted. Rather, it is multiplied by all worlds. In the world of martial arts, the advanced way of spiritual sequence is martial arts cheats. The world of immortality is the practice of cultivating immortals. The magical world is the age of the soul. The world where the monsters live is the soul blood. In short, Yang Xuan''s power has covered all the worlds controlled by the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. The black sea of ??his mind, once used now, can directly envelop a vast world. Even a single blow can destroy a whole world. Even in the face of Disk of Distortion 5.6, Yang Xuan will not be so passive now. This is how powerful Yang Xuan is after condensing the Gate of Heaven. "It''s time to return to the mysterious world!" "There are still enemies waiting for me!" "Since they want God War, I naturally want to give them God War!" After successfully completing the fusion of the gates, Yang Xuan directly hid the gate of his mind image. Then, a new gate of heaven opened behind him. In the next second, he disappeared in place. With him disappearing, there is also the door to the endless world. All the worlds that have been integrated into the gate of the kingdom of heaven have returned to normal again. ... Mysterious world. Boutien looked at the sky solemnly. Rumble! In the sky, countless black lightning burst out. The sky is trembling, the earth is trembling. "The end is coming!" Seeing the picture in front of him, Boutien can only use four words to describe it. Chapter 213 The Evil God Arrives, The Scene of Doomsday (Please Subscribe!) Mysterious world. When the end is approaching, black thunder appears in the whole world. See black lightning above the sky. Countless people began to shout in panic. "end!" "This is the end of the world!" "Oh my god, the end is really here!" "I''ve heard before that the end of the world is coming, and some rich people went to the shelter at a huge price." "I''ve also heard that there is a very safe shelter, which can perfectly help us survive the doomsday!" "Where are the gods!" "The gods are all there!" "Our world is about to be destroyed, why didn''t the gods come to save us!" As the signs of doom appeared, a large number of terrified people began to reveal their true nature. Some people stayed in their homes obediently, praying silently. Some people rushed to the street and kept glaring at other people, as if they wanted to vent their fear. And some others. Snake scales appeared on the body. Also, some people''s eyes became blood red. ¡­¡­¡­ Western Continent. The capital of the Kingdom of Ennis. 22 Dozens of people with snake scales appeared on their bodies, all showing ecstatic expressions on their faces. "It''s a god!" "The great snake that devours the world, a powerful ruler beyond the gods, is about to descend on this world." "What kind of **** of brilliance, what kind of **** of the heart, will die under the great master!" "For this world, the arrival of the great world-swallowing snake is indeed the end of the world!" "But for us, it''s eternal life!" Dozens of bearers of the evil god''s breath who were infected by the breath of the snake that devoured the world and actively chose to degenerate walked onto the street after the black lightning appeared. As soon as they came out, they began to promote doomsday theory and the greatness of the snake that devoured the world. At the same time, the most critical point is the core content. That is: The end of the world this time is the end for the world, but it is eternal life for them. The snake that devours the world will lead them to a new world. They will become masters in the new world. This is the message that the snake that devours the world sends to those believers. Regardless of whether the news is true or false, at least the snake that devoured the world gave them the power to get something for nothing. The powerful breath of evil gods allowed each of them to reach a Sequence Five. It is only one step away from attaining divinity and becoming a demigod. Affected by them, at least hundreds of people chose to believe in evil gods in the face of this doomsday scene. Then, they also obtained the power of the snake that devours the world one after another. It''s just that it didn''t directly become the existence of Sequence Five, it just became the lowest level of Transcendent, Sequence Nine level. But even so, it is far beyond the scope of ordinary people. The existence of a Sequence Nine is also a Cthulhu Sequence specially created for devouring and killing. Even a lowest-level sequence transcendent can easily kill an ordinary person, or even kill dozens of people in a short period of time. Ordinary firearms are meaningless to them. After all, the snake that devours the world is also the door of the tenth rank. "The great snake that devours the world, I am willing to be your believer, please give me strength!" "Me too, I would too!" "I also want to live, no matter what the price is, I can accept it." "I will leave my wife and daughter to you, please let me live!" For a time, a large number of people began to take to the streets. Because the church is still making other arrangements, there are quite a few people who defect to evil gods. The most frightening thing is that some people actually betrayed their wives and daughters in order to survive. "Mom! I''m scared!" A little girl who looked like she was only in her early teens was hugging her mother tightly at this moment, looking in horror at the two people whose faces were full of snake scales in front of her. "This mother and daughter are good, I want it!" "Haha! From now on, the world is the great snake that devours the world, but you are mine." "Now you mother and daughter come together." "In this way, you will have a chance to survive!" "I can even replace the great snake that devours the world, and give you the power to take revenge on that heartless man." When a man with a big belly betrayed his wife and daughter, this dramatic scene immediately appeared. The potbellied man is clearly a previous success. His wife and daughter are all top-notch in the world. A wife was once the perfect ideal in the hearts of many people. But now, she looked at her husband and the believers of the evil **** outside with disbelief. Although she looked desperate and fearful. But in the end, he still walked towards the believers of the evil god. She naturally knew that after taking this step, there was no way to turn back. But for her own children, she can only choose this. Moreover, he also wanted to take revenge on his husband, just as the believers of the evil **** said. After these thoughts appeared, some phantom scales also appeared on the woman''s cheeks. That is the result of being affected by the snake that devours the world. She was about to become a believer of the evil god. As for her child, it was almost the same. On the other hand, the middle-aged man who was so frightened that there were some yellow sticky objects under his pants was not affected by the evil spirit''s breath at this time. It seems that even the aura of the evil **** looks down on him. Just when the woman walked up to the evil **** believer, under the excited eyes of the evil **** believer and her husband''s terrified eyes, she squatted down and was ready to start working. suddenly. Chapter 355： A white palm grabbed her who was about to kneel down. "Trust in the light!" "Also guard your heart!" A deep and magnetic voice appeared directly in the woman''s ear. At the same time, a gentle light directly entered the woman''s body. Immediately afterwards, she was no longer so confused. Not so angry and resentful anymore. The mentality of the whole person calmed down. Even the illusory scales on the faces of women and children disappeared completely at this moment. They returned to normal. However, they still have resentment towards their husbands. "Who are you?" After calming down, the woman couldn''t help but said. 060 "I am the priest of the Radiant Holy See, you go to the refuge of the Radiant Holy See now!" "There will be someone to guide you, and you will forget the unhappy things, and work hard to be good in the future, and become a useful person to the world." After the magnetic voice said a word to the woman. The resentment in the hearts of women and children disappeared. At this moment, the two of them only have a healthy and upward mentality. I am extremely grateful to this ''priest'' who has helped me and is full of sacred aura. "I see, Father!" The woman made a prayer of the God of Radiance to the ''priest'', and then left with her daughter. Surprisingly. Her departure was not stopped by any evil god. All the evil gods who wanted to stop her unexpectedly dodged when they were about to approach each other. Even the mother and daughter will help other suffering people on the road. And all believers of evil gods will subconsciously avoid them and will not interfere. It''s the priest''s side. Those two evil **** believers full of malice, as well as all the evil **** believers around them, suddenly exploded. They turned into a cloud of blood. The blood mist quickly floated over the space again, forming an illusory snake shadow. This snake is the snake that devours the world. "God of the soul, Bution!" As soon as the illusory snake shadow appeared, he pronounced the name of ''Father''. It turned out that the priest was not a priest. He is the **** of the soul, the only **** on earth who can walk in the real world and will not be expelled to the spiritual world. Chapter 214 The Angry Snake Devouring the World Today''s Boutien has grown to the point where even the snake that devours the world already knows of his existence. "The great snake that devours the world, the powerful master of the multiverse!" "You who have devoured countless worlds and countless creatures like this can actually say my name. It really makes me feel disgusted!" Seeing the incarnation of the world-swallowing snake condensed by sacrificing dozens of favored ones directly in front of him, Boutien''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. Moreover, his words also stunned the snake that devoured the world. Originally, the snake that devoured the world thought that Boutien was going to compliment him. After all, just now, Boutien used the word ''great'' at the beginning. But who would have thought that at the last moment. Boutien came up with another counter-routine, saying that being known by him was disgusting. Such a reversal made the snake who devoured the world feel a little uncomfortable for a while. Although as an evil **** who has devoured countless worlds, it is impossible for him to pry his heart and explode because of a certain sentence. But this reversal really made him feel very uncomfortable. What was even more uncomfortable was that he knew that Boutien was mocking him and looking down on him, but he had nothing to do with him. That''s right! He''s just an avatar now. Although this incarnation has reached the previous height, it already has powerful strength at the angel level. However, compared with Boutien, who is at the level of a **** and whose aura is obviously high, he is still far behind. Before Boutien didn''t achieve Sequence One, he was able to kill the incarnation of the snake that devoured the world. Not to mention, the current Bution has become a Sequence One, with a power comparable to that of the Lord. Even when Boutien finished speaking just now, the God of Devouring Worlds felt that his incarnation seemed to be beginning to disintegrate. "In the past, when you were just facing me, you could only hide in the distance, and even dared to take a sneak peek, and you had to use your peripheral vision, and you didn''t dare to look at me directly." "Now, it has grown into a strong independent side." "But even so, you can''t save your world!" "My body has at most one hour before it descends on your world." "When the time comes, I want you to kneel on the ground and beg me to spare your relatives and friends!" The incarnation of the snake that devours the world, after feeling that he was about to be expelled by Boutien, immediately couldn''t help but issued a silent threat. Facing his threat, a smile appeared on the corner of Butyen''s mouth. In other words, everything. Just relying on this sentence of the snake that devours the world, Boutien will definitely be greatly troubled. It can even be extremely stressful. But now, Butyen didn''t care at all. Under his consideration. With the help of the origin of the world given by Yang Xuan before, he has created his own mental world. Moreover, Yang Xuan told him that if he wanted to ensure good living conditions, he could accommodate a population of one billion. After thinking about it for a while, Boutien decided to arrange a population of 1.5 billion for his world. Although this will be a little crowded, at least it can ensure the survival of many people. And the people that Butyen cares about are his family. Nature has long been transferred to the world of his own mental image. Therefore, the threat of the snake that devours the world to him is completely a joke. Unless, the snake that devours the world kills him first. Then, relying on his breath, he followed his connection with the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and directly found the body of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. Finally, after defeating the Tower of Reincarnation, one finds one''s own mind-like world. But it is actually very difficult to reach that step. Therefore, facing the danger of the snake devouring the world, Boutien didn''t care at all. "Are you laughing?" "You don''t seem to care about my threats at all, is it because you have no family?" After the snake who devoured the world saw Boutien''s performance, he immediately became depressed again. Because he thought that Butyen had no family at all, so his threat became a joke. Although he misunderstood. But at least one thing is right, that is, this threat is indeed a joke. "Of course I have family, but they are no longer in this world." "If you have the ability, you will find the world they are in!" Boutien didn''t hide it either, he deliberately said that he could enter another world. "What?" "impossible!" "I''ve always been outside your world. You can''t possibly have the opportunity to send your family to other worlds." "This is absolutely impossible!" The world-swallowing serpent cries impossible. But for some reason, he suddenly thought of Mystery, the mysterious existence that could fight against Mystery, and even stand on a tie with Mystery. So, after he thought about it carefully, it was not impossible. After all, Boutien was in the sequence of the other party, so it was not impossible for Boutien to send his family to that world because of the favor of the other party. "Damn it! Damn it!" "A mere little **** dares to fight against me!" "I will eat you, and then let you sink into the boundless purgatory forever." I really can''t think of what to do to make Boutien devour the snake of the world in pain. In the end, only such a threatening sentence could be left behind, and then disappeared completely. ¡­¡­¡­ Outside the mysterious world. "hateful!" "Damn humans!" "Damn God!" "Obviously as long as my main body finds him, it only takes one look to kill him, or even eat him!" "Humans who are ten times stronger than him used to tremble under my return." "This human! This human!" The body of the world-devouring snake kept roaring. He let out a terrifying roar, and couldn''t help but burst out with all his strength, directly speeding up his invasion of the world. At least to enter the mysterious world, speed up the entry into the city by ten minutes. However, this also made his original power weaker. Perhaps when facing the existence of Taoist level, even the powerful Taoist like Pillar of Light and Boutien, it doesn''t have much influence. You can always face the Lord of Mysteries, or Yang Xuan''s words. The snake that devours the world will be desperate to attack with all its strength just this time, which will cause its own to suffer a little loss in battle. Perhaps for this ordinary battle, a little flaw is nothing. Chapter 356： But for gate-level battles, even the slightest flaw will be magnified infinitely. Even the snake that devours the world knows this. But the anger just now really made him unbearable. An existence weaker than himself mocked him. And what he said became a joke. These are already unbearable for the snake that devours the world. But the most unbearable thing for the snake that devoured the world was that he had nothing to do with this weak existence. In normal times, the snake that devours the world wouldn''t care too much about it. After all, the existence of the other party is just an ant to him. There is absolutely no need to be serious with an ant. But the snake who devoured the world didn''t even notice that his state of mind had been affected unconsciously. As for Devouring the World, I''m afraid he would never have imagined that an existence that was not at the gate level would actually affect (Wang Hao''s) his heart. This is simply impossible for a transcendent of other sequences to appear. But Bution did it. The reason why Boutien was able to do this was naturally because he had parasitized the spiritual seeds on those evil **** believers before. So when the incarnation of the snake that devoured the world successfully condensed, it was naturally hit. Afterwards, Boutien didn''t directly fight the snake that devoured the world. He was just delaying time. In this way, the spiritual seed is enlarged, and the spiritual seed is turned into a spiritual bomb. When the avatar dissipated and the will returned, the mind bomb that devoured the world snake encountered Yang Xuan''s mind power influencer again. In this way, his mentality exploded soon. ¡­¡­¡­ above the spirit world. "¡§Butien, very good!" A deep, magnetic voice came out from the spirit world. Then. A door exuding a supreme and sacred aura appeared directly in the spirit world. This door exudes a golden sacred light. It seems that just seeing this door will purify people''s hearts. Chapter 215 The Evil God Arrives! Yang Xuan returns! When the sacred gate appeared. There are also countless angels appearing from the void. As soon as they came out, they began to dance around the sacred gate. As soon as these angels appeared, they began to sing beautiful music. The sacred singing filled the spiritual space of the entire mysterious world with divine brilliance. Accompanied by beautiful singing. The sacred door of this door was soon opened. Then, a young man who is like the father of the gods and the lord of the gods, surrounded by many angels and praised by countless creatures. He walked out of the door. As soon as this boy appeared, the entire spirit world seemed to lose its color. As if, he is the protagonist of heaven and earth. is the core of the world. "Butian, you did a good job!" As soon as the person appeared, he whispered to the surroundings. It seems like an ordinary soliloquy, but it is surprising. After Yang Xuan finished speaking, all the supernatural beings in the entire mysterious world and all spiritual pathways looked around in horror for the first time. ... real world. Boutien was just about to rush to the next place to deal with the next riot of evil **** believers. But at this moment. A majestic and sacred voice appeared directly in his heart. not only that. Boutien could clearly feel that this voice didn''t just appear in his mind. Instead, it appeared in the entire world, above the voices of all psychic supernatural beings. "It''s the great mind master!" "This voice, this majesty, this powerful force!" "Just the appearance of the voice made me tremble to the point of trembling." "I dare not even imagine what it would be like if I were to face such a great existence of 070." "Maybe I might not even be able to say a word." After Boutien heard Yang Xuan''s voice, he was excited at first. Then came the shock and panic. Obviously already a **** of the mind sequence. Obviously, he hadn''t seen Yang Xuan once or twice. But this time, Butyen clearly realized just how strong Yang Xuan was. "Thank you, the great master of the mind, the master of everything, everything is your guide!" "Without your guidance, our world would have fallen long ago." Boutien also mobilized his divinity, and began to express his gratitude to the sea of ??hearts. His gratitude only appeared directly on the sea of ??mind. However, because of his limited ability, his gratitude will only be passed on to Yang Xuan. There is absolutely no way to be like Yang Xuan, who just speaks afterwards and directly transmits his inner voice to everyone''s heart. ¡­¡­¡­ East Continent, Spiritual Church. Catherine and Kunier are currently sitting in the center of the church. The powerful presence of two angels directly made this place extremely safe. Even, when those cultists intend to sacrifice themselves and summon the incarnation of the snake that devours the world. They will be extremely affected by the existence of two angels, directly changing their hearts. And thus give up making that choice. Although it is a small city, it is still very chaotic. Whether it is the snake that devours the world, or the fallen lord of all things, this moment begins to cause great harm to the world. "Our current strength (ccfg) can only protect this area." "Compared to Butyen, we are still too weak." Both of them felt powerless at this moment. It was at this time that they quickly sensed that Boutien, that is, the evil **** of the Western Continent, had come again. It''s just that after the arrival of the evil god. It didn''t take long for it to disappear. This made them understand that Boutien must have done it. Therefore, they were even more emotional. The strength of Butyen was beyond the imagination of the two of them. But that''s not the most shocking thing. What shocked the two of them the most was this time. A sacred and solemn voice appeared directly in their hearts. That voice, neither of them actually heard it for the first time. But when I heard it before, I didn''t realize that the voice was so sacred and powerful. For the two of them, just hearing this voice, the two of them couldn''t help but knelt down on the ground, and then praised the mysterious and great existence in the void. "Praise be to you, the great master of the mind, the lord of all things!" "Your brilliance, your holiness, will eventually shine on the whole world." "Any existence that is against you will be destroyed!" "You are the core of all things, the master of origin!" The two said this sincerely. He was originally a believer of Yang Xuan. After all, the two of them could have the power and status they have today, and they could save their family members when the end came. All because of Yang Xuan. So they really praised Yang Xuan. However, in the face of their prayers and praises, Yang Xuan actually did not give any response. But Yang Xuan didn''t respond, it was Yang Xuan''s business. Catherine and Kunier are very clear. Yang Xuan could not give them any response, but they couldn''t act like they didn''t know anything after knowing Yang Xuan''s appearance. When Yang Xuan''s aura completely disappeared. The two people slowly stood up from the ground. "The breath and will completely disappeared!" "I can feel that, it''s even more great for a great existence!" "Although I don''t know what this great existence has done, one thing is certain is that what this great existence did before has succeeded and gained certain gains." Catherine said this excitedly. She has always yearned for the strong. In fact, Boutien had other feelings for her. But Catherine said very intuitively that when she saw the great master of the mind and the Lord of Vientiane, she had already put all her body and mind on the other party. After that, Boutien stayed away from them. I don''t know if he has completely given up on Catherine and no longer has other feelings for her, or if he has buried this feeling in his heart. However, it doesn''t matter anymore. Catherine didn''t think too much about it. Because she really put everything on Yang Xuan as she said before. Chapter 357： "That great existence has returned, and it has become so powerful!" "It seems that our world is saved!" Kunier also breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Xuan''s return is equivalent to giving them a powerful reassurance. ... out of the world. Click! Click! Finally, the world-swallowing snake broke the world. Immediately afterwards, he and the fallen lord of all things directly broke through the barrier of the world and descended into the spirit world. "I finally saw you!" "You actually appeared directly in front of us, and you are still the original body. This is simply a godsend!" As soon as the World Devouring Snake came in, he saw Yang Xuan. Then, he didn''t retreat in the slightest, but was extremely excited. Because in his cognition, Yang Xuan was seriously injured. "Huh? Why is your breath so strong?" "Wait a minute, I see, are you intimidating me?" "Creating such a big battle is just to scare me. You are really thinking too much!" "My incarnation, I saw you fighting the Lord of Mysteries with my own eyes. In the end, you both suffered losses." The Snake Who Devoured the World laughed loudly. Then, his huge snake body pressed forward directly. The terrifying Shekou, which seemed to be a huge Shekou capable of devouring the entire world, directly bit down on the gate behind Yang Xuan. He wanted to crush the door first and devour Yang Xuan''s power. As for the reason, it is not pleasing to the eye. The snake that devours the world belongs to the existence of the evil camp. Its gates are crazy and chaotic, so they can''t understand all sacred items. Especially Yang Xuan''s Gate of Heaven, the moment he saw it, he felt like he had discovered a natural enemy. In fact, in the past, if he was outside the secret world, if he encountered such a situation alone, he would retreat immediately and look for an opportunity to sneak attack Yang Xuan. Even in this scene, it stands to reason that he should have thought more about it. But today, he didn''t think about anything, he just wanted to kill the door in front of him directly. When he shot, he fully activated his devouring power. "Destroy me!" "I have, endured you for a long time!" When the huge mouth of the snake that swallowed the world came to Yang Xuan, it still sent a message to the world. This information was passed on to everyone in the mysterious world. Even the spiritual world of the entire mysterious world, this one overlaps the sky of the real world of the mysterious world. Everyone can see the scene above the sky after looking up. For a while, many people fell to their knees, shouting the gods of the gods. Although none of them knew Yang Xuan. But it can also be seen that Yang Xuan is the righteous god, and the snake that devours the world is the evil god. So when they saw the world-swallowing snake attacking Yang Xuan, they all prayed that Yang Xuan could win. But what shocked them was that in the face of such an attack, they didn''t even try to dodge. So a lot of people are worried about that. but¡­¡­¡­ touch! After the huge snake mouth bit down, Yang Xuan''s Heaven''s Gate was not injured at all. On the contrary, its snake teeth were broken! . Chapter 216 Mind Control, War of the Evil Gods on top of the real world. When the world-devouring snake bit down, it might be because of its size. So when His huge snake mouth fell down, everyone was shocked for Yang Xuan. This is also impossible. Even those extraordinary people in the spiritual sequence heard Yang Xuan''s voice from the sea of ??mind just before, and witnessed Yang Xuan''s powerful people. In fact, at that moment, I felt extremely worried. It is really the appearance of this snake that devours the world, which is even more terrifying and powerful. And Yang Xuan looked like a weak ant in front of the snake that devoured the world. But what happened next was something no one expected. The seemingly incomparably holy, but relatively weak Yang Xuan. Without the slightest defense, after allowing the snake that devoured the world to attack him. Not only did he not suffer any harm, but the teeth of the snake that devoured the world collapsed. This result was unexpected by everyone. Before this result appeared, there were only three people in the whole world who believed that Yang Xuan would not suffer any harm. One is Boutien, one is Catherine, and the other is Kunier. The higher the realm, the more you can feel how powerful Yang Xuan is. So facing the attack of the snake that devoured the world, they knew that Yang Xuan was not frightened, but had unparalleled self-confidence. And when this result appeared, the three of them were not very shocked, because from their hearts, they took it for granted. The rest of the world was incomparably shocked. Because they didn''t expect that this would be the result. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, above the spirit world. "Die!" "You are seriously injured, but you still have to pretend to be extremely tyrannical, which makes you unable to dodge even when facing my attack!" After the jaws of the world-swallowing snake fell, he was still very excited and excited. Because he was about to destroy this door that he hated. But when the attack was over, he was also stunned. The loss of Fang was actually not unacceptable to him. After all, it''s the door level. Who doesn''t have enough origins behind their doors. The reason why doors are so difficult to kill is that there is a lot of original power behind each door. Not to mention, an existence like the snake that devoured the world, who has devoured countless worlds, naturally has a lot of origins. Although His fangs are the kind that can poison the world in one bite and fall into death. However, the collapse of the fangs, although the damage is not high for the snake that devours the world, it is too insulting. "Why is this happening!" The Snake Who Devoured the World looked at Yang Xuan in disbelief, and let out a low growl at Yang Xuan. "Because you are too weak!" Yang Xuan responded lightly. "Roar!" As soon as he finished speaking, the mentality of the snake that devoured the world exploded immediately. Then he started to erupt directly, and the fangs on his mouth grew out again. The whole body of the snake continued to rush towards Yang Xuan, as if it wanted to tear Yang Xuansheng apart. This time, he didn''t intend to bite Yang Xuan''s door, but planned to attack Yang Xuan''s body. But just this time, the world-swallowing snake rushed over, and the huge snake head was less than half a meter away from Yang Xuan. His huge snake body suddenly seemed to be still, staying motionless above the spirit world. "Why is this happening!" "Why do I feel like I don''t want to move!" "Why do I suddenly feel that life is so precious, why do I regret everything I have done before!" "I really want to die, I want to use my own death to make up for the sins I committed before!" The snake that devours the world couldn''t help but think of this. He knew that there was something wrong with his thinking, but even knowing this, he still thought that way. That feeling is very contradictory. The paradox made the will of the world-devouring snake go crazy. But he didn''t know how to relieve it. It is obvious that everything is so inconsistent, and it is obvious that there are problems in the heart. But deep down in his heart, the ultimate thought is to want to die. He wants to die! He didn''t want to attack Yang Xuan! He wanted to fight the feeling. But can''t do it. "Confused?" "I don''t know why I became like this?" Yang Xuan''s whispering voice appeared beside him again. "It''s you!" "You did it to me!" The snake who devoured the world didn''t understand at this time, everything was done by Yang Xuan. "No, it''s not just me!" "You became like this, partly because of me, but partly because of my favored one, Boutien!" "Even I was surprised by this!" "It''s normal for you to be affected by my skills. After all, you are too weak for me." "But you can''t even resist my beloved, Boutien''s spiritual seed, it''s really too embarrassing." "After all, my favored one has a whole realm less than ours!" Chapter 358： Yang Xuan said lightly. As soon as he finished speaking, the snake that devoured the world suddenly felt a burst of fear! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s right! A powerful existence at the door level, a terrifying snake that has devoured countless worlds. This moment is no longer angry, and it is no longer snarling. All he has now is fear! Whether he is strong or not, he actually knows. It was like when attacking this world, the doors that were with him were actually not as good as him. Even He alone can fight against three or four. So the snake that devours the world knows that he is not weak. The reason why the situation has developed to this point is that the snake that devours the world thinks that it is not that he is too weak, but that the other party is too strong. He even began to think that if the gates of decay and flesh and blood appeared before, he might not be able to survive even one round in front of Yang Xuan. Although everyone is a door, but Yang Xuan is a little strong and scary. "What a terrifying power, I don''t even want to survive now, I just want to fall!" 0.......0 "I just want to cooperate with the other party and die completely!" The snake that devours the world no longer considers saving itself. He just waited quietly to die. "Swallow, I''ll save you!" "Get ready to leave with me!" At this time, the fallen lord of all things, the owner of the fallen gate, suddenly sent a voice to the snake that devoured the world. He intends to save the serpent that devours the world. after all. They are allies now. Moreover, Yang Xuan''s strength made the fallen lord of all things feel extremely threatened. He had a hunch. That is, once the World Devouring Snake is defeated, he will be next. For this reason, as an evil god, he has now started to actively help the snake that devours the world. But. Faced with the rescue of the fallen lord of all things, the snake that devoured the world fell silent for a while. "Fallen lord of all things, you also fall with me!" "We don''t deserve to live in this world!" "Relying on the connection between us, relying on that chaotic contract!" "Let''s fall together!" Just when the fallen lord of all things was preparing to rescue the world-swallowing snake, the world-swallowing snake unexpectedly chose to betray! He betrayed his ally, not only stopped attacking Yang Xuan, but directly exploded his own door, and started attacking the fallen Lord of all things. "No!" The fallen lord of all things did not expect his sudden betrayal. And just at once, let him be recruited. "Stupid waste snake, you are under control!" The fallen lord of all things was furious at this moment. However, he has no choice! Door. Chapter 217 The Ultimate Door (Please Subscribe!) With the rebellion of the world-swallowing serpent, the fallen Lord of All began to summon his own gates. It was a fallen door dripping with bright red blood. In every drop of blood, there seemed to be endless creatures howling. Those are fallen beings. Humans, elves, orcs, beasts. All kinds of creatures appeared in the fallen gate. Facing the engulfing of the world-devouring snake, the endless creatures opened their mouths together, and began to roar sharply into the void. That is depraved language. Anyone who hears this language will immediately experience decay in their hearts. When this sharp sound appeared. Even the sentient beings in the entire mysterious world began to appear degenerate scenes. This is the fallen power possessed by the fallen lord of all things. This blow of his seemed to pull the entire mysterious world into corruption. But at this time, Yang Xuan made a move. "Everything is quiet!" Yang Xuan just whispered to Xu "Zero Seven Zero". Then the whole mysterious world fell into a tranquility. Those depraved whispers were erased by Yang Xuan in an instant. The people in the mysterious world also returned to normal immediately. It was after this time that the huge snake head that devoured the world snake directly bit the fallen lord of all things. The Fallen Lord of All is a human **** hanging upside down, and the place where the world-devouring serpent bites happens to be half of his body. Then countless corrupt forces began to pour into the door of the devouring snake. This is the power of the snake that devours the world. When facing Yang Xuan, he might seem like a waste, not only did he not hurt Yang Xuan, but he hurt himself. But when the God of Devouring Worlds faced the Lord of the Fallen, he appeared extremely fierce. He didn''t even use Yang Xuan to make a move, he directly killed the Lord of the Fallen by himself. "Damn devour!" "Damn secretive!" The fallen lord of all things began to curse, and then he suddenly turned into an evil light. He is going to run away. He knew that if he continued, he would have only one consequence, which was death. So he planned to run away. As said before. At the same gate level, even if the snake that devours the world is very strong, it can directly suppress the fallen Lord of Everything. But if a door-level evil **** wants to escape with all his heart. The snake that devours the world is still very difficult to stop. Especially when faced with danger, the snake that devours the world is actively giving up some power, so it is even more difficult for the snake that devours the world to keep the other party. However¡­ Just when the fallen lord of all things turned into black light, escaped into the endless void, and left the mysterious world with his own door. He hadn''t taken a few steps before he stopped suddenly. Then drew out his own body again, and looked up in disbelief. In the endless void, there is actually no distinction between up and down. However, at this time, the fallen lord of all things found that where he was, he could clearly feel what was up, down, left, and right. Because he is in a circular space at this time. Surrounding him was an endless black ocean. The power actually manifested by the fallen Lord of All is also black and red if turned into light. But his black and red are very evil. Yang Xuan is also black and red, but Yang Xuan''s is deep, magnificent, magnificent, and shocking. This is the essential difference between the two. And at this moment, the power enveloping the fallen Lord of All is an endless black ocean. This is naturally Yang Xuan''s soul black sea. If it is powerful, the black sea of ??the mind is not only enveloping the fallen lord of all things. Instead, unconsciously, it enveloped the entire mysterious world. "Your strength!" "How can it be!" "This power is more than ten times stronger than mine!" "But my depraved nature clearly tells me that you are just a door that has just been born!" "But your strength is so great!" "The last time we saw you, although you were powerful, you had no choice but to retreat in the end in the face of the attacks of our ten gates." "But now, if you are facing us before, with your own strength, you can kill all our doors!" "You are already so powerful, why do you still need to deal with me like this!" After the fallen lord of all things saw Yang Xuan''s soul black sea. Finally, he understood the gap between himself and Yang Xuan. Under such a gap, the battle between the two can already be described as worlds apart. Although they are all doors. But at this moment, Yang Xuan has already surpassed the gate, and he is only a short distance away from the existence of the disc level. "You think too much, the reason why I set up this way is to deal with secrets!" "If the secret is still the door, then naturally it will not be my opponent!" "But after all, Mystery has already begun to evolve towards Pan!" "I have a hunch that although Misty has been defeated by me for the time being, he must still have a backhand. After all, he is a scheming existence!" Yang Xuan said lightly. As soon as he finished speaking, the fallen Lord of All was even more desperate. Because Yang Xuan expressed an idea. That is, Yang Xuan is not dealing with him at all now. Dealing with him is just incidental. "you!" Chapter 359： "Do you dominate the mind? Even if I am not your opponent, I am the fallen Lord of Everything after all!" "I have created everything!" "Even if you die, completely, I will make you pay enough!" "After all, I am the door!" After being stimulated by Yang Xuan, the fallen lord of all things also knew that he could not escape. Therefore, he planned to completely plunge himself into madness at the end. The gate of corruption also appeared again. Wuji''s depraved breath began to spew out from the door. "Very good resolution!" "I didn''t use my own power to influence your mind!" "But you didn''t choose to escape, but took the initiative to fight with me!" "In this case, since you are also a sect, I will give you a certain amount of respect." "Let you see a corner of my power!" Yang Xuan, who is in the spirit world, is actually not in the endless void. But the black sea of ??his mind has already wrapped this area. So he can also hear the words of the fallen Lord of All. It¡¯s also okay, just reply to the other party in the air. In fact, as Yang Xuan said, he really didn''t deliberately target the fallen Lord of Everything. Even from the beginning to the end, what he calculated was only the snake that devoured the world. It''s just that Yang Xuan doesn''t want to let the door escape. But the fallen lord of all things is also a door, but now Yang Xuan can really kill him very easily. Therefore, after Yang Xuan surrounded this area with the black sea of ??mind, he did not think alone at all, **** the fallen lord of all things. In his opinion, if you want to kill the fallen Lord of All, isn''t it just a move of the power of the mind, 5.6 directly let the other party commit suicide and it''s over. But since the other party has shown a certain courage. Yang Xuan also planned to pay back to the other party. I saw that he gently pried his strength. Then, with a movement of the black sea of ??mind, it rolled directly towards the fallen head of all things. After prying the power of the black sea of ??mind. To the naked eye, this power is just a small wave. But in the eyes of the fallen lord of all things, that is a stormy sea. And he, a great door. Beyond the existence of Taoist level. Facing Yang Xuan''s casual blow, he found himself crushed. A small wave in the black sea of ??the soul seems very weak. But in fact, in front of the fallen lord of all things, it directly turned into a huge wave and wrapped him up. "Is it over!" "I''m actually... dead so aggrieved!" The fallen lord of all things, after being enveloped by the waves, was the only thought left in his mind. Chapter 218 Path of Ascension, Gate of Ascension (please subscribe!) The fallen lord of all things, since he became a gate, has started to make all the heavens and all worlds fall. In fact, I also thought that I would die one day. But in his imagination. The scene of my own fall should be being chased and killed by multiple gates. After all, there are evil and depravity, so naturally there should be transcendent and sacred gates. Although he has never encountered it before, he has become the Empress of the Gate. It can be sensed from the induction in the dark. So in his vision, he should be in the kind of situation where people in the primitive world were still obsessed with the distinction between good and evil, and the evil ways were beaten to death by groups. He never thought that he would fall like this. The first tenth-level powerful gate, a terrifying existence with countless backhands, has caused more than two hundred worlds to fall into depravity. It just fell away. Being mobilized by the enemy is just a drop of spray, and all his power is easily wiped out. In contrast to the two, the Gate of the Fallen couldn''t even resist. And this is just a random blow from the opponent. After reaching the gate, even if facing a more powerful gate, there shouldn''t be a crushing situation. Obviously, even if it is the only snake that devours the world that I have seen in my life, a full blow when facing him will only cause some damage to his origin. Such an injury, to the fallen Lord of Everything, is actually not even considered a minor injury. But Yang Xuan''s subsequent blow was directly a hundred times more powerful than the snake that devoured the world. Not only that, the essential strength is also the difference in quality. That is the original gap. "I lost, I''m not wronged!" Under this last thought, the fallen lord of all things was completely involved in the black sea of ??mind. All minds are completely wiped out. He died, but he didn''t die either. The original heart of the fallen lord has completely died. Under the washing of the sea of ??mind, his huge power of mind, spirit, and source of soul has been completely transformed into the purest power and directly merged into the sea of ??mind. In the eyes of the Fallen Lord, he might be like a chicken in front of Yang Xuan, totally worthless. But when he was refined by Yang Xuan. Those many original powers at least brought nearly 10% improvement to Yang Xuan''s spiritual black sea. not only that. Because of his death, Yang Xuan''s Heaven''s Gate increased by nearly 10%. Because there are more than two hundred fallen worlds in the Fallen Lord''s Fallen Gate. Among those worlds, there is another world at the Great Thousand World level. Losing the control of the fallen lord, those worlds were still exaggerated in the beginning. But with the infusion of the black sea of ??mind, the purification of the gate of heaven. All fallen beings, all fallen worlds are purified in an instant. Then, they finished the sublimation. At the same time, it not only gave Yang Xuan an extra door, but also allowed Yang Xuan to obtain the hearts and beliefs of two hundred worlds. Even for Yang Xuan now. Although it affects one hundred thousand worlds, two hundred worlds are still a powerful force. In particular, the return of these two hundred worlds will also increase Yang Xuan''s authority over the True Reincarnation Tower. The power of the soul, the power of faith, the power of all beings, and the power of the world. Only those who have condensed the gate of heaven and the gate of mind image can know how huge the wealth of a world is. The gate of corruption, the gate of devouring, the gate of flesh and blood, and the gate of decay. Although those gates are also great existences, even the former good fortune Taoist masters are terrifying powerhouses who cannot escape if they are matched. But each of their development of the world is very singular. Even the former Yang Xuan was the same. "That''s why, once the two complementary gates are controlled by one person, their power will be multiplied several times, even dozens of times." "It''s also the reason why the Lord of Mysteries is just the owner of three doors, but he is so powerful." "It''s still why in the Taishi Profound Realm, the three gates of Good Fortune, Primordial, and Eternal all want to devour and merge with each other." "Because they are all connected doors, they instinctively want to merge, and once they merge, they will have a chance to hit the realm of the disk!" "That''s the case with the three mysterious doors!" "It''s also why he is so strong. Even in a deep sleep, he can still compete with me before. With 30% of my strength, I have to calculate him to solve it, instead of crushing him directly!" After Yang Xuan directly killed a powerful opponent using the Sky Gate for the first time. Immediately gained a lot of experience. And the reason why it is said that the gate of depravity is both death and immortality. It was because although he had lost his true heart, the law of his own depravity did not dissipate. Instead, it was turned into a pure source by Yang Xuan, and directly became a subsidiary gate of the gate of heaven. In this state, it is like a living door from before. It has become the state of the former, the original gate of good fortune. It''s like changing from a person to a device. It can even be a talisman. It''s just that the essence of the Fallen Gate has become the Sublimation Gate after being modified by the Heaven''s Gate. This door can be used to continue to create a new path. Sublimation path. This approach is naturally incomparable with Yang Xuan''s own mental image gate. But like the Gate of Illusion, it can become Yang Xuan''s subordinate gate. Even Yang Xuan could revive the fallen Lord of Everything at any time if he wanted to. Because Yang Xuan already knew everything about him. Being involved in the black sea of ??the soul, life and death are no longer self-control. Yang Xuan said that if he died, he was dead, completely dead, and could never return. But if Yang Xuan said to let him live, he would be able to live again, and everything must obey Yang Xuan''s order. It''s a pity that Yang Xuan didn''t intend to let him live, but planned to complete a transformation with the help of the door of sublimation obtained after the evolution of the door of corruption, and then supplemented with the power of good fortune. This transformation was also completed in an instant. It directly connected all the worlds in Yangxuanmen in one breath. Then a new door was born. That is the gate of ascension. This door directly connects all the worlds. His so-called ascension is not just an ascension at the level of life. There is also the ascension on the world level. The Hengsha world soars towards the small thousand world, and the small thousand world soars towards the middle thousand world. Man ascends into the world. Chapter 360： The tower floor of the World Ascension Tower of Reincarnation. This is the series connection of the Ascension Gate. And the power of this door is that it can be responsible for the ascension of the heavens and worlds like a machine, or it can actively attack and descend. For example, directly depriving the Great Thousand World of its personality and turning it into the Hengsha World. Such power is very terrifying. Yang Xuan was also very decisive, directly turning this power into a sublimation sequence, directly integrating it into all his worlds. He even put this source into the endless void. If a world accepts this source in the future, a corresponding sequence will appear in the end. At that time, it will be selected and marked by Yang Xuan. So every additional door means a lot to Yang Xuan. "Nice door!" "Fallen lord of all things, your essence is very high, it''s a pity you went the wrong way!" Yang Xuan sighed in his heart. Then he turned his attention to the spirit world. ¡­¡­¡­ at the same time. The real world of the mysterious world. When the gate of corruption fell completely, all the origins merged into the black sea of ??the soul. For a time, all the transcendents of the spiritual sequence path felt that their strength had been improved to a certain extent. Then, they all knew the information. An evil **** has fallen. "From the snake that devours the world, we know that both the evil **** and the great mind master are already in a realm, a realm called the gate." "Doors are strong and weak, because the great master of the mind can create a subordinate gate, giving us favored ones a gate personality!" "But just now, the number of door-level dependents has increased to two!" "I can clearly perceive that it is the path of sublimation, the gate of ascension!" "One of the outer gods, the fallen lord of all things, an evil **** who caused countless worlds to fall, just fell." Boutien was walking among the ruins, just in time to save a group of survivors. Then he sensed the news. ¡­¡­¡­ Eastern Continent. "As expected of a great mind master!" "I''m afraid that this great master is about to take the next step." Catherine is also extremely excited and excited. Because this indicates that the end is about to pass. One evil **** has fallen, is the other far behind? What''s more, when you look up at this moment, you can see that the snake that devoured the world can no longer move. The end of this Outer God is already doomed. Chapter 219 Primordial Chaos, Gate of Chaos After killing the Fallen Gate, Yang Xuan''s eyes were directly on the snake that devoured the world. Actually. Dealing with this world-devouring snake is easier than dealing with the fallen lord of all things. Because Yang Xuan has completely controlled the opponent. When dealing with the fallen lord of all things, Yang Xuan still needs to leverage part of the power of the black sea of ??mind. However, if the snake devours the world, Yang Xuan doesn''t even need the black sea of ??mind. Because this snake has been completely controlled by Yang Xuan. "Go!" "Carry your door by yourself and plunge into the black sea of ??your soul." "This is your destiny!" To deal with the snake that devours the world, Yang Xuan just said a word. Then, a black and red door. It appeared directly not far from Yang Xuan. Immediately afterwards, the powerful existence of the snake that devoured the world. The door-level existence is still the strongest among the many evil gods who came to the mysterious world this time. Just like that, it directly turned into a little snake, carried its own door, and directly entered Yang Xuan''s door of mental image. Then, he ended up just like the fallen Lord of All. When he rushed into the black sea of ??the mind, all the will dissipated, and then turned into endless original power, which was fed back to the heavens and worlds in Yang Xuanmen. The current Yang Xuan, with the power contained in his body and the world controlled by the door, can really use ''ten thousand'' as this unit. "Swallowing is indeed a powerful attribute!" "It''s just that every time you devour a world, you will accumulate a lot of madness for yourself." "The more worlds swallowed, the more madness, the greater the conflict!" "If there is no way to resolve it, it will gradually become crazy, lose its mind, and then turn into an existence like a disc of distortion." "If the world-devouring snake is devouring some worlds, and then devouring one or two gates, he will be promoted towards the mad disk." "Great power often comes with risks." "But for me now, the consequences of devouring can be solved perfectly." "Retain the ability of this door, make certain changes, and reshape the path of a door!" "Devouring the path, everything is one!" "The name of this gate is the Gate of Return to Unity!" After obtaining the ability to devour the snake of the world, Yang Xuan began to use his own power to modify the door again. The Devouring Gate has no way to filter the chaos, madness, and conflicts of the world. But the Gate of Return transformed by Yang Xuan is different. Cooperating with the gate of heaven and the gate of mind image, this gate of unification can unify all powers. The attribute of this door is of great significance even to Yang Xuan now. Because it unifies forces. Although Yang Xuan also had a way before, turning the power into a pure source. But that power actually didn''t belong to him. Everything can be done by relying on the True Reincarnation Tower. But now Yang Xuan, after possessing the door of returning to oneness, can rely on his own strength to return to the source. This will not only save Yang Xuan a lot of trouble. It will also save Yang Xuan from being charged a usage fee. If you use the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to return to your origin, it will actually consume a lot of Yang Xuan''s true spirit points. Although, the current unit of his true spirit point is already at the level of trillions. It is completely possible to regard the true spirit point as a number, not a real power. But for some reason, Yang Xuan always had a feeling. That is the seemingly random true spirit spot in the world where the True Soul Reincarnation Tower is located, and its essence is not low. Not even lower than the door. Yang Xuan, who had condensed the Gate of Heaven and successfully obtained the Gate of Ascension and the Gate of Unity, felt more clearly at this moment that the True Spirit Point would be a very important force in the future. And every time a door is devoured, although a lot of true spirit points can be obtained, they will also be drawn by the true spirit reincarnation tower. The ratio is still a terrifying 30%! Thoroughly refine a door, consume 30% of the power of that door, and the corresponding true spirit points. It seems to be very profitable, but the door is really not a bad street. There are only so many doors that Yang Xuan sees now. Moreover, after those people escaped, it would take time to hunt them down. Therefore, even for Yang Xuan, this commission was somewhat distressing before. But it''s all right now. After the Devouring Gate evolved into the harmless Unification Gate, it perfectly solved this problem. In the future, there is no need to worry about the middleman earning the price difference. "It''s over, the snake that devours the world!" When the Gate of Devouring was completely transformed into the Gate of Unification, Yang Xuan thought, and soon the Law of Unification, like the Law of Sublimation before, appeared directly in the heavens and worlds. Then, Boutien and the others in the real world of the mysterious world were shocked again. Because of the power of the snake that devours the world, they all know it. Even if Boutien made the world-devouring snake suffer from being dumb once, and allowed this door-level existence to be played by him once. But even so, he is very clear about how terrifying this snake that devours the world is. If it is a head-on confrontation. If Boutien were to face the snake that devours the world, he knew very well that he would not be able to take a single blow. But all the same. When the world-swallowing snake faced Yang Xuan, he couldn''t even take a single blow. Although there is a large part of the reason for this, it is because Yang Xuan left behind in advance, but even without those backhands, at most he would attack the world-swallowing snake twice. And such a difference, for a door-level level, is simply terrifying. "¡§¡§As expected of the great master of the mind, the Lord of Vientiane!" "Praise you, great existence!" Boutien once again expressed his respect to Yang Xuan in his heart. But soon, he also discovered a strange thing. Not just him, almost everyone has discovered this. That is, after refining the snake that devoured the world, Yang Xuan still stood at the same place, and then slowly shifted his gaze not far away. Not far away there, in the eyes of Boutien and even everyone else, there is nothing. But Yang Xuan''s eyes told everyone a message. That is, the enemy has not disappeared yet, and a mysterious outer **** is spying not far away. Of course, this secret is only for them. For Yang Xuan, the other party just stood there, without hiding his body at all. Chapter 361： This door, this existence, began to appear outside the mysterious world after Yang Xuan came to the mysterious world. Even the world-swallowing snake (of Zhao Zhao) was very cautious towards him. Because the snake that devoured the world felt threatened from the other party, but at that time the snake that devoured the world thought that the other party was not as powerful as him. "The snake that devours the world, you really can''t recognize your own position!" "The power of the door in front of me is several times that of his, and the other party is just an incarnation, not the master!" "The most terrifying thing is that the artistic conception shown by the other party is very scary!" "Contradict each other, but never affect!" "Obviously just seeing the other party, I felt extremely chaotic, even my heart was a little chaotic, but the other party did not go crazy, on the contrary, his heart was extremely peaceful!" "Such an existence, I am afraid that it has also touched the realm of the disc!" "And when he came here, the target was not the Lord of Mysteries, but... me!" When Yang Xuan thought about this in his heart, a name appeared in his mind. Primordial Chaos, Gate of Chaos One of the oldest doors! Innate Gate! . Chapter 221 The Ancient Gate, The Original Will (Subscribe) Primordial chaos. This is the oldest door, the most mysterious door. He was actually staring at Yang Xuan all the time. This made Yang Xuan feel very surprised. The opponent had no intention of making a move, but he also had no intention of leaving. Obviously gathering intelligence, gathering information. The purpose is definitely for the other party, Yang Xuan. This point, Yang Xuan is very clear. "There is an original will in your body!" Suddenly, one of the oldest doors, the Door of Chaos, opened. "Original?" "I do have an original door!" Yang Xuan naturally understood Yuan Chu. This was one of the first doors he came into contact with. Creation, primordial, eternal. Originally, Yang Xuan thought that the most important thing should be the man-made gate, that is, the gate of good fortune. After all, the nature of the gate of good fortune is extremely high. But in this reincarnation, he encountered many gates, and most of the surprises of those gates came from Yang Xuan''s gate of mind image, and this gate of heaven. Even when Yang Xuan was fighting. What you rely on and use, has actually always been the door of mental imagery. Gate of Fortune is more like logistics. But Yang Xuan has basically never used the Primordial Gate. One is the former original gate, which is in a state of incompleteness. The many wonderful functions of the Gate of Creation can be fully manifested when it is used behind the scenes. But Yang Xuan really didn''t know much about the Primordial Gate. It wasn''t until the original chaos appeared, and this door was mentioned by the other party, that Yang Xuan realized that his original door seemed to have other 077 meanings. "The original will is filled with endless void!" "Anyone who is marked by the original will be unavoidable in the end, and must participate in the original battlefield!" "The path that this mystery follows is the original path." "Original is an existence that transcends the disk, and the mystery is also against the original!" "And you have been invaded by the original, but you are strong enough!" "So, there is a chance to be our ally!" Primordial Chaos was still staring at Yang Xuan closely, and then revealed a piece of information that Yang Xuan didn''t even know. After all, he has just become a sect, although he has grown rapidly. But there is still not enough understanding of the many doors, the understanding of the endless void, the cognition of the heavens and myriad worlds, the existence of doors, plates, above the plate, and even the level of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. This is equivalent to another level of Shilipo Sword God. In a corner of the world, he quietly became the strongest existence in the gate. "Your allies?" "Do you have any misunderstanding about the word ally? Will an ally convey such a killing intent to me?" Yang Xuan looked at the primordial chaos very calmly. Silently, it began to rain in the spirit world. Black rain. "Endless void is a dark forest." "Becoming a door is just the beginning!" "I know many sects, and they all simply think that once they become a sect, they are invincible." "Door to door, it''s really hard to kill, but a disc with all the doors gathered, it''s only a moment to deal with the door." "But when you become Pan, wandering in the endless void, those many crazy Pans, or perfectly promoted Pans, have a chance to find you." "The door is a door, and its meaning is to put your own world into the door and then hide it." "Otherwise, your world will be in danger!" "Perhaps many sects have no sense of belonging to their own world." "But the door you achieved in which world will be related to that world, and you will never be able to get rid of this connection." "All the gates that get the original will will have a higher nature than ordinary gates, and the chances of becoming conscious disks will be a little higher." "After all, once you have the original will, then there will be no conflicts when merging other gates that contain the original will." "So this is the killing intent I exposed before. If you are a weak door, I will directly devour you." "If you are a powerful door, we can become allies and hunt other doors together." "After all, Yuanyuan is a great existence. He is advancing in a greater direction. Mystery is also one of Yuanyuan''s wills. I have been paying attention to Mystery for a long time." "It''s just that the secret is following the original route. He wants to get rid of the original! He wants to separate the original will, but the original will is not so easy to separate." "What''s more, once the door possessed by the original will is promoted, it will automatically attract the owner of the original will nearby." "You and I are like this!" Primordial Chaos conveyed a lot of news to Yang Xuan in one breath. These are very useful information. His purpose is very simple, that is to ease the relationship that has just been tense. But unfortunately. Yang Xuan didn''t want to. "Original Chaos, the Gate of Chaos, it looks like you are not the owner of a gate." "You are strong, stronger than the snake that devours the world. He can''t even see that you are an incarnation." "An incarnation with a door-level essence!" "However, you overestimated the original will, and underestimated (ccfg) my strength." "I don''t intend to follow your path of putting away your original will and then condensing it into one plate." "I also don''t plan to learn from the Lord of Mysteries, incarnate thousands of times, and get rid of the original will like a cocoon." "My idea is to kill all enemies who are hostile to me!" "You are neither the first nor the last!" "What is the original, what is the mystery, what is the chaos, since I have stood on the opposite side of me, then there is only one relationship between us, the mortal enemy!" "Either you kill me, or I kill you, there is no third possibility!" Crash! Crash! When Yang Xuan said this, the raindrops on the sky became bigger. The black spiritual raindrops, from the light rain before, directly turned into a heavy rain. not only that. A rain tornado appeared around the Chaos Gate in an instant. "Sure enough, it is a very strong force that can invade people''s hearts, even laws and origins will be affected." "The reason why the world-swallowing snake fell so quickly is because he recovered the incarnation that was invaded by you." "I will not make this mistake. My strength can perfectly transmit your message back." "Since you declare war on me, you must be prepared to be sanctioned by us!" "After all, we are not alone!" "And we already know your location, but you don''t know where we are, so your fate is already doomed. After all, no matter how strong you are, you are only a door." "Our cards are beyond your imagination!" "You and the mysterious ending are already doomed." "We are the oldest door!" The primordial chaos was finally finished, and it was directly crushed by Yang Xuan''s mental storm and became the source of infinity. Then, his incarnation became Yang Xuan''s power. "snort!" "I''ll settle the score with you after I kill Misty!" "Thinking that by sacrificing an avatar, you can hide from us!" "The Endless Void is a dark forest, that''s just for you!" "If you want to fight me secretly and snipe me from a distance, you really use the Reincarnation Tower as a display." The corner of Yang Xuan''s mouth chuckled, and then he communicated with a great existence in his mind. Soon a huge super tower appeared on the outer layer of the mysterious world. "Taling, take us to switch positions!" "Transfer us to your tower space and completely block the breath." At this moment, Yang Xuan''s true spirit point fully exerted its effect. True spirit points are equivalent to the spiritual power of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, as long as you become a person with authority, you are still a person with high authority. You can use some of the abilities of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower by consuming the True Spirit Points. This True Reincarnation Tower is essentially a tower. Yang Xuan didn''t know what level the tower was, but he knew that it was at least two, three, or even higher realms beyond the ''pan''. Chapter 362： Therefore, he doesn''t care about the threat of primordial chaos at all. Because once the Tower of Reincarnation is used, the relationship between light and darkness will change instantly. When Yang Xuan used this power, he became a hunter in the dark. And the original chaos has become the prey on the bright side. One-key tracking is not a decoration. "I am an existence beyond your cognition, so the one who is doomed is not me, but you!" After Yang Xuan whispered into the void, he changed the space together with the mysterious world. From the endless void before, I came to the inside of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Their location, that is, their hierarchical status. Qualitative, middle! . Chapter 222 Mysterious Awakening, Battle of the Spirit World (Subscribe) The existence of the world generally exists in the endless void. There are also some special worlds that exist in special spaces. But special ones are super few. There is also a part of the world that exists in the door. But those that exist in the door, or disk, or even in the higher world of nature, are of course artificial and actively put into it. There are also some weak worlds that are purely attached to a certain large world. Especially the boundless constant sand realm. Most of the immeasurable and constant sand realms are attached to the borders of the Great Thousand World and the Middle Thousand World. However, all the worlds that have not been collected are actually in nothingness. This void is collectively called the endless void by many people who can travel around the world. Endless Void, just like his name. For many, it''s almost endless. Even some powerful doors cannot explore the limit of the endless void. Even each of them is like a solitary boat floating on the sea, and the world is like an island. Not only is it difficult to find other companions, but it is also difficult to find the island-like world. But it is also because of this. Once you discover other people, or the world. Then inevitably there will be fights. Friendly is not without, but too little. It can be said that there is no one in a thousand. "Leaving this area, I don''t believe you can still find me!" "Original chaos, wait for me, I will appear in front of you again, but it''s not what you imagined." "When I know your name, you are the light in the darkness, and I can find you anytime." After Yang Xuan entered the True Reincarnation Tower, he secretly sighed with emotion. Then he put all his will into the mysterious world. ... Mysterious world. "Quiet!" "All the black storms are gone." "The sky, the land, the sea are back to normal." "The mysterious outer **** that we can''t see was also killed by the mind master." "What was that huge tower just now? The moment I saw him, I felt a sense of loss." After Yang Xuan finished dealing with all the Outer Gods, everyone in the entire mysterious world noticed that the world had returned to normal. The doomsday crisis has passed. Boutien, Catherine, and Kunier all heaved a sigh of relief. Although the invasion of the Outer Gods still caused great damage to this world, at least the doomsday crisis has passed. There will be casualties, and many people will be hurt, but it is absolutely acceptable to Boutien. Even, it far exceeded my expectations. Therefore, he respected Yang Xuan even more. hum! That is when a few people sigh together. Suddenly, a soft light began to spread from all directions. Especially, above the sky. The sun, moon, and stars all appeared directly from the void. Warm sunshine begins to appear all over the world. Those injured people, after being irradiated by the warm sun, are getting better at a speed visible to the naked eye. not only that. It was polluted by evil gods before, whether it was active or passive. Those people who had changed in their bodies began to recover at this moment. The breath on them was purified. Everyone returned to normal because of the sudden light. "It''s the Pope!" "The Pope has returned!" Boutien excitedly looked up at the sky. From this warm breath, he felt a familiar breath. So, he knew it was Eddie who had returned. In order to resist the doomsday, he turned into a pillar of light and merged the three avenues, and returned from the state of the pillar. However, because of the mysterious will, after Edsi released the healing light, purified and healed the whole world, he retreated directly from the state of the pillar of light to the state of the God of Radiance. In other words, he directly abandoned his powerful personality, and actively chose to lower his cultivation base. "My lord, you are back!" When the warm light slowly dissipated, Boutien faced directly in front of him and performed a ritual that would only be used when meeting elders. Although it seems that there is no one in front of him now. But after Boutien''s ceremony last night, a light fell from the sky and landed beside him. "Bution, it seems that our world has been saved!" It was still a slightly old voice, a voice that Boutien was extremely familiar with and nostalgic for, and appeared beside him. "My lord, our world has been saved!" "All the outer gods have been defeated by the great master of mind!" Boutien hurriedly reported his situation. He knew that Aides had just returned, so he didn''t know many things. "It seems that our choice is correct!" "However, the great master of the mind should still compete with the secret!" "Our world seems to have passed the crisis, but the real crisis, the real end has just begun!" "Once the secret is successfully recovered, he will reclaim everyone!" "We will all completely lose consciousness, will, and heart, and we will all be transformed into mysteries, into a disc of mysteries!" "Only a great spiritual master can defeat the mystery, so that such a thing will not happen." Edsi''s tone didn''t fluctuate much, but what he said shocked everyone. "In our world, the crisis has not passed yet?" "The mysterious recovery will make the whole world and all creatures die?" At this time, although Catherine and Kunier were both in the Eastern Continent, they were not with Boutien. But they also heard the voice of the God of Radiance Edsi. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "That''s right!" "Besides, if I didn''t expect it, the great mind master should be competing with the mystery." "We''re afraid we won''t even be able to see the next battle." "The only thing we can do is wait." "But I''m not worried, because I have a feeling that the great master of mind has far surpassed the master of mysteries." Eddie''s voice was still flat. Because he didn''t worry much at all, thinking that Yang Xuan would definitely not lose. "That''s right! The great master of mind will definitely win!" "Although Mystery created our world, his ultimate goal is to destroy us, so he will definitely lose." Bu Tien couldn''t help but said. Then, they stopped talking and waited quietly. But at this time, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed. "Not good! It''s the mystery, the mystery in my body is waking up!" 0......0 The first to be shocked was Eddie. Edsi was obviously no longer a pillar, but the mysterious will in his body was still awakened, but it was forced to wake up, not naturally. "It''s the secret behind!" "There is also a mysterious will in my body that is recovering, but my spiritual path is as powerful as a pillar, which is enough for me to suppress that awakening!" Boutien also felt this. "Lord Pope, I can''t help you suppress the secretive will. The secretive will in your body is too strong, but since I won''t recover, then the secretive backhand must be flawed." "This is also the help that the spiritual path will bring to the great master." "So, we''ve won." "You are only temporarily asleep." After Boutien discovered this, he immediately understood many things. Including why Yang Xuan shaped the soul path. Because this is a mysterious world, once in this mysterious world, a god-like existence can hold back the Lord of Mysteries at critical moments. Then in the decisive battle, the role played is crucial. ... Chapter 363： Mysterious world, spirit world! With the complete death of the Outer Gods, the mysterious world has completely returned to peace. Therefore, the spirit world also returned to normal. So at this moment, outsiders cannot see the spirit world. Moreover, even an extraordinary person cannot enter the spirit world again at this moment. The spiritual world was completely blocked by a hidden force. The person who blocked it was not Yang Xuan. "Um?" "The spirit world is completely blocked, even I can''t feel the situation outside." "There should be only one person who can do this." "Sure enough, you have left a backhand in your own world, a kind of backhand that I don''t know, and awakens your will in critical moments." Yang Xuan''s voice faintly appeared at the upper gate of the spirit world. Chapter 223 The Information Brought by Mystery (for Subscription) Yang Xuan was not surprised by the current situation at all. If. The Lord of Mysteries hasn''t appeared yet, so Yang Xuan will feel worried. But since the other party has come out now, it proves that the Lord of Mysteries'' successor is not unexpected. "You are not the original believer, nor the original enemy!" "You don''t want to be the carrier of the original, and you don''t want to use the original power to achieve a perfect disk, let alone the original enemy. You plan to use the original source to fight against him, so we don''t have an actual conflict, do we?" "As for my avatar, what he did before is not allowed, because it is one of my successors. His character and behavior are actually different from my ontology." "So now can we reconcile!" "I have lost 30% of my body''s will, and I have failed to advance." "083" "You''re not threatening to let me go." "But when I advanced, the other 70% of my will went to a very interesting world." "That is an ancient world, that is the world that was originally born, and that world has an incomparably high personality." "As long as you are willing to reconcile with me, I can share the coordinates of this world with you." "That''s a world of oriental practice systems. When you reach your level, you should understand what I''m talking about." "And the most mysterious thing is that that world is almost torn apart!" "I even feel a lot of breath from that world from your body." "That world considers itself the core of the heavens and worlds, the origin of many worlds." "Even, there is an essential existence beyond the disk level." "That is one of the original worlds called the ancestor of the Dao, called the core of the myriad worlds." "That world is a treasure trove, especially for a gate-level village like ours." "If you are willing to let me go and give me back my world, I am willing to give you the coordinates and anchor of that world." "For such a great world, if it is a coincidence, even if you have the coordinates, you will not be able to enter it." As the Lord of Mysteries spoke, he also took out a small sword. The moment he saw the little sword, Yang Xuan knew what it was. "Flying sword!" "It still contains the Dao level, which is essentially a flying sword that can cut through the ''door'' with one sword." "The sword energy is extremely sharp, but it is broken!" When Yang Xuan saw Feijian, he felt a slight threat. This proves that the secretive isn''t lying. "Above the plate level, I never thought you would have this opportunity." "So, tell me, what''s above the plate level?" "In that world, what is the origin of the disk level?" Yang Xuan questioned the Lord of Mysteries. These questions are naturally the Lord of Mysteries does not want to answer. But. Just after Yang Xuan finished asking, the Lord of Mysteries spoke. "Above the plate level is the river. The river is the purest source. It can breed the world, countless gates, and a large number of plates." "It is basically impossible to become a river by self-cultivation." "Even in that world, the river of destiny there is born innate." "A River of Destiny can carry up to nine disk-level existences." "But that world, all disks, fell in a catastrophe." "Although there are many behind-the-scenes left behind, how can it be so simple to come back again?" "Even though there are many remaining doors, they are all flowers in the greenhouse, so there is no evidence." "But the only thing worth noting is that there are so-called magic weapons in that world, and some magic weapons can destroy ordinary doors with one blow." "Among them, what interests me the most is that there is a legendary treasure in that world." "The strongest treasure, the innate treasure, the book of good fortune born from the top of that river!" "The name of that river is..." After Yang Xuan finished asking, the Lord of Mysteries actually told most of the news in one breath. When it came to the end, he almost said the name of the river. But just when he was about to say it, his expression suddenly straightened, and an endless mysterious aura instantly filled the entire spirit world. The spiritual world of the mysterious world turned into a world full of fog at this moment. "The power of the mind, it actually directly interfered with me!" "It is indeed the most dangerous and powerful disk I have ever seen!" "But so what if we know the news, the name of that river is not the River of Creation." "Even if I take the initiative to tell you the name of that river, it doesn''t make any sense, because if you want to find that world, you need world coordinates and my anchor!" When the Lord of Mysteries spoke, he directly changed his form and position... At this moment, standing in front of Yang Xuan, the figure transformed by the endless gray mist is no longer the Lord of Mysteries. "Mysterious, you really brought me a great surprise!" "So, I''ll give you a chance too!" "Surrender to me and let your door of mystery become my subordinate door. In this way, I can lead you to explore that mysterious, unknown, and powerful original world." "Otherwise, you should know what will become of ours!" "Especially, you are still doing tricks now!" While Yang Xuan was speaking, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front of him. advanced. Right in front of him, a spear wrapped in mist was directly held in his hand. The long spear carried a strong killing aura, even above the killing flying sword that was revealed mysteriously before. And it almost hit Yang Xuan. "This is a treasure with a ray of disk-level breath. Once it is hit by him, even if I want to deal with it, it will be very troublesome." "Is this the magic weapon!" Yang Xuan held the spear in his hand, and with a backhand stroke, he grasped the body of the spear. After he took the barrel of the gun, he saw that there were mysterious 5.6, complex runes, and some small words that could only be seen with strong pupil power. For ordinary people, all they see are long guns. Those runes and words are invisible. But Yang Xuan, of course, could go right to the source, and immediately saw through the essence of this long spear. "The spear of destroying magic has the powerful essence of destroying all magic, and it also comes with many abilities such as imprisonment, coercion, and breaking through the sky." "But these abilities are not universal." "At least in the Great Thousand World, many blessings above cannot be used. But under the Great Thousand World, this spear is almost invincible." After Yang Xuan saw this, he couldn''t help being shocked. Because this gun can not only hurt his body, but also his door. This is a ''pan'' level weapon, the essence of the river. Chapter 224 The Heart Transforms Vientiane, Falling Into Reincarnation Forever The Lord of Mysteries brought the weapons of that world into his world. Yang Xuan just saw this from Feijian. However, what shocked Yang Xuan a little was that it was not one but several that were brought out by the mystery. Especially this gun, it is definitely a must-kill weapon. With this gun, in fact, those foreign gods who invaded his world can be said to be vulnerable. It''s like the blow that was secretly released on Yang Xuan just now. This is Yang Xuan. If it is another door, it will be a serious injury even if it is not dead under one blow. Even the Gate of Chaos, Primordial Chaos is no match for the occult. A weapon beyond the ''door'' level. In the hands of a person who is qualified to advance to become a disc, even facing a real disc, one can fight. "receive!" Just as Yang Xuan continued to check the magic-destroying gun, the voice of the Lord of Mysteries suddenly came. Immediately afterwards. The spear in his hand disappeared in an instant. "Take it away?" "Using methods that I don''t even know." Yang Xuan didn''t realize how the other party did it. The other party simply said to accept, and then the 22 powerful magic-killing guns disappeared in the next second. Such a strange situation made Yang Xuan more cautious in his heart. "It seems that you can''t understand such a method!" "This is a very normal thing, that''s why I said that that world is extremely special and extremely powerful!" "A simple collection, there is no spatial fluctuation, no causal traction, just take back the magic weapon." "The power contained in it is a power beyond our cognition, and this power is called the ''truth''!" Chapter 364： When the Lord of Mysteries said this, a shadowless and invisible force appeared beside Yang Xuan again. It''s still the long gun! However, this time it appeared behind Yang Xuan. It broke through the space and appeared directly. And as soon as it appeared, it directly pierced Yang Xuan''s body. But there is no blood, no wounds, it seems to be attacking a phantom. "Psychic illusion!" This is Yang Xuan''s use of the power of the gate of mind image to unleash a powerful supernatural power. Even the Lord of Mysteries couldn''t see through Yang Xuan''s supernatural power easily. Even, this is still in the spirit world of the Lord of Mysteries. "Very powerful means!" "To me, this is who you really are, but you''re not!" "A very strange phenomenon!" "I even suspect that if I think you are fake, then you are fake, even if it is true, it is fake." The Lord of Mysteries no longer continued to attack Yang Xuan, but began to fall into deep thought. He kept talking to Yang Xuan in order to obtain information from Yang Xuan. After all, when the strength reaches their level. It is already difficult to kill the opponent with fists, feet and spells. If you want to kill the opponent, you need to pay a lot of analysis and experimentation. After all, it is a gate-level existence. As for the secret, the purpose at this time is no longer to kill Yang Xuan. His only thought now is to run away. But this simple thing is very difficult to do now. He took the initiative to expose his hole cards, and took the initiative to take out his strongest reliance. The reason is to find an opportunity. Unfortunately, he still failed. "Mystery, your hole card is very good, it is a method beyond my expectations." "Unfortunately, you finally chose to stand on the opposite side of me." "Since that''s the case, I''ll let you see all of my strength!" "To be honest, since I became a door, I haven''t exploded with all my strength." "Even when I just saw your world and was blocked by ten doors at the same time, I never broke out with all my strength." "Because they don''t deserve that!" "You are the only rival I recognize!" "So... I will use my strongest strength and strongest means to show my approval for you." Yang Xuan''s voice, as if possessing magical power, fell directly on the mind of the Lord of Mysteries. Immediately afterwards, a huge will swept across the entire spirit world in an instant. Click! Click! That was completely imprisoned by the Lord of Mysteries, even before Yang Xuan could not perceive the powerful confinement methods of the outside world. In an instant, cracks began to appear. Then in less than three seconds, the entire spiritual world was shattered. Crash! Crash! As the spirit world shattered, countless sources of the spirit world poured into the real world one after another. "How can someone''s will be so strong!" "Besides, he broke the spirit world, so what did he do to integrate my spirit world origin into the real world?" "Are you going to disperse my will? Let me turn into thousands again?" "Then, directly seal me in everyone''s hearts?" After the Lord of Mysteries fell out of the spirit world, he couldn''t help but think of this. Because when he fell from the spirit world, he felt very clearly that his consciousness was weakening. All consciousness, will, has a tendency to disperse. It feels like reincarnating everything again. "Let me re-differentiate everything, is this what he wants to do!" "I have to say, this is indeed the best way to deal with me." "But in that case, I would be parasitic on the hearts of these people." "As they become stronger in the future, I will also become stronger." "Even, given enough time, I can reversely invade his law and origin, condense a door on the spiritual avenue, and reversely invade 083 him." The Lord of Mysteries is different from Yang Xuan. He doesn''t have a door of mental images, which can suppress the madness and distracting thoughts in his heart. Therefore, when he was in the Condensation Gate, he was in line with his own path. For door-level existence, if you refine a door with other attributes, it is useless as a magic weapon. But if it is to condense a door of its own, it needs to face multiple impacts such as spirit, will, heart, and origin. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the Lord of Mysteries is a door that does not condense other attributes. This point, he is very clear. It is also true that the Lord of Mysteries did not condense other doors. Otherwise, relying on his powerful talent, mind, and many schemes, plus his luck against the sky. In fact, the Lord of Mysteries himself can condense at least seven doors. At the same time, he can also use the original mutual attraction to find other original will owners, and then devour them one by one. But the Lord of Mysteries didn''t do that. Because he wants to guarantee the purity of his own origin. But now he has no choice, if he wants to continue to survive, he must follow the path of Yang Xuan and invade Yang Xuan in reverse. At least, he thought so. However, what surprised him was that just when the Lord of Mysteries had just thought of a countermeasure. Above his mind, a voice suddenly appeared. "Mind everything, fall into reincarnation forever!". Chapter 225 Burning the Origin, the River of Destiny (please subscribe!) Turn your mind into everything, and fall into reincarnation forever! This is one of the powerful laws that Yang Xuan obtained in the spiritually revived world. That law, until now, Yang Xuan has not condensed into a door. It''s not that Yang Xuan doesn''t intend to do that, but that he can''t do it for the time being. The law of reincarnation is really too powerful. In particular, this law is applicable to all heavens and myriad worlds. So even if Yang Xuan is now sacrificing all his doors, wrapping his own mental image door. It is impossible to condense the gate of reincarnation. Therefore, this power has always been one of Yang Xuan''s trump cards. Vientiane reincarnation. In one breath, countless spiritual worlds are directly shaped. Then throw the enemy into it and let him keep reincarnating. With the help of the power of reincarnation, consume the opponent''s will and control the opponent''s mind. This is one of Yang Xuan''s hole cards, and it is a big move. A big move specially designed to deal with doors. "Reincarnation?" "How can it be!" "The fragments of reincarnation scattered outside should only be able to support those ordinary worlds." "I am the door, a half-person disk, someone who has seen that super world, the river of the original wish world!" "The law of reincarnation is extremely rare, and each one is extremely weak. I also have the origin of the law of reincarnation, but I want to force a door-level apex, a me with a disk-level aura, to reincarnate forcibly. This should not be possible. !" Originally, Wei Mi still thought that Yang Xuan was just planning to distract his will, and then slowly figure it out. But as soon as Yang Xuan''s hole card was played, he immediately realized that he had guessed wrong. Wrong, not a little bit, but a big mistake. This mistake has already plunged him into a great crisis. That''s when. Suddenly, the Lord of Mysteries felt his consciousness go dark. Immediately afterwards, the whole person lost consciousness directly. The first life, reincarnation! Reincarnation begins, because it is the first life, so the mysterious consciousness is very clear. He started to practice and break through in the reincarnated world, trying to communicate with his own world. But he failed. He lived a long time in this life, even in the ordinary urban world shaped by Yang Xuan. He has blazed his own extraordinary path. But in the end, he still failed to break through the confinement of the world, and then he was born, aged, sick and died, and stepped into the second reincarnation. The second time, the world of ordinary martial arts. In this world, the Lord of Mysteries has walked out of the immortal path. Relying on his powerful knowledge reserve, he directly became an immortal, gained a lifespan of three thousand years, shattered the void in one fell swoop, and became an immortal. But the moment he became immortal, he realized that he had been cheated. In this world, there is no ascension at all, and he shouldn''t take the route of ascension. After ascension, what greeted him was another kind of reincarnation. And then... the third reincarnation begins. Star Technology World. In this world, the Lord of Mysteries became a super scientist and researched many forbidden technologies. He became a forbidden scientist, and finally caused a great technological disaster. But in the end, he still researched a way. Chapter 365： Physically weak, mechanical soaring. Mechanical immortality, upload consciousness. This is the circuit that the Lord of Mysteries walked out of. He completed immortality in the technological world, and then began to look for a way to break the situation. He even created a technological **** kingdom. The entire reincarnation world created by Yang Xuan is under his control. Although every era, there will be a ''protagonist'' appearing to resist him, but it is not a mysterious opponent. But as time passed, he finally discovered a problem. That is, the protagonist is getting smarter and getting to know him better, and he won''t even make the same mistake twice. Then he knew he was being counted. "That despicable master of mental images, he gave that rebel the power of reincarnation. Every time that person is killed by me, in fact, it is not a real death, but a new birth¡¨." "In this way, I, who seemed to be strong, fell into endless passivity." "Because he can fail countless times, and every time he fails, he can start all over again." "But if I fail once, I will reincarnate again!" "Every reincarnation, a lot of my essence, origin, and consciousness will be completely stripped away, and then become a mysterious world, those people I created." "This mental image master, he wants to completely divide me!" After discovering this, the Lord of Mysteries finally panicked. He doesn''t know why Yang Xuan''s power of reincarnation is so strong, and now he has no way to ask or recognize it. Now, the only thing he can do. It is confrontation, looking for opportunities to leave. But what makes the Lord of Mysteries feel broken is that Yang Xuan''s reincarnation world seems to be only at the level of Xiaoqian world, but its essence is extremely high. Moreover, when he was reincarnated. It was forced to be reincarnated as a true spirit, and all power, except the power of the true spirit, was not brought in. So he can only rely on himself, constantly accumulate strength, and then break the shackles of the world, rushing out of the world of reincarnation set by Yang Xuan for him. As a powerful gate, if Yang Xuan didn''t show up, it would be the Pan''s gate. The Lord of Mysteries has found a way to break Yang Xuan''s situation. However, it is more difficult to do. But at least he thought of a way, for many people, if it is to switch to other doors. Then, in the face of Yang Xuan''s unsolvable spell, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to fight it. What''s more, every world also has a protagonist against him. The protagonist who targets him will also be endowed with powerful power. Just like the protagonist in the starry sky technology world, his ability is infinite rebirth. "¡§Destroy the world!" "Destroy the world and rebirth!" "Just destroy all creatures in this world!" "No more newborns are born, let''s see how that person is born again!" Facing the crisis of the "protagonist". In the end, the Lord of Mysteries thought of a solution. Since the other party can regenerate without limit, then simply prevent this from happening from the root cause. It''s just that if this happens, you don''t even need to think about it, it will definitely cause a rebound in this reincarnation world. But the Lord of the Mysteries is confident he can do it. In this way, in a war that spanned a hundred years. The Lord of the Mysteries...failed! When he made a move to destroy the world, it naturally caused the whole world to fight back. Especially in the starry sky technology world, the population is so large. When one person discovered the actions of the Lord of Mysteries, the entire human race was completely united. Even so, the Lord of Mysteries was already strong enough to dominate the starry sky. But in the face of the doomsday crisis, people often unite beyond imagination. Then under the leadership of the protagonist, the secret (Qian Zhao) failed naturally. Then comes the fourth reincarnation and the fifth reincarnation. Every time he reincarnated, he lost a lot of his true spirit. Little by little, the Lord of Mysteries found that even his own consciousness, will, and memory began to disappear. "Is this the power of reincarnation!" "Every reincarnation will draw away my origin!" "If this continues, I will be completely lost." "My world has almost fallen into his hands." "However, I''m not reconciled!" "I can''t die like this!" "Burn all my true spirit sources, and communicate with the long river of fate in the dark!" "The great root river that exists beyond the world, I sacrifice my destiny to you!" "I would like to fall to the bottom of the river forever, in exchange for your supreme mighty power, so as to pull my enemies into your river, so that they will never be able to go ashore!" When despair comes. The Lord of Mysteries finally launched his final counterattack. It was the Hall of Countermeasures, which was almost an end in itself. Chapter 226 The Lord of Mysteries Falls! (seeking subscription) In order to fight against Yang Xuan, the Lord of Mysteries directly sacrificed himself in order not to let everything about him be obtained by Yang Xuan. Anyone who can become a door-level existence will generally have knowledge about sacrifices. In a world where mystery is condensed, sacrifice is one of the very common things. So the Lord of the Mysteries naturally knows how to sacrifice. And he was splitting his will, allowing part of his will to enter the world of the gods, and part of his will to enter the mysterious original world and some other worlds. In fact, everyone left behind. But the backhand of those many worlds, except for that powerful original world, other worlds can''t change the status quo of the Lord of Mysteries. Even that original world can change the status quo of the Lord of Mysteries. But it was just to let him die a little more decently. ... outside world. With the self-sacrifice of the Lord of Mysteries. Soon, a huge illusory long river appeared directly outside the True Reincarnation Tower. However, just when that illusory long river was about to cut through the void 090 and rush into the Tower of Reincarnation. suddenly. The Reincarnation Tower moved. It just spins a little. Then, the illusory long river was broken. Not only that, some river water turned into raindrops and fell on the top of the tower of the True Reincarnation Tower. "I actually found it, and I also found the main body of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower that I don''t know the exact location." "The essence of that long river is very high!" Yang Xuan, as the authority of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, naturally saw this. Moreover, he felt it very clearly. In order to resist the illusory long river, the True Reincarnation Tower consumed a full 60% of its power in one breath. Of course. This 60% power does not mean the power of the True Reincarnation Tower in its heyday. Instead, after the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was damaged, he got many worlds from Yang Xuan, restored a certain (ccfg) source, and recovered 60% of his power after recovery. But even so, it gave Yang Xuan a lot of experience. Because he knows that the essence of the Tower of Reincarnation is very high. It stands to reason that even a terrifying existence like the Distorted Disk would not be able to detect the Tower of Reincarnation. However, the river that surpassed the plate level found it here under the call of the Lord of Mysteries. Although this has something to do with the incomparable weakness of the True Reincarnation Tower. But it also proves a point from the side. That is, the so-called River of Destiny summoned by the Lord of Mysteries. When facing the True Reincarnation Tower, it is no longer as unreachable as a gate-level existence. At least. The river of fate can see the back of the True Reincarnation Tower, although in the end, it was still crushed by the True Reincarnation Tower. But it is no longer out of reach. ¡­¡­¡­ Inside the Reincarnation Tower. In the reincarnation world created by Yang Xuan. "Haha! Master of Mind, accompany me into the long river of fate!" "Once you fall into it, you won''t even have the chance to go ashore until you become a puppet of the river of fate!" "Even I, in my heyday, can''t face the river of fate!" "That is to say, the river of fate belongs to the existence of no owner, otherwise all the surrounding worlds will be controlled by it." "but why!" "Why is such a powerful river of fate so powerless in the face of it." "You shouldn''t have such a powerful force." "If you have such a powerful force, how can you still need to calculate me, you can just crush me directly." The Lord of Mysteries shouted in disbelief in the world of reincarnation. However, he waited for a long time, but there was no answer. Yang Xuan would not give him an answer. After all, they are life and death enemies. And the Lord of Mysteries is about to fall. There is absolutely no need for Yang Xuan to answer. Chapter 366： "I lost! But what I lost to was not your plan, your calculation, nor your strength!" "Because you are actually not strong enough to crush my existence!" "Your strength lies in your unparalleled luck!" "Perhaps some people will say that good luck is also a kind of strength." "But all good luck is actually marked with a price!" "The owner of this tower must not be you. I am looking forward to what price you will pay for this tower when the owner of the tower meets you." After the Lord of Mysteries finally yelled into the void, he completely lost consciousness. The next cycle has started. He failed to sacrifice himself, so he continued to reincarnate. Of course, although the sacrifice this time failed, most of his origins have been completely captured by Yang Xuan. Those origins have returned to the mysterious world one after another, making the people who were unconscious in the mysterious world return to normal, and completely got rid of the mysterious. And the secret itself is getting weaker and weaker. After reincarnating a hundred times, his memory began to blur. He started to live in the identity arranged by Yang Xuan, and then reincarnated little by little until the nine hundred and ninetieth time. The Lord of Mysteries has fallen. That''s when. The mysterious world, above the sky. Three gates appeared directly in front of Yang Xuan. Mystery, Domination, Destiny! . Chapter 227 Return to the source (for subscription) The door of mystery, the door of domination, the door of destiny. After his complete fall, the three gates of the Lord of Mysteries automatically appeared above the entire mysterious world. This moment. All of his origins are stamped with Yang Xuan''s imprint. Those origins have also returned to the bodies of the people in the mysterious world. Yang Xuan didn''t absorb them all, and then continued to condense the disc of mystery. Because the Disk of Mysteries is not the path of Yang Xuan. What he wants to stop the Lord of Mysteries, advances to become a disc. One reason is because he knows that the Lord of Mysteries will threaten him for his advancement. After the advancement is successful, it will definitely threaten yourself. Second, it was because he wanted to know more about the secrets of the disc, and to get the door of the Lord of Mysteries. The three gates of the Lord of Mysteries, in Yang Xuan''s view, the power of each gate is only slightly weaker than the gate of heaven. It is much stronger than the Gate of Unity and Gate of Ascension that Yang Xuan refined before. If Yang Xuan wanted to go out, he would fight against a certain formidable master. Then these three gates must be the core, and the gate of unity and the gate of ascension can only be regarded as auxiliary. The Gate of Heaven is one of the hole cards, and the Gate of Mind Image is the second hole card. And the three mysterious gates will be the core of Yang Xuan''s battle direction from now on. Especially the Gate of Destiny, one of the Gates of Mystery. This door reminded Yang Xuan of the Changhe that just appeared. The river of fate. "Destiny wishes the world!" That is to say, when Yang Xuan set his sights on the gate of destiny, soon one after another of messages directly appeared in Yang Xuan''s heart. Those are the memories of the Lord of Mysteries. Lord of the Mysteries, unwittingly acquired memories and information about a powerful world. A great existence beyond the mysterious world, beyond the personality of the disk. The people above do not practice external methods, but only cultivate the source of the true spirit. The local monks in that world rely on powerful magic weapons. The magic weapon contains the power of the true spirit. It is the kind of power that Yang Xuan could not understand before. The power of the true spirit is extremely powerful. This true spirit reminded Yang Xuan of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and the True Spirit Point in an instant. The real magic point is infinitely useful. It can make people travel through the heavens and worlds. The stronger Yang Xuan is, the more he understands that the essence of this true spirit point is extremely high. Now after getting the information from the Lord of Mysteries, he finally has a further recognition of the true spirit point. True spirit points can indeed have other uses. It is used to activate the Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate into other worlds, or use the Reincarnation Tower to deal with enemies. It can also be used in worlds with rivers. Because if you want to mobilize the power of the true spirit, the minimum standard is to have a long river of origin, such as the existence of the long river of destiny. This is why, Yang Xuan has never been able to find a way to use the true spirit point. Because there is no suitable world. As for the True Reincarnation Tower, although it can accommodate countless worlds, it is not a world after all. And the Tower of True Reincarnation is not in its heyday now, otherwise, the value of the entire Tower of True Reincarnation would be absolutely huge. But that river was different. Yang Xuan could clearly perceive that even though the river was in a weak state, it could at least display 80% of its strength. However, it is unconscious. This 80% power is the power that can be used by people in that world. And it''s still recovering. It''s just that the way the river of fate is used is not directly controlled by a certain person. Instead, it was mobilized by a large number of people comparable to door-level and disk-level, and many powerful magic weapons were refined. So the way they use it, in fact, they can''t even exert one percent of the power of the river of fate. They can only use the essence of the river of fate, but because of their own realm, they can leverage up to one percent of their power. If they join forces, they may be able to leverage more power. Needless to say, the essence of living beings is conquest. Perhaps there is a strong external force interfering, and they will unite. But without the intervention of a strong external force, they are their own people beating their own people. Not just them, but most of the world. "Fate is endless, I will definitely go and see that world!" "But for now, for now, I''d better find my parents in this body and bring them back to the world of reincarnators." Yang Xuan waved at the three gates. Soon, countless sources of power were poured into the gate. After the three gates had Yang Xuan''s aura, they directly merged into Yang Xuan''s gate of heaven. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Gate of Heaven can not only be used to store the world, but it can also be used to store doors. After closing the door, Yang Xuan began to return to the mysterious world. ... Mysterious world. Boutien looked nervously at Edsi in front of him. When the mysterious will was recovered just now, Edsi was completely recovered immediately. Except for Aides, all the people who did not join the spiritual path were taken back by the Lord of Mysteries. Just now that Yang Xuan returned to their origin, these talents returned to normal. It''s just that Edsi has the most origins. As the God of Radiance, he has absorbed a lot of energy, extraordinary power. That''s why he was the last one to wake up. After everyone in the whole world woke up, Aides slowly opened his eyes. 0...... "I woke up!" "It seems that the great mind master has completely won!" "Our world is saved!" Eddie slowly opened his eyes. His face was full of excitement. After becoming a god, he had been happy, but rarely excited. But at this moment, he was very excited and excited. Because they solved the puzzles that plagued the entire mysterious world. Especially Eddie. For this decision, he betrayed his own beliefs. If he didn''t succeed in the end, his heart would be broken. But when I saw that my choice was right, my choice saved my world. Although this is tantamount to betraying the Creator who created their world, when the Creator wants to destroy the world, most creatures will resist. "Yeah, we did it!" "And all of this, although I am completely grateful to the great mind master, the most important thing is because of you." "Without your existence, I would not be able to grow up, and I would not have the opportunity to create opportunities for the great master of the mind!" "So, glory to you, you are still the pillar of this world!" When Boutien said this, he also took out two light clusters. That is the origin of the two gods! It is the power that can still make Edsi return to the pillar. "This is¡­" After Edsi saw the source of the gods and the godhead that Boutien had brought out, he was a little bit shocked for a moment. Chapter 228 The Predecessor''s Family (Please Subscribe) Chapter 367： Because without the intervention of the will of the Lord of Mysteries, this is a real treasure. It is the most precious treasure in this world. "I am the favored person who dominates the mind, I only need to be on the spiritual path." Boutien smiled slightly, and then threw the ball of light to Aides. "I see!" Aidesi is not hypocritical, directly took the source of the gods and integrated it into his body. Then, the endless light directly illuminated the whole world. The Pillar of Light is back. When Edsi became the pillar of light, he directly grabbed at the void. Two light gates appeared directly. This is not the door of origin, but an ordinary door of space. After the door of space opened, several figures walked out from it. Two of them are Catherine and Kunier. The others are all angels and saints on earth. As for the demigod gate, they were not summoned. "Have seen the great Pillar of Light!" "I have seen the spiritual pillar!" After these people were summoned, they hurriedly saluted Edsi and Butyen. The personality of the pillar of light can be felt just by "093" standing here. It goes without saying that Aides is powerful. The mortal body calculated his own gods. Although Boutien is only a path, there is no need for everyone to say how strong the spiritual path is. Especially, the world is now dominated by the mind. Therefore, when seeing the two of them, of course everyone didn''t dare to say more. This is a real god, or an existence that surpasses half of the gods. "Don''t be too polite, get ready for the arrival of a great existence!" Edsi waved to the crowd, and then he and Boutien saluted to the void. Randomly, an extremely sacred light gate appeared. Not only that, countless illusory angels appeared, and countless gods also appeared in the sky. Moreover, the angels and gods that appeared this time are not illusory. Among them, standing directly in front of many gods is a female **** holding a spear. She is... the **** of wisdom and war, Athena. "Welcome to the great King of the Gods!" "Welcome to the great ruler of the mind, the Lord of Vientiane!" "Welcome to the great Lord of the World!" Countless voices of praise appeared around before the door was opened. This scene shocked all the angels and saints in the mysterious world. "What''s this!" "What a terrible breath!" "It''s a god! A **** from another world!" "The heroic **** in front is so strong!" "The one surrounded by thunder is even stronger!" "Is this the other favored ones ruled by the great mind?" "As expected of the existence that defeated the Lord of Mysteries!" "I just don''t know what will happen to us next!" When the gods and angels of the world of gods appeared in this world one after another. The world of the Lord of Mysteries is the first time to welcome the gods from the outside world. that''s all. under the spotlight. The gates of heaven above the sky opened. The person who was born holy at first glance appeared directly in front of everyone. "Praise be to you, the great master of the mind, the master of everything!" "Your will is the will of the world!" "Your will is our will!" As soon as Yang Xuan came out, everyone began to show respect to Yang Xuan one after another. "Edes, Butyen!" "You two did a great job!" "In order to express my coming to you, I directly returned all the origin of mysteries to you." "This point, I think you should have felt it." A magnetic voice was transmitted from that incomparably holy person. "Thank you, the great master!" "Your gift, we will always remember it in our hearts!" "Your will is our mission!" Under the leadership of Edsi and Butyen, everyone expressed their gratitude to Yang Xuan. "Next, I don''t intend to interfere in your world." "But your world will be integrated into my many worlds." "I believe you have also felt the concept of ascension and sublimation." "In the future, you can ascend to a higher-level world, and some people will ascend to your world in the same way." "I won''t interfere with any of this!" "But the only thing you have to pay attention to is that mass killing is not feasible!" "Whoever sets off a war to destroy the world, I will personally take action, so that they can''t survive or die, and they will fall into reincarnation forever!" Yang Xuan''s gate of the soul and the gate of the kingdom of heaven are all the more powerful the more living beings. Although Yang Xuan also knew that the battles of the upper gods and monks would cause a lot of casualties every time, but these were all Yang Xuan could bear. Only Yang Xuan could not accept the situation of destroying all living beings. Especially in a world with super high personalities like the mysterious world. Among all the worlds that Yang Xuan pulled into the Gate of Heaven, the Mysterious World is the strongest world so far. Because this is a world at the Xuanjie level, and it is still a world with half a disk-level personality. Therefore, although Yang Xuan also said that people in this world will ascend in the future, at least it is impossible now. Now the mysterious world is the drunk top world among all the worlds of Yang Xuan. Even if Yang Xuan pulls the Taishi Xuanjie into his own world in the future, its level will be below the mysterious world. "Your will is the supreme oracle!" Edsi and Boutien both expressed that there is no problem with being perfect. Because that''s what they want too. "very good!" "Then, rest and recuperate!" "Butien, you''ve done a great job as my spokesperson!" "As a descendant, I will give you an identity, an identity that allows you to see a wider world." "I look forward to the fact that one day you can become the gate, the gate of fantasy, and then you can fight with me in a stronger world..." After Yang Xuan left behind a last will, he disappeared. As for Athena and the others, they also disappeared with Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan didn''t arrange for Athena and the others to be in this world, the reason why he asked them to come over and open the door for him was mainly because of the cards. The gods open the way, how cool. As for illusory gods and illusory angels, it is not impossible, but they are not shocking enough. This is the world with the highest standard that Yang Xuan has obtained so far, so of course he has to make it more attractive. After Yang Xuan disappeared. He didn''t actually leave, but came to the Eastern Continent. The Eastern Continent has also experienced doomsday. Here, above a small town. Everyone is sorting out the ruins and rebuilding their homes. Among them, a bunch of young couples were also talking about the valuables in their homes. They took out all of them and counted their property. "Huh! This is a big loss!" "This world is really too difficult. It not only traps our true spirit, but also encounters a battle of gods!" "That level of **** war is enough to set off the doomsday **** war, it is simply more terrifying than the Holy Lord of our world!" "I don''t know what''s wrong with Xuan''er, we are trapped in this world, I''m afraid we have broken the rules of the True Reincarnation Tower." "Although we became demigods before, the gods in this world are easy to go crazy, and they all have great disadvantages. If we continue to advance, I''m afraid we will never be able to leave this world." "It''s better now. The Creator of this world has been defeated, and the terrible will that parasitizes all forces has disappeared." "Next we can continue to advance, maybe when we become true gods, we can find our way home." While tidying up the dilapidated home, the couple communicated secretly. Not far behind them, there is a little girl playing with her toys sadly. This little girl is only ten years old. They are the 5.6 children that the couple adopted, and they were adopted from an early age. But what they don''t know is that this little girl has special talents. The little girl heard the parents'' secret conversation. So she looked a little flustered. "Father, are you going to leave?" "They are not people from this world, but gods from other worlds." "But they are all good people, not evil gods!" "But what should I do, I don''t want to leave them." The little girl''s heart was very sad. Because she already knew the heart of her parents. Chapter 368： They plan to train themselves to become demigods, and then let themselves go out and make a living. "Little girl, what''s your name?" At this moment, a magnetic voice came to the little girl''s ears. The little girl followed her gaze and saw an ''ordinary'' boy directly. The boy was a few years older than her. It looks a little ordinary, but I don''t know why. Seeing this boy, the little girl felt quiet, peaceful and comfortable for a while. Chapter 229 I Can''t Imagine (Please Subscribe) The sudden appearance of the boy surprised the little girl. Because, on the surface, this little girl looks like an ordinary little girl. But in fact, she is a Transcendent of the Psychic Sequence. So under normal circumstances, as long as someone comes to her side, she can sense it. especially. Without the knowledge of outsiders, the little girl has already joined a mysterious organization above her heart. Although, she is still only a candidate member of that organization, a peripheral member. But because of his outstanding talent, he was born to be favored by the sea of ??soul in this world. Therefore, she has been accepted as an apprentice by a core staff. Now, he has become a Sequence 8 spiritual path transcendent. But with her powerful talent, she could hear clearly even the secret communication of her parents at the demigod level. But the boy who appeared suddenly just now, the little girl really didn''t notice. The appearance of the other party was very abrupt. It was as if Fu was born out of thin air. Not only that, if it wasn''t because the other party spoke, the little girl would not be able to detect the other party''s existence now. Although the boy was just standing in front of him, it gave the little girl the feeling that there was no one in front of him. "Who are you?" The sudden change made the little girl a little scared. She even thought of a lot of bad things. For example, a certain cult captures a little girl, and after a while that little girl has a little girl. besides. There are also many horrific rumors about the girl who appeared after being taken away. So he''s really a little scared now. "I am your brother!" The boy opened his mouth slowly. He seemed to feel the girl''s fear, so he reached out and rubbed her head. Then, the little girl was not so afraid. All fears disappeared in an instant. This young man who suddenly appeared was naturally Yang Xuan. "elder brother?" "I have heard a lot about their children from the hearts of my father and my mother." "Are you that worry-free brother!" "This is really great, my lord father and my lord mother have been looking for my lord brother!" The little girl was very excited. She did not doubt the authenticity of Yang Xuan''s identity. Because, relying on her special talent, she sensed that Yang Xuan was not lying. Of course. This is also because he doesn''t know the gap between himself and Yang Xuan. If she knew Yang Xuan''s identity, she knew Yang Xuan''s realm. You won''t trust your perception. Because no matter how strong the talent is, when facing Yang Xuan, it will appear vulnerable. Not to mention, the little girl''s talent still comes from the sea of ??souls created by Yang Xuan, which belongs to this world. "My name is Sylvia, but both my father and my mother like to call me Yang Xi!" "At first I didn''t quite understand the meaning of this name, but later I understood that this is a very meaningful name given to me by my father and my mother." Yang Xi said so. In the mysterious world, even in the Eastern Continent, there is a gap between the culture and the eastern part of the reincarnated world. So when Yang Xi didn''t have the ability to hear the inner voice of Yang Xuan''s predecessor''s parents. She didn''t move at all, why did her parents give herself a two-character name. Later, although she knew it, she was also afraid. Because Yang Xi is worried that her parents are Outer Gods, and now the crisis of Outer Gods is over. Yang Xi''s worry has not stopped, because she is worried that her parents will be liquidated by that mysterious mind master. Yang Xuan could easily hear these worries. "Don''t think too much about it, your parents will be fine." "And I''m here now to take them away, let them return to the world they want to return to, and at the same time let you follow them, without worrying about being left in this world by them." Yang Xuan''s trip was to bring back his predecessor''s parents. Moreover, because of his own reasons, he did not intend to re-recognize his relatives. After all, the source of the true spirit has been changed, the current Yang Xuan is not the previous Yang Xuan. Coincidentally, the previous parents adopted another daughter. And he still cared about this daughter very much, so Yang Xi just happened to be with the two of them, so it wouldn''t make the parents feel lonely. As soon as he thought of this, Yang Xuan pulled the little girl and walked directly towards his predecessor''s parents. The parents of Yang Xuan''s predecessor were completely unaware of the situation here. The two of them continued to be busy while communicating secretly. "Hey! This world is really full of disasters!" "Cthulhu, Outer God, Lord of Mysteries, Master of Mind, these powerful beings are constantly fighting." "Now that the master of mind has won, I hope that the days to come will be better." Father Yang couldn''t help saying this. "By the way, just now you saw the many gods that suddenly appeared in the sky!" "If I''m not mistaken, those are all gods from the outside world!" "That is to say, the mysterious master of the mind has the supernatural power to travel through the heavens with his own power." "Perhaps, he has the ability to bring us back to the Tower of Reincarnation, maybe." The father of Yang Xuan''s predecessor couldn''t help but think of this. As for the fact that Yang Xuan summoned the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower when he was dealing with the Lord of Mysteries before, he actually didn''t know about it. Because at that time, because of their own mysterious power, they were directly sucked away by the Lord of Mysteries. Yang Xi, on the other hand, saw the Tower of Reincarnation, but she didn''t know what the Tower of Reincarnation meant to her parents, and she didn''t know what the Tower of Reincarnation 093 represented. Otherwise, she would have told her parents directly. "Of course I saw it, and I can be sure that the other party can travel through the worlds of the heavens with his own power." "So, the water in this world is quite deep!" Mother Yang couldn''t help but sighed. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps coming from behind. Immediately afterwards, Yang Xuan''s parents couldn''t help turning their heads back. Then the eyes of the two of them changed dramatically one by one. The eyes of the two people were full of disbelief. They couldn''t believe what they saw. "How is this going?" "Xiaoxuan? Why are you here?" The parents of Yang Xuan''s predecessor, after seeing Yang Xuan, opened their mouths in surprise, and couldn''t help asking. However, after being trapped in this world for so many years, the two of them did not rush straight to Yang Xuan. But in addition to being shocked, there is also a certain degree of vigilance. After all, in this place, he suddenly met his own child. No matter how you think about it, it''s impossible. As for the fact that Yang Xuan is the master of the mind and the master of everything, they would never even think about it. Never thought this would happen. After all, who would have imagined that one''s own child could grow to this extent. Chapter 230 Destiny Origin World (for subscription) Seeing the cautious appearance of the two, Yang Xuan was not surprised. Because if it were him, he would do the same. "it''s me!" "Your caution is meaningless, after all, this world has already fallen into my hands." "Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, you can use the identification symbol of the Reincarnation Tower to confirm my identity." "By the way, you can contact the Tower of Reincarnation now, because this world has been sacrificed to the Tower of Reincarnation by me, and it belongs to both me and the Tower of Reincarnation." Yang Xuan stated this fact in a flat tone. but. After he finished speaking, the parents of Yang Xuan''s predecessor were all confused. They didn''t understand at all what Yang Xuan meant. "What are you talking about? What is the Reincarnation Tower, what are you the master of this world, are you kidding me?" "This world originally belonged to the Lord of Mysteries, but now it belongs to the Great Mind Master, Lord of Vientiane." "Where did you come from, the evil god!" The father of Yang Xuan''s predecessor was the first to express doubts. It''s been a long time since I started to prepare for battle. Because he didn''t believe what Yang Xuan said at all. Chapter 369： At the same time, he began to secretly contact the senior members of the Radiance Church and the Spirit Church that he knew. Because Father Yang felt that the other party was difficult to deal with. There is nothing safer than reporting directly to the church and letting the church send someone over. But after he passed the news on, the Church of Radiance sent him an extremely shocking news. "The other party is not a threat!" "The other party is the great mind master, the master of everything!" The person who responded to Father Yang was one of the cardinal bishops of the Radiance Church whom he had the honor to meet once. You know, the current God of Radiance has declared himself to be Yang Xuan''s subordinate god. Therefore, the feedback given by the archbishop in red naturally shocked Father Yang incomparably. In fact, he is the demigod of the Radiance Sequence. It is in this way that the people of the church can be called for rescue from a super long distance. But when he heard the feedback from the church, he was shocked. This situation is simply unbelievable. "How can it be!" "You are... that great existence!" "How is it possible! How is this possible!" Father Yang looked at Yang Xuan unknowingly, and then directly told his wife the reply he got. After listening to Mother Yang, she also showed incomparable experience on her face. "That''s right! It''s me!" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he turned to his predecessor''s parents with a little emptiness. Immediately after the two left, how he survived in the reincarnated world, and by a great coincidence, he quickly grew to this level. This is Yang Xuan directly passing part of his essence to the two people. Such a method is actually not very difficult. Transcendents of the spiritual path can use this ability after reaching the status of an angel. Not to mention, the person who used this method was Yang Xuan. "How can this be!" "How is it possible!" The parents of Yang Xuan''s predecessor didn''t know what to say other than this sentence. Because the situation in front of him was too shocking. My own child, who hadn''t seen him for a while, turned out to be such a great existence. Maybe the time in the secret world is very long, but Yang Xuan''s parents think that the time in the main world should not be too long. But when Yang Xuan passed the situation of the main world to them through spiritual memory. Only then did they realize that the main world had passed for so long. Yang Xuan himself has become a reincarnator, and he has traveled through so many worlds. And in the midst of countless crises, he seized the opportunity again and again, and finally became an existence that surpassed the Holy Lord and the Taoist Lord. Even, in this terrifying world, he fought against those outer gods alone. Not only that, Yang Xuan also defeated the Lord of Mysteries. Moreover, when he appeared from the sky before, the terrifying power made them even more shocked. Originally, even in this world, they who have achieved the existence of demigods planned to make up for Yang Xuan after returning. They think that after their return, they should be regarded as one of the characters in the main world. Even after returning, you can contact the supernatural forces of the heavenly court and the Taoist palace. But who knows, her own child has become the strongest in this world. This simply subverted their three views. "Now believe it!" "My state is just to prevent you from being directly assimilated by my power after seeing me." "The me above the sky you saw before is already hidden by me wearing many layers of breath." "And, because it was far enough away from you at that time." "If I use that posture to face you, the moment you see me, you will be directly assimilated into my favored ones, that kind of weird favored ones." Yang Xuan said helplessly. Mortals cannot face God directly. But Yang Xuan is not a god, he is a terrifying existence above gods. Therefore, even a strong man at the demigod level will be directly transformed into a favored man if he faces Yang Xuan who has disguised tens of millions of layers. Only Yang Xuan, who has completely restrained all his aura, can let the parents of his predecessor see him like this. "Xiaoxuan, it''s really you!" "What did you go through to get to this point?" After the parents of the predecessor confirmed Yang Xuan''s identity, they couldn''t help but think of this. Although Yang Xuan just passed on the spiritual memory to them. But both of them knew that the memory passed on by Yang Xuan concealed many things. They just know a rough idea. But in fact. They think too much. It is indeed not easy for Yang Xuan to walk this way. But it''s really not that difficult. Even when he faced the Creation Daoist directly in a weak posture, there was actually not much danger. Only in the world of cultivating immortals in the starry sky, there is a great risk when condensing into a spiritual master, and then advancing to become a gate of mind image. Other times, it''s actually safer. "alright!" "Don''t feel sorry for me!" "Next, I will send you back, and then I will seal your memory of me." "Change everyone''s perception of me." "Because I''m going to a more terrifying world next." "In that world, there will be enemies beyond your imagination." "Even if I have reached the tenth level, I am not the strongest existence there." "¡§There are a few broken eleventh-order bits there." "So for your safety, my existence will only be sealed in your hearts from now on, and she will replace me and be by your side." Yang Xuan glanced at Yang Xi who was beside him. This is his arrangement. For his predecessor, this can be regarded as repaying the karma. After all, if Yang Xuan''s parents hadn''t traveled here by himself, whether Yang Xuan''s parents could return or not is unclear. even. When Yang Xuan said this and made this decision. He suddenly felt a sense of relaxation physically and mentally, a hidden power that traced back to the source more directly than the true spirit, and completely let go of the restrictions on Yang Xuan. At this moment, Yang Xuan is completely Yang Xuan. "Xiaoxuan, we..." The predecessor''s parents were about to say something, but at this moment, their eyes suddenly blurred. When they woke up again, they had already returned to the world of reincarnators. The previous parents, plus Yang Xi became a happy family of three. They are all high-level officials in the Dao Palace, and they are attacking a world so far. "That''s enough." After making arrangements for the parents of the previous life, and when the karma was settled, a gray-white gate appeared behind Yang Xuan. That is the door of fate. Behind the door of the gate of destiny, there is a long river that communicates with the boundless void. That is the river of fate. In the reincarnated world of Yang Xuan and others, his teacher and others retreated out, and went directly to the world where the river of fate is located. This is also a last resort. Because after the Lord of Mysteries sacrificed himself, Yang Xuan would never leave the True Reincarnation Tower for the rest of his life. Otherwise, once he leaves the Tower of Reincarnation, he will be noticed by the river of fate. Therefore, Yang Xuan had to go to the world of River of Destiny to settle the direct cause and effect of the two of them. Of course, it''s not the real body to go now. Instead, first use the clone that condenses the will of the Lord of Mysteries to descend, so that the clone is completely controlled by the river of fate. Then try to get ashore. With such thoughts in mind, an avatar carrying his own aura appeared directly behind Yang Xuan. Then, the avatar carried a part of the true spirit and directly entered the gate of destiny. ... The world of destiny. Crash! Crash! Suddenly, all the people in the original world of destiny heard the sound of the river rippling. All of a sudden, the powers of this world couldn''t help but project their thoughts onto the river of fate, looking for the reason for such large fluctuations in the river of fate. Chapter 231 Wealthy and Powerful (Subscribe) In the original world of destiny, even if there is a disk-level power here. However, the river of fate does not always fluctuate. Even if there is an occasional fluctuation, it is an extremely simple fluctuation. most of the time. The reason why there are fluctuations is because there are great powers fighting, and then one party, or both parties mobilize the power of the river of fate. Generally, after things have developed to that point, the powerful people in the original world of destiny will set their sights on the long river of destiny to see who is fighting to this point. Then consider whether to persuade the fight, or secretly take some advantage. After all, killing people and taking gold belts. Especially the existence that can mobilize the long river of fate, each one is the power of this world. "Strange? On the long river of fate, why is there nothing?" Chapter 370： An illusory voice appeared directly on the river of fate. Immediately afterwards, the second voice appeared. "I also discovered this, why no one appeared on the river of fate!" The sound is also very heavy. Because they are all people who are familiar with the long river of fate. So we all understand that there are such powerful fluctuations in the river of fate, and if they unite and don''t notice any problems, then things will be troublesome. "Perhaps, the problem lies within the river of fate!" "It should be said that judging from the current situation, it can only appear inside." "But if you calculate it this way, things will be troublesome." "Do you still remember the last time when there were fluctuations in the long river of fate? At that time, a person who claimed to be the Mystery Venerable appeared and directly brought huge fluctuations to the whole world." "At that time, there were three Tianzuns who fell. The mystery was just a low-ranking Tianzun, and he hadn''t achieved the upper-ranking Tianzun. However, it created conflicts, so that many people were fooled by him at that time." "Even now, there are people who are secretly practicing mysterious and evil methods, because his method of practice is indeed too convenient." "Mystery technique, although the upper limit is not high, it is difficult to achieve, but the threshold is extremely low, especially suitable for those mortals who want to obtain powerful power." "Now the interior of the River of Destiny has changed again, and it seems that a new catastrophe is about to come." "And judging by the magnitude of this fluctuation, I''m afraid it''s even stronger than the extraterritorial heavenly demon, the Mysterious Heavenly Venerate." "Hey, eventful autumn!" The sighs of many great powers from the origin world of destiny appeared directly on the long river of destiny. At the same time, many projections of true spirits began to appear on the river of fate. These projections are all projections of true spirits that are differentiated by great powers. They do this to divide a large part of their minds. At this moment, many powerful beings began to retreat. Because they want to closely monitor the situation of the river of fate. Once something bad happens, you must be ready to deal with it immediately. This is not the first time that the original world of destiny has been invaded by extraterrestrial demons. Not only the Lord of Mysteries, but also other door-level and disc-level terrorist existences have invaded here. It''s just that this time the river of fate fluctuated. The biggest, scariest ever. Therefore, many great powers let go of their mutual hostility at this moment, let projections fall on the long river of fate, and monitored various places in the long river of fate. Even in the reality of the original world of destiny, many sects are no longer fighting each other. Even if there is some friction occasionally, it is a small friction. The Great War just doesn''t happen anymore. Because everyone knows that the real enemy comes from the outside world. It doesn''t matter how we fight within ourselves. Even at the end of the killing, all the existences at the level of Tianzun disappeared, and only those Daozuns who had been sleeping for a long time were left, that was their business. But if an outsider is allowed to secure the status of the Heavenly Venerable in this world, and even advance to the position of the Daoist. That is absolutely impossible for the Heavenly Venerates in this world. Therefore, when there was such a big fluctuation in the river of fate, the whole world of fate became peaceful because of this incident. This peace lasted for hundreds of years. ¡­¡­¡­ The world of destiny. Hundreds of years later. "I finally woke up and got rid of the suppression of the River of Destiny!" "In order to enter this world of destiny and complete the hidden danger of self-sacrifice before the Lord of Mysteries, (ccfg) consumed tens of billions of my true spirit points in one go." "At the same time, it also made me fall into a passive sleep for five hundred years!" "The price is really quite high." "However, there are benefits!" "I am now, this incarnation has been completely integrated into the original world of destiny." "Those projections on the river, even if you try your best to monitor me, you won''t get any valuable news." "Because now I am also considered a part of the original world of destiny, not an outsider like the Lord of Mysteries before." "In it, there is also the credit of the True Reincarnation Tower." Of course Yang Xuan knew how troublesome it was to come to this world. A large number of reincarnation points, five hundred years of deep sleep. Coupled with a lot of invisible sacrifices, this made Yang Xuan achieve his current state. "The next step is to find a way to go ashore!" "Although I have awakened, I am completely sealed at the bottom of the River of Destiny!" "Fortunately, sacrificing so many true spirit points, coupled with my own personality and the anchor left by the Lord of Mysteries in this world, allows me to pass on my will." "And just passing on the will doesn''t help me much." "I should directly turn myself into a magic weapon, anyway, this time I carry enough true spirit points!" "Raise a child in this world and let him become my disciple!" "Then subvert the world in one fell swoop!" "Now you can choose a protagonist first, a person whose heart is higher than the sky and whose life is thinner than paper!" "It''s best to be a person who dies frequently, has enough hatred, and the target of hatred is relatively high!" "If you think about it this way, it''s not easy to find a protagonist!" "No wonder it is said that such a person is a model of the protagonist, because such a life experience and experience are my favorite behind-the-scenes people." "Just looking for one like this is not easy!" "Fortunately, I still have enough true spirit points." "This time, I brought 300 billion true spirits with me." "The return of hundreds of thousands of worlds has given me endless wealth." "River of Destiny, go and help me find a person of symmetrical destiny." "My request has been passed on to you, so go find it for me!" Yang Xuan directly threw 100 million true spirit points to River of Destiny, and he planned to be the shopkeeper. Although the River of Destiny has no subjective consciousness, Yang Xuan has a certain understanding of the River of Destiny during the five hundred years of sleeping. He knew that River of Destiny was very thirsty for true spirit points. Because the true soul points are helpful for the restoration of the river of destiny. The current River of Destiny is not the River of Destiny in its heyday. It only has 80% of the power of its heyday. As for how this happened, Yang Xuan didn''t know at first, there must be records inside the River of Destiny, but Yang Xuan still can''t get it. He paid so much, but only got integrated into the river of fate, from an outsider to his own. Other benefits, and no. There are no permissions or anything. But Yang Xuan was not worried because he was rich and powerful. 100 million True Spirit Points will be credited directly. The long river of fate, this powerful existence that surpassed the disc-level personality and reached a new level, turned into a worker at this time. Chapter 232 Looking for the Protagonist Template (for Subscription) The world of Destiny Origin is very big. This powerful world, if calculated by area. Its area will be larger than the combined area of ??hundreds of thousands of worlds on Yang Xuan''s side. With such a large area, Yang Xuan''s spiritual power cannot directly cover the entire world of the origin of destiny~. Moreover, if you are here, you will be suppressed by the original world of destiny. As a result, Yang Xuan''s ability to invade the mind - even lower. Moreover, if the power of the mind is used to invade an area, it will also lead to the discovery of other powerful existences. For this reason, Yang Xuan never thought about controlling an area by himself. What he wanted was to train a disciple who was strong enough. With his help, as long as that disciple has the protagonist''s template, he will definitely not disappoint Yang Xuan. But it is actually very difficult to find a disciple who meets Yang Xuan''s expectations. For Yang Xuan to wait, another three hundred years have passed. ¡­¡­¡­ Three hundred years later, destiny originates in the world. Sword Emperor Sect. Exterior doors. An incomparably heroic young man looked expressionlessly at a girl who was lying on the ground and was seriously injured. Holding a long sword in his hand, the boy strolled up to the girl. Then a sword was directly inserted into the opponent''s shoulder, "Ye Qingxuan, you said that you have already become an outer disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect, why do you have to pursue the so-called truth." "I didn''t want to do anything to you, and your parents'' death was their own fault." "As for the sword bone on your body, it is impossible to take it back now." "Originally, my parents, clan elders, and patriarchs meant to kill you to avoid future troubles." "But I saved you, made you my sword servant, and also made you an outer disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect, intending to give you freedom." "I even plan to arrange for you to become my concubine, so that you can live the life of husband and son with peace of mind." "But you insist on pursuing the so-called truth!" "Now you know the truth, but what''s the point of it all." "Let''s not talk about how weak you are!" "Even if you rise up now and are strong enough, you can''t be the Ye family''s opponent." "And I asked myself, I am not sorry for you, and taking your sword bone is not what I want." "I, Ye Yu, have never bothered to take away the roots of others. What happened in my childhood was not my will." "But I also know that I owe you, so I always make up for you!" "It''s also been keeping you away from the truth." "Because once you know the truth, I have no choice." The consciousness of the young girl Ye Qingxuan was a little blurred at this moment. Chapter 371： But when the young Ye Yu finished speaking, she still endured the heavy injury and tried to raise her head. "Take my sword bone, kill my parents, and make me your concubine? Do you still want me to thank you?" "Ye Yu, even if I die, I won''t let you go if I become a wronged soul." Ye Qingxuan used his last strength to say these heavy words. "Don''t worry, you won''t become a wronged soul, you will die completely if you die under my sword." When Ye Yu said this, he swung his long sword again. Then a sword directly pierced the girl''s heart. For those who have not become immortals, a pierced heart is already a certain death. After Ye Yu killed the girl who had been with him for fifteen years, he also sighed. He felt a little regretful, but not a little sad. So, he kicked the opponent off the cliff with a lift of his foot. ... In the long river of fate. Yang Xuan suddenly felt a call. "Appeared!" "The person who fits my disciple has appeared." Yang Xuan slowly opened his eyes from his deep sleep. After such a long time, there finally appeared a person who met Yang Xuan''s conditions. The river of fate even directly projected Ye Qingxuan''s situation onto Yang Xuan''s mind. "The root bone was taken away, the parents were killed, the freedom was adopted by the enemy, and the young man who took his root bone was served, and he was almost accepted as a concubine by the other party." "Later, I realized the truth, and my cultivation base was abolished, and then I pierced my heart with a sword and kicked off the cliff." "This is really miserable enough!" "Although she is a woman, she perfectly conforms to the rules of the protagonist." "This woman, if you give her a chance, she should be able to soar into the sky." Yang Xuan thought secretly, and then began to mobilize his true spirit, and at the same time took out a full 100 billion true spirit points, and then exchanged a fate crystal with the river of fate. With the help of fate crystallization, Yang Xuan integrated his own will and some characteristics of some sects into it with his natal supernatural powers. In the end, he spent another 100 billion true spirit points to crystallize this destiny into a ring. And, let the ring appear directly beside the young girl Ye Qingxuan. ¡­¡­¡­ Sword Emperor Sect, under the mountain peak behind the outer gate. Ye Qingxuan is just a third level of swordsmanship, compared to the monk realm, he is just a swordsman at the alchemy stage. So although her physical body is good, it is not very strong. Because Sword Emperor Sect practiced swords. Before achieving the body of a sword fairy, most sword cultivators had strong attack power but extremely poor defense. What''s more, Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation has been abolished. If she just fell directly to the bottom of the mountain like this, she would definitely fall to her death and never die again. But. Just at the critical moment. A ray of light directly appeared beside her through the air. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This light protected the falling Ye Qingxuan. Then, her wound recovered visibly to the naked eye. This made him not die in one breath, and was rescued back. She didn''t die. "It''s a serious injury. It seems that I have to use up all the remaining energy to save your life." "I hope you don''t disappoint me!" Before Ye Qingxuan completely lost consciousness, this voice suddenly appeared in her heart. Then Ye Qingxuan completely lost his will and fell into a coma. But just after she fell into a coma. Yang Xuan directly handed over all the remaining true spirit points to the river of fate. "Reverse the universe, tamper with the fate!" After spending so many true spirit points, Yang Xuan finally saved Ye Qingxuan. At the same time, in the long river of fate, the other party''s information was erased. In this way, even Ye Qingxuan''s enemies, who have the existence of the tenth rank, or even the eleventh rank, will think that she is dead if they go to investigate Ye Qingxuan''s situation. .0... Because Yang Xuan brought Ye Qingxuan a new identity after consuming so many true spirit points. Today''s Ye Qingxuan has completely disappeared in the long river of fate. In this way, it will be difficult for those powerful figures to plot against Ye Qingxuan again. It can be said that Ye Qingxuan is free from fate. And in this world of the origin of destiny, if you want to realize the freedom of destiny, you must at least become a Taoist master. Beyond the Taoist Lord, he is called Tianzun in this world. The tenth rank, door level, is the lower Tianzun. The eleventh rank, disk level, is the middle Tianzun. Those who have surpassed the disk level and controlled a certain amount of authority over the River of Destiny, but have not completely controlled it, are called high-ranking celestial beings. Most of the upper Heavenly Venerates have completely fallen asleep, because they have all been severely injured. But above the plate level, above the upper Tianzun. There is also the twelfth level, which is the river level. In the past, the master who controlled the river of fate was the river level. Known as Dao Zun. But those Taoist priests are not complete Taoist priests. Because it was too difficult to completely control the River of Destiny, ten Heavenly Venerates joined forces to refine the River of Destiny. In the end they became ten Taoist priests. But even if ten people are in charge of the river of fate, each of them can easily crush any high-ranking celestial being. If it weren''t for the catastrophe of this world, the river of fate would have changed. Those ten Taoist priests will last forever. Now, more than half of Dao Zun has been killed or injured, and those who are not dead are completely asleep, and they don''t know when they will wake up. Otherwise, not only the former Lord of Mysteries, but even the current Yang Xuan would not have any chance to invade the middle door of this world. Chapter 233 Existence is Disaster (please subscribe!) "The injury is too serious. If it is my body, it will only take a moment to heal such an injury." "But now, it will take a month to recover from the power of good fortune and heaven in her body." "This month, I will also sleep deeply to help her practice the exercises!" "At that time, the exercises will slowly restore her body and at the same time bring her a little protection." "The next step is to see if this girl has the protagonist''s life. If she has the protagonist''s life, she can get through the most difficult and dangerous period of the month." "If there is no protagonist''s life, I will return to the Tower of Reincarnation and plan again." "The previous investment was in vain." "But at least the hidden danger of self-sacrifice about the Lord of Mysteries has been resolved." After Yang Xuan secretly calculated in his heart, he began to completely bind himself to the girl. Only then can his will come ashore. After sacrificing so much, Yang Xuan went ashore in this world under the surveillance of many sect-level bosses and disk-level bosses. It didn''t even attract their attention, so that "120" and the others were still monitoring the river of fate. Therefore, the next month is crucial. Although Ye Qingxuan''s wound had healed, the blood on her body was still there. In the beginning, there were beasts. But those wild beasts are very weak, so Yang Xuan''s Heavenly Art of Creation can expel those wild beasts. But twenty days later, the real crisis came. A group of three saw Ye Qingxuan lying on the ground. "Huh? Young master, there is a person who is still breathing!" "This is the forbidden area behind the Sword Emperor Sect. Judging by the situation of the other party, it has been here for a while." "Don''t say that wild beasts will haunt here, there are monsters, and she is not dead." "I''m afraid, there are quite a few secrets in me." A slightly old voice came from one of the three. "The Sword Emperor Sect is a decent family on the surface, but what they do in secret is not as good as our Xuanmo Sect." "The little girl in front must have offended the other disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect, and then was brought here to be beaten and killed." "It''s just that the person who did it was still too young to kill that little girl directly." Among the three, the one on the left couldn''t help but say something. "Elder Hai, take her away and treat her if possible. The Sword Emperor Sect is our old enemy." "Since this little girl was abandoned by the Sword Emperor Sect, she will become one of our people, and she can provide us with some information no matter how bad it is." Among the three, the one standing in the middle also spoke. It was a very crisp sound, which sounded very pleasant and pleasant. "Young master, you are still too kind. This is a disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect. What if she doesn''t think so!" The one called Hai Lao didn''t really want to save Ye Qingxuan. "I also agree with Hai Lao''s idea. This person''s cultivation base has been abolished. Although there are no obvious wounds on his body, he has become a mortal without any qualifications." "Let''s kill him directly, and it can be regarded as helping him to be free." The other person is not quite like saving lives. The monks of Xuan Mozong are generally too lazy to save people. "No, save her!" "This little girl is not an ordinary person!" "I saved her not out of kindness, let alone softness, but because this little girl is special!" "I will recommend her to become the teacher''s disciple. Maybe she will be the young master of the Xuanmo Sect in the future." However, the woman known as the girl directly uttered news that shocked the two guardians. Chapter 372： In this destiny origin world. In fact, there is not much distinction between the righteous way and the magic way. Because everything speaks for itself. If the power of the Sword Emperor Sect is not enough to suppress everything nearby. Then I am afraid that it will not be long before it will be called the Sword Demon Sect by outsiders, and then the entire mountain gate will be brought down. The spiritual veins, spiritual springs, and spiritual eyes were occupied by other people. The same is true for all resources in this area. Therefore, in terms of behavior, there is basically no distinction between righteousness and evil. However, there is still a little difference in the cultivation method. Practitioners of Xuan Mo Sect, most of their skills are instant and powerful, but if they are not careful, they will turn into demons and completely lose their minds. Especially thousands of years ago. After the arrival of the mysteries, the method he created, the evil practice called the Mystery Foundation Establishment Dafa, made the entry threshold of the magic way lower, and the results were faster, and at the same time, it was easier to fall into chaos. But the more such a technique is, the more people will follow it. After all, the real Tianjiao is still very rare. Most people are ordinary people. Give those ordinary people a first-class authentic method, even with normal resources. However, it is often practiced for decades or hundreds of years without any results. However, those ordinary people who practice evil methods and magic methods will gain great strength in just a few years. Even counter-killed Tianjiao in the same period. This is the strength of magic skills, even if the disadvantages are great, there are still people who keep chasing them. The magic way also has authentic skills, the one that directly points to the Dao. But those kinds of exercises are very core methods, and only inner disciples, even true disciples, are qualified to practice. And this time, one of the three people who came to Sword Emperor Sect secretly was the woman who stood at the core. He happened to be one of the true disciples of Xuanmozong, and also a direct descendant of Xuanmozong. Even, the two guardians who followed him called him the young master. She is the first person of the younger generation of the contemporary Mysterious Demon Sect, Su Lingyun. Her name, like her talent, was born with aura. Especially her eyes, which were born with the blessings of this world, have insight far beyond ordinary people... Known by the world as the Eye of the Profound Spirit. After Su Lingyun was born, after being identified with this qualification, she was immediately accepted as an apprentice by the Supreme Elder of the Xuanmo Sect, the strongest monk of the Xuanmo Sect, and the Venerable Xuanmo of the Tianzun level. Moreover, the two are not only masters and apprentices, but also blood relationship. Therefore, many members of the Xuanmo sect called Su Lingyun the young master. Although other true disciples are not particularly satisfied with this title. But everyone knows that even though Venerable Xuanmo has retired, he seldom interferes with the affairs of the sect. However, the words of this Supreme Elder are more effective than the suzerain. Even the position of Headmaster Supreme can be dismissed directly with just a word from Xuanmo Venerable. The power of the middle Tianzun is no joke. In the original world of destiny, the power corresponding to the median heavenly crime is the eleventh-level, disc-level terrifying master. Of course, none of them have their own boards, they are monks attached to the river of fate. Without the river of fate, they are nothing. But even so, in this world, their strength is unquestionable. And as a disc-level disciple, Su Lingyun naturally received a practice distribution specially suited to her own eyes. The pupil of the mysterious demon. That is a terrifying pupil technique that can see through many secrets, and has many wonderful uses. Among them, insight is naturally the most basic ability. That''s why Su Lingyun asked someone to save Ye Qingxuan. Because Su Lingyun saw Ye Qingxuan''s horror with her own eyes. The terrible thing is that you can''t see anything. Many causes and effects are not obvious, and many karma are no longer. If it wasn''t for her, she would just be lying there, hanging with one breath. Even Su Lingyun wasn''t sure if there was a person in that place. "5.6 Destiny is nothingness!" "This person is born with the essence of Tianzun level!" "Fate is empty, and fate is no longer controlled by the river of fate!" "Such a person, the Sword Emperor Sect didn''t protect him well, but let him be plotted against by others, and he hasn''t been killed yet!" "For Sword Emperor Sect, this is a catastrophe!" Su Lingyun couldn''t help thinking of these in her heart. So what if Ye Qingxuan is abolished, so what if Ye Qingxuan has no qualifications. The fate of nothingness is a more terrifying existence than the heavenly root, fairy root, divine body, sacred body, and fairy body. Throughout the ages, among those who possessed the nihilistic personality of destiny, there was not a single person who was not a figure in the world. The suzerain, elders, and elders of the Sword Emperor Sect did not figure out what happened here because of the emptiness of destiny. Otherwise, Su Lingyun is sure that once those people know about the woman in front of them, they will definitely come over and kill her completely. Because just the existence of Ye Qingxuan is a disaster for them. Chapter 234 Want to Steal My Apprentice? no way! (seeking subscription) Existence is disaster. This is Su Lingyun''s evaluation of Ye Qingxuan. "Young master, is there anything special about her?" The protector named Hai Lao didn''t quite understand what his young master meant, but he still went to rescue Ye Qingxuan. "That''s right! Very special!" "It''s just that you can''t see it!" "But with my eyes and my cultivation at the level of a fairy, I can naturally see some problems." "Her existence will be a catastrophe for the Sword Emperor Sect in the future!" "Next, I''ll leave it to you, Aunt Bing, to find that chess piece of the Sword Emperor Sect!" "Elder Hai and I are going back to the sect now." "About this little girl, you two should act as if you don''t know about it, and no one is allowed to mention it." "Otherwise, I will ask Master to do it myself!" "You should understand what that means." After Su Lingyun said this, a black aura emerged from her body. After feeling this aura, the two guardians of the Mysterious Demon Sect, called Hai Lao and Aunt Bing, felt a chill in their hearts. The two of them naturally didn''t expect that the little girl from the Sword Emperor Sect who passed out on the ground and didn''t seem to live long was so special. You know, the two of them are not angels. The two of them are the eighth-level existence of the Holy Master. In the world of reincarnators, the existence of the eighth rank is already the strongest, of course not counting Yang Xuan. But after seeing that black aura, the two eighth-level holy masters were trembling. Because the attention of that breath is beyond the tenth rank, beyond the existence of the Holy Master, the Taoist Master, and the door. That is the Celestial Venerable of this world, or the middle Celestial Venerable. "Subordinates understand!" The two protectors stopped talking too much at this moment. Since Su Lingyun is willing to move out her teacher, the two of them naturally understand how important this matter is. So, the two returned, and one of them went to contact the monk who planned to betray the Sword Emperor Sect and join the Xuanmo Sect. As for Ye Qingxuan, after being taken by Hailao and out of the range of Sword Emperor Sect, Su Lingyun took over directly. She put Ye Qingxuan in her car. It was a luxurious single room built on Qingluan. The blue luan divine bird. In this world of the origin of destiny, it is a fairy beast whose power will directly reach the level of the ninth Taoist master after adulthood. Su Lingyun''s Qingluan has not yet reached that level. But this Qingluan also has the power of the eighth-level Holy Master. But it is just a mount. This is the background of Su Lingyun, a true disciple of the Xuanmo Sect, known as the young master. ... time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Xuan had secretly been running the Heavenly Art of Good Fortune in Ye Qingxuan''s body for a month. this day. When the one-month deadline was reached, her eyelashes moved, showing signs of awakening. And this subtle movement of hers directly caught Su Lingyun''s attention. "Finally, are you awake?" Su Lingyun raised her eyebrows and turned her flawless face to Ye Qingxuan who was lying opposite her. "This is where?" "The so-called underworld?" A low, hoarse voice came from Ye Qingxuan. Then, she opened her eyes and looked around in confusion. "That''s really a pity, you didn''t escape, you didn''t go to the underworld, but you are still in this extremely terrifying reality." Su Lingyun felt slightly sorry for this. Perhaps, for many worlds. Yincao Jifu is a very scary place. But in the world of the origin of destiny, let alone the underworld is just a folklore, it doesn''t exist at all. Even if it really exists, if there is such a place, it can indeed be regarded as a kind of spiritual destination, and it can be regarded as a place where people can be relieved. However, the real world is often more terrifying than the underworld. "I''m not dead?" Chapter 373： "I didn''t die, even with such a serious injury!" "Did you save me?" Only then did Ye Qingxuan discover something unbelievable. She is not dead. She couldn''t believe it. But it''s not impossible, because she can feel that she is in a place with extremely strong aura. This place is no less than the main cave of the Ye family of the Sword Emperor Zong. And it''s still mobile. A moving fairy house, the aura is comparable to the master''s cave. Just this one condition, you know that the person who sits facing you must be a big monk. Strong kind. "I am a true disciple of the Xuanmozong, and I am also a direct descendant of the Su family of the Xuanmozong." "I saved you, so you will be my disciple from now on." "After all, depending on your situation, there is also a big revenge to avenge." Su Lingyun said very simply. She couldn''t see the changes in Ye Qingxuan''s body, so she really thought that she saved Ye Qingxuan''s life. After all, in her mind, if she didn''t take Ye Qingxuan away, once someone from the Sword Emperor Sect found her, she would probably die. "That''s right, although I don''t know the specific situation!" "But my enemy is the Ye family of the Sword Emperor." "I have heard of the Xuanmozong, but I have no impression of the Su family of the Xuanmozong." Ye Qingxuan used to be just a maid of the Sword Emperor Zong Ye Family Tianjiao. Of course, he is not qualified to know about major events in the outside world. Her world view of the outside world was actually formed from the Ye family. If she left the Ye family, she wouldn''t even know how to live. However, after getting the truth about herself and her parents, she has no regrets. She wants revenge, she wants power. Even if you join the Xuan Mo Sect, it doesn''t matter. The premise is that Xuan Mozong is not afraid of the Ye family. "Ha ha!" "Little guy, you really made me laugh." "The Ye Family of the Sword Emperor Sect is very strong. It is one of the three major families of the Sword Emperor Sect. The strongest ancestor in the clan is a middle-ranked Celestial Master!" "That''s an existence you can''t imagine now." "However, the same is true for my Xuanmozong Su family. My teacher is also a middle-ranked celestial being." "What''s more, revenge has to be done step by step. Your current enemy should not be a little guy who exceeds the level of a fairy." Su Lingyun laughed, this time it was really a happy smile, which was amused by Ye Qingxuan. Because from Ye Qingxuan''s body, she seemed to see herself who had come out of the mountain for the first time. At that time, she also had a lot of ridiculous ideas and a naive worldview. "That''s right! My current enemy is only a person who has just condensed a golden core and is about to break into a baby." "However, his accomplices are all angels at the lowest level." "So I need power, great power!" Ye Qingxuan briefly talked about his situation. She has nothing to hide. Anyway, it is estimated that the other party can find out if they want to check. So, after she finished speaking, she looked at Su Lingyun with fiery eyes, hoping to hear from the other party that strength was not a problem. "Adore me as your teacher, and I will teach you the first chapter of the most advanced inheritance of the Xuanmo Sect!" "In the future, as long as you work hard, you can become the true heir of my Xuan Mozong!" "It seems that although you haven''t seen anything in the world, you should know about the Sword Emperor Sect''s once-in-a-hundred-year sword ceremony." "The next time it will be opened is thirty years later." "If you work hard, maybe you can kill the kid who hurt you first, and make the other''s parents depressed for a while." Su Lingyun directly made a suggestion. A suggestion that made Ye Qingxuan excited after listening to it. "Okay, then I''ll..." After Ye Qingxuan said this, he wished he could learn from his teacher immediately. However, just when she was about to worship. Suddenly, space and time seemed to be frozen. Immediately afterwards, Su Lingyun''s eyes widened, with an expression of disbelief. Then both of their eyes went dark, and they lost consciousness for a short while. However, before Su Lingyun fell into a coma, she seemed to hear a sentence. "Want to rob my apprentice?" "no way!". Chapter 235 Bringing back the dead, the power of reincarnation (for subscription) The words that surfaced in Su Lingyun''s heart. Come fast, go fast. Before Su Lingyun was dizzy, she was sure that she heard what the other party said. But when she returned to her senses and found that her consciousness had left Qingluan''s car, she simply forgot that sentence again. That feeling, as if no one had ever spoken in her heart. Even Su Lingyun, a powerful celestial being, didn''t notice anything. "So what happened." Su Lingyun, who came back to his senses, was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him. Because, at the last second, she was still in her own car. In the next second, without knowing when, he came to an incomparably sacred and huge palace. Above the palace, a young man who couldn''t see his face clearly, but gave off an inexplicable sense of perfection, sat quietly on top. Beside the young man, there are countless Dao Yun trash. Creation, Eternity, Primordial, Mystic, Unification, Sacred, Hell, Devour, Sublimation. Many dao rhymes, yin and yang, are opposite and blend with each other. In the end, it turned into a towering Taiji diagram of good fortune, which gathered under the young man. "This is!" "The avenue favors!" "One, two, three... fully exceeded the favor of ten kinds of avenues." "This is Tianzun!" "No, it''s not Tianzun, it''s Daoist!" "Since ancient times, there have been ten Taoists!" "This is what Master personally explained to me, and he clarified the position of Daoist Master." "But none of the ten Taoist priests corresponds to the person in front of me!" "But it''s not a lie to be favored by the Daoist!" "I just glanced at it briefly, and I have already comprehended a lot of knowledge and experience in practice." "Besides, the other party has suppressed my own personality, otherwise I would have turned into the other party''s puppet just by taking a look at it." "But even if this Supreme Daoist suppressed his breath, I still feel a burst of mental pain at this moment." "I can''t continue to look at each other directly." When Su Lingyun thought of this, she already lowered her head, not daring to look at Yang Xuan anymore. At this moment, she glanced at Ye Qingxuan beside her from the corner of her eye. But unexpectedly found that Ye Qingxuan was still looking straight up. Look, that supreme existence that made her look directly at it, and Xiannian began to show signs of collapse. "How can it be!" "how so!" "Who is this little girl I saved!" "Could it be that she is a descendant of this Daoist? A direct descendant?" Su Lingyun couldn''t understand the scene in front of her, so she could only make up her own brain. Dao Zun''s strength is unquestionable. And Ye Qingxuan is really just an ordinary person now. Therefore, Su Lingyun was very sure that Ye Qingxuan, who was favored by him and planned to guard his disciple, this person whose destiny was nothingness, must have a special bloodline. Therefore, this kind of thing happens. "Master, where is this?" Ye Qingxuan, who didn''t know why, couldn''t help but asked Su Lingyun beside him. Moreover, she also called Su Lingyun her master. Obviously because the relationship was confirmed just before entering. "Wait a minute!" "Little girl, that little girl is not suitable to be your master." "Although she has a karmic relationship with you, the name of your master and apprentice was signed in the long river of fate." "If you worship others as your teacher, your fate will return to the original time again!" "I think that is not a fate you are willing to accept!" Before Su Lingyun could speak, Yang Xuan called Ye Qingxuan by name. Then, he tapped lightly against the void. Immediately afterwards, a picture appeared in front of Ye Qingxuan and Su Lingyun. This scene is the scene when Ye Qingxuan was killed by Ye Xuan, whom he had followed for many years, and the scene after he was killed. When killing, it''s all the same. After killing it, it''s different. In the picture Yang Xuan showed her, after Ye Qingxuan was killed, he was also kicked off the cliff. Then wild beasts appeared and devoured her directly, and finally everything returned to nothingness. Chapter 374： Ye Yu didn''t have any influence. After this picture disappeared, soon another picture appeared in front of them. That was the moment she was kicked off the cliff, in a huge palace that came from an unknown place and looked like a seabed. In the palace, an ancient, profound, and powerful figure woke up from a deep sleep. He suddenly snorted lightly, and then a little smile appeared on his face. Then, this mysterious person directly condensed the power that made Ye Qingxuan feel frightened just by seeing it in his memory. That power directly turned into a ray of light. It broke through the void and traveled through space. Arrived, on the cliff where Ye Qingxuan fell. In the end, it turned into a ring and landed on Ye Qingxuan''s palm, protecting her who was about to fall to her death. Not only that, after this ring protected Ye Qingxuan, it also activated a supreme method to stabilize Ye Qingxuan''s injury, and then slowly repaired her body. During the period, when wild beasts attacked her many times, the kung fu worked on its own to form a rain cover, protecting Ye Qingxuan. During this period, all the consumption, all the energy used for defense, that is, the aura, was provided by that ring. And the owner of this ring is the mysterious person who appeared in front of them now. "¡§So it was you who saved me!" "Otherwise, I''m completely dead, and I can''t die anymore!" Ye Qingxuan expressed his gratitude to Yang Xuan. Only then did she know why she survived. It turned out that it was not Su Lingyun who saved her, but this mysterious, great, and supreme existence in front of her. "Miss Ye, Dao Zun didn''t just save you, but used the Supreme Dao to revive you." "In other words, you should have been dead at the time, at least for a minute or so, but Your Excellency Dao Zun changed your fate!" Su Lingyun is not Ye Qingxuan. She is an existence at the level of a fairy, (getting good) relying on the picture given by Yang Xuan. She could clearly feel that Ye Qingxuan should have died at that time. His cultivation was abolished, his heart was pierced, and he completely lost consciousness. In terms of Ye Qingxuan''s situation at that time, Su Lingyun thought he was his ancestor. That powerful Heavenly Venerable exists, if he is by Ye Qingxuan''s side at this time, there is no way to do it. Because Ye Qingxuan is just a deposed low-level monk, no different from ordinary people. With a weak body and no spiritual thoughts, such a person has suffered such a serious injury, even if Tianzun comes in person, there is nothing he can do. Su Lingyun has been in contact with Tianzun, so although she knows the greatness of Tianzun, she also knows that Tianzun also has limits. But! What if the person in front of him is not Tianzun, but Daozun? Then things are naturally different. Just like that, Su Lingyun was also very excited at this time. Because Dao Zun is an existence in legends. Chapter 236 You are willing to become a disciple of the deity (please subscribe!) "I am dead?" "And live again?" After Ye Qingxuan heard Su Lingyun''s words, his head was buzzing. She never thought that such an incredible thing would happen to her. That''s right! Even in this powerful world of cultivating immortals, resurrection from death is an incredible power. "That''s right! Although you are a little cultivator, it stands to reason that you can hold on for a while with such a serious injury." "But don''t forget, your cultivation base was abolished at that time." "During that time, your body was not as good as that of an ordinary child." "So when your heart is pierced by that magic weapon-level long sword, you are already dead." "When you fall off a cliff, you''re dead." Su Lingyun tried to turn her head while talking, instead of continuing to watch the video given by Yang Xuan, she went to look at Yang Xuan. In the end, to her surprise, she could actually look directly at that mysterious and great existence. After seeing each other, there will no longer be all kinds of information flooding into her mind. This let Su Lingyun know that the other party recognized her. After discovering this, Su Lingyun hurriedly bowed to Yang Xuan. Because she knows that no matter if it is an existence at the level of Tianzun or Daozun, they can actually control their own dao rhyme and aura. If the existence of Tianzun and Daozun level really wants them to see it, they will restrain their aura. Just like now. In fact, Su Lingyun also knew that when she saw Yang Xuan before, she was able to get some news from the other party, and she hadn''t been transformed yet, it meant that the other party had no malice towards her. But with the majesty of Dao Zun, even he couldn''t look directly at the other party. Now that I can look straight at him, I just took the opportunity to have a lot of fun with each other, especially those Dao Yuns. "What a powerful force!" "Those dao rhymes are unprecedentedly powerful, but they cannot be understood now." Su Lingyun kept observing the situation inside. Not long after that, she suddenly discovered the great existence above the fairy throne, and spoke again. "Ye Qingxuan, you are my chosen bag disciple, and you are also the one chosen by the river of fate." "Therefore, are you willing to worship me as a teacher and become my true disciple?" A faint voice resounded in this area. After hearing this voice, Su Lingyun was extremely excited, although she was not the one who was asked if she was an apprentice. But as a person who came from a great sect, no one knows better than her how good it is to get a Taoist-level (ccfg) teacher. If, this teacher is put outside. I don''t know how many people will break their heads and sharpen their heads, and they also want to come to worship each other as teachers. Even, if the news gets out. Those hidden masters of many sects, that is, existences at the level of Tianzun, will wake up from their deep sleep, and then come to Yang Xuan to worship as teachers. Of course, if there is an existence at the level of Tianzun, there is a little possibility. He will see through that Yang Xuan is actually not Dao Zun, but Tian Zun. Dao Zun corresponds to an existence beyond the disk level. But Yang Xuan, even with the status of Tianzun, corresponds to only the middle Tianzun, not even the upper Tianzun. But he couldn''t stand it anymore, he invested too many soul points in the river of fate. Although there is no right to control the river of fate, the conscious space manifested now is indeed contaminated with the breath of the river of fate. Even if there is a Tianzun who is pulled into this space, he will be disturbed by this space at the first time, thinking that Yang Xuan is a certain powerful, Taoist level existence. As for the chance of being discovered, there is, but not much. And the existence under Tianzun has no honor, as long as it has seen other Tianzun, or even Daozun. Then he would definitely mistakenly think that Yang Xuan is a Daoist-level existence. There is no way, Yang Xuan''s aura is too bluffing. "I¡­" Facing Yang Xuan''s question, Ye Qingxuan hesitated a little. She hesitated, not because Yang Xuan''s request was unattractive, but because it was too attractive. Another reason why she hesitated was that she felt that she was not worthy. The other party saved her own life, but she still wants to become the other party''s true disciple. She thinks this is really too regrettable. This is a man with a broken heart. Yang Xuan naturally read the other party''s heart. But before he spoke to persuade the other party, Su Lingyun had already spoken first. "What are you still thinking, hurry up and agree!" "This is Daoist!" "Do you know what level this Daoist is?" "That is the strongest existence in the entire world, and it is an existence that surpasses Tianzun!" "Although the current state of Master Dao Zun seems to have not fully awakened, as long as you become a disciple of Dao Zun, you basically don''t have to worry about revenge." Su Lingyun said nervously. She really can''t wait to agree now instead of Ye Qingxuan. "Senior is very strong. He saved my life and accepted me as an apprentice. I am naturally very grateful." "It''s just that, if I worship the teacher with the idea of ??revenge, then don''t I want to take advantage of the kindness of my predecessors." "So, I can''t do it!" Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help expressing his thoughts. After hearing this, Su Lingyun was stunned. In today''s world of cultivating immortals, is there really such a simple person? Could it be that this girl is pretending? Is your acting so good? Playing hard to get? For a while, Su Lingyun thought of many possibilities. But Yang Xuan spoke at this time. "I can see your heart, so I naturally know that you think so." "However, you becoming my disciple is a kind of help to me." "Because my current state is not very good. Our world has suffered a catastrophe. In order to help our world, I was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep." "It''s just that before I fell asleep, I left behind." "And your will activated the backhand I left behind." "So you have to be my apprentice and help me completely recover and get rid of this weak state." Yang Xuan didn''t beat around the bush either. The other party is a very principled monk, so when facing such a person, all you need to do is express your request directly. "Is that so!" "Then I am willing to be your disciple. Master, please accept three respects from my disciples!" Ye Qingxuan talked about the world here, and directly bowed three times and nine times to Yang Xuan. This is an absolute gift of apprenticeship. Chapter 375： "very good!" "That''s good!" "From now on, you will be my disciple!" "I know that you have a great hatred on you, and you only want to take revenge with your own strength!" "So I will teach you the method and give you powerful supernatural powers." "A supernatural power that allows you to quickly increase your strength without side effects." Yang Xuan was naturally very happy when he saw Ye Qingxuan agreed. That is, after Ye Qingxuan agreed, soon there was a mysterious force that directly tied the fate of the two together. In this way, Ye Qingxuan can use the two natal supernatural powers that Yang Xuan extracted before. That is a powerful supernatural power that allows Yang Xuanwei to overwhelm the heavens and the world. He believed that with the blessing of these two supernatural powers, Ye Qingxuan would grow very fast. After accepting Ye Qingxuan. Yang Xuan also looked at Su Lingyun not far away. Then, he also asked Su Lingyun. "Would you like to become a disciple of this deity?". Chapter 237 Extraterrestrial Demon (please subscribe!) Yang Xuan''s question obviously shocked Su Lingyun. She didn''t expect that she would have a share in this great opportunity. A Daoist-level strongman asked himself if he would like to be a teacher. Do you still need to ask this question? Her answer, of course, was yes. As for the fact that she already has a teacher and is still the ancestor of her family, she doesn''t care at all. Leaving aside whether her teacher agrees with her or not, even if she disagrees, she will worship Yang Xuan as her teacher. What''s more, Su Lingyun believes that even if her teacher knows, she will only agree and not refuse. Even, maybe my own teacher will think about switching to the teacher''s school~. There is no way, who knows that in the entire world of the origin of destiny, there have only been ten Dao-Zuns throughout the ages. And now, everyone can''t see Dao Zun anymore. After thinking of this, Su Lingyun immediately began to salute. "Master, please accept the disciple''s three respects!" The same three prostrations and nine prostrations are also the greatest etiquette. This represented Su Lingyun''s respect for Yang Xuan, as well as the excitement in her heart. Tianxian naturally has his own arrogance, but the existence of Dao Zun level is something that cannot be met or sought for him. Even Su Lingyun is very clear, if you let your master know the situation here. Then, his teacher might find a way to come over to learn from him. "Su Lingyun, I accepted you as my apprentice because of the guidance of fate." "But the fate between you and me is not that important!" "You just made the most important, best, and perfect choice when the opportunity came." "But this is also your chance." "So, you can choose your own path." "This is your chance too." Yang Xuan has chosen the path of good fortune for Ye Qingxuan. The gate of good fortune is a man-made gate. The former master of good fortune, now reincarnated in Dao Yi of the Taishi Xuan Realm, has given up the gate of good fortune and the way of good fortune. So Yang Xuan began to choose Ye Qingxuan as his successor for the way of good fortune. Because the way of good fortune, even if it is placed in the heavens and worlds, is an extremely precious way, and it is also an extremely high-level way. But Su Lingyun was just an accident. Although Yang Xuan accepted the other party as his apprentice, he would not personally choose a path for the other party. Instead, let her choose. "Thank you, Master!" Being able to choose the avenue by yourself made Su Lingyun even more excited. Immediately afterwards, she saw the way of creation at a glance. Yang Xuan did not put away the way of good fortune, if Su Lingyun was willing to choose, Yang Xuan could also teach her the way of good fortune. At this time, Su Lingyun can naturally see that the way of Ye Qingxuan''s body is the way of good fortune. So she subconsciously wanted to choose the way of creation. After all, this is the path that the mysterious Daoist in front of him personally chose for Ye Qingxuan. So this path must be very powerful. However, just when she was about to walk out of the choice, she fell silent again. Because she thought of a lot in an instant. "Master doesn''t mind if I choose this path myself, but if I choose, wouldn''t I be the same as Ye Qingxuan?" "Moreover, only one Daoist can appear on a road." "Although I don''t know, Master, why there are so many paths, it is definitely a bad idea to choose the path of good fortune." "So, I should choose another path." After stopping what she was about to speak just now, Su Lingyun turned her gaze to other paths. "Original, eternal, unified, sublimated, mysterious..." Many roads appeared little by little. Every time he sees an avenue, Su Lingyun can get the corresponding brief introduction information. Soon, she turned her attention to Gui Yi. "Return to one! Return to one!" "All ways return to one!" "This is the path I''ve chosen! It''s the path that suits me so well!" Su Lingyun made a choice immediately. This choice made Yang Xuan a little surprised, but it felt reasonable. "very nice!" "Your choice is very suitable for you!" "The technique corresponding to the Gate of Return to Unity, I call it the Heaven Swallowing Dao!" "Swallowing the sky is devouring everything!" "With everything, perfect yourself!" "This will be a very fast method of advancement, and it is also a very terrifying method." "Once you practice this power, you will become the enemy of all monks in the whole world." "Because if you practice this exercise to the end, you may even swallow the river of fate, so as to become your own river." The simple words subverted Su Lingyun''s three views in just an instant. Because the information revealed here is not a little big, but really too big. Even the river of fate will swallow it up? This is something that Su Lingyun can''t even imagine. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In particular, she knows very clearly what the river of fate is like. Ye Qingxuan on the side may not feel anything. In her view, the river of fate is just a kind of energy, a manifestation of energy. But Su Lingyun is very clear that the existence of the river of fate represents their world. That is the foundation of the world. The world I live in is attached to the long river of fate. Moreover, the two concepts are not yet equivalent. Everything about them is based on the long river of fate. For example, if the world is destroyed, all sentient beings will be destroyed. But as long as there is not a certain powerful existence, the river of fate is broken. Then the destruction of the world will also destroy it, and then the long river of fate will surely give birth to a new world. ......... The new world will become stronger and bigger little by little, and finally become a world like them. Therefore, it is definitely better for the world, all living beings, and all things to the Long River of Destiny. It can increase fate and fate, so that the Long River of Destiny can last for a long time, gain strength continuously, and slowly improve. But without the current world, all sentient beings and all things are nothing. Because she can also give birth to a new world. Although if there is no world, the river of fate will also dry up. But when it comes to the concept of river level, it is not difficult to breed a world. at this point. From Yang Xuan''s confrontation with the Lord of Mysteries, he directly created a low-level endless reincarnation world for the opponent. And, the Lord of Mysteries for his own promotion. It can be seen that the mysterious world was created by directly incarnating all things. Creating a world is not difficult. The more powerful an existence is, the less it cares about the world attached to itself. Because they themselves are the source, they can create the world. But now, Yang Xuan said that the path Su Lingyun chose is to devour everything, the world, and in the future, the entire river of fate. This point, besides showing Yang Xuan''s strength and the strength of the path he chose, also represents another thing. That is, Yang Xuan doesn''t seem to be from this world. As soon as this idea appeared, Su Lingyun''s previous doubts were resolved. That is why she has never heard of Yang Xuan, the mysterious Daoist. Because the other party is not the Daoist of his own world. Extraterrestrial Demon! Door. Chapter 238 Wan Dao Tianzun (please subscribe!) It''s not that Su Lingyun has never heard of the information about the demons outside the territory. Chapter 376： Even, her teacher, that is, the ancestor at the level of Tianzun, told her about it. Sometime hundreds of years ago, the River of Destiny rioted. All the gods projected their true spirits onto the river of fate. In the end, there was only one thing they could be sure of. That is, the River of Destiny riot this time was not some powerful Tianzun fighting, thus mobilizing the power of the River of Destiny. And in the extraterritorial world, there is a certain person who is very good at concealment and extremely powerful, sneaked into the long river of fate. That person is not even weaker than the mysterious Tianzun back then. It is even much stronger than the mysterious Tianzun. This is a secret that only Tianzun knew at first. The reason why Su Lingyun knew was also because Xuanmo Tianzun of Xuanmo Sect told her personally. At the beginning, Xuanmo Tianzun told her this news on "127", mainly to let Su Lingyun encounter something in the future, if it is not something particularly important, don''t call her. Because the things in the long river of fate are the most important things. But what Su Lingyun didn''t expect was that the person her ancestor and teacher was on guard against had already overcome the river of fate and passed on her power to the real world. From Su Lingyun''s point of view, Yang Xuan can transmit power to the real world, erase Ye Qingxuan''s fate, reverse the other party''s life and death, and finally pull himself and Ye Qingxuan into this mysterious space. All the means represent that the other party has won the victory under the surveillance of many Heavenly Venerates and the struggle against the river of fate. First, Yang Xuan changed the laws of the world. Secondly, all the Heavenly Venerates don''t know that the extraterrestrial demons have begun to invade the real world. He even has to teach his own Dao. If it is not for her to meet by chance, she is still worshiping under Yang Xuan''s sect. I''m afraid Su Lingyun, a celestial being, thinks that the invasion of celestial demons from outside the territory is something that is far away from him. But what she didn''t expect was that she would meet her now. It is even earlier than my own master, ancestor, and other celestial beings. "Master, aren''t you the Daoist of our world?" Su Lingyun was extremely shocked in her heart, and finally couldn''t help asking a question. Because she felt that since Yang Xuan said those words just now, she did not intend to hide her identity. What''s more, Yang Xuan just said that he saw through Ye Qingxuan''s heart. Therefore, Su Lingyun felt that her thoughts could not be hidden from Yang Xuan at all. "That''s right!" "I am not the Daoist of this world. I am currently at the bottom of the river of fate. If I want to go ashore, I need your strength." "And once your true spirits leave my mental world, you won''t be able to tell what happened here." "Your heart will stop you from speaking out." "If you use external force to forcibly tell the things about you in this mental image world, then you will explode and die!" "This is also one of the costs of becoming my disciple, or even if you don''t choose to become my disciple, you still have to bear this price." "This is one of the costs of knowing that I exist and coming to this space." Yang Xuan didn''t deny his identity as a visitor from outside the region, but he didn''t say the specific reason either. He just expressed that he wanted to leave the river of fate and enter the real world completely. "I see!" "Master, will you destroy our world?" Su Lingyun asked another crucial question. Perhaps this question is not important to Ye Qingxuan, who is bent on revenge and who thought he was dead but survived by accident. But to Su Lingyun, it is very important. She didn''t know why she asked such a question. After all, in the world of the weak and the strong, as long as Yang Xuan is strong enough, even if he wants to destroy the world, others have nothing to say. "Why should I destroy your world? The world bred by the river of fate is very powerful." "If I want to destroy your world, even I will need a long time, enough patience, and a lot of layout." "What''s more, if I destroy your world, although I will get some gains, it will never be proportional to my efforts." "So of course I''m not going to do that!" "I came to this world with a very clear purpose!" "My goal is the River of Destiny!" Yang Xuan did not intend to hide his purpose and thoughts. "The River of Destiny is a great existence, and she is an ownerless river naturally bred in the endless void!" "Although there have been ten Taoist-level existences born in your world, they only control one-tenth of the long river of destiny." "If they join forces, it will naturally be equivalent to controlling the river of fate, but unfortunately, when faced with another great world comparable to the river of fate, both of them will suffer losses, and several of the ten Daoist priests will also fall. ..." "The remaining Daoist priests also had to fall into a deep sleep due to serious injuries." "So there are many people who are thinking about the long river of fate. The mysterious Tianzun who appeared in your world before is also one of them. It''s a pity that he failed." Yang Xuan''s voice directly appeared in the hearts of Ye Qingxuan and Su Lingyun. "So that''s the case, thank you, Master!" Su Lingyun hurriedly thanked her, and she also knew that she shouldn''t have asked too much, but for some reason, there was an obsession in her heart, and she wanted to ask these questions. Yang Xuan, of course, also saw this. "Master, although we know that you are Master, we still don''t know your name!" At this time, Su Lingyun hurriedly asked another key question. Master''s name. "Immortal Cultivator Eternal Happy Soul, Martial Arts Indestructible Body!" "This deity is the source of all dharmas, the ancestor of all ways, and the gate of all gates!" "On the imprint of the river of fate, this deity is named ''Wandao Tianzun''." This time, after Yang Xuan delivered the news. Before the two of them could say anything, they suddenly felt a blur in front of their eyes. At the same time, in the hearts of the two women, the cultivation methods corresponding to their respective paths emerged. Ye Qingxuan is naturally a good fortune. Su Lingyun is the law of returning everything to one law. When they opened their eyes again, they found that they had left Yang Xuan''s mental world. Although, they don''t understand what the world of mind is. But it can be guessed that it was created by Yang Xuan, an independent world attached to the long river of destiny 5.6. It exists independently, and only those invited by Yang Xuan can enter it. It''s like the blessed land and cave of heaven. The difference is that Tianxian''s portable paradise is not independent, even the Hengsha World is not considered, it is just a piece of dimensional space. But Yang Xuan''s ''Dongtian'' is a powerful space with the essence of the Great Thousand World. This space alone is enough to suppress the entire Destiny World and all ninth-level Taoist masters. This is the essential difference. Although Yang Xuan is only the tenth rank, he is an incomparably powerful tenth rank, and has touched the terrifying existence of the threshold of the eleventh rank. But he is not the eleventh rank after all. With a big realm, to coerce all the people below the realm, and there are strong people of the same level, it can be said that no one can do it except him. Chapter 238 Ye Qingxuan''s Plan The real world of the original world of destiny. When Su Lingyun and Ye Qingxuan came back to their senses, they immediately realized that they were still in Qingluan Shenniao''s sad luxury car. It seemed that everything that had just been experienced was just a dream. But when the two of them echoed, they immediately discovered that their respective spells had been imprinted on their hearts. That is. Everything they experienced before is true. "Master, what a terrifying power!" "I checked Qingluan''s situation, and found that we have existed in Master''s world for so long, but in reality, only a second has passed." "Obviously we stayed so long and had so many conversations, but in reality it was only a second." "This represents the powerful power of the master, which has interfered with the mind." Su Lingyun still has a lot of knowledge, after all, she has an ancestor master at the level of Tianzun. so. She knew that Yang Xuan was not interfering with the time, but interfering with the perception of the mind. This is equivalent to speeding up their own thinking by tens or hundreds of times without changing time. At the same time, their perception was also slowed down. Without interfering with time, this has achieved what just happened. "Then I shall call you...!" Although Ye Qingxuan received the good fortune bestowed by Yang Xuan, she still didn''t quite understand Su Lingyun''s shock. What she is struggling with now is what to call Su Lingyun. "Call me Senior Sister, after all, I am much older than you." "From now on, you will be my little junior sister." "However, this can only be our private identity." Su Lingyun didn''t want to make her bigger, but she really made Su Lingyun a lot older. Moreover, after she returned, there was a message in her mind. That was the message Yang Xuan gave her, asking her to take good care of Ye Qingxuan. At the same time, teach Ye Qingxuan the common sense about cultivating immortals. But don''t interfere with all Ye Qingxuan''s decisions, no matter whether her decision is right or wrong. Even in the deadliest moment, there is no need to deliberately save her. In the end, this message also told Su Lingyun that Ye Qingxuan would grow very fast, super fast. She needn''t be too surprised by this. "Yes, Senior Sister!" "To the outside world, I call you teacher!" "I know, Master let you know that I practice." "Although we have all obtained our own inheritance of skills, I have almost no experience in other aspects, such as combat, attributes, and the mutual generation and restraint of spells." Ye Qingxuan still respects Su Lingyun very much. not to mention. Yang Xuan had already said it just now. Although he was the one who killed Ye Qingxuan, Su Lingyun did save her life. Chapter 377： "very good!" "Next, I will arrange for you to become a true disciple of the Xuanmo Sect." "However, Master said that your realm will improve very quickly. What does this mean?" On the way, Su Lingyun couldn''t help but wanted to ask. "I didn''t understand at first!" "However, I just found out that my good fortune and heaven skills have already been introduced." "Now, I have regained the first level of Qi training." "And during the Qi refining period, the spiritual thoughts were condensed." "Through the spiritual thoughts, I felt the magic weapon that Master gave me." When Ye Qingxuan said this, he directly raised his finger. On his finger, there is a simple and innocent ring. This ring is really inconspicuous. Even, Su Lingyun discovered a terrible fact. That is, if Ye Qingxuan hadn''t taken the initiative to show her ring, she would not have been able to discover the existence of that ring. "This is the magic weapon that Master gave you!" "And it''s a magic weapon that can hide your aura!" "Sure enough, the teacher really loves you." Su Lingyun looked at each other enviously, but had no other emotions. Because she knew that Ye Qingxuan had to pay the corresponding price for bearing this gift. In this world, there is no goodwill without a reason. His master also made it clear that he needed Ye Qingxuan''s help to go ashore. It was a battle at the Daoist level, and the many gods involved had already made her unable to even think of participating. If you give Su Lingyun a choice. Let him switch identities with Ye Qingxuan. To get enough favor from Yang Xuan, but also to bear the corresponding risks. Then Su Lingyun felt that she would not choose to exchange. "Is there anything special about this magic weapon?" Su Lingyun asked again. "There are very powerful supernatural powers inside." "That supernatural power can make my advancement very fast!" "Just like now!" Ye Qingxuan integrated spiritual thoughts into the ring. Soon, she got two supernatural powers. A supernatural power called one-key tracking. Another supernatural power is called one-click full level. It''s just that using these two supernatural powers requires paying a huge price. Either it is spiritual power of extremely high essence, or it is longevity. Naturally, Ye Qingxuan does not have extremely high spiritual power. But Shouwon, she has. Although she lost her vitality before, Yang Xuan recovered her body. Now she is only seriously injured. "My 127 body has not recovered yet, if you give me two months." "If I can cultivate my body well, then I can use the supernatural power bestowed on me by Master to become a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage in an instant." "And, this is not the end." "After becoming the foundation building stage, I only need to rest for a while, and I can quickly become a monk in the alchemy stage." "This is the strength Master gave me." Ye Qingxuan didn''t intend to hide it at all. He directly stated his situation. Moreover, this is also her next plan. There are also these things that need Su Lingyun''s cooperation. "I see!" "In this case, after returning to Xuanmozong, I will register you as a true disciple. The recorded realm is the Yuanshen stage." "This will save you trouble in the future." After Su Lingyun listened to his words, she hurriedly made this suggestion. "Thank you, Senior Sister!" Ye Qingxuan expressed his thanks. Then, she began to operate the method and became familiar with the Heavenly Art of Good Fortune. Su Lingyun at the side also began to echo the exercises Yang Xuan gave her in her mind. Because he is already a fairy-level existence. Therefore, if you want to practice the exercises, you must first get acquainted with the all things return to one law. Chapter 240 Three Years Primordial Spirit! The blue luan divine bird is very fast. Although the Sword Emperor Sect is not very close to the Xuanmo Sect, but at the speed of Qingluan''s divine sense, it is only a short period of ten days. After coming back. Su Lingyun directly registered Ye Qingxuan''s identity. Afterwards, she brought Ye Qingxuan to her cave and asked him to practice. As Ye Qingxuan said directly. After arriving at the cave, Ye Qingxuan immediately began to retreat and practice. Su Lingyun was a pill that supported him a lot. Therefore, this also made Ye Qingxuan''s two-month reply time directly become one month. It''s not over yet. after a month. It''s just a flash of light. Fortunately, this is Su Lingyun''s cave, and Su Lingyun has sealed off the aura around her, so that no one around can see what''s going on here. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will attract a lot of people. Because the vision in this cave is not at all like the vision of an ordinary monk advanced. "It''s obviously just a breakthrough from the Qi refining stage to the Foundation building stage. If this posture is called alchemy, some people will believe it." "As expected of the Taoism taught by Master, it is too terrifying!" After a month passed, Su Lingyun hadn''t started practicing the method of returning everything to one law. However, she has already figured out how to practice. But Su Lingyun doesn''t really want to go now, because once she practiced the one method of returning everything to one law, she would have to retreat for at least ten years. Because she wants to use all things to return to one law, and directly devour all her skills. At the same time, a large amount of pills and equipment must be consumed, and with the opportunity of retreat, one can directly push one''s realm to the level of the Holy Master. Once she becomes the Holy Master, her status and power will be even greater. At the same time, he will also be rewarded by the Tianzun teacher of Xuanmozong. "Hey! A powerful technique, although it can point directly to the Dao¡¨!" "However, it consumes a lot of resources." "It doesn''t matter if it''s my way of returning to oneness or my junior sister''s way of good fortune, it''s the same!" After seeing this, Su Lingyun couldn''t help but sighed. Then under her gaze. Ye Qingxuan directly broke through and became a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage. This is followed by a two-month consolidation period. Then, continue to practice and continue to break through. From the foundation building period to the alchemy period. Then to the Yuanshen period. This kind of realm improvement only took three short years. That''s right! In just three years, Ye Qingxuan went from being a **** to a cultivator at the Yuanshen Stage. This is because she was given one-key tracking and one-key full level, which was actually suppressed by the world. Otherwise, her promotion will be faster. The more powerful the world, the greater the suppression of Yang Xuan''s two natal supernatural powers. Not to mention, Yang Xuan is in such a situation where he separates his supernatural powers and hands them over to other people. Although Ye Qingxuan received the two supernatural powers bestowed by Yang Xuan. But if you use it, you can use it to 10% at most. otherwise. Just relying on Yang Xuan''s two supernatural powers, let alone three years. Even three months can make Ye Qingxuan a fairy. That''s right! It is not to become a primordial spirit, but to become a fairy. "Senior Sister, long time no see!" At this moment, a powerful aura suddenly appeared. That powerful aura is naturally Ye Qingxuan. "Obviously just a primordial spirit, but your current aura is already at the level of an ordinary immortal." "Is this the way of good fortune you practice!" "However, you haven''t practiced any killing techniques!" "And now there''s a great opportunity!" "Do you want to continue to retreat, or go ahead and deal with the person who once pierced your heart with a sword?" Su Lingyun saw Ye Qingxuan coming to see her. He said something that Su Lingyun was very concerned about. Chapter 378： This matter of concern. It was Ye Yu. "Ye Yu?" "What level of cultivation is he now?" Hearing Su Lingyun mention this name, Ye Qingxuan''s expression changed immediately. Even after several years, she has not forgotten that person. The one who killed himself without hesitation. "That''s right!" "According to reliable information, the younger generation of Sword Emperor Sect, a group of disciples headed by Ye Yu, are going to explore a secret realm." "That secret realm can be entered by anyone below the immortal level." "And the current Ye Yu is now a half-immortal and the strongest disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect." "¡§¡§This time it''s the joint exploration and trial of several sects on the side of the Immortal Dao." "There are a lot of pride in it." "So the choice to go or not is yours." "Master told me, I don''t want to block your thoughts." "So now, if you go, I will arrange it for you." "If you don''t go, continue to retreat." Su Lingyun asked Ye Qingxuan. Although Ye Qingxuan''s enemy is a half-immortal. Although, Ye Qingxuan only had the cultivation base of Yuanshen stage. There is a difference between two people. But I don''t know why, Su Lingyun thinks that if two people match up. Ye Qingxuan''s winning rate is 100%. However, it is also risky to Once Ye Yu is killed in the secret realm, it will definitely cause other immortals to attack. At that time, if Ye Qingxuan is alone, it will be too dangerous. "I''ll go!" (well done) "Although I''m only in the Yuanshen stage, I have my own cards!" Ye Qingxuan chose to go without hesitation. "It''s just that I need a lot of pills!" "Maybe I need to trouble my sister." "In addition to pills, I also need certain immortal stones!" Ye Qingxuan was not polite to Su Lingyun either. She really regarded the other party as a senior sister, and she thought that she must pay back the price she paid now. "sure!" "I''ve got it ready for you." "I don''t know if these things are enough, but they are indeed the most I can come up with." Su Lingyun took out a storage ring and handed it to Ye Qingxuan. "Thank you, sister!" Ye Qingxuan nodded to Su Lingyun, and then sent a breath to Su Lingyun''s claw. That is the power of creation. Chapter 241 The location is exposed, the Heavenly Venerable appears (please subscribe!) After three years of cultivation, he pointed directly at the primordial spirit, and pointed at the half-immortal with his sword. This is Ye Qingxuan''s current state. However, the help given by Su Lingyun also made Ye Qingxuan unwilling to do nothing. Therefore, during these years of hidden cultivation, she also tried her best to collude with Yang Xuan secretly, asking Yang Xuan to grant him some more powerful power. Yang Xuan naturally agreed. That''s right! Without Su Lingyun''s knowledge, Ye Qingxuan had been communicating with Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan stripped off a part of his supernatural powers, and invested so many true spirit points, so naturally he wouldn''t just simply find a disciple. Part of his will has actually come to the real world of the world of destiny. When Ye Qingxuan spread the power of good fortune. Yang Xuan''s voice appeared in Ye Qingxuan''s mind. "Girl, you should understand that this power of good fortune is not the power of good fortune condensed by yourself, but condensed with the help of my magic weapon." "This power of good fortune looks nothing special from the outside, it is just an ordinary power of good fortune in the primordial spirit stage." "But its essence is a powerful power comparable to that of a Taoist master. In your world, it is the powerful 130 original power second only to Tianzun." "And because it is the power of good fortune, it has many effects!" "Even with the power I bestow on you, at most it can be condensed into one every year." "This power of good fortune is enough for an ordinary celestial being to complete the sublimation, or improve the aptitude, or improve the essence, the source, the true spirit, or directly improve the realm, or refine the elixir, magic weapon, etc., that belongs to All-purpose practical energy.¡± "The two powers of good fortune you got before were used to improve your aptitude. Now, don''t you save the third power of good fortune for yourself to use when you advance to the semi-immortal stage?" "Although the promotion of the power of good fortune will consume hundreds of times more than other ordinary exercises." "But that power of good fortune is enough for you to advance to become a half-immortal." "Or, enough for you to use a large number of one-click tracking." This information seems to be a lot. But Yang Xuan''s power can naturally be very simple, he just injects all his words directly into Ye Qingxuan''s heart in an instant. "Senior Sister takes good care of me, she protects me very well, a power of good fortune is not enough to express my gratitude to Senior Sister." "Of course, this power of good fortune was actually given to me by the teacher." "So I am also very grateful to the teacher. No matter what the teacher asks me to do in the future, I will definitely do it." Ye Qingxuan gave Yang Xuan a reply in his heart. "Grateful, it''s a very good virtue." "Then as you wish." "Next, I will fall into a deep sleep for a certain period of time, and you will have to walk on your own for a while." "You make all the decisions yourself. I hope you will still be there when I wake up again." Yang Xuan didn''t continue to say more, his voice quickly disappeared. However, under the circumstances that Ye Qingxuan couldn''t feel it. In a short period of time, Yang Xuan''s will returned to his body. The deep sleep he said was not really deep sleep. But there was a problem on the other side of the river of fate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the long river of fate. Hula! There was a sound of trembling river water. Soon, a powerful incarnation of Tianzun holding a long sword rushed out of the river. "No mistake!" "That extraterrestrial demon has already taken root at the bottom of the river." "I found his bearings, but Hanoi had too little power to mobilize." "This incarnation of mine can last up to three minutes at the bottom of the river in the long river of fate." "Moreover, the power exerted is extremely low." "As long as the opponent continues to be at the bottom of the long river of fate, even if we attack, we will not be able to use any magic, Taoism, or supernatural powers. In the end, we can only evolve into hand-to-hand combat." "Avatars don''t work yet." "If you want to expel the other party, you need to come down in person." "But everyone should know the strength of the river of fate (ccfg). This is a battle with the risk of falling." After Tianzun, who was holding the Dharma sword, finished his words, his face was dignified. They have been looking for Yang Xuan for a long time. In fact, it was a hundred years before Yang Xuan found the Child of Destiny he wanted, that is, Ye Qingxuan. Many celestial beings began to send their avatars one by one to find Yang Xuan at each stage of the long river of fate. And today, someone finally found Yang Xuan. At the same time, they also began to think about how to attack Yang Xuan. "We don''t know how strong the opponent is, but judging from the fluctuations of the opponent''s arrival last time, it is definitely a stronger existence than the Mysterious Heavenly Venerate." "Now the Taoists are invisible, unable to contact and communicate, so we can only rely on us." "And the extraterrestrial demons are often very powerful, so I suggest that at least 30 Celestial Venerates do it together." "We will move like a thunder, with a force like a bamboo, and expel this extraterritorial demon in one fell swoop." "The extraterrestrial demon has been at the bottom of the river for so long, and his body must not be able to enter the real world, but the extraterritorial demon is best at seizing opportunities. I believe he has already transmitted his will to the real world." "There''s no telling how much the real world is polluted without us knowing." "He must be deported immediately." Following the discovery of Yang Xuan''s existence, the Heavenly Venerates in the world of origin of destiny immediately expressed their position. Expulsion! Even if the main body ventured into the bottom of the long river of fate and risked serious injury or even death, he still wanted to expel Yang Xuan. This is the idea of ??many gods. "I agree!" "I agree!" "I need to get ready!" "One day, we each prepare for one day. After one day, we will have thirty Heavenly Venerates to do it together, and all the rest will sit above the river." "If there is danger, continue to add people." "We must expel that extraterrestrial demon." After several Heavenly Venerates said this, they went to make arrangements. Then, there were only four Heavenly Venerates who did not need to arrange an account, or in fact, the Heavenly Venerable who had already secretly arranged an account, continued to guard the river. At the same time, they kept sending avatars to see Yang Xuan''s situation at the bottom of the river of fate. ... Chapter 379： The river of fate. at the bottom of the river. This incarnation of Yang Xuan opened his eyes in a different way. The incarnation at the bottom of the river, although not the real body. But most of the power of the main body is here. Therefore, even those Heavenly Venerates from the outside world did not realize that Yang Xuan came in an incarnation. What''s more, this incarnation carries Yang Xuan''s supernatural power. The most important thing is that Yang Xuan is not following the world system of Long River of Destiny. All his strength is mainly reflected in the door. As long as the door is there, the avatar can sometimes exert the same powerful combat power as the main body. "Did you find me? It''s earlier than I expected." Yang Xuan raised his head and looked up. On the calm river, there are four powerful deities. One of them happened to be Xuanmo Tianzun of Xuanmozong. Chapter 242 Invite the Heavenly Venerable (for Subscription) The moment I saw those four Heavenly Venerates. Yang Xuan actually planned to leave by hand. However, after he saw Xuanmo Tianzun of Xuanmozong. Then he had other thoughts. If I can persuade this Xuanmo Tianzun of Xuanmozong to join my camp~. Well, if you play a play with him, maybe you will gain even more. After Yang Xuan thought of this, he began to mobilize his spiritual power. ... The river of fate, on the river. Crash! A wave suddenly flashed by. In an instant, the hearts of the four Heavenly Venerates guarding here were shocked. They stared at the river nervously, thinking that the extraterrestrial demons below had moved. But after waiting for a while, nothing appeared. This made the four Heavenly Venerates who were guarding here feel puzzled for a while. Because of the waves just now, they all clearly felt it. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be wrong to guess everything. "The long river of fate will not dislike wind and waves for no reason!" "No matter how small the wind and waves are, it''s impossible." "So, there must be something wrong. It should be what that person did to the river of fate." Except for Xuanmo Tianzun, the other three Tianzun are very sure of this. But Xuanmo Tianzun did not speak. In other words, he just wanted to express his opinion, but because of other things, he was unable to express his opinion. ... Mind image world. Xuanmo Tianzun looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. Just like when Su Lingyun was pulled in. At this moment, he also saw a huge palace first. Immediately afterwards, he appeared in the palace. But exactly how it appeared and why it appeared suddenly, he had no idea at all. "With my own powerful power, I directly interfered with the entire river of fate." "In the space of the river of fate, I pulled my true spirit into your world!" "This means! This power!" "You are indeed an existence countless times stronger than that mysterious Tianzun." "But what do you mean by pulling me over your world?" "Come out, I know you''re here." Xuanmo Tianzun is also a powerful existence. Moreover, he is not at the gate level, but at the disk level. A middle-ranked Empyrean! The middle Tianzun, in this world, is comparable to a disk-level existence. Such an existence, even though it was extremely shocked by the powerful power displayed by Yang Xuan. Even if Yang Xuan didn''t show up at this time, it just showed a magnificent and empty hall. However, Xuanmo Tianzun knew that the other party was here. He must be watching himself in the dark. "I''ve always been here, you have to look at it with your heart." A flat voice came from all directions. Immediately afterwards. Xuanmo Tianzun seems to have realized something. Then, his heart became extremely peaceful in an instant. Immediately afterwards, he found that directly in front of him, at the top of the hall, was a figure sitting on the divine throne. "You are the one!" "Visitors from another world, powerful extraterrestrial demons!" After Xuanmo Tianzun saw Yang Xuan, his mood became serious. However, before Yang Xuan could answer. The Xuanmo Tianzun suddenly felt suffocated. Although, he hadn''t felt that suffocating feeling for a long time, but at this moment he found that feeling again. Even if he is now a true spirit. "Avenues appear, and there are so many avenues!" "Even, there is the Dao of Good Fortune that all monks want most. I know that many extraterrestrial demons can condense the Dao. This is the advantage of the extraterritorial demons, but you have more than a dozen of the Dao." "Could it be that the extraterrestrial demons are such unique existences!" No matter how shocked Xuanmo Tianzun was. Because, the world laws and world foundations of the world of destiny origin are very tyrannical. Therefore, creatures born in this world cannot leave this world. And here, there is no True Reincarnation Tower. Therefore, the Tianzun here has power comparable to that of a pan-level, but they are really not high in knowledge. The gates of other worlds can condense their own Dao gates, but they cannot. Their strength is all attached to the river of fate. It is precisely because of this that it is extremely difficult to condense the Dao. Because it is extremely difficult to condense the Dao by oneself, so seeing the current Yang Xuan, the former Lord of Mysteries, and other sect-level existences intruding earlier. Only then did the extraterrestrial demons come into being, the idea that they are all blessed to exist. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But what they didn''t know was that Yang Xuan and the others wanted to condense the door, and it was not as simple as imagined. But if you compare it with the River of Destiny, then it is really countless times simpler. Because the world of Long River of Destiny is too restrictive. If Yang Xuan was born in the world of Long River of Destiny, then he might be able to advance to become a door-level existence. It is also possible to advance to become a disk-level existence. But even if it really becomes a disk class, it is impossible to condense its own way. It is even more impossible to let one''s Dao appear around like Dao Fruit. This is true for one avenue, let alone more than ten. exactly. Only when the Xuanmo Tianzun saw the Dao beside Yang Xuan did he feel that suffocating feeling. ....0 "Are you blessed?" "It can be counted!" "Or, it can be said that being born in the original world of destiny, born on the long river of destiny, is not only your nebula, but also your misfortune!" "So, I''ll give you a choice!" "Cooperate with me, I can help you get out of this world!" "Let you become an independent existence, let you leave this world, and witness the mysteries of the heavens and worlds." "At that time, you can also condense your own avenue." Yang Xuan said so. His answer, this explanation, and this invitation. In fact, it represented his purpose of calling Xuanmo Tianzun over. "Let me go to Heavenly Demon?" "However, you extraterrestrial demons. Although you can invade our world." "However. I''ve never heard of an extraterritorial celestial demon who can make us leave this world." "You must know that you are not the first demon from outside the territory to make such an opinion to us." "Some extraterrestrial celestial demons mentioned this cooperation before, and some people agreed." "But the last extraterrestrial demon couldn''t do it." Xuanmo Tianzun has experienced many things. He has seen this situation too many times since the birth of the original world of destiny. Although, he had never seen such a powerful extraterrestrial demon as Yang Xuan. But this kind of proposal is really not once or twice. Therefore, he has great doubts about Yang Xuan''s strength. Chapter 380： Chapter 243 The Obedience of Xuanmo Tianzun In fact, in the original world of destiny. Those Heavenly Venerates have long known that this world is a kind of **** for them. The Taoists divided up the control of the river of fate, although they were either seriously injured or fell. However, if you are seriously injured, you can sleep and recuperate, and if you fall, you can wait for the opportunity to return. This is the power of Dao Zun. Therefore, unless one day, all the Taoist priests will fall. The River of Destiny is not controlled by anyone, so they have the opportunity to occupy the control of the River of Destiny, obtain part of the original power, and then condense their own avenue. But how difficult it must be. Basically, all the Heavenly Venerates do not have such illusions. The reason why Xuanmo Tianzun didn''t directly agree to Yang Xuan. It was because he thought Yang Xuan was fooling himself. After all, there was once Tianzun who was fooled like this. In the end, not only did "One Thirty Zero" leave this world of origin of destiny without the help of that extraterritorial celestial demon. He was even cast aside by his own world, and was finally chased and killed by countless Heavenly Venerates, and then fell. "Xuanmo Tianzun. If you want, I can help you escape from this world of destiny." "I''m not a Tianzun who can only speak sweet words like Mimi, not to mention Mimi has now become my strength." "My strength is far beyond your imagination." "Help me plan this destiny together, the original world is definitely the best choice in your life for you." After Yang Xian said this, he tapped lightly on the void. Immediately afterwards, a powerful breath appeared instantly. Countless worlds, countless doors have appeared one after another. In front of Xuanmo Tianzun''s eyes, first there was an endless avenue, and then many worlds appeared. He had never seen such a shocking sight. "This is! Ten Thousand Realms?" "Is this the heavens and worlds?" "How can you show such strength in the long river of fate?" "It stands to reason that once the channel of the world is opened on the river of fate, wouldn''t it be invaded by the river of fate?" "I once saw a silly extraterrestrial demon. He just wanted to borrow power from his world on the river of fate, but in the end the whole world was swallowed by the river of fate." "Even in the world domain they temporarily created, the fate is the same." "But only you!" "Among all the extraterrestrial demons I have ever seen, you are the only exception!" "What kind of situation is this?" Xuanmo Tianzun looked at Yang Xuan in shock. He had no idea why everything the young man in front of him did so subverted his own cognition. "It''s easy!" "Xuanmo Tianzun, you should be able to think of why this happened." "After all, you are also an existence at the level of Tianzun." "So think boldly." "Why, the river of fate didn''t reversely invade the world I manifested." "It''s actually a very simple question." After Yang Xuan said this, he calmly watched Xuanmo Tianzun. Facing his gaze. Sure enough, Xuanmo Tianzun immediately thought of a possibility. Moreover, it is only the only possibility. In other words, the former Xuanmo Tianzun had already thought of this. It''s just that he dare not admit it. Because there is only one possibility. According to what Yang Xuan said, this may be the worlds that Yang Xuan summoned. The great existence that makes all the worlds attached. It is a great existence beyond the long river of fate. After thinking of this, Xuanmo Tianzun''s face gradually became more shocked. this expression. It''s also that he hasn''t appeared in a long time. Even before he would become a Celestial Venerable. Even when he was just a fairy. There were very few things that could shock him so much. But today, there was indeed more than one thing that shocked him. Yang Xuan also saw the other party''s expression, and then he showed a slight smile. Because he knew Xuanmo Tianzun, he had already thought of the specific reason. Immediately afterwards. He whispered a question to Xuanmo Tianzun. "Now you should have guessed why I said I can represent you in this world." "The most important thing is that you should have already understood that what I said is not empty words, because I do have this ability." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he waited for the answer from Xuanmo Tianzun. This time, Xuanmo Tianzun thought for nearly a minute. After he finished thinking, he continued to ask Yang Xuan. "How can you guarantee that you will take me away? Let me see the heavens and worlds outside." Xuanmo Tianzun''s question stunned Yang Xuan. Then, he felt a little funny. I feel that Xuanmo Tianzun seems to be a little naive. After all, they are all at the level of Tianzun, and they still ask such stupid questions.... However, for the sake of the other party''s heartbeat. Yang Xuan continued to ask questions. "There are no guarantees!" "You are also a Demon Lord, you should know about existences like us. Many times when faced with a choice, you are testing your own eyesight!" "If you believe in me, if you think that cooperating with me can give you better and higher opportunities, then we will cooperate. If you don''t believe me, then we will become sworn enemies." "The right to choose, I leave it to you. Then it''s up to you to make a choice." Yang Xuan racked his brains and expended a lot of energy to pull Xuanmo Tianzun into his mental world. The purpose is not just to let Xuanmo Tianzun become an ally with himself. If Xuanmo Tianzun refuses, Yang Xuan can also directly destroy the true spirit of Xuanmo Tianzun here. Although this consumes a lot, Yang Xian thinks everything is worth it. Once the true spirit of Gorefiend Tianzun is eliminated. Yang Xuan would use the power of the True Reincarnation Tower, plus his own power. Using the true spirit of Xuanmo Tianzun, create an extremely powerful true spirit bomb. This is the method used to deal with those Heavenly Venerates later. Facing the pursuit of hundreds of Heavenly Venerates in this world, Yang Xuan did not intend to fight them to the death. After all, there are some powers of Heavenly Venerate that have reached the existence of disk level in the outside world. Facing such an existence, Yang Xuan has no chance of winning if he fights recklessly. Therefore, as long as there is a true spirit at the level of Tian 5.6, let him use it as a bomb. At that time, there will definitely be enough confusion, and then Yang Xuan can fish in troubled waters and leave directly. The river of fate is so big, even though he can''t go ashore now, it is extremely easy to find a place to hide. Xuanmo Tianzun didn''t know that Yang Xuan had already made these plans. But although he didn''t know what Yang Xuan was thinking, he could probably figure it out. After all, now that Yang Xuan is so powerful, and he has been pulled into the cave by the other party, he doesn''t think he can leave safely if he rejects Yang Xuan. For people in the original world of destiny. The mental world where Yang Xuan is now is the blessed land and the cave. So Xuanmo Tianzun thought about it carefully. Then he bowed deeply to Yang Xuan. Seeing his movements, Yang Xuan also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Because this represents that a Heavenly Venerable has surrendered. Chapter 244 Personal Suppression, A Powerful Tower (Subscribe) At the beginning, Yang Xuan just had the idea of ??giving it a try. He also didn''t expect that Xuanmo Tianzun actually agreed. However, if you think about it carefully. This is also as it should be. After all, the monks in this world don''t have much future. Unless all Dao Zun are all fallen. Otherwise, those Heavenly Venerates would not be able to find a way forward at all. It was because of this that Yang Xuan easily made Xuanmo Tianzun his partner. "Xuanmo Tianzun, as long as my plan can succeed, I will definitely let you leave this world." "And your guess is not wrong, I have a great power that surpasses the long river of fate." "Although I can''t easily mobilize that power, at least it makes me in character, so that the river of fate can''t suppress me." "As long as I can successfully leave the bottom of the river of fate and enter the real world, I can arrange countless creatures from other worlds to come to this world." "Then let them integrate their fate into the long river of fate, so as to occupy a certain share of the long river of fate." "The subsequent plan is very simple, that is to find those Taoist priests and let them fall completely." "Once they fall, I can occupy the river of fate." Yang Xuan didn''t hide anything, and directly said what he wanted! 22 It turns out that what he wants is the river of fate. hiss! Xuanmo Tianzun took a breath after listening. Chapter 381： He didn''t expect Yang Xuan''s ambition to be so great. You know, even Dao Zun can''t monopolize the river of fate. The current river of fate is under the joint control of the ten Taoist priests. And Yang Xuan actually wanted to kill ten Daoist priests, and dominate the river of fate by himself. This idea is unimaginable for Tianzun like Xuanmo Tianzun and the others. Even for the other ten Taoist priests. Neither of them would want to kill the other nine Taoist priests, and then monopolize the river of fate for themselves. Because in their view, this is completely impossible. But after Yang Xuan finished speaking, although Xuanmo Tianzun was shocked, he did not believe it. "So that''s the case. I didn''t expect your plan to be so big." "This should also be the terrifying force behind you, giving you self-confidence." "Of course, if it''s me!" "If behind me, there is also an existence greater than the river of fate." "Then I will naturally, want to plan this river of fate." Xuanmo Tianzun couldn''t help but think of this, and his heart was filled with emotion. "Forget it, now that we have reached an agreement and become an ally, I will naturally cooperate with you next." "I just don''t know what you''re going to do." "But what I need to remind you is that soon there will be hundreds of Heavenly Venerates coming to the river of fate!" "Although you are at the bottom of the river, they have ways to deal with you." Since Xuanmo Tianzun chose to join Yang Xuan''s camp. Naturally, they began to plan for Yang Xuan, how to do it. He already had an idea in his mind. Unfortunately, his idea was not what Yang Xuan wanted. Because Xuanmo Tianzun''s idea was to make Yang Xuan pretend to surrender. Then he showed that he has a special ability, which can make many Tianzun leave this world. With this as a condition, all the Heavenly Venerates will become Yang Xuan''s allies. But what he didn''t know was that this was basically impossible. If Yang Xuan announced his ability, it would only make those Celestial Venerates choose to attack Yang Xuan even more crazily. Instead of choosing to cooperate with him all. Because Tianzun is also selfish, who would want to let everyone leave. "Xuanmo Tianzun, you seem to have stayed with me for a long time." "Actually, it''s just a moment outside." "Next, after you return, I will create an illusion that I want to escape." "When the time comes, you release a spiritual hint to them." "Although the remaining three Heavenly Venerates are all Heavenly Venerates, I can feel that their spiritual cultivation is very low." "With your cooperation, these three Heavenly Venerates will be controlled by my power." "At that time, they will become my puppets." "This is the first step in the plan." Yang Xuan quickly said the first step of the plan. "Can you control the three of them!" "It''s really a terrifying power. Even though it was suppressed by the long river of fate, it is still sure to deal with the three Heavenly Venerates in one breath." "However, this is also understandable." "After all, there are so many Daoists around you, even the legendary ten Daoist priests are not as strong as you." Xuanmo Tianzun couldn''t help saying. He really didn''t expect that Yang Xuan would have the breath to directly control the strength of the three Heavenly Venerates. "As I said, my strength is beyond your imagination." "As for the second step, the golden cicada escapes its shell." "After I control the three of them, I will create a chance for them to ''die together'' with me in the end, but it only caused me to be seriously injured." "But in order to prevent being seen through by other Tianzun, you have to pay the price." "You have to release your powerful method, and then enter the bottom of the river of fate to suppress me." "In the end, the price is to let them take care of your sect, otherwise you can choose to release me and let me go at any time." "Presumably, if the matter develops to this point, other Tianzun will not refuse." "After this second step, it''s time to wait." "And once the second step is successful, you can leave this world. At that time, you can return at any time, or you don''t need to return. It depends on you." When Yang Xuan said this, he waved lightly at the projections of many worlds and gates that appeared around him. Immediately afterwards, all worlds disappeared. All the gates have also disappeared. All that was left was a small mysterious tower that seemed to be the size of a palm. This small tower seems to be only the size of a palm, and it stands to reason that you can see through several floors at a glance. But when someone puts their eyes on it, they will find that there are endless layers on it, which are innumerable. "Come on, sign a contract with it!" "Using my Ten Thousand Clans Heavenly Venerable Yang Xuan as an appraisal, you will become a member of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower." "At the time, you will gain the ability of the true spirit to travel to the heavens and worlds." After Yang Xuan said lightly to Xuanmo Tianzun, the projection of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower flew directly in front of him. "I see!" Xuanmo Tianzun nodded, he had already decided to become an alliance, so naturally he would not refuse. "Is this the great existence beyond the river of fate!" "It turns out that above the long river of fate is the tower!" "No, the tower is above the long river of fate, but the next realm is not necessarily the tower. There may be other existences above the long river." "That is to say, it is true that the extraterrestrial demon in front of me said that he can take me away." "However, this also exposed a problem." "That is, this tower is not perfect, otherwise, if it is just a shot, it will directly suppress the river of fate." Xuanmo Tianzun also saw many problems. But these are all harmless. Anyway, with the personality suppression of this tower, he can see the outside world. At the same time, it at least guaranteed that Yang Xuan''s plan was highly successful. Chapter 245 A Contest of Mind Images (Please Subscribe!) Thinking of this, the Xuanmo Tianzun continued to ask the extraterritorial demon. "Is that all right?" "In this way, I really became a member of this true spirit turning tower?" "Originally we thought that the river of fate was the greatest." "But I didn''t expect that there is such a true soul reincarnation tower on this long river of fate?" "It actually allows us to break away from the river of fate and go to other heavens and worlds!" "But since you have such a powerful magic weapon, you can go to the heavens and the world, why did you come to the world of the river of fate?" Yang Xuan said with a big laugh at this moment. "Xuanmo Tianzun, I told you before that I want to control the river of fate. "I told you before, you have also seen that I have great power beyond the river of fate!" "But now I can''t mobilize this power for some special reason." "So I need to experience myself and advance to a higher level." "You are a Heavenly Venerable in the Long River of Destiny, although you have the power to control part of the Long River of Destiny." "But you will all be bound by the river of fate, unable to build your own avenue." "Follow me, and I can let you go to the heavens and all worlds to build your own Dao world." "Although you have some doubts about what I am lurking at the bottom of the river of fate." "But these are things you don''t need to understand. You just need to know how to cooperate with me, and I will let you leave here and go to the heavens and the world." "And I have this ability, even if you don''t cooperate with me, I don''t think you will be able to leave here easily." "So I advise you not to have too many thoughts, cooperate with me, and follow my arrangements." In fact, Yang Xuan has already seen the inner thoughts of Xuanmo Tianzun. It''s just that Yang Xuan now has to rely on Xuanmo Tianzun, his power, to help Yang Xuan eliminate the three Tianzun and attract other Tianzun to come here. After all, Yang Xuan''s plan needs to be realized step by step, if he angers the Heavenly Venerable here too quickly. Now Ye Qingxuan, his experience and building still need time to wait. With the strength of Yang Xuan alone, it is still not possible to wipe out all these powerful Dao Tianzun. So Yang Xuan needs to realize his plan step by step. The moment Xuanmo Tianzun saw the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower just now. He thought that Yang Xuan had such a powerful magic weapon, yet he would surrender to the bottom of this river of fate. Xuanmo Tianzun was still thinking secretly in his heart, wondering whether Yang Xuan would be the same as the previous extraterrestrial demons, but with the ability to bewitch. But looking at the world he is in now, it is obviously an illusory world of mind that transcends the long river of fate. Being able to create such a mental world in the long river of fate can still show the strength of Yang Xuan''s ability. There is also Yang Xuan, who was able to open a passage to other worlds in the long river of fate. Without superpowers, this simply cannot be achieved. A very powerful extraterrestrial celestial demon just wanted to borrow power from his world, but in the end his entire world was swallowed by the river of fate. And Yang Xuan actually opened a passage to other worlds in front of his eyes, in the long river of fate. It was able to let him see the heavens and worlds, as well as the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, which allowed him to reincarnate into other worlds. It shows that this Yang Xuan is indeed very capable. If he follows Yang Xuan, he will be able to cross the river of fate to the heavens and worlds in the future. Although in the world of the origin of life in the long river of fate, Xuanmo Tianzun can be regarded as a very high-level Taoist. In this original world of the long river of fate, he has lived for thousands of years, but he can never escape the control of the long river of fate. Although there are heavens and worlds, tens of thousands of worlds, colorful worlds, and too many novel worlds outside, these Taoist priests in the long river of redundant fate have no chance. Even though they are the highest level Dao Zun in the Long River of Destiny, they can only control the Long River of Destiny, the world where life comes from. Although they knew of the existence of the heavens and myriad worlds, as the Taoist here, they had never seen them. This time, through Yang Xuan''s mental world, he saw the heavens and worlds, and had some longing for the heavens and worlds. Chapter 382： Although Xuanmo Tianzun is not sure whether the alliance with Yang Xuan this time can achieve the goal he thought in his heart. However, he saw the real existence of Yang Xuan''s super ability. Although he didn''t know why Yang Xuan had such a super ability, he was surrendered to the bottom of the river of fate. But God arranged for them to meet, so that he could have the honor to know Yang Xuan and have the opportunity to cooperate with him in an alliance. It can let him escape from the control of the long river of fate, go to the heavens and myriad worlds to have a look, and use his own ability to create his own world and create his own way. If such an opportunity hadn''t been met with Yang Xuan, there might never have been such an opportunity. So although Xuanmo Tianzun still has a lot of doubts about Yang Xuan''s true identity, such an opportunity is rare for him. If he hadn''t been allowed to see the existence of the heavens and the world, and hadn''t let him see the appearance of the heavens and the world, maybe it wouldn''t be moved. But when he saw the existence of the heavens and worlds, and saw the appearance of the heavens and worlds, his heart was ready to move, and he had such an idea. For Xuanmo Tianzun, once this idea breeds, it will become an existence that will never be restored. This idea of ??wanting to break through the long river of fate and go to the world of the heavens always beats Xuanmo Tianzun''s heart. This kind of thinking has already attracted Xuanmo Tianzun, and there is no room for resistance. Even if he loses this bet, he will risk his life to gamble. At this time Xuanmo Tianzun said to Yang Xuan. (be well) "¡§Since I have signed a contract with you, I have become a member of the Tower of Reincarnation¡¨." "Dare to ask Tianzun, which sect do you belong to? Since I followed you and became your disciple, I still don''t know which sect I belong to." At this time, Yang Xuan was heard, speaking loudly like a bell. "I am the source of ten thousand dharmas, the lord of ten thousand ways." "You can call me Wan Dao Tianzun." At this time, I heard Xuanmo Tianzun kneeling on the ground, bowing to Yang Xuan. "Wandao Tianzun, please accept the worship of Xuanmo Tianzun." "Xuanmo Tianzun, is willing to work with Wan Dao Tianzun to plan this fate together." "Xuanmo Tianzun, willing to follow the teachings of Wan Dao Tianzun, and together with Wan Dao Tianzun, help Wan Dao Tianzun to overturn the long river of fate." "May Wan Dao Tianzun take me out of the control of the long river of fate as soon as possible, and see the heavens and the world.". Chapter 246 The request of Xuanmo Tianzun Yang Xuan saw the appearance of Xuanmo Tianzun, Xuanmo Tianzun had surrendered to his feet now, and Yang Xuan secretly rejoiced for regaining Xuanmo Tianzun. At this time, Xuanmo Tianzun asked Yang Xuan to ask. "Wandao Tianzun, what should I do next?" "Although I have merged with this river of fate, those Heavenly Venerates will not be able to detect that I came from the outside world." "Although you have been here for a long time, you were only outside for a moment." "Their spiritual cultivation is relatively low, so I don''t want to recruit them to be my subordinates. I don''t think they are worthy of being my subordinates." Hearing Yang Xuan''s words, Xuanmo Tianzun couldn''t help but feel very proud and happy. Xuanmo Tianzun stood there, his eyes couldn''t help showing joy and pride. Xuanmo Tianzun stood there, thinking secretly in his heart, he never thought that Wan Dao Tianzun would be able to look up to him, it was really an honor. Xuanmo Tianzun, originally looked down on the other three Tianzun! But in that world, the other three Heavenly Venerates are slightly better than him. Therefore, Xuanmo Tianzun has always been looked down upon by those three Tianzun, but one day, Xuanmo Tianzun will surpass them. Xuanmo Tianzun knew what Yang Xuan said. Yang Xuan wanted to destroy the three heavens, the three Tianzuns. 133 Although they have already reached the level of the Immortal Heavenly Venerate, if they encounter a higher level, they will be a more advanced and deeper Heavenly Venerate. For their Celestials, there is also a situation where they will fall. At this time, Xuanmo Tianzun knows that Yang Xuan can''t keep those three Celestials, and the other three Celestials may perish. Xuanmo Tianzun felt sorry for the three Tianzun for Yang Xuan''s decision, but in this world, he saw Yang Xuan''s strength. At this time, Xuanmo Tianzun wanted to intercede for the three Tianzun, although the three Tianzun usually did not respect him very much and were not very friendly. But after all, we have known each other for so many years, and it is enough to let them learn some lessons. If they are really wiped out completely and lost thousands of years of Taoism, Xuanmo Tianzun really can''t bear it. Xuanmo Tianzun, said to Yang Xuan quickly at this time. "Wandao Tianzun is above, I have something to ask for, I hope Wandao Tianzun can give the other three Tianzun a chance." "For the Taoism that we have practiced for hundreds of millions of years, it seems that (ccfg) is a bit too inhumane and too cruel if it is completely destroyed by Myriad Dao Tianzun." At this time, Xuanmo Tianzun knelt on his knees, before Yang Xuan''s hall. "Wandao Tianzun is above, and the villain is below. I implore Wandao Tianzun here to save the other three Tianzun a chance!" "Although we have been kind and grudged for so many years, we have stumbled and stumbled, but if Wan Dao Tianzun, you want to make the other three Tianzun completely annihilated." "I''m a villain, but I still can''t bear it. I hope Tianzun Wan Dao can be merciful and give them a chance." In fact, for Yang Xuan, it is the people who cannot accommodate so many people in his current mental image world, and they are all of the tenth rank or above of the Tianzun level. Moreover, Yang Xuan can only lurk at the bottom of the river of fate now, and cannot go ashore and jump out of the river of fate. So if you want to get rid of the three Celestials together, if you bring them into your new image world, your current ability will not be able to fight against the three Celestials for the time being. Recovering a Xuan Mo Tianzun as his subordinate is already very good. With Yang Xuan''s current ability, he can let the other three Tianzun become his subordinates together, although it can be done. However, too many true spirit points would be used, and in his current situation, saving more true spirit points would be of great benefit to him. And if some strategies are used to eliminate the three Heavenly Venerates, it will gain greater energy cultivation base and true spirit points, as well as greater laws. Therefore, Yang Xuan wanted to destroy these three innocences completely, absorb the energy cultivation base and true spirit points of these three celestial beings, and strengthen himself. Therefore, the decision Yang Xuan made was to destroy these three Celestial Venerates. Since he wanted to eliminate these three Celestial Venerates, he needed to use the magic power of Xuanmo Celestial Venerate for the time being. So Yang Xuan wanted to say this, to arouse the pride of Xuanmo Tianzun even more, and to increase his loyalty to Yang Xuan in his heart. Seeing Xuanmo Tianzun''s proud eyes and momentum, Yang Xuan knew that his words had really moved Xuanmo Tianzun. However, seeing Xuanmo Tianzun, he was able to kneel down in front of his hall again and intercede for the other three Tianzun. Yang Xuan knew that Xuanmo Tianzun still valued love and righteousness very much. At this time, Yang Xuan thought to himself, how should he execute the other three Tianzun next. Yang Xuan''s purpose is to occupy the box of destiny and get rid of all the Taoists here. However, with its current energy and cultivation base and the current situation, it seems difficult to completely eliminate these Taoist priests who occupy the long river of fate at once. So for Yang Xuan now, it is very important to control them little by little. Originally, Yang Xuan wanted to completely eliminate these three Heavenly Venerates and absorb their true spirit power. But Xuanmo Tianzun, who had just been taken back by Yang Xuan, made such a request to Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan didn''t want Xuanmo Tianzun to know that he was too cruel. At this time, Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart, why not absorb the true spirits of the three Heavenly Venerates into his mental world first. Because the true spirits of the three Heavenly Venerates are very powerful, although Yang Xuan''s mental world is also very powerful, but now it is suppressed by the river of life. Yang Xuan''s mind image world cannot exert its full power, so Yang Xuan temporarily wanted to bind the true spirits of the three celestial beings 100% in his own mind image world, which is somewhat unrealistic. So now Yang Xuan must attract the true spirits of the three Heavenly Venerates to the world of mind image, and then use his avenue to disperse some of their three true spirits into the world of reincarnation. So after Yang Xuan decided to send Xuanmo Tianzun back, he attracted the true spirits of the other three Tianzun here. Temporarily bind the true spirits of the three Heavenly Venerates in his mental image world and become Yang Xuan''s three puppets, and then send part of their true spirits to the world of reincarnation through the gate of reincarnation. Yang Xuan felt that only such an arrangement could make Xuanmo Tianzun feel more comfortable and solve the three Tianzun in front of him. Yang Xuan thought about it, and felt that such an arrangement would be more appropriate for the current Xuanmo Tianzun to understand, and he was going to tell Xuanmo Tianzun about his arrangement. Chapter 247 Sword Emperor Tianzun (please subscribe!) At this time, Yang Xuan said to His Royal Highness Xuanmo Tianzun. "Xuanmo Tianzun, originally I didn''t want to keep these three Tianzun, I must let them perish immediately." "But since you have said such a prayer, I have to give you this face." "So I decided that I would stay on top. These three Heavenly Venerates have a chance." "In a while, I will send you back to your body, and I will bring the true spirits of the three of them to my mind world." "However, if the three of them come to my mind world together, it will definitely cause a fight. With my current strength, if I launch a war against the three of them together." "Although I still have a certain chance of winning, it will consume a lot of my true spirit points, so I don''t think it''s worth consuming a lot of my true spirit points for the three of them." "So I decided to transfer them one by one into my mental image world. I will break up their true spirits, part of their true spirits, and bind them in my image world." "And I will send some of their true spirits into my gate of reincarnation, let them enter the world of my reincarnation, and after thousands of reincarnations, they will perish little by little.~" "This is also the biggest face I''ve given you!" Xuanmo Tianzun heard Yang Xuan''s plan, and felt that as long as the three Tianzun could not let them perish completely, he would be satisfied. After all, Wan Dao Tianzun''s Taoism is too deep, and it is already merciful to save a little bit of true spirit for the other three Tianzun. At this time, Xuanmo Tianzun knelt down on the ground in gratitude and said to Yang Xuan. "Wandao Tianzun is above, thank you Wandao Tianzun, you can leave the other three Tianzun with a glimmer of life." At this time, Yang Xuan saw Xuandao Tianzun''s groveling appearance, so he knew that Xuanmo Tianzun had been completely conquered by him this time. At this time, he waved his hand to Xuanmo Tianzun and said. "This little thing is nothing to worry about!" "When I bind all the true souls of these three Heavenly Venerates in my celestial world, I will send a little bit of their true spirits to the bodies of these three Heavenly Venerates." "At this time, I will pretend to escape. The four of you can follow me together, and I will detonate the three of them." "Obviously I''ll let the three of them die with me." "You can follow me to the bottom of the river and release your powerful method." "At this time, other Tianzun will come here. You release your powerful method and pretend to have subdued me." "At this time, you can make requests to other Heavenly Venerates." "Ask other Tianzun to take good care of your sect, otherwise you will ask to release me at any time and let me go." "I think I can detonate the other three Heavenly Venerates and die with them. They should also be able to see my energy." "Since they saw you suppressed me at the bottom of the river, I don''t think any of them would be willing to come to the river and subdue me again." "In this way, they will be on top and take care of your sect. At this time, your task will be completed." "I can send you to any world in the other heavens. You can live in those worlds, and you can return at any time, or you can survive there and never return." "These are all up to you to choose, as you wish." Xuanmo Tianzun heard Yang Xuan''s order and knew that Yang Xuan had already arranged all these things properly, so he just had to follow and execute. At this time, Xuanmo Tianzun said to Yang Xuan. "Wandao Tianzun is above, the villain is at your disposal at any time." At this time, Yang Xuan had almost explained to Xuanmo Tianzun, so with a thought, he sent Xuanmo Tianzun back to his body. Xuanmo Tianzun returned to the river, looked at the sky and found that he had stayed in Yang Xuan''s mental image space for so long, it seemed that he was only outside for a second or two. Xuanmo Tianzun couldn''t help being even more surprised at this time. The power of Wan Dao Tianzun is simply too terrifying. The energy cultivation base of this Wan Dao Tianzun is really too strong, seeing the current situation. This Wan Dao Tianzun accelerated their own thinking dozens of times and hundreds of times without interfering with time. Only in this way can it be possible to reach the situation that he has entered the mind image world of Wan Dao Tianzun for as long as he just entered, but in the real world, it only takes a second or two. Right here, Xuanmo Tianzun was secretly thinking about the fact that he entered the mind world of Wan Dao Tianzun just now. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Here, Sword Emperor Tianzun has been brought into the world of his mind by Yang Xuan. Sword Emperor Tianzun was still thinking about the fluctuations in the river of fate just now, what happened? Is it reasonable that the extraterrestrial celestial demon has moved and wants to escape? ... mental world Unexpectedly, at this moment, he actually appeared in a large hall, and Sword Emperor Tianzun saw the splendid palace next to him. Sword Emperor Tianzun secretly thought in his heart, what is going on, why did he suddenly come to this world? Chapter 383： The place they are in is the river of fate, and they can pull their true spirits into such a world in the space of the river of fate. ...... Sword Emperor Tianzun secretly thought in his heart, is this extraterritorial demon really so powerful? This extraterritorial celestial demon, who has been suppressed by them for nearly a thousand years, can still use such a powerful force in the long river of fate. It seems that this new extraterrestrial demon is countless times stronger than the original mysterious Celestial Lord. At this time, Sword Emperor Tianzun rushed to the empty hall and shouted loudly. "Which world do you, an extraterrestrial demon, come from? Why do you have such a powerful ability? Can you pull me into your world?" "Who the **** are you? Come out quickly?" Yang Xuan just sat in the hall and looked at him silently, ignoring him. Yang Xuan had just been dismissed, and Xuanmo Tianzun didn''t have much energy to talk to him now. At this time, I saw Sword Emperor Tianzun looking around in this hall. Sword Emperor Tianzun can feel the breath of this powerful Tianzun, and Jiandi Tianzun can feel it. The cultivation level of the energy of Tianzun who pulled him into this world is comparable to them. This inexplicable person must be a mid-level Celestial Venerable, and in this world, he is also comparable to a disk-level existence. Sword Emperor Tianzun took out the invincible sword in his hand, because Sword Emperor Tianzun and his sect have been masters of sword dancing for thousands of years. As the Tianzun of the Sword Emperor Sect, the sword in their hands seems to be just a weapon, but it has been integrated with them and has the existence of the soul. Chapter 248 Sword Emperor Tianzun is **** (subscribe!) When the Sword Emperor Sect has cultivated to a certain level, their ghosts will merge with their bodies and possess the existence of souls. So when Yang Xuan called Sword Emperor Tianzun into his mind image world, the soul of the sword that followed him also followed the true spirit of Sword Emperor Tian Zun into Yang Xuan''s mind image world. At this time, Tianzun Jiandi covered the sword in his hand, ready to attack the master of this world. Yang Xuan saw that the Sword Emperor Tianzun had already taken out his sword, ready to fight him. Yang Xuan had been suppressed in this river for nearly a thousand years. It has been a long time since he wielded swords and swords, and his body seems to be a little rusty. Seeing the state of Sword Emperor Tianzun, Yang Xuan became interested in fighting him for a while. Yang Xuan also wanted to exercise his muscles and bones. At this time, Yang Xuan used his thoughts to conjure up a sword and held it in his hand, flying like a sword to "one three three". Sword Emperor Tianzun suddenly saw a figure flying towards him holding a sword. Sword Emperor Tianzun hurriedly held the sword to meet him, still thinking in his heart. "Dare to dance swords with our Sword Emperor Tianzun, I really don''t want to live." At this time, Jiandi Tianzun flew away like this figure and shouted. "Where did this ignorant **** come from, to dare to wield a sword with our Sword Emperor Tianzun?" Yang Xuan originally wanted to fight with the Sword Emperor Tianzun for a while, but he didn''t expect this Sword Emperor Tianzun to be so ungrateful and look down on him so much. Yang Xuan used a little power of the true spirit, and within a few strokes, he knocked out the sword in the hands of Tianzun Jiandi, and pressed the sword against Tianzun Jiandi''s forehead. Sword Emperor Tianzun was so powerful when he saw this person, he was able to knock off Sword Emperor Tianzun''s sword within a few strokes, and it hit his forehead. At this time, Sword Emperor Tianzun finally saw the face of this person in this world clearly, and Jiandi Tianzun found that it turned out to be a very handsome young man. This surprised Sword Emperor Tianzun even more! It''s just such a small boy who has such a powerful skill. At this time, Sword Emperor Tianzun was thinking in his heart, maybe this person will be invincible in youth beauty! To have such a young face. After all, this extraterritorial celestial demon has been suppressed by them at the bottom of their river for nearly a thousand years. The most important thing is that this extraterritorial celestial demon can actually condense its own Dao Gate. For the Heavenly Venerates of their various sects here, they all have powers that can be called pan-level, but their powers are all attached to the long river of fate. No matter how high their level is, they can''t condense their own Dao Gate, they can''t create other worlds, and they can only rely on the rules of the world of the fate of the river of fate. And the person in front of him was able to create his own world, his own gate of the Dao, and only then could he create his own world law. So this person in front of him really shocked Sword Emperor Tianzun. Sword Emperor Tianzun saw that this person had already pressed his sword to his forehead, but in fact, for those innocent people like them, they were immortal. But for this person''s sword against his forehead, Sword Emperor Tianzun suddenly had a feeling that he was about to perish. This feeling made Sword Emperor Tianzun tremble all over his body. Although his body was shaking all the time, Jiandi Tianzun''s courage was not inferior to others. At this time, Jiandi, Tianzun asked Yang Xuan loudly. "Who the **** are you? Where is this place? Did you create this world yourself?" "In the Long River of Destiny, one must depend on the Long River of Destiny to survive, and one cannot break through the strength and cultivation of the Long River of Destiny. "The world binding force of the River of Destiny is really too strong, and the energy of the River of Destiny is really too strong. How could you create such a world of your own in such a strong River of Destiny." Yang Xuan couldn''t help laughing out loud when he heard the series of questions asked by the Sword Emperor Tianzun. "Sword Emperor Tianzun, I didn''t expect you to have so many questions." "But I was able to come here thanks to the advice of the Mystic Heavenly Venerate." "If it weren''t for the mysterious Tianzun''s instruction, I would never know that there is a river of fate." Sword Emperor Tianzun heard Yang Xuan''s mysterious Tianzun. Sword Emperor Tianzun couldn''t help but think of that extraterrestrial demon tens of millions of years ago. He also came to their world to make troubles, and was confronted by their ten great celestial beings. " "The extraterrestrial demon wanted to borrow power from his world, but what he didn''t expect was that he failed in the end. He and his entire world were swallowed by the long river of fate..." "According to legend, that person''s true spirit was swallowed by the river of fate, and it floated away from here, and went outside to create another world." "It is said that that person is the Mystic Tianzun, and finally I heard that the Mystic Tianzun was wiped out by a very powerful external energy." When Jiandi Tianzun heard the mystery mentioned by this person, Tianzun couldn''t help being surprised. Could it be that the mysterious Tianzun was wiped out by this person in front of him? No! If that were the case, it would be downright horrific. At this time, Sword Emperor Zun seemed to be a little more scared. Sword Emperor Tianzun said tremblingly there. "Who are you? Who are you? How could you create such a world of your own in this river of fate?" At this time Yang Xuan said to Sword Emperor Tianzun. "Immortal Cultivator Eternal Happy Soul, Martial Arts Indestructible Body." "This deity is the source of all dharmas, the master of all ways, and the gate of all gates." "On the imprint of the long river of fate, the name of this deity is Wan Dao Tianzun!" At this time, Tianzun Jiandi kept meditating on a voice in his mind. "The source of all dharmas, the lord of all ways, and the **** of all ways." Those who dare to call themselves Wan Dao Tianzun can say that among the ten Tianzun in the long river of fate, no one has dared to call themselves such a title. At this time, Sword Emperor Tianzun still refused to admit defeat and said to Yang Xuan. "The Lord of Myriad Dao 5.6, Myriad Dao Tianzun, did you build this sect yourself?" "Your sect is not recognized by others! I didn''t expect you to be lawless and dare to call yourself the master of all ways." Yang Xuan has had enough fun with this Sword Emperor Tianzun at this time, and he doesn''t want to listen to his rambling anymore. At this time, Yang Xuan pointed with both hands, and a tall and large stone pillar appeared on the main hall of his mind image world. Yang Xuan pointed Sword Emperor Tianzun with his finger, and saw a special material, a thick black iron chain, binding Sword Emperor Tianzun to this pillar firmly. Sword Emperor Tianzun was tied there and struggled constantly, Yang Xuan pointed at it casually again, and saw Sword Emperor Tianzun''s true soul flew out, was thrown by Yang Xuan casually, and was thrown into the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. Chapter 249 The Arrival of Martial Dao Tianzun Sword Emperor Tianzun saw part of his true spirit thrown into a tower by Yang Xuan, wondering what was there? I only heard Sword Emperor Tianzun shout loudly while being tied to a pillar. "You gave me back my true spirit, what are you going to do?" "What kind of demon are you?" Yang Xuan looked back at Sword Emperor Tianzun and felt that he was too disturbing to the people, so he pointed at him immediately, only to see that Sword Emperor Tianzun could no longer make any sound. At this time, I only saw the Sword Emperor Tianzun being tied to the stone pillar, he couldn''t make any sound, he could only struggle vigorously. At this time, another part of Sword Emperor Tianzun''s true soul has been thrown into Vientiane reincarnation by Yang Xuan. This reincarnation world can use the power of reincarnation to consume the opponent''s will and control the opponent''s mind. The remaining true soul of this person will go through continuous reincarnation, and finally make this person''s true spirit continue to dissipate. At this time, Yang Xuan transported a little bit of 22 true spirit of Sword Emperor Tianzun back to his body, and erased all the memories of Sword Emperor Tianzun here. Originally, Yang Xuan could absorb some of the true spirit of the Sword Emperor Tianzun, but Yangxian wanted to keep a trace of the true spirit of the Sword Emperor Tianzun in his mental image world, so that he could use it as his own puppet in the future. Therefore, if he wanted to be a puppet''s true spirit, Yang Xuan could not absorb their true spirit, otherwise it would be difficult to manipulate this puppet. This Sword Emperor Tianzun came to Yang Xuan''s mind image world, much faster than Xuan Mo Tianzun left, it only took one second in the original world. After getting rid of the Sword Emperor Tianzun, Yang Xuan invited another Martial Dao Tianzun into his mental world. This Martial Dao Tianzun was shocked by a wave on the river just now, and he was staring at the river nervously. The four of them were sent by other Heavenly Venerates on this river of fate to take care of this extraterritorial demon at the bottom of the river of fate. They thought that this extraterrestrial demon wanted to escape from the long river of fate, or wanted to do some bad things. Everyone was staring at the river nervously. Once this extraterritorial demon jumped out of the river, they would rush forward together and try their best to catch this extraterritorial demon. They stared nervously for a long time, but did not notice any movement in the river. These four Heavenly Venerates are very clear that the long river of fate has always flowed peacefully and will not cause various storms for no reason. Generally, the turmoil in the long river of fate is caused by Tianzun fighting here, or other extraterrestrial demons come here to make trouble. But the waves stirred up, and then calmed down again, which made the four celestial beings feel very strange. The four celestial beings were all staring at the river, and they couldn''t help but feel puzzled. What kind of situation just now has caused the calm river to stir up waves! I didn''t expect that I was still thinking about why the noodles caused waves on the river just now, but in an instant, Martial Dao Tianzun came to an inexplicable hall. Martial Dao Tianzun, seeing him coming to the inexplicable hall, knew that he was pulled into another illusory space by some demons from outside the domain. Martial Dao Tianzun quickly clenched his hands into fists, put them on his chest, and prepared to attack. The Martial Dao sect is number one in this world. When it comes to boxing skills, only martial arts disciples are the most powerful. As a martial arts god, it can be said that he is the number one martial artist in this world. I saw Martial Dao Tianzun tightly clenched his fists in front of his chest, ready to punch at any time. When Yang Xuan saw Martial Dao Tianzun coming here, seeing his posture of preparing to punch, he couldn''t help itching his hands. Seeing Yang Xuan flip forward, he jumped in front of Martial Dao Tianzun. Martial Dao Tianzun was fast, like Yang Xuan punching, Yang Xuan dodged Wu Dao Tianzun''s fist with lightning speed. Unexpectedly, Martial Dao Tianzun''s fists and kicks were very powerful. When Yang Xuan hid, he hit Yang Xuan with a back turn. Even though he hit Yang Xuan, Yang Xuan just sucked away the third-level true spirit of Martial Dao Tianzun, and Yang Xuan couldn''t help but be shocked. In the past when encountering such a situation, Yang Xuan would kill the Martial Dao Tianzun with a single blow, and he could directly **** away all the true spirits of the Martial Dao Tianzun. Unexpectedly, at the bottom of the long river of fate, I have been sleeping for nearly a thousand years. I don''t know whether it is my own force value that has decreased, or my own force value, which can be controlled better if it is restrained. Yang Xuan casually inquired about his current situation with his mind, only to find that his force value had dropped somewhat. Seeing his current situation, Yang Xuan had no choice but to quickly use the true spirit points it carried to exchange for some force value. Unexpectedly, Martial Dao Tianzun shot so fast that he didn''t give Yang Xuan any room to maneuver. Originally, Yang Xuan planned to exchange his true spirit points for some force value. But Martial Dao Tianzun didn''t give Yang Xuan time, so Yang Xuan had no choice but to continue fighting with Martial Dao Tianzun, but he didn''t expect to absorb 50% of Wudao Tianzun''s skill. In this way, Martial Dao Tianzun was absorbed 80% of his skills by Yang Xuan, leaving only 20%, and now he has tried his best to fail. Seeing the appearance of Martial Dao Tianzun like this, Yang Xuan wanted to keep a little of his true soul and send it back to his body. Because of Yang Xuan''s strategy, they still need three of them, so Yang Xuan no longer continues to fight with Martial Dao Tianzun. Chapter 384： Just casually, a trace of the true soul of Martial Dao Tianzun returned to his body, and more than 137% of his true soul was tied to the stone pillar in his mental image world by him again. This time Martial Dao Tianzun entered Yang Xuan''s mental world for a shorter period of time. When he returned to his body, it took less than a second. Martial Dao Tianzun returned to his own body and didn''t remember what happened here at all, but they all felt that their bodies seemed to have collapsed a lot. In their hearts, they didn''t even know that they had come to Yang Xuan''s mental world. At this time, Martial Dao Tianzun and Sword Emperor Tianzun both came to Yang Xuan''s mental image world, and both of them felt very exhausted after returning. The two of them were still thinking about what kind of skill this Outer Domain Heavenly Demon was. I only saw a flurry of flowers on the river surface, but I haven''t seen his entity yet. It actually caused the two of them to consume a lot of internal energy and feel a little bit exhausted. What kind of skill is this? This time Yang Xuan fought with Martial Dao Tianzun, and found that his internal strength seemed to have dissipated due to the nearly thousand years of sleep. Yang Xuan was going to build, re-mobilize and gather these internal forces, but fortunately, the True Reincarnation Pagoda was brought into the river of life by Yang Xuan. With the help of the power of the True Spirit Turning Tower, Yang Xuan readjusted his internal strength. Chapter 250 Xuanming Tianzun (please subscribe!) After some repairs, Yang Xuan''s inner strength once again returned to its full strength. At this time, Yang Xuan brought the last Tianzun Xuanming Tianzun to his mental image world. Xuanmingzong has always experienced some special martial arts. Although Xuanmingzong''s martial arts are not very powerful, he is so superb that people can''t catch the rules. This is the characteristic of Xuanmingzong. Xuanming Tianzun is observing the waves on the long river of fate, what is going on? He thought that the extraterrestrial celestial demons under the river of fate were about to escape and were preparing to fight with the extraterritorial celestial demons. Unexpectedly, Xuanming Tianzun came to a magnificent palace all of a sudden, and he couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this magnificent palace in front of him. I saw Xuanming Tianzun turned around under this magnificent hall, ready to fight back, and he looked around again. Xuanming Tianzun knew that this was an illusion, but he didn''t know who the owner of this illusion was. After all, in the long river of fate, no one could resist the energy of the long river of fate. It is impossible for someone to show his phantom space in front of the long river of fate. At this time, Tianzun Xuanming secretly thought, could it be this extraterritorial demon. Could it be that this extraterritorial celestial demon is really so powerful that he can break free from the control of the river of fate, and can open his own phantom space under the river of fate. The Xuanming Tianzun walked back and forth, left and right, under the hall for several times, but he didn''t find anyone in the hall. The more he couldn''t see people, the more he felt guilty, so he couldn''t help shouting loudly in this hall at this time. "Is anyone there? Who the **** is here? Where is this place?" Yang Xuan sat on the top of the main hall, looking at Tianzun Xuanming coldly. Yang Xuan knew that Xuanmingzong''s martial arts were very weird, so he really wanted to negotiate with Xuanming Tianzun and learn about Xuanming Tianzun''s skills. At this time, Yang Xuan sat in the high hall and said coldly to Xuanming Tianzun. "Tianzun Xuanming, here I am! Can''t you see me¡¨?" At this time, Xuanming Tianzun turned his head and saw a dark shadow on the tall hall. Seeing this black shadow on this magnificent and empty hall makes people feel creepy. Xuanming Tianzun could feel the intimidating power of this black shadow in the hall. He couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. He didn''t expect this extraterrestrial demon to be so powerful. They could feel the intimidating power of this black shadow before they had fought against each other. Because Yang Xuan had readjusted his internal strength just now, and now he is in a state of full strength, of course Xuanming Tianzun couldn''t help trembling in front of him. Xuanming Tianzun quickly used his best invincible phantom clone to attack this black shadow, although Xuanming Tianzun had already used his whole body''s internal strength. But when his invincible phantom clone attacked like Yang Xuan, Yang Xuan just turned around slightly, and absorbed all the skills of his invincible phantom clone into his palm. Yang Xuan said with a slight smile on top. "Xuan Mingzong is good at illusion, but your illusion is not so good!" "I heard that your Xuanmingzong''s martial arts are extraordinary, superb and unexpected. Otherwise, let''s compete with each other." At this moment, Yang Xuan was seen flying over from his main hall, and came in front of Xuanming Tianzun. Xuanming Tianzun, at this time I can see Yang Xuan''s appearance clearly. It turns out that he is a relatively handsome young man. Could it be that this is an alien demon? He has been sleeping at the bottom of this river for nearly a thousand years. I didn''t expect such a handsome young man to have such a powerful skill. Xuanming Tianzun said loudly to Yang Xuan at this time. "Are you the visitor from that other world, the powerful extraterrestrial demon?" "How can you have such a great skill to reveal your own world and your own fantasy space in this long river of fate?" "In this long river of fate, we all have to be attached to the long river of fate, and it is impossible to have our own world." "I didn''t expect you, an extraterrestrial demon, to be able to reveal your own world and your own way in the river of fate." "And I can see that there are countless avenues condensed on you. Who are you?" At this time, Yang Xuan couldn''t help laughing out loud when he saw Xuanming Tianzun like this. "Tianzun Xuanming, your analysis is not bad! I didn''t expect you to be quite self-aware!" "I have always been very curious about Xuan Mingzong''s superb and unexpected illusion martial arts." "To stay with you for such a long time today is entirely because I want to learn from you." "Come on! Xuanming Tianzun, I am going to give you three rounds!" Tianzun Xuanming saw Yang Xuan despising him like this, although Tianzun Xuanming knew how powerful Yang Xuan was in his heart, but when he was in harmony with the river of fate, Tianzun was able to be provoked by Yang Xuan''s contempt, of course it was very anger. At this time, Xuanming Tianzun used the internal strength of his whole body to transform into countless magical phantom clones, attacking Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan saw Xuanming Tianzun transformed into countless phantom clones surrounding Yang Xuan. At this time, Yangxian also transformed into countless phantom clones with a thought, attacking Xuanming Tianzun''s phantom clones. At this time, I saw countless people fighting in this magnificent and spacious hall. From a distance, I thought it was a battle between the two armies! He didn''t know that these were phantom clones transformed by Yang Xuan and Tianzun Xuanming, Tianzun Xuanming, Among the four great celestial beings, martial arts and martial arts are relatively superior. If it was the other three celestial beings, they might have been subdued by Yang Xuan at this time. But Xuanming Tianzun''s martial arts is still quite powerful, and Yangxian wanted to see Xuanmingzong''s special phantom clone magic, so Xuanming Tianzun had the opportunity to fight Yang Xuan a few times round. Yang Xuan conducted some research on Xuanmingzong''s phantom clone magic, and when it was thoroughly studied, he sucked it with both hands, sucking away 50% of Xuanming Tianzun''s true soul. Xuanming Tianzun saw that he had 50% of his skill, and he took a breath when he was washed, although they, as Tianzun, have the skill of immortality. But when Tianzun Xuanming saw Yang Xuan, he had the feeling that his confidant would be destroyed in his hands. This couldn''t help but make Xuanming Tianzun very scared, only to see Xuanming Tianzun couldn''t help but backed up, and said goodbye to Yang Xuan in fear. "¡§Who on earth are you? Why do you have such a strong foundation, but you can only be suppressed at the bottom of the long river of fate." "Who the **** are you? Where the **** did you bring me here?. Chapter 251 Solving the Three Heavenly Venerates At this time, Yang Xuanxuan stared at Xuanming Tianzun very contemptuously. Xuanming Tianzun looked at Yang Xuan''s eyes, was very scared, and couldn''t help but kept stepping back. Seeing Tianzun Xuanming like this, Yang Xuan couldn''t help approaching Tianzun Xuanming step by step, and followed Tianzun Xuanming coldly. Seeing Yang Xuan approaching step by step, Xuanming Tianzun was even more frightened, and said tremblingly. "Who the **** are you? Where are you from? What are you going to do?" "Are you trying to destroy us?" Yang Xuan approached Xuanming Tianzun step by step, and said coldly. "Hahahaha, destruction? Why should I destroy you?" "Destroying you is not enough for my little benefit." "My goal is the river of fate? Do you know that?" Yang Xuan approached Xuanming Tianzun and said viciously to Xuanming Tianzun. "It''s easy for me to destroy your world." "But my goal is the river of fate." "I''m going to destroy all of your ten Heavenly Venerates." "I want to control this river of fate!" At this time, Xuanming Tianzun saw Yang Xuan''s state and said again. "Are you a lunatic? The River of Destiny is a great existence, a river that he naturally conceived in the endless void of 137." "Our ten super powerful Tianzun level can only control a little bit of energy in the river of fate." "Although you have some abilities, but you have only reached the tenth level, it is really wishful thinking if you want to control the river of fate by yourself." "Before so many foreign demons with profound Taoism were thinking about the long river of fate, but in the end they were not swallowed by the long river of fate." "It''s really wishful thinking to want to control the river of fate with your little energy cultivation base." At this time, Yang Xuan raised his hands in the empty and majestic hall and laughed, turned around and came to Xuanming Tianzun again, and said coldly. "I am the source of ten thousand dharmas, the master of ten thousand ways, and the ten thousand Tao Tianzun." "Just because I am Myriad Dao Tianzun, I will definitely control the river of fate." Yang Xuan stretched out his hand and grabbed Xuanming Tianzun, and sucked away 30% of Xuanming Tianzun''s true spirit at one time, leaving 10% of the true soul, which was placed in his mental image world and bound up. Yang Xuan sent the other 100% true soul out of the space of mind image, and in less than five seconds, Yang Xuan solved the other three Heavenly Venerates! Because Yang Xuan had to rely on the energy of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower now, once Yang Xuan left the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, he would be swallowed by the river of life. So Yang Xuan once again brought Xuanmo Tianzun into his mental world. For Xuanmo Tianzun, he felt as if he had just left here and was brought back by Yang Xuan. Xuanmo Tianzun came to Yang Xuan''s mental image space, and knelt down to his highness Yang Xuan. "Wandao Tianzun, the villain has just left here and called the villain back. What can I explain?" At this time, Yang Xuan said to Xuanmo Tianzun in the high hall. "Just now, I have sucked away the true souls of the other three Heavenly Venerates, a large part, and now they still have 100% of their true souls in their origin." "Look back, I didn''t let them completely destroy them. There is still a part of my true soul tied here, maybe I will need it in the future." Xuanmo Tianzun looked back at this time, and saw that the other three Tianzun were tied to the pillars next to the main hall. But Xuanmo Tianzun knew that these three Tianzun were just the true souls of the three Tianzun above. When he saw the shadows of the other three Heavenly Venerates, he was startled. Xuanmo Tianzun felt that it took only two or three seconds, but these three Tianzun had already been **** by Yang Xuan. Xuanmo Tianzun was thinking secretly in his heart, he didn''t expect that Wan Dao Tianzun was really so powerful. Unexpectedly, this Wan Dao Tianzun was suppressed at the bottom of the long river of life (ccfg), and he actually solved the other three disk-level Dao Zuns within three seconds. Unexpectedly, this Wan Dao Tianzun is really terrible. It seems that it is really a wise choice for him to follow this Wan Dao Tianzun and join the alliance. At this time, Yang Xuan said like this Xuanmo Tianzun. "In a moment I''ll send out a part of my real soul, create a phantom clone, swim from the bottom of the river to the surface, and pretend I''m trying to escape." "Because I am suppressed by the long river of life, I can''t leave the bottom of this river, but I can use the doctor''s true spirit to create a phantom clone, disturbing the river and causing waves." "At this time, you release a spiritual hint to the other three Heavenly Venerates." "Insinuating that they are the demons from the outer domain in the river, they seem to be about to run away if there is any movement, and you plan to take a few of them to chase me." "In this way, a few of them, following your spiritual call, can jump into the river together and fight against the phantom clone created by my trace of true spirit." "This will startle the waves of the long river of life and attract other Tianzun to come here." "During the fight, I will use my magic weapon to bring you all to the bottom of the river and die with the three of them, so that the three of them will self-destruct." "At this time, you can release your greatest method, pretending to enter the river to suppress me." "At this time, you can ask the Heavenly Venerable above to help take care of your sect. If you know that they have not taken care of your sect, you can choose to release me at any time and let me go." "I think you have such a request for those Tianzun above, and none of them will agree to you." Chapter 385： "Because you four Heavenly Venerates, in the time of this long river of fate, have already been called the eleventh-order disk-level existence." "You four Heavenly Venerates deal with me together, only you can save me with a powerful method, and suppress me at the bottom of the river." "The other three have already died with me. Facing a powerful character like me, I don''t think these Heavenly Venerates will easily come to the river to provoke." "At that time, if you want to go to the heavens and the world, I can send you there, and you can come back at any time after playing enough." "It seems like a long time in this world, but in the original world of your original life, it is only a few seconds or a few minutes." Xuanmo Tianzun heard Yang Xuan call him over, but to arrange his next plan, at this time Xuanmo Tianzun knelt down on the ground and said to Yang Xuan. "Tianzun Wan Dao is above, and the villain Xuanmo Tianzun is here to wait for the orders of Tian Zun Wan Dao." At this time, Yang Xuan sent Xuanmo Tianzun back to his source of life on the river, and the other three Tianzun didn''t find anything at all. Chapter 252 Pretending to be Suppressed Yang Xuan separated a trace of the power of the true spirit, and radiated a phantom clone of himself, only to see this phantom clone of Yang Xuan swimming from the river to the river surface. This phantom clone made waves in the river. At this time, Xuanmo Tianzun used the power of his mind to summon the other three Tianzun. The other three Heavenly Venerates, at this time, only 100% of their true souls are left. In fact, they don''t seem to have changed much on the outside, but their inner strength is gone, and they are very exhausted. But at this time they heard Xuanmo Tianzun''s call to him, and the other three Tianzun didn''t have much ability to distinguish the situation of reconciliation at this time~, It was just a call from Tianhou to Xuanmo Tianzun to them, and hurriedly jumped into the river with Xuanmo Tianzun to suppress that extraterritorial Tianzun. Several Tianzun jumped into the river, they couldn''t see what kind of thing was in front of them at all, they just saw a black shadow in front of them and chased after it. At this time, the phantom clone made by several Tianzun and Reasonable Yangxian wrestled together, stirring up waves in the long river of life. At this time, many other Heavenly Venerates saw the long river of life, and there were waves. They knew that there was an extraterrestrial demon inside, and wanted to escape, creating chaos here. So for other actions, Tianzun hurriedly came to the bank of the long river of life, and waited and watched the bottom of the river. Over the years, in the River of Life, demons from outside the territory have come here many times, wanting to control the River of Life. However, through the protection of many heavenly deities here, many extraterritorial heavenly demons were finally crushed by the long river of life. This time, the River of Life, the extraterrestrial demon suppressed at the bottom of the river, has been suppressed by the River of Life for nearly a thousand years. Unexpectedly, this time he was able to break through the long river of life and wanted to escape. It can be said that the skill of this extraterritorial demon is very powerful. Although many gods came to the bank of the long river of life, none of them dared to go down to the bottom of the river at will when they didn''t know the reasonable truth. After all, the extraterritorial celestial demons who have come here for so many years are all very powerful in their skills, and they have all seen several celestial beings with strong skills before being wiped out by the extraterritorial celestial demons. Most of the extraterritorial celestial demons who can come to the long river of life have strong skills, profound martial arts, super abilities, and super size. So even though many Heavenly Venerates came running over, they didn''t dare to move easily without knowing the truth, they just observed carefully on the river bank. At this time, Yang Xuan was in his true spirit transformation tower, using his internal power to control this phantom clone and several other celestial beings, wrestling in the long river of life. Afterwards, Yang Xuan''s phantom avatar created by this trace of true spirit died together with several others, and a large amount of energy was released on the river. I saw that the long river of life stirred up a huge wave, as if someone was blown away at the bottom of the river, this phantom clone of Yang Xuan died together with the other three Tianzun, but when they died together, Xuanmo Tianzun was spared . Xuanmo Tianzun released a powerful technique at this time, suppressing Yang Xuan''s phantom clone at the bottom of the river. At this time, the river of life returned to its previous calm, as if nothing had happened just now. At this time, I heard Xuanmo Tianzun release to the shore, calling in my heart. "Now this extraterritorial celestial demon has been suppressed by me at the bottom of the river. I can''t get out of the river of life for the time being. I hope the bronze man on the case will take good care of my sect." "Once something happens to my sect, I will leave here and release this extraterrestrial demon." These many Heavenly Venerates on the shore, because they never fought against this extraterritorial demon, they would all think that they would be able to come to the long river of life. The extraterritorial demons are all powerful Taoists. Since Xuanmo Tianzun has already put this extraterritorial demon duck at the bottom of the river, no one wants to go down to the river again to find out what happened to this extraterritorial demon. The numerous Heavenly Venerates on the shore heard the message that Heli Xuanmo Tianzun used the spell of psychological summoning to convey to them. Numerous Tianzun hurriedly used the same summoning spell in their hearts, like Xuanmo Tianzun in the river to reply. "Xuanmo Tianzun, thank you for using your powerful skills to suppress the extraterrestrial demons, and your devotion to the long river of life will be remembered by many of our Tianzun." "As long as you reasonably suppress this extraterritorial demon, don''t worry, we will take good care of your Xuanmo sect." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Many celestial beings saw the long river of life and regained their calm. The extraterrestrial demons have been suppressed by the mysterious demon celestial beings, so many other celestial beings have returned to their positions. This time, Yang Xuan saw that the many celestial beings on the river bank had dispersed. At this time, Yang Xuan pulled Xuanmo celestial being into his mental image world again. Xuanmo Tianzun was once again brought into the world of his mind by Yang Xuan. Xuanmo Tianzun said to Yang Xuan. "Respected Tianzun Wan Dao! Little Renxuan Demon Tianzun has helped you eliminate the other three Tianzun, only made illusions." "Now, can you send me to the heavens and myriad worlds to see other worlds?" Yang Xuan opened the gates of the heavens and worlds at this time, and said to Xuanmo Tianzun. ......... "I will do what I say. The gates of the heavens and worlds have been opened. Where do you want to go? Go by yourself?" Xuanmo Tianzun was very excited when he saw that the gates of the heavens and worlds had been opened. In this world of the Long River of Life, they have lived for thousands of years, but because of the control of the Long River of Life, they will never be able to leave this world. This time Xuanmo Tianzun had the opportunity to visit other worlds, he was very excited, there are too many worlds to choose from. Xuanmo Tianzun, I really don''t know which world to choose. Yang Xuan also saw Xuanmo Tianzun''s expression of being unable to choose, all the heavens and myriad worlds, every world has its own splendor, and every world has its own characteristics. Yang Xuan saw that Xuanmo Tianzun didn''t know how to choose, so he squeezed it casually, and immediately sent Xuanmo Tianzun into the heavens and worlds. Xuanmo Tianzun was originally choosing where to go in Yang Xuan''s mental world? Unexpectedly, it seemed to be sucked into a black hole in an instant. Xuanmo Tianzun kept turning around in this black hole, and finally fell to the ground. Xuanmo Tianzun was sent to the original world where all people reincarnated. Xuanmo Tianzun will continue to reincarnate in that world, and in the heavens and worlds, he will continue to enjoy life in each world. Yang Xuan has arranged the affairs here, and he is going to take a peek at the current cultivation situation of his disciple Ye Qingxuan in the world of origin of life. Chapter 253 Encounter with a Disciple of the Spirit Talisman Sect (please subscribe!) ... The real world of the original world of destiny. Ye Qingxuan lost the last power of creation that Yang Xuan gave him to Su Lingyun. Su Lingyun accepted this power of good fortune with great emotion. This power of good fortune can make an ordinary Taoist priest cultivate into a celestial being and complete sublimation. It is also possible for an ordinary Taoist priest to improve his aptitude, enhance his essence, origin, true spirit, or directly improve his realm. Or apply this power of good fortune to refining elixir, making magic weapons, etc., all of which are omnipotent use of energy. Moreover, Ye Qingxuan can advance to become a half-immortal with this power of good fortune. However, in order to appreciate Su Lingyun''s care, Ye Qingxuan actually gave Su Lingyun the power of creation that Yang Xuan gave her. "One Forty Zero" Ye Qingxuan was created by Yang Xuan''s supernatural powers stripped out in the past three years. After all, Yang Xuan''s supernatural powers are many times stronger than ordinary people''s. Although Ye Qingxuan only has the power of the original **** now, Ye Qingxuan seems to feel that it is no problem for him to deal with people above the semi-immortal realm. Ye Qingxuan bid farewell to Su Lingyun, and went to the secret realm alone to track Ye Yu and seek revenge on him. Above the soaring Cangnan Ridge, a thin-faced girl appeared, and this person was Ye Qingxuan! Ye Qingxuan knew about Sword Emperor Sect and several other sects of immortality, so the disciples of each group were exploring and testing in this aura valley under the Cangnan Mountains. Generally, in a spiritual canyon like this, if the opportunity is good, you will explore a lot of magic tools and treasures to improve your energy cultivation. Moreover, in such a canyon, there are various special medicinal materials that can be used to refine various high-end elixirs. Ye Qingxuan looked down at the spirit canyon. I saw that this aura canyon was surrounded by a faint purple aura. There are really not many aura canyons with this kind of aura intact. Unexpectedly, the Sword Emperor Sect and other Taoist sects could find such an excellent place for cultivation. At this time, Ye Qingxuan quickly searched above the Lingqu Canyon, trying to find the entrance of the Lingqi Canyon. When Ye Qingxuan descended into this aura valley and found a suitable place to practice, he discovered that the aura of this aura canyon could quickly raise his level. Ye Qingxuan felt that in this aura gorge, although he was only cultivated by the primordial spirit, he felt that his spiritual power was higher than mana. This should be the unique power bestowed by this aura canyon. Ye Qingxuan, after finishing his meditation, started his own tracking and found the entrance to the secret realm. When Ye Qingxuan was in the Sword Emperor Sect, he often heard that those people went to some secret realm to explore and found various treasures. I never thought that one day I would be able to enter this secret realm. However, Ye Qingxuan has a certain cautious attitude towards secret realms. No matter what kind of secret realm or aura zone, it will carry certain risks. Although this spiritual canyon is very suitable for cultivation, who can be sure that there are no other magic circles or some restrictions? So Ye Qingxuan felt it was better to be careful. At this time, Ye Qingxuan opened the ring Yang Xuan gave her, and found that the ring can hide his spiritual power at this time, making it impossible for animals or other people outside to find Ye Qingxuan. Moreover, Ye Qingxuan used the spiritual power of this ring to carefully check the surrounding situation, and Ye Qingxuan found that there was a layer of lavender clouds surrounding this spiritual energy canyon. Moreover, this lavender cloud seems to have very strong spiritual power. If a cultivator comes here, people can absorb a lot of spiritual power here and improve their level. If ordinary people come here, they may not be able to resist this large amount of spiritual power. This large amount of spiritual power is a super powerful weapon for cultivators. But for ordinary people, it may be a poisonous gas. Ye Qingxuan continued walking along the path in the mountains alone, suddenly Ye Qingxuan heard footsteps and voices in front of him, Ye Qingxuan quickly turned around and hid behind a nearby tree. Ye Qingxuan looked forward along the gaps in the branches, there were probably five or six people in black robes in front of them, looking at their attire, they were members of the Spirit Talisman Sect. Ye Qingxuan saw a few of them holding a map to discuss how to go next, and pointed to a road ahead. Ye Qingxuan looked at the road they pointed to, it was exactly where he wanted to go, Ye Qingxuan originally wanted to kill them... But at this time, seeing that the place they were going to was exactly the way she wanted to go, it was better to let them be in the front, if there was any danger ahead, these few people should be the ones who walked for Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan followed behind these five or six people, because the ring Ye Qingxuan Youyang County gave her concealed his aura, so the people in front couldn''t find Ye Qingxuan behind him at all. These few people were walking forward, and suddenly a person shouted. "Look at the flowers, plants and trees here, all of them are black flower branches. This is the place we want to find." Only at this time did Ye Qingxuan look up at the trees beside them. It is true that the green trees there are black both in branches, leaves and tree trunks, and just behind these black leaves, there is a cave entrance. Ye Qingxuan discovered that although these trees were all black, they were in front of this cave, but there were many thick weeds. If it weren''t for some cultivation, it would be impossible to see that there is a very precious medicinal material hidden in these weeds, which is a high-quality product for refining elixir. A person from the Spirit Talisman Sect in front seemed to have also seen this superior medicinal material in the weeds, and I saw this person from the Spirit Talisman Sect talking to other people. "You can see that among these weeds there are very rare and unique high-quality refining pills 5.6, let''s pick them up?" At this time, I heard other people from the Spirit Talisman Sect say. "What are you thinking? We came to this Spiritual Qi Canyon, there are plenty of treasures here, and we are not the elixir sect, what''s the use of doing these things?" "Let''s go into the cave quickly! See if there are any unique magic tools and treasures in the cave that are suitable for our Spirit Talisman Sect." At this time, the disciple of the Spirit Talisman Sect who was going to pick herbs didn''t care. They said that they lowered their heads and picked those special herbs in these weed piles. Seeing that this person wanted to buy this kind of herb here, the other people walked quickly into the cave together. Seeing that everyone else had entered the cave, the remaining one quickly ran over to follow. Chapter 254 Flood Dragon Appears (Please Subscribe!) Chapter 386： Ye Qingxuan saw that the disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect in front had all entered the cave. He quickly came to the pile of weeds, and quickly found the unique high-quality herbal medicine that could be used to make elixirs from the pile of weeds. Ye Qingxuan put this unique superior herb into his storage ring, and then quickly followed the disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect. Ye Qingxuan followed these disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect and hid in the crevice of the rock beside him. He heard that several disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect were studying there. "Brother, look at the tunnel ahead, there are densely packed ants on both sides." "Look at the other side. The inside of the corridor is extremely smooth and should be very safe. I think we should go there." At this time, another disciple of the Spirit Talisman Sect said. "We came here to look for magical artifacts and treasures. The smooth swimming lane looks lifeless at first glance. There is not even a little bit of spiritual energy in it. How could there be magical artifacts and treasures." "If it''s for safety, you shouldn''t be here." The other disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect felt that 22 was very reasonable after hearing what their teachers and students said, and they all supported what the senior brother said, so everyone followed the senior brother into the secret path with dense ants. These few disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect seem to have relatively high energy cultivation bases. I saw them flying through the secret passage lightly, without touching any ants on the wall. When the disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect passed through this secret passage, Ye Qingxuan raised his legs and flew, followed behind them, and also passed through this secret passage. After passing through this secret path, everyone saw a dark cave inside. After Ye Qingxuan entered the mountain path, he hung himself upside down on a rock wall of the cave. Ye Qingxuan found a pair of eyes in this pitch-black cave, very brightly shining there. At this time, the disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect seemed to have also discovered this monster. They saw that these disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect took out the magic symbols in the bag and prepared to attack the monster. Unexpectedly, the spirit talismans thrown by the disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect floated in the sky like ashes, and did not disturb the monster at all. At this time, a disciple of the Spirit Talisman Sect said quietly. "The strength emanating from this spirit beast is simply not something we can compete with." "Let''s get out of here quickly!" At this time, their senior brother stopped this person and said quietly. "Such a super powerful spirit beast, once we tame it to become our seat base, or our spiritual pet, it will be such an amazing thing." "Such a powerful spirit beast is rare. Since we have encountered it, we must work together to take it down." At this moment, Ye Qingxuan saw them preparing their various weapons and walking slowly towards the spirit beast. Ye Qingxuan''s gaze also followed their walk at this time, and came to this monster. These disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect all activated the self-defense shield function. So one by one, they took out their night pearls and illuminated the surroundings of this spirit beast. It was only at this time that Ye Qingxuan saw that this monster turned out to have a very long body, more than a hundred meters long, and its body was covered with scales. There are four claws under the scaled body, when Ye Qingxuan saw this spirit beast clearly, he was startled. This spirit beast should be the legendary flood dragon. Once this kind of flood dragon reaches adulthood, its strength is the lowest and it has the magic power of a great immortal. In the entire Spirit Talisman Sect, only one or two immortals can achieve this kind of power at the level of spirit beasts. Legend has it that in ancient times, the immortals fought against the demon world, and the demon clan also participated in it. In this battle, the Jiaolong clan perished. Since then, no spirit beasts like dragons have appeared in the entire world of cultivating immortals. I didn''t expect that there would be dragons in this spirit canyon. The disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect saw the face of the dragon, and immediately broke out in cold sweat. Such an upper-level dragon cannot be easily captured by these small disciples. However, one of the disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect seemed to want to obtain this spirit beast very urgently. He used his magic power and took out his own unique magic talisman to capture the dragon. Unexpectedly, before the spirit talisman of the disciple of the Spirit Talisman Sect was delivered to Jiaolong, several of them were shot down by the large amount of mana released by Jiaolong. Several of them hit the nearby mountain wall and fell down, dying. Ye Qingxuan saw that there is a dragon here, and there must be a good place for cultivation inside the handle. In the world of cultivating immortals, dragons like this are usually the spiritual pets of people at the level of immortals, and they are all in retreat. Put it in front of the cave door to protect yourself. Ye Qingxuan wanted to avoid this flood dragon, so he entered the cave guarded by this flood dragon to take a look, because Ye Qingxuan had a ring that Yang Xuan gave to hide his aura, so Ye Qingxuan easily avoided this flood dragon, and entered the cave behind. But unexpectedly, after Ye Qingxuan entered this cave, he didn''t find any immortal cultivators practicing here, but saw a lot of pink flowers and empty grass growing on the 140 sides of this cave. Ye Qingxuan knew that these were the best products for refining elixir only in the ancient medicine garden. He searched the cave carefully and found that there were indeed no other immortal cultivators here. He collected all the pink long river lift-off grass in this cave and put them in his storage ring. Ye Qingxuan discovered that this cave was a good one for cultivation. Ye Qingxuan knew that his current energy cultivation base was still relatively low, so he came across such a good place for cultivating immortals. That''s why Ye Qingxuan decided to improve his cultivation in this immortal cave. Ye Qingxuan knew that this is the best place to improve his immortality after he entered this spirit canyon. Ye Yu, the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect and other sects have already entered this aura canyon to practice, maybe they have raised their cultivation level in it. Ye Qingxuan was originally only at the level of the original god, one realm lower than Ye Yu and the others. If they have come here to practice, Ye Yu and the others must now have improved the realm of rest. So Ye Qingxuan knew that if he wanted to completely defeat Ye Yu, there would be other disciples from various sects. You must not miss this wonderful place for cultivating immortals in front of you. Chapter 255 Subduing the Spirit Beast Ye Qingxuan, meditating in this cave, which is perfect for cultivating immortals, is practicing. Ye Qingxuan will also combine the special herbs taken from the weeds in front of the cave with the ancient herbs collected in this cave, and use the secret of alchemy. Technique, carried out the refining of various elixirs. Because only by refining all kinds of elixirs and having super powerful elixirs, can one be able to use a piece of tracking and a full-level supernatural power with greater power. Because if using these two supernatural powers requires extremely high spiritual power, in this spiritual energy canyon, the most indispensable thing is spiritual energy. Moreover, in this spirit canyon, the elixir refined from the upper layer of herbs is stored and taken out when needed. The spiritual power of this elixir is super high. So at this time, Ye Qingxuan is going to say that when he is practicing here, he will make more pills for later use. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was sitting there meditating, using his internal force to continuously send energy into a fireball pill furnace in the air. I saw that in the fireball pill furnace in midair, slowly, the lavender light became heavier and heavier, and finally formed a golden halo that exploded immediately. There were many of them, but they had to fall from the furnace to Ye Qingxuan''s body hand. Ye Qingxuan put these high-quality pills into his storage ring and continued to meditate. Ye Qingxuan was meditating here, and with the input of spiritual energy, he felt that the original red color in the veins gradually disappeared, and even some meridians no longer had red color. Ye Qingxuan felt gold appeared in many meridians, which proved his Gongfa is constantly improving. After a while, Ye Qingxuan only heard two beeps in his mind. Breaking through from the Yuanshen stage to the immortal level, it is now close to the skills of a half-immortal. At that time, Ye Qingxuan slowly stretched his body, and found that his body was extraordinarily relaxed, with a feeling that his body and limbs could fly with one breath. At this time, there was a lavender halo above Ye Qingxuan''s head, which gradually turned golden, and then scattered around. At this time, I slowly improved, and felt that I had absorbed all the aura in this agility, and exhaled slowly, feeling very relaxed, clapping my hands, ready to leave this cave . Unexpectedly, as soon as Ye Qingxuan walked out of the cave, the disciples of the Lingfu Sect who were knocked out by the dragon''s spiritual power woke up unexpectedly. These disciples of the Lingfu Sect were still there, wanting to use their talismans and subdue that dragon. With their little mana and spiritual power, how could they subdue that ancient dragon. I saw the disciples in the talisman busy there, and suddenly saw a beautiful woman appearing in the cave. They all thought it was a fairy in the cave! Originally, Ye Qingxuan was very beautiful and delicate, but through agile cultivation, she had raised her immortal rank, and now her facial features are even more beautiful. The disciples in these talismans saw Ye Qingxuan coming out of the fairy cave, and couldn''t help but froze there. Ye Qingxuan didn''t pay any attention to them when he saw their silly looks, but he was still very optimistic about the dragon next to him. It was because Ye Qingxuan was cultivating in this fairy cave, or for some other reason, when Ye Qingxuan came out of the cave, the dragon looked at Ye Qingxuan very gently. Ye Qingxuan wanted to use a little bit of spiritual power at this time, and connected to the dragon, Ye Qingxuan, using a little bit of spiritual power, the dragon walked towards Ye Qingxuan slowly and gently. Then Yang Xuan, who was in the long river of fate, felt that Ye Qingxuan seemed to have a super powerful ancient spirit beast appearing beside him. When Yang Xuan used his true spirit to connect with Ye Qingxuan, and saw Ye Qingxuan in the fairy cave, he couldn''t help being very surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to have such a fairy relationship. Yang Xuan also felt it at this time, Ye Qingxuan''s super spiritual power now surpassed Ye Qingxuan''s current immortal level, and Ye Qingxuan''s current semi-immortal level could not control the super super spiritual power of his body at all. At this moment, Yang Xuan continuously conveyed his supernatural powers to Ye Qingxuan. At this time, Ye Qingxuan could transfer his superfluous spiritual power to Yang Xuan through his supernatural powers. Yang Xuan didn''t expect that in this world of the origin of destiny, there would be such a good secret realm, a place that could definitely improve immortality quickly. Here, Ye Qingxuan, with the help of Yang Xuan, slowly matched his spiritual power with the immortal level. At this time, the super powerful ancient beast was just snuggling next to Ye Qingxuan. Seeing Ye Qingxuan subduing a super powerful ancient beast, it is really inconvenient for Ye Qingxuan to travel with such a big beast by his side. Here, I used my ability to continue to increase Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power level, so that he could control the dragon with his mind, and let Ye Qingxuan open up his own storage space. The special space is to continuously upgrade the storage ring that Su Lingyun gave to Ye Qingxuan before, and create a space with spiritual power. This space can raise beasts and store Ye Qingxuan''s panacea. Through the concerted efforts of Ye Qingxuan and Yang Xuan, this special space was successfully created in Ye Qingxuan''s mind. Originally, at this time, he could use his mind to control this sacred dragon beast and send it into his mind space. The few disciples in the talisman kept seeing Ye Qingxuan there, constantly practicing, and it seemed that there was a unique technique connecting with the outside world. When they saw such a beautiful fairy with such a powerful formation, they couldn''t help being stunned there (dead). Ye Qingxuan had finished recovering the dragon beast and was about to leave here when he saw a few spirits standing there Zong''s disciple. For such a few ordinary disciples, Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to make a move on them, but just slid his hand lightly, and this memory was erased from the minds of these disciples. I saw the disciples in these talismans leaving the cave as if they were walking dead. Ye Qingxuan patted his hands, and then left the cave. When he left the cave and continued to walk forward, when he heard some special sounds, Ye Qingxuan turned his head and took a look. In the cave he entered before, for some reason, some trees and grass were changing in front of his door. Slowly, the cave was hidden and could no longer be seen. Only at this time did Ye Qingxuan realize that this kind of fairy cave is for people who are destined to be with him. Chapter 256 Spirit Mist Sea (please subscribe!) If it wasn''t for Ye Qingxuan''s predestined relationship with this fairy cave, he wouldn''t have entered this cave, and he wouldn''t have gotten this ancient spirit beast. At this time, Ye Qingxuan knew that this was the fairy fate bestowed on him by the heavens. Seeing that the cave was slowly being hidden, Ye Qingxuan turned around and left here. Ye Qingxuan continued to walk forward for a while, and found that the spiritual fog in front of him was getting heavier and heavier. From a distance, Ye Qingxuan looked at it like a sea of ??fog. Seen from a distance, the entire sea of ??mist was filled with purple air, and Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but gasped when he saw the sea of ??fog in front of him. If he absorbs such a super strong spiritual power, the power of the true spirit in his body will increase a lot. Using some of the exercises Yang Xuan gave him, especially the one-key search and one-key full-level function, it will greatly increase his spiritual power. Will have to use hands. However, Ye Qingxuan also discovered this super powerful spiritual mist sea in the distance. If your immortal level does not reach a certain level, it will be dangerous to enter here. Because of this super spiritual energy, if the immortal is not of a high enough level to use such super powerful spiritual power into his body and integrate with his body, then his body will go mad and self-exposure 143, and die in the Inside this spiritual mist sea. Ye Qingxuan is only attacking to the level of a fairy now, close to the level of a half-immortal, and Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know that his body has entered this sea of ??spiritual mist. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know if he could use this spiritual mist to improve his level, and better absorb the spiritual mist from the spiritual mist sea into his body. Ye Qingxuan activated his spiritual communication at this time, and connected with Yang Xuan who was in the river of fate. Yang Xuan discovered the sea of ??spiritual mist in front of Ye Qingxuan. At this time, Yang Xuan secretly rejoiced. If such a super strong spiritual mist sea can absorb all the spiritual power of this super strong spiritual mist sea into his body, he may conquer him in the future when he fights against the river of fate. will make you more confident. Yang Xuan said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "Ye Qingxuan, with me here to accompany you, you can enter this super powerful spiritual mist sea, but since you can find it, I think the disciples of other sects will also find it here, so there are other sects in this spiritual mist sea. Disciple in the middle." "This sea of ??spiritual mist (ccfg) cannot be controlled by any immortal. Without a good innate slimming and high level, one will go crazy in the sea of ??spiritual mist." "So when you cross this sea of ??spiritual mist, you must also protect yourself. Those disciples who cannot make good use of this piece of spiritual mist and cannot transform and merge with their own bodies will be very ill after they go mad. fear." "So you are crossing the sea of ??spiritual mist, in addition to absorbing more spiritual mist, transferring it into your own body, merging it with your own body, and protecting yourself." "When you find a suitable location after entering the sea of ??spirit mist, I will help you guide this spirit mist to your storage space, so that you can raise more spirit beasts in your storage space in the future, and they will continue to grow upgrade." After Ye Qingxuan heard what Yang Xuan said to himself, he was no longer afraid to enter the sea of ??spiritual mist. Yang Qingxuan walked slowly towards Lingwuhai, Ye Qingxuan came to the edge of Lingwuhai, and saw a reminder written on this side. [There is a super-strong spiritual energy in Lingwu Sea, only those who are above the level of immortals and have upper-level mana can enter. If there is no upper-level law for the super-powerful spirit fog, transform the spirit fog with your own fairy-level, and your body. If they are integrated into one body, they will go crazy and explode their bodies. There are still a large number of fog beasts coming in and out in the sea of ??spirit fog. Misselling has super fighting power against the ancestors in the past. Please pay attention to the immortals who entered the sea of ??spirit fog in the past. All consequences will happen. Take responsibility on your own, if you don¡¯t have any ancestors with superior mana, please seriously consider entering the Spirit Mist Sea] Ye Qingxuan has already connected with Yang Xuan, and with Yang Xuan''s company, Ye Qingxuan has nothing to be afraid of Lingwuhai. After all, if he runs and transforms well in Lingwu Sea, he will get a lot of real spiritual power. In this way, he will have too much spiritual power to exchange with him by using a tracking system and a full street system provided by Yangxian. When you get up, you will be able to do a job with ease. Therefore, it is a rare experience for Ye Qingxuan to enter the sea of ??spiritual mist and absorb more spiritual power. Ye Qingxuan sat cross-legged on the edge of the sea of ??mist, readjusted his body, and when he was ready, Ye Qingxuan strode towards the sea of ??mist. When Ye Qingxuan walked into the Lingwu Sea, he found that there was a main road here, and several carriages were parked on the main road. Ye Qingxuan saw five or six people fell down on the ground next to the carriage. Looking carefully, they were all immortals. level. There were still a few people rolling in the carriage. Just as Ye Qingxuan passed by the carriage, he saw the people in the carriage come out of the carriage with red eyes and attacked Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan originally had Yang Xuan''s supernatural power input, so his mana and force surpassed his level, but when Ye Qingxuan saw these immortals who attacked like him, it seemed that Ye Qingxuan felt a sense of fear in his heart. Ye Qingxuan knew that these immortal disciples had become obsessed because they could not absorb a large amount of spiritual mist conversion, so their current attack power is super strong. Chapter 387： Ye Qingxuan originally didn''t want to ignore them and continue to move forward, but he didn''t expect that these new pictures behind him jumped to the front of Ye Qingxuan, blocking his way. I saw that immortal attacking with both hands like Ye Qingxuan, and the other two people still held swords in their hands, and shot straight at Ye Qingxuan. At this time, Ye Qingxuan, a Xuanying flywheel took off, turned around and turned around, and the flywheel kicked all three of them to the ground. The three fell to the ground, jumped up after a backflip, and continued to attack Ye Qingxuan. Because the spiritual fog in this sea of ??zero fog is very dense, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t see what the other three people looked like at all. Ye Qingxuan kept fighting with these three people here. During the fighting, the three people continuously consumed the spiritual power in their bodies. Because of the disappearance of the spiritual power in his body, Ye Qingxuan kept inhaling the spiritual energy here, so Ye Qingxuan''s body slowly Accepted this spiritual mist conversion. After a while, the spiritual mist in the space where they were fighting slowly faded, and only at this time did Ye Qingxuan see clearly that the costumes worn by the three fighting him were exactly those of the Sword Emperor Sect. Chapter 257 Using the Spirit Mist to Cultivate (Please Subscribe!) Originally, Ye Qingxuan wanted to let these three people go, but seeing that they were disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect, it seemed that Ye Yu could be seen in them. A trace of hatred radiated out, Ye Qingxuan''s attacks became faster and more ruthless, and within a few hits, the three of them were wiped out. Originally, Ye Qingxuan thought he had wiped out the three of them, and was going to move on. What I didn''t expect was that Ye Qingxuan''s fight actually saved these three people, because their bodies couldn''t accept the transformation of these spiritual mist at all. Due to Ye Qingxuan''s fight just now, the spiritual power in their bodies was consumed too much, and because the spiritual energy in the space where they were fighting was becoming less and less, I didn''t expect them to slowly recover after they fell to the ground. But only a few of them were relieved, and they didn''t dare to continue walking into the depths of Lin Wuhai, because their skills and techniques were considered better, and they didn''t kill themselves, and because of Ye Qingxuan''s immediate appearance, the instant Fighting saved them. So when these disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect woke up, they meditated and practiced at the edge of the Lingwu Forest, and then left the Lingwu Sea. Ye Qingxuan continued to walk forward in the sea of ??spiritual mist, the deeper the spiritual mist became heavier and heavier, Ye Qingxuan felt a little dizzy, so he quickly found a suitable hillside, sat there and used the exercises to absorb the spiritual mist here Become one with your own body and let them work together. At this time, Yang Xuan also felt that Ye Qingxuan''s body was uncomfortable. Yang Xuan opened his psychic at this time, and through the connection between the two, Yang Xuan continuously absorbed a large amount of spiritual power from Ye Qingxuan into his body. Yang Xuan did not expect that the spiritual mist in this spiritual mist sea was really too powerful. After Yang Xuan absorbed part of the spiritual power, he transferred part of the spiritual power to the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower~. Yang Xuan, when he saw this steady stream of spiritual power towards him and turned around to the West Road of Lingwu Pagoda, Yang Xuan secretly thought in his heart, he never thought that the protagonist he chose was really quite-powerful of. Ye Qingxuan''s side is continuously sending power to Yang Xuan''s side, and he is also constantly circulating these spiritual powers in his body. Yang Xuan discovered that Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power had reached a certain capacity, so he used his magical powers to help Ye Qingxuan again, opened his storage space, and continuously sent his spiritual power to this storage space. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw his storage space with his mind, and the spiritual mist grew more and more. Originally, the ancient herbs he picked, and some herbs that hadn''t had time to refine the elixir, were placed in the storage space. At this time, because of the appearance of the spirit mist, many of them became fresh all at once, as if re-rooted and re-growth in its storage space. Ye Qingxuan saw his storage space at this time, and some green grass slowly grew. Moreover, the dragon in his storage space seemed to feel the ingestion of the aura around him, and he was very happy to ingest the aura, running happily in the space. Ye Qingxuan only saw his spiritual power storage space at this time, it seems that the area has become bigger than before. Because this ancient spirit beast is constantly running in her spiritual power space, its visual sense can see its spiritual object storage space, which is now very spacious. At this time, Yang Xuan also discovered the change of Yangxian''s storage space under the long river of fate. Its storage space was a storage ring given to him by Su Lingyun at the beginning. Later, because Ye Qingxuan entered this secret realm and absorbed spiritual power, this storage ring gradually became a storage space for thoughts, and now it has become a spiritual power space because of the infusion of spiritual energy. Yang Xuan was secretly thinking, this Ye Qingxuan is really powerful, before Yang Xuan helped him too much, he was able to create his own world and open his own method. Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart that the disciple he chose seemed to be the right one. With the help of him in the future, he would definitely swim out of the long river of fate and successfully control the long river of life. Ye Qingxuan kept meditating here. At this time, some people passed by him and saw that there were still people practicing here, but these people passing by all came to experience and increase their spiritual power in the sea of ??spiritual objects. Moreover, due to the heavy fog in this spiritual mist sea, it is impossible to see the other party clearly. You can only see the front when you are very close, and there seems to be a figure. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everyone came here to practice and increase their spiritual power, so there was no fight, they were just passers-by. Ye Qingxuan slowly felt that the spiritual mist around him was getting weaker and weaker. He seemed to be able to clearly see a group of people coming from a distance, and the sun line under the long river of fate. He also felt that Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power had reached the limit of his body at this time. acceptable range. Yang Xuan said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "Ye Qingxuan still has a long way to go. The spiritual mist in this sea of ??spiritual mist is indeed a rare space for cultivation. You must make good use of this sea of ??spiritual mist to improve your rank here as soon as possible." "Ye Yu and the others are also in this secret realm. Maybe they have already completed their experience standing in the sea of ??spiritual mist. Ye Yu''s immortal level may also be improved now, so if you want to defeat it, you need to increase your cultivation level." ¡­ "Now the spiritual power I have absorbed here has reached a certain peak. I need to meditate and practice to complete it as soon as possible." "You also need to continue to practice now, to integrate the spiritual things in your body with your own body as soon as possible, and don''t go crazy." "I will always accompany you here secretly, and if you encounter any danger, I will definitely help you." "Your current task must be to meditate well, and let the spiritual power in your body and your heart muscle merge into one as soon as possible." When Ye Qingxuan heard Yang Xuan mentioning Ye Yu again, he couldn''t help the trace of hatred rising slowly again. Because this was the pull of hatred, Ye Qingxuan seemed a little dizzy, and many hallucinations from previous lives appeared in front of his eyes. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that he had returned to his childhood. He had a happy family. His parents lived happily in a small village. Ye Qingxuan was playing with his mother in the yard at this time, when his father came back from outside carrying a pole with a rattle in his hand, and came to Ye Qingxuan, teasing Ye Qingxuan to play there. I saw this family of three, very happy, living together, happy in the yard, filled with joyful laughter. Chapter 258 Bewitched (please subscribe!) Unexpectedly, at this time, a group of people in black clothes entered the yard, but Ye Qing saw her parents fighting with the group of people in black. Ye Qingxuan''s mother locked Ye Qingxuan in the room, turned around and fought with Ye Qingxuan''s father with these black people. But in the end they were still outnumbered, Ye Qingxuan''s parents were killed by this group of men in black and fell in a pool of blood. This group of men in black searched the front and back of the house, and took Ye Qingxuan away. This group of men in black took Ye Qingxuan back. At this time, when the screen changed, Ye Qingxuan saw himself in a dark room, an old man extracted the sword bone from his body, and sent the sword bone from her body to a boy next to him. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan saw that the boy''s face was Ye Yu''s "one four three". Ye Qingxuan saw his childhood self growing up slowly, just like watching a movie. One day Ye Qingxuan suddenly knew about his past, so Ye Qingxuan kept looking for the truth. At this time, the scene returned to the day when Ye Qingxuan was killed by Ye Yu. Ye Qingxuan and Ye Yu fought for a while, and finally because of Ye Qingxuan''s limited ability, Ye Yu beat him to the ground. Ye Qingxuan saw Ye Yu standing beside her with a blank face, and said to Ye Qingxuan in a condescending manner. "If I hadn''t saved you, you would not be in this world long ago." "Originally, you could live a good life, and become my concubine to live a life of being a husband and raising a child with peace of mind." "But why do you have to look for the so-called truth? The truth has passed, and it''s all history. The most important thing is that you can survive and live with peace of mind." "But why you just don''t listen, you just want to find it boring." "Since you have chosen this road of no return, I can only send you on the road." "Take away your roots, kill your parents, that''s not what I do." "But today you have to offend me to offend me, that''s your fault." "I know that you have not yet reached the level of a fairy, and you will definitely die with this sword, and you will have no future." "But I was also forced to have no choice but to make you disappear completely in this world." These scenes appeared in Ye Qingxuan''s mind, at this moment Ye Qingxuan was heard shouting loudly. "No, no, you can''t kill me!" Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes at this time, and looked carefully at Ye Qingxuan''s eyes. Now his eyes are red, and Ye Qingxuan is already showing signs of being insane. At this time, a group of people heard Ye Qingxuan shouting loudly and rushed to Ye Qingxuan, wanting to check what was going on. Unexpectedly, this group of people came to Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan raised his hands to fight them. Originally, these people saw Ye Qingxuan with red eyes, and she was still a very beautiful beauty, so they didn''t want to give such a beautiful fairy a big blow. shot. But they knew that this beautiful fairy was already in a state of madness, so they kept dealing with Ye Qingxuan, hoping to consume his energy and dissipate more of the spiritual power in his body. But this is not the case for Ye Qingxuan, because Ye Qingxuan is already in a state of madness, and all the people he sees in front of him are Ye Yu. For Ye Qingxuan, the people in front of him had to be killed. When the people who came over saw Ye Qingxuan, they would kill him every step of the way, every move was very vicious and ruthless. Seeing this situation, these people couldn''t bear to kill the fairy in front of them, so they had no choice but to escape from here and let Ye Qingxuan consume his spiritual power here alone. But in Ye Qingxuan''s eyes, these people are all Ye Qingxuan, how could they easily let them leave here? At this moment, I saw a person who was still choosing Ye Qingxuan, seeing Ye Qingxuan like this, with his hands on Ye Qingxuan''s ribs Click on the acupuncture point. Ye Qingxuan was fixed there at this time, and I saw this person put his hands on Ye Qingxuan''s back, continuously sending strange power into his body to dissipate Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power. But at this time, this person found that the spiritual power in Ye Qingxuan''s body seemed to be much greater than he had imagined. This person still wanted to see Ye Qingxuan, but he was just a class of immortal... He has not yet reached the level of a half-immortal, but seeing that Ye Qingxuan will soon reach the level of a half-immortal, but Ye Qingxuan''s ecstasy in this situation can easily dissipate and wear down his immortal bones. Originally, this person couldn''t bear to see such a beautiful fairy go mad and die like this. But when he went through his own supernatural power treatment, he found that for Ye Qingxuan, her little supernatural power could not dissipate the excess spiritual power in Ye Qingxuan''s body at all. At this time, I saw this person, who really had no way to slowly withdraw his internal strength, and flew away from Ye Qingxuan in an instant. Ye Qingxuan was still in a state of insanity at this time, but he couldn''t move because of the acupoints being pressed by this person, so he was in great pain and shouted loudly in this Lingwu valley. Yang Xuan also heard Ye Qingxuan shouting loudly in the river of fate at this time. At this time, he quickly opened his eyes and used his supernatural powers to connect with Ye Qingxuan and found that Ye Qingxuan was already in a state of madness. Yang Xuan has already converted and consumed all the spiritual power sent by Ye Qingxuan. Yang Xuan quickly converted the overloaded spiritual power in Ye Qingxuan''s body. After a while, all the super-compounded spiritual power in Ye Qingxuan''s body was transferred into it by Yang Xuan. inside him. Because of Yang Xuan''s shot here, Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power and body gradually merged into one, and he immediately felt very smooth and comfortable. At this time, he could see that the elixir in Ye Qingxuan''s body was getting bigger and bigger, and it seemed The fairy rhyme above his head is getting bigger and bigger. Following the input of a force, Ye Qingxuan really opened his eyes, and suddenly felt that he was as light as a swallow, and his whole body was unusually comfortable. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan heard the voice from Yang County in his ears. "Congratulations, Ye Qing didn''t expect that you have already upgraded to the level of a half-immortal in this sea of ??spiritual mist, but the movement of spiritual power in your body and the magic power in your body surpass all immortals of the half-immortal level." When Ye Qingxuan heard Yang Xuan say that he has reached the level of a half-immortal, Yang Xuan immediately felt very happy, because he knew before that Ye Yu had already reached the level of a half-immortal. Chapter 259 Meeting Ye Yu Ye Qingxuan stood up again at this time. Although the spiritual mist in the spiritual mist sea was very powerful, Yang Xuan seemed to feel that breathing here again this time felt extraordinarily smooth, as if his body could very well absorb the spiritual mist in the spiritual mist sea. , quickly merged with the body and started to work. This time Ye Qingxuan felt his body was very relaxed, got up and continued to walk forward in the sea of ??spiritual mist. While walking, Ye Qingxuan saw a group of people wearing the costumes of the Sword Emperor Sect in front of him. When Ye Qingxuan saw this group of people, he immediately thought of Ye Yu, and quickly jumped to the front of this group of people. Unexpectedly, it was really because of the narrow road to Encounter, Ye Yu had already reached the level of Shangxian at this time, two levels higher than Ye Qingxuan. Ye Yu led a group of disciples from the Sword Emperor Sect. On the way forward, a fairy suddenly floated in front of them. Because Ye Qingxuan has reached the level of a fairy now, his face is even more beautiful. When Ye Yu saw the fairy in front of him, his first impression was that this person looked very familiar, and after a closer look, wasn''t this woman Ye Qingxuan? His former sword servant. Wasn''t this woman already killed by him and thrown on the edge of a cliff? How could it be possible to appear here, and Ye Qingxuan also saw that the fairy in front was already at the level of a fairy or a half-celestial being. When Ye Yu entered here again, he was still at the level of a half-immortal. He didn''t expect to practice here for a while, and now he has reached the upper limit level. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw Ye Yu in front of the team, it was really a meeting of enemies, and he was extremely jealous. Ye Qingxuan shouted loudly to Ye Yu. "Ye Yu, I finally found you!" "Today I will make you disappear completely, and your soul will be wiped out. I have reported that you have destroyed my house, killed my parents, taken my sword bone, and killed my hatred." "Today, I will definitely let your body be smashed to pieces, and your soul fly to annihilation." Ye Yu saw this person yelling at him so loudly and then heard that she came to seek revenge on him, and knowing this person must be Ye Qingxuan. Ye Yu was still very curious at this time, Ye Qingxuan had been thrown under the cliff by him long ago, how could he be resurrected? Moreover, Ye Qingxuan is just an ordinary person, and has not yet reached the level of a fairy. Under Ye Yu''s sword, he must have died completely. How can he stand here today and seek revenge from him? Ye Yu secretly thought, who is this person? Ye Yu was thinking in his heart, Ye Qingxuan''s family members had already been killed by them, it was impossible for Ye Qingxuan to have other sisters and other family members. But who is this Ye Qingxuan standing in front of his eyes? Ye Yu said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "You are really Ye Qingxuan, haven''t you been thrown under the cliff by me? How could you stand here?" "And you are now at the level of a half-immortal. You are just an ordinary person. It is impossible to be resurrected after dying under my sword. How did you do it?" Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Yu viciously at this time. Chapter 388： "Ye Yu God bless me, I know that I should not die, and I have to avenge the death of my family, so God left me until today, and finally I can see you again, this time I will definitely let you be smashed to pieces." Ye Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ye Qingxuan talking like this. "Ye Qingxuan, are you really crazy? Just rely on you?" "A person who has just reached the level of a half-immortal wants to compete with my Zhongxian, and he keeps saying that I will be wiped out." "Don''t you think this is really ridiculous?" "Hahahahaha" Behind Ye Yu, the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect also laughed out loud. Looking at these disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect in their spare time, they have all reached the level of immortality now. Among this group of people, anyone''s level is higher than Ye Qingxuan''s. In the eyes of these people, Ye Qingxuan is a small and weak woman, and she is still at the level of a half-celestial being. It''s really ridiculous to speak wild words here. up. I saw this group of disciples in the back of the sword emperor also standing there laughing. "Hahaha, this is simply too funny." "This beauty looks really beautiful, but I didn''t expect that the words she said were all foolish words." "However, Ye Yu, a beautiful woman, was killed by you with a sword. You seem a little too cruel." "Such a beautiful woman is here with us, how can we be willing to kill it?" "Ha ha ha ha." I saw the group of people behind Ye Yu smiling wretchedly, and walking slowly towards Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan saw the ugly faces of these people, and saw a rolling shadow flying his legs and shooting, and everyone fell to their knees. in there. When these people lay on the ground wiping the blood from the corners of their mouths, and looked up to see Ye Qingxuan again, they knew it in their hearts. Unexpectedly, this fragile fairy in front of him is so powerful. Although he has only reached the level of a half-immortal, his martial arts and mana seem to be able to reach the level of a high-level immortal. At this time, these people wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and stood up, only to realize that they had underestimated the enemy. At this time, they were winking at each other, ready to attack Ye Qingxuan together. Ye Yu stood beside him, looking at Ye Qingxuan with a very contemptuous look. Ye Yu was thinking secretly in his heart here. "Ye Qingxuan counts on your little 143, among this group of young men from the Sword Emperor Sect, which one is not your opponent?" "I didn''t want you to die so unsightly, but you just wanted to find the door to make fun of yourself." Ye Yu was thinking about Ye Qingxuan, how could he be the opponent of the people next to him, Ye Yu was thinking about Ye Qingxuan, he didn''t expect that this time his death would be much worse than before. But Ye Yu was also secretly muttering in his heart, he was able to survive under his sword, what exactly did Ye Qingxuan go through? Which expert rescued him? Ye Yu was also thinking in his heart, what exactly did this expert teach Ye Qingxuan, so that Ye Qingxuan, a half-immortal level immortal, would utter wild words and want to find him with a group of upper-immortal and lower-immortal level people in the Sword Emperor Sect? revenge. However, Ye Yu was only thinking in his heart, these people have been by the side all the time, holding his shoulders with his hands, secretly observing the fight between Ye Qingxuan and the disciples of Sword Emperor Sect. Unexpectedly, the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect who had reached the level of immortals would fight Ye Qingxuan with a group of people, but none of them could beat Ye Qingxuan. Ye Yu also observed secretly, and found that Ye Qingxuan''s every move, every style, the energy radiating outward can reach the level of an immortal. Ye Yu was thinking secretly there. What happened to Ye Qingxuan? Only a half-immortal-level him can use the energy and spiritual power of an upper-immortal level. Chapter 260 The Fog Beast Appears (Please Subscribe!) Here, Ye Qingxuan and the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect were having a great time fighting, and Ye Yu had been observing Ye Qingxuan silently. Unexpectedly, three special fog beasts appeared in this thick sea of ??fog at this time. These fog beasts formed in the sea of ??fog, because they have been living in this sea of ??fog, they have super powerful Spiritual power. The spiritual power and mana of these fog beasts are particularly powerful, but the only weakness is their fog beasts. Every fog beast has something similar to inner alchemy, which is called beast pill on them. And this kind of beast pill has no fixed position on the body of each fog beast, and the positions are all different, but it is no wonder that these beast pills are on the various organs of these fog beasts. So when these fog beasts attack humans, if there is no super powerful mana to crush the beast core in the fog beast''s body, the fog beast will not have any damage at all. Because Ye Yu was always by himself, silently watching the fight between Ye Qingxuan and the disciples of Sword Emperor Sect. So Ye Yu was able to discover the appearance of the fog beast in time, but Ye Qingxuan and the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect were only focused on fighting there, and did not pay attention to the arrival of the fog beast. Originally, Ye Yu planned to go forward to destroy a fog beast to win the beast pill, so that his mana, energy cultivation base and immortal rank would be improved again. But when Ye Yu was about to make a move, because the fog here was very thick, the range of sight was relatively small. Originally, Ye Yu thought it was just a few fog beasts, but when these fog beasts got closer, Ye Yu realized that it was a group of fog beasts who came here. Each of these fog beasts has super magic power and damage, but unexpectedly they are a group. At this time, Ye Yu quickly ran away secretly. Because the fog beasts came here when they heard the sound of human beings fighting here. For the fog beasts living in this sea of ??fog, the people who come here to practice are their best food. So when these fog beasts heard that there was a fight here, they rushed here in groups. I saw these fog beasts rushing towards the team where Ye Qingxuan and Sword Emperor Zong were fighting. Ye Qingxuan and the disciples of the Sword Emperor discovered that a group of fog beasts had appeared at this time, and everyone was terrified. At this time, they were fighting each other regardless, but worked together to kill these fog beasts. The disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect are very smart. They saw more and more fog beasts, and they knew that they could not defeat this group of fog beasts with their energy cultivation base. Therefore, many disciples said that the fog beasts would sneak away when they were not paying attention. away from here. Slowly, Ye Qingxuan was left here alone to fight these fog beasts. Ye Qingxuan was knocked down by the rushing fog beasts, and stood up again and again. At this time, the dragon in Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space seemed to sense that its owner was in danger, and also seemed to smell the smell of food. The dragon was very anxious in Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, and Ye Qingxuan felt his thoughts in the fights again and again, and the dragon was very anxious to come up with it. At this time, Ye Qingxuan released the flood dragon from his spiritual power space with a single thought. I saw that after the dragon came out, it hunted and killed these creatures. Although these fog beasts have super spiritual power, the dragon is also an ancient spirit beast. In addition, the dragon''s fairy rank was relatively strong, but after being released by Ye Qingxuan, it absorbed the spiritual mist here, making the dragon''s mana and spiritual power even stronger. I saw that this flood dragon seemed to be playing with these fog beasts, and threw them all to the ground in a short while, and even some were dying there. Due to the appearance of Jiaolong, Ye Qingxuan also slowly recovered his mana and spiritual power by the side at this time. Ye Qingxuan saw these fog beasts being thrown down by the dragon, there was a golden bead in their bodies, which kept flashing in their bodies, only Ye Qingxuan stretched out his hands, using a trace of spiritual power to shoot at these fog beasts. At this time, I saw the animal pills in the bodies of these objects dissociated from their bodies and floated into the air. I saw these animal pills absorb a lot of spiritual power in the air. At this time, Jiaolong saw these beast pills floating in the air constantly jumping up and devouring them. After a while, Ye Qingxuan was able to see the expression of the eyes and the entire skin of this Jiaolong, reaching a state of fullness. Not long after, I saw this flood dragon approaching Ye Qingxuan, shaking its head at him, as if talking to Ye Qingxuan. At this time, Ye Qingxuan quickly changed his consciousness, using the language conversion function, he heard that Jiaolong was talking to Ye Qingxuan. "¡§Master, I''m really full from eating now! There are still some fog beast pills there, master, hurry up and eat them up¡¨!" Ye Qingxuan heard Jiaolong, and since he said this, he saw that there were still some inner alchemy of the fog beast on the ground, which he had not absorbed. At this time, Ye Qingxuan once again used his spiritual power to reach out to these fog beasts, absorbing all the beast pills in the fog beasts. These fog beasts said that they already possessed very strong spiritual power. After being sucked out by Ye Qingxuan, they floated in the air, constantly absorbing the spiritual energy of the Lingwu Sea. Let the level of these beast pills be higher, and when these sales orders have absorbed enough spiritual energy, Ye Qingxuan slowly inhales these beast pills into his body. Due to the super strong spiritual power entering Ye Qingxuan''s physique, it is now impossible to completely transform these areas. I saw Ye Qingxuan sitting there meditating, constantly using exercises to transform the inhaled beast pills and these spiritual energy. In fact, Ye Yu has been hiding not far away, observing Ye Qingxuan, Ye Yu saw that Ye Qingxuan was able to subdue an ancient dragon beast. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being very surprised, is this person Ye Qingxuan who he killed back then? Why does he have such a strong ability? No matter how you look at it, Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank is only half immortal, but the spiritual power in his heart seems to be much higher than his Shangxin. Immortal rank and spiritual power need to be integrated with each other. Only the half immortal rank has the spiritual power and mana of the upper immortal, so only special physique and special immortal stocks can achieve this. Ye Yu saw Ye Qingxuan sitting there meditating to transform spiritual power and magic power, and let the ribbons and spiritual energy he absorbed merge with his own body transformation. Seeing the exercises Ye Qingxuan used, he couldn''t help being very surprised. Chapter 261 Subduing the Mist Beast Ye Yu could clearly see that Ye Qingxuan''s kung fu combined the strengths of various sects, but he couldn''t see which school of kung fu Ye Qingxuan used. But for Ye Qingxuan, who is a half-immortal, to come to this kind of spiritual mist sea, for ordinary people, he is looking for death. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan was able to operate in this sea of ??spiritual mist with ease, and he didn''t know when Ye Qingxuan subdued an ancient dragon beast. Seeing Ye Qingxuan''s current state, Ye Yu couldn''t help feeling a little afraid. Ye Qingxuan sat cross-legged on this side, constantly using his physical energy transformation in the sea of ??mist, and fused the beast pill he just inhaled with the spiritual energy in the sea of ??mist with his body. After a while, Ye Qingxuan felt a special sense of jitters, rising from his dantian and rising straight to the top of his head. I saw this force jumping out from the top of Ye Qingxuan''s head, and then released it in the spirit mist, and I saw that Ye Qingxuan''s surroundings were all surrounded by a golden halo. Ye Yu clearly saw Ye Qingxuan from the side, and through the practice just now, he has now reached the level of a descendant. Ye Yu couldn''t help being shocked, he had been upgraded from a half-immortal just now to a lower-immortal level in just such a short while. Before Ye Yu entered the secret realm, he was only at the level of a lower immortal. It has been a while since he came to the secret realm, and now he has gradually changed from a lower immortal 147 to a middle immortal to the current upper immortal. But after Ye Qingxuan''s Fairy Valley had been captured by Ye Yu, Ye Qingxuan was injured by Ye Yu''s dragon sword and was thrown off the cliff. What do you think, Ye Qingxuan has died several times now, is this person in front of him Ye Qingxuan? Why does he look so similar to Ye Qingxuan? If he wasn''t Ye Qingxuan, why did he see Ye Yu? He was able to recognize Ye Yu clearly, and the state of hatred made it obvious at a glance that this person and Ye Yu had a sworn feud. So this Ye Qingxuan in front of him really confused Ye Yu, not knowing his real identity. Here, Ye Qingxuan has physically broken through the cultivation base of the immortal, and Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt that she was really light as a swallow, and she felt like flying, and in this sea of ??spiritual mist, she no longer had the pressure of breathing embarrassment . Ye Qingxuan felt the changes in his body, stood up, patted Jiaolong beside him and said with a smile. "Jiaolong, thank you for saving me just now. Without fog beasts like you, I really don''t know how to deal with him!" At this time, Jiaolong seemed to be very gentle and nestled at Ye Qingxuan''s feet, gently touching Ye Qingxuan''s leg with his head. This Jiaolong raised his head to communicate with Ye Qingxuan. "Master, this time I have the chance to take a good look at you. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful!" Ye Qingxuan saw that Jiaolong was swiping the screen with him, so he said to Jiaolong. "I didn''t expect you to be able to fight poverty. You don''t have a name yet, do you?" "Then I''ll give you a name! It will be more convenient for me to call you in the future." Jiaolong heard that Ye Qingxuan wanted to give him a name, so he quickly touched Ye Qingxuan''s leg with his head, as if waiting very meekly, Ye Qingxuan was bestowing his name. Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said. "Since you are an ancient mythical beast, you can also be regarded as the king of dragons, why don''t I call you the Dragon King!" When Jiaolong heard the name Ye Qingxuan gave him, he was really domineering. He gently touched Ye Qingxuan''s arm with his head, as if telling Ye Qingxuan that he was very satisfied with the name. After all, the name Dragon King is very domineering, so Jiaolong likes it very much. At this time, Jiaolong used his mind to send a message to Ye Qingxuan, saying that he was too lonely by himself, and planned to bring a fog beast to play with him. Ye Qingxuan heard Jiaolong''s consciousness, and quickly searched around carefully to see if there were any fog beasts that had not lost their beast pills. Unexpectedly, there are actually two fog beasts dying there, but because the beast core has not (ccfg) disappeared, so if these two fog beasts absorb a certain amount of spiritual power, they will gradually get better. At this time, Ye Qingxuan came to these two fog beasts, and touched the heads of the two fog beasts with his hands, but Ye Qing actually wanted to communicate with these two fog beasts, and train them to become his own. spiritual pet. Seeing Ye Qingxuan coming to them, the two fog beasts were very scared, but Ye Qingxuan unexpectedly expressed to them that they would accept them as their spiritual pets. In fact, the fog beast is a kind of divine beast with spirituality. Seeing the current situation, if you don''t agree with this master, the two fog beasts'' pills will be sucked away by this person. Those two people are still facing a dead end. Since this person wants to take them two as spiritual pets, he might as well obey. These two fog beasts also expressed to Ye Qingxuan that they agreed to become his spiritual pets. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his own magic power to associate these two fog beasts with himself. These two fog beasts will become Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pets in the future. . Jiaolong saw it, and Ye Qingxuan had already taken it away. These two fog beasts were his spiritual pets, so he knew that these two fog beasts would be his playmates in the future. Jiaolong hurried over and greeted the two fog beasts shaking his head. These two fog beasts have been thoroughly lectured by Ye Qingxuan, so he no longer has his own consciousness, and all consciousness will obey Ye Qingxuan''s arrangement. When this flood dragon came over, the witch beast knew that this flood dragon was also Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pet, and that they were the same kind of spiritual beasts. The two fog beasts and Jiaolong couldn''t help but play together. Ye Qingxuan only remembered at this time that Ye Yu, whom he met here just now, was about to seek revenge from Ye Yu! Ye Qingxuan hurriedly looked around at this time, trying to find Ye Yu''s shadow. Ye Yu had been seeing Ye Qingxuan looking around in the dark, and quickly used his magic power to block his information. In this way, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t find Ye Yu, Ye Qingxuan took a look, since he couldn''t find Ye Yu, then continue to move forward in the sea of ??spiritual mist! Continue to look for Ye Yu. Chapter 389： At this time, Ye Qingxuan sent the dragon and the two fog beasts into his spiritual power space again. Ye Qingxuan saw his spiritual power space at this time, but he didn''t expect the area to become bigger and bigger, and the spiritual fog in his spiritual power space was getting heavier and heavier. Ye Qingxuan discovered his spiritual power space, and now it seems that there is a feeling that the grass grows and the warblers fly, it looks very beautiful, the dragon and the two fog beasts are running and playing freely in this spiritual power space. Chapter 262 Spirit Mist Essence Orb Ye Qingxuan looked at his vast spiritual power space, and felt that he should find some high-quality herbs to plant in this spiritual power space. In such a space of spiritual power, the elixir made from the grown herbs must be very powerful, and the energy level must be very high. At this time, Ye Qingxuan thought about alchemy and looked at the alchemy furnace in his body, and felt that the level was indeed a bit low. He was secretly thinking, how can he make his alchemy furnace level higher? In this way, the elixir he made himself will be faster and the level will be higher~. Ye Qingxuan was thinking about his herbs and his pill furnace in his heart, while continuing to walk forward in this sea of ??spiritual mist. After walking not far, Ye Qingxuan saw many immortals meditating in front of him, Ye Qingxuan was still wondering if Ye Yu-would be there. Ye Qingxuan hurried forward, trying to find Ye Yu among the crowd, but when Ye Qingxuan got closer and closer to the crowd, he found a purple energy bead above the crowd. I saw this purple energy bead hanging in mid-air, hanging in mid-air like a crystal bead, constantly releasing ultra-concentrated spiritual power outward. It was only at this time that Ye Qingxuan saw clearly that these people meditating underground were all at the level of immortals. Ye Qingxuan saw an inscription next to it, and explained it here. After Ye Qingxuan read the explanation on the inscription, he realized that the purple crystal ball hanging in mid-air was the essence of this spiritual mist sea. People with the level of immortals, if they practice meditation here, and those with deep spiritual power and spiritual power, this purple crystal ball has a chance to become the panacea for this immortal, and become one with this immortal. This immortal can be quickly promoted to the rank of the upper immortal. Therefore, many former immortals who have reached the level of the upper immortal will meditate and practice here, trying to see if they can form a predestined relationship with this spirit pill from the Lingwu Sea. Maybe it''s because the elixir in Lingwuhai has super spiritual power, and Yang Xuan, who is far away at the bottom of the river of fate, seems to have felt that there is a super powerful magic weapon in front of Ye Qingxuan. At this time, Yang Xuan quickly used his supernatural powers to contact Ye Qingxuan, and Yang Xuan opened his method through the connection with Ye Qingxuan, and saw everything in front of Lingwuhai. Yang Xuan felt the super spiritual power brought by the amethyst on the Lingwu Sea, because Yang Xuan is currently being suppressed at the bottom of the river of fate, and cannot leave the river of fate for the time being. So Yang Xuan is going to let Ye Qingxuan get this super powerful purple crystal elixir. Once he gets this purple crystal elixir, Yang Xuan''s skill and magic power will be improved to a higher level. Yang Xuan already knew that Ye Qingxuan had already reached the level of immortality after a lot of experience in this secret realm. After all, when Ye Qingxuan entered the secret realm, he was just a Taoist priest in the primordial spirit stage, and had not yet reached the immortal level. After entering the secret realm, Yang Xuan had already reached the level of immortality in a short period of time. Yang Xuan couldn''t help admiring Ye Qingxuan''s ability. In fact, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that Ye Qingxuan was just a tool he chose, but he didn''t expect to choose the right one. Although Ye Qingxuan''s immortal level and magic power have been greatly improved in a short period of time thanks to Yang Xuan''s help, but some opportunities are still destined by Ye Qingxuan. At this moment, Yang Xuan said to Ye Qingxuan. "Ye Qingxuan, you meditate on the spot now, and I will help you get this super powerful purple spirit bead." When Ye Qingxuan heard Yang Xuan''s words, he couldn''t help but be shocked. All the people sitting here meditating and cultivating are at the level of immortals. These people are all at the level of the upper immortal, and he has just broken through the immortals and reached the level of the lower immortal, which is still not as good as the upper immortal level. However, Ye Qingxuan knew Yang Xuan''s ability, since Yang Xuan had already ordered him, he obediently found a seat there, and sat there ready to meditate. I saw Ye Qingxuan sitting here cultivating, Ye Qingxuan''s consciousness slowly rose, at this time he saw the dragon and fog beast in the spiritual power space running happily there! Ye Qingxuan felt that he was like a wisp of green smoke, flying continuously above his spiritual power space, watching her spiritual power space slowly expand. Ever since his storage space became a spiritual power space, Ye Qingxuan hasn''t seen her spiritual power space clearly, but this time he seems to have only carefully looked at his spiritual power space once. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan saw her spiritual power space, and now the grass is growing and the birds are flying, a beautiful picture scroll, where Jiaolong and two fog beasts are laughing and playing. Seeing such a scene, Ye Qingxuan felt that his heart could not help stretching even more. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw that the spiritual mist in his spiritual power space was getting thicker and thicker. It seems that above Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, they are also constantly gathering, forming a small purple ball. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this small purple ball. This small ball seemed somewhat similar to the purple crystal ball above it. It''s just that Ye Qingxuan saw the small purple ball above his spiritual power space, which was much smaller than the purple crystal ball seen above his body. ......... At this time, Ye Qingxuan was constantly cultivating his body and mind with various magical powers. At this time, Yang Xuan kept reminding Ye Qingxuan at the bottom of the river of fate. Seeing that the rudimentary form of a purple sphere had appeared in Ye Qingxuan''s human space, Yang Xuan told Ye Qingxuan to use Wukong Dafa and essence washing skills as soon as possible. Hearing Yang Xuan''s advice, Ye Qingxuan quickly used Wukong Dafa and essence washing skills. At this time, he saw this small purple ball above his spiritual power space, which was continuously absorbing the spiritual mist in the spiritual power space, making this The volume of the small ball gradually increases. Yang Xuan saw Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, and the spiritual mist was slowly fading away, knowing that this purple spiritual power tool was constantly strengthening his ability to strengthen essence. At this time, Yang Xuan hurriedly instructed Ye Qingxuan again. "Ye Qingxuan, hurry up and use the spirit suction method to inhale more of the surrounding aura into your spiritual space." Hearing Yang Xuan''s order, Ye Qingxuan hurriedly used spiritual powers to continuously send some dense aura around it to its spiritual power space. The other immortals who were sitting around Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt that the aura around them was getting weaker and weaker. At this time, these immortals slowly opened their eyes, and these immortals were surprised to find that above them, the sphere of the essence of the purple sea of ??mist hanging in mid-air seemed to be slowly dimming. Chapter 263 Building Pill Sea Everyone was very surprised at this time, because everyone knew that the essence ball of the sea of ??fog gradually faded, that is, someone had absorbed the aura of the purple essence ball. Everyone was very surprised and anxious at this time, and quickly got up to see which immortal among the group of people they were meditating got the essence of the sea of ??fog, the energy of the ball. At this time, everyone saw a delicate and handsome woman meditating as steadily as a mountain. They saw the purple of the sea of ??mist and the essence of the ball continuously seeping into her body from the top of the woman''s head. At this time, everyone is very anxious, because they have come here to meditate for so long, just want to get the spherical energy of the index essence of Wuhai, but now they have been robbed by others, so these people are suddenly very angry "147 ". These people were all ready to attack Ye Qixuan. Yang Xuan saw this situation at the other end of the river of fate, so he quickly used his supernatural powers to increase his ability of good fortune, and sent it to Ye Qingxuan to form a protective shield around Ye Qingxuan. . I saw these immortals attacking Ye Qingxuan one after another, only to find that there was a super energy shield around Ye Qingxuan. When they fired their mana and skills and persuaded Ye Qing, they would bounce back from the energy shield divided by Yecheng County, and they could not increase their attack power, returning to the attacker on the same path. When these immortals reflected on the mana and skills they had used, they were really surprised, and even more angry, they increased their attack on Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan has been sitting here meditating as steadily as Mount Tai. In fact, he doesn''t know anything about the outside situation, because his body and mind have merged into one, gathered in his spiritual power space. At the very beginning, Ye Qingxuan felt that he was floating in the sky above the spiritual power space like a wisp of green smoke. But gradually he felt that in this spiritual power space, he seemed to have a real self, and he could see his own body. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt the magical power that might be brought to him by the essence of the purple spirit mist. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt his real self in the Lingwu space. Ye Qingxuan could feel himself slowly at this time, and slowly landed on the ground in the spiritual power space, sitting on the ground to meditate. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw a purple crystal-clear pearl growing bigger and bigger above the spiritual power space. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes, looked at the purple crystal clear Yuanzhu and saw that he was flying towards him, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help stretching out his hands, ready to receive the purple Yuanzhu. Ye Qingxuan saw that the purple, crystal-clear and shaved Yuanzhu gradually changed from the size of a soybean to the size of a ping-pong ball. Slowly the purple ball flew towards Ye Qingxuan, this purple ball seemed to be very spiritual, it jumped into Ye Qingxuan''s palm, beating like an innocent child in Ye Qingxuan''s palm , interacting with Ye Qingxuan. Seeing the purple spirit bead beating in his palm, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but find it very interesting. Ye Qingxuan flicked it quickly at this time, and with the other hand, he kept teasing the purple spirit bead, playing with him. Unexpectedly, it was at this time. Seeing that the purple spirit bead turned into a purple light and shot into Ye Qingxuan''s body, Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt a powerful force continuously circling in his body. At this time, bursts of super strong spiritual power came from Ye Qingxuan''s lower abdomen, and Ye Qingxuan felt that purple light break through Ye Qingxuan''s dantian at this moment. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt his whole body warm up, and Ye Qingxuan felt like he was bathed in the hot sun. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt that purple light jumping up and down in his dantian, and this purple light seemed to feel that Ye Qingxuan''s dantian could not bear him. Seeing this purple light, the halo gradually became stronger, exuding a rich purple color, until it turned into a sea of ??purple spiritual mist, and then slowly expanded Ye Qingxuan''s dantian. Ye Qingxuan felt severe pain all over his body at this time, as if there was a kind of energy burning hot in his body. At this time, Yang Xuan was at the bottom of the river of fate, through the connection with Ye Qingxuan, he saw Ye Qingxuan in the spiritual power space, his limbs were constantly twisting and twitching... Yang Xuan took a closer look at Ye Qingxuan''s body again, and found that there was a powerful purple energy breaking through Ye Qingxuan''s dantian. Yang Xuan couldn''t help being shocked at this moment! Ye Qingxuan''s body actually absorbed the purple spiritual power pearl, and the original dantian turned into a sea of ??pills. Yang Xuan only reached the level of sea of ??pills after hundreds of years of practice. Ye Qingxuan''s current level is only a level of immortality, and it is really not easy for Ye Qingxuan to open up a sea of ??pills. Yang Xuan saw the purple Yuanzhu enter Ye Qingxuan''s body, opening up Ye Qingxuan''s dantian, and saw a large amount of spiritual power injected into Ye Qingxuan''s body. Danhai can only be experienced by those who have reached the level of Shangxian. Why do many people get injured when they come to this spiritual mist sea. It is only because their level has not reached the level of the immortals, so their dantian cannot hold too much aura, so that after the aura in the sea of ??fog is inhaled by these immortals who have not reached the level, they will not be able to bear it and cause the body to collapse. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan opened up a sea of ??pills in this sea of ??spiritual mist, and he would absorb more spiritual power in the future, so that his magic power would be even stronger. In particular, Yang Xuan gave Ye Qingxuan a special function to track a full level. 5.6 requires Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power. When you have a special skill, it will be more than enough. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt the aura of heaven and earth gathering towards his body. Ye Qingxuan felt that these super-powerful auras formed a vortex of aura centered on himself. These super-powerful auras are poured into the body through every pore on the body through this aura vortex. Then all these auras would pour into the sea of ??pills, and now Ye Qingxuan felt that his own body was like a bottomless pit, which could ragingly swallow the auras in the sea of ??mist. At this time, Ye Qingxuan could feel the continuous infusion of spiritual energy in the Pill Sea, which made the dry Pill Sea that had just been opened up become magnificent. Chapter 264 Spirit Artifact Pavilion (please subscribe!) Ye Qingxuan could feel the purple aura in his body, soft as the sea, with waves and waves, ebb and flow, that feeling made Ye Qingxuan feel that he was particularly powerful. The Dragon King and the two fog beasts also seemed to sense Ye Qingxuan''s change, jumping back and forth around Ye Qingxuan. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes, and while he was panting, Ye Qingxuan felt that he was flying into the sky. At this time, Ye Qingxuan could clearly see that his body was surrounded by a golden energy shield, and there were many immortal-level figures attacking him outside. Ye Qingxuan knew that it was his own consciousness that entered the spiritual power space just now, and he fused and cultivated the elements formed from the essence of the spiritual mist space. Now Ye Qingxuan has integrated the purple spirit pearl in the spiritual mist space into his body, opening up his own pill sea. Now Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank has reached the level of middle immortals, but the aura and mana in Ye Qingxuan''s body seem to surpass those of the upper immortals around her. Ye Qingxuan jumped down, his thoughts merged with his body, at this time Ye Qingxuan slowly opened his eyes inside Yang Xuan''s energy shield. When Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and looked at the immortals around him, he felt a sense of awe being surrounded by such immortals as Ye Qingxuan. They could clearly see that Ye Qingxuan was just a middle class, but her eyes and the kind of spiritual power and mana he radiated gave them a creepy feeling. At this time, there were some smart immortals, because they kept attacking Ye Qingxuan just now, and the energy shield made by Yangxian for Ye Qingxian counterattacked some of the injured people who saw Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes, this very shocking look, and quickly fled here. Some ignorant immortals thought that they had already reached the upper limit level. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan had captured the essence of Lingwuhai, they were very angry and wanted to take back the spirit pearl of Lingwuhai from Ye Qingxuan''s body. Yang Xuan saw that Ye Qingxuan had completed his strength, and at this moment he canceled the energy shield around Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and saw these immortals around him, he got up and jumped up dismissively, and kicked these immortals to the ground with a flying kick. These immortals felt Ye Qingxuan''s super power and skills. When they fell to the ground, they felt that half of their souls were about to be lost, and half of their internal strength seemed to have been crippled. Many celestial beings lay there clutching their chests, feeling that their limbs had changed, as if they were weak and unable to get up. There are also a few immortals who are more powerful in the way of immortals, stood up, and continued to run to Ye Qingxuan, trying to take back Wuhai''s spiritual pearl from Ye Qingxuan''s body. But none of them could run to Ye Qingxuan, and they were shocked back by Ye Qingxuan''s powerful mana. Seeing their timid looks, Ye Qingxuan waved his hands dismissively and wanted to leave here. But Ye Qingxuan raised his head and took a look at this moment, although the spirit pearl of the Lingwu Sea just now had been completely absorbed into Ye Qingxuan''s body. But at this time, a virtual attic appeared in the place where the spirit pearl was hanging in the air just now. Now, because Ye Qingxuan has absorbed all of his spiritual pearls in Lingwuhai, there is no thick purple spiritual mist in this mountain range. You can see the mountains and pines in the distance, the towering ancient trees nearby, and a virtual attic in midair, filled with clouds and mist, and there are a few cranes dancing past in the clouds from time to time. Chapter 390： Ye Qingxuan saw this attic like a mortal seeing a fairyland. Seeing this virtual attic, Ye Qingxuan was very curious, so he took a light breath, saw his body, and flew into the air. What Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect was that what he saw on the ground was obviously a virtual attic, but when he flew up, he saw a real attic standing in front of him. Ye Qingxuan saw a few large characters written on the door of the attic, "Spiritual Artifact Pavilion". Seeing that the door of the attic was ajar, Ye Qingxuan pushed the door open and entered the attic. After Ye Qingxuan entered the Spirit Artifact Pavilion, he saw that on the entire wall, there were some small grids like pigeon cages, and each small grid contained various magical artifacts. Ye Qingxuan carefully checked the treasures in each grid in this aura grid, and Ye Qingxuan found that the treasures in each grid were magic weapons with extremely high mana. At this time, Ye Qingxuan really wanted to incorporate all these magic weapons into his spiritual power space. But Ye Qingxian found that his spiritual power space could not be opened in it, at this time, an old voice floated over this spiritual energy pavilion. "The Lingqi Pavilion here is only for the winner of the Lingwu Sea Essence Yuanzhu to choose a magic weapon that he can handle." "Although there are tens of thousands of artifacts here, you can only choose one, and you must not be greedy." Ye Qingxuan heard that the Lingji Pavilion only allowed him to choose one, so he had to choose carefully. Ye Qingxuan came to the wall at this time, and carefully inspected each spirit weapon, but Ye Qingxuan wandered around here for a long time, but he didn''t find a spirit weapon that he could see. It was only at this time that Ye Qingxuan discovered that the aura below the wall was very low-end, and the higher the level of the aura, the higher the level. At this time, Ye Qingxuan jumped up slightly and floated in the air. He came to the uppermost grid of the Spirit Artifact Pavilion, and checked the spirit artifacts in each grid. At this time Ye Qingxuan saw a grid on the top of these grids, inside which was placed a shining golden sword. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but be attracted by this sword. After all, Ye Qingxuan has been Ye Yu''s sword servant since he was born. He has practiced swords with Ye Yu since he was a child, and he has a unique feeling for swords. Ye Qingxuan hurried over, and when he reached the shining golden sword, he wanted to pick it up but found that he couldn''t move it. It was only at this time that Ye Qingxuan realized that this gleaming golden sword was actually so heavy. Ye Qingxuan saw two characters on the hilt of the sword. The word Ye Qingxuan looked carefully at the word "Heavenly Absolute". It turned out that this sword was called "Heavenly Absolute Sword". At this time, Ye Qingxuan carefully observed this spiritual sword, and found that this spiritual sword is much wider than ordinary spiritual swords. Chapter 265 Mysterious Spirit Illusion Ye Qingxuan also discovered that there are many special runes on this sword. Ye Qingxuan saw these runes, and through his special perception ability, he knew the records of this rune. This Tianjue sword was used when Pangu created the world. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being shocked. It turned out that this sword turned out to be an ancient spiritual weapon from Pangu''s time. Ye Qingxuan only knew that when Pangu opened up the world, he chopped it with an axe. He didn''t expect that when Pangu opened up the world, he also had a Heaven''s Absolute Sword in his hand. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used all his strength to grab the sword again, this time Ye Qingxuan finally took the sword into his hands. For such spiritual energy, Ye Qingxuan needs to cut the connection first, and his own hand needs blood to recognize the owner. After this spiritual sword, he will recognize its owner. At this time, Ye Qingxuan picked up the sword and swipe his finger lightly, and saw a drop of blood in Ye Qingxuan''s body slowly flow out from the finger, and dripped onto the Tianjue Sword. It didn''t take long to see that the blood had completely merged into the Tianjue sword. At this moment, the Tianjue sword trembled, as if a golden light flashed. Seeing this golden light rushing into Ye Qingxuan''s forehead and entering his brain, Ye Qingxuan felt a series of special characters appearing in his brain at this time, Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt dizzy and had a splitting headache. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan shook his head, and felt more or less conscious. Then when the series of special characters slowly dissipated in Ye Qingxuan''s mind, Ye Qingxuan slowly felt a little more comfortable at this time. It turns out that there is a unique set of Tianjue swordsmanship in the body of this Tianjue sword. After this Tianjue sword recognizes its owner, this Tianjue swordsmanship will be automatically imported into its owner''s mind. Ye Qingxuan got the Tianjue Sword Art. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was secretly happy, because Ye Yu is the strongest disciple among the Sword Emperors, and he will become the Sword Emperor Tianzun of the Sword Emperor Sect in the future. Ye Qingxuan wanted to use this Absolute Heaven Sword to win the strongest disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect and make the Sword Emperor Sect the most despised sect in the world. Ye Qingxuan secretly made up his mind here, but although this Tianjue Sword has now recognized its owner, the Tianjue Sword Technique still needs to be re-fused with Ye Qingxuan through training and upgrading, otherwise Ye Qingxun will not be able to use the true meaning of the Tianjue Sword. Ye Qingxuan held the Tianjue Sword in his hand, turned around and wanted to get out of the Lingqi Pavilion, looking for a place to practice the swordsmanship of the Tianjue Sword, at this time Ye Qingxuan turned around and found a meditator in the center of the Lingxi Pavilion. disc. Surrounded by super spiritual energy, they are constantly inputting into this disc. Ye Qingxuan saw this disc for practicing meditation, and knew that this is the training seat prepared for him by the Lingqi Pavilion. At this time, Ye Qingxuan sat cross-legged on the ground, put the sword in his hand, stood in front of his chest, and quietly comprehended the mystery of the Tianjue Sword. Slowly, Ye Qingxuan felt that the real fire of the Danhai was constantly burning, and the Tianjue Sword slowly disappeared in Ye Qingxuan''s mind, turning into a spiritual liquid that could enter the body. I saw that the psychic liquid transformed by Tian Jue Jian slowly merged with the real fire of Ye Qingxuan Danhai, forming a very mellow purple aura sea. Ye Qingxuan could feel that the sea of ??purple aura was leading to all the meridians in his body, Ye Qingxuan could feel thousands of acupuncture points and meridians in his body being continuously impacted by this purple aura. Ye Qingxuan had the feeling of releasing energy from the inside out, as if this energy had penetrated his entire body and penetrated his seven meridians and eight meridians. Suddenly Ye Qingxuan roared twice, and a purple light radiated from the top of Ye Qingxuan''s head to the outside. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and saw the sword in his hand, which seemed to emit a faint purple charm. Ye Qingxuan had a feeling that his body and the sword were fully integrated, and felt that the sword seemed to be a part of his body. Ye Qingxuan was still sitting cross-legged on the cultivation disk in the center of the Lingqi Pavilion. But at this time Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and saw that the surrounding Spirit Artifact Pavilion had disappeared. I saw Ye Qingxuan sitting cross-legged, floating in mid-air, like a very beautiful fairy meditating in the sky. Ye Qingxuan slowly restrained his aura, put the sword in the hilt, and flew down from the sky, preparing to continue exploring in this secret realm, wanting to find Ye Yu as soon as possible. Ye Qingxuan continued to walk forward in the secret realm, at this time Ye Qingxuan saw a very grand gate ahead. I saw the words "Mystery, Spirit and Magic" written on this magnificent gate. Ye Lingxuan looked inside, and saw the birds singing and flowers smelling inside, the buds breaking through the ground, budding, the grass growing and warblers flying, and everything was full of vitality. A faint purple aura is shrouded in the entire forbidden area. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw that there seemed to be a group of people in front of him. Ye Qingxuan looked at their clothes, and it should be the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect and the Spirit Talisman Sect in front of him. Ye Qingxuan hurriedly flew forward, wanting to see if there was any shadow of Ye Yu in front of him. Unexpectedly, when Ye Qingxuan flew in, the environment suddenly changed, and the whole space suddenly became extremely frenzied. The sun is shining brightly, the hot sun hangs high in the sky, it seems that the vegetation on the ground is slowly starting to dry up, On the nearby trees, cicadas were chirping, just like a hot summer scene, Ye Qingxuan was wondering what was going on? Unexpectedly, a gust of wind suddenly blew up, and the scenery full of spring just now suddenly turned into a harsh autumn. Just now (Dema Zhao) the scenery of the grass growing and the warbler flying has completely disappeared, and I saw that in this fantasy world, the lush trees began to turn yellow in the howling wind, and the branches and leaves began to dry and wither. The yellow leaves were blown by the autumn wind. It fell to the ground rustlingly. After a while, all the leaves on the entire forest were blown to the ground by the strong wind, and the whole land was dry and withered, barren and silent. After the last few leaves on the entire forest fluttered down, the gust of wind suddenly turned into a biting wind and snowstorm. I saw that between the heaven and the earth and all things, there were white snowflakes floating in the sky and the earth. Ye Qingxuan seems to have experienced a cycle of spring, summer, autumn and winter in this fantasy world of mysterious spirits. The seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter are constantly alternating, like a giant wheel rotating through the years. Ye Qingxuan felt the plants in the Xuanling illusion, from lush branches and leaves to withered and fallen leaves, until finally there was only a bare trunk left. Chapter 266 Baicao Garden (please subscribe!) The addresses of the Sword Emperor Sect and the Spirit Talisman Sect in front of Ye Qingxuan also entered the Xuanling Illusion, and several people were also sent to other places after changing seasons. It turns out that this fantasy realm of the mysterious spirit is a virtual realm. If one wants to cultivate into a celestial being, one must awaken and purify one''s mind. So this Mysterious Spirit Illusion is a secret realm that provides spiritual awakening and purification for these immortals. Ye Qingxuan slowly closed his eyes at this time, and became one with this mysterious fantasy. Ye Qingxuan seemed to be standing at the highest point in the world, watching the joys and sorrows of the world. Ye Qingxuan looked down at the human world and saw the joy, anger, sorrow, joy, birth, old age, sickness and death in the human world, and in Ye Qingxuan''s sight, the scene was constantly changing. Ye Qingxuan saw the vast ocean, the vast grassland, the winding mountains, and the vast starry sky. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan seemed to feel the majesty and majesty of the world. Ye Qingxuan seemed to feel that there was a kind of magical power between heaven and earth, which was constantly pouring into her body. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that his body was continuously ascending, Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and saw that he was still in this mysterious fantasy world. But Ye Qingxuan flew to a door, and saw "Tianxuan Gate" written on the door. Ye Qingxuan walked through this gate, and saw a 150 herb garden. In this herb garden, there are thousands of kinds of high-quality spiritual herbs for making elixirs. Ye Qingxuan saw that the herb garden was colorful and full of various herbs. There are also various flowers blooming in the Baicao Garden, and the rich purple aura in the whole Baicao Garden surrounds the grassland, making each herb look full of aura. Ye Qingxuan saw so many high-quality herbs, so he just transplanted them into his spiritual power space. At this time, he saw Ye Qingxian hanging in mid-air, meditating and using his mind to transplant all kinds of high-quality spiritual herbs in this herb garden. into your spiritual space. At this time, I saw the Herb Garden, as if there was an invisible hand, pulling out the herbs here one by one, but I couldn''t see who was pulling them out. At this time, I saw a few cultivators in Taoist robes coming to Baicao Garden. When they saw Ye Qingxuan meditating in mid-air, they couldn''t help being shocked by Ye Qingxuan''s beauty. Ye Qingxuan himself is rather handsome, and his face will become more and more beautiful (ccfg) when his immortal rank is higher. These people were staring at Ye Qingxuan stupidly, and suddenly one person realized that this person was secretly picking the spiritual herbs from the Herb Garden. I saw this person yelling at Ye Qingxuan loudly. "Where did the woman who didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth come to the Baicao Garden to steal the spirit grass?" "Don''t you know that you will be punished for this? We will make the fairy bones on your body disappear." At this time, a fairy next to him saw such a beautiful woman as Ye Qingxuan, so he didn''t want to make a big fight with Ye Qingxuan and drive her away from the Herb Garden, so he continued with this person. "Get out of here quickly! People from the Sword Emperor Sect and the Spirit Talisman Sect will come here to look for medicine in a while. You see, you have made our Herb Garden look bad." "I see that you are also here for cultivating immortals, and your heart knot has reached an intermediate level. I don''t want to lose your immortal bones because of this mistake, so you should leave here quickly!" At this time, Ye Qingxuan was using her mind to continuously transplant spiritual grass from the Herb Garden to her spiritual power space. . As for Jiaolong and the two objects in the spiritual power space, seeing so many spiritual herbs sent in by Ye Qingxuan, the three spiritual pets were very happy, running and playing in the vast spiritual power space. Ye Qingxuan was also in the spiritual power space, playing with Jiaolong and two spiritual pets, and the sudden voices of these people woke Ye Qingxuan up. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and saw several immortals wearing Taoist robes below, all of them were of the upper immortal level. The following immortals in Taoist robes saw Ye Qingxuan opened their eyes. When they saw Ye Qingxuan''s eyes, they couldn''t help being fascinated by Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan''s eyes are really too beautiful. They have both the pure beauty of a cultivator and the charming charm of the human world. It can be said that his eyes can make people feel awe-inspiring. Ye Qingxuan didn''t intend to have any conflict with them at first, and planned to fly away from here, but at this moment, a group of disciples wearing Emperor Sword Sect and spirit talismans came to Ye Qingxuan. At this time, among their crowd, someone discovered Ye Qingxuan, who was the fairy who had won the Lingwu spirit pearl with them. I saw these people seeing Ye Qingxuan''s involuntary encounter with enemies, and they were extremely jealous. In fact, Ye Yu was also here, but when Ye Yu found out that it was Ye Qingxuan, he secretly buried his head, trying to hide himself among these crowds. Because Ye Yu saw Ye Qingxuan''s skill and mana before, although he is only at the level of a middle immortal, Ye Yu feels that his mana and mana are even higher than the people in heaven. Around Ye Yu, there are some disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect and the Spirit Talisman Sect. Ye Yu wanted to reduce his sense of existence when he couldn''t figure out Ye Qingxuan. He didn''t want to have a direct conflict with Ye Qingxuan. He wanted to see Ye Qingxuan what is going on. Ye Yu planned to make a move after he had a clear understanding of all the situation, so Ye Yu slowly lowered his head and hid behind many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect and the Spirit Talisman Sect. I saw the addresses of the Sword Emperor Sect and the Spirit Talisman Sect. I don''t know how many people were shouting at Ye Qingxuan from the bottom. "It''s just this lawless woman who took away the spirit pearl of Lingwuhai in our hands. This time we will definitely let you spit out this spirit pearl for us." "I don''t know where the immortal cultivator came from. It seems that it doesn''t fit in with our hearts." "Hurry up and obediently call out the spirit pearl of Lingwuhai. We will save your immortal bones." "Give you a chance to become a fairy. If you don''t obediently hand it over, be careful that we people will crush you." Ye Qingxuan didn''t intend to pay attention to these people, he didn''t expect these people to be so rampant, only to see Ye Qingxuan gently swipe down with his hand, and a super powerful mana slashed towards them. " I saw a strong golden light flying towards the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect and the Spirit Talisman Sect, and the addresses of the Sword Emperor Sect and the Spirit Talisman Sect slowly fell to the ground. Seeing that their companions were hurt, some addresses nearby also used their skills to fight Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 267 Fighting Ye Yu (Please Subscribe!) The disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect are good at using the Spirit Talismans and various magic formations, while those of the Sword Emperor Sect are good at using the sword formation and swordsmanship. At this time, Ye Yu saw that everyone was now fighting against Ye Qingxuan, so he was ready to show his skills and eliminate Ye Qingxuan with everyone. I saw Ye Yu took out his body-protecting divine sword, poured his spiritual power into it, and silently recited the method of swordsmanship. Only Ye Yu shouted. "The Sword and Lightning Technique." The sword for body protection in Ye Yu''s hand was instantly shot towards Ye Qingxuan with streaks of light surrounded by thunder and lightning. Ye Qingxuan was fighting back against the other disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect and the Sword Emperor Sect, when Ye Yu''s "Sword and Thunderbolt Art" woke Ye Qingxuan up. Ye Qingxuan saw that Ye Yu was stabbing towards him with his body-protecting sword, Ye Qingxuan quickly used his Tianjue sword to fight against Ye Yu. At this time, I saw Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword and Ye Yu''s Invincible Bodyguard. The swords were constantly clashing in the air, and they saw colorful shapes and brilliant lights shining around Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan~. Chapter 391： I saw the addresses of Sword Emperor Sect and Spirit Talisman Sect, Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan had already faced off, and everyone stood there to see that these two are the best magic weapons among spiritual weapons, fighting constantly in the air. Everyone saw the two spirit weapons of Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan continuously flying in the air, surrounded by colorful auras, the scene seemed to make everyone stunned. At this time, I heard the disciples of the Sword Emperor Zhonghe and the Lingfu Sect below, and couldn''t help but comment on the battle between Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan. "Who is that woman? I didn''t expect him to be so simple! The Tianjue Sword in his hand is a top-notch spiritual weapon." "I heard that even if Tianzun of the Sword Emperor Sect wanted to obtain this Heavenly Absolute Sword, he tried all kinds of hardships, but he still didn''t get it in the end." "Is this woman a disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect? How is he destined to obtain the Heavenly Absolute Sword?" At this time, several addresses of Sword Emperor Sect were received there. "Do you think that woman is Ye Yu''s sword servant back then? I heard that he has practiced swords with Ye Yu for many years and has not reached the level of a Taoist priest. He is just an ordinary person." "I didn''t expect this woman to want to murder amateurs, but Ye Yu killed her with a sword and threw her down the cliff." "You said how could he be resurrected before he reached the level of a fairy? Is this person above Ye Qingxuan?" At this time, a disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect next to him continued. "The woman above looks quite similar to Ye Yu''s Jianfu Ye Qingxuan, but no matter how you look at them, they are two people." "I remember that Ye Qingxuan back then. He was the sword servant who accompanied Ye Yu to practice swords. He was thin and short, and he was only a little servant?" "Look at this woman flying in the sky, she doesn''t look like a servant at all, she looks like a fairy-level fairy." "However, although he looks like an immortal at the level of a fairy, we can feel that he is only at an intermediate level, but this person''s mana is really strong." At this time, Ye Qingxuan and Ye Yu were fighting very fiercely in the air. Although Ye Qingxuan has reached the level of Zhongxian, and his mana and skill are also very strong, but after all, Ye Yu is the successor of the Sword Emperor Sect. He has now reached the top line His level, mana and skill also continued to soar. Although Ye Qingxuan''s ability and magic power developed rapidly, he was still a step behind Ye Yu. At this moment, everyone saw Ye Yu''s invincible body protection sword stabbing into Ye Qingxuan''s body. At this time, I heard Ye Yu say proudly there. "Ye Qingxuan, you will never escape from my palm. No matter what reason you can achieve resurrection, you will still die in my hands again." Unexpectedly, Ye Yu''s invincible body protection sword pierced into Ye Qingxuan''s body, Ye Qingxuan didn''t feel any harm or feeling, but gently pulled out Ye Yu''s invincibility body protection sword with his hand. At this time, Ye Yu and the addresses of the Sword Emperor Sect and the Spirit Talisman Sect underground were all shocked by this scene. "The body of the mysterious spirit." Everyone was saying these words. It turned out that Ye Qingxuan had cultivated in the previous Xuanling illusion and reached the body of Xuanling. If the Mystic Spirit Body wasn''t a spirit weapon at the level of a celestial being, it would be impossible to hurt her at all. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that he had actually trained the Mystic Spirit Body. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing that his invincible bodyguard and sword did not hurt Ye Qingxuan, Ye Yu couldn''t help being a little surprised and even a little timid. But now that so many people were watching him from below, he had no choice but to continue to fight Ye Qingxuan. At this time, Ye Yu increased his mana and told himself that Ye Qingxuan must be eliminated. Although Ye Qingxuan here has cultivated the body of the mysterious spirit and cannot be injured by ordinary spiritual weapons, but after several rounds of fighting against such a formidable opponent as Ye Yu, Ye Qingxuan still bowed to the disadvantage. At this time, Ye Qingxuan called out his dragon and two fog beasts from the spiritual power space to fight against Ye Yu. Unexpectedly, Ye Yu also adopted his spiritual pet in this secret realm. ......0 Seeing Ye Qingxuan release his three spiritual pets, Ye Yu rushed towards him, and Ye Yu also quickly released his own spiritual pets. Ye Yu''s two spiritual pets, one is the Flying Kirin, and the other is the Haotian Jiaolong. Unexpectedly, Ye Yu''s two spiritual pets are both very high-level. Although Ye Qingxuan''s ancient dragon and two fog beasts are three against Ye Yu''s two, Ye Qingxuan''s three spiritual pets seem to be of a low level. Their energy cultivation still needs to be experienced, Ye Qingxuan continuously input his spiritual power to the three spiritual pets. But Ye Qingxuan was defeated after seeing his three spiritual pets? At this time, Ye Qingxuan was afraid that the two high-level spiritual pets of the three spiritual pets Ye Yu would be locked, so he quickly sent the ancient flood dragon and the two fog beasts into his spiritual power space with his thoughts. Ye Qingxuan saw it. With his own strength and the strength of the spirit pet, if he continued to fight like this, he would have no way to eliminate Ye Yu. Although he now has the body of Immortal Valley and Xuanling, Ye Qingxuan will not be able to wipe him out like before. But if his fatigue and skill still have these two points of loss, it will be more difficult for him to continue to practice and improve in the future. So at this time, Ye Qingxuan thought about it, and found an opportunity to escape, and found some magic tools and magic weapons in this secret realm, so as to raise his immortal rank to a higher level of mana and skills, and he was also on the upper level, with full confidence It''s time to find Ye Yu again. Chapter 268 Escape in the middle (please subscribe!) Ye Qingxuan seems to be much smarter now than before. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used a little spiritual power to create a miasma of spiritual mist, took a cover, turned around and flew away from here. Seeing Ye Qingxuan fly away from here, Ye Yu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, when Ye Yu was fighting Ye Qingxuan, he didn''t have the confidence in his heart. He has tried his best and used all his mana and spiritual power in this battle. After all, so many disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect and the Sword Emperor are watching him. And now it is still in the Herbal Garden of the Pill Sect, where the three largest Zhongtai are all here. If Ye Yu worships in front of Ye Qingxuan this time, he will laugh for thousands of years! Therefore, Ye Yu can be said to use his spiritual power and magic power in a super complex way. If Ye Qingxuan is dealing with him for a while, Ye "150" Yu may feel that he may not really be Ye Qingxuan''s opponent. It''s just Ye Yu, after all, as the highest address of Sword Emperor Sect, he will also be the position of Sword Emperor Sect Tianzun in the future. Ye Yu is regarded as the highest head of the Sword Emperor Sect. If they lose to a girl like this in front of the Shanda Sect, then their face among the Sword Emperors will really be lost. In the future, the Sword Emperor Sect will also lose face among the major sects. Fortunately, Ye Yu lasted until the last moment, so that his internal organs are already churning at this time, but he still has to behave in front of the disciples of the major sects. . Taking advantage of these people''s inattention at this time, Ye Yu secretly took out a large amount of pills from his spiritual power space, and quickly reorganized his body. These people on the ground saw Ye Qingxuan running away in a despicable manner, and they all cursed loudly there. "With just this little bit of martial arts, I dare to come here to find trouble." "This dead girl, the next time we see him, we will definitely see his immortal bones discounted, so that he can no longer practice immortality." Ye Yu saw these addresses of other sects, each with a hypocritical face, and couldn''t help but secretly breathed out fragrance in his heart. When Ye Yu fought against Ye Qingxuan by himself just now, these people just watched the fun from below and did not help him. At this time, Ye Yu beat Ye Qingxuan away, and they all came here one by one, making irresponsible remarks, which made Ye Yu feel very annoying now. But as the current head of the Sword Emperor Sect, he couldn''t do this, even though he was very unhappy in his heart, he still had to have a pleasant face. In fact, the other addresses of the Spirit Talisman Sect and the Sword Emperor Sect had always attacked Ye Qingxuan together in the beginning. However, when they fought against Ye Qingxuan, they found that Ye Qingxuan''s mana and skill were very strong, and their skills were no match for Ye Qingxuan at all. Moreover, among these disciples, many were also impressed by Ye Qingxuan''s beauty, and felt that it seemed unreasonable for so many people to deal with a woman together. So many people saw Ye Yu stop when Ye Qingxuan was fighting each other. Others saw someone stop and heard other people''s conversations before, and wondered if there was something personal between Ye Qingxuan and Ye Yu. grievances, want to solve alone. Therefore, the other addresses in the Spirit Talisman Sect and Sword Emperor did not help Ye Yu, they all saw Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan fighting there. At this time, Ye Yu came lightly and received it at the addresses of the Spirit Talisman Sect and the Sword Emperor Sect. "It''s really arrogant for such a little girl who doesn''t know the sect to dare to fight here." At this time, the current head of the Spirit Talisman Sect came to Ye Yu and said to Ye Yu. "Master Ye heard that this little girl was your sword servant, why is she now a rival to you?" When Ye Yu heard the question from the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect, he secretly scolded the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect. He didn''t expect the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect to really gossip. However, although Ye Ye Yuli was not happy, he couldn''t be seen on the surface. At this time, Ye Yu said to the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect with a smile. "The sword servant I was training with back then has long been wiped out. This person just looks like her, not my sword servant back then." "I don''t know where this came from. A rotten woman with no background dares to compete with us for treasures. He ran too fast just now, otherwise I would have taken the spirit of the spirit fog in her body from him." **** it back..." At this time, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect continued to speak flatteringly like Ye Yu. "Master Ye is still very powerful. I didn''t expect this rotten woman to use some dirty tricks. Otherwise, we must all take back the Lingwu Spiritual Orb in his body." In fact, Ye Yu and the head of the zero service center are just talking about it, and if they really win back, the two sects may have to live and kill each other again. After all, there is only one spiritual mist bead, which is what every immortal practitioner wants to obtain. It can continuously replenish the spiritual power and energy of one''s body. If they really snatched this spirit mist orb back from Ye Qingxuan''s body, then the other sects would definitely compete with each other. Because many magical artifacts needed for leisure can be obtained through different channels in different secret realms, and various magic artifacts of different classes can be obtained, but the Lingwu Spirit Orb is the upper-level spiritual artifact for the immortal cultivators. Therefore, the Lingwu Spiritual Orb cannot be replaced by other magic tools. If you want to cultivate immortality, you must have sufficient spiritual power to practice, so that you can raise your immortal rank to a higher level. However, it can make one''s body spontaneously radiate spiritual power, and can hold more spiritual energy in the body. Only this spirit mist spirit pearl can achieve this effect. 5.6 Therefore, this comprehension spiritual aid is a magic weapon that all cultivators want to obtain, but Ye Qingxuan did not expect this magic weapon to be obtained. So many immortal cultivators were very angry when they heard the news, and they all wanted to **** the Lingwu spirit pearl from Ye Qingxuan''s body and get it into their own hands. The addresses of the Spirit Talisman Sect just now included the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect. When Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan were fighting, each of them could see that Ye Qingxuan''s ability and mana were very strong. In fact, they wanted to wait for Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan to go up and help beat Ye Qingxuan when they were so weak that they couldn''t be frightened, and when they couldn''t protect their bodies, they wanted to take back the spirit comprehension pearl from Ye Qingxuan''s body. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan used Miasma to escape on the way, which these people did not expect. Chapter 269 Spirit Beast Garden (Please Subscribe!) In fact, Ye Qingxuan was able to escape halfway because Yang Xuan secretly used supernatural powers to let Ye Qingxuan leave here as soon as possible. Because when Ye Qingxuan was fighting with Ye Yu, Yang Xuan had been observing secretly. Although Ye Qingxuan had entered the secret realm, his spiritual and mana powers had also increased after entering the secret realm, and by chance, he also practiced the mysterious body. If Ye Qingxuan''s current spiritual power, magic power and his immortal rank can''t be better integrated together, if Yang Xuan helps, Ye Qingxuan will definitely beat Ye Yu. However, Yang Xuan couldn''t get out at the bottom of the long river of fate for the time being. Yang Xuan saw the maze that Ye Qingxuan entered, and it seemed that there were many opportunities in this maze. Yang Xuan wanted Ye Qingxuan to continue to preserve his energy, to get a higher level of cultivation in this secret realm, get more magic tools, and spiritual pets. If Ye Qingxuan defeats Ye Yu, Ye Qingxuan''s strong desire for revenge seems to be defeated. I don''t know if he can continue to work hard in the secret realm to get more initiations and spiritual pets, and improve his immortal rank. After all, the moment Ye Qingxuan killed him by Ye Yu22, he was completely destroyed. Yang Xuan just used Ye Qingxuan''s body to transfer most of his true power and some supernatural powers into Ye Qingxuan''s body. Relying on the last sliver of hatred in Ye Qingxuan''s body, most of the true spirits and supernatural powers that were transported to Ye Qingxuan''s body from Yang Point were completely integrated into his body. If Yang Xuan helped Ye Qingxuan to eliminate Ye Yu now, I don''t know if Ye Qingxuan''s vengeful power could still stand up to his body. Moreover, Yang Xuan found out that he saved Ye Qingxuan by using his psychic power plus a part of his true strength, but although Ye Qingxuan had lost his immortal bones, he was bestowed with a unique predestined relationship to cultivate immortality. If you want to practice immortality to reach the level of a celestial being, you can''t reach the level of a celestial being without going through too many hardships and cultivation. You can''t reach the level of a celestial being because of how good the bones, spiritual power, and magical tools you have. If you don''t have too much suffering and experience, it is impossible to reach the level of a celestial being. So Yang Xuan did not help Ye Qingxuan eliminate Ye Yu this time, hoping that Ye Qingxuan could continue to practice in this secret realm. So Yang Xuan just sent a little bit of power to Ye Qingxuan, so that Ye Qingxuan had a way to retain his true strength, and he would come to Ye Yu for revenge when he was fully sure to destroy Ye Yu. So Yang Xuan helped Ye Qingxuan, conveyed a trace of miasma, and Ye Qingxuan escaped smoothly under Ye Yu''s hands. Ye Qingxuan, after escaping from Ye Yu''s men, continued to search forward in this secret realm, and saw a mountain range with swaying purple air, and a quiet valley there. The purple and rich spirits in this valley are very strong, and it is a good place to meditate. Ye Qingxuan hurriedly flew there and found a suitable place to meditate. When Ye Qingxuan calmed down and sat here, the dragon and fog beast in his spiritual power space were also injured, panting continuously in his spiritual power space. Due to Ye Qingxuan''s fight with Ye Yu just now, his body lost a lot of aura and magic power. Although Ye Qingxuan has a spiritual mist orb in his body, it can continuously send aura to Ye Qingxuan''s body. However, the various instruments and spiritual pets carried by each person who cultivates immortals will become stronger or weaker as his physique changes. Because the fight between Ye Qingxuan and Ye Yu consumed too much of his energy and Yuanshen, the energy emission of the Spiritual Mist Spirit Orb in Ye Qingxuan''s body has become much weaker now. Therefore, Ye Qingxuan now needs to find a training place with huge aura, and use his mana and physical energy to continuously repair and train his body. Only in this way can the spirit orbs in your body release more spiritual power, and let the herbs and its spiritual pets in your spiritual power space get more spiritual energy. So Ye Qingxuan became the younger brother of this quiet mountain country, and quickly took out some elixir that he had refined from his spiritual power space, unexpectedly these elixir finally came in handy. Ye Qingxuan swallowed a large amount of elixir, and began to meditate. After a while, Ye Qingxuan''s body slowly recovered, and he saw the sea of ??pills in Ye Qingxuan''s body, slowly entangled with purple qi, and the qi in his dantian slowly grew. At this time, the dragon and the two fog beasts in the spiritual power space also slowly panted and became stable. After a period of practice, Ye Qingxuan''s physical fitness slowly recovered after meditating. Finally, Ye Qingxuan protruded the last turbid air in his body, slowly opened his eyes and stood up. At this time, Ye Qingxuan''s body had completely recovered to its original state. With a slight jump, Ye Qingxuan leaped into the sky, and carefully inspected the mountain range. Seeing that there was a place at the other end of the mountain where the purple energy seemed to be jumping very powerfully, Ye Qingxuan knew that there must be a big mystery in that place. Ye Qingxuan gently flew to the other end of the mountain range, Ye Qingxuan came to the mountain range, flew down gently, and came to the valley below the mountain range, looking for the mystery under the purple air in the valley. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw a cave in the distance, on which was written "Spiritual Beast Garden", in front of the gate of this cave, there was a tiger spirit beast 153 lazily basking in the sun, as if it was watching them there The gate of the spirit beast garden. At this time, Ye Qingxuan checked this spirit beast with his mind, and found that the immortal level of this fierce tiger spirit beast had reached the same level as Zhongxian and him. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but see him from a distance for a while, he was just an ordinary spirit beast, but when he inquired about the tiger spirit beast fairy world with his mind, he found that he had already reached the level of a middle immortal . Ye Qingxuan took a look, this tiger spirit beast didn''t want to move, he wanted to pass by him quietly, because Ye Qingxuan knew that although this place is a retailer, there must be a human being in charge of the retailer here. Chapter 392： This spirit beast garden should be managed by the immortal. Since he came here by chance, he wanted to tame more spirit beasts. So these things need to be accommodated by the manager of the spirit beast member. This tiger spirit beast is just to open the door and protect the courtyard for this cave. If Ye Qingxuan directly fights against the tiger spirit beast guarding the gate, he will definitely offend the manager of the spirit beast garden, and then it will not be so easy to get more retail sales and happiness here. So Ye Qingxuan is going to fly past this spirit beast quietly. Chapter 270 Tiger Spirit Beast (please subscribe!) At this time, Ye Qingxuan quietly looked at the tiger spirit beast in front of the cave, and saw that the tiger spirit beast raised its head and looked at Ye Qingxuan, as if it didn''t take Ye Qingxuan seriously, and continued to lie there basking in the sun. Ye Qingxuan calmed down a little at this moment, secretly thinking in his heart that this spirit beast had no intention of attacking him at all. Ye Qingxuan wanted to use lightness kung fu to fly in from his side quietly. Unexpectedly, the tiger spirit beast actually used its mind to talk to Ye Qingxuan and asked Ye Qingxuan. "Who are you? Why did you come to us?" Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being startled in his heart, he didn''t expect that the tiger spirit beast''s intelligence had reached such a high level, it actually had its own thoughts and consciousness, and was able to have a mental dialogue with the cultivator. Ye Qingxuan said to the tiger spirit beast. "My name is Ye Qingxuan. I came here to track down Ye Yu of the Sword Emperor Sect. I don''t know why! I came here?" "It should be to come here to look for opportunities! Cultivate the immortal method to improve the immortal rank." "Since it is destined to come here, then this place must be destined to me, so I want to come in to find the opportunity!" I saw that spirit beast continued to speak to Ye Qingxuan with his thoughts. "Our spirit beast garden used to be managed by a Taoist cultivating immortals here, and I don''t know which sect it is from." "But many years ago, this Taoist cultivating immortals died for unknown reasons!" "Now this spirit beast garden has become a good place for our beast race to cultivate immortality." "I can tell you with certainty that many warriors who have attained Taoism and cultivated immortality have entered this spirit beast garden." "But those warriors who have attained Taoism and cultivated immortality, I haven''t seen them come out." "These immortals always want to conquer our spirit beasts and become their spiritual pets when they come here." "But if you want to conquer us, you must have a certain amount of immortal power and magic power¡¨." "If you don''t have a certain level of immortality and Taoism, you can''t conquer the spirit beasts in our spirit beast garden." "So even though you are destined to come here, I don''t know if you can get out alive. Please think carefully before entering our spirit beast garden." "After all, the spirit beasts in our Spirit Beast Garden all have a certain level of immortality. Seeing that your immortal level has only reached the middle immortal level." "The lowest level of the spirit beasts in our spirit beast garden is higher than yours." "Based on your immortal rank, I advise you to go back earlier! Don''t go here and die, otherwise the immortal bones you have worked so hard to perish like this are really not worth it!" Ye Qingxuan heard the spirit beast in front of the door say that there are many high-quality spirit beasts here, and thinking that when he was fighting Ye Yu, his two spirit beasts were not as powerful as Ye Yu''s spirit beast, Ye Qingxuan felt nervous Not a taste. So Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart, since he was destined to come to this spirit beast garden, he must go there to tame stronger spirit beasts. At this time, Ye Qingxuan said to the tiger spirit beast in front of the door. "I also know that many of the spirit beasts inside have high mana and high immortal rank, but since I have a destiny to come here, I want to try it out to see if I have a destiny with the spirit beasts here?" At this time, the tiger spirit beast in front of the spirit beast garden saw that Ye Qingxuan wanted to stay here since he didn''t want to leave, so he told him. "Since you really want to enter our spirit beast garden, then you have to pass my level first." At this time, I saw this fierce tiger spirit beast, transformed into a purple light, and rushed towards Ye Qingxuan. I saw Ye Qingxuan jumped up lightly, then flew into the air, avoiding the capture of this fierce tiger spirit beast. The fierce tiger spirit beast continued to pursue Ye Qingxuan in the sky, and attacked Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan, the tiger and the spirit beast fought fiercely in midair. Although the immortal level of this fierce tiger spirit beast is similar to that of Ye Qingxuan, but with the help of Yang Xuan, Ye Qingxuan''s internal strength, magic power and true spirit are much higher than this spirit beast. So within a few rounds, the tiger spirit beast was defeated. After a while, Ye Qingxuan held the Tianjue sword and placed it on the tiger spirit beast''s neck. Ye Qingxuan said to the tiger spirit beast at this time. "As you said, it''s not easy to cultivate a fairy bone, so I don''t want your fairy bone to perish. I feel very honored to be able to learn skills with you today." "The spiritual power space in my body is very wide. There are two fog beasts and an ancient dragon in the space. If you are willing to become friends with him, I can subdue you and send you to my spiritual power space to practice. " In fact, this fierce tiger spirit beast has been in the spirit beast garden for hundreds of years, so it could have continued to cultivate in the spirit beast garden. However, this fierce tiger spirit beast felt that the aura in the spirit beast garden and the training ground had already promoted it, and it could no longer rise to the current level. The reason why this fierce tiger spirit beast came to the gate of the spirit beast garden was also to find a destined person who could take him to continue to practice the immortal rank and become an immortal as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, not long after he came here, he would run into Ye Qingxuan. He had also met disciples from other sects before, but those disciples were all convinced by him, so they couldn''t enter the spirit beast garden. So far no one has been able to get in from under their noses. I didn''t expect to meet Ye Qingxuan this time. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank was not high, this fierce tiger spirit beast didn''t take Ye Qingxuan seriously. I didn''t expect that after several battles, this Ye Qingxuan''s mana and internal strength were really high. of. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan had subdued him, and did not take his fairy bone, this tiger spirit beast knew that Ye Qingxuan came here also to tame his own spiritual pet. As the spirit (De Li Hao) beasts they cultivate, if they can''t complete it by themselves, they can only use the power of human beings to practice together with human beings to reach a higher level of fire. So the tiger spirit beast saw that Ye Qingxuan had conquered him, and he also saw that Ye Qingxuan''s internal power and law were really strong, especially when Ye Qingxuan said that there was an ancient dragon in his spiritual power space. The fierce tiger spirit beast knows that this kind of ancient dragon spirit beast cannot be touched by ordinary people. Since Ye Qingxuan can tame the ancient flood dragon, it shows that Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power is still super strong. Following the cultivation of a fairy body like Ye Qingxuan, it seems that he can become a higher-level spirit beast faster, so this tiger spirit beast said to Ye Qingxuan. "¡§Since there is fate today, I am subdued by your subordinates, and since you can tame the ancient dragon to become your spirit beast, you are definitely not easy.". Chapter 271 "How about this, I sincerely want to practice with the ancient dragon and the two fog beasts as good friends." "Seeing that your immortal rank is not very high, I didn''t expect that your mana and inner power, including your spiritual power, are really super strong. I can use your spiritual power to cultivate in space. I think I can rise to the immortal rank faster. " Ye Qingxuan heard that since this fierce tiger spirit beast had agreed to become his spiritual pet, he silently recited the secret of subduing his spiritual pet in his heart. Slowly the tiger spirit beast''s fairy bone and Ye Qingxuan''s fairy bone slowly fused into a contract link, and then Ye Qingxuan sent the tiger spirit beast to his spiritual power space. When Ye Qingxuan saw this fierce tiger spirit beast first entered the spiritual power space, the ancient flood dragon and the two fog beasts were very repulsive to him. Ye Qingxuan saw the few of them fighting and fighting in his spiritual power space. Their fighting made Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space fluctuate constantly, which also affected Ye Qingxuan''s mood. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his mind to enter the space of spiritual power, and persuaded them. "Ancient flood dragon, although you are an ancient spirit beast, but your current immortal rank has not reached a certain level of cultivation." "This fierce tiger spirit beast has reached the level of a Zhongxian. Since it can sign a contract link with me and become my spiritual pet, it is because of my destiny." "I hope you can practice together in my spiritual power space, don''t continue to fight like this, it will seriously affect my mana and my true spirit." "We are able to come together by fate, it is our fate arranged by God, so I hope you don''t do this." These spirit beasts heard it, and since the master had come in to dissuade them, they were embarrassed to continue fighting. Although some of them hadn''t merged together, at least they could calm down now. Seeing that the spirit beasts had calmed down, Ye Qingxuan withdrew his thoughts from his own spiritual power space, and walked straight into the spirit beast garden. Not long after Ye Qingxuan entered the Spirit Beast Garden, disciples from the Spirit Talisman Sect, the Sword Emperor Sect and other sects all came to the Spirit Beast Garden one after another. Ye Qingxuan then entered the spirit beast garden and continued to walk forward. He saw that every plant and tree in this spirit beast garden was full of flowers and plants, which had a very strong spirituality. But after walking for a while, he didn''t find a spirit beast, which made Ye Qingxuan feel very strange. After all, this is the spirit beast garden, not the herb garden. Ye Qingxuan was very curious, why there were no spirit beasts in this spirit beast garden, but all flowers and plants with super spiritual power. At this moment, a ray of strong sunlight hit Ye Qingxuan''s body. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt that it was the sunshine of the world. These spirit beasts made them uncomfortable. In this broad daylight, the spirit beasts may hide Went to the cave to practice. Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart, since he came in, there must be other opportunities if he takes a turn around here, but he continued to walk along the path of the spirit beast garden, and saw that the vegetation in front of him was crushed and folded. There seemed to be a fight here just now, Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart, could there be a war between spirit beasts and spirit beasts here just now? Ye Qingxuan searched the surroundings carefully, but did not see any trace of the spirit beast, but behind a big tree nearby, Ye Qingxuan found a cave. Because the inside of the cave was pitch black, it was impossible to see what was inside the cave. At this time, Ye Qingxuan checked the cave with his mind, and found that there were many injured spirit beasts in the cave. Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart, since these spirit beasts are already injured, then don''t bother them. Ye Qingxuan continued to think, looking for some spirit beasts with higher magic power and higher immortal rank. Since these spirit beasts were injured, there must be spirit beasts higher than her immortal level that injured them, so Ye Qingxuan planned to continue searching in this spirit beast garden, and he would definitely find a higher immortal level spirit beast. (ccfg) Ye Qingxuan continued to walk along the path of the spirit beast principle. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan saw a very large tree in front of him, and there was actually a spirit beast''s lair under the trunk. This spirit tree seems to be very rich in spirit power. The central part of this spirit tree has been hollowed out by a certain spirit beast, forming its own cave. But Ye Qingxuan probed into the cave in the tree trunk with his mind, and found that there was no spirit beast in the cave, Ye Qingxuan was still thinking, since there is a cave for spirit beasts here, where did the spirit beast go? At this time, Ye Qingxuan raised his head and looked at the surrounding books and periodicals, only to find that each of these spirit trees had a living bird''s nest, but it was very large, much larger than ordinary bird''s nests. . Ye Qingxuan was thinking there, what it tamed were huge underground pets. He hadn''t seen a bird''s pet yet, but when he saw such a big bird''s nest on a tree, he knew that there must be a bird''s soul beast living here. It would be great if I could tame a bird spirit beast here. After all, with a bird spirit beast, it would not need to use its own lightness skills when it went to the sky and entered the earth. After replacing the spirit bird, let him As your own mount, you can fly with him. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan looked up and saw a bird''s nest, with a small head protruding from it, which should be the chick of this spirit beast. Ye Qingxuan saw that this kind of bird had a dark body, but its wings were very small. Because it was a fledgling, its body was also very small, not very big. When Ye Qingxuan saw this kind of bird, he immediately thought of the skylark. The skylark is a kind of harmless and docile spirit beast. What he is best at is his speed, which is very suitable for a human immortal cultivator''s mount. Ye Qingxuan was watching here, but he didn''t expect a big bird to fly back. Seeing outsiders entering their territory, he quickly flew towards Ye Qingxuan to attack. Ye Qingxuan just used lightness kung fu to lift it lightly, then jumped up, flew into the air, and dodged the attacking big bird. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan stood in mid-air and took a closer look at the big bird, only to realize that it was a big bird with a sharp beak, and it should be the mother of the chick. This sharp-billed bird should be a variation evolution of the skylark, because as an ordinary bird like the skylark, it is very difficult to evolve into a spirit beast. After all, ordinary birds like them want to experience fairy bones is very difficult. Unexpectedly, in this extraordinary spirit beast garden, such a very docile skylark can also evolve with super-strong spiritual power, mutate into a sharp-billed bird, and form a very high fairy-level spirit beast. Chapter 272 The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast The skylark belongs to a very docile bird, even if it evolves into a spirit beast, it is also a docile mount, but this sharp-billed bird is different, it is very aggressive. Perhaps Skylark forcibly transformed himself into a super powerful aggressive spirit beast in order to cultivate into a spirit beast! After all, in this spirit beast garden, there are many beast races who want to cultivate immortality and become enlightened. They will come here and want to survive in this spirit beast garden. If they do not undergo mutation evolution, they will not be able to survive in this spirit beast garden. of. Seeing Ye Qingxuan dodging his attack so easily, the sharp-billed bird was very angry, turned its head and attacked Ye Qingxuan again within a second at an astonishing speed. This time the sharp-billed sparrow, although it looks very huge, but his scheming is really not as high as Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank, it is just a spirit beast of the lower immortal rank~. Therefore, Ye Qingxuan doesn''t have to pay attention to the spirit beasts whose immortal rank is lower than Ye Qingxuan''s, and can easily avoid their attacks. Seeing the second attack on Ye Qingxuan, the sharp-billed bird was easily dodged by Ye Qingxuan, and the sharp-billed bird also saw that Ye Qingxuan''s heart knot was indeed higher than his, even mana And the skills are much stronger than him - a lot. After noticing that this squirrel flew into the sky for a while, he saw about a dozen squirrels, came back here again, and began to attack Ye Qingxuan. I saw this group of sharp-billed birds flapping their wings, rolling up huge waves of spiritual energy in the air, and staring at Ye Qingxuan with covetous eyes. The little skylarks in the nests on the nearby spirit trees all showed fearful expressions at this moment, shivering and shivering in their nests. In front of these sharp-billed kingfishers, one of their leaders saw this finger-tip-billed kingfisher, angrily chirped and flapped its wings, and attacked Ye Qingxuan. I saw that very sharp beak attacking Ye Qingxuan, I saw Ye Qingxuan lightly waved his Tianjue Sword, and the beak of this sharp-billed bird was chopped off by Ye Qingxuan. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan cut off his hard beak, the sharp-billed bird was immediately very surprised. What kind of powerful character was able to cut off their hard beak. After all, as the sharp-billed sparrow, the most important attack weapon, this sharp beak is like a high-quality cast iron, which should not be cut off by ordinary weapons. But Ye Qingxuan''s Absolute Heaven Sword was so powerful that it broke its beak with just a slight swipe, which made this sharp-billed bird suddenly a little scared. The other great finches saw it, their leader''s. The beak weapon was easily cut off by the intruder, and the other sharp horned birds seemed to be a little frightened at this time, and they dared not continue to fly forward. The sharp-billed sparrow saw it, and Ye Qingxuan was really powerful, so he quickly used their unique sound transmission technique to tell the other sharp-billed sparrows to fly to the cave, take their little skylark away, and fly away from here. Ye Qingxuan was about to chase after him at this time, because he found that the sharp-billed sparrows should be a good choice as his mount, but he didn''t expect these sharp-billed sparrows to run away when they saw that they couldn''t beat them. Unexpectedly, at this time, he was roaring wildly on the ground. "Roar...roar...roar...roar..." Ye Qingxuan looked down and saw a ferocious spirit beast with a body height of five meters, as strong as a strong iron barrel. This spirit beast has brown fur and a pair of fierce eyes, full of super strength Sensation and rage. Surrounding this super powerful spirit beast, surrounded by a super-rich purple aura, I saw this super powerful spirit beast stomp its feet, and use its claws to shoot a super strong and direct inspired attack ball at Ye Qingxuan. I saw Ye Qingxuan dodging the inspiration ball shot by this super powerful spirit beast with a front flip, Ye Qingxuan was suspended in mid-air again, this time he took a closer look at the spirit beast. It turned out to be a super powerful earth demon bear spirit beast. Although this super powerful earth demon spirit beast looks very burly, its first knot has not yet reached the middle immortal, it is just a lower immortal, but it seems Soon he will break through to Zhongxian, which is a bit higher than the previous sharp-billed bird''s immortal rank. Although the connection of this earth demon bear spirit beast has not surpassed Ye Qingxuan, his huge body and the unique skill of spirit beasts are simply incomparable to Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 393： ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, I saw this earth demon bear spirit beast as thick as a big iron bucket, and I could feel the ground trembling even when I walked on the ground. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan could feel the aura around him fluctuating constantly, which seemed to make him unable to stand still in mid-air, constantly swaying. All of this is because the earth demon bear spirit beast uses its internal force to continuously shock the ground, causing the aura in the entire area to fluctuate continuously, which makes Ye Qingxuan unable to stand firmly there, swaying constantly Floating in mid-air. Ye Qingxuan just remembered at this time that this earth demon bear spirit beast is a very rare spirit beast in the spiritual world, because this kind of bear-like beast clan has relatively weak spiritual power and clumsy thinking. ......... So for these bears, it is very difficult for them to cultivate a fairy bone, let alone reach the fairy level, so this kind of earth demon bear spirit beast is very rare in the fairy world. This earth demon bear spirit beast kept shaking the ground on the ground. Its eyes were fixed on Ye Qingxuan who was in mid-air, and he saw Ye Qingxuan swaying in mid-air. At this time, I saw this earth demon bear spirit beast rushing at Ye Qingxuan with its mouth wide open, roaring loudly. "Roar...roar...roar...roar" A huge wave of spiritual power rushed towards Ye Qingxuan, flying Ye Qingxuan far away. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw this earth demon bear spirit beast, and unexpectedly rose to the immortal rank of Zhongxian at this time. Although Ye Qingxuan was blown far away by the huge spiritual power of this earth demon bear spirit beast, but this further strengthened Ye Qingxuan''s desire to conquer this earth demon bear spirit beast. Unexpectedly, at this time, a large net woven by aura came from nowhere, binding the earth demon bear spirit beast inside. I saw this earth demon bear roaring loudly in this big net. "Roar...roar...roar...roar" From the sky, Ye Qingxuan saw the earth demon bear spirit beast trapped in a big net, angrily staring at the big blood red eyes and struggling to open the door. Chapter 273 The Earth Demon Bear Is Trapped Because the earth demon bear spirit beast struggled vigorously in the net, the aura in this area was constantly fluctuating, just like an earthquake. After the earth demon bear spirit beast struggled in the net for a period of time, it seemed that his skill and law had been exhausted. At this time, he slowly stopped and lost his strength. At this time, a group of disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect slowly appeared around the spiritual energy network, and they laughed and said. "It''s really not easy for us to get this Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast successfully this time." "Master, hurry up and tame this spirit beast, let it become a super powerful spirit beast of our Spirit Talisman Sect!" "I think that after you tame this super powerful earth demon bear spirit beast, it will greatly enhance the deterrent power of our Spirit Talisman Sect, so that when some other "One Five Three" sects want to provoke us, they will be able to fight against us." We will have to take into account the power of our Spirit Talisman Sect, the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast." At this time, I saw the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect coming to the earth demon bear spirit beast with a smile, and said to the other disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect. "You must hold the corners of this spiritual power net first, and don''t let the earth demon bear spirit beast break free. Now I will try to use my spiritual power to fight against this earth demon bear spirit beast. See Can he be tamed by me?" At this time, I saw other disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect sitting cross-legged at the corners of the big net, and grabbed the spiritual power master fiercely. The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect was suspended in mid-air, and he transported a trace of spiritual power from his dantian, continuously forming a purple spiritual power ball in the air. Slowly, this spiritual power ball shot out a beam of light and shot towards the ground on the ground. Devil Bear Spirit Beast. At this time, I saw the earth demon bear spirit beast in the big net, saw the spiritual power shot by the head of the Spirit Rune Sect, and kept rolling and dodging in the big net, trying to avoid the shot from the head of the Spirit Rune Sect silk power. Although the spirit beast of the Earth Demon Bear had lost a lot of spiritual power and internal power after struggling just now, it seems that there is not much spiritual power and internal power released now. But when the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect shot these spiritual powers at him to tame him, the earth demon bear spirit beast seemed to be enraged by his ferocity and roared angrily. "Roar...roar...roar...roar" At this time, after seeing the crazy roar of the earth demon bear spirit beast, it quickly tore through the spiritual power net, and the disciples of the spirit talisman sect who were trapped around this spiritual power net were all given by the earth demon bear spirit beast. fell aside. I saw the earth demon bear staring at the blood-red eyes, biting the disciples of the spirit talisman sect on the ground crazily, but fortunately, these disciples of the spirit talisman sect have higher immortal ranks than this earth demon bear Make some. Moreover, as an immortal who has cultivated to the level of immortal and above, if he was not injured by a powerful immortal, he would not have reached the point of extinction. I saw these disciples of the Spirit Talisman sect jump out of the Earth Demon Bear''s bite while struggling frantically. After all, the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast doesn''t have the ability to ascend, so he can only use his powerful body on the ground, Fight against various immortals or spirit beasts that attack him. The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect saw several of his disciples being attacked by the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast in mid-air. body. At this time, I heard the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect shout loudly to the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast in mid-air. "Earth Demon Bear, you are a low-level spirit beast, but you don''t want to drink forfeit. You are lucky to be the spirit pet of our Spirit Talisman Sect. I didn''t expect you to struggle like this." "Since you are so toasted and don''t eat fine wine, then I have no choice but to return your fairy bone and reach a certain level of connection as a spirit beast. If you don''t have a suitable master for you, you will not be promoted again." "Submitting to my Spirit Talisman Sect is your best choice. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant." "You even hit my disciple. This time, I will definitely avenge my disciple and damage your immortal bones." The Earth Demon Bear on the ground is a spirit beast. He heard that the fairy Spirit Talisman Sect wanted to subdue his fairy bone in the air. He also knew that it was floating in the sky. This fairy was much higher than him, and he couldn''t escape at all. So the Earth Demon Bear had no choice but to kneel there at this time, praying to the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect not to damage his fairy bone, he is willing to obey the arrangement of the Spirit Talisman Sect and become their spiritual pet... Ye Qingxuan could see the Earth Demon Bear in the sky, and there seemed to be some tears flowing from his scarlet eyes. Ye Qingxuan could feel that the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast was not willing to submit to the sect of the Spirit Talisman Sect. Moreover, this kind of earth demon bear spirit beast is also a very rare kind of spirit beast. At this time, Ye Qingxuan, who was hiding in mid-air, released his ancient dragon from his spiritual power space, and told the ancient dragon with his thoughts to save the earth demon bear spirit Beast, bring him into their spiritual space. At this time, I saw the ancient flood dragon floating down from mid-air, and when it came to the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect, it used its spiritual power to push the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect aside. The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect saw this ancient flood dragon, and knew that the woman who fought with Ye Yu before was here. At this time, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect shouted loudly in mid-air. "I didn''t expect you to come here after defeating the head of the Sword Emperor. Let me destroy you this time!" I saw the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect turn around and found Ye Qingxuan in the clouds to fight with him. At this time, Ye Qingxuan released the two witch beasts in his spiritual power space, and there was also a demon who was at the gate of this spirit beast garden just now. A tamed tiger spirit beast. Ye Qingxuan has the experience of fighting Ye Yu in the last time, this time he is going to release the spirit beast to fight against the Nagato of the Spirit Talisman Sect, and then rush forward. The 5.6 head of the Spirit Talisman Sect saw Ye Qingxuan release his spirit beast, and then the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect also released his own spirit pet. Three ancient big eagles, and two nine-tailed snake spirit beasts, at this time, they saw the spirit beasts released by the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect and the spirit beasts released by Ye Qingxuan, constantly fighting in the sky. The fierce tiger spirit beast that Ye Qingxuan just tamed didn''t seem to have much telepathy with Ye Qingxuan, but this tiger spirit beast saw the earth demon bear spirit beast on the ground After all, this is a tiger spirit beast, and it has been cultivated in this spirit beast garden for hundreds of years, so it is quite familiar with this earth demon bear spirit beast. After all, the tiger spirit beast and the earth demon bear spirit beast have lived together in this spirit beast garden for hundreds of years, so they have some feelings. Chapter 274 Ye Qingxuan rescues him The fierce tiger spirit beast saw the ancient dragon, came to the Earth Demon Bear, and helped him break free from the big net released by the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect, and rescued the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast. This fierce tiger spirit beast couldn''t help feeling more fond of the ancient flood dragon, and less hostile to him. The earth demon bear spirit beast saw it, and an ancient flood dragon came to rescue him, and he was very happy. At this time, he saw that the immortal he attacked first in midair was fighting with the palm of the spirit talisman sect who wanted to bind him. door to fight. This earth demon bear spirit beast couldn''t help but thank the immortal he attacked before, this earth demon bear spirit beast knew that his cultivation had broken through a level just now, and now he has reached the level of a middle immortal. For the spirit beasts of the earth demon bears, to be able to reach the level of the Zhongxian, maybe up to now, only he can reach it. This is a very difficult journey of cultivation. The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast also knew that she wanted to rise to the level of a celestial being or a celestial being in the future. If he didn''t attach himself to a human being, he would have to practice on his own, which would be very difficult. However, the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast saw the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect, and they tamed him in such a way, so he was a little unwilling. This time, he saw that the immortal he attacked before had an ancient flood dragon in her spiritual power space, although he could tell that the ancient flood dragon''s immortal rank was not very high. However, the ancient flood dragon spirit beasts are now very polyps. If they can form a relationship with such a predestined immortal, this immortal must not be easy. Unexpectedly, this immortal could release the ancient flood dragon to save him. With the two immortals in front of him, he must continue to practice with an immortal. Since these two immortals came here, they just wanted to Tame him and become their spiritual pet. However, the earth demon bear beast saw this ancient flood dragon and was able to be recovered by this immortal, so it knew that this immortal must have something extraordinary. So this earth demon bear beast secretly thought in his heart that he would rather be subdued by this immortal than go back to continue his cultivation with the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect. At this time, the devil bear beast saw the fierce tiger beast in the eyes of their spirit beasts. They lived together in this spirit beast garden before, and they had a lot of intersections. I didn''t expect that this spirit tiger beast was also defeated by that fairy. . At this time, the earth demon bear beast and the psychology of wanting to submit to Ye Qingxuan increased. At this time, the earth demon bear beast and the ancient flood dragon rushed over to help the two beasts and the fierce tiger spirit beast against the few spirits released by the spirit rune sect. The beast fights. The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect saw it. He didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan didn''t have such a high mana when he first confronted Ye Yu, and he added another spiritual pet in just such a short time. And the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect saw whether Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power and magic power were stronger than before after he practiced again! The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect wanted to take advantage of Ye Qingxuan''s inattention, attack him as soon as possible, and conquer this Ye Qingxuan as soon as possible. After all, when this Ye Qingxuan was fighting against the child before, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect also saw the unusualness of this Ye Qingxuan from below, and this Ye Qingxuan was really very powerful. Maybe other people can''t see it, but as the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect, Linghu can see that if he fights Ye Yu in Sword Emperor for a few more rounds, he may not be able to defeat Ye Qingxuan. But in the end, they may lose both sides, so this Ye Qingxuan was able to escape halfway, which is also the excellence of this Ye Qingxuan, because this Ye Qingxuan is very smart and knows how to store up energy. Therefore, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect wants to use a quick, precise and ruthless method to completely target this Ye Qingxuan, because the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect knows that Ye Qingxuan is not a simple character. Ye Yu''s ending is a loss for both sides. So at this time, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect used the fastest, most ruthless and vicious method to attack Ye Qingxuan, and the other spirit beasts also saw the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect, and they were attacking their master with super strength. attack. So these few spirit beasts also quickly attacked the few spirit beasts released by the Spirit Talisman Sect. After a while, the ancient flood dragon, two fog beasts, and the fierce tiger spirit beast, together with the earth demon bear spirit beast, released the three ancient eagles released by the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect, and the spirit beasts of the two hydras. The beast was defeated, showed its original shape and fell to the ground. Not being spiritual beasts for cultivation, they knew that it was not easy to cultivate the immortal bones, so they all showed mercy and kept the immortal bones of these spiritual beasts. So although these spirit beasts were defeated on the ground, they are still spirit beasts now, but if they continue to practice, they will still reach the current immortal level, but now there is no room for maneuver. After these spirit beasts defeated the spirit beasts of the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect, they flew up to the sky again to help their masters attack the Nagato of the Spirit Talisman Sect. The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect and several disciples of Liu Fuzhong saw Ye Qingxuan''s spirit beasts flying into the sky, and looked down, his own spirit beasts were already lying on the ground without a trace of movement. Aura. The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect was very surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan was really powerful. The few spirit beasts he subdued even defeated his spirit beasts that had reached the middle immortal level. It seems that this Ye Qingxuan is really not simple. At this time, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect increased his spiritual power to fight against Ye Qingxuan and these spirit beasts. At this time, he saw a cloud of purple energy flickering in the sky, which was actually the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect and Ye Qingxuan and these spirit beasts fought against the flashing purple energy in the sky. After several times of being the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect, he found that he was really not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent. Ye Qingxuan himself was very powerful, and these spirit beasts kept surrounding him to help him fight. Especially the Tianjue Sword in Ye Qingxuan''s hand seems to be very powerful, the swordsmanship is very miraculous and superb, sometimes the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect is really hard to guard against. After a while, these disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect were all hit by Ye Qingxuan, but their bodies were not completely annihilated, and their immortal bones were preserved. Even so, these few of his disciples still fell to the ground and seemed to be unable to get up again. Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword is very powerful, but she still let these disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect keep the fairy bones. Chapter 275 The provocation of the sharp-billed bird (seeking subscription!) Although Ye Qingxuan reserved the fairy bones for these disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect, their current physical strength cannot even reach that of an ordinary person. Seeing this situation, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect increased his mana even more, and fought fiercely against Ye Qingxuan. However, after several battles, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect was struggling more and more. It seemed that he was not Ye Qingxuan''s at all. opponent. So at this time, the Spirit Talisman Sect used a little spiritual power to turn it into a miasma, shielding the space between the Spirit Talisman Sect and Ye Yu. A few spiritual pets were taken away. Ye Qingxuan saw that since the master in the talisman had escaped with his disciple and his spiritual pet, Ye Qingxuan actually consumed a lot of physical energy at this time. Ye Qingxuan flew down from the sky, found a suitable place, quickly meditated and practiced, and sent the ancient flood dragon, the two fog beasts and the fierce tiger spirit beast to the spiritual power space. After all, their spiritual power was also consumed a lot during the fight just now. Ye Qingxuan must speed up his spiritual power cultivation now. Ye Qingxuan took out a few high-quality pills from his spiritual power space and swallowed them. Fortunately, this spirit beast garden gathers the essence of heaven and earth, and the aura in it is relatively sufficient, and there is also the Wuhai Spirit Orb in Ye Qingxuan''s body, which can continuously and automatically emit aura in Ye Qingxuan''s body. After a while, I saw that Ye Qingxuan''s Danhai was slowly filling up from the very thin purple qi at the beginning, and the rich purple qi was flowing in Ye Qingxuan''s Danhai. The Earth Demon Beast at the side saw that Ye Qingxuan had been injured in order to save him, and the Earth Demon Bear was protecting Ye Qingxuan, fearing that other external forces would hurt Ye Qingxuan while he was meditating. At this time, Yang Xuan also woke up at the bottom of the river of fate. After seeing Ye Qingxuan''s experience here, he knew that Ye Qingxuan was not far from reaching the level of Shangxian. Although Ye Qingxuan has the ability to defeat Ye Yu now, although he can defeat Ye Yu, there is a possibility that both of them will lose. Yang Xuan is still waiting to use Ye Qingxuan''s body to enter the original world. So Yang Xuan was going to let Ye Qingxuan find Ye Yu when everything was safe. At this time, I saw Ye Qingxuan meditating cross-legged, constantly absorbing the spiritual energy in this secret realm. Unexpectedly, at this time, the sharp-billed sparrow came back. The sharp-billed sparrow was attacked by Ye Qingxuan just now, and fled away one after another. They thought that Ye Qingxuan would catch up, but they found that after a while, there was no one in sight. At this time, these big sharp-billed birds came back quietly, hovered in the sky, and saw the scene that happened here just now. They saw that Ye Qingxuan, who was sitting cross-legged and practicing, was injured just now, and now he is practicing there to recover his body. Because Ye Qingxuan attacked them just now, these sharp-billed birds always want to seek revenge from Ye Qingxuan, seeing that this happens to be the best opportunity. Unexpectedly, when they saw the earth demon bear spirit beast, they would protect him by the side. These sharp-billed birds couldn''t help but wondered. Although they saw the scene of the fight just now on the ground, but the big sharp-billed bird, they don''t seem to have much human spirituality, and they can''t understand the current psychological feelings of the earth demon bear spirit beast. But although these sharp-billed sparrows couldn''t understand Earth Demon Bear, they were very angry when they saw Ye Qingxuan. After all, Ye Qingxuan hurt their sharp-billed sparrow leader just now. At this time, the sharp-billed bird communicated with the earth demon bear spirit beast on the ground using the language between spirit beasts. "Earth demon bear spirit beast, the fairy beside you just hurt the leader of our sharp-billed bird, and we are going to take revenge on him now, please don''t meddle in your own business¡¨." The Old Demon Bear looked up and saw the sharp-billed bird flying in the sky and couldn''t help talking to them. "This immortal was seriously injured just now to save me, so now I want to protect him, practice physical and mana, and let him recover his previous skills as soon as possible." "Before this fairy, he had an ancient dragon and two mist beasts in his spiritual power space, and after that, he subdued the previous fierce tiger spirit beast in front of the gate of our spirit beast garden." Chapter 394： "With the skill of your sharp-billed birds, you can''t compete with this immortal at all. This immortal is now injured, and you can''t take advantage of his danger." "And this fairy was injured because of me, so I must protect it and restore his previous skill, so that I can repay his life-saving grace." At this time, the big-billed bird said to the Earth Demon Bear. "That''s a grievance between you, but he hurt our leader just now, so we must seek revenge from him. Now we must destroy its fairy bone and avenge our leader." "¡§Earth Demon Bear, so please don''t interfere with our rewards, otherwise we will be impolite." The old devil bear lay on the ground, whitened its eyes, and beat the bird with its sharp beak, they said. "You can''t even beat me, you can only take advantage of the danger, and now you can hurt this immortal." "I think when this immortal recovers his skills, you are no match for him at all." "But this immortal was injured just now to save me, so I will never let any spirit beast harm him when he is practicing meditation and improving his mana." "If you are flattering, please leave here quickly, otherwise I will definitely be rude to you." At this time, I saw the sharp-billed sparrow in the sky constantly hovering in the sky, as if it wanted to attack Ye Qingxuan. The Earth Demon Bear saw these sharp-billed sparrows jumping up and down (De Li Zhao) wanting to try and attack Ye Qingxuan. "Ho...roo...roo...roo...book" Bursts of super-strong spiritual waves and deterrent powers rippled toward the sharp-billed sparrow in mid-air, like a sharp-billed sparrow frightened the past. I saw these sharp-billed birds in the sky flying wildly with their wings, as if they couldn''t find a sense of parallelism, and they were about to fall to the ground. At this time, the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast withdrew its skills and said to the sharp-billed bird in the sky. "Please leave as soon as possible. I''m just trying to make a fool of myself. If you really do any harm to this immortal, it will not be so simple." "So I hope that you don''t want to be bored, otherwise we are all spirit beasts who cultivate together in the spirit beast garden. After so many years of cultivation together, it is not good to cause harm to each other.". Chapter 276 Taming the Earth Demon Bear "After all, it''s really not an easy task for us orcs to repair fairy bones, so I don''t want to hurt your fairy bones like this. These sharp-billed college birds saw the devil bear''s determination to protect this fairy, and the devil bear''s crazy roar just now made them unable to fly stably in the sky. If these sharp-billed birds really flew down and did something to this fairy on the ground, the Old Demon Bear would definitely not let it go. Moreover, the fairy ranks and Taoism of their sharp-billed birds are not as strong as the Earth Demon Bear, so if they really attack this fairy, the Earth Demon Bear will definitely rescue him. If the two of them fought at that time, the sharp-billed sparrows would still have no chance of winning, so these sharp-billed sparrows thought about it and flew away from here. Ye Qingxuan was meditating here with his legs crossed. Although his mental strength was very focused on practicing and recovering, Ye Qingxuan heard all the conversations between the Earth Demon Bear and the sharp-billed bird here. Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart, this earth demon bear spirit beast really has some compassion and gratitude. Compared with the few spirit beasts in his current spiritual power space, it seems that the earth demon bear spirit beast is more human. . If he can tame the earth demon bear and become his spiritual pet, he will definitely be Ye Qingxuan''s magic assistant in the future. From here, you can see a dense purple aura around Ye Qingxuan''s body, constantly hovering around Ye Qingxuan''s body, and after a while, you can see that this purple mass is slowly absorbed by Ye Qingxuan and merged with his body. Until finally all these purple qi were sucked into Ye Qingxuan''s body, Ye Qingxuan slowly felt that his Danhai was full of strong spiritual qi, and his body gradually became comfortable. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that the pores of his body were very transparent from the inside out, as if a kind of lightness was spontaneously born. At this time, Ye Qingxuan finished his training, and he jumped into the midair with a slight jump in meditation. This time, Ye Qingxuan seemed to feel his body was lighter. The Earth Demon Bear saw that Ye Qingxuan had finished training and his body had returned to its previous appearance. At this moment, the Earth Demon Bear knelt down on the ground and talked to Ye Qingxuan. "This immortal, thanks to your help just now, otherwise the immortal bones I have cultivated for many years may be hurt (ccfg) by those villains." "Even if they don''t hurt my fairy bones and let me become their spiritual pet, I still feel very uncomfortable. They actually used such cruel methods to force me to surrender." "So even if I am forced to become their spiritual pet, I think that with their character in the future, I will not get a higher immortal rank if I follow them." "I think the immortal has compassion and benevolence, and your magic power is also very strong. You can tame the ancient dragon and become your spiritual pet. I think you must have your own extraordinary ability." "Please accept this immortal. I will form a contract link with you and become your spiritual pet. I will practice with you and reach the immortal rank as soon as possible." Ye Qingxuan was hanging in mid-air, seeing the Earth Demon Bear on the ground, so devoutly wanting to be his spiritual pet, this is exactly what Ye Qingxuan wanted. Originally, Ye Qingxuan also fell in love with the earth demon bear spirit beast, and wanted to make it his spiritual pet, so that his mana and skills would be even stronger. Especially when confronting Ye Yu, the understanding of the earth demon bear spirit beast will definitely fight against Ye Yu''s spiritual pet together with him. So here Ye Qingxuan saw the Earth Demon Bear, and he was willing to sign a contract link with him to be his spiritual pet, so Ye Qingxuan was very happy, and said to the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast at this time. "Since you sincerely want to form a contract with me and become my spiritual pet, I have also seen that your spirituality is very good, and your fairy bone is also very upright." "So I agree to form a contract link with you, let you become my spiritual pet, and practice in my spiritual power space." "Before you also saw my spiritual power space, and now I have several spiritual pets, an ancient flood dragon, two fog beasts, and a fierce tiger spirit beast. You will be their partner. I don''t know if you can Accept and accommodate them." At this time, the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast heard that Ye Qingxuan had agreed to sign a contract link with him and become his spiritual pet, so he happily told Ye Qingxuan. "We have crossed paths before and fought against other spirit beasts together, so I believe I will be able to accept and accommodate them." "I just don''t know if they will like me, but I believe that we can all sign a contract link with you and become your spiritual pet. It is all destined by heaven. I believe that we will be integrated together." Ye Qingxuan heard it. The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast actually told him so much, and he couldn''t help secretly delighting in his heart. Although Ye Qingxuan has already signed a few spirit beasts in his current spiritual power space, although their leaders are very powerful in martial arts and mana, they are still very intelligent. Seems to be a lot less. But the Earth Demon Bear is different from them. It seems that his understanding is higher and his thoughts are closer to human beings. Therefore, it is very happy for Ye Qingxuan to need such a spiritual pet. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan flew down from mid-air, stretched his hand to the top of the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast, and slowly input a stream of internal force in his body into the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast. At this time, the earth demon bear spirit beast also slowly sent a wave of spiritual power from his body to the top of his head. Transferring and Ye Qingxuan''s internal forces slowly merged with each other, and they signed a contract link. Here, Ye Qingxuan subdued the Earth Demon, and the bear spirit beast''s body has returned to its previous state, and with the addition of the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast, Ye Qingxuan''s combat power has increased by another level. Ye Qingxuan seems to have learned his own martial arts and mana to a very good state this time. Ye Yu is now at the level of an upper immortal, and Ye Qingxuan is still at the level of a middle immortal. Although Ye Qingxuan was one immortal rank lower than Ye Yu, Ye Qingxuan seemed very eager to find Ye Yu and avenge him. Ye Qingxuan knew that Ye Yu and the others must be in this secret realm, so Ye Qingxuan decided to move forward and find Ye Yu as soon as possible to take revenge. At this time, Ye Qingxuan took his Tianjue Sword and continued on the road. Let''s see where she will go to this secret realm next. Whether it is possible to meet Ye Yu and the others. Ye Qingxuan continued to walk forward. As he walked, he suddenly saw a mountain towering into the clouds in front of him. When he looked up at this mountain, there was a patch of green. Chapter 277 The Hidden Realm of the Spirit (please subscribe!) I saw this mountain, reaching directly to the clouds, halfway up the mountain surrounded by white clouds and smog, surrounded by a very strong aura around the entire mountain. Ye Qingxuan looked at this mountain, and then looked around, and found that this mountain attracted his attention very much. The other roads and mountains seemed ordinary. Ye Qingxuan knew that this was an opportunity for him to explore this mountain. Ye Qingxuan walked forward and saw that at the foot of this mountain, there was a stone ladder leading to this mountain. There is a stone tablet next to this stone ladder, on which is written Lingyin Secret Realm, and there are some small characters below, marking that Lingyin Secret Realm is the end of this secret realm, and you can leave this secret realm after practicing from here. At this time, I saw Ye Qingxuan flying towards the mountain peak with a light leap. When Ye Qingxuan flew to the top of the mountain, he found a very beautiful attic on the top of the mountain. This attic looked old and vicissitudes. At this time, Ye Qingxuan flew lightly to the door of the attic. Ye Qingxuan stood in front of the door of the attic, and saw Lingyin Pavilion written on the attic. Ye Qingxuan stood in front of the door of Lingyin Pavilion, looked at the attic, then turned around and looked at the opposite and surrounding mountains. At this time, Ye Qingxuan found that this mountain peak seemed to be really different from other peaks. On both sides of this mountain peak, there was a towering peak with a cloud top, which was very sharp. But the peaks on both sides are not as high as the one in front of him, and the one in the middle of him is higher than the peaks on both sides. There is such a loft on the top of this peak~. These three peaks seem to form a river from a distance, and the fan fan in the middle of the attic is on the ground, forming a majestic momentum of three dragons supporting beads. Such a dragon vein, surrounded by super strong and rich aura, such a place of cultivation, how many immortals will be achieved and then ascend to the immortal rank. Ye Qingxuan pushed open the door of Lingyin Pavilion, entered the attic, and found that there were nine alchemy furnaces in the attic, each of which contained the three-flavored real fire, and practiced the spiritual pills there. Ye Qingxuan observed carefully in this Lingyin Pavilion for a long time, but he couldn''t find the mystery in this Lingyin Pavilion. He only saw that there were nine alchemy furnaces around, and these people were refining spirit pills. Yang Xuan has been observing Ye Qingxuan''s movements in this secret realm in the long river of fate. When Yang Xuan saw that Ye Qingxuan saw the nine surrounding alchemy furnaces in this Lingyin Pavilion, he couldn''t help being very surprised. These nine alchemy furnaces are the furnaces of the Supreme Lord''s honey refinement! I don''t know why it appeared in a secret place in this world. Maybe it''s because the Taishang Laojun is looking for someone who is destined to be here so that human beings who cultivate immortals can reach the immortal rank faster. When Yang Xuan saw Ye Qingxuan in Lingyin Pavilion, he was very confused, not knowing what kind of chance there was with him. At this time, Yang Xuan used his spiritual pet to connect to Ye Qingxuan and told Ye Qingxuan. "Ye Qingxuan Lingyin Pavilion, the pills in these nine pill furnaces are all high-quality elixir, and they are placed here to let you predestined people use your own internal strength, mana and skills to treat these nine pill stoves with pills. honey training." "If you have a destiny with the elixir in this alchemy furnace, you will refine an elixir that suits you. Taking this elixir will allow you to rise to the immortal rank faster." Ye Qingxuan heard Yang Xuan''s guidance, looked at the nine alchemy furnaces, and said to Yang Xuan. "Master, I think these nine alchemy furnaces are all good. I have the ability to refine alchemy with honey on these nine alchemy furnaces at the same time." When Yang Xuan heard Ye Qingxuan, he actually told him that he wanted to refine these nine alchemy furnaces at the same time. Yang Xuan couldn''t help being shocked in his heart. This Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that it was really not simple, it seems that he really did not choose the wrong person, he was even more courageous than himself. Perhaps this is the courage given to him by the power of hatred. For modern people, it is the release of a potential in his heart. Yang Xuan couldn''t help but admire Ye Qingxuan very much. Yang Xuan said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "Since you want to refine these nine alchemy furnaces at the same time, you can try it, but you must grasp your own proportions." "Because there are many disciples from other sects in this secret realm, I don''t know when they will find it here." "To make pills, you need to calm down. We are most afraid that someone will come and make trouble. We use all our mana and skills to make alchemy. This is also the time when our magic power and skills are weakest as immortal cultivators." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "So if you are refining elixir in Lingyin Pavilion, you must put a few of your spiritual pets outside and let them protect you. Only in this way can you concentrate on elixir refining without being disturbed by other people." Ye Qingxuan heard Yang Xuan''s reminder, and quickly released a few spiritual pets in the spiritual power space, and said to these spiritual pets. "This is the Lingyin Pavilion. Now there are nine pill furnaces in it. I want to use my own internal and mana power to refine the pills in these nine pill furnaces at the same time." When we cultivators are refining the elixir, we need to transfer all the internal energy and mana of our body and mind into the elixir furnace to refine the elixir. ......0 So at this time, our internal strength and mana are the weakest. If someone comes to attack us at this time, we will definitely not be able to fight back. Or it will cause us to go crazy, so when I am refining the elixir, I need you to protect my safety here. At this time, several spiritual pets heard that their masters were going to refine the pills with honey. As spirit beasts, they also knew that their masters'' mana and utility were the weakest at this time, so they nodded obediently. At this time, the earth demon bear beast said to Ye Qingxuan. "Ye Qingxuan, you can refine the elixir here without worry. With us here, others will not dare to attack you." "So you just need to concentrate on refining the elixir and improve your immortal rank as soon as possible. When your immortal rank rises to a certain level, we, as your spiritual pets, can also practice as soon as possible to improve our immortal rank .¡± "So with us here to protect you, you can refine your elixir with peace of mind." When Ye Qingxuan heard what the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast said, he nodded in relief, then found the center of the nine alchemy furnaces, and began to use his mana and skill to mobilize the inner core from his alchemy to the outside. The aura from the body is continuously sent to the nine alchemy furnaces. I saw that with Ye Qingxuan as the center, there were nine purple energies that continuously sent energy to the nine surrounding pill furnaces. I saw that the Sanweizhenhuo in the nine alchemy furnaces was always burning. Chapter 278 Swallowing the Elixir (please subscribe!) Ye Qingxuan saw purple aura slowly boiling out of the alchemy furnace. Here, Ye Qingxuan was constantly refining pills in the Lingyin Pavilion. At this time, Ye Yu of the Sword Emperor Sect brought many disciples to the Lingyin Secret Realm and flew to the Lingyin Pavilion. When Ye Yu saw Lingyin Pavilion, the ancient flood dragon in front of the gate, and the two fog beasts, Ye Yu knew about it, and Ye Qingxuan also came here. The last time Ye Yu fought Ye Qingxuan, although Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts and mana were very strong, it seemed that Ye Yu was very shocked, but in the end Ye Qingxuan still ran away. Although Ye Yu knew in his heart that Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts and mana were very strong, but seeing Ye Qingxuan''s escape behavior, he knew that Ye Qingxuan was still very timid towards him. Therefore, psychologically, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t fight Ye Yu at all. This "one six zero" is what Ye Yu is very proud of. So when Ye Yu saw Ye Qingxuan here, he didn''t feel a little bit of disdain. After all, after Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan fought, they found magic tools and skills to improve in the secret realm. And his immortal rank is already at the level of the upper immortal, so he really dismisses Ye Qingxuan. Ye Yu saw that there was a fierce tiger spirit beast and an earth demon bear spirit beast in front of the door. Ye Yu saw that the connection between these two spiritual pets was not too high, comparable to his fairy pet. , and Ye Yu also tamed his new spiritual pet in the secret realm. Ye Yu and the others came to the Lingyin Pavilion, but when they didn''t enter the Lingyin Pavilion, they didn''t know what good treasures were in the Lingyin Pavilion, or the realm of improving their skills. Therefore, Ye Yu and his many disciples were not in a hurry to enter the Lingyin Pavilion. Ye Yu released her spiritual pet from her storage space at this time. Chapter 395： The ancient Jiaolong and the two fog beasts saw Ye Yu and the others coming here, because they had previously attacked Ye Yu''s spiritual pet and recognized Ye Yu. So these spirit beasts were very anxious when they saw Ye Yu, and quickly told the earth demon bear spirit beast and fierce tiger spirit beast that Ye Yu is the enemy of their master, they must protect their master well, and they must not be allowed to enter the Lingyin Inside the cabinet. The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast heard the ancient Jiaolong and the two fog beasts say that Ye Yu is their master''s enemy. At this time, the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast hastened to prepare and join the battle at any time. Among Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pets, the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast has the highest understanding and is the most able to understand people''s thinking. Relatively speaking, it knows how to appreciate and protect its master better than the other spiritual pets. At this time, they saw Ye Yu releasing his spiritual pet, because the ancient dragon and the two fog beasts had fought against Ye Yu''s spiritual pet before. So when the enemies met, they were extremely jealous, and saw the ancient dragon and the two fog beasts rushing towards Ye Yu''s flying unicorn and Haotian dragon together. After all, the immortal ranks of the ancient dragon and the two fog beasts were not as high as Ye Yu''s flying unicorn and Haotian dragon, because in the battle, the ancient dragon and the two fog beasts were defeated. However, the ancient flood dragon and the two mist beasts followed Ye Qingxuan and are constantly improving their immortal rank and mana. After all, they are linked by contract with Ye Qingxuan. When Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank and mana power are rising, they also It will follow the master''s mana and skills to continuously improve. So now the immortal ranks of the ancient dragon and the two fog beasts have also been raised a bit, but Ye Yu''s two spirit beasts, the flying unicorn and the Haotian dragon, after all, their immortal ranks are too high, so the ancient dragon and the two The fog beasts still struggled slightly when fighting them. Although the fierce tiger spirit beast had some disputes with the ancient dragon and the two fog beasts before, they both signed a contract link with Ye Qingxuan, I saw it. The ancient dragon and the two fog beasts fought against Ye Yu''s two spirit beasts with great difficulty. And after all, Ye Yu came to trouble Ye Qingxuan and fight Ye Qingxuan. As Ye Qingxuan''s spirit beast, he had to protect his master. Otherwise, if his master is injured, as the master''s spiritual pet, his mana and skills will also decrease, and he will be implicated, so the fierce tiger spirit beast followed up to help the ancient dragon and the two fog beasts. Here, the earth demon bear spirit beast uses its spiritual power to help the ancient dragon and two fog beasts, and the fierce tiger spirit beast fights Ye Yu''s several spirit beasts, while looking at Ye Yu and his disciples, afraid They entered the Lingyin Pavilion to disturb their master''s cultivation of elixir... Although Ye Qingxuan is concentrating on refining the elixir here, he will still be alert to the sound of fighting outside, so here Ye Qingxuan has also increased his efforts in cultivating elixir, and wants to get the nine elixir furnaces as soon as possible. The elixir and honey inside are refined. Ye Qingxuan was also very worried, they would break in and disturb him to refine the elixir with honey, so at this time Ye Qingxuan began to withdraw some internal energy, and tried his best to transfer all the internal energy to the three of the nine alchemy furnaces. Inside these three alchemy furnaces. Ye Qingxuan did this in order to be able to refine the elixir as soon as possible, and take it into the body to increase his own immortal rank. If he keeps channeling his internal power like this nine elixir furnaces, I am afraid that if they really break in, the nine elixir may not be successful in honey training. . So at this time, Ye Qingxuan first refined the elixir in the three elixir furnaces with honey, and took these three elixir furnaces into his body as soon as possible. At this time, because Ye Qingxuan concentrated some of his previous internal and mana powers into these three pill furnaces, as expected, the Sanweizhenhuo in these three pill furnaces became more vigorous, and the aura on the pill furnaces began to linger continuously. After a while, there was a "bang" from the three pill furnaces, and the three pill furnaces exploded at the same time, and three pills flew into the air. At this time, Ye Qingxuan gently stretched out his hand, and the three fairy 5. Dan, fell into his hands. Ye Qingxuan quickly swallowed the three elixir into his stomach, at this moment he felt the sea of ??elixirs burst into flames, roasting his body very hot. Ye Qingxuan felt the spiritual power brought to him by the three elixir, and his alchemy couldn''t help being able to hold the spiritual power, and then Ye Qingxuan hurriedly sat there practicing kung fu and meditating, slowly allowing his spiritual power to expand his alchemy. Afterwards, Ye Qingxuan hurriedly sat in the center of the Lingyin Pavilion, and continuously sent the mana and skills in his body to the other three furnaces, and practiced the elixir in the other three furnaces. Because Ye Qingxuan ate three elixir refined here before, Ye Qingxuan felt that his internal energy and mana seemed to be much stronger than before, and it became easier to transport them into the three furnaces. Chapter 279 Ye Yu Visits (Please Subscribe!) At this time, I saw that the Sanwei Zhenhuo in the three furnaces continued to strengthen and became hot, and the spiritual energy in the three furnaces continued to surround. After a while, with the simultaneous "bang" of the three stoves, the three elixir flew into the air again. At this time, Ye Qingxuan quickly got up and leaped, stretched out his hand to take the three elixir, and quickly put the three elixir into his mouth. When Ye Qingxuan just put the three elixir into the buckle, Ye Qingxuan heard a few spiritual pets outside, moaning weakly there. When Ye Qingxuan heard that his spiritual pet seemed to be injured, he didn''t care about it, and there were still three elixir that hadn''t been refined, so he hurried out of the Lingyin Pavilion. Ye Qingxuan ran out and saw Ye Yu standing there with many disciples, Ye Yu''s spirit beasts were also there, as if mocking Ye Qingxuan''s spirit beasts lying on the ground. Ye Qingxuan only saw a few of his spirit beasts at this time, and they were all injured at this time, especially the earth demon bear beast, lying on the ground weakly panting, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but feel very distressed. Ye Qingxuan hurriedly sent a few spiritual pets to his spiritual power space at this time, because Ye Qingxuan had already taken six elixir in this Lingyin Pavilion just now, and now the mana and skills in his body are already very strong. Ye Qingxuan has not transported these elixir in time to give him the energy, if Ye Qingxuan has the opportunity to practice meditation here now, Ye Qingxuan will soon be able to reach the online standard. But now time has not given Ye Qingxuan this chance, after all Ye Yu has brought many of his disciples to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan saw it, Ye Yu smiled very proudly there, and said to Ye Qingxuan very mockingly. "Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that you haven''t walked out of this secret realm yet! Could it be that you can''t get out?" "Hahaha, with your little skill, you dare to come to the secret realm!" "It''s a pity that I let you run away last time. I didn''t expect that this time, Yuanjia Road is narrow. We will meet again this time. I will definitely smash your fairy bones again." "Let you be wiped out! This time, you won''t be given another chance to escape." Ye Qingxuan was very angry when he saw Ye Yu standing here, but he didn''t expect Ye Yu to mock him like this. Ye Qingxuan was very angry at this time, he got up and jumped, suspended in mid-air, raised the Tianjue Sword, and stabbed at Ye Yu. At this time, Ye Yu also got up to meet Ye Qingxuan, and shouted loudly. "Just your Heavenly Absolute Sword? Silent sword qi, you still want to fight with me. You are really asking for trouble." When Ye Qingxuan heard Ye Yu still despise him like this, he also shouted to him loudly. "Ye Yu, today I must make your fairy bone perish, and you just wait to die!" "Shameless and filthy villain, you hurt my parents, hid my fairy bones, and completely annihilated me. Fortunately, with the help of noble people, I can experience the fairy bones again and seek revenge from you." I saw Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan clinking in the sky, and dozens of rounds passed in a short while. Many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect saw their master and Ye Qingxuan flying in the sky on the ground, and they all kept applauding there. After all, they are very clear about how powerful their master''s martial arts are, and not long ago, their master''s immortal rank has once again ascended to the level of the upper immortal. The Ye Qingxuan in front of them was only at the level of a middle immortal, but seeing his mana and skills, he seemed to be close to a high immortal. However, Ye Qingxuan has not yet fully developed and experienced, so he is still at the level of Zhongxian. Just a little Zhongxian dared to yell at his head, so these many disciples kept clapping and applauding below, watching the excitement. Because in their hearts their sect masters are the most powerful, and Ye Qingxuan''s level is simply to send him to death, and with Ye Qingxuan''s little Zhongxian rank, he dares to yell at their sect masters. I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. At this time, Ye Qingxuan and Ye Yu fought more and more fiercely. In his eyes, Ye Yu killed his parents and won his fairy bones, making him an ordinary person without the opportunity to practice, and let her become his sword servant to serve him. He left and right, and finally killed him, throwing her off a cliff. These scenes flickered in front of Ye Yu''s eyes like a movie. Ye Qingxuan had just swallowed six elixir, and he hadn''t had time to transform and practice. Unexpectedly, at this time, Ye Yu brought many disciples to the Lingyin Pavilion to meet Ye Qingxuan. The hatred in his chest couldn''t help but arise spontaneously. At this time, and because the six elixir in the village uniform just now were not fully transformed, Ye Qingxuan at this time Some are in a state of madness. At this time, Ye Qingxuan opened his blood-red and angry eyes, and there was a lot of spiritual energy, magic power and skills in his body that were being released to the outside. When Ye Yu confronted Ye Qingxuan at first, he didn''t take Ye Qingxuan seriously. After all, Ye Qingxuan ran away when the two of them fought before, which shows that Ye Qingxuan is still very afraid of him in terms of aura. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan is just a small center now, and he is now at the level of a Shangxian. So Ye Yu didn''t pay attention to Ye Qingxuan at all, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Qingxuan and the child were fighting more and more fiercely during the 160 battle. Ye Yu saw Ye Qingxuan''s eyes exuding a blood-red fierce look, that was very hatred face. Ye Yu couldn''t help but feel very scared, but a little terrified, what happened to Ye Qingxuan? Ye Yu couldn''t help thinking, is Ye Qingxuan a little bit crazy now? If a center is in a state of madness, his mana and skill can reach the level of a fairy. Although being insane is a state of failure in cultivating immortals, but when he is in a state of insanity, he can completely release the excessive spiritual power, mana and skills in his body, and then restore his own heart root. The cultivation process of ascending to the immortal rank. However, this process of cultivation is also like a bet. If there is no particularly good heart, the immortal bones will be completely shattered, turning back into ordinary people, and there will be no chance of cultivating immortals. In this case, it will be completely destroyed, and it will be wiped out, and there will be no chance of becoming an ordinary person. However, this state of obsession is indeed very terrifying. Seeing Ye Qingxuan''s situation, Ye Yu couldn''t help but start to feel a little scared, but he was thinking, Ye Qingxuan is only at the level of a middle immortal, how could he possibly be able to fight against him? A celestial being. Chapter 280 Heaven''s Absolute Sword Phantom Although Ye Yu was very scared when he saw Ye Qingxuan in this state, but he was also very confident in himself. At this time, Ye Yu deliberately used a very confusing sword technique, trying to make Ye Qingxuan''s state of madness even worse. . But I didn''t expect that the Tianjue sword in Ye Qingxuan''s hand had a blood contract with Ye Qingxuan, and Tianjue, the sword is a good spiritual weapon, although its owner is currently in a state of madness. But as the master''s contract spirit weapon, he released his powerful skills at this time, using the phantom of the sword of heaven to fight against the invincible sword in Ye Yu''s hand. At that time, I saw Ye Qingxuan holding the Tianjue sword and pointing at the sky, preparing to use the Tianjue secret formula to fight against Ye Yu. At this time, I saw the Tianjue sword, which seemed to transform into a phantom, like a silver dragon rushing towards the sky. A super-powerful wave of spiritual energy trembled in the entire Lingyin Pavilion. Ye Yu and his many disciples were immediately shocked when they saw this super-powerful wave of spiritual energy. As the head of the Sword Emperor Sect, Ye Yu''s Invincible Sword is a very powerful spiritual weapon, but even if Ye Yu has reached the upper limit level, this spiritual weapon has not yet transformed into his phantom. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan''s Heavenly Spirit Realm should be obtained by him after he came to the secret realm, and within a short period of time, he could merge with Ye Qingxuan and transform into a phantom. Especially when Ye Qingxuan was still in a state of madness, Tianjue Sword was able to conjure up a phantom, perform a crazy handbrake on his enemies, and help its master out of trouble. This kind of aura phantom is really rarely produced through experience of. I saw the phantom of the silver dragon transformed by Ye Yu''s Tianjue sword rushing towards Ye Yu, and saw this phantom directly rushing towards Ye Yu''s heart and passing through Ye Yu''s body. At this time, I saw Ye Yu standing there looking at the blood bubbling from his chest, then looking back, and flying towards the phantom of the Heavenly Absolute Sword in the sky. At this time, Ye Yu quickly took out his quick repair elixir from his storage space, and swallowed it. Many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect on the ground saw that their head was injured, they all jumped up and went to the office to besiege and kill Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan''s energy was distracted by the siege of many disciples, but he continued to fight back against the many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect who surrounded him. After a while here, I saw Ye Yu''s body slowly recovering, and the blood on his chest had slowly healed. I saw Ye Qingxuan flying lightly to the back of the crowd, using his invincible sword emperor spirit weapon to attack Ye Yu. Here, because Ye Qingxuan has gone crazy, he has been fighting with these many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect crazily. Seeing Ye Yu''s shadow, standing behind these many disciples, Ye Qingxuan held the Heavenly Absolute Sword in his hand, and went straight Ye Yu shot over. Ye Yu didn''t show weakness either, he raised his invincible sword, and a sharp aura rushed towards Ye Qingxuan in an instant. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt his flesh ache from being scratched by the sharp breath. Although Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword was also very powerful, the Tianjue Sword could block the sharpness of the Invincible Sword in Ye Yu''s hand. But after all, Ye Qingxuan came head-on, and he hadn''t reached a certain level of immortality, so when this sharp aura reached Ye Qingxuan''s face, he would feel pain in his flesh. However, Ye Yu here was also drawn by Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue sword, and the one who shot was unable to stand still and floated in mid-air. At this time, Ye Qingxuan took advantage of Ye Yu''s vacillation to transform his internal force again, and the phantom of Tianjue Sword broke away from the entity of Tianjuejian again, and shot at Ye Yu. Since Ye Yu was injured by the phantom of the Tianjue sword last time, so this time he reversed his body quickly. Although he avoided the phantom of the Tianjue sword and did not stab his own heart, he pierced from the edge of his body , The waist was injured. Seeing that his waist was injured, Ye Yu quickly rolled over, trying to take out a panacea to heal his wound. Many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect also saw that Ye Yu was injured by Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword again, and they also saw the Tianjue Sword. When Ye Qingxuan shot arrows outward, many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect hurriedly jumped outwards to avoid the phantom attack of Ye Qingxuan''s Absolute Heaven Sword in time. At this time, I saw a wave of purple waves vibrating and floating in the sky, and the aura kept trembling in the entire midair, which was the deterrent force brought by the phantom of Tianjue Sword. Since Ye Yu had been injured by Tianjue Sword before, he was meditating on the side of his waist, using the elixir to repair his immortal body in time. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan brought the Tianjue Sword to attack her again, and even transformed into a phantom of the Tianjue Sword. The shadow of a silver dragon rushed out of the Tianjue Sword, and crazily passed through Ye Yu''s body . At this time, Ye Yu was injured again, spitting out blood, and gurgling blood flowed out from his chest again. Ye Qingxuan was very happy to see Ye Yu like this, took out the Tianjue sword again, and shot at Ye Yu again. At this time, many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect had already jumped to the side and saw Ye Qingxuan''s chain, stabbing the Tianjue sword at Ye Yu twice, and they couldn''t help but sucked in a breath of cold air. Although their masters are very powerful, they also saw the superb skills of the phantom of the Heavenly Tribulation Circle just now. If their masters were shot by the Tianjue sword and the phantom twice in a row, then their masters must also be affected by it. no. At this time, many disciples of Sword Emperor Sect jumped into the sky one after another, and surrounded their head, trying to block the phantom of Tianjue Sword from attacking the head again. Unexpectedly, the phantom of Tianjue Sword appeared this time with a super-powerful (Winning King''s) deterrent force, knocking out all the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect. He saw many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect fall from mid-air to the ground, spitting blood, and Ye Yu saw many disciples helping him block the arrows, but none of them could block the phantom of Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword. At this time, Ye Yu turned around and jumped, wanting to leave here as soon as possible. He saw Ye Qingxuan who was in a state of madness, and he was very powerful now. Ye Qingxuan is now like a lunatic who has lost his temper, his mana and skills have become stronger, and with the help of Tianjue Sword Phantom. At this time, Ye Yu knew that he was really not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent now. Seeing many disciples, they all fell to the ground because of his injuries. Ye Yu didn''t have time to save his many disciples at this time, so he could only fly away from here as soon as possible, escape from the danger, and come back to kill his many disciples. Chapter 281 Fighting (please subscribe!) Ye Qingxuan saw Ye Yu flying away from here quickly, and quickly jumped up to follow, and saw the purple air in mid-air turbulent. When Ye Qingxuan saw that Ye Yu wanted to escape, his heart was burning with anger, and he saw Ye Qingxuan closely chasing Ye Yu with his scarlet eyes open. Seeing Ye Qingxuan''s angry and terrifying look, many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect who fell on the ground were also worried that many of their master disciples could still get up, so they quickly got up and jumped towards Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan. . Ye Qingxuan has been chasing Ye Yu closely, because Ye Yu was injured by Ye Qingxuan''s two chain arrows before, so now his body is very weak, and he keeps taking out elixir from his storage space to send to the mouth, and flew forward tightly to prevent Ye Yu from catching up. But this time, Ye Yu is completely in a state of madness, and seeing Ye Qingxuan has been in front of him, letting an enemy he particularly hates within his line of sight arouses Ye Qingxuan''s anger even more. Gradually, Ye Yu''s physical fitness became more and more unbearable. At this time, he looked back and saw that Ye Qingxuan was chasing after him. Ye Yu looked at 160 from front to back, left, and right. Physical strength is definitely not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent. Ye Yu saw a thick forest below, Ye Yu hurriedly jumped into the forest, Ye Qingxuan followed closely behind, saw Ye Yu jumped into the deep forest below, and quickly jumped down too. Because the branches and leaves in this forest are very luxuriant, after Ye Qingxuan jumped down, he quickly hid his aura, found a place like this, hid there quietly, swallowed the elixir, and practiced meditation there to recover. physical strength. Ye Qingxuan jumped down from the sky and went to the forest to look for Ye Yu, but he couldn''t find him. At this moment, he had gone mad, and he was slashing wildly in the entire forest. Many disciples of Sword Emperor Sect came here with Ye Qingxuan and Ye Yu, and jumped into the forest one after another. When they saw Ye Qingxuan was in a state of madness, they were in a very serious state. Originally, they planned to take advantage of the situation and destroy Ye Qingxuan, but just in front of their head, it can be regarded as a great achievement. But when they saw Ye Qingxuan''s state of slashing and cultivating with scarlet eyes, none of them dared to approach the front. Yang Xuan felt at the bottom of the river of fate that something was wrong with Ye Qingxuan, so he quickly opened his magic power to connect with Ye Qingxuan. Only then did the old Taoist realize that Ye Qingxuan had gone mad. After careful observation, he discovered that it was Ye Qingxuan who had swallowed too much elixir and did not have time to transform it. Ye Yu and the others came to ask for it. Chapter 396： That''s why Ye Qingxuan got mad at this time, and Yang Xuan constantly sent Ye Qingxuan his power of creation at this time, so that Ye Qingxuan could calm down as soon as possible, so that he could calm down and meditate. In Ye Qingxuan''s current situation, he had to calm down and meditate to practice, and completely transport and transform the elixir in his body, so as to keep him out of danger and continue on the immortal stage. As Yang Xuan continued to send the power of good fortune to Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan gradually stabilized, because although his spiritual pets and Ye Yu''s spiritual pets were at a disadvantage in the battle before. But when these spiritual pets returned to Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, because Ye Qingxuan had swallowed an excessive amount of elixir just now, although it had reached a state of madness, its spiritual power space and aura had increased several times compared to before. Domain aura is very full. So these spirit beasts returned to Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space for a while, and their physical strength and state continued to improve. After a while, their physical strength and stamina all returned to normal, and following the aura of the excessive panacea (ccfg) in Ye Qingxuan''s body, they also got promoted to the immortal rank. At this time, Ye Qingxuan''s state slowly stabilized, and he was ready to practice, releasing several of his spirit beasts from the spiritual power space to stand guard for her and protect his safety. At this time, Ye Qingxuan also shielded his own breath, meditated and practiced in this dense forest, and quickly recovered his physical fitness as soon as possible. There are still three separate spirit pills in the Lingyin Pavilion here, which have not been completely refined. Due to Ye Yu''s disturbance, Ye Qingxuan and the others chased all the way and left the Lingyin Pavilion, which allowed the later Lingfu Sect to obtain chance. It turned out that when they were fighting, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect and the disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect saw this situation below, but although they and the Sword Emperor Sect are also considered a state of friendship, but like this situation, they have already arrived at the Lingfu Sect Below the Yin Pavilion, I know that there must be a mystery to improve the fairy world in this Lingyin Pavilion. Therefore, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect led many disciples, and quietly hid below, waiting for their results, to see who could win in the end. After all, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect and Ye Qingxuan had also fought before, but in the end they fled as soon as possible, but they did not win. When Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan of the Sword Emperor Sect were fighting before, the Spirit Talisman Sect and the others also saw their strength. Although Ye Qingxuan''s connection was not as high as the connection between the Spirit Talisman Sect and the head of the Sword Emperor Sect, its mana and skill were indeed Very strong. Because the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect had fought with Ye Qingxuan and knew Ye Qingxuan''s strength, so at this time he didn''t want to participate in something boring. The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect was still waiting for them to fight. After losing both, he came to the Lingyin Pavilion to find the mystery to increase mana here. After all, they haven''t come up to the Lingyin Pavilion yet, so they don''t know what the mystery is in the Lingyin Pavilion, so they have been hiding below. Seeing Ye Qingxuan and Ye Yu flying away from here, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect hurriedly led many disciples into the Lingyin Pavilion, and found that there were nine alchemy furnaces in the Lingyin Pavilion. Six of the pills in the nine pill furnaces are gone. The Lingfuzong was very surprised when he saw this scene, and secretly thought, no wonder Ye Qingxuan went crazy just now, such a high-level elixir was actually eaten by Ye Qingxuan six. The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect saw the remaining three elixir furnaces, and couldn''t help secretly delighting. Fortunately, Ye Yu of the Sword Emperor Sect came in time with his disciples, otherwise Ye Qingxuan would have won all three elixir. The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect hastened to order many of his disciples to surround the Lingyin Pavilion to protect her from meditating and improving her immortal rank. Don''t let anyone disturb her meditating and practicing. Chapter 282 At the Upper Immortal Rank (please subscribe!) The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect arranged many disciples to protect the Lingyin Pavilion. At this time, he reached the center of the pill furnace, mobilized the internal energy of his whole body, and continued to send it to the remaining three pill furnaces. At this time, I saw three beams of purple spiritual energy shooting into the three alchemy furnaces, and the three flavors of the three alchemy furnaces began to burn more and more intensely. Seeing the purple color on the top of the pill furnace, the aura slowly began to rise, because the previous pill furnace had been honey-refined by Ye Qingxuan. Later, because of Ye Yu''s arrival, he accelerated the pace of calligraphy practice, so there were only three alchemy furnaces, three alchemy furnaces, and practiced together~. So the last three elixir furnaces have been refined for a while, just need to add a little bit of firepower, and the elixir in the three elixir furnaces will be refined. I saw three blue elixir furnaces, which were opened with a bang at the same time, and three elixir with rich purple energy floated into the air. At this time, I saw the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect slowly collect his energy, and slowly opened his eyes from the meditation disc. When the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect saw three elixir with rich purple energy floating in the air, he was very happy in his heart. Seeing a beautiful roundabout jump, he took the three elixir into his hands. Afterwards, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect put the three elixir into his mouth, and rushed to the door in a spirited manner, feeling the dantian in his body slowly begin to expand. At this moment, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect finally understood, why did Ye Qingxuan go crazy? The celestial power of this elixir is really super strong. If you can''t build and practice in time, transport and transform this celestial power, and integrate it with your body, it''s really easy for people to go crazy. So at this time, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect hastened to practice again, and integrated the spiritual energy that he had obtained with the elixir with rich purple energy into his body. Unexpectedly, by such a coincidence, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect unexpectedly obtained the elixirs in the three elixir furnaces. Here Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan are both building and practicing in this dense forest to restore their physical fitness, and many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect have also found a suitable place to practice there. So after a while, Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan''s physical fitness slowly recovered. At this time, the scarlet blood in Ye Qingxuan''s eyes slowly receded, and the state of madness slowly recovered. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt a scorching warm current in his Danhai, rushing to the top of his head, flowing continuously in his body, nurturing his body. Slowly, this warm current radiated out along his fingers, toes and the top of his head. At this moment, he saw a strong purple air emanating from the top of Ye Qingxuan''s head. Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank has finally reached the level of the upper immortal. When Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and saw several spirit beasts protecting him, he couldn''t help being very moved. Because of Ye Qingxuan''s promotion of these spirit beasts, their immortal ranks have also changed. After all, these spirit beasts are linked with Ye Qingxuan''s contract. They belonged to Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pets, and when Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank was improved, their immortal ranks as Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pets would also change. At this time, Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and stood up, seeing a few spiritual pets beside him showing very happy smiles. Especially when the Old Demon Bear saw that its master had finally returned to normal, he seemed to have a stone in his heart dropped to the ground, looking at its master with a foolish smile. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and saw the eyes of the devil bear, and knew that the devil bear just now must be very worried about him. Ye Qingxuan walked up to the Earth Demon Bear, and touched the Earth Demon Bear''s head with his hand. The Earth Demon Bear looked at Ye Qingxuan naively at this time, and gave a silly smile. The fog beast and the fierce tiger spirit beast are relatively gentle and don''t know how to care about, and they don''t know how to be mischievous. Only the ancient dragon saw Ye Qingxuan caressing the devil bear''s head, and knew that Ye Qingxuan liked the devil bear even more, so the ancient dragon was not convinced, and came to Ye Qingxuan, touching Ye Qingxuan''s body with his head. The ancient dragon was acting like a baby with Ye Qingxuan, and wanted Ye Qingxuan to stroke her head too. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help smiling when he saw the cuteness of the ancient dragon. At this time Ye Qingxuan said to several spirit beasts. "Thanks to you guys just now, otherwise I would really go crazy, and I don''t know what will happen!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, I heard the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast talking to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, just now we can feel that there is a powerful force of creation constantly inputting into you, so that you can get through it safely." Only at this time did Ye Qingxuan realize that it was Yang Xuan who was secretly helping her again. At this time, Ye Qingxuan quickly activated his magical powers and connected to Yang Xuan. Ye Qingxuan said to Yang Xuan. "Master, it was thanks to you just now, otherwise I, who became obsessed, might have completely fallen, and there would be no bones left." At this time Yang Xuan said to Ye Qingxuan. "You are my disciple. When you encountered barriers and problems during your cultivation, it is impossible for me not to be wrong. I will definitely help you overcome the difficulties in front of you." ......0 "This time you followed Ye Yu and the others, and you came to this secret realm. I didn''t expect it to be a chance for you. I didn''t expect you to improve so fast in the secret realm. Now you have reached the level of the immortal." "The current Ye Yu is only a little bit taller than you, but his mana, skill and cultivation are really not as high as you." "If you fight against each other again this time, I think your chances of winning will be much higher, and the day of your revenge will not be far away." Ye Qingxuan heard what Yang Xuan said, and couldn''t help but remember that Ye Yu was also in this forest just now. At this time Ye Qingxuan said to Yang Xuan. "Thank you master for your cultivation. Without you, I would not be able to be resurrected, nor would I be able to have such a fairy body again. I am not far away from the day of my revenge. I am really very happy." "One day I finally have the ability to avenge my parents and family." "However, I really want to thank you for all of this. Without you, I would not have had such an opportunity, and the immortal bone would have been destroyed long ago." Yang Xuan said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "Ye Yu is in this forest right now, before he fully recovers, hurry up and seek revenge on him!" "This time your immortal rank has gone up to another level, now I don''t think he is your opponent at all." Ye Qingxuan was also very pleased when he heard Yang Xuan say this to him, and finally had the opportunity to avenge his family. Chapter 283 Catch Ye Yu (please subscribe!) At this time, Ye Qingxuan quickly mobilized his spiritual power and magic power, and used his power of insight to search for Ye Yu of the Sword Emperor Sect in this forest. Unexpectedly, Ye Yu of the Sword Emperor Sect blocked his breath. Ye Qingxuan searched for a long time in the forest, but he couldn''t find it, but he found many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect. Many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect saw Ye Qingxuan find them. Before this, the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect saw Ye Qingxuan in a state of madness, and saw that the scarlet blood in Ye Qingxuan''s eyes had faded. Many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect knew that Ye Qingxuan had recovered, and they knew that even their sect leader had not actually seen Ye Qingxuan''s opponent. Seeing Ye Qingxuan''s restored state this time, these disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect were very scared, but seeing Ye Qingxuan had come to them "one six three", they could only look at each other and prepare to attack together. These disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect thought that they could defeat Ye Qingxuan by attacking together with a large number of people, but what they didn''t expect was that Ye Qingxuan had risen again to the immortal level this time, and now he had reached the level of the upper immortal. Just relying on ordinary immortals like them, only those with the highest immortal rank can reach the level of middle immortals, which is the same as Ye Qingxuan''s level before. However, although their immortal ranks have reached their internal strength and magic power, they are not as strong as Ye Qingxuan''s internal strength and magic power at all, so letting a group of them attack Ye Qingxuan is not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent. At this time, I saw many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect surrounding Yang Xuaner in the center, forming a circle, and everyone used their eyes to signal them to attack Ye Qingxuan together. But for this group of people, Ye Qingxuan didn''t pay attention to them at all. As soon as his Tianjue sword was unsheathed, I saw the phantom of Tianjue sword whizzing out, a powerful aura flashed by, and everyone around The entire air formed a wave-like aura that frightened it out. Then I saw many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect fell to the ground before they could make a move, and saw many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect vomit blood. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw that these disciples had fallen to the ground, so I didn''t kill them all, but kept a portion of their immortal bones and let them continue to practice. Ye Qingxuan had to track Ye Yu in this dense forest at this time, and finally found Ye Yu under a dense towering tree. He saw that there was a purple energy shield surrounding Ye Yu, and he blocked it. own breath. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw Ye Yu''s shadow and flew over. The Tianjue sword pulled out the scabbard, and saw the phantom of the Tianjue sword break through Ye Yu''s energy shield and shoot into Ye Yu''s body. At this time, Ye Yu heard someone coming and a sword whistling, Ye Yu flew up into the sky with a somersault, dodging Ye Qingxuan''s attack. At this time, although Ye Yu hadn''t completely recovered his physical strength, he had recovered more than 90% of his physical strength now. At this time, Ye Yu pulled out his invincible sword, and used the super invincible sword secret to attack Ye Qingxuan. At the same time, he released several of his spiritual pets from her spiritual power space to attack Ye Qingxuan. Seeing that Ye Yu had released his spiritual pets, Ye Qingxuan also released several of his spiritual pets from his spiritual power space. These spiritual pets have fought twice before, and this time they are out of the master''s spiritual power space, the enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other, and even use their spiritual power to fight each other. Because Ye Qingxuan got promoted again when he was meditating before, and now he has reached the upper limit level, so as Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pet, he has also followed Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank to improve his immortal rank and mana. So this time Ye Qingxuan''s pets began to gain the upper hand in the duel with Ye Yu''s pets. I saw that Ye Yu''s flying unicorn and Haotian Jiaolong were exhausted within a short while. The ancient flood dragon belonged to a mischievous spirit beast. Seeing that these spirit beasts of Ye Yu were somewhat exhausted, they were very frantic towards them. attack. The Ancient Flood Dragon just wanted to take advantage of the Flying Sky Qilin and the Haotian Flood Dragon when they were exhausted and completely defeat them. The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast saw that Ye Yu''s Flying Qilin and Haotian Flood Dragon were no longer their opponents at this time, so the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast turned its head and prepared to help its master deal with Ye Yu. Ye Qingxuan and Ye Yu had a great time fighting here, and saw the purple aura in the sky, touching each other continuously, bursting out purple aura sparks... The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast saw that Ye Qingxuan was still fighting Ye Yu continuously. When Ye Qingxuan fought Ye Yu again this time, he didn''t suffer a loss, and even gained the upper hand. However, the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast still ran up to Ye Yu, and with a fierce bear hug, it knocked Ye Yu to the ground, and the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast pressed onto Ye Yu''s body. Ye Yu, although his magic power is very strong, but the earth demon bear spirit beast is now also a spirit beast that followed Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank to rise to the upper immortal. Such a super huge spirit beast fell on his body. Although Ye Yu was struggling constantly, he was physically unable to break free from the oppression of this huge earth demon bear. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast coming to help him, and couldn''t help but be very moved. Ye Qingxuan came to the Earth Demon Bear and Ye Yu, and put his Tianjue Sword on Ye Yu''s neck. At this time Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Yu. "Ye Yu, you never thought you would have today!" "Today I will smash your fairy bones and make you completely annihilated." Ye Yu saw the Earth Demon Bear pressing down on her body, she couldn''t stand up and leap at all, and Ye Qingxuan''s sword was on his neck. At this moment, he knew that he was going to die soon. At this time, Ye Yu hurriedly asked Ye Qingxuan for 5.6 love and said. "Ye Qingxuan, after all we have lived together for so many years, it is not easy for us to experience the immortal bones, please let me live and leave me with the immortal bones." Seeing Ye Yu''s pleading appearance, Ye Qingxuan gritted his teeth in hatred and said. "Ye Yu, I didn''t expect you to have today. Now that you know you want to keep the fairy bone, when you killed my parents to hide from me and the chicken, why didn''t you think that you would have such a day." "Do you think I can let you go so easily? You''re too far-fetched." Just when Ye Qingxuan pressed Ye Yu''s neck with the Tianjue Sword, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect had already swallowed three elixir, and completely transported it with his body. The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect, now that he has swallowed the elixir of the alchemy furnace, his current immortal rank has risen to a higher level. Chapter 284 Killing Ye Yu (please subscribe!) At this time, I saw the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect with super strong and rich purple aura coming to Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan, roaring loudly. "Ye Qingxuan, stop, you are really lawless, you really think you are omnipotent." Chapter 397： "Hurry up and release Ye Yu, the head of the Sword Emperor Sect, and I will spare you a way out and leave you with a fairy bone!" "Otherwise, I will smash your fairy bones today, so that you will be completely wiped out, and you will no longer be the scourge of our various sects." When Ye Qingxuan heard that the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect came here and uttered wild words, he became even more angry. At this moment, Earth Demon Bear saw that the leader of the spirit fox had come to help, so he also looked back. At this time, Ye Qingxuan looked at the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect and shouted loudly at the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect. "It''s up to you! You can stop me." But I didn''t expect that when Ye Qingxuan was talking loudly with the head of Zhongzhong, Ye Yu of the Sword Emperor Sect took advantage of Ye Qingxuan and the Earth Demon Bear''s inattention, and jumped out with a jump sign that dragged the pressure of the Earth Demon Bear. The Earth Demon Bear hurriedly turned around at this time, but it was too late, and Ye 22 Yu broke free from his grasp. The Earth Demon Bear jumped again and rushed towards Ye Yu. But Ye Yu escaped very quickly at this time, because he saw that the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect had come to rescue him, so he didn''t take advantage of this time to run away. But Ye Yu didn''t expect that the Earth Demon Bear looked very clumsy, and he didn''t expect that his hands and feet were so fast that he was crushed by the Earth Demon Bear again. In fact, this devil bear could have killed Ye Yu with one paw, but the devil bear knew that Ye Yu and Ye Qingxuan had a sworn feud. But the devil bear wanted to leave Ye Yu''s last sword to his master. At this time, the devil bear shouted to its master. "Master, first get rid of Ye Yu who is dealing with the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect." Ye Qingxuan heard the devil bear shouting, he also turned his head at this time, and came to Ye Yu with the Tianjue sword. After all, Ye Yu was Ye Qingxuan''s enemy. But I didn''t expect the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect to see Ye Qingxuan going straight to the Sword Emperor Sect''s Ye Yu, and he turned around and jumped over, blocking Ye Qingxuan''s way. In fact, Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to continue to fight against the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect, because his enemy was Ye Yu of the Sword Emperor Sect. Unexpectedly, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect insisted on a horizontal bar, Ye Qingxuan jumped forward a few times, but was blocked by the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect, this time completely angered Ye Qingxuan. I saw Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue sword directly stabbing at the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect. Although the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect swallowed three elixir just now, his mana and skills are very strong now. But Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword has its own phantom, which is a rare spiritual weapon with phantom on the market. A long silver dragon flew towards the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect and passed through the body of the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect. At this time, I saw the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect spit out blood, and a hole in his chest was bubbling with blood. Many disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect, seeing their head''s situation, hurriedly gathered in front of the head. At this time, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect took out the elixir from his pocket, quickly transported it into the air and meditated on the spot, and quickly practiced to repair his body. Seeing that the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect was injured, Ye Qingxuan ignored him, turned around and came to the Sword Emperor Sect Ye Yu. Ye Yu of the Sword Emperor Sect has been oppressed by the Earth Demon Bear, Ye Qingxuan came to Ye Yu this time, and put the Tianjue Sword on Ye Qingxuan''s neck. Seeing Ye Qingxuan this time, Ye Yu must be about to kill him, and kept pleading with Ye Qingxuan. "Ye Qingxuan, as long as you let me go, I will promise you whatever you ask, and I will give you all of my Sword Emperor Sect." Ye Qingxuan looked at Ye Yu at this moment and said. "What''s the use of your Sword Emperor Sect? A bunch of nasty guys." "I don''t want anything, I just want your life, to avenge my parents for the attack I lost." At this time, Ye Qingxuan waved the Tianjue Sword lightly, and saw the phantom of the Tianjue Sword rushing out of the scabbard, transforming into a long silver dragon, piercing Ye Yu''s neck to his body. He saw Ye Yu''s head completely separated from his body, and saw the misty fairy bone floating out of his body. Ye Qingxuan saw Ye Yu''s fairy bone, and it floated out from his body. Once again, the Tianjue sword was unsheathed, and completely killed Ye Yu''s fairy bone. Ye Yu was completely annihilated from then on. The disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect who fell on the ground could not help being angry when they saw that their master was actually completely beheaded by Ye Qingxuan, but with their current abilities, they could not do anything for them Master revenge. After Ye Qingxuan eliminated Ye Yu, he turned around and came to the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect. Numerous disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect surrounded their Changwen and saw Ye Qingxuan flying over. They all quickly raised their weapons, ready to protect their leader and attack Ye Qingxuan. At this moment, they saw Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue sword unsheathed, flying in the sky with a super strong wave of spiritual power. Many disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect. At this time, Ye Qingxuan held the Tianjue Sword hanging in the air, and shouted loudly at the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect and his many disciples. "You and I have no enmity. I didn''t want to kill you. I didn''t expect you to come over and block me, so don''t blame me. You''re welcome." He saw Ye Qingxuan holding the Tianjue Sword and stabbing at the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect. The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect saw that Ye Yu, the head of the Sword Emperor Sect just now, had died in Ye Qingxuan''s hands. Especially the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect had also seen that the phantom of Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjuejian was very powerful. At this time, he only jumped lightly and ran away quickly, not wanting to have a confrontation with Ye Qingxuan again. Although the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect has now ascended to the immortal rank and reached the level of the Shangshang Immortal, it may be higher than Ye Yu of the Sword Emperor Sect, but it is higher than Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank, but his mana and skill Still can''t compare with Ye Qingxuan. Therefore, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect did not have any mortal feud with Ye Qingxuan. He saw that Ye Yu of the Sword Emperor Sect had died in his hands, so he didn''t want to offend Ye Qingxuan either. At this time, the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect quickly fled here with his many disciples. Ye Qingxuan saw the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect leaving here with his disciples, so he didn''t go up to chase after him. Ye Qingxuan looked at the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast at this time, and couldn''t help being very moved. Chapter 285 Finally Revenge (please subscribe!) Ye Qingxuan''s revenge was finally avenged, and he couldn''t help being very happy in his heart. He always carried this super hatred in his heart to support him, constantly ascending to the immortal rank. Finally, one day Ye Qingxuan''s revenge will be avenged. At this moment, he was very happy, and saw Ye Qingxuan standing there, facing the sky and laughing. After he laughed, he felt a sense of emptiness in his heart, as if he didn''t know what he should continue to do next. Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt that life seemed to have no purpose. The earth demon bear spirit beast, the ancient flood dragon, and the two fog beasts and fierce tiger spirit beasts saw Ye Qingxuan like this. He couldn''t help being very strange. He didn''t know what happened to Ye Qingxuan. whats the matter? Only the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast could feel Ye Qingxuan''s mood, ran up to Ye Qingxuan, hit Ye Qingxuan''s leg with its head, and looked at Ye Qingxuan pitifully. And when he saw the pitiful and loving expression of the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast, he couldn''t help being moved. Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart at this time, he still has these spirit beasts, and his master Yang Xuan, it was their help that brought him all the way to where he is today, and finally avenged his blood. These spirit beasts signed a contract with him and became his spiritual pets. If her fairy rank can be raised to a higher level, these spirit beasts will follow him and be able to advance to a higher level. As a beast race, it is very difficult to cultivate immortal bones, but it is difficult for them to continue to ascend after reaching a certain level. At this time, they need to find a fairy to form a contract with the fairy, practice together, and become the spiritual pet of the fairy. But this fairy cultivated to become a fairy, and kept going up to the fairy ranks, and these spiritual pets would go up to a higher level with the master''s heart knot. So whether the Earth Demon Bear can feel Ye Qingxuan''s psychology at this time, and is afraid that Ye Qingxuan will give up and continue to cultivate immortality, so at this time, he is pitifully in front of Ye Qingxuan, and gently touches Ye Qingxuan. The tiger spirit beast also seemed to see what the devil bear was thinking, and hurried over to squat beside Ye Qingxuan like the devil bear. However, seeing that he is a spirit beast, it seems that the hope of life is slowly aroused in his heart, and he knows that the goal of his life is to continue to practice and reach a higher level of immortality. Since these spirit beasts have signed a contract link with him and become his spiritual pets, only when his immortal rank is higher can these spiritual pets of his practice better. At this time, Yang Xuan felt Ye Qingxuan''s psychological changes in Hedi, where the fate is endless. At this time, Yang Xuan opened his magic power to connect with Ye Qingxuan. Yang Xuan said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "Ye Qingxuan, this time you have finally avenged your blood and blood, and now you feel a lot more relaxed¡¨¡¦!" "I don''t know what plans and arrangements you have next?" Ye Qingxuan saw that Yang Xuan was asking him such a question, so he replied. "Master, of course I want to continue to ascend, reach a higher level, and truly become a celestial being." Hearing what Ye Qingxuan said, Yang Xuan couldn''t help being very happy, and said with a loud laugh. "It seems that I really didn''t misunderstand the person. I can relax as soon as possible and reach a certain level. I can use your power to return to the original world of destiny." At this time Ye Qingxuan said to Yang Xuan. "Master, don''t worry, I will practice as soon as possible, improve my connection, reach the immortal as soon as possible, and bring you back to the original world of destiny." Yang Xuan saw that Ye Qingxuan''s next goal was already clear to him, so Yang Xuanbian was very relieved and slowly fell asleep under the long river of fate. Because Ye Qingxuan killed the current head of the Sword Emperor Sect and hurt many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect, all of this was seen by the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect and many disciples. The wounded disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect came out of the secret realm when they saw that we had perished. After finding a way out, he returned to Sword Emperor Sect as soon as possible, and told the Daoist of Sword Emperor Sect about this matter. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect heard it, and even smashed the bones of one of his favorite disciples, completely annihilating him, and was very angry. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect is most optimistic about Xiao Hei, and the Daoist who went to the secret realm to practice the Sword Emperor Sect this time also counts on Xiao Hei to lead many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect to a higher immortal rank. Unexpectedly, when Xiao Hei went to practice in the secret realm this time, he would run into Ye Qingxuan and fall to the immortal bone, which really made the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect extremely painful. The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect brought many disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect. After returning from the secret realm, although they suffered some injuries, after returning to the Spirit Talisman Sect and practicing, they all recovered to their former physique. The head of the Spirit Talisman Sect and many disciples have obtained more magic weapons and spirit beasts in the secret realm, which has brought their current immortal rank to a higher level. Because the head of the Spirit Talisman Sect and many disciples saw Ye Qingxuan, broke Xiaohei''s fairy bones of the Sword Emperor Sect, and injured the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect. After returning from the secret realm, they passed this information on to the head disciples of other sects. go out. For a while, all the major sects in the world of Destiny Origin knew that the head of the Sword Emperor Sect was crushed into a fairy bone in a secret realm and completely annihilated, making the Sword Emperor Sect the laughing stock of the major sects. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect heard that the heads of their sect were all over the world, and their bones were broken in the secret realm, completely obliterating the fact that many disciples were also injured by others. The arrival of the Sword Emperor Sect was really very angry, and ordered many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect to enter the secret realm again, find Ye Qingxuan, and want to completely eliminate Ye Qingxuan and avenge Xiao Hei of the Sword Emperor Sect. This time, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect led many disciples into the secret realm to hunt down Ye Qingxuan and avenge Xiao Hei of the Sword Emperor Sect. Many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect entered the secret realm, looking for Ye Qingxuan''s revenge. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know, nor did he know. After Ye Qingxuan communicated with Yang Xuan, Yang Xuan continued to sleep under the long river of fate. Ye Qingxuan was going to continue to find his own opportunities to practice in the secret realm, so that his body could be improved as soon as possible. At this time, Ye Qingxuan looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, and seemed to be in a much better mood. He used his thoughts to send these spiritual pets back to his spiritual power space. Ye Qingxuan was going to continue to practice in this secret realm, because Ye Qingxuan found that there seemed to be a lot of mysteries in this secret realm, and he could improve quickly by practicing in this secret realm. But Ye Qingxuan didn''t know where to go down, so he found a path according to his mood, and walked down the path. There are some lush trees on both sides of the path, and there are many colorful flowers under the trees. This secret place is full of super-rich aura. Chapter 286 Nine Lotus Terrace Any immortal who cultivates here will feel refreshed and relaxed, which makes people feel very comfortable. Ye Qingxuan continued to walk forward, and found a valley in front of him, the scenery was very beautiful, a piece of green grass, all kinds of colorful flowers mixed in the lawn, it looked refreshing, like a fairyland on earth. Ye Qingxuan walked slowly towards the valley at this time, Ye Qingxuan walked for a while in the valley, but did not see any special opportunities. Unexpectedly, it started to rain lightly while walking. Ye Qingxuan saw a cave next to him, so he went into the cave to avoid the rain for a while. Ye Qingxuan went into the cave and sat down on a rock in the cave. Seeing the light rain outside, he felt that he hadn''t had such a leisurely and elegant rest for a long time. Unexpectedly, at this time, Ye Qingxuan heard a creaking sound. Although Ye Qingxuan was watching the light rain outside, Ye Qingxuan still heard this sound. At this time, Ye Qingxuan turned around to look for the voice, where did it come from? Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan turned around and saw that there was a stone door in the cave, with a slight gap exposed. It should be the sound of this stone door opening just now. Ye Qingxuan saw the stone gate, so he came to the stone gate, gently pushed the stone gate open, and saw a dark secret room behind the stone gate. But when Ye Qingxuan walked in, the secret room lit up, and Ye Qingxuan saw that there was an ever-burning lamp on a lotus seat around the secret room. This kind of eternal light should have a special mystery. When someone with predestined relationship comes here, it will light up. In the middle of this secret room, there is a very large lotus platform as white as jade, and on the seat of the lotus platform are written the four characters Nine Dao Lotus Platform. This lotus platform exudes a very strong aura, and around the entire lotus platform, there is also a very strong aura that seems to be shining. There are nine lotus holes around this lotus platform, and in each lotus hole, there is a water lotus flower that has not yet bloomed. Seeing this scene, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but be moved by it. This place is really suitable for cultivation and promotion. Ye Qingxuan hurried over at this time, and meditated on the lotus platform for cultivation. When Ye Qingxuan sat on the lotus platform and began to practice meditation, Ye Qingxuan received the message from the lotus platform at this time. This nine lotus platform represents the nine ways between heaven and earth. When Ye Qingxuan can (ccfg) practice with the help of this nine lotus platform and reach a certain level, the lotus bones in the nine lotus caves will bloom, and each lotus flower represents a different avenues. Ye Qingxuan was sitting on the lotus platform at this time, practicing and meditating constantly. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt that the lotus platform slowly began to turn, and there was a kind of super energy that was constantly surging. Super strong and rich purple aura surrounds Liantai and Ye Qingxuan, forming a majestic purple aura like waves. Gradually, this purple spiritual mist became more and more dense, floating on the lotus platform, and some purple rays of light slowly emerged from this purple spiritual mist. Slowly, a flower bone flower in a lotus platform under the lotus platform slowly opened its petals. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt the power of a super strong and rich purple aura continuously pouring into his body from the lotus platform. This group of super-powerful spiritual energy slowly poured into Ye Qingxuan''s Danhai, and continued to expand with Ye Qingxuan''s Danhai, and slowly these spiritual energy came from the Danhai, and his internal organs were scattered throughout Ye Qingxuan''s The body circulates continuously. Ye Qingxuan opened the first avenue, and then his Ye Qingxuan Danhai continued to expand, followed by the nine lotus flowers under the lotus platform, which slowly and continuously bloomed. Ye Qingxuan''s energy cultivation was also slowly improving, and then he successively activated the spiritual power of the nine avenues. Then I saw the sword soul of Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword, and with the injection of Ye Qingxuan''s nine spirit bodies, I saw Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjuejian''s sword soul continue to become stronger. In the entire secret room, there were countless phantoms of Tianjue Sword, and the super powerful response from Tianjue Sword. Afterwards, strands of sword glows rose from all directions, and in the entire secret path, countless sword qi lingered in this secret path. At this time, I saw the rich purple aura at the end of Ye Qingxuan, slowly turning into pale gold, surrounding Ye Qingxuan and the lotus platform. Chapter 398： Following the streaks of golden light and purple aura, the light in the entire secret passage flickered, and then a golden light pierced Ye Qingxuan''s head. Ye Qingxuan once again obtained the Ascension Immortal Rank, reaching the level of the Upper Immortal. At this moment, a "bang" was heard. The stone gate was pushed open, and some disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect entered the hole. It turned out that after the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect entered the secret realm with many disciples, he divided up many small teams to search for Ye Qingxuan in the entire secret realm. A small group of disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect saw that there was a super strong and rich aura in this cave, which was constantly stirring, and they knew that someone must be cultivating inside. So these disciples of Sword Emperor Sect wanted to go into the cave to see if they could find Ye Qingxuan, but they didn''t expect that when they came in, they saw Ye Qingxuan cultivating here. At this time, I heard a disciple of Sword Emperor Sect shout loudly. "Brothers didn''t expect that this little **** is really here!" "Hurry up and catch up, this little **** has been promoted again, we must have more people, otherwise we may not be his opponent." This stopped until the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect shouted loudly. "The ones behind quickly follow up, this little **** who killed our head is here! We are going to avenge our head." He saw many disciples of Sword Emperor Sect swarming into the cave, surrounding Ye Qingxuan in the middle. I saw many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect use their sword formulas to transform a super net of spiritual power, trapping Ye Qingxuan in the net. Moreover, after many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect created the Great King, they used the sword skills in their hands to attack Ye Qingxuan who was longing for him. As disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect, everyone has their own swords at their fingertips, most of which are spiritual weapons passed down from their parents. Therefore, the swordsmanship of every disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect is very powerful, which is simply unmatched by the Zhongmen sect. But what they never imagined was that Ye Qingxuan actually practiced the nine levels of Taoism in this secret room, so that his phantoms of the Absolute Heaven Sword could conjure up countless phantoms. Chapter 287 Now Ye Qingxuan can use his Tianjue Sword to deal with hundreds of people! At this time, I saw Ye Qingxuan, although he was trapped in the center by their phantom net, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t care about the net at all. Because the big net created by ordinary disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect can''t trap it at all, Ye Qingxuan. I saw Ye Qingxuan pull out the Tianjue sword from the scabbard, and using the Tianjue sword technique, he saw countless phantoms of the Tianjue sword, scattered from the Tianjue sword, and rushed towards the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect. Ye Qingxuan''s eyes shone with spiritual energy, and the super power on his body immediately gushed out from his body. I saw a ray of purple air pass through the large net created by many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect. The surrounding Sword Emperor Sect disciples couldn''t help but fell down because of the trembling of their spiritual power caused by Ye Qingxuan''s piercing. There are many disciples with relatively low immortal ranks who have been swallowed by the phantom of Tianjue Sword, leaving their dying slender bodies lying on the ground. In this small team, there is a disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect who has a relatively high level of connection, and is at the level of an immortal. Seeing that many disciples in their small team were injured, he was immediately very angry. I saw this man raised the sword in his hand and stabbed at Ye Qingxuan fiercely. Ye Qingxuan also saw that this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect had a relatively high level of connection, so once again he recovered the Tianjue Sword, and all the phantoms transformed into a straight line. He stabbed at this disciple~. Unexpectedly, this disciple of Sword Emperor Sect couldn''t stop the phantom of Tianjue Sword, and immediately vomited blood - fell to the ground. The other disciples of Sword Emperor Sect saw that after their captain was stabbed by Ye Qingxuan, they all stood there stunned, wondering if they should continue to fight. After all, they were stabbed by Ye Qingxuan with their captain''s skills and immortal rank. They are ordinary immortals, they are not Ye Qingxuan''s opponents. At this time, Ye Qingxuan put his Tianjue Sword in front of their captain''s neck, and said to the captain fiercely. "Who was speaking wildly just now, calling me a little bitch?" "I think you really saw your master''s bone shattered, and you all wanted to chase him away." "I didn''t expect that there are people from your Sword Emperor Sect in this secret realm. It looks like you are all looking for death." At this time, the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect under Ye Qingxuan''s Absolute Heaven Sword, although very scared, still received it from Ye Qingxuan loudly. "You let go quickly, and I can leave a way out, otherwise you will die here. In the way of our Sword Emperor Sect, we brought all the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect to the secret realm. Mr. Zhang is looking for you as our Ye Zhang revenge." "If you know the current affairs, you should surrender obediently, otherwise you will die completely without bones." When Ye Qingxuan heard that this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect was threatening him with brazen words, he couldn''t help but looked up and said with a loud laugh. "Just because of you little Luoluo, you still dare to threaten me." "I think it''s still true. You are in a hurry to see your master Ye." "I see whether my bones are gone or your bones are gone." After saying this, I saw Ye Qingxuan casually lifting the Tianjue Sword in his hand, and the head and body of this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect were separated. At this time, I saw the immortal soul of the Sword Emperor Sect slowly floating out of this separated body. The other disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect saw that their captain''s body had been wiped out by this Ye Qingxuan, everyone was terrified and stood there trembling, not knowing what to do. Ye Qingxuan saw the disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect, the immortal soul had already flown out of his body, and saw Ye Qingxuan pull out the Heavenly Absolute Sword, exchanged for the Heavenly Absolute Sword, and the phantom swallowed the disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect fairy soul. After being able to see the Tianjue Sword, after swallowing the immortal soul of this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect, the golden light of the entire sword became brighter and brighter. Many other disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect saw Ye Qingxuan''s sword soul shining with golden light, and they couldn''t help but tremble with fear. Even some clever disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect escaped from this secret room one after another just now. Some remaining disciples were trembling here, not knowing what to do, Ye Qingxuan was very angry because they uttered wild words when they came in, Ye Qingxuan didn''t let go of any of the remaining disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect in the secret room. Only this time did Ye Qingxuan realize that Tianjuejian''s cultivation on the Nine Lotus Platform made Tianjuejian brew his own sword soul and sword intent. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ And every time Tianjuejian wiped out an immortal, his sword soul seemed to become more solid, so when Ye Qingxuan pulled out Tianjuejian from its scabbard again, he could see this Tianjuejian exuding a radiance all over his body. A sparkling light. Ye Qingxuan got rid of the many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect in this secret room, and then walked out of this secret room. Through the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect just now, Ye Qingxuan knew that the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect sent people to bring many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect to the secret realm to seek revenge. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect is already at the level of a celestial being. Ye Qingxuan is still thinking at this time, if she really meets this Daoist, she really doesn''t know if her strength can surpass this Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. . ......... So when Ye Qingxuan continued to move forward, he also began to pay attention not to let himself fall into the trap of many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect. Although his martial arts and mana are very strong now, but after all, he has not yet reached the level of a fairy, and there are many disciples in the world. Even if he has quite high martial arts and magic power, after all, he is only one person, while there are tens of thousands of disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect. So Ye Qingxuan warned himself that he should act with caution, and then Ye Qingxuan was more anxious to find more mysteries in this secret realm, so that his immortal rank could be improved faster, so that his chances of winning would be greater. Ye Qingxuan left the secret room, walked along the valley to the mountain, and Ye Qingxuan came to the edge of a cliff. Ye Qingxuan stood on the cliff and looked down, and saw a group of Sword Emperor Sect disciples practicing in the valley below the cliff. Ye Qingxuan now knew that many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect came here to seek revenge on him. So Ye Qingxuan knew very well in his heart that if they were not eliminated at this time, they would destroy themselves together later. At this time, Ye Qingxuan jumped down to the bottom of the canyon with a light leap. As Ye Qingxuan flew down, many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect who were practicing here were alarmed. At this time, the disciple of Sword Emperor Sect looked up and saw a very beautiful fairy flying down the door. Chapter 288 Spirit Beast Battle When this fairy came to them, she took a closer look and found that it was Ye Qingxuan, the murderer who killed the head of their Sword Emperor Sect Ye. At this time, a disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect and the captain of their team saw Ye Qingxuan floating down from the sky, couldn''t help being very happy, and roared loudly. "Ye Qingxuan, we were looking for you everywhere, but we didn''t expect you to come here by yourself." At this time, I saw this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect release one of his spiritual pets. Seeing this disciple, Ye Qingxuan actually released a furious scaled bear. Unexpectedly, this disciple was quite powerful and even tamed a furious scaled bear. Because the scale-armored angry bear is also a relatively high-level spirit beast, with super attack power, even spirit beasts of the same fairy rank are not his opponents in his eyes. Although "167" Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword is very powerful, but to deal with spirit beasts, they still need the spirit beasts to fight against them. Because when immortals fight, they fight people against people, swords against swords, and beasts against beasts. They have always adhered to this standard of sparring. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw that since this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect released his spirit beast, and his spirit beast level was relatively high. Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and released the fierce tiger and spirit beasts in the spiritual power space, because although these spirit beasts of his are ancient flood dragons, they are very rare spirit beasts, but his immortal rank has not yet been cultivated, and he has reached a certain level. Degree. The two fog beasts are just ordinary spirit beasts, and the current immortal rank is not very high. The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast is the most perceptive among the many spirit beasts, but his current immortal rank and mana are even lower. Although the tiger spirit beast and the earth demon bear have similar immortal rank and mana, the tiger spirit beast is more aggressive than the earth demon bear spirit beast. To deal with this kind of furious scale bear, you must have a super aggressive spirit beast to deal with it. At this time, I saw the scaled angry bear released by the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect continuously let out terrifying roars and angry roars in the canyon, causing a very terrifying aura to fluctuate in the entire Three Kingdoms. Ye Qingxuan''s tiger spirit beast was released from Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space. Because of Ye Qingxuan''s continuous improvement, the tiger spirit beast''s immortal rank and mana in Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space have also been greatly improved. The current fierce tiger spirit beast is no longer the lazy tiger at the entrance of the spirit beast garden. The fur of the current devil tiger spirit beast is shining with dazzling gold, and it looks like the aura is scattered in the distance. I saw Ye Qingxuan''s fierce tiger spirit beast rushing towards the scaled furious bear, and in an instant, many scales of the scaled furious bear were torn off by the tiger spirit beast. However, Ye Qingxuan''s fierce tiger and spirit beast''s fur seemed to be bitten off by the furious scale armored bear. Ye Qingxuan saw that his Tiger Spirit Beast was injured, so he quickly flew up to the Tiger Spirit Beast, and put a pill into his mouth. The disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect saw his furious bear in scale armor, such a powerful spirit beast was bitten by Ye Qingxuan''s spirit beast. The disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect was very unhappy immediately, but he still quickly flew to the scaled armored bear, and sent the pill into the scaled armored bear''s body, so that he could recover as soon as possible. After eating the elixir, the scaled angry bear and the fierce tiger spirit beast recovered their physical strength, and once again rushed together to wrestle. The biggest weakness of the scale-armored angry bear is the area of ??white fur on his own chest. The fierce tiger spirit beast often communicates with the earth demon bear in the spiritual power space, so the IQ of the fierce fire spirit beast has also been improved. So the tiger spirit beast quickly found the scaled bear''s weakness, struggled to wrestle and roll with the scaled bear, and finally bit the white fur on his chest. In an instant, blood was bulging from the belly of the scale-armored angry bear. The disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect saw that his spirit beast had suffered such serious injuries. Hurry up to the spirit beast, apply wound medicine on his wound, and feed several grains of elixir in his mouth. Afterwards, the disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect hurriedly sent his furry bear with scale armor to his spiritual power space, and then replaced it with another spirit beast and released it. This time, the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect actually released a flame demon wolf. The flame demon wolf jumped out of the spiritual power space of the Sword Emperor Sect disciples, emitting red light all over its body, like a ball of fire. I saw that this flame demon wolf had a body about 10 meters long, and its whole body was as white as snow without any stray hairs. In the center of the forehead of this flame demon wolf, there is a group of special patterns. This special pattern is in the shape of snowflakes and is a dark blue color. There is a sharp barb on the neck of this flame demon wolf, and on the back of this flame demon wolf, there is actually a pair of white wings. Ye Qingxuan saw this flame demon wolf, although his connection level was not high, it seemed that the first spiritual pet tamed by this master had been with the master for a long time and had a strong immortal energy. Ye Qingxuan saw the disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect, and the contracted spiritual power space was some super aggressive spirit beasts, and this spirit beast was the first spirit pet to follow the master. So Ye Qingxuan, when he saw that the tiger spirit beast was also injured when he fought with the scale armor angry bear just now, he sent her back to the spiritual power space to recuperate. Afterwards, Ye Qingxuan released the Ancient Flood Dragon. Although his connection level was not very high, the Ancient Flood Dragon was the first spiritual pet Ye Qingxuan tamed. The flame demon wolf on the opposite side is not very high, so his ancient flood dragon should be completely capable of fighting the flame demon wolf on the opposite side. I saw two spirit beasts, and this time they both flew into the sky, biting and wrestling in mid-air. Unexpectedly, the wings of this flame demon wolf turned out to be very powerful. Fighting in mid-air at 5.6, the constant flapping of its wings caused the airflow in the entire canyon to be chaotic, and the entire air was constantly fluctuating in spiritual energy. The many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect on the ground seemed a little unsteady, and they all flew to the tree one after another and used the power of the tree stump to stop their bodies from floating. Ye Qingxuan''s ancient dragon did not show any weakness. Although he had no wings, he could transform his body infinitely. With his long and big tail, he kept flapping in the sky, disturbing the entire canyon. At this moment, I saw the flame demon wolf, with a fierce light in its eyes, and its big mouth full of sharp fangs was open there, as if it wanted to swallow the ancient dragon into its stomach. And here the ancient flood dragon, with its astonishing and surging arrogance, rose from its body to the sky. Chapter 289 The Earth Demon Bear Injured (Subscribe!) It seems that all the spiritual energy in the world has gathered on the body of the ancient dragon. I saw a very thick, golden cyclone continuously condensing in a spiral manner, slowly turning into a huge fireball in the sky, and the ancient flood dragon threw this ball of fire towards the flame demon wolf. Unexpectedly, the flame demon wolf was able to open its mouth to catch the ball of fire, instantly. The ball of fire swallowed into his body, only to see that the body of the flame demon wolf was burning like a ball of fire in a blink of an eye. Slowly, I saw the spirit body of the flame demon wolf rising, and a phantom of the flame demon wolf floated out of his body. Chapter 399： The phantom that floated out was the fairy body of the flame demon wolf, because no matter whether it was a human or a beast, once it had to be cultivated to become a fairy, with the fairy bone, it could continue to practice without death. The disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect saw that their spirit beast was like this, and were very angry at being injured by Ye Qingxuan''s spirit beast. They quickly took the remaining weak fairy body of the flame demon wolf into their spiritual power space. The disciples of Sword Emperor Sect saw that their spirit beast was not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent, so they were very angry, and took out their invincible magic sword. Ye Qingxuan could tell that this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect must have a high prestige in the Sword Emperor Sect, because its sword is the Invincible Illusory Demon Sword, and it is also a very high-level spiritual weapon. But even if the sword emperor sect''s disciple''s spirit weapon is high-strength, it is not as powerful as Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue sword. Seeing this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect, Ye Qingxuan pulled out his Invincible Demon Summoning Sword from its scabbard, and saw colorful lights flashing from the hilt of the Invincible Magic Demon Sword. Ye Qingxuan also pulled out his Tianjue Sword at this time. The Tianjue Sword in Ye Qingxuan''s hand has now forged a sword soul, and the sword soul is also very rich, and he saw a dense purple light emanating from the hilt. Slowly transform into golden light. I saw Ye Qingxuan holding the Tianjue Sword, and the disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect holding the Invincible Illusory Demon Sword, and the two of them were hanging in the air and hitting each other. I saw Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue sword transforming into a phantom of Tianjue sword during the mutual strikes, and I saw Tianjue saw the phantom, flying straight towards the chest of that disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect. Unexpectedly, the invincible phantom sword of this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect also turned into a phantom, blocking the phantom of Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword. It turned out that this person was the candidate for the head of the Sword Emperor Sect. Because Xiao Hei had stolen Ye Qingxuan''s fairy bones since he was a child, which made his bones even more perfect, so Xiao Hei was promoted to the head of the Sword Emperor Sect. And in front of Ye Qingxuan, the disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect, her immortal rank, magic power and skill are stronger than Xiao Hei, and after entering the secret realm, she has obtained more mysteries, so Ye Qingxuan''s Invincible Illusory Demon Sword also transformed into phantom. He saw the phantom of Ye Qingxuantian Absolute Sword and the phantom of his opponent''s Invincible Phantom Sword, like two illusory dragons constantly fighting in the sky. And Ye Qingxuan was holding the real body of Tianjue Sword in his hand, and kept hitting the Invincible Illusory Demon Sword of the disciple of Sword Emperor Sect. In mid-air, Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword and Sword Emperor Sect''s disciple''s Invincible Illusion Sword were clanging and colliding, making various noises, causing the air in the canyon to fluctuate constantly. After a while, both Ye Qingxuan and this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect were exhausted, their immortal power and immortal rank were evenly matched, so after fighting for a while, both of them were very tired. At this time, after the two separated, they quickly took out their elixir from their storage space, swallowed it into their mouths, and replenished their physical strength as soon as possible. After the two replenished their strength, they flew into the air again to fight. Ye Qingxuan felt that fighting this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect was too long and wasted energy, so at this time Ye Qingxuan used all his internal energy to gather the Tianjue Sword, wanting to kill him with one strike. I saw Ye Qingxuan holding his sword fiercely, stabbing like this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect, but he didn''t expect this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect to dodge it in time. I saw a super strong golden sword piercing through, and on the ground of this canyon, a super strong crack appeared. The disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect couldn''t help but gasped when they saw this super strong crack on the ground. Unexpectedly, in Ye Qingxuan''s day, Absolute Sword is indeed powerful, no wonder Xiao Hei''s good-for-nothing can be broken into immortal bones by Ye Qingxuan. This disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect saw Ye Qingxuan''s sky, the Juejian is so powerful, even though he swallowed the elixir, he has not been able to recover as soon as possible after spending so much time. So this disciple of Sword Emperor Sect shouted loudly to those disciples of Sword Emperor Sect on the ground. "What are you all doing there? Hurry up and help." These disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect were all trembling because they were shocked by Ye Qingxuan''s phantom of the Heavenly Absolute Sword and Earth. At this time, they heard this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect calling for them to come and help, and they seemed to react. I saw many disciples of Sword Emperor Sect take out their swords and attack Ye Qingxuan together. Originally, Ye Qingxuan''s physical strength was consumed a lot just now in the battle with the former disciple of Sword Emperor Sect. This time, he did not expect that this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect would let other people come up to a duel with him. At this time, Ye Qingxuan realized that he seemed to be physically unable to keep up, so he quickly called out his spirit beasts from the spiritual power space. past. Because many of the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect are the most basic immortals, they don''t have their own spirit beasts at all. Although their swordsmanship is very powerful, these spirit beasts were much higher than them before, so when these spirit beasts rushed at them, many smart immortals quickly put away their swords and ran away. Ye Qingxuan also felt that the spirit beast came out to help, so he quickly took out several elixir from his pocket and swallowed it into his mouth. By the way, find a free time to practice hard and let your body recover as soon as possible, but the disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect seems to see that Ye Qingxuan''s physical strength and physical fitness are somewhat lacking. When Ye Qingxuan was meditating and trying to recover, he secretly attacked Ye Qingxuan. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan''s Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast saw this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect and came to attack Ye Qingxuan in front of him. Unexpectedly, the Earth Demon Bear was seriously injured by the sword of the disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect, and immediately fell limply to the ground. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and saw that the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast was injured, so he quickly took out the elixir and put it into the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast''s mouth. Chapter 290 Fighting with Dao Zun (please subscribe!) Ye Qingxuan hurriedly sent the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast into his spiritual power space, allowing him to practice and recover as soon as possible. His favorite of these spirit beasts is the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast. Seeing that the landlord of the Sword Emperor Sect actually hurt his land, the Demon Bear Spirit Beast was very angry. The forehead of this Sword Emperor Sect disciple. I saw this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect slowly fell to the ground, and his body slowly floated out of the body. Ye Qingxuan released the phantom of Tianjue Sword at this time, and quickly swallowed the immortal body of the disciple of Sword Emperor Sect. Many other disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect saw that the most powerful captain had already been crushed by Ye Qingxuan and completely annihilated. Therefore, these disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect were even more frightened, and quickly put away their swords and fled around, wanting to get out of Ye Qingxuan''s sight. After all, it is not easy for an ordinary person to develop a fairy bone. This Ye Qingxuan is a ruthless character. If you are injured by him, your fairy bone will be broken and you will die completely. There is no chance to stand up again. When Ye Qingxuan saw the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect fleeing in all directions, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but cast contemptuous glances at them and didn''t continue to care about them, continuing to search for his fairy fate in this secret realm. Ye Qingxuan continued to walk forward, and saw a spiritual gorge appeared in front of him again, and the purple energy in this spiritual gorge was very strong. Ye Qingxuan flew down from the mid-air, carefully observed this aura gorge, and found that there was no other danger in this aura gorge. Ye Qingxuan was going to meditate and practice in this aura canyon, and wanted to release his spirit beasts and let them play in this super aura canyon for a while. Ye Qingxuan released a few spirit beasts from his spiritual power space, saw the two mist beasts and the ancient cross dragon rushing out of the space, and kept playing and running wildly in this spiritual energy canyon . The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast and the Tiger Spirit Beast were also there, and they found a place where they communicated and improved their strength. Ye Qingxuan found a place suitable for meditation on the hillside of the canyon, and sat cross-legged on the ground, absorbing the spiritual energy here, and practicing meditation. At this time, there were more than a hundred disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect floating in the air. In front of these Sword Emperor Sect disciples, there was a leader in front of them. This person was the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. Enemies are really jealous when they meet each other. The Taoist priest of the Sword Emperor Sect finally found Ye Qingxuan who killed Xiao Hei. At this time, he saw the Taoist priest of the Sword Emperor Sect hanging in the air, shouting at Ye Qingxuan in the valley. shouted. "Just you, a despicable villain, can actually hurt Xiao Hei, the head of our Sword Emperor Sect. This time, I led all the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect to this secret realm just to find your whereabouts." "This time, your fairy bones will surely be broken and you will be completely annihilated." Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes at this time, and saw in midair, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, leading more than a hundred disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect, galloping towards him. At this time, I saw the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, like Ye Qingxuan stabbing over, and saw the Yuyang Sword sword energy of the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, piercing the sky. Ye Qingxuan also stood up at this time, the sword energy that hit him did not hurt Ye Qingxuan at all. Ye Qingxuan burst into a gust of wind, rushing towards the Daoist of Sword Emperor Sect''s Danhai true energy rushing up, and Tianjue Sword transformed into countless sword souls! At this time, I heard two high-quality spiritual weapons in the sky, the sound of metal colliding, clanging in the sky, shooting out many purple energy spiritual waves. Roar... Roar... With the roar of a super powerful animal, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect released his spirit beast. The spirit beast of the Sword Emperor Sect combined with the Yuyang Sword of the Sword Emperor Sect. A phantom of strips attacked Ye Qingxuan. These spirit beasts running wildly outside saw someone coming to attack their master. First, the earth demon bear spirit beast rushed over and blocked Ye Qingxuan, blocking the countless slashes of the Yuyang Sword for Ye Qingxuan. phantom. After all, the mana and skills of the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast are still much inferior to the Daoist in the view. This time, he used his spirit beast and sword energy to create a phantom, so it is very powerful. The Earth Demon Bear helped Ye Qingxuan block the countless phantoms, and he couldn''t help being injured. Seeing this situation, Ye Qingxuan quickly sent the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast to his spiritual power space with his thoughts. The fierce tiger spirit beast saw that the earth demon bear spirit beast was injured, and also saw the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, and released his spirit beast, which was a super fierce lion spirit beast. This super fierce lion spirit beast is very powerful compared to other spirit beasts, and its attack ability is also very powerful. I saw this super lion spirit beast rushing towards the tiger spirit beast. The tiger spirit beast has been upgraded due to Ye Qingxuan''s connection, so the tiger spirit beast''s current mana and skills are much stronger than before. The fierce tiger spirit beast saw that the super fierce lion spirit beast could not fly over, so it jumped to the back of the super fierce lion spirit beast, and bit back a piece of flesh from the fierce lion spirit beast. Seeing that the fierce lion beast saw that he was injured, he became even more angry immediately, and heard a crazy lion roar between heaven and earth. This warrior beast once again flew towards the fierce tiger spirit beast! This time the Tiger Spirit Beast saw it, and if it didn''t hide out quickly, it would definitely be injured, but the Tiger Spirit Beast seemed to have lost a lot of physical strength with its attack just now. So the tiger spirit beast quickly rolled to the side, but before it escaped the attack of this beast, the tiger spirit beast (De Wang Zhao) felt a piece of fur from his body being torn off by the lion spirit beast, and the fog Beasts and ancient dragons also came up to help. Here, Ye Qingxuan and the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect are also conducting a crazy written test. The sword rises and falls, only to be seen hanging in mid-air, and the super strong purple aura sparks out bursts of sparks. At this time, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect was like a ferocious beast descending the mountain, and his way out of the glove became very strange, like a tiger on top of a lion for a while, and like a wolf for a while. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect shot every sword at Ye Qingxuan''s joints. Here Ye Qingxuan also used his ever-changing swordsmanship to fight back against the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. Unexpectedly, at this time, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect couldn''t help being a little flustered and flustered. At this moment, I heard Daoist Venerable in the humble land shout loudly in shock. Chapter 291 Ye Qingxuan Injured "The ever-changing swordsmanship, this is the highest level of swordsmanship, how do you practice it?" Ye Qingxuan saw the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, and was actually curious about his sword technique. At this time, Ye Qingxuan said loudly like the Sword Emperor Zong Daozun. "After all, I am also a person with the immortal bones of the Sword Emperor Sect. Shouldn''t I be able to do this kind of ordinary swordsmanship?" At this time, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect who was hanging in the air saw Ye Qingxuan say so contemptuously that the ever-changing swordsmanship in her hand was an ordinary swordsmanship, so he couldn''t help but look down on Ye Qingxuan''s gesture. At this time, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect used Yuyang Sword''s Thunderbolt Art to bombard Ye Qingxuan. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt a lot of thunder and fire, constantly attacking around him. But these thunders and fires are all illusory, they are phantoms transformed by Yuyang Sword, the Taoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. Then the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect raised his Yuyang sword and flew towards Ye Qingxuan''s eyebrows. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt a dull thunder strike in his mind. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but staggered by the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, only to see Ye Qingxuan flipped backwards, and then stood up steadily. Only at this time did Ye Qingxuan see how powerful the Sword Emperor Sect was fighting. His cultivation base was at the level of Tianxian 167, and he used the Yuyang True Kung Fu, which can mobilize the power of all spirit beasts and spiritual weapons to gather in his own body. On the spirit weapon or spirit beast you want to use. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was thinking about what kind of sword technique to use to fight back against this Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. At this time, I saw this Tao of Sword Emperor Sect, and shouted really loudly. "Super powerful Thunderbolt Jue, real fire, revealing real fire." Immediately, Ye Qingxuan felt his whole body being burned by **** of fire. Fortunately, at this time, the ancient Jiaolong saw its owner was burned by the fire. At this time, he kept spitting out the dragon jade liquid from his body, extinguishing all the fire around the owner. wiped out. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being startled at this moment, and said loudly. "You can actually practice the three flavors of real fire, and practice secret refining on immortals." The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect saw Ye Qingxuan''s surprise and knew that Ye Qingxuan was a little scared. At this time, he couldn''t help but take out the Yuyang Sword, and waved his hand to see a Chixiao sword glow. Seeing this sword, Ye Qingxuan quickly turned around and turned upwards, one of them turned up with Dou Yun, dodging the sword light. But even though he dodged the sword light, he was still injured by the deterrent force of the sword light. But this injury was not very serious, Ye Qingxuan quickly summoned the internal power of Danhai at this time, only to see the Tianjue Sword in Ye Qingxuan''s hand, transformed into countless phantoms, like the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, flying away. At this time, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect was bound by the ever-changing phantom of the Heavenly Absolute Sword released by Ye Qingxuan. However, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect was not so easy to deal with. He jumped up and jumped out of the encirclement of the phantom of the Tianjue Sword released by Ye Qingxuan. At this time, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect used the Yuyang Sword to attack Ye Qingxuan again. Unexpectedly, this time the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect used his super internal strength. I saw the Yuyang Sword transforming into countless colorful sword spirits, coordinating with the Yuyang Sword''s sword energy, condensing countless phantoms and flying towards Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan saw the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, this time the phantom was so powerful that he couldn''t help jumping up and flying into the air, ready to escape from here. Unexpectedly, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect saw Ye Qingxuan wanted to escape, so he flew over quickly, and called out his spiritual pet, the fire demon unicorn, from his spiritual power space. I saw the fire demon unicorn turning into countless phantoms around Ye Qingxuan, constantly biting. At this time, the fog beasts outside, the ancient dragons and the fierce tiger spirit beasts saw their masters, and were attracted by the phantom of the spiritual pet of the Sword Emperor Zong Daozun. Need to fly over quickly. The two mist beasts and the ancient dragon and fierce tiger spirit beast attacked the fire demon unicorn of Sword Emperor Zong Dao Zun in a siege style, and within a short time (ccfg) the fire demon unicorn was bitten and injured. However, on the two fog beasts, the ancient dragon and the fierce tiger spirit beast, several of their spirit beasts were also injured, and Ye Qingxuan could also see that this Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect was indeed very powerful, and he was no match for him. At this time, Ye Qingxuan hurriedly sent these spiritual pets to his spiritual power space, and using Miasma, he quickly flew away from here. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect saw that Ye Qingxuan ran away, and was very angry immediately, and quickly chased after him. He did not expect Ye Qingxuan to run so fast, and the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect did not find Ye Qingxuan''s shadow. Ye Qingxuan used Miasma here, and quickly escaped from the pursuit of the Sword Emperor Sect Daoist, and flew into a canyon. Seeing that the aura in this canyon was very strong, he found a safe place and landed. Ye Qingxuan quickly took out his elixir, put it in his mouth, and meditated in the valley to recover his body as soon as possible. But when Ye Qingxuan took out the elixir stored in his spiritual power space, he found that his elixir reserve was not much. If he was chased by the Sword Emperor Sect again, he might not be the opponent. At this time, Ye Qingxuan hurriedly meditated and practiced to recover his body as soon as possible, and searched for the Lingcao Garden in this secret place, as well as the unique elixir like the Lingyin Pavilion that he had encountered before. Ye Qingxuan knew that if he didn''t find suitable ammunition, improve his immortal rank and mana, and face the pursuit of the Sword Emperor Sect, he might be completely annihilated. At this time, Ye Qingxuan put all the elixirs in his mouth into his mouth, and released a few spirit beasts, letting them practice here with him, absorbing the vitality and aura here. These spiritual pets were released from the spiritual power space by Ye Qingxuan, and seeing their masters, they are now injured, and I was also injured in the battle just now, so I know that now I must improve my mana and skills faster , Improve your own fairy rank. Chapter 400： Especially when the earth demon bear spirit beast was released from the spiritual power space by Ye Qingxuan, his physical strength can only be said to have recovered a little. At this time, several spirit beasts are fighting here, and only the earth demon bear spirit beast can cultivate It was practiced very seriously. Ye Qingxuan saw that the Earth Demon Bear was injured just now to save himself, and now his physical strength has not fully recovered. At this time, Ye Qingxuan also took out part of his elixir and sent it to the Earth Demon Bear. The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast took the apex of Ye Qingxuan''s hand, thanked him very much, knelt down on the ground and said to Ye Qingxuan. "Thank you master for giving me the elixir. I will practice as soon as possible to improve my immortal rank.". Chapter 292 The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast looked up at Ye Qingxuan. "Master, don''t worry, I will practice as soon as possible to improve my mana and immortal rank faster, and protect the safety of the master." Ye Qingxuan was very grateful when he saw the devil bear, and couldn''t help being very happy. He stood up, touched his head in front of the devil bear, smiled slightly at the devil bear, and gave the devil bear more Much encouragement~. Ye Qingxuan settled down a few spiritual pets, and led them to meditate and practice here. He saw the purple and rich spiritual energy constantly spreading in this valley, like Ye Qingxuan and these spiritual pets, rushing toward his face. These clusters of ultra-strong purple and rich aura formed a wave of aura around them, constantly rotating. After a while, Ye Qingxuan slowly recovered his physical strength with a few spiritual pets. But Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart at this time, although his physical strength has recovered, but with his current connection and its mana and skills, it is impossible to fight against the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart, where can he find some spiritual weapons or spirit beasts that can improve mana and immortal rank! He jumped lightly, suspended in mid-air, and searched for a long time in this canyon. Finally, he saw a place deep in the canyon with the sound of gurgling water, which seemed to be a waterfall. Ye Qingxuan saw that there was a super strong purple air pervading above the waterfall. At this time, Ye Qingxuan came to this waterfall with a strong purple air just like flying towards this waterfall that only goes to the rich air. He looked into the waterfall, and couldn''t help being startled, showing a hint of ecstasy. Ye Qingxuan saw a very emerald green color under the waterfall, shining there, and surrounded by a very strong purple aura around this emerald green color. People''s vision forms the illusion of a circle of green in the middle and a circle of purple outside. Although Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know what the bottom line is, he knows that there must be a very good spiritual weapon under the waterfall. At this time, I saw Ye Qingxuan leaping, passed through the waterfall and came to the inside of the waterfall. I didn''t expect that there was a secret room inside the waterfall. Ye Qingxuan walked into the secret room, and saw a white jade lotus stand in the middle of the secret room, and on top of the white jade lotus stand, there was a white jade flower pot, and in this flower pot was a rare and fresh jasper lotus. This pure-hearted jasper lotus can be refined from it, a panacea for purifying the heart and nourishing the mind, and cultivating the immortal body. This fresh jasper lotus is refined with high-quality ganoderma lucidum and ginseng to make an elixir. It can make the immortal body of the immortal cultivator stronger and stronger, and this white jade lotus platform is also an excellent spiritual weapon for cultivating immortals and improving mana. At this time, Ye Qingxuan sat on the white jade lotus platform and began to meditate, and picked out some ginseng and ganoderma lucidum from his spiritual power space, and used his spiritual power to make secret medicine together with this pure jade lotus. At this time, I saw Ye Qingxuan pulled out the alchemy furnace from his spiritual power space, suspended in mid-air, and put some ginseng and ganoderma he picked from his spiritual power space into the alchemy furnace together with this fresh jasper lotus middle. Ye Qingxuan continuously conveyed the aura in his body, like this alchemy furnace in mid-air, and saw the three-flavored real fire slowly burning in the alchemy furnace, and began to honey several high-quality medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace. refining. After a while, I saw that the inside of the pill furnace began to slowly send out aura, which was the aura emitted by the fusion of pills. The spiritual pets in Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space seemed to be able to feel that Ye Qingxuan was refining elixir with honey, and they also felt that the surrounding environment of Ye Qingxuan was very safe. So several spirit beasts in the spiritual power space connected to Ye Qingxuan with their thoughts, telling Ye Qingxuan that they wanted Ye Qingxuan to release them outside. When Ye Qingxuan received information about these spirit beasts, he released them from the clever space, because the spirit energy around the white jade lotus platform was very strong, and several fairy beasts came out of the spirit space, and they Can absorb super aura. Because these spirit beasts were injured in the confrontation with the Daozhen spirit beast of the Sword Emperor Sect before, they knew that their immortal rank was relatively low Walking out of the spiritual power space this time, seeing such a space for cultivation, several spirit beasts sat on the ground obediently and practiced their own immortal techniques this time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing these spirit beasts cultivating around him, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help feeling very satisfied. Ye Qingxuan continuously sent spirit energy into its alchemy furnace. After a while, Alone exploded with a bang, and an elixir flew out of the elixir furnace, hanging in mid-air. At this time, Ye Qingxuan took the elixir into his hand with spiritual power, and looked at it carefully. . I saw that this elixir continuously exudes a super strong and rich purple spiritual weapon. It can be seen that this elixir has super spiritual power. It is not easy to see this elixir. Strong mana and skill. At this time, Ye Qingxuan put this elixir into his mouth, and suddenly felt that his pill sea was expanding again and again, a super-forced warm current spread from the single sea to his heart, and then passed through him The internal organs of the body spread to all blood vessels in the whole body. ..........0 At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt a warm current from the inside out of his body, making him continuously expand the volume of his Danhai. Slowly, I saw Ye Qingxuan sitting cross-legged in his body, he could feel the purple energy trembling constantly in his body, and slowly saw a super strong spiritual power go straight from Ye Qingxuan''s Danhai to the top of his head. Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank has been promoted again, this time Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank has reached the level of Shangxuan Immortal, although the Daoist of Sword Emperor Sect is at the level of Celestial Immortal, Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank has not yet reached, but Ye Qingxuan can once again get such He is already very satisfied. At least when he fights the Sword Emperor Sect again, he won''t be as weak and powerless as before. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw that several spirit beasts were practicing well here, and as their immortal ranks improved, the immortal ranks of several spirit beasts also improved. Ye Qingxuan was going to lead these spirit beasts out of here at this time, but they didn''t expect that at this time they discovered that there was a door on the wall of the secret room behind the waterfall, and they didn''t know why, but at this moment there was a sudden creaking sound. opened up. Ye Qingxuan saw the stone door behind it open, and felt that there must be a mysterious door inside. Chapter 293 Conquering the Clouded Leopard Beast Ye Qingxuan received these spiritual pets into his spiritual power space, walked to the stone gate, and walked in along the stone gate. Unexpectedly, behind this stone gate, there is a clouded leopard beast locked there with various chains. This kind of clouded leopard can be called a mythical beast. It has a higher immortal rank than ordinary spirit beasts, and has super powerful mana. But what Ye Qingxuan didn''t understand was why this clouded leopard beast was locked in this secret room with various chains? The clouded leopard beast saw it, and someone came to his secret room, and he was very happy. At that time, he saw this clouded leopard beast and roared loudly towards the sky. Roar... Roar... Roar... Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being startled when he saw this clouded leopard roaring towards the sky lion. At this moment, he saw this clouded leopard constantly break free from the chain "170", trying to charge towards Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan took out his Tianjue Sword at this time, and kept flying in front of this clouded leopard beast. Unexpectedly, when the clouded leopard beast saw Ye Qingxuan took out the Tianjue sword, it suddenly stopped roaring, but squatted limply over there. It turned out that Tianjuejian had seen the super aggressiveness of the clouded leopard beast, and had already transformed into a sword soul and sword energy. The transformed sword soul and sword energy formed countless super powerful phantoms, flying towards the clouded leopard beast. past. So the clouded leopard beast was intimidated by the phantom of the Tianjue sword, lying there and did not dare to move. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with this clouded leopard beast. Ye Qingxuan said to this clouded leopard beast. "Why are you **** here? What mistakes did you make to be punished?" The clouded leopard said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "I was originally the God Beast of the Long River of Destiny, but I didn''t expect that before the Long River of Destiny, there would be an extraterrestrial demon, a strange Tianzun." "Bewitched by him, I rebelled against the river of fate. I didn''t expect to be subdued by the immortals of many sects. I also know that I was bewitched by the strange gods." "In the battle to eliminate the strange Heavenly Venerate, I also made great contributions." "The immortals of many sects saw that I was wrong." "As our orc clan, it is not easy to cultivate immortal bones and become a divine beast, and I have been in the river of fate for many years." "Seeing that I already knew that I was wrong, the many immortals of the middle sect did not break my immortal bones, but locked me here, let me reflect, and wait for someone destined to subdue me." "Seeing you come in, I know that you should be the destined person who can subdue me and lead me to cultivate and upgrade together." "I didn''t want to attack you just now, but I have been locked here by ropes for tens of millions of years, and finally seeing someone come in is a very happy expression." "I didn''t misunderstand you because of my performance just now. I thought I would attack you. If I still have the ability to attack, I won''t be tied here by many immortals." Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being very happy when he heard what the clouded leopard beast said, because he knew the level of this clouded leopard beast, and it was much higher than the pets in his spiritual power space, and its attack power was also very strong. But Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart, wondering if this clouded leopard beast would be willing to become his own spiritual pet, after all, the level of this clouded leopard beast is quite high. At this time, Ye Qingxuan said to the clouded leopard beast. "Since you said that I am your destined person, are you willing to sign a contract link with me and become my spiritual pet?" At this time, the cloud leopard mythical beast said to Ye Qingxuan. "I am bound here for these ancestral gods, waiting for someone who is destined to be able to untie my rope. If we are not destined for each other, you will not be able to untie my rope, and I will not be able to sign a contract with you." "So you can first try to see if you can open the rope that binds me. If you can open the rope that binds me, then you and I are destined to automatically sign a contract link, not what you and I say." When Ye Qingxuan heard the clouded leopard beast say this, he couldn''t help pulling out his Tianjue sword and using the Tianjue sword formula to draw the sword soul and sword consciousness, which were as sharp as the chains binding the clouded leopard beast. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue sword hit the chain binding the detonating beast and was bounced back, and the iron chain binding the clouded leopard remained unchanged. When Ye Qingxuan saw the iron chains binding the clouded leopard beast, it was really powerful. It seemed that he had to use super strong swordsmanship to cut off the chains binding the clouded leopard beast.... So this time Ye Qingxuan began to mobilize the internal force of his Danhai, and sent the internal force of his own Danhai to the Tianjue Sword, and finally transformed into a phantom of the Tianjue Sword, cutting off the chain of the clouded leopard beast. Unexpectedly, the internal force used this time is still relatively strong, and the chain of the clouded leopard beast was slightly broken by the Tianjue sword. The clouded leopard beast saw that Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue sword was really proficient in binding him, and now it has been cut to pieces, so it couldn''t help being very happy, the clouded leopard beast said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "Hurry up and increase your internal strength, quickly cut off this rope, and I will automatically form a contract link, and I will become your spiritual pet, and I can follow you to cultivate on the upper immortal level." Ye Qingxuan saw his Tianjue sword, and this time it really seemed that the iron chains of this clouded leopard beast were broken. So this time Ye Qingxuan once again increased his Danhai to send internal power to the Tianjue Sword. This time, when he saw the Tianjue Sword, he transformed into a sword soul and countless phantoms of the Tianjue Sword, like the iron chains binding this clouded leopard beast cut off. After chopping repeatedly like this several times, Ye Qingxuan finally cut off the iron chains binding this clouded leopard beast. When the clouded leopard beast broke free from the iron chains, it jumped out of the secret room, out of the waterfall, and kept rolling over the canyon. At this time, the spiritual air above this canyon 5.6 is continuously fluctuating super-strongly, and many creatures and plants on the ground look like an earthquake has occurred. At this time, Ye Qingxuan also followed the clouded leopard beast out of the waterfall, and saw that the clouded leopard beast finally broke free from its bondage, happily rolling continuously in the sky. This clouded leopard beast kept rolling in the sky, releasing the suppressed emotions that had been **** in the stone room for these years. When this clouded leopard mythical beast had had enough fun and madness, it returned to Ye Qingxuan at this time, squatted in front of Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, I will be your spiritual pet from now on, and I will practice with you. I don''t know how many spiritual pets the master has now, can I get to know them?". Chapter 294 At this time, Ye Qingxuan released his ancient flood dragon, two fog beasts, fierce tiger beast and earth demon bear spirit beast from his spiritual power space. The clouded leopard beast saw Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, and the few spirit insects released stepped forward, each of them greeted it very warmly. Among these beasts, the Earth Demon Bear is more humane and more spiritual. Seeing this clouded leopard beast became Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pet, he touched the paws of the two animals to show that they became a partner. The fierce tiger spirit beast is also a little spiritual in comparison. When it came to this clouded leopard beast, it also touched its paws, indicating that they have become partners. The two fog beasts were the dull ones standing there among the few spirit beasts. Although they saw the cloud and the leopard beast became a spiritual pet of the master, they didn''t seem to have any feelings for these two fog beasts. He didn''t want to make friends with the clouded leopard beast, and he didn''t express any dislike towards the clouded leopard beast. However, the clouded leopard beast still came to the two fog beasts and touched them with their paws, and they expressed that they could become friends. The ancient dragon beast is the most arrogant among the 22 spirit beasts. He always feels that he is an ancient spirit beast, and that he will be one level higher than the other spirit beasts, but here only the ancient dragon has the lowest immortal rank. Therefore, the ancient flood dragon did not step forward to talk to this clouded leopard beast, but the clouded leopard beast, as a super beast that has reached the level of a beast in the spirit beast world, has always been a super beast, and still has a very strong ability to tolerate and call. So the Clouded Leopard Divine Beast didn''t care about the emotions of the ancient dragon. At the same level, it stepped forward to touch the ancient dragon with its paws, and expressed its friendship to it. Ye Qingxuan also seemed to see the emotions of the ancient Jiaolong, Ye Qingxuan said to the ancient Jiaolong at this time. "Ancient Jiaolong, you are making an old mistake again. Since you spirit beasts are destined to meet me, sign a contract link with me, become my spiritual pet, practice with me, and improve the immortal rank, it is all given to us by God. fate." "Besides, among you few spirit beasts, the clouded leopard is the highest level. Since you have the chance to meet him, you will become my spiritual pet. You should learn from him and improve your fairy rank as soon as possible." The Ancient Flood Dragon heard what Ye Qingxuan said. After all, Ye Qingxuan was his master, so at this time, the Ancient Flood Dragon also somewhat changed his mentality. The ancient dragon and the clouded leopard beast touched each other''s paws, but they still felt uncomfortable. Seeing that they already knew each other, Ye Qingxuan told them. "My spiritual power space is now expanding because of my new machine. After playing outside for a while, go back to my spiritual power space to meditate!" At this time, the cloud leopard mythical beast said to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, since I have become your contracted spiritual pet, send me to your spiritual power space! I''ll go and see what your spiritual power space looks like." Ye Qingxuan heard that the clouded leopard beast wanted to return to his spiritual power space, so he sent the clouded leopard beast into her own spiritual power space with his thoughts. The Earth Demon Bear is all about cultivation, he feels that the spiritual power outside is not as good as Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, so at this time the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast also told Ye Qingxuan. "Master, you should send me back to your spiritual power space. I don''t think there is much consciousness outside. The aura in your spiritual power space is relatively strong and you can practice in it. I think it is necessary to improve the immortal rank could be faster." Ye Qingxuan heard that the Earth Demon Bear spirit beast would also return to the spiritual power space, so he sent the Earth Demon Bear back to her spiritual power space. The two fog beasts and the ancient dragon played outside for a while, and flew in mid-air for a while, and when they were tired, they told Ye Qingxuan with their consciousness. "Master, we have had enough fun, send us back to your spiritual power space!" Ye Qingxuan heard the two fog beasts and the ancient dragon tell her that they had played enough outside and wanted to return to his spiritual power space. At this time, Ye Qingxuan sent the two fog beasts and the ancient dragon back to his spiritual space. Chapter 401： Ye Qingxuan is also cultivating immortals here at this time, and he has almost cultivated, and his immortal rank has also risen to a higher level, and he even got a clouded leopard beast, such a spiritual pet with a relatively high immortal rank. Ye Qingxuan was quite satisfied at this time, and felt that if he met the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect again, this time Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart that he should be more confident in defeating the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. Ye Qingxuan hung in the air and looked around, but there were no shadows of the many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect. Ye Qingxuan saw that the stone room behind the waterfall was very suitable for cultivation, so Ye Qingxuan walked through the waterfall again and entered the secret room. Ye Qingxuan did it on the white jade lotus platform in this secret room, constantly absorbing the rich air here, practicing meditation, and improving his immortal rank. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan heard someone talking outside at this time. "Dao Zun, look at the waterfall in front, there seems to be someone cultivating behind him, and the purple energy inside that waterfall is very strong, why don''t we go in and see if that little **** is in there." At this time, I heard another man say. 170 "There is indeed someone practicing cultivation behind that waterfall, but whether it is that little **** or not, you go and have a look first." At this time, I saw a fairy flying through the waterfall into the secret room, which disturbed Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation. At this time, Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and saw that it was the disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect chasing here. The disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect saw that the person practicing on the white jade lotus platform inside the waterfall was really Ye Qingxuan. However, this disciple of Sword Emperor Sect knew that Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts were very powerful, and he couldn''t fight against Ye Qingxuan with his ability. So this disciple of the Sword Emperor Sect saw clearly that it was Ye Qingxuan, and quickly flew back to the Daoist through the waterfall. When the man returned outside, he actually spoke to Dao Zun. "Dao Zun, that little **** is really cultivating here, you take us in and deal with him!" At this time, I heard Dao Zun say. "You are all waiting outside for this little bitch. I can clean it up by myself. Let you see how I smashed this little bitch''s fairy bones to avenge our head of the Sword Emperor Sect." "You are here, watch how I deal with this little bitch, you must learn a lot of skills, and learn the true meaning of our Sword Emperor Sect.". Chapter 295 Spirit Beast War Dao Zun of Sword Emperor Sect looked at these disciples and continued. "In the future, we will cultivate a candidate head of our Sword Emperor Sect from among you." At this time, I heard those disciples of Sword Emperor Sect knelt there and said. "Dao Zun, we must study hard here, learn your superb swordsmanship, and carry it forward for our Sword Emperor Sect in the future." "Today, we must eliminate that little **** and avenge Ye Yu, the head of our Sword Emperor Sect. This time, we will definitely smash the fairy bone of this little **** and let him die completely." Ye Qingxuan slowly held his breath behind the waterfall, and couldn''t help being very angry when he heard their words here. At this time, I saw Ye Qingxuan put away his breath, flew away from the white jade lotus platform, flew out of the waterfall, and arrived in front of the people of Sword Emperor Sect. Ye Qingxuan said loudly to these people from the Sword Emperor Sect. "Although you are fighting against the Sword Emperor Sect, you can''t just utter wild words like this. Whether you have real skills or not, we will talk about it after the competition." At this moment, Ye Qingxuan saw Ye Qingxuan holding his Tianjue sword, and his figure flew into the air. Seeing a very dazzling silver light, it flew by and went straight to the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect to stab it. Here I saw Dao Zun of the Sword Emperor Sect, also pulled out his Yuyang Sword from the scabbard with a "whoosh", a golden light was extremely dazzling, piercing like Ye Qingxuan. At this time, I saw that above the entire canyon, tinkling, a trace of gold and silver light, with the sound of tinkling, constantly whirling in mid-air. Dao Zun of the Sword Emperor Sect and Ye Qingxuan were evenly divided. After a while, the two separated in mid-air. Looking back, they saw Ye Qingxuan using the power of Danhai to transform into the sword soul of Tianjue Sword. At this time, I saw the sword soul and sword consciousness of Tianjue Sword continuously overlapping, transforming into one after another, sharp phantoms of Tianjuejian. Here, Zhun Ye Qingxuan of the Sword Emperor Sect''s phantom of the Heavenly Absolute Sword is quite different from the last time. It didn''t take long before this Ye Qingxuan was promoted again, and now his immortal rank has reached the level of Shangxuan Immortal. Moreover, the sword soul released by Tianjue Sword this time seems to be hundreds of times more powerful than last time. Seeing Ye Qingxuan like this, Daozi from the Sword Emperor Sect felt that Ye Qingxuan must have obtained some magic weapon. However, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect did not show weakness this time, and released his spiritual pet from his spiritual power space. This time, the spiritual pet released by the Taoist of the Sword Emperor Sect was his Flying Flood Dragon. The Flying Flood Dragon flew out of the sky like a phantom, and it flew straight towards Ye Qingxuan. The phantom of Ye Qingxuan Tianjuejian saw the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect and released the flying dragon, and the phantom of the Tianjuejian also rushed straight to the flying dragon of the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. He sent out two powerful roars in the sky, and saw the phantoms transformed by the real Flying Flood Dragon and Ye Qingxuan''s Absolute Sword, colliding crazily together in the sky. Then there was a loud bang, and the two figures flew upside down in an instant, and Dao Zun and Ye Qingxuan of the Sword Emperor Sect were both pushed back by the opponent''s spiritual power. Seeing the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, Ye Qingxuan released his flying dragon beast. At this time, Ye Qingxuan also released the clouded leopard beast he had tamed in the stone chamber of the White Jade Lotus Terrace. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the clouded leopard beast released by Ye Qingxuan. What kind of energy did this little **** acquire to be able to tame a god-level spiritual pet like a clouded leopard? The clouded leopard must be surpassed. Other ordinary spirit beasts belong to the god-level beasts. Generally, such god-level beasts are very difficult to tame. But with this little bitch, he was able to tame the clouded leopard beast with such martial arts, which made the Taoist of the Sword Emperor Sect grit his teeth with hatred. I heard the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect shout loudly there. "You little bitch! What kind of chance is there to get this kind of clouded leopard beast, this kind of god-level clouded leopard beast, to become your spiritual pet?" "It''s really a **** luck for you to meet such a mythical beast as the clouded leopard." Ye Qingxuan heard the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect swearing unreservedly here, and suddenly burned with anger in his heart, and shouted loudly at the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. "As the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, you are able to utter outrageous curses, sell your old ones, and those who violate them will not obey. How can I tell you to shut up today?" At this time, Ye Qingxuan raised the Tianjue sword with one hand, and pulled the Tianjue sword out of its scabbard with the other hand. In an instant, the Tianjue Sword swung a strange sword light, and transformed into a silver dragon in the sky. I saw this silver dragon hovering in the sky, roaring angrily. There is also Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pet, the clouded leopard beast. When he saw the silver dragon transformed by Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword and his spiritual pet, the clouded leopard beast, he saw two angry lion roars, running away like a Taoist from the Sword Emperor Sect. I saw the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect also release his spiritual pet, and the flying flood dragon flew towards Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pet cloud leopard like a golden flame. And Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword, the phantom and the sword shadow formed by the Sword Emperor Sect''s Taoist Yuyang Sword, clashed in mid-air. Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword and Lu Yang, the Sword Emperor Zong Dazhen, saw two sword lights, swung the long sword, the sword lights flickered, and bursts of sparks erupted in mid-air. As the two spirit pets continued to roar and scuffle, the spirit pets of Sword Emperor Zong Dao Zun flew away, and Tian Jiaolong seemed to be somewhat defeated. Seeing the flying dragon of Sword Emperor Zong Dao Zun, the cloud leopard beast was somewhat unable to withstand him, so it moved forward bravely, hissing (de-Zhao''s) roar, shocking the valley, and the cloud leopard beast bit the flying dragon in a short while There are injuries all over the body. At this time, I saw the flying flood dragon slowly falling from the midair to the ground. At this time, many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect saw that their revered beast was injured. At this time, many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect made their moves one after another, like Ye Qingxuan''s clouded leopard beast waving a sharp sword, at this moment, they saw streaks of silver sword light shooting out from the long swords in the hands of many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect. A series of sharp sword lights shot at the clouded leopard beast, and the clouded leopard beast sensed danger. At this moment, it saw the clouded leopard beast with red eyes, roaring to the sky. At this time, I saw the phantoms of countless clouded leopard beasts in the light, and I saw the phantoms of clouded leopards constantly biting, and many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect. Some disciples with lower immortal ranks and weak mana and skills wanted to escape quickly. Chapter 296 Ye Qingxuan Trapped The cloud leopard beast saw that these disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect wanted to escape, so they quickly chased after them. I saw these disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect being bitten by the phantom of the clouded leopard beast and fell to the ground. The other Zhongzuo disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect were very angry when they saw their fellow disciples being injured by the clouded leopard beast. Everyone increased the power of their sword skills and sword formulas. What''s more, everyone used their unique swordsmanship to attack the clouded leopard beast, only to see Lin Dao''s beast stretching out its sharp claws, bowing left and right to bite the disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect. After a while, many phantoms of the clouded leopard beast were wiped out one after another by many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect. Due to the slashing and killing of many disciples, the clouded leopard beast gradually had more wounds on its body, showing a weak appearance. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that the clouded leopard beast had been injured, so he couldn''t help but hastily stretched out his thoughts to send the clouded leopard beast into his spiritual power space. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect saw that his flying dragon was injured by the clouded leopard beast, and once again released the flame flying wolf beast from his spiritual power space. The flame flying wolf beast is also one of the many spirit beasts that has reached the level of a fairy. When I saw this flame flying wolf, its whole body was covered with that kind of red, fire-like 173 hairs. The flame wolf''s eyes were as red as two flames burning, and he saw the powerful limbs of the flame wolf standing on the ground. This kind of flame flying wolf has a very fast aggressiveness. It was originally in Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space. The clouded leopard beast has the highest magical power and the highest martial arts. But now the clouded leopard beast has been injured by many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect, and it is temporarily unable to come out to fight. It stands to reason that the earth demon bear spirit beast in Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space is the most powerful of the remaining spirit beasts. However, the earth demon bear spirit beast has relatively strong defense ability, and its attack ability is much worse, so Ye Qingxuan decided to release the earth demon bear spirit beast and fierce tiger spirit beast in the spiritual power space at the same time, and compete with the flame flying wolf of the Sword Emperor Sect Daoist. Beasts fight. At this time, I saw the Flame Flying Wolf of the Sword Emperor Zong Dao Zun, standing there, suddenly like a ball of flames, like the earth demon bear spirit beast and fierce tiger spirit beast flew over. I saw bursts of spiritual energy fluctuations in the sky, super strong spiritual power, due to the scuffle of several spirit beasts, the entire spiritual energy fluctuations were like a whirlpool, strafing all around (ccfg). Those wounded disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect on the ground could not help but be affected by this powerful spiritual energy wave, and many disciples could not help but be sent flying by this spiritual energy wave. I saw the flame flying wolf spirit beast and Ye Qingxuan''s fierce tiger spirit beast and earth demon bear spirit beast constantly fighting in the sky. Although the flame flying wolf is very powerful, after all, Ye Qingxuan''s portal spirit beast and the earth demon bear spirit beast are two spirit beasts fighting against the flame flying wolf of the Sword Emperor Zong Dao Zun at the same time. At this time, due to the strong resistance and defense ability of the earth demon bear, and its huge size, the two scuffled with the flame flying wolf beast, and immediately bit the fire flying wolf to prevent it from breaking free. And the fierce tiger spirit beast continued to bite the flame flying wolf outside, and slowly the flame flying wolf gained the upper hand. Suddenly, I heard a loud cry from the Flame Flying Wolf. It turned out that the fierce tiger spirit beast bit off a piece of fur from the Flame Flying Wolf, which caused the Flame Flying Wolf to howl and become extremely angry. So the Flame Flying Wolf entangled the Earth Demon Bear at this time, and bit the Earth Demon Bear''s neck fiercely. Seeing this scene, the Tiger Spirit Beast quickly pushed and pulled between them. In the end, he bit the Flame Flying Wolf''s head fiercely, causing the Flame Flying Wolf to roll on the ground in pain, and let go of the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast. Here Ye Qingxuan and the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect are still having a spiritual sword competition in the sky, and they saw countless phantoms transformed by Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword, surrounding the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. However, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, his Yuyang sword also transformed into countless phantoms, surrounding the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, forming a protective barrier. Moreover, while forming a protective barrier, the phantom of Ye Qingxuan''s Absolute Sword was being suppressed. Slowly, the phantom of Ye Qingxuan''s Absolute Sword was swallowed by the phantom of Yuyang Sword of the Sword Emperor Zong Daozun. Ye Qingxuan was slowly losing at this time. After all, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect is now at the level of a celestial being. Although Ye Qingxuan has the help of spiritual pets with his mana and skills, Ye Qingxuan is only an upper-level immortal. So Ye Qingxuan was slowly injured by the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, Ye Qingxuan set up a barrier at this time, ready to escape. Unexpectedly, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect had already set up defenses against Ye Qingxuan''s move in advance. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect used it to transform countless gold threads, set up a big net, and tied Ye Qingxuan tightly to his big net. in. Ye Qingxuan saw the heavenly and earthly net set up by the Taoist of the Sword Emperor Sect struggling to break free, and found that the heavenly and earthly net set by the Sword Emperor''s Taoist was really very strong, and he and she couldn''t get out with a light jump. Ye Qingxuan released all his spirit beasts from the spiritual power space at this time. The clouded leopard beast has slowly recovered some of its physical strength at this time, but it has not recovered to the previous level. Several divine beasts saw the king constantly attacking outside, and wanted to help his master fight for the big net. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect saw these spirit beasts frantically helping Ye Qingxuan struggle in the net, couldn''t help being a little angry, raised his Yuyang sword and chopped off the net. Ye Qingxuan saw the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect slashing at the big net again with the Yuyang sword, and quickly sent the ancient flood dragon, two fog beasts, tiger spirit beast, and cloud leopard beast into his spirit force space. Ye Qingxuan didn''t want these spirit beasts to be implicated with him, as long as his fairy bones didn''t perish, these spirit beasts would be safer inside his spiritual power space than outside. Because the earth demon bear spirit beast and fierce tiger spirit beast had been injured in the battle with the flame flying wolf just now, lying on the ground, Ye Qingxuan had seen them during the scuffle, but he had no chance to send them into his spiritual power space. It happened that he was involved in the big net, and when he saw the extreme spirit beasts also came out to rescue her, but when he saw the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, he used the Yuyang Sword to transform into a phantom, and the spirit beasts came out to save her. Hack and kill. Ye Qingxuan knew that the phantoms created by the Sword Emperor Zong Dao Zun''s Yuyang Sword were very powerful, these spirit beasts themselves were still injured, and if they faced the Yuyang Sword''s sword soul phantom, they would definitely hurt the immortal bones. Chapter 297 Beast Heart Roar Illusion Technique (Please Subscribe!) Ye Qingxuan immediately sent these spiritual pets to his spiritual power space. At this time, Ye Qingxuan quickly took out a large amount of panacea from his storage space, swallowed it quickly, and took advantage of this space to meditate on himself. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect was holding his Yuyang Sword hanging in the air, seeing Ye Qingxuan still struggling there, at this moment he raised the Yuyang Sword and stood there. Very mocking, shouted like Ye Qingxuan in the big net. "Hahahaha, you, a little bitch, were able to hurt the head of my Sword Emperor Sect. This time, you can''t escape from my palm." "I didn''t expect that you are still dying here. I don''t know if your elixir can save you for a while, or if it can save you forever." "This time I will give you some time to practice and see if you can defeat me in the end, hahahaha!" Ye Qingxuan saw the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect standing there, the Yuyang sword was not chopped off, so he quickly took advantage of this space to quickly train his body~. After swallowing the elixir, he quickly mobilized his own Danhai, and there were a lot of Jiang Danhai inside, transporting them to his internal organs, quickly repairing his body. After a while, Ye Qingxuan''s body really slowly recovered. At this time, Ye Qingxuan mobilized his Tianjue Sword, read out the Tianjue Sword Art, and slowly transformed into a sword soul. Ye Qingxuan discovered that under the powerful net of the Sword Emperor Zong Daozun, it seemed very difficult for Ye Qingxuan to conjure up the phantom of the Tianjue Sword. If Ye Qingxuan can mobilize his own internal force, it would be very good to transform his Heavenly Absolute Sword into a sword soul. Chapter 402： At this time, Ye Qingxuan quickly took out his Tianjue Sword, pulled it out of the scabbard, and saw the golden sword spirit continuously shining in midair, waving wildly towards the big net. After a while, the big net set up by the Sword Emperor Zong Dao Zun was actually cut off by Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan soared into the sky with a light jump. The Sword Emperor Sect Daoist who had been looking at Ye Qingxuan in the sky, seeing that Ye Qingxuan really broke free from his big net, laughed and said. "I didn''t expect you to be really clever, but even if you can escape this big king''s net, you can''t escape other big nets, let alone me! You must throw your life here today" "Today I will definitely break your fairy bones, avenge Ye Yu, the head of our Sword Emperor Sect, and let you be completely wiped out here." "Today, I just want to see how powerful you are, that you can escape from the palm of my Tathagata Buddha." "Hahahahaha." "I really gave you the guts to attack our Sword Emperor Sect members. This time, I will definitely break your fairy bones." I saw the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect waving the Yuyang Sword in his hand, turning into a phantom of the Yuyang Sword, and saw countless phantoms of the Yuyang Sword, like countless golden dragons attacking like Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan cut off the big net, and jumped out from the big net. This time, he had recovered his physical strength, and once again transformed into countless phantoms of the Heaven''s Absolute Sword. I saw the phantom of Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword in the sky, and the phantom of Yuyang Sword of Sword Emperor Zong Daozun, constantly colliding in the sky. Above the entire valley, the super strong and colorful spiritual energy continuously vibrated outward in a vortex-like manner, causing many disciples of the Sword Emperor Sect to fall to the ground. While Ye Qingxuan was waving the Tianjue Sword to duel with the Daoist among the Sword Emperors, he kept taking out elixir from his storage space and putting it into his mouth to replenish his energy and mana. Moreover, Ye Qingxuan also kept storing all the elixir in its storage space, and made tea from his spiritual power space as much as possible, hoping that his spirit beasts could devour the elixir as soon as possible and restore their physical strength. These spiritual pets in Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space saw Ye Qingxuan constantly throwing them at them, and now they couldn''t help but jump up, quickly devoured the elixir, and kept meditating in the spiritual power space to improve their physical strength. Ye Qingxuan waved the Tianjue Sword and the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect outside, and kept hitting in mid-air, when he heard the sound of the intersecting sword qi spreading around. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect saw Ye Qingxuan waving the sky, and Juejian kept fighting with him, thinking secretly. I didn''t expect this little **** to dare to fight against me for such a long time. Since you have time, I might as well play with you. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, I saw the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect throwing a somersault cloud into the sky. He couldn''t help stepping on the cloud, held up his Yuyang sword, and turned into countless phantoms of the Yuyang sword, and hung his spiritual pet , Flame Demonic Wolf Divine Beast. The phantoms of the flame demon wolf and the Yuyang sword merged into one to create a powerful illusion, and there were countless phantoms in the sky, like Ye Qingxuan flying towards him. I saw these phantoms for a while like a hungry wolf pounced on a rabbit, for a while like a tiger soaring into the sky, and for a while like a big eagle soaring. "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho." The roars and roars of various animals filled the air, making people feel that there were many monsters there. ......... Anyone, under such circumstances, would not be able to help but tremble in shock. Seeing this kind of situation, Ye Qingxuan had never seen it before, and he couldn''t help being shocked by these magical beasts in the sky. After all, Ye Qingxuan has been the sword servant of Ye Yu of the Sword Emperor Sect since he was a child, and he has never seen any big formations. After being resurrected from the dead, he became a disciple and continued to grow in this secret realm. She has never seen the beast heart roar illusion that Xiangjian Emperor Zongdao used to combine the spirit beast and the spirit energy into one. I saw the phantoms transformed by various monsters surging towards Ye Qingxuan like an endless fog in midair. In the blink of an eye, Ye Qingxuan felt a huge vortex of energy surrounded by attacks from various monsters. Ye Qingxuan slowly felt that his chest, wrists, ankles, arms and other places were scratched by these monsters. Then Ye Qingxuan slowly became dizzy, and then felt a burst of purple light in her brain, attacking her heartstrings. Then I saw Ye Qingxuan''s very beautiful big eyes, which slowly turned into an evil purple. This very evil purple color looks weird, as if it originated from the eyes of a super-powerful and terrifying ancient monster. At this time, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect in mid-air noticed Ye Qingxuan''s change, and couldn''t help but feel inspired, thinking secretly. "What''s going on here?" asked the door. Chapter 298 "My Beast Heart Roar has always been able to make any fairy enter a psychedelic world, and finally die from exhaustion of internal energy." "In the end, his fairy bones can be broken, and he will be completely wiped out in this world." But it was really the first time he had seen such a situation like Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan was around his eyes at this time, and he felt a very blurry chaotic world suddenly emerged. Ye Qingxuan felt a vast, boundless and incomparably vast chaos shrouded in the world within its sight and reach. Ye Qingxuan felt that purple light like sea waves, like a flood breaking through a dam, rushing towards him overwhelmingly. Ye Qingxuan lightly jumped up and stood on top of the purple light, then Ye Qingxuan took out his Tianjue Sword and chopped "187" into the whole world. At this time, I saw the overwhelming and transcendent direct aura, radiating out like these monsters around. Hearing these monsters roar wildly in mid-air, that sound is really shocking and touches people''s souls. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that the aura surrounding him became more and more intense and active, and felt that it was a kind of magical power calling him. Then Ye Qingxuan felt a mass of purple in the Danhai area of ??her lower abdomen, and the rich power of true essence was like a vortex spinning rapidly from his body to the top of his head. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that he was in a very dim world, surrounded by vast and endless purple fields. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know what was wrong with him at this time, he couldn''t control himself, a majestic and vast aura suddenly hit Ye Qingxuan''s body. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect saw Ye Qingxuan''s situation in the sky, and slowly realized that it was his beast heart roar that disturbed Ye Qingxuan''s pill sea and spiritual energy, and now Ye Qingxuan was in a state of madness. This state of obsession can allow Ye Qingxuan to quickly eliminate the attacks on him by the magic beasts around him. But this kind of obsessive state can make Ye Qingxuan consume the power of his Danhai and the aura of his body super powerfully. When Ye Qingxuan''s obsessed state gradually dissipated, Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power and internal power would gradually dissipate. After these spiritual power and the power of Danhai dissipated, Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank would drop rapidly and become an ordinary immortal. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect was hanging in the air at this moment, actually watching Ye Qingxuan''s good show. At this moment, he saw Dao Zun of the Sword Emperor Sect hanging in the air and said with a loud laugh. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" "I didn''t expect that without my attack, you would slowly break your own tendons. It''s really God helping me!" Ye Qingxuan seemed to have heard the voice of Sword Emperor Zong Daozun at this time. But at this moment, in Ye Qingxuan''s mind, he heard the voice of Sword Emperor Zong Daozun, which seemed to come from a misty distance. Ye Qingxuan was silent in his own barren world at this time, Ye Qingxuan felt the ground was shaking very strongly, and the dense cracks were slowly opening in all directions like a spider''s web. Ye Qingxuan seemed to be able to see all kinds of stones, large and small, splashed out on the ground, and the ground was dusty. When the dust on the ground dissipated, Ye Qingxuan seemed to see all kinds of monsters flying from all directions in the distance attacking him. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt super strong internal force in his body, which was constantly spreading outward from his own pill sea. Then Ye Qingxuan hung in mid-air, and flew his hand up into the sky, a powerful purple aura shot out from his body. At this time, Ye Qingxuan could feel the thunderous thunder in this vast space, overwhelming the war space. A very powerful message like the ocean flew out from Ye Qingxuan''s body, and Ye Qingxuan felt that in his world, these monsters that rushed towards him gradually disappeared. Ye Qingxuan felt his body slowly when he was a child, and due to the output of super internal force, he gradually weakened at this time. When Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes again and returned to the canyon, he looked up and saw the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect hanging in the air and looking at him mockingly. Ye Qingxuan picked up his Tianjue Sword at this time, pulled the Tianjue Sword out of the scabbard, and wanted to attack the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect who was hanging in the air... But Ye Qingxuan felt his own powerlessness at this time, and found that he could no longer transform the sword soul and phantom of Tianjue Sword. Ye Qingxuan secretly knew in his heart at this time that the current situation is very bad. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect who was hanging in the air saw that Ye Qingxuan had returned to normal, and knew that he had come out of the obsessed state just now. However, Daozhen in Jiandi also saw that Ye Qingxuan has almost no internal energy now. If he competes with him now, it is not bad to be able to reach the standard of being a fairy. Dao Zun of Sword Emperor Sect couldn''t help being secretly startled. "I didn''t expect this little **** to be quite strong inside. If it were placed on other immortals, it would be pretty good to be able to reach the level of the new picture at this time." But even if Ye Qingxuan can reach the lower limit level now, in the appraisal, the Taoist Lord thinks that he is already good. But in the final analysis, Ye Qingxuan has now become the defeated under Dao Zun of Sword Emperor Sect, and now he has no ability to resist Dao Zun of Sword Emperor Sect. Ye Qingxuan was waving his Tianjue sword at this time, and he also found the difference in his body now, and he was very surprised in his heart. At this time, Ye Qingxuan wanted to use his mind to call out a few spirit beasts from his body to help him, but although Ye Qingxuan used his mind to call out a few spirit beasts. My own spirit beasts have a contract link with 5.6 Ye Qingxuan. When Ye Qingxuan''s mana and immortal rank drop, these spirit beasts will also decline. So although these spirit beasts were released from Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, their mana and skills are very weak now. Seeing this situation, Ye Qingxuan quickly sent them back to his spiritual power space with his thoughts, only the earth demon bear spirit beast was reluctant to return to Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space. Ye Qingxuan saw the appearance of the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast beside his legs, and knew that the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast wanted to stay and protect Ye Qingxuan. When Ye Qingxuan saw the appearance of the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast, he couldn''t help being very moved, and felt very uncomfortable. But Ye Qingxuan knew that in his current situation, it seemed impossible to break free from the pursuit of Dao Zun of the Sword Emperor Sect. Chapter 299 Because Ye Qingxuan knew very well in his heart that he was not an opponent at all against the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect at the level of Tianxian with the level of his Shangxuan Xianjie. But fortunately, because Ye Qingxuan''s mana and skills seem to be higher than his own immortal rank, so he can still fight for a few rounds against the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. However, Ye Qingxuan knew that his situation had come to this point, and he desperately wanted to root for the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, and make a final fight. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his spiritual power fiercely and sent the earth demon bear spirit beast to his spiritual power space. Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart that as long as he could keep the fairy bones, these spirit beasts would practice again. So at this time, what Ye Qingxuan thought was to escape from here as soon as possible. After all, as long as he escaped from here today and kept the fairy bones, the spirit beasts in his spiritual power space would still be eligible for cultivation. So Ye Qingxuan is not for himself at this time, but for the few spirit beasts in his spiritual power space. Ye Qingxuan uses all his internal power at this time to send it out from the Danhai in his body. Ye Qingxuan wants to activate the sword soul or phantom of Tianjue Sword again, but seeing the current situation, it is already 22 impossible to call up the phantom of Tianjue Sword. So Ye Qingxuan only hopes to activate the sword soul of Tianjue Sword to protect himself at this time, and he is very satisfied to leave him as soon as possible. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan took out his Tianjue Sword from its sheath, and used his internal force to transform into a sword soul. But Ye Qingxuan found that he couldn''t transform into a sword soul at all now, so at this moment, he wanted the last trace of charm, to radiate a trace of confusion. With the help of this trace of confusion, Ye Qingxuan quickly escaped from here, so Ye Qingxuan exhausted his last inner strength, turned into a moment of confusion, and just wanted to escape from here. At this time, I saw the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect in mid-air, transforming into the big net before, and tied Ye Qingxuan into the big net again. This time, Ye Qingxuan was once again tied into this big net by the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect because of his exhaustion of internal strength, and he was unable to break free from it. The sword soul transformed by the Yuyang Sword of Sword Emperor Zong Daozun came into the big net and penetrated Ye Qingxuan''s body. At this time, I saw Ye Qingxuan clutching his chest, spitting out blood, dying. Yang Xuan, who was at the bottom of the long river of fate, felt Ye Qingxuan in his deep sleep, and was threatened in the original world of life. At this time, Yang Xuan hurriedly opened his magical powers, connected to Ye Qingxuan in the world of the source of life, and found that Ye Qingxuan had been trapped in the net by the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, and his life was dying. Yang Xuan couldn''t help sighing at this moment! The immortal fate in this secret realm is so heavy, how could it be such a coincidence that Ye Qingxuan couldn''t practice more in this secret realm. Unexpectedly, the action of Sword Emperor Sect, the disciples came so fast, and the Daoist of Sword Emperor Sect brought the disciples of the Celestial Dynasty to avenge Ye Yu of Sword Emperor Sect. If Ye Qingxuan could be allowed to search for some more spiritual weapons in this secret realm, and more, maybe Ye Qingxuan could go up to another level now, so that he could have a little resistance to the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. With Ye Qingxuan now, it is not his opponent at all to fight against the Sword Emperor Zong Daozun at the level of the Immortal at the Xuanxian level. Yang Xuan in the River of Destiny, saw Ye Qingxuan''s current situation, checked his injuries carefully, and found that he was driven into madness by the Sword Emperor Zong Dao Zun, Beast Heart Roar. At this time, Yang Xuan in the long river of fate saw Ye Qingxuan''s injury clearly, and couldn''t help admiring Ye Qingxuan''s ability to fight against a Daoist at the level of a fairy until now, instead of being injured by its aura and spirit beast. At this time, Yang Xuan hastened to send his power of good fortune into Ye Qingxuan''s body, because Yang Xuan''s power of summoning could make Ye Qingxuan''s body without immortal bones and life breath slowly cultivate into an immortal. Until today''s ancestors. Therefore, Yang Xuan''s power of good fortune was continuously input into Ye Qingxuan''s body, and Ye Qingxuan gradually felt that his Danhai began to slowly expand, and a strong breath of spiritual power appeared. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt a very hot current in his Danhai, converging towards his heart, slowly leaving behind his internal organs and opening up his blood vessels. Ye Qingxuan felt a warm current, slowly filling his body, swimming towards the top of his head, Ye Qingxuan felt his body slowly recovering. At this time, Ye Qingxuan quickly looked at the few spirit beasts in the spiritual power space with his mind, and found that they followed him and slowly recovered. Chapter 403： At this time, Ye Qingxuan heard Yang Xuan talking to him in the river of fate using the link of supernatural power. "Ye Qingxuan, I will continue to send the power of good fortune to your body, wait for a while for your body to recover, and use the maze to get out of here as soon as possible." "You are not the sword emperor sect at all, the opponent of this Daoist, you need to keep your own fairy bones now, keep the green hills, and don''t worry about running out of firewood." "It was hard for me to bring you back from the dead. You must keep your fairy bone and fairy body. One day you will reach the level of a fairy, and I can use your slim body to ascend and completely get rid of the oppression of the river of fate." "So now you must cooperate with me to move your internal and spiritual power as quickly as possible." Ye Qingxuan heard that Yang Xuan at the bottom of the Long River of Destiny was sending it a magical link and was talking to him. At this time, Ye Qingxuan replied to Yang Xuan with his mind. "Thank you, master, for your kindness of reinvention! This time I was able to get out of danger. I will definitely practice as soon as possible so that I can reach the immortal rank of a celestial being as soon as possible." "I will definitely live up to your expectations. Now I will cooperate with you and use your power of creation to restore my physical strength as soon as possible." At this time, Ye Qingxuan secretly used the power of creation that Yang Xuan sent to him to cultivate and operate in his body. After the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect stabbed Ye Qingxuan, he saw blood gushing out of Ye Qingxuan''s chest, and he also spat out blood from his mouth. But in this situation, Daoist did not see Ye Qingxuan''s immortal soul floating out of his body. Seeing this situation, the Daoist Master of the Sword Emperor Sect couldn''t help but stare blankly there to observe secretly, to see what kind of situation it was. At this moment, Dao Zun of Sword Emperor Zong saw Ye Qingxuan''s complexion, he slowly recovered from the paleness just now, and his face gradually became rosy. I couldn''t help but wonder in my heart, what kind of power is this that can make Ye Qingxuan recover by himself in this situation. Chapter 300 Retraining Dao Zhenzun of the Sword Emperor Sect, seeing Ye Qingxuan''s current situation, was afraid that Ye Qingxuan would recover in time and escape in time. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect raised the Yuyang Sword again and stabbed at Ye Qingxuan. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan easily dodged the Yuyang Sword of the Sword Emperor Sect Daoist. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect couldn''t help being stunned, and quickly used his inner body to transform into the sword soul of the Yuyang Sword, stabbing at Ye Qingxuan again. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan here has been absorbing Yang Xuan''s summoning power continuously, and has slowly recovered almost. At this time, Ye Qingxuan quickly used his internal strength to create a mist. The Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to be able to escape in this situation, so a fog appeared without any precautions. As a result, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect lost his way for a while. When he wanted to track Ye Qingxuan again, he found that Ye Qingxuan had escaped without a trace with the help of this fog. Yang Xuan, who was under the long river of fate, was also happy for Ye Qingxuan when he saw that Ye Qingxuan was able to escape from the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart, after all, all major sects will come here in this secret realm, Ye Qingxuan must practice again now, and reach the Celestial Immortal as soon as possible, so that he can use Ye Qingxuan''s body to get out of the river of fate. At this time, Yang Xuan planned to send Ye Qingxuan to another realm of cultivating immortals, and Yang Xuan sent Ye Qingxuan to his reincarnation tower at this time. With the help of the power of the reincarnation tower, it was sent to another place, a place suitable for cultivating immortals, so that it could reach the level of immortals faster. In fact, Ye Qingxuan has already reached the level of Shangxuan Immortal, and through hard work, he should soon reach the level of Celestial Immortal, but he did not expect to meet the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect. If it wasn''t for Yang Xuan''s help, Ye Qingxuan''s fairy bones might be gone, although Ye Qingxuan has now returned to the level of Xintu. But no matter what, Ye Qingxuan still kept the fairy bone, which is also a very happy thing. Yang Xuan tried his best, this apprentice, who has been chosen from thousands of people, if the fairy bone is really gone, Yang Xuan will definitely be very upset. However, thanks to Yang Xuan''s timely help, Ye Qingxuan retained the immortal bone. Although the current immortal rank is relatively low, it can still be improved again through practice. When Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes again, Ye Qingxuan saw himself lying in a cave with a white jade lotus platform underneath. Ye Qingxuan thought he had returned to the White Jade Lotus Terrace behind the waterfall? But when Ye Qingxuan carefully observed the surrounding environment, he didn''t see the waterfall next to him, so he knew that this place was not the white jade lotus platform before. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know that Yang Xuan had sent her to another realm of cultivating immortals through his power of good fortune and turning around. Ye Qingxuan jumped down from the arena to exercise his muscles and bones, and found that his current spiritual power and magic power had dropped a lot. However, the current immortal rank can only be regarded as an immortal, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help thinking. "I didn''t expect that the journey of cultivating immortals would be so long. It seems that I have to continue from the beginning¡¨." Yang Xuan, who was in the long river of fate, saw Uncle Ye Qingxuan wake up, so he connected to it with magical powers and talked to Ye Qingxuan. "The secret realm you were in before was often found by other sects and easily harassed by them. I contacted the power before reincarnation and sent you to this fairyland continent." "There is a lot of aura in this fairyland continent, which is very suitable for cultivating immortals and improving the immortal rank." "You practice here, and you can improve your immortal rank faster." "After all, in this battle with the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, you lost too much spiritual power and mana, and you have returned to the lowest level of an immortal." "For a normal thread, it is very difficult to reach the Heavenly Immortal, but with the help of the summoning power I gave you, you can reach the ascension faster by practicing in this fairyland continent." "I hope you can practice hard here and reach the level of a fairy as soon as possible." "The rest of the way is up to you. I need to sleep for a while." After Yang Xuan said this to Ye Qingxuan, he fell asleep in the river of fate. Ye Qingxuan walked down from the Bai Yulian platform at this time, and walked out of the cave. After Ye Qingxuan walked out of the cave, he heard the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers outside. The first ray of light overflowed from the sky and sprinkled on the lush mountains of this valley. The dew-covered vegetation in the whole valley looked exceptionally clear. It was early morning, and Ye Qingxuan strolled in this valley, like a fairyland on earth. Ye Qingxuan gently sniffed the fresh air in the air, and it was immediately refreshing, making one''s whole body very comfortable. Ye Qingxuan felt that there was a very fresh aura in this valley. The aura inside was not as strong as in the previous secret realm, but although the aura inside was fresh, it was very suitable for cultivators. Ye Qingxuan continued to walk forward along this canyon, and saw that there were a lot of strange flowers and anomalies in this canyon, all of which were high-quality medicinal materials that could be used to make elixir secretly. Ye Qingxuan made some medicinal materials suitable for the secret medicine pill here, picked them all, and put them in his spiritual power space. And Ye Qingxuan looked at the several spirit beasts in the spiritual power space with his thoughts, but fortunately they were fine, it was just because he received the reduction first, so their mana and spiritual power also decreased accordingly. Moreover, as Ye Qingxuan''s heart knot lowered his spiritual power, the spiritual energy in the space was not as strong as it used to be, so with a few spirit beasts inside, it was not easy to cultivate immortals and meditate. After all, meditation requires the support of spiritual energy. Ye Qingxuan threw these aura herbs into his spiritual power space, unexpectedly, the land in the spiritual power space absorbed these herbs, and suddenly the spiritual power space began to generate a lot of aura due to the addition of these herbs . At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw these spirit beasts in the spiritual power space, because the spiritual energy gradually increased in the spiritual power space, so he couldn''t help being very happy, in Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space. However, continue walking along the canyon, and saw a very beautiful waterfall in front of it, and Lihun Jian was written on the stone wall next to the waterfall. There are many upper-level herbs that are used to make elixirs, and the aura in this Lihunjian is very abundant. The butterflies, bees and other insects flying in it have super aura. Ye Qingxuan saw a very special kind of bees, sapphire bees. Ye Qingxuan saw a group of sapphire bees about the size of a fist collecting nectar. When the sapphire bees collected the nectar and flew back to the hive, they saw that Ye Qingxuan sent a spiritual power to the hive. Chapter 301 Mysterious Spirit Cave At this moment, the sapphire bees were seen flying away from the peak nest in a swarm. This kind of high-quality honey is very suitable for refining elixirs, Ye Qingxuan sent this honeycomb to his spiritual power space. At that moment, a roar was heard in the sky. "Where did the monster come from and dare to take my peak nest?" At this time, I saw a Taoist monk wearing a light Taoist robe flying down from mid-air. I saw this person took out his flying sword magic weapon, and slashed at Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan. Although the fairy rank has dropped a lot now, he is just a fairy. But because Ye Qingxuan has Yang Xuan''s. The land of good fortune, so Ye Qingxuan''s force and mana are very strong. Moreover, Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword is also a spiritual weapon of the upper class, and the Tianjue Sword and the opponent''s sword are fighting in mid-air, clanging. Although Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank is relatively low now, his swordsmanship is still very good. In the next few rounds, Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword reached the Taoist''s neck. Seeing Ye Qingxuan''s sword touching his neck, the Taoist took a deep breath. Fortunately, Ye Qingxuan was new here and didn''t want to offend the Taoists here, so Ye Qingxuan told the Taoist at this time. "When I first arrived in Guibao Land, I don''t know the rules here. I hope you will be more tolerant." Then Ye Qingxuan put away the Absolute Heaven Sword, and left here in a whirl. The Taoist just now couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Qingxuan flying away from here. Ye Qingxuan flew out from here, and came to the valley again. This valley is the same as before, and the ground is full of various herbs used by the upper class in cultivation. Moreover, the aura of this valley seemed to be more intense. Ye Qingxuan felt very comfortable when he saw the valley, and immediately turned over and hung in mid-air, meditating in mid-air, absorbing the aura here. At this time, Ye Qingxuan released his own alchemy furnace from his spiritual power space. This piece seemed to be suspended in mid-air, exuding a strong spiritual energy. Because Ye Qingxuan collected a lot of herbs here before, as well as the honey he got from Lihunjian just now, Ye Qingxuan sent these herbs and honey into the pill furnace, and continuously sent spiritual energy into the pill furnace. At this time, I saw a super strong spiritual force shooting towards the alchemy furnace in mid-air, igniting the three flavors real fire, and refining the herbs and honey in the alchemy furnace. At this time, in the alchemy furnace, Sanwei Zhenhuo was continuously burning around the alchemy furnace, emitting a faint purple gas. After a while, a bang was heard, and the lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, and a crystal clear marrow washing pill was refined. Because Ye Qingxuan is just a foundation of an immortal now, and wants to be able to promote himself to the immortal rank faster, and use the marrow washing pill to cleanse his entire body with aura. If you continue to practice afterward, you will be able to improve Lingli faster, soar up as soon as possible, and improve the immortal rank faster. At this time, Ye Qingxuan put the marrow-washing pill into his mouth, endured the super pain of the spinal marrow, and performed the exercises over and over again to absorb the medicinal power of the marrow-washing pill. At this time, I saw Ye Qingxuan hanging in the air, in great pain, slowly swaying to the ground. When Ye Qingxuan fell into the valley and landed on top of many strange spiritual grasses, he let his muscles and bones ache and twisted his body vigorously. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt the last trace of spirituality of Xisui Pill being completely absorbed by his body. Ye Qingxuan slowly opened his eyes and felt his body, and found that his meridians were smoother and stronger than before. Although his danhai has now returned to the previous dantian due to the reduction of the immortal rank, if Ye Qingxuan can feel the dantian, it seems to be stronger than before. Afterwards, Ye Qingxuan felt relaxed and comfortable all over his body, and a kind of buoyant aura (ccfg) penetrated from his feet to the top of his head. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that his immortal rank had risen to a higher level, reaching the top immortal disciple. However, seeing that I have reached the top level of immortality so quickly, if I continue to work hard, the next step will be to reach the physique of an immortal. At this time Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being very happy, he got up and jumped into the air, Ye Qingxuan flew twice in the air. However, he found that there was a place in front of him where the aura was very dense, and Ye Qingxuan knew that there must be some super powerful magic weapon or upper-level herbal medicine in that place. Ye Qingxuan flew towards that place at this time, but when Ye Qingxuan came to this place, he found that such a super powerful aura came from a cave. Ye Qingxuan jumped down from mid-air, walked into the cave, and saw Xuanling Cave written on the stone at the entrance. When Ye Qingxuan walked into the Xuanling Cave, he found that the spiritual energy inside was very dense, and wave after wave of super powerful spiritual energy penetrated into Ye Qingxuan''s body. Ye Qingxuan walked into the cave, and saw a purple lotus base in the cave. There was a very strong purple energy in this soul, and the purple energy was shining. However, seeing that this place is a good place for cultivation, he went into the cave and sat on the lotus base, cross-legged. Ready to start meditation practice, when Ye Qingxuan sat on the lotus throne, he felt the super strong aura in the entire spiritual cave surge towards the purple lotus. Just when Ye Qingxuan was about to meditate and practice, he suddenly heard the sound of some animal breathing in the cave? "Whew, wheeze." Ye Qingxuan tightened his heartstrings at this time, he didn''t know what kind of animal it was, although Ye Qingxuan came to this fairyland continent, but he didn''t know much about it. I don''t know if it''s a spirit beast or a terrifying animal, so Ye Qingxuan waited and watched in the cave to see where the sound came from. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan saw that there seemed to be a stone door in the cave next to him, with a slight gap embedded in it. Ye Qingxuan came to the stone gate, and gently pushed the stone gate next to it, the gap slowly widened, Ye Qingxuan saw inside, there was a super strong purple iron chain, tied with a purple unicorn. Ye Qingxuan carefully observed the purple unicorn, and found that he was actually a purple jade unicorn with a very high immortal rank. The fur of this unicorn''s body looks very smooth, and the whole body exudes a light purple, so the fur of this unicorn looks like a piece of purple jade. So this kind of unicorn beast is called Ziyu unicorn by many people who cultivate immortals. Its immortal rank is relatively high, and its spirituality is also very great. Originally, the purple jade unicorn was sleeping soundly there, snoring, but at this moment, the purple jade unicorn felt a strange breath. Chapter 302 Two Taoists At this moment, Ziyu Qilin couldn''t help being vigilant, and seeing this Ziyu Qilin couldn''t help but tremble and opened his eyes. Generally, purple jade unicorns can only be tamed by immortals above Zhongxian. Ye Qingxuan''s current immortal rank is only a top immortal disciple, and has not yet reached the standard of an immortal. So Ye Qingxuan didn''t know if he could tame this divine beast, and at this moment, he saw the purple jade unicorn raised its head and roared. And from the mouth of this purple jade unicorn, a purple aura, about the thickness of a bowl, spewed out. Chapter 404： I saw this spiritual light hit Ye Qingxuan''s body, and immediately hit Ye Qingxuan to the wall, and saw that Ye Qingxuan was pushed to the wall by a group of super powerful spiritual forces, and fell down from the wall. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that the spiritual power of the purple jade unicorn seemed to break Ye Qingxuan''s bones, and his whole body was in great pain. At this time, Ye Qingxuan mobilized his inner strength, and kept chanting the beast taming formula in his mouth, trying to subdue this purple jade spirit unicorn. But I didn''t expect that when Ye Qingxuan recited the Beast Taming Art, this purple jade unicorn became even crazier, roaring at Ye Qingxuan lion crazily, it was the purple iron chain behind him that kept pulling him. The purple jade unicorn couldn''t catch Ye Qingxuan for a long time, and it couldn''t help but make the purple jade unicorn even more crazy. Ye Qingxuan took out the Tianjue sword from his hand at this time. At this time, I saw a trace of super strong spiritual power emanating from the Tianjue sword, cutting towards the purple jade unicorn. But when this sharp ray saw Ziyu Qilin''s body, it seemed to be ejected, and saw a purple aura emanating from Ziyu Qilin''s body. Ye Qingxuan saw that the purple jade unicorn was really powerful, and his own fairy rank was too low, so Ye Qingxuan hurried out of the stone room and sat on the purple jade lotus platform. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used mana to shield his aura, and began to practice within the barrier he set up. When Ye Qingxuan mobilized his internal power again, he found that a lot of spiritual energy from this spiritual cave could swirl towards Ye Qingxuan''s body and inject it into Ye Qingxuan''s body. Because the aura of this Ziyu Lingtai is really super strong, maybe Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank is too low, and Ye Qingxuan feels the aura in his body at this moment. It seemed that he couldn''t control this spiritual power at all, and the spiritual energy in his body seemed to want to break free from his body. It''s like a jar that wasn''t very big in the first place, but if he was asked to hold more things, he couldn''t hold it at all. How could Ye Qingxuan see this? At this time, Ye Qingxuan began to use unique exercises to sort out the aura in his body over and over again. In this way, the spiritual energy in the body is slowly combed through it, and gradually absorbed by his body, these spiritual powers can be more and more condensed together, and Ye Qingxuan feels that his magic power is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, Ye Qingxuan began to use his own skills, and slowly inhaled all the spiritual energy in the cave into his body. Ye Qingxuan began to use the exercises slowly, gradually absorbing the spiritual energy in the purple jade lotus platform. When Ye Qingxuan sucked the aura in the purple jade lotus platform, he couldn''t help feeling anxious. The aura in the purple jade lotus platform is really different from other connections in this cave. The aura in this purple jade lotus platform seemed to be able to penetrate Ye Qingxuan''s dantian, but at this moment, he felt a super strong spiritual power penetrate into his dantian. Ye Qingxuan felt that the volume of his dantian was constantly expanding, and waves of warm spiritual energy merged into his dantian, transforming into a sea of ??pills. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan could feel the aura in Dan Hai constantly fluctuating, causing his body to shake constantly. Ye Qingxuan seemed to feel that he couldn''t sit still on this purple jade altar. At this time, Ye Qingxuan tried his best to use his spiritual consciousness to stabilize his body. Slowly, Ye Qingxuan felt that the spiritual energy in the Danhai began to stabilize little by little, and then the hot spiritual energy was released from the mountains and seas, pouring into Ye Qingxuan''s heart, and then pouring into Ye Qingxuan''s internal organs. Ye Qingxuan felt a wave of warm current lingering in his body, which made Ye Qingxuan feel like flying in mid-air and doing somersaults to release himself. But Ye Qingxuan still used his divine consciousness to stabilize his body, allowing his sea spirit to slowly transform his body. As time slowly passed, Ye Qingxuan felt that his Danhai became more and more stable and peaceful, and the many auras sent to his body from the Danhai gradually merged with his body. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt a super strong spiritual force moving from between his feet to the internal organs of his body, and finally a purple light shot out from the top of his head to Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank, and he was promoted again. However, this time he had reached the immortal level, and Ye Qingxuan began to make pills with the help of the aura of the purple jade lotus platform and the aura of the Xuanling Cave. It is also a necessary way to swallow a large amount of elixirs if one wants to improve one''s immortal rank faster. Because Ye Qingxuan collected a large amount of upper-level fairy grass in that canyon before, and the aura of this purple jade lotus platform is super strong, using the purple jade lotus platform to refine various elixirs here can make the elixirs better in quality. ......... Unexpectedly, at this time, a voice broke in. "Master, you can see that the aura in the Xuanling Cave is really powerful. We will definitely be able to improve the fairyland faster by practicing here." At this time, an old voice was heard saying. "The aura fluctuations in Xuanling Dou are super powerful, there must be a divine beast with a high immortal rank." "Besides, there is an outsider''s aura that was deliberately shielded by people in Xuanling Cave, so there must be other immortal villages practicing in this Xuanling Cave." At this time, I heard another apprentice talking to the master. "Master''s Xuanling Cave is a rare treasure for cultivation. Let''s take a look, but if his heart knot is very low, we can clear it out of Xuanling Cave." At this time, two figures in green clothes flew into Xuanling Cave, Ye Qingxuan began to restrain his breath at this time, opened his eyes and saw two immortals in Taoist robes. In the cave before, Ye Qingxuan heard an old voice outside, thinking that this person''s immortal rank must be very high. Unexpectedly, when these two people entered the cave, Ye Qingxuan discovered that the old voice was really an old man from Bai Huzhi, but this old man''s immortal rank was not very high, and his level was only a lower immortal rank. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but think in his heart, how could a fallen immortal be able to bring his own apprentice to the door. Chapter 303 Ye Qingxuan looked at this apprentice again, thinking in his heart that there are also people with poor spiritual roots who are practicing in Yangxianland Continent. However, it is not very good to see that these two people are spiritual roots. It took many years of cultivation to reach the realm of immortals. And Ye Qingxuan also saw that the skills and mana of these two people were not as powerful as him at all, so Ye Qingxuan dismissed these two people. But these two Taoists actually thought they were older, seeing that Ye Qingxuan was actually a yellow-haired girl, they couldn''t help but feel a little proud, and felt that they were very powerful, so they spoke arrogantly to him. "Where did you come from, little girl, hurry up and get out of this Xuanling Cave, the two of us are going to practice here." Ye Qingxuan originally thought that he was older, so he didn''t intend to do anything, but he didn''t expect this old man to be able to speak in such a "two-two-seven" way, it was indeed a bit too crazy. Ye Qingxuan said to the old man at this time. "Xuanling Cave is indeed full of spiritual energy, suitable for meditation and cultivation, but everything must come first, first, first, since I have already practiced here, please go out and don''t disturb my cultivation here." The old man also saw how extraordinary Ye Qingxuan was, and knew that his immortal rank was the same as his own, but from the eyes of this woman, the old man knew that Ye Qingxuan''s mana and skills were higher than his own. But his apprentice couldn''t see it, and when he heard his master speak like this, he went back for his master. "There is no such thing as first come first! When we come, you have to get out quickly. With your little fairy power, you still want to fight my master!" At this time, I saw this immortal, pulled out his own sword from his waist, and stabbed at Ye Qingxuan. I saw Ye Qingxuan dodged lightly, pulled out the Tianjue Sword, and then cut off his sword. , this Xiantu saw his own sword, but a spiritual energy that he had worked so hard to get was cut off so easily by Ye Qingxuan. So this immortal was very angry, and once again mobilized his inner strength to attack Ye Qingxuan. As a result, Ye Qingxuan just flew out with a light sword shadow, and the immortal was thrown out of the cave by Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power, and fell to the ground. The old man originally wanted to quit, but he didn''t expect his apprentice to attack Ye Qingxuan and was injured by Ye Qingxuan. The old man was very angry, and took out his Xiangyun Sword to transform into a sword soul, and attacked Ye Qingxuan. Because Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank has reached the level of an immortal, so Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword can now transform into a sword soul. I saw the sword soul of Ye Qingxuan Tianjuejian and the sword soul of the old man Xiangyunjian in the sky. , tinkling and colliding continuously, the purple light was hit by the collision of the two swords, and a faint purple halo floated out. Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword is a first-class spiritual weapon, and the old man''s Xiangyun Sword is also different, but it is just an ordinary spiritual weapon in front of Tianjue Sword. The man in Tsing Yi looked backwards, and it was obvious that Ye Qingxuan was extraordinary, and the old man was losing ground in the battle with Ye Qingxuan. At this time, the old man couldn''t help but put away his Xiangyun Sword and said loudly. "I didn''t expect a little yellow-haired girl to be able to have such good kung fu. I feel ashamed to be an old man. Let this Xuanling Cave be given to you, and I will take my apprentice away." At this time, I saw the old man put away his sword, flew out of the hole, took his apprentice and left here. Ye Qingxuan saw the two of them leave here. At this time, his pill sea has almost been transformed, and through the comparison and beating just now, Ye Qingxuan''s current pill sea has been transformed very freely. At this time, Ye Qingxuan remembered that there was a purple jade unicorn in the stone room. This purple jade unicorn was a super powerful beast, so Ye Qingxuan wanted to train him. At this time Ye Qingxuan walked into the stone room, this purple jade unicorn, because Ye Qingxuan came in before it caused his anger, after Ye Qingxuan left, this purple jade unicorn also kept breaking free from this rope in this stone room. But this chain is a super powerful magic weapon that has bound him for thousands of years. It is not something he can break free. If he could break free, he would have broken free long ago, and he would not be locked in this stone room. At this time, the purple jade unicorn, because of the continuous roar and struggle just now, has caused a great drop in physical strength, lying on the ground panting... Seeing Ziyu Qilin like this, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help thinking secretly, the opportunity has come. Ye Qingxuan was about to pull out the Heavenly Absolute Sword at this time, trying to suppress Ziyu Qilin, but Ziyu Qilin couldn''t help but raise his head and roar again when he saw Ye Qingxuan entering the cave again. Although Ye Qingxuan pulled out the Tianjue Sword, he didn''t expect that the purple jade unicorn''s howling of the Tianjue Sword would bend a bit. Seeing this situation, Ye Qingxuan quickly put his Tianjue Sword back into his scabbard. When Ye Qingxuan saw Ziyu Qilin''s roar, he could easily make his Tianjue Sword appear warm in the air, so he knew that Ziyu Qilin was still very powerful. Only now did Ye Qingxuan remember that there was a super powerful beast in his spiritual power space, the clouded leopard beast. Although the clouded leopard beasts'' fairy ranks, mana and skills are also declining because of their own fairy ranks, the clouded leopard beasts are also very powerful existences in the spirit beast world. So at this time Ye Qingxuan released the clouded leopard beast from his spiritual power space, and the clouded leopard beast flew out of Ye Qingxuan''s space, and there was a joyful sway in the cave, before finally standing on the ground. Ziyu Qilin saw the clouded leopard beast released from Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, and couldn''t help staring at the clouded leopard beast with red eyes. The clouded leopard beast also saw it, and the purple jade unicorn couldn''t help being very angry at him. It saw the clouded leopard animal rushing towards the purple jade unicorn, and the two beasts wrestled. Although Ziyu Qilin''s immortal rank is relatively high, after all, he is now bound by rope hands and cannot fully exert his advantages. So when the two beasts were constantly fighting, the purple jade unicorn slowly gained the upper hand. Ye Qingxuan stood there and saw that the purple jade unicorn''s vigor gradually decreased a lot. Looking at Ziyu Qilin and talking to Ziyu Qilin. "Purple Jade Qilin, you have been sealed in this cave for many years, today I am here by fate, and being able to meet you is the fate arranged by God for us." "I don''t know if you are willing to sign a contract link with me and become my spiritual pet, let''s practice together.". Chapter 304 Conquering the Purple Jade Kirin "I can take you to a higher immortal level as soon as possible." When Ziyu Qilin heard Ye Qingxuan standing there and reprimanded him, he couldn''t help being very angry, and kept trying to break free from the rope, rushing towards Ye Qingxuan and roaring like a lion at him. Ye Qingxuan saw that the purple jade unicorn still refused to accept it so madly, so he retreated to the side. At this time, the clouded leopard beast rushed towards the purple jade unicorn again, biting the purple jade unicorn frantically. After a while, the purple jade unicorn was bitten by the clouded leopard beast in great pain, and then squatted there, screaming miserably. The clouded leopard beast saw the purple jade unicorn, and the others looked up to the sky and shouted knowing that he was in great pain now. The clouded leopard looked at Ye Qingxuan at this time, and came to the foot of little Ye Qingxuan, lying there. At this time, Ye Qingxuan continued the purple jade unicorn, said the beast. "The clouded leopard beast is also my favorite spiritual pet. We signed a contract link together, and it was very pleasant to practice and do it." "Purple Jade Qilin, you can also see that the fairy rank of the clouded leopard is not much lower than yours, and the martial arts and strength of the clouded leopard are also much higher than yours." "All the clouded leopards and beasts can sign a contract link with me to cultivate the immortal rank together. I think if you can sign a contract link with me, we can practice together, and the cooperation will be more enjoyable." The purple jade unicorn beast, because the body fur of the clouded leopard beast was bitten by it before was incomplete, and I saw the purple jade unicorn, purple, with pieces of incomplete fur, and it was still bleeding. At this time, Ziyu Qilin was lying there, licking the scars on his body with his tongue. Seeing his current state, Ziyu Qilin really didn''t have the capital to negotiate. Ziyu Qilin said to Ye Qingxuan there obediently. "Since you are able to come here by fate, and you are indeed very powerful, then I can sign a contract link with you, and we will practice together." Although Ziyu Qilin said so, he was actually very dissatisfied in his heart, but Ziyu Qilin had no other choice in the current situation. Ye Qingxuan knew that the purple jade unicorn is not a spirit beast that is easy to conquer, so Ye Qingxuan saw the purple iron tree that bound the purple jade unicorn, and it was very powerful. Ye Qingxuan was going to use his spiritual power to disconnect the iron lock from the stone wall, and tie the iron lock directly to the pillar in his spiritual power space until Ziyu Qilin could practice with him thoroughly. But Ye Qingxuan discovered that he had already transformed into a sword soul with his Tianjue Sword, but the link between the iron lock and Shi Shi was still the same, and the strength could not be cut by his Tianjue Sword at all. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan couldn''t cut off the link between the iron lock and the stone chamber, Ziyu Qilin couldn''t help but despise Ye Qingxuan. "You still want to conquer me, but I think you don''t seem to have the capital to conquer me. You can''t even open the chain. How can you send me into your spiritual power space as your spiritual pet." Ye Qingxuan saw that this was the purple jade unicorn, and even gave him room to breathe, and even sneered at her. However, at this time, he raised the Tianjue Sword and was about to slash at Ziyu Qilin. When Ziyu Qilin saw the sword light of Tianjue Sword looking at him instantly, he couldn''t help being very scared, and quickly hid aside. Ziyu Qilin said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "I can sign a contract link with you to practice together, but now you have to get me out of this rope quickly." "If I don''t get free from this iron chain, how can I enter your spiritual power space and become partners with your other spiritual pets and practice together with you." Seeing that the purple jade unicorn seemed to have a much better attitude this time, Ye Qingxuan took out a few super powerful pills from his spiritual power space and swallowed them into his body. When Ziyu Qilin saw Ye Qingxuan took out the high-quality pill from his spiritual power space, Ziyu Qilin stood there immediately, very anxious, he also wanted to swallow two pills. Because the clouded leopard beast really hurt his body badly, Ziyu Qilin felt great pain all over his body now. But only Yu Qilin was very anxious when he saw Ye Qingxuan put these pills into his mouth, at this time Ziyu Qilin said to Ye Qingxuan. "Your clouded leopard beast is really powerful, look at your panacea that bit me, can you give me two pills, so that I can recover my body as soon as possible and relieve my pain." Ye Qingxuan said to this purple jade unicorn at this time. "After signing the contract link with me, I have too many pills to give you, but I can give you now." Chapter 405： "It''s impossible for me to give you the pill without signing a contract link." Ziyu Qilin saw the high-quality pills in Ye Qingxuan''s hands, and then thought about the pain on his body, and said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "Then you sign a contract link with me now, and quickly give me your elixir!" Ye Qingxuan said to Ziyu Qilin at this time. "Wait a little longer, after I open the iron chain on your body, let''s sign a contract link, and I will send you into my spiritual power space." Seeing that Ye Qingxuan was unable to open its iron lock for a long time, the purple jade unicorn said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "You don''t need to work hard. With your immortal rank and your aura, you can''t open it at all. There is a key to unlock the 227 posts. It''s in this stone room, but I don''t know my exact location." When Ye Qingxuan heard Ziyu Qilin say this, he couldn''t help releasing all his spiritual pets from the spiritual power space, and asked them to help him find the key in the stone room. When Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pets in the profit space all ran out, Ziyu Qilin couldn''t help being shocked. I didn''t expect that a little fairy could tame so many spirit beasts. I really don''t know how he did it. At this time, Ziyu Qilin couldn''t help but secretly admire Ye Qingxuan in his heart. These divine beasts were released from Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, at this time Ye Qingxuan said to several divine beasts. "Have you seen this purple jade unicorn in front of you?" "I want to tame him, sign a contract link with me, become my spiritual pet, and he agrees to practice with me, but the most urgent thing now is how to help her break free from this iron chain." "This purple jade unicorn beast said that this iron hand has a key, but he doesn''t know the exact location in this stone room." "However, this key must be in a place where other purple jade unicorn beasts cannot hook it, so help me search this current event carefully and find the key to unlock it.". Chapter 305 So This Is the Spirit Grass Garden At this time, the ancient flood dragon, two fog beasts, tiger spirit beast, earth demon bear spirit beast, and cloud leopard spirit beast all helped Ye Qingxuan in this stone room, looking for the key to open the iron lock. "Master, look at this small button, is it some kind of mechanism?" At this time, I heard the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast talking to Ye Qingxuan, but when I heard the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast say this small button, I hurried to the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast. Ye Qingxuan saw a black stone on the smooth stone wall, like a small button, on the smooth stone wall. At this time, Ye Qingxuan gently twisted the black stone with his hand, and found that a small door was opened on the nearby stone wall. Finally, after the small door was opened, a golden aura rushed over. Inside, there was a shining golden key. The purple jade unicorn lying on the ground couldn''t help but be very happy when seeing this shining golden key, and played happily on the ground, as Ye Qingxuan said. "That''s the key, open it for me!" Ye Qingxuan took the gleaming golden key out of the small cabinet, held it in his hand, and said to the purple jade unicorn on the ground. "Can we sign the contract link now?" The purple jade unicorn had some resistance at first, but when it saw the shining golden key in the second-hand store, it couldn''t help but said unyieldingly. "Although I don''t think your immortal rank has reached a certain level, since you are able to meet here and you can open my iron lock, it proves that it was arranged by heaven, so I promise to sign a contract link with you and become a Your pet." At this time, Ye Qingxuan came to the purple jade unicorn, sent spiritual power to the top of his head with his hands, and saw a super strong spiritual power, shot from Ye Qingxuan''s hand into the purple jade unicorn''s head, and shot from the purple jade unicorn The top of the head spread to the whole body of Ziyu Qilin. After completing the contract link between Ye Qingxuan and Ziyu Qilin, as long as this contract link is completed, only Jade Qilin will be able to leave Ye Qingxuan again. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used the key to unlock the purple jade unicorn, and saw the purple jade unicorn jumped up very happily, jumped out of the stone room, and rolled several times in the sky. Ye Qingxuan also came to the door of the stone room with a few spiritual pets, saw the purple jade unicorn flying in the air, the ancient dragon saw the appearance of the purple jade unicorn, could not help but fly into the sky, and the two spirit beasts were having fun in the sky playing. After all, the purple jade unicorn and the ancient dragon are both ancient spirit beasts, and they can become Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pets together, so they can''t help being very close, so the two spirit beasts, the purple jade unicorn and the ancient dragon, play very well. Finally released the pain of being bound for thousands of years. When the purple jade unicorn rolled in the sky and vented its pain for thousands of years, it returned to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan once again saw too many rare and exotic grasses in this canyon. Ye Qingxuan led many spirit beasts to send a large amount of rare and exotic grasses in this canyon to his spiritual power space. Slowly, Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space continued to expand, and the spiritual energy became more and more intense. Ye Qingxuan sent his spirit beast back to his spiritual power space, and then continued to move forward. Unexpectedly, while walking, several immortals wearing white immortal robes appeared again. I saw these immortals floating in mid-air, and saw Ye Qingxuan picking a lot of rare and rare herbs in this canyon. roared loudly. "Where did the thief come from, actually ruined my spiritual grassland, and saw this fairy sweeping away with a whisk, and then swept Erye Qingxuan out of his head." At this time, Ye Qingxuan staggered and suspended from the midair again, and looked at those immortals while hanging in the air. Ye Qingxuan saw that these immortals were all at the level of heavenly immortals. Ye Qingxuan knows, now that his immortal rank has offended these immortals, there is nothing good to eat. And Ye Qingxuan found out that if he could stay here and cultivate with the help of the aura and immortal energy in this spiritual grass garden, he should be able to ascend faster. Ye Qingxuan said to these immortals humbly. "I really don''t know, this is your spiritual herb garden? I also found it by accident, so I picked some herbs for refining elixirs." "Aren''t the herbs in these leaders'' gardens just for people to pick? If they are well taken care of, they will grow again." "Since I picked the herbs in your spiritual grass garden unintentionally, I have already picked the spiritual grass in the spiritual grass garden." "Since I made a mistake, I am willing to accept the punishment. I can help take care of the herbs here, and leave here until new herbs grow." These immortals saw that Ye Qingxuan''s attitude of admitting his mistakes was very good, and his leader was just some immortals who provided herbs and honey to refine elixir. Seeing this little fairy in front of him, he looks very beautiful and beautiful, and he is stable and not exaggerated. Since he picked herbs by mistake, he has a very good attitude of admitting his mistakes. At this time, the immortal said like Ye Qingxuan. "¡§Seeing that your immortal bone is delicate and beautiful, it is also a good material for cultivating immortals, and you are humble, and you can correct your mistakes, so I will let you take care of it in the Herb Garden until the Herb Garden is restored to its original appearance!" "However, during this period, I will send other immortals to watch over you. If you continue to destroy the Baicao Garden without repenting, I will surely shatter your immortal bones." However, at this time, he was suspended in mid-air and knelt there, talking to the celestial immortal above. "Since I made a mistake, I will definitely bear the consequences, and I will take good care of the Spirit Grass Garden here." At this time, the immortal told the two followers next to him to say. "You two are here to give me a good look at this little fairy, and let him take good care of my spiritual (prepared) grass garden. If there is any mistake, punish her in time." "If you remain stubborn and continue to destroy my Spiritual Grass Garden, you can actually shatter his fairy bones and make him die completely." The two attendants beside the immortal heard the arrangement of the immortal, and knelt down there, replying like an immortal. "I''m going to be a fairy, don''t worry, I will obey your arrangement, take good care of this little fairy, and take good care of our spirit grass garden." The fairy flicked his whisk and left here with his other followers. The remaining two immortals looked at Ye Qingxuan and said. "You''re still here in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and weed and water the herbs in the Spirit Grass Garden?" When Ye Qingxuan heard the orders from these two servants, he quickly jumped into the valley. Ye Qingxuan brought a spirit beast with him before, and picked a lot of herbs in it. Chapter 306 Taking Care of the Spirit Grass Garden Since Ye Qingxuan brought a few spirit beasts here to steal herbs, he couldn''t help but make the spirit herb garden very chaotic. Ye Qingxuan hurriedly cleaned up the messy herbs slowly. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt the sea of ??pills in his body constantly shaking, and he couldn''t stand still. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that several spirit beasts in the spiritual power space seemed to be fighting, so Ye Qingxuan quickly checked the situation in the spiritual power space with his consciousness. It turned out that the purple jade unicorn itself was very unconvinced. Ye Qingxuan was forced to become Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pet. When he came to the spiritual power space, he regarded his immortal rank and spiritual power as the highest, so he treated all other spiritual beasts. Some dissatisfied. Ziyu Qilin only played with the two spirit beasts of the ancient flood dragon. The two of them knew that the clouded leopard beast was also very powerful, so they always provoked the clouded leopard beast. The clouded leopard is not so easy to be bullied by them, so the purple jade unicorn and the ancient dragon wrestled with the clouded leopard. And the earth demon bear beast kept pulling the frame there and shouting loudly there. "Don''t fight, we can all become master''s spiritual pets at the same time. This is also our fate. If you continue to stay like this, there will be spiritual fluctuations in the master''s spiritual power space." "It''s easy to hurt Master 230''s Dan Hai." But here the Ziyu Qilin and the clouded leopard beast were only focused on scuffling, and they couldn''t hear the cry of the earth demon spirit beast at all. Seeing this situation, Ye Qingxuan quickly used his thoughts to come to the spiritual power space and shouted loudly. "Since both of you are destined to be linked to my contract with me the day before yesterday to become my process, if you continue to scuffle like this, I will shatter the fairy bones for both of you, turn you into ordinary orcs, and throw out my spiritual power space for you." After all, if a spirit beast that has signed a contract link with its master is disliked by the master and its bones are broken, and it becomes an ordinary beast, it will no longer be able to cultivate a spirit beast. The purple jade unicorn, hearing what the master said, let go of the palace and opened the clouded leopard beast. At this time, Ye Qingxuan sent a special spiritual power to Ziyu Qilin with his consciousness, and then talked to Ziyu Qilin. "Purple Jade Qilin, although your current Taoism is the highest among many retailers, maybe you don''t recognize me as the master. I used to be at the level of Xuanxian, but because of a fight, my number was eliminated." "I believe that as long as I practice hard, I will soon rise to the level of a (ccfg) fairy. Since you have signed a contract link with me and become my spiritual pet, I hope you can cultivate well." "Before you came, the spirit beasts of them got along very well. I didn''t expect that if you joined, it would disturb my spiritual power space." "Just now I sent you a special spiritual power alone, which is a waist ring. If you break the precept again and deliberately provoke you to get along with other spirit beasts, I will punish you." Ziyu Qilin was very unhappy when he saw that his master had put a tight waistband on him, so he rolled around in Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, causing Ye Qingxuan''s pill sea to vibrate constantly. Ye Qingxuan saw that this purple jade unicorn was indeed difficult to deal with, so he began to recite the secret formula of tightening the waist ring. At this time, Ziyu Qilin felt the unbearable pain in his waist, and felt his dantian being continuously compressed, which was very painful. Ziyu Qilin couldn''t fly in the sky, so it fell to the ground, and said in pain that his body couldn''t roll over on the ground. At this time Ziyu Qilin begged Ye Qingxuan in great pain. "Master, I don''t dare anymore, I must practice hard, and you will give me the tight waist ring soon!" At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw Ziyu Qilin begging in great pain, so he told Ziyu Qilin. "This is just a small punishment for you. If you have a second time, I will make your pain worse than this time, double your pain, and let your pain go to the marrow." Ziyu Qilin said to Ye Qingxuan in pain on the ground. "Master, I don''t dare anymore, I must practice hard." At this time Ye Qingxuan stopped chanting the mantra, his consciousness came back from the spiritual power space, and continued to be busy with the work in hand. Because the Spirit Grass Garden is full of all kinds of high-quality rare herbs that are needed to refine medicine pills, and there is super spiritual energy in the Spirit Grass Garden. Ye Qingxuan was tidying up the spirit grass garden here, while absorbing super strong aura, Ye Qingxuan slowly felt that the aura in Danhai was getting stronger and stronger. Finally finished the day''s work, the two immortals who are here to take care of Ye Qingxuan, saw Ye Qingxuan working diligently here, and they didn''t have any other plans, so they told Ye Qingxuan. "Tonight your uncle is watching the Spiritual Grass Garden in the Spiritual Grass Garden. It is your blessing to be able to practice in the Spiritual Grass Garden. We will not be here tonight if we have something to do. You must take care of the Spiritual Grass Garden." Seeing them, Ye Qingxuan felt that he was quite at ease here, so these two immortals wanted to skip work, but Ye Qingxuan felt that it didn''t matter, since the two of them were not here, it happened that he was more free. After the two immortals left, Ye Qingxuan strolled in the Spiritual Grass Garden for a while, looking at the bright moonlight in the sky, the entire Baicao Garden was filled with a layer of rich aura, which seemed to be foggy. Ye Qingxuan felt that this fairyland on earth was really beautiful, and the super strong and rich aura made people very comfortable. Ye Qingxuan looked at the sky, the bright moon exuded a strong aura, Ye Qingxuan flew into the air with a light jump at this moment. I saw Ye Qingxuan waving his sleeves in the air, constantly floating in the air, and absorbing the rich spiritual energy in this spirit grass garden. At this time, Ye Qingxuan pulled out the Tianjue Sword from the scabbard, borrowed the super aura, and began to recite the Tianjue Sword Art, constantly practicing his sword skills. All I saw was Ye Qingxuan dancing in mid-air, the Tianjue Sword in his hand, a gleaming silver sword light, constantly dancing in the sky with the sword light shining. All I saw was a beautiful curve drawing a graceful arc in the air, Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword, a super wave of aura suddenly radiated outward. I saw the Heavenly Absolute Sword, and the county''s super spiritual energy was scattered in this spirit grass garden, and I saw the fallen leaves of rare and rare grasses on the ground, as soft as the wind blowing, shaking there gently. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was constantly flying his Tianjue Sword in the sky, and the Tianjue Sword transformed into a sword soul, flying continuously in the entire Spiritual Grass Garden, devouring the super strong and rich spiritual energy in the Spiritual Grass Garden. Chapter 307 Continue to practice Ye Qingxuan felt the continuous expansion of the Danhai, and realized that it was the aura and his Heavenly Sword Qi that fused together to refine a ray, which belonged to Ye Qingxuan''s own unique and pure sword energy. Afterwards, the Tianjue Sword slowly seemed to be able to transform a little bit of heaven, the phantom of Juejian, but because Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank is not high enough, and the level of Juejian still needs to be improved, so it can transform into a little bit of Tianjue Sword Welcome , is already very good. Ye Qingxuan saw this faint phantom of Tianjue Sword, and was already very happy. After all, he has only been here for a short time, and his body and his Tianjue Sword are constantly improving. Although it is only a faint phantom, it also proves that his Tianjue swordsmanship is also constantly improving. Ye Qingxuan slowly uses his internal force at this time, absorbs the sword energy of Tianjuejian, and puts Tianjuejian into the sword again. in the sheath. Lai Er looked up at the bright moonlight in the distance, it was already very late at night, Ye Qingxuan returned to the purple jade lotus platform again, ready to meditate and continue to practice. Ye Qingxuan took out a super-powerful pill for improving the immortal rank from his spiritual power space and put it into his mouth, and began to silently recite the cultivation formula in his heart. Slowly Ye Qingxuan felt that there were two very elite auras, which slowly flew up from his Danhai, entered her heart, slowly circulated along Ye Qingxuan''s seven meridians, and entered Ye Qingxuan''s internal organs . Chapter 406： Ye Qingxuan felt warm currents running through his entire body. When these auras circulated through Ye Qingxuan''s seven meridians and eight meridians, they returned to the Dan Sea again and turned into a very thick aura, constantly flowing in the Dan Sea. circling. Slowly Ye Qingxuan felt that his Danhai was slowly enlarged again, stronger and thicker aura, once again running upwards from the Danhai to pass through Ye Qingxuan''s various meridians. Ye Qingxuan felt that the entire meridian seemed to have widened a lot, and the aura that was originally as thin as raindrops gradually became thicker and thicker, as if entering into his body. Gradually, Ye Qingxuan''s complexion became ruddy, and his face became more beautiful, with a faint purple aura hovering above his head. Ye Qingxuan allowed his spiritual energy to circulate continuously in his body. Slowly, Ye Qingxuan felt that the Dan Sea seemed to expand to a certain extent, and the wave of the Dan Sea that was ready to go surged upwards, slowly pouring into all of Ye Qingxuan''s meridians, and then A golden aura pierced Ye Qingxuan''s body and out of its head. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes at this time, and felt that his immortal rank had been improved again. Ye Qingxuan felt that the kung fu practiced tonight was relatively good, and when he was about to go to sleep, he suddenly heard a voice outside. "Brother, hurry up, we finally entered the Spiritual Grass Garden to get more herbs. Not everyone can enter this Spiritual Grass Garden. I heard that there are people guarding here. I don''t know that it is quite loose tonight. It makes it easy for us.¡± Another person next to him said. "It''s better to be careful and be faster. I don''t know which fairy saw this spiritual herb garden today. It may have been stolen somewhere, but I don''t know when it will come back. We''d better be careful." At this time, I heard a person next to me seem to be in a very high-quality herbal medicine, and said very happily. "Brother, take a look at the high-quality materials for refining Guyuan Dan from this herbal medicine. If it is sold outside, it will cost a lot of money. We can enter this spirit grass garden today, but we need to buy more." "I saw two people there, about to send all the good herbs to their storage space with their hands." Suddenly, a fairy wearing a white fairy dress flew out above them, holding a glowing celestial sword flying in mid-air. This person was Ye Qingxuan. He was cultivating in the cave, and just as he took his breath away, he heard someone outside come to the Spiritual Grass Garden to steal herbs. This is not bad, if those two immortals find out tomorrow and think he stole it, they will definitely punish him again. Ye Qingxuan held the Tianjue sword in his hand, placed it in front of the two of them, hanging in the air, and said to the two of them. "Where did the thief come from! He actually came to the Spiritual Grass Garden to steal the fairy grass." The two looked up, and Ye Qingxuan was stunned by this beautiful fairy, staring at Ye Qingxuan''s delicate face. At this time, Ye Qingxuan swung the Tianjue Sword again to press down on their side, and the sword energy from the Tianjue Sword immediately made these two people wake up in surprise. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two thieves saw that Ye Qingxuan had a handsome face, and also saw his immortal rank, so it would not be at the level of a lower immortal, one of them was at the lower immortal level, and the other was an immortal. Although there is a journey to immortality, after all, they are two people, and Ye Qingxuan is only one person, so at this time, the thief at the lower level of immortality shouted to Ye Qingxuan. "There are so many spiritual herbs in this spiritual grass garden, and you fairy families can''t monopolize them. As immortal cultivators, why can''t we share the herbs in the spiritual grass garden?" Ye Qingxuan said to the two thieves at this time. "I don''t know who this spiritual grass garden belongs to, but I was entrusted by someone to protect this spiritual grass garden. Since you have come to steal the scene in the spiritual grass garden, I will take care of you." ......0 Ye Qingxuan once again raised the Tianjue Sword and was about to slash at the two of them. Unexpectedly, the two also jumped up into the air, dodged Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword, and wanted to escape. The Tianjue sword that Ye Qingxuan held in his hand turned over in front of these two people again with a somersault, and told the two thieves. "It''s not so easy for you to escape. Since you are here to make trouble in Spirit Grass Garden today, I must catch you two immortals who are handing over to Spirit Grass Garden." "Otherwise you have made such a mess in the Spiritual Grass Garden and stole so many fairy grasses. When the immortals come to ask me tomorrow, they will think that I did it, so I must catch the two of you who gave it to the Spiritual Grass Garden. Immortal." These two responsibilities originally wanted to escape as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect this little girl to be relentless. At this time, I saw that among the two people, the immortal at the lower level also drew his sword in mid-air, pointed at Ye Qingxuan and said loudly. "I didn''t expect that you really don''t know what is good or bad. Since you are biting the two of us tightly, don''t blame us for being rude." I saw this man holding the sword in his hand, and talking to the fairy next to him. "What else are you thinking about? Hurry up, let''s get rid of it together, and get some herbs as soon as possible before leaving." The door. Chapter 308 Two Thieves I saw these two real people attacking Ye Qingxuan with their swords in their hands. I saw three people waving their swords, clinking and wrestling in the sky. I saw clusters of super-strong aura bursting out with sparks in the sky, constantly spreading outward. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was waving his Heavenly Absolute Sword and using his divine sense to transform into the sword soul of the Heavenly Absolute Sword. The two real people couldn''t help being very surprised when they saw Ye Qingxuan''s transformed sword. Unexpectedly, the Tianjue Sword in Ye Qingxuan''s hand turned out to be a superior spiritual weapon. When they saw the sword soul of the Tianjue Sword continuously dancing around the entire Tianjue Sword, like two people galloping over, The two of them turned over in a somersault, and fell behind Ye Qingxuan. Although the two thieves turned over in a somersault and came to the "230" behind Ye Qingxuan, dodging Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword, but Ye Qingxuan turned around quickly, the sword soul flew, and the sword soul released by the Tianjue Sword He tried to shoot with all his strength, and cut the two people instantly. I saw the arms of the two men gurgling with blood, and their spiritual energy slowly scattered outwards. The two thieves quickly took out the high-quality elixir from their storage space and swallowed it into their mouths. Hurry up to run the dantian qi in your body, let this quickly integrate into your body, and quickly heal the wound on your arm. Ye Qingxuan didn''t give them breathing room at this time, and once again the sword soul slashed at the two people, and then saw the wounds on the backs of the two people were cut by Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue sword. When Ye Qingxuan swung the Tianjue Sword and wanted to slash at these two thieves again, he saw the two real people kneeling on the ground and said to Ye Qingxuan. "This immortal is our fault. We dare not do it anymore. Please forgive us. It is not easy to cultivate an immortal body. If this continues, we will shatter our immortal bones and we will never be able to practice again." At this time, Ye Qingxuan pointed at the two thieves with the Tianjue sword and said. "You two now know that you were wrong. You didn''t cherish the opportunity given to you just now, and you uttered wild words. Why don''t you speak wild words now?" Seeing that Ye Qingxuan was still very angry, the two thieves hurriedly said in a low voice. "This immortal is really our fault. We are the ones with blind eyes, and we asked the immortal to let us go." At this time Ye Qingxuan said to the two thieves. "One year you came to the Spirit Grass Garden to steal the spirit grass. I don''t know what kind of punishment you will receive, but I have to hand you over to the immortal in charge here." "Because they arranged for me to take care of what happened here in the Spiritual Grass Garden, I must report the truth to the higher-ups." The two immortals over here who were in charge of watching Ye Qingxuan were chatting and drinking in their caves. When they heard the clanging voices from the Lingcao Garden, they knew that there was a fight inside. They were afraid that something might happen here, so hurry up. Come to Spirit Grass Garden. As soon as he came here, he saw Ye Qingxuan holding the Heavenly Absolute Sword pressing down on two thieves inside. I only saw the two immortals wearing elegant fairy clothes, and they flew to the front of Ye Qingxuan lightly. Seeing the two immortals coming back here, Ye Qingxuan hurriedly reported to them. "The two immortals, these two thieves, came to the Spirit Grass Garden to steal and were caught by me. It happened that the two immortals came here. Let them be dealt with by you." Ye Qingxuan put away his sword energy at this time, and put the Tianjue sword back into his scabbard. The two immortals saw that the two thieves had been hurt by Ye Qingxuan, so they talked to the two thieves. "The two of you came to the Spirit Grass Garden to steal the fairy grass. I think you were punished by Ye Qingxuan. You will also be punished by our garden if you steal grass from our garden." "This spirit grass garden is now under the care of Ye Qingxuan, whoever you two come to our spirit beast garden and go take care of the spirit beasts!" "If the two of you behave well, let the two of you out soon, and you can cultivate yourself freely. If you behave badly, you will be punished more." At this time, I only saw these two immortals slowly transforming a purple iron chain from their hands. Instead, seeing this purple iron chain, I suddenly remembered the purple jade unicorn in the mountain, which was also locked with such a chain. with. I saw that the fairy bound the two real people with this iron chain, and was going to take them to the spirit beast garden. This is a fairy received from Ye Qingxuan. "Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect you to take care of the Spiritual Grass Garden here. This day''s work has almost restored the Spiritual Grass Garden, and you are also conscientious. You have also captured two thieves who stole the Spiritual Grass Garden. It is considered a meritorious service ¡­¡± "I have a high-quality elixir for you. If you use this elixir, as long as your aura is functioning well, you will soon be able to reach another immortal level." At this time, I saw this Shangxian, took out a high-quality elixir from his spiritual power space and put it in his hand. Ye Qingxuan saw that in the hands of the Shangxian, there was a very beautiful purple qi treasure box. There was a layer of rich aura on this treasure box, which seemed to emit sparks. I saw that the immortal handed the box of the elixir to Ye Qingxuan''s hand. Ye Qingxuan took the beautiful box containing the pills, thanked him very much, knelt down there, expressed his gratitude like this immortal, and said. "Thank you for the gift from the immortal. I will make good use of this elixir and go up to the next level of immortality as soon as possible." At this time, the immortal said to Ye Qingxuan. "Ye Qingxuan can see that you are very spiritual, and the immortal bone is also very powerful. I hope you can get the immortal rank you want here as soon as possible." Afterwards, the two immortals took the two thieves away, and when the immortal who gave Ye Qingxuan the immortal pill turned around, a strange smile appeared on his face. It turned out that what the 5.6 Immortal had for Ye Qingxuan was a base-strengthening elixir, which alone could not open up the cultivator''s pill sea, but it could expand the cultivator''s meridians and his base power. Although this elixir is indeed a high-quality elixir, if this immortal''s way is not good enough, if he swallows such a super powerful elixir, his body will go crazy if it cannot be fully transformed. Because this immortal found Ye Qingxuan, he seemed to be different from other practitioners, and his immortal bones were indeed stronger than others. So this immortal couldn''t help but want to give him such a pill on a whim, to see if he can make this pill work completely. If he can''t fully operate this elixir, Ye Qingxuan will be completely insane, so this fairy showed a strange smile. Chapter 309 Refinement of the Elixir Because he didn''t know what Ye Qingxuan would look like after taking this elixir, he was also very curious. Ye Qingxuan looked at the very beautiful pill box in his hand and was very happy, but when he opened the pill box with spiritual power, a super strong spiritual energy rushed towards Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan saw a crystal-clear first-class elixir inside the elixir box, Ye Qingxuan took this elixir in his hand, looked at it carefully, and liked it very much. Then Ye Qingxuan put this elixir into his mouth, and Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt that his elixir was filled with a super strong heat energy, Ye Qingxuan quickly rolled into the cave with a somersault, sat on the white jade lotus platform, and continued to meditate practice. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt that his Danhai was burning again, like a raging fire burning in his body, Ye Qingxuan felt that his Danhai seemed to be unable to contain this super strong spiritual power. Ye Qingxuan quickly circulated and practiced the aura in his body, and slowly felt the aura that could not be accommodated in the Danhai, quickly circulated to Ye Qingxuan''s entire veins. The meridians that were expanded just now at 22 seemed to have entered super strong spiritual power all of a sudden, and some of them couldn''t function properly. Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable in his body. Feeling that his meridians were about to explode, Ye Qingxuan quickly stabilized his mind and continued to increase the circulation of his internal force. Slowly Ye Qingxuan felt his meridians gradually stabilized, and the feeling of bursting gradually faded. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that this super strong spiritual power had been slowly absorbed in his body. It was Ye Qingxuan who discovered that this kind of spiritual power could not open up his own pill sea, but the spiritual power brought by this elixir can expand the volume of his meridians and make his meridians stronger. Only if one''s own meridians are stronger, so that the immortal body and skills he has cultivated will be more powerful, and can even surpass his own immortal rank and defeat immortals higher than his own immortal rank. But Ye Qingxuan felt that although his meridians had slowly accepted this spiritual energy, they were still running relatively slowly, and it took time. Ye Qingxuan felt a little irritable, restless, and restless as soon as he started. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was afraid that he might be insane, so he quickly strengthened and stabilized his mind. Ye Qingxuan still felt that this spiritual energy seemed to surpass what his meridians could receive, so Ye Qingxuan pulled out his Tianjue Sword from the scabbard at this time. Slowly using his aura to transform into a sword soul, Ye Qingxuan gradually transferred the excess aura in his body to the sword soul of Tianjue Sword. At this time, I saw the sword soul of Tianjue Sword, changing from a faint phantom to an increasingly clear phantom. I didn''t expect that this elixir could actually increase the power of my aura. At this time, Ye Qingxuan discovered that although this elixir could not expand his own elixir, it could strengthen and increase the tolerance and width of the existing aura and veins. However, at this moment, he remembered the spirit beasts in the spiritual power space, and quickly used his consciousness to come to the spiritual power space, and continuously pressurized the excess spiritual energy in his body into the spiritual power space. When the entire spiritual power space was filled with super strong spiritual energy, the dozen or so spirit beasts felt that this super strong spiritual power was gradually conveyed to their spiritual power space by Ye Qingxuan using his body. Moreover, they also felt the strength of their master''s body and the expansion of the meridians, especially the purple jade unicorn, and felt a little surprised in their hearts when they felt the change of its master. Originally, Ziyu Qilin didn''t look down on Ye Qingxuan at all, thinking that it was just a lower level, and wanted to tame a spirit beast like her, but there was no way, whoever made a mistake before would be bound to the stone room by the upper limit. She can only wait for someone with predestined relationship to help her escape. After all, Ziyu Qilin has been **** in the stone chamber for thousands of years, and finally someone can set her free. Of course, she is very happy. Although he was not very satisfied with this master, and felt that the master''s immortal rank was not very high, but when he entered the master''s spiritual power space, he found the master''s changes and master''s consciousness, and found that this master was really powerful of. The purple jade unicorn knew that the spiritual power that Ye Qingxuan sent to their spiritual power space was transformed from a high-quality elixir, and the spiritual power was the base that could strengthen the cultivator. Because only when a cultivator''s base is stronger, his force and magic power will be stronger, and he will be able to subdue more immortals. There are many immortals. Although the immortal rank is relatively high, their mechanism is very weak. This kind of immortal is only suitable for cultivating immortals, but once they want to fight against other immortals, they can be said to be vulnerable. But its master is now devouring the spiritual energy experienced in this elixir, which can make its master''s base more vigorous, and this super powerful spiritual energy can give these spirit beasts more spiritual energy and can also make them The powerlessness and mana of these spirit beasts increased as soon as possible. For these spirit beasts, the aura produced by such pills is the most suitable for the practice of spirit beasts. At this time, I heard a jade unicorn connect with its master with his spiritual consciousness, and said to its master . "The master didn''t expect that you are really powerful. You can make such a pill through experience. These 230 kinds of pills can increase the base in your body. Although you are now at the level of a fairy, you can pass this pill With the experience of pills, your martial arts and mana can be compared with the immortals." "I didn''t expect you to have such a great ability, and such a pill, if your body can''t bear this pill at all, you will go crazy." "But it''s unexpected that you have such a construction site, and you are so powerful. A low-level immortal swallowed such a high-quality elixir, and you didn''t go crazy, and you actually raised your aura to an immortal level." "I didn''t expect you to be really powerful, I have to admire you." After Ye Qingxuan heard what Ziyu Qilin said, he realized why his pill sea would not expand easily when he swallowed the pill, and he actually let this excess spirit energy fill his body. It turned out that when this pill was given to him, he was very grateful to that fairy. It seems that this fairy didn''t have a great affection for him, but just wanted to test Ye Qingxuan''s physical condition and see how his fairy bone was. ? Whether it is possible to operate this panacea. But fortunately, Ye Qingxuan has a super strong immortal bone and a super strong physique, so he can run this panacea thoroughly, not only improving the aura in his spiritual power space, but also making his Tianjue Sword a higher level. Chapter 407： Chapter 310 Thoroughly Carrying and Transforming the Elixir Although I don''t know the purpose of this immortal when he gave Ye Qingxuan the elixir. But no matter what, with the help of his super strong body, Ye Qingxuan managed to completely transform this elixir, slowly merging it with his own body. Ye Qingxuan only felt that his tendons were gradually becoming stronger, and the tendons were constantly being opened up, which made the aura stored in each tendon stronger. Ye Qingxuan continued to circulate here slowly, allowing this spiritual energy to continuously strengthen his tendons, although it was a little difficult, but after Ye Qingxuan worked hard to stabilize the movement of the mind, the meridians were gradually opened up and gradually strengthened. After Ye Qingxuan''s gradual transformation, his body slowly absorbed it, until Ye Qingxuan swung the Tianjue Sword with a super strong sword light, shot outwards, hit the stone wall, and sparked dazzling sparks. Ye Qingxuan looked at a dazzling flash on the stone wall, and was immediately very surprised. She never expected her sword sense to be so powerful now, and her inner strength is also super powerful. Ye Qingxuan immediately felt very happy, because this panacea increased the power of his base, making his martial arts and mana more powerful. In the blink of an eye, the sunrise in the east had slowly risen, and there were bursts of bird calls outside, Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and walked out of the cave. There are crystal clear dewdrops on these rare and rare grasses, and the whole Lingcao Garden exudes a thick purple aura. Ye Qingxuan walked out of the cave, took a deep breath of this spiritual energy, and immediately felt refreshed and extremely comfortable. Ye Qingxuan was very happy when he saw this scene, he jumped up, hung in the air, pulled out the Tianjue Sword from his scabbard, and danced wildly there. Without me for a while, Ye Qingxuan felt that the sea of ??pills in his body was continuously releasing a super-powerful excitement to the whole body. This time Ye Qingxuan felt that his body felt an inexhaustible strength, that is, he felt very strong. There are all kinds of birds flying in the sky. Originally, they were just ordinary birds, but because they often went in and out of the Spiritual Grass Garden and were infected by the spiritual energy in the Spiritual Grass Garden, these birds all developed fairy bones inside. Got some spirituality. However, their immortal ranks are very low, just at the level of a small immortal journey. When they saw Ye Qingxuan holding the sharp Tianjue sword in midair, dancing very beautifully, these spirit birds couldn''t help being very shocked. Because these spirit birds want to practice, they also need to find some immortals with better mana and skills. If they can sign a contract link with them and practice together with their masters, these spirit birds will be able to advance to the immortal rank faster. So when these spirit birds saw Ye Qingxuan flying his Heavenly Absolute Sword in mid-air with a heroic appearance, these spirit birds couldn''t help but move. These spirit birds were secretly thinking, what kind of immortal is this? His martial arts and magic power are really super powerful. When Ye Qingxuan waved the Tianjue Sword and the sword energy scattered around, these spirit birds felt an aggressive aura. These spirit birds couldn''t help but fly around, so these spirit birds felt Ye Qingxuan''s strength. So these flying spirit birds in mid-air hid on some big trees with very strong aura below, watching Ye Qingxuan practicing sword in mid-air. At this time, Ye Qingxuan stretched his limbs and muscles in mid-air, slowly withdrew his powerful murderous aura, jumped back into the spiritual grass garden, and took care of the spiritual grass garden. Ye Qingxuan helped these high-quality rare plants in the Spirit Grass Garden, plucked off the yellow leaves under their branches, and helped them clean up some weeds. These spiritual birds hiding on the big trees full of spiritual energy, saw Ye Qingxuan returned to the spiritual grass garden and started working, knowing that Ye Qingxuan put away its powerful murderous aura. At this time, these birds dared to slowly fly out from under the big tree, and kept dancing in the whole spirit grass garden. Ye Qingxuan was taking care of these rare and rare herbs in the Spiritual Grass Garden, and at the same time heard various bird calls hanging in the air. Ye Qingxuan felt that the calls of the spiritual birds here were quite pleasant. I couldn''t help looking up to the sky, and found that there were different kinds of spirit birds flying in the sky, and there were many spirit birds, and they were very beautiful. Ye Qingxuan raised his head, looked at these elixirs flying in the sky with a smile, and couldn''t help but feel very comfortable. At this time, Ye Qingxuan noticed that there was an eye-catching bird shining brightly in the sky. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but look at this colorful and shining big bird. Ye Qingxuan saw that the bird''s feathers were colorful and exuded a faint spiritual aura, Ye Qingxuan knew it was a spiritual bird. Ye Qingxuan looked at the other birds carefully, and found that every bird flying here has a faint aura of aura. But this colorful bird has a bigger aura, which shows that this spiritual bird has a stronger fairy rank than other birds, and this bird''s voice is also very Nice to hear. So this melodious cry attracted Ye Qingxuan''s attention even more. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan straightened his waist, stood in the forest and grass garden, looked up into the sky, and saw this colorful and beautiful big bird. Hovering in the air above Ye Qingxuan. This colorful big bird saw Ye Qingxuan raised his head to look at him, and knew that he had successfully caught Ye Qingxuan''s eyeball. This colorful spirit bird slowly flew to Ye Qingxuan, on top of a taller spirit grass, stood there, and used his own sense of immortality to send a link to Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan . "¡§Hello, I am the earliest spirit bird cultivated in this spirit grass garden. I am the blood of the ancient divine beast Phoenix, and my name is Colorful Divine Phoenix¡¨." "I saw you waving your sword in the air in mid-air. Your swordsmanship is very good, and I can also see that the aura in your body is very powerful, and your martial arts and magic power are also super powerful." "I can also see that although you are only a first-knot from the lower immortals, your mana and skills seem to surpass many upper immortals." "Although your immortal rank is only a lower immortal, your super powerful mana and skills prove that you are different from other immortal cultivators, and you are stronger than them." "As the Spiritual Grass Garden, I was the first spirit bird to cultivate. I have cultivated here for thousands of years, and up to now I can only touch the immortal level of the lower immortal.". Chapter 311 The Appearance of the Colorful Divine Phoenix "I have reached the current immortal rank, no matter what method I use, but I still can''t get promoted, and I can''t reach the immortal rank." "Although there are often immortals from all walks of life in Lingcao Garden, I don''t like them very much. I don''t think he can lead me to cultivate into a fairy." "When I saw your divine sense and your strength in the sky, I admired you very much. I was lucky to meet you in the Spirit Grass Garden, and your body is very powerful." "If our spiritual birds want to break through and get more immortal ranks, we need to sign contract links with some immortals who are more powerful in Taoism, practice together, and become the spiritual pets of immortals, so that we can achieve breakthroughs faster , to increase the immortal rank faster." "So when I saw your shadow in mid-air, I recognized you, and wanted to sign a contract link with you, become your spiritual pet, and practice together with you. I hope you can bring my faster wind body, Let me go from the immortal stage of the immortal journey to the lower immortal level as soon as possible." Ye Qingxuan was staring at this colorful bird. The colorful divine phoenix felt his consciousness and was connecting with her. Hearing what the colorful Chenhuang said, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being very happy. Because although the 230 spirit beasts in this spirit grass garden are not very high, but because they have cultivated here for thousands of years, their spiritual consciousness and spirit body are very strong and strong, which is very suitable for cultivation. If he can become his spiritual pet, it will increase his spiritual power space even more, and now Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space is filled with some super powerful beasts. There is really no such a small spirit bird as his own spirit beast. If this colorful divine phoenix could become his spiritual pet, then he would be happier in his spiritual power space. After all, there are two ways to expand the spiritual power space of a cultivator. The first is to continuously expand one''s spiritual power space according to the number of spiritual pets. The second type is that after the immortal rank of the cultivator is raised, or some special expansion elixirs are refined, the space of one''s spiritual power can be continuously expanded. Moreover, although this kind of spirit beast looks relatively small in size, it will also play a great role in the cultivation and combat of immortals in the future. Because when immortals practice and fight, the more varieties of spirit beasts, the better tactics they will use, and the greater the chance of winning. So Ye Qingxuan said to the Colorful Divine Phoenix in front of him at this time. "I already have several spiritual pets in my spiritual power space, and just yesterday I also tamed the purple jade unicorn here, signed a contract link with me, and became my spiritual pet." "Now my spiritual power space is full of monster-level spiritual pets. They are not as weak as you. I don''t know if they will accept you. I don''t know that you may not be able to live with them in my spiritual power space. more enjoyable." "Since you intend to sign a contract link with me to become my spiritual pet, then I will release a few spiritual pets in my space for you to get acquainted with." At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his mind to release a few spiritual pets in the spiritual power space. These spiritual pets should run out of Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space and see the spiritual grass garden in front of him. Although they and Ye Qingxuan had picked all kinds of rare herbs in this spiritual grass garden before, but after a day of care yesterday, this spiritual grass garden seems to have changed its appearance now. Lush and lush exotic grasses, and now it is early morning, the eastern sunlight lightly shines on the branches and leaves of the rare and exotic grasses in the Spiritual Grass Garden, and on the branches and leaves of these rare and exotic grasses are rolling crystal clear Clear dew. So when these spirit beasts came out of Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, they couldn''t help being very happy to see the scene in front of them. Seeing these spirit beasts having fun and galloping in the spirit grass garden, Ye Qingxuan quickly told them (ccfg) not to ruin the spirit grass garden easily. Because the Spiritual Grass Garden is managed by him now, if he continues to spoil these rare herbs in the Spiritual Grass Garden, he will still need to clean up and take care of them, and he will be punished by the other two guarding immortals. Therefore, after receiving the master''s message, these spirit beasts just played happily in the spiritual power space, but they did not pick or trample the rare and exotic plants in the spirit grass garden. The colorful divine phoenix was flying in mid-air, seeing these ferocious spirit beasts released by Ye Qingxuan from the spiritual power space, he couldn''t help feeling a little scared. But Ye Qingxuan is also a spirit beast after all, constantly flying in mid-air, using his own consciousness to talk to these spirit beasts playing on the ground. "Hello, all the spirit beasts of the immortals, I am the earliest spirit beast in this spiritual grass garden, and my name is Colorful Divine Phoenix." Seeing that your master is very powerful, I want to sign a contract link with him and become his spiritual pet, that is, become your partner. I wonder if you will welcome me to join your team. " These spirit beasts running on the ground felt that a strange spirit bird in the sky was spreading spiritual consciousness to them to communicate with them. The spirit beast is the most caring spirit beast among the many spirit beasts, and the one with the strongest spirituality and understanding, so when the model spirit beast felt the voice from the heavenly stepping on the divine phoenix, it said to the colorful divine phoenix. "For me, it is a very happy thing for me to have one more spiritual pet in the master''s spiritual power space, which expands the scope of our life, so for me, you are very welcome to join me." The fierce tiger spirit beast next to it looked up and saw the colorful divine phoenix in the sky. For the tiger spirit beast, it didn''t have much intersection with other spirit beasts a few times. Although he felt that he was very powerful, he felt that except for the two fog beasts in the space, the other spirit beasts had their own characteristics and were stronger than him. Therefore, although the fierce tiger spirit beast is a very fierce and domineering spirit beast in the spirit beast world, he is also very low-key in front of many strange spirit beasts. Colorful Divine Phoenix said. "Qi Cai Shen Hua Huang, you have taken a liking to our master, and you want to join us, the devil bear spirit beast, you are all very welcome." "For me, of course it''s nothing, so I warmly welcome you to join our team and expand the master''s spiritual space." "This also makes our living area larger, so that the aura we absorb will have a larger area, and we can improve as soon as possible, which is not harmful to us.". Chapter 312 "As long as our master agrees, you are his spiritual pet, of course I welcome you to join" Tiger Retail also agreed, and the Colorful Divine Phoenix joined their team, as long as their master agreed. The clouded leopard beast and the purple jade unicorn are the two most rebellious beasts in Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, but when they saw the gentle and beautiful appearance of the Colorful Divine Phoenix, they couldn''t help being disgusted with him. At this time, the purple jade unicorn said to the colorful divine phoenix in the sky. "I really admire or pity you. When I was practicing in this spirit beast garden, you were just an ordinary little phoenix." "I didn''t expect that because of the mistake I made by beating other spirit beasts, I **** the immortals here. I stayed in the cave for nearly a thousand years. I didn''t expect that you would still be in this spirit beast garden after you came out." "Moreover, you have grown from an ordinary phoenix to a spirit beast at the level of a fairy. I really admire your very persistent spirit." "Although your fairy bone is not very powerful, for the master, if you can join our team, it will enhance the master''s spiritual power space and expand our life scope." "And no matter what, we all came from this spiritual grass garden and lived together in this spiritual grass garden, so your joining has no effect on me, and I don''t care about it. I think this space can be more lively." The clouded leopard beast, although when the purple jade unicorn entered their spiritual power space, the two of them have always been incompatible, but after all, because they are both the master''s spiritual pet, they can''t see the one who looks up. Therefore, as long as the clouded leopard beast does not provoke Ziyu Qilin aggressively, the clouded leopard beast will not do anything to the purple jade unicorn. Seeing the purple jade unicorn, the clouded leopard beast was also a little surprised that it could accept the colorful divine phoenix with pleasure. When the clouded leopard beast saw the purple jade unicorn, it accepted the colorful phoenix, and it was nothing to him, so the clouded leopard beast said to the colorful phoenix. "I followed my master from the highest level of immortality to the level where he returned to the immortal path because of his injuries, and I followed my master all the way from the level of immortality to the current level of immortality." "I have a deep understanding of our master''s strength. From this point of view, I can see that you are still a very smart phoenix." "Being able to choose our master to be your contract link master, so I also deserve to admire your wisdom very much. For me, your joining has no effect on me. Of course, I have nothing to disagree with." The rest are two fog beasts and an ancient dragon. The two fog beasts have always been the most present in the spiritual power space, and the lowest has always been very silent. There wasn''t much speech or presence, they just practiced silently in the master''s spiritual power space. When the master is in danger, he just pays silently, so the two fog beasts are the two spirit beasts with the least sense of existence in Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space. However, the two fog beasts couldn''t help being very happy when they heard that the Colorful Divine Phoenix was able to use his divine sense to ask all the divine beasts, because the two fog beasts had never thought about the Colorful Divine Phoenix, and would seek his opinion. In fact, in the hearts of the two fog beasts, they feel that they are very inferior. Among the many experiences in the master''s spiritual power space, only the two of them are the most mediocre. So the two mist beasts have always been unknown and have no sense of existence. When someone suddenly pays attention to his thoughts, the self-confidence of the two of them can''t help but improve, and their hearts are more happy, so they said to the Colorful Divine Phoenix. "It is also a coincidence that I became the master''s spiritual pet. It is our fate and blessing to be able to sign a contract link with such a powerful master and practice together." "Since you and the master can get together by fate, you can''t become the master''s spiritual pet. It doesn''t matter to me if the master decides." "So I don''t express any opinions. As long as the master accepts you to practice with us, I will welcome you with both hands. If the master does not accept you, for me, it is impossible for me to ask the master to accept you to change the master''s consciousness." The last one to express his opinion is the ancient dragon. The ancient dragon, seeing the first partner in the master''s spiritual power space, has no objection to the addition of the colorful divine phoenix. Among the beasts, the immortal rank is the lowest. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s just because he is the master, the first spirit beast tamed, so in the mind of the master, he still has a bit of status. The Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix is ??actually a mutated variety of an ancient spirit beast, and it can be regarded as a spirit beast of the same age as the ancient flood dragon. The purple jade unicorn and the colorful phoenix are somewhat related, so the ancient beasts welcome the colorful phoenix very much. He felt that the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix was at least a descendant of the ancient divine beast, and he felt very kind, so at this time the ancient dragon said to the Colorful Divine Phoenix. "Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix, I am an ancient flood dragon, and also a divine beast of ancient times. You are a descendant of the Colorful Divine Phoenix and an ancient divine beast, so speaking of it, we are still relatives!" ......0 "So as long as the master agrees to your joining, I have no objection." Although Ye Qingxuan started to take care of all kinds of rare plants by himself after releasing these spirit beasts, but he could feel the contents of these spirit beasts communicating with their spiritual consciousness. Ye Qingxuan saw the colorful divine phoenix and became his spiritual pet. In his spiritual power space, these spiritual beasts were very welcome and didn''t have any thoughts, which made Ye Qingxuan quite happy. Because Ye Qingxuan saw the request made by the Colorful Divine Phoenix, it must be a very happy thing for him, but Ye Qingxuan also considered, like the previous scuffle and riot between the clouded leopard beast and the purple jade unicorn. That would affect his cultivation, so Ye Qingxuan would let them communicate with the spirit beasts in the spirit power space when they signed the contract again. Chapter 408： This will reduce their misunderstandings and allow them to concentrate on cultivating in their own spiritual power space. The addition of more spiritual pets will also increase his ability to fight, because when various immortals fight, there will also be confrontations between immortals and spiritual pets. The more types of spiritual pets he has, the more choices he will have, and he will have the upper hand when immortals fight. So Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being very happy when he saw that many spirit beasts had accepted the Seven-Color Divine Phoenix. Chapter 313 The Immortal''s Conspiracy At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his spiritual sense to connect with the Colorful Divine Phoenix and said. "I can feel all the content of the conversation between you just now. Since they all agree that you will join their team and become a pet in my spiritual power space, then I welcome you with both hands." At this time, I saw Ye Qingxuan leaping lightly into the sky, coming to the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix, and linking with the Colorful Divine Phoenix with both hands. Slowly, Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual energy sent the Colorful Divine Phoenix into the body of the Colorful Divine Phoenix. After accepting Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual energy and signing the contract link, the Colorful Divine Phoenix became Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pet. After Ye Qingxuan signed a contract link with the Colorful Divine Phoenix, these spirit beasts were sent into his spiritual power space again. Ye Qingxuan hurried back to the Daoling Grass Garden, and carefully took care of the rare and exotic grass "Two Three Three". The immortal who gave Ye Qingxuan an elixir yesterday knew very well what kind of elixir he gave Ye Qingxuan, so he wanted to see what Ye Qingxuan was like today. Because this immortal saw Ye Qingxuan taking care of the Spirit Grass Garden very conscientiously, and this ancestor found out that Ye Qingxuan seemed to be very powerful, and he could feel that although he was a descendant of a fairy, his mana and skills were extremely powerful. So this immortal seemed to have a sense of crisis, fearing that this Ye Qingxuan would be loved by their gods, saying that he was rewarding Ye Qingxuan with an elixir, it would be better to say that he wanted to plot against Ye Qingxuan. So this fairy wanted to come to Lingcao Garden after early morning today, to see what Ye Qingxuan looked like after swallowing the elixir yesterday. I don''t know if he will be unable to transform because of the strength of the elixir, and now the celestial bone has been completely destroyed. So this fairy came to the Spiritual Grass Garden excitedly, but when he entered the Spiritual Grass Garden, he saw the peaceful scene of singing birds and fragrant flowers. Ye Qingxuan was diligently cleaning up all kinds of rare and rare herbs in the Spiritual Grass Garden, as well as all kinds of upper-level herbs. The whole scene made him feel dizzy. At this time, the fairy was thinking, what is going on? Shouldn''t Ye Qingxuan be completely annihilated and completely extinct now? How can we still clean up these rare herbs in the Spirit Grass Garden here? As soon as the immortal saw this scene, he knew that his plan might have failed, and he couldn''t help being very angry, but he still had to suppress his unhappiness. I saw this fairy came to Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan. "Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect you to wake up quite early, and come to work in Lin Grassland so early, it seems that you are quite diligent." Ye Qingxuan raised his head and saw this fairy, so he knew that this fairy didn''t like him, but since this fairy pretended to be very gentle on the surface, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t convince them, so Ye Qingxuan said to this fairy with a slight smile at this time. "After I have nothing to do, I got up early to take care of the spiritual grass garden. I think that taking care of these spiritual grasses in the spiritual grass garden seems to be able to absorb more spiritual energy and increase my physical fitness even more. Love coming here." The immortal continued to ask Ye Qingxuan. "Ye Qingxuan, the elixir that I rewarded yesterday, I don''t know if you were transported or not last night, how is your body feeling now?" At this time, Ye Qingxuan pretended to be very grateful to the fairy and said. "Thank you for the elixir, and thank you for your assistance. I took that elixir last night, and after a thorough physical transformation, I found that my body was stronger this morning." "I''m really grateful to the immortal for this elixir. Such an upper elixir cannot be refined by an immortal like us." "The immortal can help me so selflessly, and he has shown me so much love. I am here to thank you for your care." Seeing the expression of Ye Qingxuan''s pretending to be very grateful, the fairy couldn''t help itching his teeth with hatred, but he couldn''t say anything. At this time, the immortal said to Ye Qingxuan. "That elixir is indeed an upper-level elixir, which can open up your veins, but it also shows that your immortal bones are stronger, your body is better, and your immortal skills are also more powerful, otherwise you will not be able to luck better." Hua, this elixir is all due to your own skill." "Since you were able to transform easily yesterday, the elixir I gave you yesterday shows that you are very powerful. There is a small mountain stream in front of our spiritual herb garden, and there is a very high-quality fairy in that mountain stream. Grass, even in our spiritual grass garden, it is very rare..." "When you''re done, you can go to the mountain stream and take good care of the fairy grass there, because the fairy grass can only grow in the mountain stream, and many upper-level panaceas need this fairy grass. " "So the fairy grass in the three rooms of our Spiritual Grass Garden is also very precious. We usually take special care of it. After you take care of this side, go there to take care of those spirit grasses. " Ye Qingxuan heard that the fairy had assigned him to take care of the fairy grass in the mountain stream, but he knew that the fairy had always had bad intentions for him, and he didn''t know what kind of plan he had. But since the immortal has assigned him to manage that piece of fairy grass, and this ancestor is responsible for supervising his work, since he has assigned the job, he needs to complete it. At this time Ye Qingxuan said to the immortal. "Okay, Shangxian, after I''m done here, I''ll go over there to take care of the fairy grass in the mountains over there." At this time, you can see the immortal hiding his weird smile and continuing to talk to Ye Qingxuan. "Although that mountain stream is part of our grassland, there is a Yinling Valley under the mountain stream. There are some monsters on the 5.6 side of that Yinling Valley, which are very powerful." "Many years ago, the Celestial Immortal who was in charge of our area once fought against the Demon Lord there, and the final result is that everyone lives here together without interfering with each other." "So when you go there to take care of the scene again, you must pay attention to safety and don''t fall into that valley of ghosts." "The upper part of our mountain stream belongs to our Spirit Grassland, and there is a middle part below it, which belongs to the boundary between our Spirit Grass Garden and Yinling Valley. In that middle position, the Demon Lord of Yinling Valley is in A lot of dark aura was released there." "Please remember not to let yourself fall. You fell into the middle of the dark atmosphere. If you can ascend again, you will not fall into the devil world.". Chapter 314 Heading to the Mountain Stream "If you fall into the dark atmosphere. If you can''t break free in the middle, the yin spirit will rise rapidly, and you will continue to fall into the demon world. Then you must be a broken bone, and there will be no bones left. gone." "So when we go back and forth to manage the forest and grassland to reach that mountain stream, when we take care of that piece of fairy grass, we will be very careful not to let ourselves fall down." At this time, Ye Qingxuan said to the immortal. "Thank you immortal for reminding me, I will definitely take care of the fairy grass in the mountain stream very carefully." The immortal had talked so much with Ye Qingxuan, and when he saw that Ye Qingxuan was going to take care of the fairy grass in the three pieces, he turned around and left here. The moment the fairy turned around, there was still a weird smile on his face. Although this immortal looked down on Ye Qingxuan yesterday, he didn''t intend to kill him. Yesterday he just wanted to give him an elixir and teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to be able to change his luck completely. His mentality didn''t make Ye Qingxuan go crazy, but let him open up his meridians. That''s why the immortal was even more unconvinced. This time, the immortal led Ye Qingxuan to take care of the spirit grass in that mountain stream. This is what this idler was thinking in his heart, how dangerous that mountain stream is. All the immortals here know that few of the immortals who have taken care of the Spirit Grassland for so many years will go to that mountain stream. Another immortal who has reached the level of Shangxuanxian, when practicing elixirs, some elixirs need the fairy grass in the mountain stream to experience a high-quality elixir, so he has to go to that mountain. Only by picking that herb can we go to that mountain stream. However, these immortals who have reached the upper Xuanxian level go to the Three Swords, just pick the herbs back in time, they will not stay there, and they will not let themselves fall into the chaotic world between the demon world and the **** world. The chaotic world has always been a mystery to the immortals here. No one knows what it looks like in that chaotic world, and what danger is there? Because that chaotic world is a chaotic world created by the two most powerful masters, the Celestial Immortal Venerable and the Demon Venerable below from the Demon Realm a year ago, in order to prevent the Immortals and the Demon Realm from moving back and forth. It was also for another war between the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm. After all, in the battle between the Immortal and Demon Realm a year ago, both the Immortal Realm and the Demon Realm suffered heavy losses. Therefore, in order to prevent such a war between the two worlds from happening again, the Demon Lord and the Immortal Lord practiced the chaotic world at the dividing line of the mountain stream. Because whether it is a person from the demon world or a person from the fairy world, there may be no bones left when entering the chaotic world, so people who enter the demon world or the demon world through that world will not enter the fairy world through that chaotic world, completely preventing the demon world and the fairy world contacts. So this chaotic world has always been in the Wonderland Continent, an ancient puzzle, no one will know what it looks like inside. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan was able to completely transform the elixir he gave, the immortal really hated Ye Qingxuan this time, and felt disgusted when he saw Ye Qingxuan. Originally, the immortal gave Ye Qingxuan the upper-level ammunition in order to make him unable to melt his muscles and bones, make him go crazy or cause his body to be damaged. In the end, he didn''t expect that his upper-level elixir would make Ye Qingxuan completely dizzy. He originally wanted to damage his body, but he didn''t expect that with the help of this elixir, Ye Qingxuan''s skill and mana could be improved to a higher level. So this kind of result made this ancestor very annoying. Ye Qingxuan felt very bored when he saw him. This immortal knew that Ye Qingxuan came here, but it was just an insignificant role, and no one would pay attention to him. So this time he deliberately let Ye Qingxuan go into that world, he wanted to follow Ye Qingxuan, if he couldn''t fall into that chaotic world by himself, he was going to release one of his spirit beasts and push Ye Qingxuan into that mountain stream. In short, the immortal sent Ye Qingxuan there this time, and he must let it die there. After all, Ye Qingxuan is an insignificant person here, and no one really knows about it. Ye Qingxuan finished taking care of all kinds of rare and rare herbs in the spiritual grass garden here, and followed the fairy''s guidance to find the kind of fairy grass in the mountain stream. Ye Qingxuan was walking and running all the way in the forest and grass garden. In this spiritual grass garden full of rare and exotic grasses and flowers in full bloom, Ye Qingxuan can feel relaxed and happy physically and mentally. Not only walking slowly, Ye Qingxuan came to a mountain boundary and looked down, and saw that on the rocks on both sides of this mountain stream, there was really a special kind of fairy grass, it looked down on the edge of this mountain stream , I can see this kind of fairy grass, and there is a strong spiritual energy all around. But Ye Qingxuan saw that there was a layer of black mist under the mountain boundary, but he knew that that piece of black mist should be the boundary between the demon world and the fairy world, so Ye Qingxuan warned himself not to fall down. In fact, after last night, Ye Qingxuan, Yunhua Nali''s elixir, could tell that this immortal had no good intentions for him, so this immortal sent him here. Ye Qingxuan also knew that something would definitely happen here, so Ye Qingxuan thought about it by the side of the mountain stream 233, and didn''t rush down to take care of the fairy grass below, but sat by the side of the mountain stream, carefully observing the surrounding landforms . Ye Qingxuan looked down carefully, the spiritual grasses growing on both sides of the mountain stream really had super-rich spiritual energy, and he knew that these spiritual grasses were necessary materials for refining the upper-level pills. At this time, Ye Qingxuan thought of him, if he really went to the mountain stream to take care of those fairy grasses, he didn''t know what kind of danger this fairy would arrange for him, so Ye Qingxuan felt that he should practice some powerful ammunition now, and once again strengthen his body , and then down into the mountain stream. Because Ye Qingxuan saw the fairy grass in the Three Realms, if you have that fairy grass, you can practice it to become a elixir, but now Ye Qingxuan feels that he should not go down first, at this time Ye Qingxuan released the colorful phoenix and colorful Shenhuang said. "Colorful Phoenix, have you seen those fairy grasses in the mountain stream? That supernatural supernatural grass can be cultivated to produce super powerful elixir. Go down and help me plant a few, but you must pay attention to safety." The Colorful Divine Phoenix looked at the mountain stream and said to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, I know this mountain stream. After all, I have practiced here for thousands of years, so I know the topography here.". Chapter 315 Refining Medicinal Pills "There are very few immortals coming to this mountain stream. Generally, they are immortals at the Xuanxian level. They come here to pick the immortal grass here in order to experience the upper-level pills, but most of the immortals also use their own. Spiritual pets go down to pick them, not go down by themselves." "It is said that this is the boundary between the fairy world and the demon world, and there is another force in this valley that will drag you down to the chaotic world, but there is no such worry about some flying spirit beasts." "I often jump in this mountain stream, and I often use the fairy grass you mentioned. I have devoured all kinds of high-level herbs in this spiritual grass garden." "It''s just that our immortal bones are too weak. Even if there are many elixir and immortal grasses and some upper-level magic tools, it is really very difficult for our spirit beasts to rise up to the immortal rank." "So our spirit beasts can only get a better ascension if we sign a contract link with the ancestors with stronger Taoism to practice together." "I''m very familiar with the mountain stream of the master, so don''t worry, you are waiting for me by the side of the mountain stream, and I will pick those fairy grasses for you now." At this time, I saw this colorful divine phoenix flying down to the mountain stream, picking up those fairy grasses on the rocks, and then brought these fairy grasses back and sent them to Ye Qingxuan''s hands. However, he couldn''t help being very happy to see the fairy grass brought back by the Colorful Divine Phoenix. He hurriedly found a place with a very strong aura on the edge of the mountain stream, and began to meditate there. Ye Qingxuan used his divine sense to release a few spirit beasts from the spiritual power space outside to protect her. After all, when refining the elixir, one needs to concentrate on his snacks, use the spiritual power to continuously burn, and refine the elixir with the spiritual fire in the elixir furnace. At this time, because Ye Qingxuan is here alone, if other immortals or beasts come to make trouble, it will affect Ye Qingxuan''s alchemy. Ye Qingxuan released the Celestial Spirit Beast to protect him inside, so that he could concentrate on refining the elixir. Because Ye Qingxuan saw this place next to the mountain stream, it was really full of aura and the environment was very good, Ye Qingxuan planned to refine three alchemy furnaces at the same time this time. Ye Qingxuan took out alchemy furnaces from his spiritual power space at this time, this time Ye Qingxuan actually took out three pill furnaces. Ye Qingxuan saw that the edge of the mountain stream in front of him was full of immortal energy and spiritual energy. It should be very easy to experience the pill in such a good environment. So Ye Qingxuan wanted to experience three kinds of pills at the same time, so he took out three pill furnaces from his spiritual power space. At this time, I saw the three pill furnaces soaring into the air, and Ye Qingxuan used his unique internal force to gradually transport them into the three pill furnaces. Ye Qingxuan mobilized the power of the pill sea, and continuously gathered the spiritual power in his body into the three pill furnaces, and saw that the fires in the three pill furnaces began to burn continuously and steadily. Because this time when refining the elixir, the herbs used are all upper-level herbs. These upper herbs, although they have a very strong aura, but there will also be some poisonous gas and residue in these herbs. So this time Ye Qingxuan wants to refine a few very pure pills, he needs to refine these fairy herbs first. Ye Qingxuan first put several upper-level herbal medicines into the alchemy furnace, slowly used its spiritual power, transported them like a pill furnace, ignited the three-flavored real fire, and slowly refined them. Because the extraction of these herbal medicines requires very focused spiritual power, if these herbal medicines are refined with too much firepower, they will all be burned and the medicine will have no effect. If the refining firepower is too small, the toxicity and some impurities in these herbs will remain. Then continue to combine these refined herbs with other herbs to refine the elixir, and this elixir will not be of high quality. If the herbal medicine is not thoroughly refined, it will affect the efficacy of the elixir, so the process of extracting these herbal medicines is also very important. It can be seen that Ye Qingxuan is using the spiritual fire in his body very intently to continuously ignite three pill furnaces to refine these herbs. After a while, I heard crackling sounds in the three pill furnaces, and then with a "¡¨¡¦ bang", the three pill furnaces were opened, and these superior herbs had been refined into a very crystal clear Clear pills. These three very crystal clear pills made from a single variety of herbal medicine were whirling in mid-air, and only three crystal clear pills were seen in mid-air, surrounded by Yi Lingqi. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his ability to retract, and three crystal clear single-stage pills fell into Ye Qingxuan''s hands. Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and felt that the purity of the herbs extracted from these three pill furnaces was quite high. Although this purity could not reach the quality of the upper realm, it could be kept together with other herbs that did not have poisonous residues. Practice can also improve its quality. Then Ye Qingxuan picked some various herbs from his spiritual power space that he had transplanted to the spiritual power space once. Chapter 409： In addition, the top-level herbs that the colorful phoenix went to the mountain to help him pick up, all according to the formula of various elixirs, plus these three crystal clear pills, put them into the three elixir furnaces. At this time, Ye Qingxuan began to increase the temperature of the alchemy sea, sending all the spiritual energy in his body into the three alchemy furnaces. The few spirit beasts next to it saw its master, and they had already started concentrating on refining the three alchemy furnaces. The few spirit beasts were watching around, waiting for its master. I am afraid that other immortals or beasts will come out and disturb their master''s alchemy. At this time, I saw Ye Qingxuan, concentrating on slowly transferring the power of the pill sea to the three pill furnaces, and saw the spiritual fires in the three pill furnaces burning continuously. In the beginning, it was slightly weak, and gradually Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power gradually mixed with the three-flavored basic real fire in the alchemy furnace. At this time, you can see the Sanweizhenhuo scattered inside, starting to burn steadily and continuously. Ye Qingxuan controls the spiritual power in his body at any time, so that the Sanweizhenhuo in the alchemy furnace can be more stable. Ye Qingxuan, began to siphon the elixir in the alchemy furnace with honey, and slowly, a white mist gradually radiated from the top of Ye Qingxuan''s head. Chapter 316 This is because Ye Qingxuan was too concentrated, and mobilized a lot of spiritual energy in his body, causing some consumption in his body, so it was transformed into some exhaust gas, which was slowly discharged from the top of his head. Ye Qingxuan''s face also revealed traces of sweat. Seeing the master''s situation, these spirit beasts stepped up to look around, because now is the time when the master is at his weakest. These spirit beasts looked around more intently, worried that a fairy or other beasts would make trouble and affect the master''s alchemy. Time passed slowly, and at this moment, I saw the middlemost one of the three pill furnaces, which started to make a crackling sound, followed by a "bang". The elixir furnace in the middle burst open, and a crystal clear purple elixir flew into the sky, suspended in mid-air, wafting a rich aura. At this time, Ye Qingxuan quickly stretched out his other hand, took the elixir, looked carefully, and found that the elixir here is really good. Ye Qingxuan felt that it was good for him to master flexible techniques. Although this elixir could not reach the highest level, after all, Ye Qingxuan''s current immortal rank was just an ordinary lower immortal. With Ye Qingxuan''s current immortal level, it is considered very good to be able to experience the quality of this kind of elixir, so Ye Qingxuan is also very satisfied with the 233 elixir he has refined. Ye Qingxuan swallowed this elixir into his body, and continued to concentrate on sending internal energy into the other two elixir furnaces. With excellent internal force, control the Sanwei Zhenhuo in the other two alchemy furnaces, and refine the other two elixir with honey. As time passed slowly, the two pill furnaces unexpectedly made crackling sounds at the same time, and then two "bang" and "bang" were heard, and the two pill furnaces also burst. Then a white crystal clear and a black crystal clear two pills were suspended in the air. Ye Qingxuan flipped back into the air, took the two pills, and then swallowed them into his body. Turn around and return to the place where I was meditating, continue to meditate cross-legged, slowly restrain my breath, and use the three elixirs I just swallowed to slowly recover the physical energy I had just consumed. After a while, Ye Qingxuan felt that his Danhai began to expand, and the meridians that had been opened up were constantly being developed following the Danhai. This caused Ye Qingxuan to start possessing a large amount of (ccfg) ability to absorb the surrounding aura. At this time, he could see the aura in the entire area being absorbed into Ye Qingxuan''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. Because Ye Qingxuan''s pill sea and the speed at which his tendons expanded seemed a bit too fast, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t get used to it for a while. I saw Ye Qingxuan''s body began to twist, he couldn''t sit still, and swayed there, as if she couldn''t bear it, her body sucked in such a large amount of spiritual energy all at once. Because these auras enter the body, they need to be fused with the internal force in the body, so this time is too fast, and Ye Qingxuan is a little uncomfortable. This caused Ye Qingxuan to be in a shaky state. The earth demon bear spirit beast next to him saw Ye Qingxuan''s state and was very worried about his master. Because among the many spirit beasts, only the Earth Demon Bear has the highest savvy and is most connected with Ye Qingxuan. The Earth Demon Bear is watching from the side, very worried about the safety of its master. But he can''t help the master now, he can only stand there and watch the master bear it there. But the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast also knows that everyone has to experience a lot of pain when they are promoted to the immortal rank, and it is impossible to go smoothly. So he was even more nervous about doing his job as a guard. He looked around, fearing that other immortals or beasts would come and make trouble. But I didn''t expect it to be true, what are you afraid of? At this moment, I saw a big eagle flying in the sky, constantly hovering over Ye Qingxuan. Seeing Ye Qingxuan''s situation, he came straight to Ye Qingxuan. In fact, this big eagle is the spiritual pet of the previous immortal, and has been silently following Ye Qingxuan according to the immortal''s will, to see what will happen when he comes to this mountain stream. And this immortal has been using his divine sense to control this big eagle, and observe Ye Qingxuan''s movements here through this big eagle. When this immortal saw Ye Qingxuan, he meditated and practiced here, and produced three high-quality pills. The immortal saw that the three types of ammunition could only be trained at the upper immortal level, and this immortal thought that Ye Qingxuan''s current body could not bear these three types of ammunition at all. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan actually swallowed these three elixirs into his stomach. This fairy wanted to see if Ye Qingxuan could completely fuse these three elixirs with his body. When the immortal has been silently observing here with his divine sense, he found that Ye Qingxuan had taken these three types of medicines, and they really began to work continuously, allowing the medicines to completely integrate with the body. This immortal saw Ye Qingxuan''s current state and knew it. If he didn''t take advantage of this state, he would fall into the mountain stream sooner. If Ye Qingxuan really used these three elixirs and his own body completely, then it is possible for Ye Qingxuan to be promoted immediately and reach the level of Zhongxian. So this immortal is very jealous that Ye Qingxuan was able to reach the level of a middle immortal in such a short period of time, because it was only a few days. When he first came here, Ye Qingxuan was just a fairy rank, and he was able to reach his current state in a few days. This immortal is very disgusted and jealous, so this immortal, taking advantage of this time, controls the big eagle to send Ye Qingxuan to the wonton world in the mountain stream. Because it is said that this chaotic world is the knot of their fairy world and the demon world. In this world, nothing can be formed, no grass can grow, and no creature can grow. If a fairy falls into this chaotic world, it is impossible to come out alive, and no one has ever visited this chaotic world, so I don''t know what will happen in it. It is said that this chaotic world is a very evil place, so no one dares to go there. I don''t know what the situation is like inside. So the immortal controlled the big eagle at this time, and asked the big eagle to send Ye Qingxuan into the mountain stream. The Old Demon Bear was beside Ye Qingxuan, when he saw the big eagle running towards its owner, he became very nervous and yelled. "Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix, someone is attacking the master." The Colorful Divine Phoenix has been flying and hovering above the mountain stream just now, observing the mountain stream. Chapter 317 The Colorful Divine Phoenix has been observing this mountain stream to see if it is any different from the past. Because of the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix, he also felt that there must be some kind of mystery here that this immortal arranged for his master to come here. As a colorful divine phoenix who has practiced for thousands of years in the Spirit Grass Garden, she knows how dangerous this mountain stream is, because this mountain stream has never arranged for anyone to come to the mountain stream to take care of the herbs on the upper level. Normally, it would be some immortal who would come here to pick herbs from the upper layers of the mountain stream if refining the elixir needed them. Moreover, many immortals would let their non-bird spiritual pets come here to pick them, and they would not go down by themselves. Colorful Divine Phoenix, I don''t know whether this fairy is helping Ye Qingxuan or harming Ye Qingxuan, so Colorful Divine Phoenix is ??not sure what will happen here. The Seven-colored Divine Phoenix was very worried, so she hovered over the mountain stream to observe, always paying attention to the situation inside the mountain stream. At this moment, when the Earth Demon Bear yelled, he quickly raised his head and saw a big eagle flying towards its owner at a very fast speed. The Colorful Divine Phoenix was startled, and yelled "No~". At this time, the colorful phoenix also flew towards its owner quickly, trying to block the big eagle, but the speed of the colorful phoenix was still a bit slow. The big eagle had already come to Ye Qingxuan and picked up Ye Qingxuan. Because Ye Qingxuan had been transporting and transforming just now, his own tendons and the spiritual energy that had just entered his body hadn''t been completely transported yet, which made him extremely uncomfortable. Not sober - come here. But when a strange breath attacked it, and he felt that it was an external force that lifted him into the air, Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes immediately. Ye Qingxuan saw that he was picked up by a big eagle, at this time Ye Qingxuan quickly pulled out his Tianjue Sword from the scabbard, and slashed at the big eagle. Unexpectedly, this big eagle was cut down by Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue sword. It was in great pain immediately, and he let go of his mouth, but even though he let go, Ye Qingxuan fell down. But because Ye Qingxuan''s internal force hadn''t been completely transformed, he couldn''t ascend steadily, and fell into the mountain stream. Many spirit beasts saw that their master was about to fall into the mountain stream, and knew that the chaotic world inside the mountain stream was very dangerous. Especially the colorful phoenix, it flew down quickly, trying to catch its owner, but it didn''t expect that when they fell to the bottom of the mountain stream, this chaotic world, like a kind of attraction, quickly pulled Ye Qingxuan away. Sucked in. And the spirit beasts behind, seeing their master falling down the mountain stream, couldn''t help but want to save their master, and flew down the mountain stream with the master. Unexpectedly, when they fell into the mountain stream, they felt a super strong attraction, attracting them, sucking Ye Qingxuan and several spirit beasts into the mountain stream. So Ye Qingxuan and a few spirit beasts all fell into the mountain stream. When Ye Qingxuan was falling, he also kept using his spiritual consciousness to mobilize his internal strength and try to balance himself as much as possible. But Ye Qingxuan found that after he fell into the mountain stream, he found that his body seemed to be out of control of his own consciousness, he couldn''t control his direction, and he couldn''t mobilize his inner strength. Unable to lead oneself to continue to soar upwards, it can only keep falling downwards with a strong attraction. When falling downwards, Ye Qingxuan''s head was facing downwards, while his face was facing upwards. He saw several divine beasts, and was sucked into this chaotic world along with them. Ye Qingxuan still had a sliver of spiritual power, so he used his divine sense to quickly send these beasts into his spiritual power space. Because Ye Qingxuan was afraid that they would fall directly into the chaotic world, and he didn''t know what danger it would be. At least he entered his spiritual power space, which could protect these spirit beasts. When these divine beasts were sent back to her spiritual power space by their master, they immediately felt a sigh of relief, as if they were finally safe. But only the Earth Demon Bear was there, and seemed to be very worried about his master, because they knew that after falling into the mountain stream, they would fall into that chaotic world. That chaotic world is a nodule created by the God Realm and the Demon Realm. I don''t know what kind of danger there will be. I am really worried that the master will be destroyed again after falling into the chaotic world. Because the Earth Demon Bear saw that its master had already reached the immortal rank of Shangxuan, but because of the battle with the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect, she turned into an immortal. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Earth Demon Bear also felt that there was a powerful force in his master, helping her behind his back, otherwise his master would not have been able to escape smoothly during that battle, and would have been completely annihilated. But when its master came to this continent of spiritual cultivation, he was able to re-cultivate himself, allowing himself to ascend to the Tao, and the Earth Demon Bear was also very happy with its master. After all, if the master can continue to practice, they will follow the master''s immortal rank and continue to rise, improving their mana and skills. Unexpectedly, after coming to this world, the Earth Demon Bear discovered this world, which seems to be specially arranged for the master by the powerful force behind their master. ¡­ In this world, the master will be able to ascend quickly, and his mana and skills will continue to increase rapidly. Seeing this, the Old Demon Bear was really happy for his master, and also for himself. I didn''t expect such an encounter today, and the Earth Demon Bear was really unwilling. After all, they are spiritual pets who have signed a training contract link with their masters. There will also be various waves with the fate of the owner. Especially if their masters were really annihilated once their immortal bones were broken, then their master''s spiritual pets would also disappear without a trace in this world, and their souls would be wiped out. So when the pets sign a contract link with the master, they will follow the master, and they will prosper and lose together. But although many spirit beasts know this ending, it seems that the Dingmoxiong beast thinks more than them, because the earth demon bear spirit beast has the deepest understanding among these spirit beasts, and his spiritual power and Comprehension is also stronger than the other few spirit beasts. Therefore, the earth demon bear spirit beast was a little restless in the spiritual power space of its master, and kept walking in the spiritual power space. He really wanted to get out of the spiritual power space to help his master. But since they signed a contract link with the master and became the master''s spiritual pet, they can''t enter and leave the master''s space door at will. Chapter 318 Worried About Ye Qingxuan After becoming the master''s spiritual pet, the master needs to send them into the spiritual power space or call them out of the spiritual power space with spiritual consciousness. Since they are now in the master''s spiritual power space, if the master does not use his divine sense to mobilize them out, they will not be able to pass through the master''s spiritual power space. That''s why the old devil bear was very anxious. Ziyu Qilin seemed to see the old devil bear''s anxiety. At this time, he came to the old devil bear and said to the old devil bear. "Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast, I see you are restless, what are you thinking?" The earth demon bear spirit beast looked at the purple jade unicorn, and suddenly his mind was opened. The purple jade unicorn is a spirit beast tamed by the master in this world. And only Yu Qilin has stayed in this spiritual grass garden for so many years, so he should have some understanding of it. The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast hurriedly asked "two, three, three" to the purple jade unicorn. "Purple Jade Qilin, we fell into this mountain stream with our master. The master sent us to her spiritual power space at the last moment. I don''t know what''s going on with the master now?" "This mountain stream, I heard that it is a nodule of the God Realm and the Demon Realm, it is very dangerous, if you fall into it, you may be wiped out." "So I am very worried about the safety of the master. Once the master is wiped out and the bones are broken, then we will be completely wiped out." "Purple jade unicorn, hearing the worry of the old demon bear, thought secretly in his heart, and was also a little worried. After all, it has been practicing for thousands of years in the spiritual grass garden. Because before, the purple jade unicorn had a fight with another divine beast in the Spirit Grass Garden, and was almost thrown into this mountain stream by a fairy who managed the place. In the end, several spirit beasts in the spirit grass garden helped to intercede, and in the end, instead of throwing the purple jade unicorn here, it was locked in a cave, and let her reflect on herself, and then she was able to get it out of the cave when someone with a destiny appeared. rescued inside. Although he has been locked in the cave for nearly a thousand years, there will still be many divine beasts entering the cave to communicate with him, so he has heard about what happened in the Spirit Grass Garden. He knew in his heart how dangerous the chaotic world in this mountain stream was. So at this time, the purple jade unicorn said to the earth demon bear beast. "Earth Demon Bear, I''m actually anxious too, but we have become the master''s spirit beasts. If he doesn''t use his divine sense to let us out, we won''t even know what''s going on outside?" So the purple jade unicorn is also very anxious, and the colorful phoenix is ??constantly flying and circling in the sky above their spiritual power space. The moment the Colorful Divine Phoenix fell into the mountain stream, he was very clear in his heart, knowing that its owner was really in great danger this time. But what they didn''t expect was that the master took them back to the spiritual power space at the last moment. He really didn''t know what the master was thinking. Chapter 410： The master wants these spirit beasts of his to be annihilated together with him! Whether it is because of the purpose of saving these spirit beasts, the Colorful Divine Phoenix is ??unknown, but the Colorful Divine Phoenix is ??also very worried at this time. The colorful phoenix kept flying and hovering in the sky above the spiritual power space. Ziyu Qilin saw the restlessness of the colorful phoenix and knew what he was thinking. At this time, Ziyu Qilin gathered all the spirit beasts together and said to them. "Now that the master falls into the mountain stream, he will definitely fall into this chaotic world. I don''t know how his safety is now?" "And we are trapped here now. If the master doesn''t use his divine sense to release us, we won''t be able to help him at all." "Or else it''s like this! Let''s continue to scuffle crazily, so that the spiritual power in this spiritual power space will continue to vibrate, so that the master will be aware of it." "In this way, she will use her consciousness to look at our spiritual power space. At this time, we will connect with the master and ask him to release us out of the spiritual power space to protect her. What do you think? Is this method feasible?" The other spirit beasts heard Ziyu Qilin''s thoughts and agreed very much, Ziyu Qilin did this. After all, as Ye Qingxuan''s pets, if Ye Qingxuan were to be completely destroyed in some danger, then they would also cease to exist. A few divine beasts here are in Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, and they are very worried about Ye Qingxuan. And when Ye Qingxuan fell into the mountain stream, he was attracted by a strong attraction to the chaotic world below... Ye Qingxuan kept falling, and after falling into the chaotic world, Ye Qingxuan fell into a space. When Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and wanted to see where this place was, he found that he couldn''t see anything in the area touched by his optic nerve. Only a faint gray-black fog could be seen shrouding here, Ye Qingxuan looked at his body at this time, and found that there was no harm. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his internal force again, and found that he could still call in the internal force, but the internal force that he could call in was very weak. In this chaotic world, there seemed to be a force suppressing Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan, after thinking about it at this moment, he sat there and prepared to meditate, wanting to use his internal energy and fly out of here as soon as possible. But Ye Qingxuan''s thinking was too simple. When he used his internal energy to ascend, he found that there seemed to be a barrier above his head blocking him, no matter how he flew, he couldn''t fly out. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that his spiritual power space was constantly oscillating, so Ye Qingxuan hurriedly used his divine sense to spy on the spiritual power space. When Ye Qingxuan''s consciousness entered the spiritual power space, he spoke loudly to so many spirit beasts. "What''s wrong with you guys? Why are you unhappy? Why is the spiritual power space constantly vibrating? Are you fighting again?" The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast couldn''t help being very happy seeing that Ye Qingxuan had used his divine sense to enter the spiritual power space in 5.6, and opened a link with them, as Ye Qingxuan said. "Master, nothing happened to us, but we are very worried about you. I don''t know how you are doing now. I want to use this method to arouse your consciousness to enter the space and open the link with us so that we can talk to you. .¡± "Master, we are all very worried about your safety. Let us out now! Let us face this chaotic world with you." Ye Qingxuan, hearing that these spiritual pets were all worried about his safety, and seeing how united these spiritual pets are now, using this method to mobilize his consciousness, and came to the spiritual power space to initiate a link with them, he couldn''t help but I feel very comforted inside. Chapter 319 Viewing the Chaos World At this time Ye Qingxuan said to them with a smile. "You don''t have to worry that I have nothing to do now!" "It''s just that now I want to use my internal energy to fly upwards and fly out of here, but I can''t fly out no matter what." "This chaotic world is like having a cover, preventing me from flying out." At this time, the other spirit beasts heard Ye Qingxuan''s consciousness and were talking to them, knowing that Ye Qingxuan was not in any danger for the time being, so they also breathed a sigh of relief. At this time Ziyu Qilin said to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, please let us out! Let''s go out and have a look and see what''s going on here?" "After all, you are outside alone, and we are all very worried about you, and your power alone is too limited." "If we all go out to help you spy on this chaotic world, see what''s going on in this chaotic world?" "See if there are other dangers or some beasts coming in and out on the 22nd side, so hurry up and let us out of your spiritual power space!" When Ye Qingxuan heard what Ziyu Qilin said, he couldn''t help being very moved. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but think of Ziyu Qilin, who had just been tamed by him. The purple jade unicorn has always been rebellious and domineering, and it doesn''t have any affection for Ye Qingxuan, or any obedience. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, Ziyu Qilin had already started thinking about him and worried about his safety. Although Ye Qingxuan knew that if she was really in danger of being completely destroyed, as his spiritual pet, she would also be completely destroyed. But when Ye Qingxuan heard Ziyu Qilin, although he was very anxious to come out to help her, fearing that she would be in danger, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but be inspired by the sincere emotion in his heart. Ye Qingxuan felt very relieved in his heart, and felt that although he had entered such a very dangerous realm, no matter what! There are so many spiritual pets around him who are thinking about her and protecting her. Even if there are any difficulties, these spiritual pets will face it with him. So Ye Qingxuan still felt very relieved in his heart. Ye Qingxuan looked at the chaotic world around him at this time. Although it was only foggy and couldn''t be seen, Ye Qingxuan felt that there should be no danger. Even if there is any danger, if these spirit beasts come out of his spiritual power space, they can face him together, which will increase his chances of victory and give him more Odds. So Ye Qingxuan released these spirit beasts from the spiritual power space at this time. After these spirit beasts were released from Ye Qingxuan''s space, everyone saw the situation before them. Although the whole world is gray and invisible, fortunately they feel that there are no beasts and aliens attacking them within the range of their eyes. This is the most comforting thing for them. After Ye Qingxuan released all the spirit beasts from his spiritual power space, all the spirit beasts surrounded Ye Qingxuan. At this time, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but feel a very strong sense of security in his heart, feeling that he was not alone in this chaotic world . Because Ye Qingxuan has practiced here many times before, and wants to use his internal strength to mobilize his ascension ability, and wants to fly out of this chaotic world. But no matter what, he couldn''t fly, as if there was a barrier blocking him. At this time, show him the only bird among these spirit beasts, the Colorful Divine Phoenix. Ye Qingxuan said to Colorful Divine Phoenix at this time. "Colorful Phoenix, just now I used my spiritual consciousness to evacuate the interior continuously, trying to get up and leap, but in this chaotic world, I can indeed soar, but it seems that there is a kind of pressure and a barrier. It is blocking me, preventing me from flying here, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?¡± "You go to Feifei to see if you can fly out?" When the Colorful Divine Phoenix heard its master tell him this, it turned around and said to Ye Qingxuan. "Okay, master, I will continue to fly upwards to see how far I can fly. At this time, the colorful divine phoenix was about to fly out, and the ancient flood dragon next to it said to the colorful divine phoenix. "Colorful Divine Phoenix, wait a moment, I can still protect you if I go with you, let''s see what''s going on here?" The colorful divine phoenix and the ancient flood dragon flew out, the earth demon bear spirit beast, the fierce tiger spirit beast and several other spirit beasts surrounded Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan thought about it at this time and then said to the other spirit beasts. "Otherwise, let''s continue to move forward! Let''s see what''s going on here, we can''t sit here and wait for death!" The earth demon bear spirit beast, heard the director say to move on, so he talked to the master. "Master, just wait a moment, our spirit beasts also have consciousness, let''s use our consciousness to look ahead and see if we can see what''s going on." At this time, the two fog beasts also came to Ye Qingxuan involuntarily. The two fog beasts have always had a very low sense of existence among the many spirit beasts. This time they came to this chaotic world, and the fog beasts suddenly felt that this chaotic world was very similar to the sea of ??fog they brought before. In the sea of ??fog they live in, there is a very strong purple aura, which makes these spirit beasts feel very comfortable in the sea of ??fog. And the chaotic world in front of me, although it is also foggy, is all gray-black thick fog, and there is no trace of aura to make people stay in it, there is a feeling of oppression, which is very uncomfortable. The two mist beasts felt that in this world, perhaps their eyesight and consciousness could be stronger than other spirit beasts. After all, the sea of ??fog in which the two fog beasts live is filled with this kind of dense fog, so their consciousness and vision must surpass other spirit beasts, and they are more adaptable to the chaotic world in front of them. That''s why at this time they took the initiative to ask their master for a job, and they didn''t tell Ye Qingxuan. "Master, we were originally spirit beasts in the sea of ??fog, so our sea of ??fog is somewhat similar to this one, so under such circumstances, it should be more suitable for us to look forward." "Because as our fog beasts, our eyesight can penetrate this vast thick fog and see through the world ahead, so I went to check it out with the fierce tiger beast." Ye Qingxuan heard what the two fog beasts said, and felt that it was very reasonable. After all, there were only two fog beasts between him and the many gods and beasts, and his eyesight would be better in this environment. At this time, the fierce tiger beast and the two fog beasts walked forward together to check the situation ahead. Chapter 320 Spying on the Chaos World In this way, the Tiger Spirit Beast and the two Mist Beasts were running ahead, spying on the situation ahead, while Ye Qingxuan led the other Spirit Beasts and walked slowly behind. After all, in this thick fog, if any beasts or other dangers appeared, they would not be able to find them in time, so several spirit beasts surrounded Ye Qingxuan, completely surrounded Ye Qingxuan, and protected Ye Qingxuan. They walked forward slowly one step at a time, while the fierce tiger beast and two fog beasts were exploring the way ahead, so their walking speed was much faster than Ye Qingxuan and the others. Although the Tiger God Beast is faster than the two fog beasts if it really runs, but after all, the Tiger God Beast''s vision is not as good as the two fog beasts in this environment. Therefore, the fierce tiger beast has been following behind the fog beast, ready to guard against sudden attacks at any time. The two fog beasts were running and stopped suddenly. At this moment, the two fog beasts were startled, and said quietly to the tiger spirit beast next to them. "Tiger Spirit Beast, have you seen it?" "There are two fiery bright spots ahead?" But how could the eyesight of the tiger''s divine beast surpass that of the two mist beasts? Even if the tiger''s spirit beast looked forward vigorously, it couldn''t see the two bright spots in front of it. But at this time, the fierce tiger beast and the fog beast felt with their spiritual sense that there was a very powerful aura in front of them. This breath is between the devil and the god, which is a kind of super shocking killing power. It can be said that this super killing power makes people feel a very shocking feeling. At this time, the two fog beasts and the fierce tiger spirit beast hurriedly sent out their consciousness to their masters, telling them what happened ahead, and telling them to pay attention to their own safety. After that, two fog beasts were in front and a fierce tiger spirit beast was behind. The two of them slowed down and tiptoed forward. Because they don''t know what are those two very red lights in front of them? When the fog beast suddenly stopped while walking, it couldn''t help taking a breath, and quietly talked to the fierce tiger beast with its spiritual sense. "Don''t go ahead of the tiger spirit beast. This time we can see clearly that there is a huge chaotic beast in front of us¡¨." "Those two eyes glow very scarlet, and this chaotic beast seems to have sensed the arrival of information from the outside world." "I can now see the Chaos God Beast, who is there now, using his consciousness to spy on the surrounding world, so the two of us must go back immediately and tell our master that there is a powerful Chaos God Beast ahead." The tiger spirit beast couldn''t help but gasp when it heard what the two fog beasts said, because the eyesight of the tiger spirit beast was not as far as that of the two fog beasts. But at his distance, he could also tell that the two red dots were indeed the eyes of a ferocious beast, and those eyes exuded super lethal power. This kind of super lethality makes people look frightened. At this time, the two fog beasts and the fierce tiger spirit beast hurriedly used their spiritual sense to tell their master not to move forward, but to retreat quickly. When Ye Qingxuan received the message from the two mist beasts and the fierce tiger beast, he stood there and communicated with the other beasts using their spiritual sense. Ye Qingxuan felt like telling the other spirit beasts. "The information from the two fog beasts and the fierce tiger spirit beast in front said that there is a huge chaotic beast ahead, so everyone must pay attention to safety." Ye Qingxuan quietly told the other spirit beasts several times. "The tiger spirit beast and the two mist beasts, tell them to stay where they are now, if they can''t, just keep going." When the other spirit beasts heard this situation, they also stopped quickly, and even backed away quietly. Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart whether he should take them back or stop at the same place. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his spiritual sense to connect with the two fog beasts and the fierce tiger spirit beast, and asked about the situation ahead. At this time, the two fog beasts and the two fierce tiger spirit beasts had retreated quietly, and then they talked to Ye Qingxuan after receiving the information from their master Ye Qingxuan. "The chaotic beast in front is super powerful, we''d better retreat, find a safe place, and think of other ways." Ye Qingxuan heard the two fog beasts and the fierce tiger beast say, telling them to back up. At this time, Ye Qingxuan let the other spirit beasts retreat behind him, and he stood in front, slowly retreating step by step. Moreover, Ye Qingxuan kept looking forward, hoping to see the two fog beasts and tiger spirit beasts return safely. The two mist beasts and a fierce tiger beast had retreated intimidatingly at this time, but their intervention still disturbed the huge chaotic beast in front. This chaotic beast seems to have sensed that some external force has entered here, disturbing its dormancy. The Chaos Divine Beast, because this kind of external power is slightly small now, he can only feel it, so he shook his head there, wanting to continue to feel what kind of breath this external power is. At this time, I saw that the Chaos Divine Beast stood up from its original lying state, and gasped for breath. Unexpectedly, the Chaos Divine Beast was just a normal breath, but his breath hit two fog beasts and The body of the fierce tiger and beast. The three spirit beasts couldn''t help but suffer some damage to their internal energy. At this time, the two fog beasts and the fierce tiger spirit beast felt the internal energy of the chaotic beast hit them. Thinking that the Chaos Divine Beast had discovered them, it ran back crazily. Unexpectedly, their frantic running would completely disturb the Chaos Divine Beast. (Hao Zhao) The Chaos Divine Beast felt this time, that there was indeed an external force entering his chaotic world. The Chaos Divine Beast is not only still doubting there, but secretly thinking in his heart, what kind of power is able to enter this chaotic world. Back then, the God Realm and the Demon Realm jointly created this chaotic world and formed a barrier. I hope that the Demon Realm and the God Realm will never meet again. And this Chaos Divine Beast is such a Chaos Divine Beast created by the condensed efforts of the Demon Lord from the Demon Realm and the Celestial Immortal from the God Realm. Chapter 411： So this is the Chaos God Beast, which has the powerful power of the Demon World Warcraft and also incorporates the aura of the Immortal, and has a certain understanding, so this Chaos God Beast is also very smart. Because this chaotic beast was built and condensed by the angels of the fairy world and the demon king of the demon world, important figures in the two worlds, so this chaotic beast can be said to be very powerful. Chapter 321 Facing Together But because of the demon world and the immortals, it arranged this chaotic beast here to take care of the chaotic world. The chaotic beast can only stay in this chaotic world to ensure that this chaotic world is very peaceful. Make sure that no demon world or immortals enter. If you find that the demon world or immortals have entered the chaotic world, you will kill them without mercy and swallow them in your stomach. At this time, the Chaos Divine Beast felt the breath of the outside world coming in, and couldn''t help being quite happy inside. After all, after staying here for tens of thousands of years, some outside forces would occasionally enter him, but they were all overwhelmed by his aura. Before the Chaos Divine Beast swallowed them, he was completely wiped out. And in the past few thousand years, this chaotic beast has never seen the power of the outside world enter this chaotic world. The Chaos Divine Beast also felt very lonely staying here alone. So when there is no other outside breath entering the chaotic world, he has always entered a dormant state. He would only wake up when the breath of external power disturbed him, so the Chaos Divine Beast felt this trace of external power. 237 I couldn''t help but feel happy, someone finally came to this world to play with him! There seemed to be a hint of secret surprise in the heart of the chaotic beast. So at this time, the chaotic beast seemed to feel a little excited, stood up, and shook its body. Maybe it''s nothing to the Chaos God Beast''s shaking his body, but he didn''t expect that his body would cause the fog in this chaotic world to tremble constantly. Ye Qingxuan and a few spirit beasts felt that it seemed as if an earthquake had occurred in this chaotic world, and the diffuse mist around them was fluctuating. The two fog beasts and fierce tiger spirit beasts, feeling this situation, flew towards Ye Qingxuan and the others crazily and fast. When the tiger beast and the two fog beasts returned to Ye Qingxuan and the other spirit beasts. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being a little happy when he saw the two fog beasts and the fierce tiger beast came back safely. He thought to himself and talked to the tiger beast and the two fog beasts. "It''s good that the two of you can come back safely. I think with so much of our strength together, we will always find a way to escape from here." "I will set up a barrier now to block our breath. I will send you back to my spiritual power space!" "It''s safer that way!" At this time Ziyu Qilin was the first to speak, and said to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, you can''t send us to your spiritual power space. We don''t know what''s going on in this chaotic world now." "And you are only at the level of a fairy now. Although your meridians have been opened up now, maybe your force and magic power will be very strong." "But this chaotic world seems to have a kind of oppressive atmosphere. Even if your mana and force are very strong, it seems that you can''t use it here." "As for each of our divine beasts, although the current immortal rank is not very high, everyone will have everyone''s strength." "And just now the two fog beasts and the fierce tiger spirit beast also mentioned the chaotic beast in front, which seems to be very huge." "But no matter how huge it is, it is just a monster, similar to us, so I think so many of us are here to find a way to defeat this chaotic beast." "If we work together, we will definitely win. The chances of winning will be higher. If you face him alone, I''m afraid you will be in danger." At this time, the earth demon bear spirit beast next to him saw the purple jade unicorn, and he could not help being very happy in his heart for being able to perform like this. Ye Qingxuan didn''t agree with Ye Qingxuan sending them into the spiritual power space when he heard Ziyu Qilin so quickly, and he still missed his master (ccfg) very much in his heart. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being very comforted in his heart, he was thinking about his spiritual pets, and now it''s not just the Earth Demon Bear who can miss her from the heart. Now this purple jade unicorn seems to be the leader of several of his spiritual pets, showing his kingly demeanor at this time. So Ye Qingxuan was very happy when he saw the change of Ziyu Qilin. At this time, since Ye Qingxuan heard that the purple jade unicorn had already said this, he thought secretly for a while, and then spoke to a few spirit beasts. "That''s it. If I don''t take you back to the spiritual power space, let''s find a way together?" "But now I hope that all of us will build a barrier together to restrain our aura. Maybe the beast in this chaotic world can feel the aura of the outside world." "If we put away our breath completely, maybe he can''t feel us, and there won''t be such a serious danger." "In this way, we will have enough time to deal with it." Several spirit beasts felt that their master''s suggestion was very correct. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was sitting in the middle, surrounded by several spirit beasts. They used their own consciousness and their internal strength to create a nodular world that could shield their aura in this chaotic world, similar to an energy shield. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used the Tian Jue again, and the sword''s sword art turned into a phantom of the Tian Jue Sword, which merged with this energy shield that could shield their information. Not only this energy shield can shield their information, but because the phantom of Tianjue Sword Soul absorbs this energy shield, it has the function of increasing defense. So even if the divine beast in this chaotic world really found them and wanted to attack them, the phantom of Tianjue Sword would also counterattack the power of this divine beast. This makes their breath-shielding barrier protected by force, so they can be relatively safer. After they built this shielding barrier, they began to study what to do next? Ye Qingxuan asked the two fog beasts at this time. "Fog Beast, your eyesight and perception are stronger than any of us in the current situation." "You saw the chaotic beast in front of you just now. I want to know what this chaotic beast looks like? Does it have any martial arts? I don''t know how much you can see and feel about this chaotic beast?" At this time, the two fog beasts, upon hearing their master''s question, Ye Qingxuan replied. "When we were walking forward, we just saw two red dots that kept shining. At first, we didn''t know what they were. When we continued to walk forward, we found that there should be a huge beast in front of us. Chapter 322 Discuss Strategies "Because I saw the outline of a ferocious beast. This outline is very huge. If we add up the volume of several of us, it may only be as big as one leg of this divine beast." "This chaotic beast is very large. It may have been disturbed by our intervention. I saw that he just opened his eyes and took a breath, and his internal force was released." "At this time, we couldn''t help being slightly injured, so we accelerated and ran back to you, but when we ran over, it seemed to disturb her even more. I think this fog beast should be approaching soon. We are." Before the fog beast finished speaking, Ye Qingxuan and a few spirit beasts felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, and the chaotic beast came towards them again. Ye Qingxuan and all the beasts could hear the sound of "bang bang bang", like a super powerful beast walking forward, and it felt like the ground was shaking. Although they set up a breath barrier, when they heard this penetrating voice, they felt like they wanted to run away immediately. " But in this chaotic world, there is fog and black mist all around, and they don''t know what other dangers there will be in this chaotic world. Even if I ran, I didn''t know where it would be safer, so I broke free from the thought of running away, quietly mobilized my internal strength, and was ready to fight at any time. Ye Qingxuan and a few divine beasts held their breath. Inside this protective cover, they hoped that this protective cover could shield their information so that the chaotic divine beasts could not find them and give them more time. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was also thinking about what they should do next? But Ye Qingxuan didn''t have any good ideas after thinking about it. At this moment, they felt this chaotic beast slowly walking in. When the wonton beast approached them, they could feel the constant panting of the chaotic beast. When this chaotic beast took a breath, the thick gray-black mist seemed to be sucked into its stomach by it, and it could feel that the range of sight in front of it expanded even more. When he spits out a thick black mist, it will make the surrounding fog thicker, and it seems that he can''t see anything. So Ye Qingxuan and several spirit beasts, when this chaotic beast inhaled into its stomach, the dense fog around it was swallowed into its stomach, and suddenly they felt that the range of sight began to expand, and they realized that this The Chaos Divine Beast is really huge. But they have blocked their aura now, and this chaotic beast seems to really be unable to feel their aura. Because they saw this chaotic beast, they walked forward step by step to avoid them, as if they really didn''t find them. In fact, for the Chaos God Beast, when the two fog beasts and the Tiger God Beast ran back quickly, he felt a powerful breath from the outside world in his chaotic world. But when Ye Qingxuan and the others made this shielding barrier to shield their aura, so this chaotic beast couldn''t feel the aura of the outside world, I was still thinking, could it be that I was thinking too much or what was going on? So this chaotic beast walked forward slowly step by step, when he devoured the breath, although she couldn''t feel the strange breath of Ye Qingxuan and the others. But when they walked into Ye Qingxuan and the others, they saw that Ye Qingxuan and the others had created a shielding barrier here, and there were so many spirit beasts surrounding Ye Qingxuan. The Chaos God Beast couldn''t help being startled, thinking that this time it was fun, someone could play with him for a while, so the Chaos God Beast pretended to be himself, and couldn''t find their appearance, walked past them, and then walked over to Ye Qingxuan and the others. Lie down next to him. They were going to sleep next to Ye Qingxuan and the others, but Ye Qingxuan and the others slept next to them when they saw this huge chaotic beast, and his panting breath hit Ye Qingxuan''s protective cover, and the protective cover seemed to be trembling. It looks a little frightening, but when this chaotic beast was panting, Ye Qingxuan and several spirit beasts could feel the sight in front of them, and it became clear for a while, and saw a super huge and ferocious beast of mine , Sleeping on my stomach right in front of my face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ And when he breathed out, a mist blocked their eyes, and they couldn''t see anything. Ye Qingxuan sat cross-legged in meditation in front of these spirit beasts, secretly thinking in his heart, what should be done to get rid of the danger in front of him. Ye Qingxuan thought about it, at this time Ye Qingxuan said to the two fog beasts. "The environment here in the fog beast is very similar to the sea of ??fog you lived in before. I feel that you and this chaotic beast should have similar experiences. I don''t know what kind of insights you have." The fog beast has always been in this spiritual power space. Among so many spiritual beasts, it has the lowest sense of existence. It did not expect that its owner would value him so much when it fell into the chaotic world this time. ......... The two fog beasts couldn''t help secretly laughing, at this time one of the two fog beasts said to Ye Qingxuan. "The master, as we live in the environment of this kind of dense and diffuse air, like our fog beasts, we have adapted to the air there, because there is super-rich aura." "We can only live in places where the aura is stronger than other places. If we leave the sea of ??fog, it will be difficult for us to survive." "Because the ultra-dense fog there has adapted to our breathing, but if the aura in other places outside is very weak and does not meet our breathing standards, we feel like we have a feeling of suffocation and cannot survive." "However, since we signed a contract with you and became your spirit beast, it seems that our system has also changed with you, so that we can grow and survive in this environment and some other environments." "I feel like a chaotic beast in this chaotic world. It is an independent individual, and it has adapted to this chaotic world." "If the thick air in this chaotic world is dissolved or sucked away, I don''t know if this chaotic beast can adapt to the breathing environment without chaotic fog." The door. Chapter 323 Chaos Divine Beast Is Too Powerful "So I was thinking in my heart, if I can get rid of the dense fog in the chaotic world, how can I make him thinner, or change his current situation." "Will it stimulate this chaotic beast, so that he does not have super strong force and magic power?" "After all, when he doesn''t have the right air for it and has breathing problems, I think his mana and skills will be depleted." Ziyu Qilin was also silently listening to the fog beast''s sharing, and Xiang was also thinking in his heart how to get rid of their current danger. The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast heard what the Fog Beast shared, and suddenly, an idea appeared in the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast''s mind, and it said to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, if we use the way we are now making nodules, if we create a "two-three-seven" knot for this chaotic beast so that she can''t breathe the thick fog outside, will he lose his mana?" What about the decline in power?" Ye Qingxuan thought about it for a while and thought it was also a way, but he said again like the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast, this Chaos God Beast is very powerful. If we create nodules around it, I don¡¯t know if he can feel it. If he finds out, I don¡¯t know if we will be her opponent. Ye Qingxuan thought for a while at this time and wanted to talk to the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast. "How about it! You stay in the barrier on the screen here, and now I jump up alone to shield my breath and jump to the middle of him." "The phantom of the Absolute Heaven Sword in my hand can form a super-strong protective shield at any time to attack this chaotic beast." "If I fly to the top of this chaotic beast, it doesn''t respond at all. You come to me one after another to form a spiritual link with me, create a nodular world, and trap it inside." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, the other spirit beasts looked at each other and felt that it was very reasonable, so they agreed with Ye Qingxuan''s idea. "At this moment, Ye Qingxuan got up and jumped, flying over the Chaos Divine Beast. Holding the Heavenly Absolute Sword in his hand, the Soul Swallowing Divine Beast has already seen their thoughts, but the Chaos Divine Beast just felt that since no other anger had intervened here for thousands of years, after someone came in suddenly, the Chaos Divine Beast felt that someone was with him Playing is also very good. So the Chaos Divine Beast squatted there without getting up, and continued to pretend to sleep. Ye Qingxuan found that the Chaos Divine Beast did not get up, and did not find him. At this time, let a few divine beasts continue to form links with him, forming a net-like barrier enchantment, and storing the chaotic divine beasts here. Chaos Divine Beast, after they finished this enchantment, Chaos Divine Beast slowly stood up at this time. Originally, he thought that these few outsiders could not be so powerful, but he didn''t expect that this alien fairy and the spirit beast he led would weave a barrier around it. At this time, the Chaos Divine Beast suddenly felt a difficulty in breathing, because the Chaos Divine Beast needed to swallow the strong breath in it to maintain its own tendons. But I didn''t expect that the enchantment they created would separate it from the strong magic energy, so the chaotic beast felt a little abnormal at this time. "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho..." The soul-swallowing beast let out a wild roar, and Ye Qingxuan and the other spirit beasts were all blown away by the powerful deterrent force. Because there was a dense fog, all Ye Qingxuan and all the spirit beasts flew out and couldn''t find each other, but luckily they could connect with each other by relying on their spiritual sense. Ye Qingxuan was only relieved when everyone used their spiritual consciousness to link up with other spirit beasts and their masters and found that neither of them was in danger of life. Ye Qingxuan used his divine sense to quickly bring these spirit beasts in front of him, because at this moment, due to the dense fog, Ye Qingxuan and the others were blocked by the thick fog and could not see the chaotic beasts ahead. Chapter 412： But the Chaos Divine Beast can see them clearly, seeing Ye Qingxuan mumbling there with a few spirit beasts, he can''t help but find it very funny. At this time, the Chaos Divine Beast used his divine sense to send a link to Ye Qingxuan and talked to Ye Qingxuan. "Where did you come from? Don''t you know this chaotic world? Outsiders cannot enter, and if you enter, you will be called the prey of my mouth." At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that this chaotic soul beast was initiating a spiritual connection with him, and after hearing what the soul **** beast told him, at this time Ye Qingxuan also knew that this chaotic soul beast was very powerful..., so he told the chaotic beast. "We also didn''t intend to disturb you, but we were tricked by another fairy and fell here in an instant. We really didn''t intend to disturb you. I hope you can show mercy." At this time, I heard the Chaos God Beast laughing loudly up to the sky. It doesn''t matter if the Chaos Divine Beast smiles, it''s nothing, but it caused the entire Chaos World to generate super shock waves, making Ye Qingxuan and many spirit beasts unable to stand still. Even a petite spirit beast like the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix has already been beaten and scattered. At this time, the Chaos Divine Beast laughed and said. "I didn''t expect you guys to be quite interesting. I''m in a good mood now. I''ve been here for thousands of years, and there''s no other chance to enter here. Today you came in just to have a good time with me." This unicorn beast rushed towards Ye Qingxuan. Seeing this chaotic beast attacking him, Ye Qingxuan quickly mobilized all the spirit beasts to fight back together, especially Ye Qingxuan pulled out the Tianjue sword from the scabbard and replaced it with Tianjue The sword soul of the sword and the phantom of the Tianjue sword. At this time, you can see countless phantoms of Tianjue Sword, rushing like a chaotic beast. The Chaos God Beast felt the power of the phantom of the Heavenly Absolute Sword, and couldn''t help being shocked. What is the origin of this fairy, and why is it so powerful? It turned out that before Ye Qingxuan fell here, he practiced three elixir at the top of the mountain stream, swallowed the elixir, and was in the process of transforming his body. In fact, he was almost transformed, but he was thrown by the vicious big eagle of that fairy. here. So Ye Qingxuan, although he is still at the lower immortal level at this time, his mana and skills seem to be able to reach the level of the upper immortal now, so the sword soul and phantom of Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword are becoming more and more powerful. In addition, Ye Qingxuan, just now because the Chaos God Beast is very powerful, when the Chaos God Beast attacked Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan seemed to have a physical potential, and wanted to protect her spiritual pets, so the explosive power was extremely strong, making the Chaos God Beast feel Seeing Ye Qingxuan''s strength. Chapter 324 Connecting with Yang Xuan Although the Chaos Divine Beast felt the power of Ye Qingxuan, this chaotic world was a knot created by the fairy world and the demon world back then, so this chaotic world combined the power of the fairy world and the demon king. And leaving it here, any person from the demon world or fairy world will have no hope of surviving here, so this chaotic beast in the chaotic world just feels that Ye Qingxuan''s Taoism is relatively deep. He didn''t expect a fairy with such high mana and skill to fall here, so he was a little surprised, but apart from being surprised, Ye Qingxuan and these spirit beasts were nothing to him in his eyes. . Wanting to destroy them, I took a deep breath and swallowed them all. They were just chaotic beasts. I felt that I had been here for thousands of years, and I was a little unconscious. Since other vitality entered, Better play with them. So the Chaos God Beast continued to pounce on Ye Qingxuan, and when he swallowed it, it actually swallowed all the phantom of the Tianjue Sword into his stomach. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being very surprised at this time. After all, Tianjue Sword''s sword 22 Soul and Phantom, but his most powerful weapon was swallowed by the Chaos God Beast, so Ye Qingxuan also felt the crisis. At this time, Ye Qingxuan thought of Yang Xuan in the long river of life, and Ye Qingxuan also knew that after he failed in the battle with the Taoist Lord in Sword Emperor, it was Yang Xuan who sent her to this Xiuling Continent for him to practice here , to reach the level of a fairy as soon as possible. Because only when he reached Tiantian''s level, Yang Xuan could use her body and internal strength to soar from the bottom of the river of fate. Ye Qingxuan felt very scared now, afraid that he would really be completely wiped out here at this time, so he quickly used his magical powers to connect with Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan, who was sleeping at the bottom of the long river of fate here, heard Ye Qingxuan''s call, and could not help but gently opened her eyes, and it was displayed on the screen of her spiritual consciousness that Ye Qingxuan led several spiritual pets in a narrow space. In the chaotic world, it seems to be struggling hard. Seeing that there was a chaotic beast in this small chaotic world, Yang Xuan couldn''t help laughing out loud, and at this moment he used his spiritual sense to link with Ye Qingxuan. "It''s just such a small chaotic world that makes you so scared that you actually summoned me to save you." Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being very surprised when he heard Yang Xuan''s tone. He felt that the current world was very dangerous. Why did Yang Xuan say it was a small chaotic world? Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but quickly reported to Yang Xuan with his spiritual sense, and said. "Yang Xuan, I was tricked by other immortals and fell here, but this chaotic beast in front of me is really too powerful, it can swallow my Heavenly Absolute Sword Soul and phantom." "Besides, in this chaotic world, our line of sight is very narrow, and we can''t see it at all. The chaotic beast in front of us is very huge, and its breath is very intimidating." "This chaotic beast can blow us away even while it''s breathing." At this time, Yang Xuan heard what Ye Qingxuan said, and couldn''t help opening his eyes, and carefully looked at the chaotic world where Ye Qingxuan was. In fact, the spiritual continent where Ye Qingxuan is located is just a virtual world in Yang Xuan''s reincarnation tower. In Yang Xuan''s vast spiritual knowledge, this is a very narrow spiritual continent. "However, Ye Qingxuan, who is practicing in the Spiritual Continent, feels that this place is extremely spacious, and Yang Xuan also knows in his heart that Ye Qingxuan cannot be in any danger in this Spiritual Continent. Because it uses the Reincarnation Tower to allow Ye Qingxuan to enter this virtual world as a reincarnator, but it allows Ye Qingxuan to experience as soon as possible in this virtual world, so that he can advance to the immortal rank and reach the heavenly immortal as soon as possible. After all, this continent of spiritual cultivation is the world where spiritual cultivation and cultivation of immortals have been promoted the fastest among the many worlds of Reincarnation Tower, so he sent Ye Qingxuan into this world. But Yang Xuan didn''t pay attention to the small chaotic world in front of him at first, but when Ye Qingxuan reminded him again. Yang Xuan couldn''t help but carefully looked at the Chaos God Beast in the Chaos World again. He didn''t expect the level of this Chaos God Beast to be quite high. In this spiritual continent, it can be regarded as the top and largest divine beast, and Yang Xuan also discovered that there is a chaotic orb in the body of this chaotic divine beast in this chaotic world. At this time, Yang Xuan understood in his heart that Ye Qingxuan had a chance to fall here. Because if it was Ye Qingxuan, he would definitely not be able to get this Chaos Orb, but Ye Qingxuan has a powerful force behind him to help him. So Ye Qingxuan came here to get the Chaos Orb in this Chaos God Beast and experience the Chaos God Body. If Ye Qingxuan can experience the Chaos God Body, it will be easier for him to go to the immortal rank of the celestial being. Moreover, the Chaos Divine Body can be said to be a very powerful body, and its force and skill can be said to have reached the highest end of the world in this continent of spiritual cultivation. So at this time, Yang Xuan couldn''t help comforting Ye Qingxuan. "Ye Qingxuan is actually with me. You don''t have to be afraid of 237. This spiritual continent is the fastest world to refine the fairy world." "I sent you to this world, I hope you can ascend faster and reach the level of a fairy." "The Chaos Divine Beast in front of you is just a chance. There is a Chaos Orb in the body of this Chaos Divine Beast. When you get this Chaos Orb into your own hands, you can experience the Chaos Divine Body through it." "The Chaos Divine Physique is a basic Immortal Physique above various immortal ranks. Even if some people reach the Celestial Immortal, they may not necessarily be able to obtain it through experience." "So you can be transferred to this chaotic world, and have a chance to come into contact with this chaotic beast, which is also a fate arranged by you." "As long as you can destroy this Chaos God Beast, get the Chaos Orb in his body, and continue to practice to reach the Chaos God Body." "The chaotic body can surpass the heavens and the world, and it is unbeatable by any kind of physique." Ye Qingxuan gradually calmed down when he heard what Yang Xuan said, and continued to talk to Yang Xuan. "Yang Xuan, what should I do in this situation? Seeing that this chaotic beast seems to be very powerful, I don''t think I can lead all my spirit beasts to attack him." Seeing Ye Qingxuan like this, Yang Xuan couldn''t help saying to Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 325 Yang Xuan''s Advice "Ye Qingxuan, for a while, I will use my supernatural power to connect to your body and send you some supernatural power." "Now you use my supernatural power to re-transform your body." "Because you refined three elixir before falling into the chaotic world." "You swallowed three elixir, which has a very powerful effect, but it has not yet fully integrated with your tendons." "After you have fully transformed these three elixir, you will be able to reach the immortal rank of Zhongxian." "And at this time, you can let many spirit beasts play with him." "This chaotic beast looks very huge, and if he really wanted to destroy you, he would have eliminated you long ago." "He should be alone. He has been here for a long time, and finally there is vitality from the outside world. He has a desire to play." "You can let a few spiritual pets play with him for a while, delaying time, you must meditate as soon as possible. "Use your body to completely transform the spiritual power of those two or three elixir." "Bring your body up to the level of a Zhongxian as soon as possible. After you reach the level of a Zhongxian, you can use the Heavenly Absolute Sword to transform into a huge phantom." "Fight against this chaotic beast, and Ziyu Qilin''s internal strength and aura are also very strong." "When the purple jade unicorn is fighting with the chaotic beast, it can also delay the time of the chaotic beast." "And this chaotic beast, although he has a bit of immortal energy, his IQ is still lower than that of us immortals, or even ordinary immortals." "In a while, you can let a few divine beasts continue to stimulate it, provoke him, and reach a state of anger." "When it reaches a state of anger, he will swallow the mist inside, but when he swallows the mist, the air sac in his body will expand." "At this time, you use the Heavenly Absolute Sword to transform into the Heavenly Absolute Sword Soul and the Heavenly Absolute Sword Phantom to attack him." "And you use the sword consciousness in your hand to stab the chest of this chaotic beast. The position on the upper left is also the heart of this chaotic beast." "That''s where the inner alchemy in the Chaos Divine Beast is located, because when he is very angry, he will increase his breathing." "It inhales more of the mist here, so when its air pressure increases, its body is the weakest at this time." "You just need to use your sword sense of Tianjue Sword to stab at the position of her left heart." "And you have to use your whole body''s internal energy to transfer it to your Tianjue Sword. A single strike must kill you." "Take out the chaotic orb of this chaotic beast and swallow it into your body as soon as possible, and then start training in this place." "This chaotic world is such an enchantment created by Yuan Zun from the fairy world and the demon world, so the air inside it is fused with the aura of the fairyland and the fog of the demon world." "If you can use this air to completely transform your body, even if you enter the land of demons in the future, you can still adapt to the air of the land of demons." "And when you have completely transported the Chaos Orb in your body, you will break this barrier during cultivation, and make this thick and diffuse barrier completely disappear." "Ascension as soon as possible at that time, otherwise you may fall into the devil world." "So at this time, you must master it well, and I may not be able to help you with this fire, and you need to run it yourself." "So you must pay attention when you absorb the Chaos Orb, because the Chaos Orb itself is the inner alchemy in the body of a monster." "It''s easy for the human body to go mad, and when you break this enchantment, due to the gravity of the demon world, you are likely to fall into the demon world, so you must ascend as soon as possible at that time. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Ye Qingxuan kept these in his heart, and then used his divine sense to connect with several spirit beasts, especially the purple jade unicorn and the earth demon bear spirit beast. Ye Qingxuan said to them a few spirit beasts. "You guys can stimulate this chaotic beast as much as you like for a while, but you must protect your body." "If you find danger, use your spiritual consciousness to connect with me, and I will send you into the spiritual space for protection as soon as possible." "Now I need to take advantage of this time to completely transform the three pills I took in my body. Only after I completely transform the elixir that I took can I reach the level of a Zhongxian." "When you guys are fighting this chaotic beast, you must pay attention to the scale, just fight him, don''t provoke him." "After I have completely transformed the elixir and attained ascension, I will provoke him again, and I will use my own unique method to destroy this chaotic beast." "¡§Purple jade unicorn is the most powerful among these beasts, so you will be able to fight for a while, so I hope you can do your best to stimulate this yellow chaotic beast, and then let it It gets angry." "So the purple jade unicorn may be out of the game more because of you, because among this spirit beast, only you have the strongest force, and only you can compete with the chaotic beast." After Ye Qingxuan finished explaining to these spirit beasts, he meditated next to him, preparing to transform the elixir in his body. The Chaos Divine Beast was at the side, seeing Ye Qingxuan sitting there unhurriedly, practicing again, the Chaos Divine Beast didn''t know what Ye Qingxuan meant? The Chaos Divine Beast was a little surprised! But still looking at her there, trying to see what the **** he was up to? After all, no one has entered this place for the Chaos God Beast for so many years. It is too lonely and meaningless to be alone. (had it) Finally, another vitality came in once, and he wanted to play with them, so the Chaos God Beast had to calm down and see what Ye Qingxuan wanted to do? Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan was sitting there practicing cultivation, while several spirit beasts came towards him, especially the colorful divine phoenix that flew onto him and landed on him. The Chaos Divine Beast felt that this Spiritual Beast dared to land on its body, so it turned its head and took a breath, knocking the Colorful Divine Phoenix aside. After that, the ancient flood dragon also kept flying around this chaotic beast, teasing her. The fierce tiger beast, the purple jade unicorn and the two fog beasts have been circling around this chaotic beast. The Chaos Divine Beast was thinking secretly, this is fun, I didn''t expect them to want to challenge me? Just these few little spirit beasts, how could they be my opponents, then I might as well come and play with them. Chapter 326 Ascension to Zhongxian At this time, the Chaos Divine Beast and several spirit beasts started to wrestle and fight there. However, the Chaos Divine Beast has never controlled these Divine Beasts and killed them, so the tactics it adopts are relatively light. He hopes that these Divine Beasts can stay a little longer to play with him. Ye Qingxuan is practicing meditation and quietly transporting and transforming. At this time, he feels that his Danhai is constantly burning. It seems that there is a hot current, which slowly emanates from the Danhai, and spreads continuously to his heart and limbs. . When this warm current enters my seven meridians and eight meridians, I feel that the seven meridians and eight meridians start to burn slowly, and a very strong warm current spreads throughout my body. Slowly, Ye Qingxuan felt that his whole body was filled with a super strong spirit realm breath, and seemed to feel that his body wanted to explode. Slowly, a powerful spiritual force spread from his Danhai along his body to the top of his head, and finally a cloud of misty spiritual energy flew out from the top of his head. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes at this time, and his immortal rank had reached the level of a middle immortal. At this time, Ye Qingxuan looked back at the Chaos God Beast and the few spirit beasts, they were still wrestling there. The Chaos Divine Beast wasn''t angry at first, it just wanted to have fun with these spirit beasts. Chapter 413： 240 But I didn''t expect that after playing for a while, the purple jade unicorn seemed to start attacking him continuously. The chaotic beast felt a little angry when the purple jade unicorn seemed to attack him again. The purple jade unicorn knew that its owner had ordered him to try his best to stimulate the chaotic beast and make it angry. So the Jade Qilin tried to stimulate the Chaos Divine Beast as much as possible, but when the Chaos Divine Beast really got angry, its lethality was still very powerful. The spirit beasts of Ye Qingxuan felt that the chaotic beast was a little angry, so they avoided him as soon as possible, and used their spiritual sense to connect with Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan''s side has just been ascended to the level of Zhongxian. He has felt several spirit beasts and used their spiritual consciousness to connect with them. Ye Qingxuan saw that the chaotic beasts were already a little angry, so Ye Qingxuan quickly used his divine sense to send all these spirit beasts to his spiritual power space. The Chaos Divine Beast itself was a little angry at this time, and wanted to catch a spirit beast and swallow it in its stomach, but it did not expect that these spirit beasts suddenly disappeared. The Chaos God Beast knew that these spirit beasts (ccfg) were sent into their spiritual power space by Ye Qingxuan with his consciousness. The Chaos God Beast knew that these spirit beasts were Ye Qingxuan''s inner pets, so the Chaos God Beast turned around and bit Ye Qingxuan. It seems that some anger failed to make him eat these spirit beasts, and even sent them to his own spiritual power space. So the Chaos God Beast stared at Ye Qingxuan angrily at this time, Ye Qingxuan hurriedly used his Tianjue Sword at this time, and used the Tianjue Sword Art to call out the sword soul and phantom of Tianjue Sword. With the upgrade of Ye Qingxuan''s rank, the skills of Tianjue Sword and the sword soul and phantom of Tianjue Sword have also been improved. At this time, the phantom of Tianjue Sword has been able to transform into countless phantoms, galloping away like a chaotic beast. The Chaos Divine Beast sensed the phantom of the Heavenly Absolute Sword, and rushed to shoot at him. At this time, the Chaos Divine Beast wanted to roll over to avoid the attack of the Tianjue Sword Phantom. Unexpectedly, there were too many phantoms of Tianjue Sword Phantom. Although the Chaos Divine Beast hid, there were still some slight injuries to the fur all over his body. Because the Chaos Divine Beast is super huge after all, and its fur is also very thick, so although the phantom of the Heavenly Absolute Sword hurt the Chaos Divine Beast. But it didn''t cause much damage to the Chaos God Beast. The Chaos God Beast found that Ye Qingxuan''s skill had improved by a fairy rank compared to when he saw him just now. Knowing that Ye Qingxuan must not be an ordinary person, after all, there is not so much aura in this chaotic world, and it is very difficult for any ancestors to practice and improve here to achieve ascension. I didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to be able to improve in this environment. It seems that Ye Qingxuan is really not an easy person. So at this time, the Chaos Divine Beast didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, a little angry and wanted to quickly swallow this Ye Qingxuan into its stomach. He was afraid that if he fought Ye Qingxuan for too long, he might not be Ye Qingxuan''s opponent, so the Chaos God Beast rushed towards Ye Qingxuan at this time, and Ye Qingxuan turned around at a very fast speed, dodging the Chaos God Beast''s attack . Seeing that Ye Qingxuan was able to hide from its claws, the Chaos Divine Beast couldn''t help feeling a little angry and even a little panicked. The speed of this Ye Qingxuan is really fast. After all, the size of the chaotic beast is relatively large. When he flew towards her, Ye Qingxuan not only had to be fast, but also had to have enough flash distance to be able to do so. Dodge the attack of Chaos Beast. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan avoided the Chaos God Beast with a light jump, so the Chaos God Beast couldn''t help being a little surprised. After all, in this chaotic world, it is oppressed by this chaotic mist. It is impossible for many immortals or demons to exert their mana and skills with all their strength, but Ye Qingxuan was not suppressed by the chaotic mist. The Chaos God Beast was thinking secretly, this Ye Qingxuan is really not easy, I must attack him quickly and ruthlessly, with a roar. "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho" Ye Qingxuan saw the roar of the chaotic beast, and couldn''t help feeling that the fog in the entire chaotic world was shaking, which made Ye Qingxuan feel a little unsteady and flew out. The Chaos Divine Beast saw Ye Qingxuan being sent flying by his roar, and couldn''t help but feel happy. He was secretly thinking that he thought you were some kind of powerful character, but he didn''t expect me to be a fire attack, which would also be effective for you. At this time, the Chaos Divine Beast came to Ye Qingxuan at a speed that was beyond the reach of lightning, and passed with one paw. Ye Qingxuan made a quick leap, and it was okay to jump out, Ye Qingxuan''s speed was fast enough, the claws of the Chaos Divine Beast touched Ye Qingxuan''s skirt, and pulled off a sleeve. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan was able to hide in such a timely manner and escaped his capture, the Chaos Divine Beast felt even a little bit angry inside, very angry. This time, he brewed his aura even more, and quickly rushed towards Ye Qingxuan, but Ye Qingxuan once again avoided the capture of the chaotic beast. Going back and forth like this, the Chaos Divine Beast was panting unconsciously, but it still failed to catch Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 327 Destroying Chaos Divine Beast At this time, the Chaos Divine Beast was even more angry. At this time, the Chaos Divine Beast strengthened all its internal forces and was ready to pounce on Ye Qingxuan for the last time. Ye Qingxuan has spotted the Chaos God Beast, and with the last luck, he has already seen that the Chaos God Beast''s abdominal cavity is very huge. At this time, Ye Qingxuan shot the Absolute Heaven Sword into the abdominal cavity of the Soul Swallowing Divine Beast, blood bulging out of chaos immediately, and the Divine Beast fell to the ground with a roar. Then a panacea floated out from the belly of the chaotic beast, the panacea glistened, and Ye Qingxuan took the panacea with his hand after turning over and jumping. The Chaos Divine Beast saw its inner gut floating out of its body, and knew that it was really going to be wiped out this time. But the Chaos Divine Beast was still a little unwilling, and was still crawling forward with its claws stretched out, trying to **** his own inner alchemy from Ye Qingxuan''s hand. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was staring at the golden chaotic bead in front of him, Ye Qingxuan saw that although this bead had a golden color. But this bead is that kind of pink, and there seems to be a pink young dragon floating inside this round bead, which looks very weird now. Ye Qingxuan saw the Chaos God Beast crawling towards him again, and wanted to **** his inner alchemy from his hand, but with the Chaos God Beast, its current physique could not climb up to Ye Qingxuan at all, Ye Qingxuan held the Chaos God Beast at this time. Zhu, jumped out with a backflip~go. Ye Qingxuan jumped out, and didn''t care about the Chaos Divine Beast any more, and continued to hold the Chaos Bead in his hand and play with it. And at this moment, the gray-black object filled with thick fog in the chaotic world slowly sank, and Ye Qingxuan''s matter gradually became clear. Ye Qingxuan kept turning this chaotic bead in his hand, suddenly a strong current of heat flowed into his brain. "Just wait for the divine object to be the inner alchemy in the inner body of the Chaos God Beast, called the Chaos Orb." "The Chaos Orb was originally the body of the Chaos World and was opened up by Pangu. This Chaos Orb fell into the majestic land." "In the ensuing battle between the immortals and demons, the immortals and the gods of the demon world used this chaotic orb to train a chaotic beast, and also set up a node in the chaotic world to prevent the demon world and the **** world from walking around each other and fighting each other." "Chaos beads are divided into nine levels, red orange yellow green blue blue purple, silver and gold chaos beads use the body as the medium to control the chaos beast." "Make it absorb the super strong and dense magic energy in this chaotic world, and then spit out the energy of chaos to provide this dense mist for this chaotic world." "So that this enchantment of this chaotic world can be kept here forever, separating the passageways of the demon world and the **** world." Ye Qingxuan heard the energy imparted to him by the Chaos Orb at this time, and knew why the inner alchemy of the Chaos God Beast fell out of his hand after it came out of the body, and the dense fog here was slowly dissipating. It turned out that it was because there was no The red divine beast breathes here, so this diffuse mist is slowly dissipating. Afterwards, Ye Qingxuan felt the information sent to him all over his body. "Owning this chaotic bead, you can experience the chaotic **** body and possess the power of chaos." "It can enable the host to speed up his own cultivation as soon as possible, increase the degree of development of his tendons, and also expand his own pill sea." "The host of the Chaos Orb can use his own spiritual power to cultivate the Chaos Dragon Control Art. This set of skills has unlimited power. The deeper you can practice, the stronger the power will be, and you can surpass the great way." A few words appeared in Ye Qingxuan''s mind at this time. "Chaos Dragon Control Art" "What kind of Taoism is this that can be so powerful?" In the long river of fate, Yang Xuan, did he feel that Ye Qingxuan had obtained the Chaos God Orb, felt that the Chaos God Orb was by Ye Qingxuan''s side? At this time, Yang Xuan quickly activated his supernatural powers to connect with Ye Qingxuan to see what was going on with Ye Qingxuan. When the supernatural power was successfully connected, old Yang Xuan saw that the dense fog in this chaotic world was slowly fading away. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan was holding the Chaos Orb in his hand, he seemed to be in a daze. After feeling it carefully, he realized that Ye Qingxuan and the Chaos Orb were communicating with each other with their consciousness, and that the Chaos Orb was sending its message to its host. transfer. Yang Xuan also felt the doubts in Ye Qingxuan''s heart. At this time, Yang Xuan used the link to disappoint Ye Qingxuan, telling him that they had opened the magical power between them and they could talk. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, Ye Qingxuan was because of the Chaos Orb that the Chaos Divine Beast highlighted just now, and said that the Chaos Orb could allow her to refine the Chaos Divine Body and obtain the Taoism of the Chaos Dragon Control Art. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help standing there in a daze, Ye Qingxuan didn''t know what kind of Taoism this was, it could be so powerful. Cultivators can practice at an unlimited level, can continuously improve according to the cultivator''s immortal level, and can destroy the Dao Wanfa. Then this Chaos Divine Beast Yulong Jue is simply too powerful, so Ye Qingxuan was very puzzled, at this time Ye Qingxuan asked Yang Xuan. "Yang Xuan, why is this Chaos Dragon Control Art so powerful that it can be cultivated at unlimited levels, but there is no top level?" ......0 "It is too powerful to achieve the Dao Wanfa that defeats the world." Yang Xuan heard Ye Qingxuan''s confusion, so he told Ye Qingxuan about it. "The Divine Chaos Orb is a treasure that transports spiritual power between the heavens and the earth, and it cannot be obtained by just anyone." "If it weren''t for me, the lord of ten thousand ways, your master is behind you to help you, you wouldn''t get it at all." "You took advantage of my supernatural powers and chance, so the Chaos God Orb fell into your hands, so you should hurry up and use the Chaos God Orb. "Practice Chaos Divine Art and Chaos Divine Body, let yourself have the power of Chaos as soon as possible, and you can break this barrier and fly out here, but it''s still the same sentence." "You must pay attention to your own cultivation limits, and don''t fall into the devil world by going crazy at that time." "This is what I''m most worried about. Originally, I used the power of the Reincarnation Tower to send you to this spiritual cultivation continent. I hope you can be promoted to reach the standard of a fairy faster." "I was able to use your body to fly out of the oppression of the long river of fate, but I don''t know why I was able to let you get in touch with this chaotic world and get this chaotic orb before you reached the level of a fairy." "But since the opportunity has been arranged, then you accept the opportunity, but this Chaos Orb does not have a certain level of immortality, and it is impossible to operate the refining operation at all." Chapter 328 The Power of Chaos God Orb "But since chance got you it, you start training!" "I hope that you and this chaotic divine orb can be completely transported and formed into one body, so that you can cultivate a chaotic divine body as soon as possible." "Because only if you have cultivated into a chaotic **** body and have super powers, can you break this barrier and fly out from here." After hearing these explanations from Yang Xuan, Ye Qingxuan also understood that the next step for this Chaos Orb is the cultivation he needs to carry out, and he has to take great risks to cultivate this Chaos God Orb. Through Yang Xuan''s notification, Ye Qingxuan knew that this Chaos Orb was a spiritual weapon with super powerful mana. But now he has worked so hard to get to the level of a Zhongxian, so he can''t control the Chaos Orb with his body. But the chance had already arranged for him to get this chaotic bead "two four three", she wanted to try it, and he was already trapped here, if he didn''t experience the chaotic **** body as soon as possible, he would have no power of chaos. He will continue to be stuck here, unable to get the ascension and unable to get out, so now Ye Qingxuan has nothing to do, since the opportunity is such an arrangement. He could only go to training and try his best to transport and transform this chaotic divine orb. At this time, Ye Qingxuan raised his head and found that the thick gray-black mist around him had begun to dissipate slowly. When the gray-black mist dissipated and went out, Ye Qingxuan raised his head and felt that this place was a very empty space at first glance. There are no plants or vitality, and it is endless, and it looks like a barren wilderness, a desolate space. Moreover, in this desolate space, there is no light yet, and Ye Qingxuan is the only one in this vast, endless, empty wilderness. Looking out at a glance, there wasn''t even a single fly or mosquito, and there wasn''t even a trace of anger, which really made Yang Xuan feel extremely lonely and depressed. At this time, Yang Xuan released these spiritual pets from the spiritual power space, hoping that these spiritual pets could accompany him here, so that he would not feel so lonely. At this time, Ye Qingxuan put this Chaos Bead in her pocket temporarily, because she felt that this Chaos Bead was so domineering, she had to wait until she was ready before swallowing this Chaos Bead into her stomach for training . When these spirit beasts came out of Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space, they were also very strange. They found the corpse of the chaotic beast lying not far away, with blood profusely bulging outward. And this thick gray-black mist has slowly dissipated, but when there is such a thick gray-black object, people can''t see it, but they don''t know how desolate it is here. When the dense gray-black mist gradually dissipated, these spirit beasts looked at the endless wilderness, not a single blade of grass grew, and they didn''t even have a breath for a while. It just makes people feel that there is a feeling of lovelessness. At this time, these spirit beasts spoke to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, since we have eliminated the Chaos Divine Beast, and this thick gray-black object here has gradually dissipated, is there nothing to suppress us, and we can ascend to the Dao and go out from here." Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart at this time, although Yang Xuan had already told him that he must experience this Chaos God Orb here, and integrate it with his body. With the help of this Chaos Divine Bead to cultivate the Chaos Divine Body and have the power of Chaos, he can fly out from here, but seeing these spirit beasts asking him like this, he couldn''t help but not want to discourage him, so he told them. "Can you try it? I don''t know about it. Just now I got the inner alchemy of a Chaos Divine Beast. The consciousness she passed on to me is that this is a Chaos Divine Orb, a super powerful training tool." "And this cultivation tool has surpassed my fairy world, so I need to study this Chaos Divine Orb now, you can take a look around to see if we can get out from here. The Colorful Divine Phoenix, hearing its owner say this, he was the first to fly upwards with his wings spread, but he found that although the dense gray-black object had dissipated, she still felt a kind of power Suppressing him, he couldn''t get out at all. Even if he can fly very far, he always feels a pressure from above, making him unable to move his wings. The same is true for ancient dragons... The ancient dragon, although his immortal rank is not very high, after all, he is an ancient divine beast, and he also has super basic skills, so the ancient dragon uses his internal force to continuously travel through the sky. He wanted to break through the suppressed power and fly out from this chaotic world, but after the continuous efforts of the ancient dragon, he still couldn''t get out from here. Since these two spirit beasts that can fly, after their own experiments, they found that they still have a kind of super pressure to suppress them, and they can''t pass through and ascend from here at all. The other beasts were also discouraged, lying there not knowing what to do, at this time. Ziyu Qilin talked to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, since we have eliminated the Chaos Divine Beast, I don''t know if there are no other dangers in this Chaos World." "Even if there is no other danger, this world is too desolate. What method should we use to get out of here?" Chapter 414： "Master, do you already know how to get out?" "But although you know you can go out, it seems that the timing is not right now, right?" When Ye Qingxuan heard Ziyu Qilin say this, he couldn''t help but feel that Ziyu Qilin was a superior beast after all, and its wisdom and spirituality were still higher than other spirit 5.6 beasts. At this time, it said to several spirit beasts. "I got a super power, telling me that I must completely refine this Chaos Divine Orb." "Only this Chaos God Orb and my body have been completely refined, so that I can experience the Chaos God Body, which has unlimited abilities and can be continuously cultivated. There is no rank, and the infinitely rising Chaos Dragon Control Art." "When I practice this Chaos Yulongjue to perfection, I will get a kind of power to fly out from here, but because this Chaos God Orb is a super powerful spiritual weapon in ancient times, the Immortal Tribulation is also very high. " "Because my current immortal level is still very low, I don''t know if my body can completely transform this Chaos Divine Orb.". Chapter 329 "If I can''t completely transform this Chaos God Orb, then I might go mad, and I might be smashed to pieces here." "If I have a good luck, I can break through this pressure and fly upwards, and go out from here. If I don''t have a good luck, if I go crazy, I may fall from this chaotic world into the demon world." "Maybe this is what can make you become a fairy in an instant and a demon in an instant." "So now I have obtained this Chaos Divine Orb. I am now preparing to meditate and practice. Now I will practice my basic knowledge." "I''m swallowing this Chaos Divine Bead in my stomach, and I''m completely transported. I hope I can take everyone out of here as soon as possible." "Because there is too little aura in this chaotic world, you should go back to my spiritual space!" "After all, you spirit beasts must live in an environment with sufficient spiritual energy. If it takes a long time, your physical strength will not be able to keep up." twenty two "If you stay in this purple wasteland without any spiritual energy, if you stay too long, your fairy bones will be damaged." "So before I started to transform, I called you out to meet with you and talk about the situation, and then I was preparing to send you to the spiritual space." "I''m going to start cultivating a masterpiece, and completely transport and transform this Chaos God Orb." At this time Ziyu Qilin said to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, in this chaotic world, although we have wiped out a chaotic beast, we don''t know if there are any other inexplicable creatures in this chaotic world that will harm you." "Although the environment here is indeed not suitable for our spirit beasts, staying for too long." "We may not be able to bear to stay in this environment for a long time, but we can come out of the shift." "In this way, there will be a spirit beast to accompany you, and there will be someone to protect you when you practice refining." "Otherwise, once there is any dangerous situation, wouldn''t you be more likely to go crazy?" So Ye Qingxuan did make sense when he heard Ziyu Qilin''s method. At this time, Ye Qingxuan talked to a few spirit beasts. "Then follow what Ziyu Qilin said, thank you for your hard work, you can see who will stay with me." "Other people have entered my spiritual space, so at least you will not be hurt by me." At this time, the two spirit beasts Ziyu Qilin and Earth Demon Bear were discussing there, and after the discussion, they talked to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, we have arranged it like this. You will be in danger when you first transform, so I will be the first to stand guard, and I will accompany you here." "When you are fully transported and enter the state. When it is not too dangerous, the ancient dragon and the colorful phoenix will be waiting for you." "Continue to practice, and when you reach a deeper level, when you are prone to madness, the tiger spirit beast and cloud leopard spirit beast will protect you at the same time." "Then when it gets more dangerous, the Earth Demon Bear and I will come out to protect you again." "Then we cycle back and forth like this. When you are more dangerous, we will have a few more powerful spirit beasts come out." "When it''s relatively safe, a few of them will replace us, so this arrangement should be reasonable." When Ye Qingxuan heard that the purple jade unicorn and the earth demon bear had already prepared for a shift, he no longer had any other thoughts. Change Ziyu Qilin said. "Ziyu Qilin, then follow your arrangement, let''s do this, I will train as soon as possible, I hope we can leave here sooner." Ziyu Qilin said to Ye Qingxuan again at this time. "The master hopes that you must disperse a little bit of spiritual power when you are practicing, and maintain a connection with our supernatural powers at all times." "Because when we change shifts, we need to use your divine sense to send us out of the spiritual power space." "So you must master this measure well, after all, we can''t get out of your spiritual power space by ourselves." Ye Qingxuan said to Ziyu Qilin at this time. "Okay, I will definitely pay attention to this, I will definitely keep a trace of spiritual consciousness, and keep in touch with you all the time." "That''s how it is. I''ll send the other spirit beasts in first, and you will stay with me outside first." At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his spiritual consciousness to collect other spirit beasts into the spiritual power space. Only Yu Qilin was by her side, and Ye Qingxuan began to transform his body at this time. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt his own Danhai, and he was constantly exerting force to release heat energy outward, expanding his veins, allowing his whole body to gradually enter a state of fullness, allowing the aura to fill his whole body. Ye Qingxuan felt that his body was hardening at this time It''s almost there. Ye Qingxuan quickly sent the inner alchemy to his mouth, and then Ye Qingxuan felt like a bomb being swallowed into his stomach, and felt a strong heat flow in the abdominal cavity, dispersing to his body. Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt very dizzy at this time, feeling that his body could not control the Chaos Divine Orb. But at this time, it is impossible to withdraw this Chaos God Orb from the body, because this Chaos God Orb entered Ye Qingxuan''s body and merged with her heart. 243 At this time, I saw Ye Qingxuan sitting there with a flushed face, a slight fragrance of sweat dripping from his whole body, and his body shaking from side to side seemed to be in a state of unsteadiness. Ziyu Qilin was also very anxious seeing this situation, because before Ye Qingxuan did not practice, only Yu Qilin had asked Ye Qingxuan to keep a trace of spiritual consciousness in advance and keep in touch with them at all times. Ziyu Qilin, seeing Ye Qingxuan''s state, knew that Ye Qingxuan seemed to be unable to bear the super strong spiritual power of the Chaos God Orb. So at this time, Ye Qingxuan used his own consciousness connected with Ye Qingxuan to quickly call its owner. Ye Qingxuan felt a very painful feeling when he was shaking, as if many bugs had crawled into his body. It can be said that it caused him unbearable pain. There was a feeling of a thousand arrows piercing his heart. When Ye Qingxuan was in great pain, the pain was unbearable. Suddenly he heard someone calling him, this is Ziyu Qilin, who was talking to Ye Qingxuan through that divine sense, and at this moment he heard Ziyu Qilin talking to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, how are you? You have nothing to do! Hurry up and let the power of the Chaos Divine Orb fully fuse with your heart." "Let the released spiritual power enter your own tendons as quickly as possible." Chapter 330 The Last Struggle of Obsession Ye Qingxuan heard what the jade unicorn said, and quickly began to harden his consciousness and control the beating of his heart. " At this time, the Chaos God Beast had completely merged with Ye Qingxuan''s heart. Due to the super spiritual power of the Chaos God Orb, Ye Qingxuan''s heart could not accept it for the time being, and he could hear the thumping heartbeat. This caused Ye Qingxuan to feel dizzy. Ye Qingxuan hurriedly strengthened his spiritual power at this time, and the purple jade unicorn looked very anxious beside him. At this time, Ziyu Qilin quickly shot out a divine power from the top of its head, passed through the heart area of ??Ye Qingxuan''s body, and shot into his heart, trying to help Ye Qingxuan transform this divine power. I didn''t expect Ziyu Qilin''s help to be really effective. Although Ziyu''s Qilin is a spirit beast, it is a spirit beast that has signed a contract with Ye Qingxuan after all, so he and Ye Qingxuan can be connected by blood. Ye Qingxuan only felt the feeling of fainting at this time, and it gradually eased a lot. It seemed that his body began to stabilize, and he felt the heat in his heart spreading to the sea of ??pills under his body. But Ye Qingxuan felt that when the heat in his heart was going down towards the Danhai, there seemed to be a barrier blocking it, causing the heat to not be absorbed by the Danhai and to rise somewhat. This is why Ye Qingxuan suddenly fell into a coma again, because this rising force went straight to Ye Qingxuan''s head. Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt dizzy at this time, and his entire consciousness was very dizzy, as if his thoughts had begun to be inexplicably messy. Ziyu Qilin saw this situation, and sent out spiritual power connections from his head again to help Ye Qingxuan''s body want to help him move down. But this time, because the purple jade unicorn itself has no spiritual nourishment in this space, and it has helped Ye Qingxuan to transform the breath just now, it has lost a lot of energy. So only the heart feels that it is very powerless at this time, and it seems that it can''t help its master at all. The purple jade unicorn saw its owner. In this situation, fearing that the owner would go mad, he quickly used his spiritual sense to link Ye Qingxuan and told Ye Qingxuan. "Master, how are you doing, master? Send me back to the spiritual power space, my body can''t support you now, I can''t help you, I''ll go back to the spiritual power space and change to the clouded leopard beast!"¡¦!" "Its skill should be relatively strong. Let him help you transform. I think if you continue to transform like this, you may really become obsessed." Ye Qingxuan was very dizzy at this time, but his only spiritual consciousness was still connected with Ziyu Qilin. Ye Qingxuan heard what Ziyu Qilin said to Ye Qingxuan. Although Ye Qingxuan''s body was no longer under his control at this time, he still quickly sent Ziyu Qilin into the spiritual power space. But when Ye Qingxuan wanted to transport the clouded leopard beast out of his spiritual space, he found that he was out of control. . At this time, Ye Qingxuan''s entire face was very ruddy. Ye Qingxuan felt a super strong heat rushing straight to the top of his head, and he opened his eyes immediately, which became blood red. Ye Qingxuan really lost his temper at this time, so Ye Qingxuan felt very uncomfortable in his body at this time, constantly sending out hostility. I want to release the excess heat in the body as soon as possible. Chapter 331 Falling into the Demon Realm All the spirit beasts in the spirit power space also felt Ye Qingxuan''s heat at this time. In particular, the purple jade unicorn entered Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power space and found that he hadn''t transported the other beasts out of the spiritual power space. At this moment, he knew that something was wrong with its owner. So now they are very worried about its owner, but they can''t help him, and they don''t know what to do. Ye Qingxuan''s side didn''t move towards the Danhai because of the Chaos Divine Orb, but it moved upward from the heart, causing a severe headache. And at this time, it has become a little mad, constantly sending external force outward, trying to send this kind of heat energy and internal force in its body outward. But unexpectedly, due to the entry of the Chaos Orb, Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power, internal power and skill seemed to be super powerful. Yueqing County felt his strong internal force, and unexpectedly broke the barrier, but Ye Qingxuan was affected by the Chaos God Orb at this time. It couldn''t reach the state where it could fly stably. As a result, when the enchantment was broken, he fell into the demon world with the attraction of the demon world. When Ye Qingxuan slowly went mad, broke the knot of the chaotic world, and fell from the chaotic world to the demon world. Yang Xuan, who was in the long river of fate, couldn''t help being shocked, feeling Ye Qingxuan''s fall, and felt very uncomfortable in his heart. Yang Xuan thought secretly in his heart, he was really afraid of something, because he was afraid that he would go crazy when he was practicing. Because once Ye Qingxuan became obsessed, he couldn''t control his ascension, and would basically be attracted by the attraction of the Lord of the Rings and fall into the Demon Realm. The tune turned out to be like this! I hope that he can reach the heaven as soon as possible, and let my body go out from the river of fate. It is really not easy. At this time, Yang Xuan quickly connected his supernatural powers, wanting to stop the falling Ye Qingxuan and send him back to the God Realm. But when Yang Xuan sent the supernatural power into Ye Qingxuan''s body, he found that Ye Qingxuan''s current situation could not be changed at all. Because the power of the Chaos Divine Orb is too powerful, and Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank has not yet been reached, Ye Qingxuan is now in a state of insanity, and cannot open a magical link with Yang Xuan at all. And (ccfg) Yang Xuan is now suppressed by the river of fate at the bottom of the river, unable to leave here, it is even impossible for Yang Xuan to bring Ye Qingxuan into his mental world. After all, the power of the Chaos God Orb is really super powerful. If Yang Xuan hadn''t been suppressed by the river of fate, it would be a piece of cake for Ye Qingxuan''s current situation. It can be said that the strength of Yang Xuan''s finger can reverse Ye Qingxuan, but because Yang Xuan is suppressed by the river of fate, he can''t leave here at all, and many Taoism methods are still suppressed by the river of fate, and cannot be completely released. So even if Yang Xuan worked very hard to get through the link with Ye Qingxuan, but Ye Qingxuan couldn''t accept it, and he couldn''t help it. Under the river of fate, Yang Xuan couldn''t help but secretly sighed, it seems that everything is not so easy. I don''t know if the chosen apprentice is right, but at the beginning, he was really very fast, and he was able to reach the level of Shangxuan soon. Unexpectedly, the Daoist of the Sword Emperor Sect actually came out to make trouble and broke Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank. Maybe this is a fateful thing. If it wasn''t for Ye Yu of the Sword Emperor Sect, he would have killed Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 332 The Fluctuation of the Demon Realm And Yang Xuan was Ye Qingxuan who was rescued under such circumstances, and he used his hatred to make Ye Qingxuan experience faster and reach the level of Shangxuan Immortal as soon as possible. If it weren''t for this vendetta between Ye Qingxuan and Sword Emperor Ye Yu, Ye Qingxuan might not have reached the level of Shangxuan Immortal so quickly. So this time Ye Qingxuan entered the chaotic world to obtain the chaotic **** orb, and fell into the demon world, maybe it was the ordeal Ye Qingxuan had to go through if he wanted to ascend to heaven and become a fairy! In order to allow Ye Qingxuan to ascend faster and reach the level of a fairy as soon as possible, Yang Xuan used the turning tower to send Ye Qingxuan to the Spiritual Continent to cultivate immortals here, so that he can ascend as soon as possible. He didn''t expect that maybe the arrangement of chance was too heavy, and he could get this Chaos God Orb without reaching the Immortal Rank. But Ye Qingxuan''s immortal rank has not been reached, it is really very difficult to refine the Chaos God Orb. Especially the Chaos God Orb is too powerful, making it impossible for a Zhongxian like Ye Qingxuan who has not yet reached the level of the Supreme Immortal to transform. It may not be so easy for this chaotic divine orb to be transported by an immortal of the upper Xuanxian rank. Chapter 415： Yang Xuan watched Ye Qingxuan jump into the demon world helplessly, but he was helpless. Ye Qingxuan was always in a state of madness, so Yang Xuan could see Ye Qingxuan''s situation on the display screen of her consciousness, but Ye Qingxuan couldn''t follow Yang Xuan Unicom. Demon world... These monsters in the entire demon world, when they suddenly felt that the color of their sky began to change, the original gray weather seemed to become brighter. And when Ye Qingxuan fell into the Demon Realm, a super strong shock force vibrated outwards from the Demon Realm, and all the monsters on Mosuke felt an external force entering their Demon Realm. The Demon Lord of the Demon Realm felt this powerful external force in the main hall of the Demon Realm, and secretly cried out in his heart. "Our Demon Realm has been stable for so many years. What is the situation this time? What kind of character has entered our Demon Realm and disrupted our life in the Demon Realm?" The devil can deeply feel that this external force seems to be very huge, if it is not well controlled, it will definitely bring the devil into a state of chaos. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Most of the demon world is cultivated by some beast races, and many beast races also hope to obtain spirit weapons at the upper immortal level. Originally, spirit beasts in the demon world can be cultivated to become immortals. However, the battle between the Demon Lord and the Immortal Lord many years ago created a chaotic nodule between the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm, which made these monsters living in the Demon Realm unable to practice and ascend. ......... After these monsters know about them, they can only live in this demon world. They have no chance to ascend to immortality, and they have no other thoughts of ascension. So the Demon Realm slowly restored the Taiping Demon Venerable, and lived comfortably in it for tens of millions of years. Unexpectedly, this time seemed to disturb her peaceful life. At this time, Mozun rushed back from the outside with all his guardians, and prepared to hold a discussion meeting with them. At this time, when I saw these guardians of the Demon Lord in my own tribe outside, they rushed back to the gate of the Demon Lord''s main hall from their own tribe. Chapter 333 After Mozun saw his several big protectors coming back, he said to several big protectors. "I wonder if you guys have also heard of an outside life that has entered our Demon Realm and shaken our Demon Realm." "And the chaotic world above us seems to have been broken by some energy." "Now we need to find this external vitality as soon as possible, and eliminate it as soon as possible, otherwise "February 47" will disturb our demon world." The 4 protectors of the Demon Lord are the Scorpion Protector, the Magic Tiger Protector, the Magic Dragon Protector and the Magic Snake Protector. At this time, I heard the protector Mount Scorpion say. "Master Mozun, I also feel the vitality of the outside world. It seems that the place where we fell in the southeast corner of our Demon Realm Continent is the place with the best scenery in our Demon Realm, with beautiful mountains and clear waters." "That area is under my jurisdiction. I will go back and take people to have a look." The Demon Tiger Guardian continued. "Master Mozun, the vitality of the outside world has indeed fallen into the jurisdiction of the magic scorpion guardian." "However, there is a chaotic world above our demon world. As the knot between our demon world and fairy world, this person can break the knot and be transferred to our demon world." "This person is definitely not a simple person. I apply to go to the area under the jurisdiction of the Scorpion Guardian, and help him with him, find the vitality of the outside world, and eliminate it as soon as possible." "I have a hunch that the vitality of the outside world should not be cleared up so easily by us." "If he doesn''t have superpowers, he won''t be able to open the nodules of the chaotic world at all. This nodule of the chaotic world was created by you and the **** of the immortal rank." "Everyone in this world knows how powerful your mana is. The nodules you created have not been destroyed by anyone for tens of millions of years." "It was broken by this vitality, so this person must have come from a difficult place. I think it is not necessarily the opponent of this intruder from the outside world who is alone with the Scorpion Guardian and leads his troops." Mozun sat tall on the top of the main hall, and after hearing what Mohu Guardian said, he couldn''t help but think in his heart. He was also very clear about the problems he was facing, and this external force must not be simple.. .. After all, he was very clear in his heart about the nodule that Tan An created with the gods of the fairy world back then. It was full of chaotic atmosphere, and he and the gods of the gods exchanged strength. Using the Chaos God Orb, the Chaos God Beast was created to protect the Chaos World in this Chaos World. Whether it is from the fairy world or the demon world, once someone really enters the chaotic world, they will be swallowed by this chaotic beast. The Chaos Divine Beast was the core of the world when Pan Gu opened the world. The God Venerable and Demon Venerable in the fairy world used this Chaos Divine Bead to create the Chaos Divine Beast. So this chaotic beast is also very powerful. If the vitality of the outer 5.6 realm can defeat the chaotic beast, break through the chaotic knot and enter the demon world. Then this person is definitely not simple, so Mozun thought about it at this time, and then said to the dragon protector and snake protector next to him. "The guardian of the dragon and the guardian of the snake, or the two of you will return to your tribe to calm down the affairs of the tribe." "Follow the magic scorpion protector and go to the southeast direction of the demon world.". Chapter 334 Working Together "You all look for the vitality of this outside world together, and eliminate it as soon as possible." The dragon protector and the fierce snake protector, upon hearing Mozun say this, couldn''t help clasping their fists and knelt down to His Highness, and said to Mozun. "Master Mozun, the two of us don''t need to go back to the tribe to arrange things, because before we came here." "We have already arranged the affairs of the tribe. After all, we have also heard the voice of vitality from the outside world entering our demon world." "It can shake our demon world 22 times, so the vitality of this outside world must not be small." "And it''s not a simple fairy, so we have already made preparations. When we come here, we rush to the place where the incident happened as soon as possible, find out the vitality of the outside world that broke into the demon world, and eliminate it as soon as possible, so as to avoid long nights and dreams." "After all, our demon world has been very peaceful for so many years, and there has never been such a situation." "Moreover, this person was able to defeat the chaotic beast, breaking through the knots of the chaotic world and falling into our demon world." "So this person''s energy must be very difficult, so I think our several guardians should work together to eliminate this external vitality that broke into our demon world as soon as possible." Sitting in the main hall, Demon Lord, Demon Dragon Guardian and Demon Mountain Guardian were thinking about this matter very much in their hearts, and felt very comforted. These four protectors, although everyone has their own scheming and some disagreements, when faced with major events, they can still work together to eliminate the hidden dangers of the Lord of the Rings. This is what makes Mozun very happy. After all, Moren is using people for tricks at this time, and he doesn''t know what kind of power this external vitality is. So seeing that their four guardians can work together to eliminate the vitality of the outside world as soon as possible, I am very relieved in my heart. At this time, Lord Mozun said to the four protectors in the high hall. "All of you Dharma protectors can share a common idea and work together to eliminate this external force." "I am very pleased to protect the peace of our demon world, so you are the ones who should go to the place where the incident happened immediately." "After finding the vitality of this external system, if you find that he is particularly powerful and you cannot eliminate it, please contact me as soon as possible." "I will help you here! Hurry up and regain the vitality of the outside world." When the four guardians heard that Lord Mozun was so worried, all four of them knelt down and knelt down under the hall to talk to Mozun. "Lord Mozun, you still know the abilities of our four guardians. This time, our four guardians worked together to lead our entire team to the place where the incident happened." "We must eliminate the vitality of the outside world as soon as possible, and return our demon world to peace." Mozun saw the four guardians, since they were able to work together like this, and felt that the abilities of the four of them were really good. After all, apart from him, the Demon Lord, these 4 protectors of His Royal Highness, Yuan Zun, the most powerful figure in the Demon Realm, is also the most powerful figure in the Demon Realm. So Mozun was quite reassuring about them, and said like a big protector. "Then you four guardians, Ji Krypton, rush to the place where the incident happened!" "I hope you will complete the mission smoothly and as soon as possible.". Chapter 335 Ye Qingxuan Wakes Up When the four guardians heard about Lord Mozun, they arranged for four of them to go. Several people looked at each other at this time and nodded to indicate that this time they must work together to eliminate the hidden dangers of the Mojie. The four guardians each took their own troops and set off to the southeast corner of the Mojie together. Here Ye Qingxuan fell into the Demon Realm because of his insanity. When Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes, he saw that the scenery in front of him was very beautiful. The whole land is vast, with mountains stretching beside it in the distance, and there is a wide river, and a tall forest can be seen on the other side of the river. Ye Qingxuan looked up at the sky again, it was a gray blue sky, Ye Qingxuan rubbed his temples at this moment, shook his head, he didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t know where he was now, what''s going on? Ye Qingxuan sat up and meditated, trying hard to recall these things, and then he remembered them slowly. It turned out that he had gone mad when he was practicing the Chaos Divine Orb in the Chaos World, but now he was thinking about it. Should I have been promoted and returned to the immortal rank again, or did I fall into the devil world after going mad. In his mind, the devil world must be a very bad environment, which is somewhat similar to the chaotic world. In his eyes, the world with beautiful mountains and clear waters like this one should be a normal continent, and it should also be a place for spiritual practitioners. So at this time Ye Qingxuan was secretly happy, thinking that he had returned to the Continent of Spirit Cultivation again, but Ye Qingxuan used his divine sense to look around and found that there were many monsters around. Only then did he realize that he did not return to the Continent of Spiritual Practice, but fell into the Demon Realm. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his consciousness to connect to several spirit beasts in the spiritual power space. Seeing these spirit beasts in its spiritual power space, everyone was twitching continuously, as if their bodies were very uncomfortable. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly used his divine sense to release these spirit beasts from his spiritual power space, and had a conversation with these spirit beasts. He saw that the purple jade unicorn seemed to be in better condition than other spirit beasts, so Ye Qingxuan quickly used his internal energy to send internal energy to the purple jade unicorn, hoping that the purple jade unicorn would wake up as soon as possible. Fortunately, because these spirit beasts signed a contract link with Ye Qingxuan, they can be connected by blood. After Ye Qingxuan''s internal force was transferred to Ziyu Qilin, Ziyu Qilin''s expression slowly relaxed. Ye Qingxuan quickly used his body''s internal force to continuously send it to the other spirit beasts. At this time, the purple jade unicorn woke up before the other spirit beasts. Seeing that its master was treating several other divine beasts with internal energy, Ziyu Qilin also joined in, and hurriedly helped its master to continuously output internal energy to the other (Li''s) several divine beasts. Let them return to normal as soon as possible. Through the joint efforts of Ziyu Qilin and Ye Qingxuan, after a while, these beasts slowly returned to normal. Their convulsions have been alleviated, and there is still some discomfort, which requires them to practice slowly. Because Ye Qingxuan''s insane state directly affects the state of these spirit beasts in the spiritual power space. Chapter 336 The Spiritual Beast Is Affected So now they are also affected by Ye Qingxuan''s obsession, and their bodies are uncomfortable and twitching all over their bodies. The purple jade unicorn saw its owner at this time, its eyes had returned to normal, and it looked radiant. It is known that its owner''s state of madness has passed, and now he has returned to normal. At this time, Ziyu Qilin also saw this situation around him. But Yu Qilin clearly remembered that when Ye Qingxuan went mad, he should keep falling down instead of ascending normally. Ziyu Qilin also used his spiritual sense at this time, looking around, 250 felt that there was not much spiritual energy around the continent. And he could feel the aura of many monsters around, so Ziyu Qilin felt that this continent should be a demon world. At this time, the purple jade unicorn asked its owner. "Master, have we reached the Demon Realm now?" Ye Qingxuan saw that Ziyu Qilin could directly tell whether they had reached the Demon Realm, and Ye Qingxuan felt that the jade unicorn''s immortal rank was really quite high. After all, Ziyu Qilin, when they opened their eyes, they could immediately feel that they had arrived in the Demon Realm (ccfg), while Ye Qingxuan had some fantasies at the moment when he opened his eyes, whether he really flew back to the Continent of Spiritual Practice again. But when he used his spiritual consciousness to spread out, he realized that this place was not the Spiritual Cultivation Continent, but fell into the Demon Realm. Ye Qingxuan saw his own spirit beast a few times, and now there is nothing to do, and he is out of danger. At this time, Ye Qingxuan tried to open up his magical powers, and had a conversation with Yang Xuan who was under the river of fate. Ever since Ye Qingxuan fell into the Demon Realm, Yang Xuan has been trying to connect with Ye Qingxuan with his divine sense, but Ye Qingxuan has not accepted it for a long time. So there was nothing Yang Xuan could do, but he kept using his divine sense to observe what was happening on Ye Qingxuan''s side. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan had returned to normal and opened his magical powers to connect with him, Yang Xuan hurriedly received the message from Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan asked Yang Xuan at this time. "Master, I didn''t expect that I would go mad after practicing the Chaos God Orb. Now I have fallen into the Demon Realm. I don''t know what should I do next?" "Can I continue to practice in the demon world? I have reached the level of a middle immortal, and I have not meditated yet." "I don''t know what the Chaos God Orb is like when it took me in my body. The first thing I thought of was contacting you." "Because I know that in this world, it was you who saved me, and the next task is for me to reach the immortal rank of the celestial being as soon as possible." "It can help you enter the original world from the bottom of the long river of fate, so I have fallen into the devil world now." "Knowing that there is nothing wrong with my spirit beast, I will contact you as soon as possible. I hope you can tell me how to reach the Celestial Immortal as soon as possible." "In this way, I can help you return to the original world from the river of fate." Chapter 416： Yang Xuan said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "Because I was suppressed by the river of fate, I can''t fully use a lot of my skills now, so even if I want to help you reach the level of a fairy sooner, it is simply impossible." "Because of this practice, you still need yourself, your physical condition, your Taoism and skills.". Chapter 337 Connection with Yang Xuan "If you haven''t reached the immortal level, I can''t help you, so I can only help you with some small things, or in times of crisis, I will use my magical power to help you out of danger. " "However, how to quickly reach the Celestial Immortal still requires your own chance. Now that you have fallen into the Demon Realm, maybe you will have other opportunities in the Demon Realm." "When you were falling before, I tried to use my supernatural power to send you into the fairy world." But it seems that I can''t use this powerful force of good fortune at all. In the area of ??the chaotic world and the demon world, my force of good fortune seems to be unable to fully integrate with your body. " "So you still need to deal with everything and the future in the Demon Realm, and I will always pay attention to you on this side of the river of fate." "Once I can get rid of the suppression of the River of Fate, maybe I can transfer some more mana and skills to you, so that you can cultivate into a fairy as soon as possible." "Because I also very much hope that you can reach the level of a fairy as soon as possible, so that I can use you to free myself from the oppression of the river of fate and return to the original world of fate." "But there are some things now, even if we are in a hurry, there seems to be no way, and we can''t do what we expected." "After all, cultivation is a matter of chance. If you haven''t gone through the pain and suffering that practitioners have endured, it is impossible to easily reach the level of a fairy~." "So now I can only wish you as soon as possible in the Demon Realm, but your chance to get ascension as soon as possible." Ye Qingxuan knew after hearing what Yang Xuan said, and now Yang Xuan couldn''t help him return to the Spiritual Cultivation Continent. Now that Yang Xuan has already said that he can also practice in this demon world, then it doesn''t matter, as for Ye Qingxuan, it doesn''t matter whether it is the demon world or the fairy world. Because Ye Qingxuan''s main task now is to raise the immortal rank as soon as possible, so that he can reach the level of a heavenly immortal. Although the Immortal Realm has super strong and rich aura, which is very suitable for meditation and cultivation, but the Immortal is still planning to plot against him. However, Ye Qingxuan changed his mind again, and after thinking about it, if it wasn''t for his conspiracy, maybe he wouldn''t be in the situation he is in today. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But Ye Qingxuan turned his head and thought about it again, this is all a predestined chance, if it wasn''t for this vicious fairy, he might not have gotten this Chaos Divine Orb. Ye Qingxuan, after talking with Yang Xuan, saw the spirit beasts around him, and his body had returned to normal. Ye Qingxuan said to several spirit beasts. "Although the aura in this Demon Realm is not as strong as in the Immortal Realm, he still has some aura." ......0 "And the powerful force behind me has told me that if I completely transform the Chaos God Orb, I can ascend to the World of Ten Thousand Dao." "I can transform the breath of any world into my spiritual power, especially the Chaos Dragon Control Art of the Chaos God Orb, which has no boundaries. I can use this set of Taoism to continuously improve." "Now I need to meditate and transform. Look at this Chaos Divine Orb. What''s going on in my body now?" "So you guys are here to protect me first, I want to check my body first." Ziyu Qilin heard what Ye Qingxuan said, so he hurriedly talked to Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 338 "Master, you can meditate and practice at ease now, and quickly see how the Chaos Divine Orb has transformed into your body." "We are here to protect you, there is no problem, you can rest assured." Ye Qingxuan looked up, and Ziyu Qilin smiled slightly. The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast saw its owner smiling at the purple jade unicorn, feeling a little sour in its heart. Because the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast always felt that it should be the warmest one in the owner''s mind, but when Ziyu Qilin entered their team, they found that Ziyu Qilin had a bit of status in the owner''s mind. After all, the purple jade unicorn''s force and immortal rank are much higher than those of the earth demon bear spirit beast, so although the earth demon bear spirit beast feels a little uncomfortable in its heart, this feeling is fleeting. Because now that they have signed a contract link with the master, as long as the master''s immortal power and mana continue to rise, their mana and skill will also continue to rise and get continuously soaring. So the earth demon bear spirit beasts thought about it, as long as the master''s immortal power can continue to soar, then they will also continue to soar with the help of the master''s body. Since they can sign a contract link, they are lucky to be together, not all for the sake of being able to as soon as possible Has your cultivation attained soaring? " So the Earth Demon Bear felt balanced after thinking about it, and several spirit beasts formed a circle around Ye Qingxuan, sitting on the ground and practicing there and protecting Ye Qingxuan. On the other hand, Ye Qingxuan sat cross-legged and began to transform his body. This time, Ye Qingxuan felt his Danhai with his spiritual sense, and now it is really infinitely vast. Ye Qingxuan felt his own pill sea, there was a feeling of rough sea, as if he couldn''t see the edge at a glance. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being shocked in his heart. Before he was annihilated by the Sword Emperor Zong Dao Zun, his Danhai had already reached the level of Shangxuan Immortal. At that time, the volume of the pill sea was not as wide as it is now, but now although he is only at the level of a middle immortal, his pill sea seems to be more magnificent than before, much wider than before. And at this time, Ye Qingxuan began to transform her body again, feeling the super strength of Dan Hai, as if a big wave had penetrated into her heart... Like his seven meridians, four limbs and internal organs running past, his body suddenly felt a very light feeling, filling his body. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but secretly startled, he didn''t expect that this Chaos God Orb was really so powerful. Although his current body is at the level of a Zhongxian, he feels that he is considered a heavenly immortal, and his mana, skill, and internal strength may not be able to reach its standard. Ye Qingxuan transformed his body again, feeling the subtle feeling that the Chaos God Orb had merged with his heart. It seems that her heart is no longer the heart of an ordinary person. It has been replaced by the Chaos God Orb. Ye Qingxuan can feel that the parts of his heart are shining with infinite vitality and infinite vitality with his spiritual consciousness. energy. When a wave of Danhai hits up, all the breath pours into the heart, and runs to the limbs and internal organs, he feels that this gleaming heart seems to contract very favorably and quickly absorb it. Chapter 339 Cultivation Skills Dan Hai''s internal force quickly spread out to his body, and Ye Qingxuan can now feel his meridians with his spiritual consciousness, which has been opened up very broadly. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt a warm current in his meridians, continuously passing from his Danhai to his heart, and after a week of body work, rushed to the top of his head with a wave of heat. Ye Qingxuan leaped lightly and flew into the air, pulled out the Tianjue Sword from his scabbard and used the Tianjue Sword Art, flying the Tianjue Sword in the air to practice swordsmanship. Unexpectedly, the sword soul and phantom transformed by Tianjue Sword were so powerful this time, they were like countless long silver dragons galloping away in all directions. Immediately, the entire Demon Realm was impacted by a super-powerful wave of spiritual power, shaking the entire Demon Realm Continent. The four guardians of the Demon Lord have already moved from the Demon Lord''s hall to the southeast of their Demon Realm Continent. It was the place where Ye Qingxuan fell, when they walked towards this place, they suddenly felt a strong internal force spreading out from the place where the incident happened, shaking the ground and mountains. The four guardians felt this powerful force, and everyone couldn''t help being very surprised. Even some divine beasts were secretly thinking that this external vitality has such a strong ability and powerful internal force, and now it can shake the devil world. I don''t know what the vitality of the outside world is, and what they are experiencing. If they really have such a strong internal force, maybe their four protectors are bound together, and they really don''t seem to be opponents from the outside world. Several other protectors also felt the internal force of the earth shaking, shaking the entire demon world, and they also knew that this powerful shock was caused by the vitality of the outside world. At this time, every Dharma protector is thinking in his heart, whether this external life is practicing martial arts or has caught some monsters from their demon world and is fighting, so he can''t help feeling a little anxious. The magic dragon protector said to several other protectors. "Would this external vitality be ruining our monsters in the demon world? If he has such a super internal force, ordinary monsters in our demon world are no match for him at all." "Let''s hurry up and take a look!" The other three guardians were also very anxious when they heard what the dragon guardian said, so they got up and flew towards Ye Qingxuan with a leap. Ye Qingxuan was constantly waving the Tianjue Sword in the sky and practicing the Tianjue Sword Technique. Through the movement and transformation of the Tianjue Sword Technique, he mobilized the Chaos God Orb in his body to refine the Chaos God Body as soon as possible. In this way, his force and skill will be super powerful. But the Chaos God Body and the Chaos Jade Dragon Art, the premise is that the host must have strong internal strength and immortal rank, so that this Chaos God Body can be trained to 250 supernatural. In addition, there must be a super powerful weapon to be able to bring out this Chaos God Orb and experience the Chaos God Body as soon as possible. So I want to refine the body of chaos, the power of chaos, and even the Taoism of Chaos Dragon Control Art. They all have to be intertwined. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was constantly flying his Heavenly Absolute Sword in the sky. After all, the Tianjue Sword is a top-notch spiritual weapon. If through the refinement of this spiritual weapon, Xiaobai''s body can gradually possess the power of chaos, and then he can slowly cultivate a chaotic divine body. Only after the cultivator possesses the Chaos Divine Body can he begin to practice the Chaos Dragon Control Art. Chapter 340 Come to Fight When Ye Qingxuan was very devoted to training here, in the mid-air far away, four groups of black mist flew over. The purple jade unicorn saw four groups of black mist rushing towards them from a distance, at this moment, the purple jade unicorn quickly used its spiritual consciousness to connect to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, is it dangerous? Can you receive my message? Hurry up and be safe." Ziyu Qilin told Ye Qingxuan anxiously, because Ye Qingxuan has really become very involved now, I don''t know if he can feel the arrival of these four fogs. The colorful phoenix and the ancient flood dragon also flew towards the four groups of mist, and set up a barrier nodule to block Ye Qingxuan, hoping that they would not hurt Ye Qingxuan. Here Ye Qingxuan also received the message from the purple jade unicorn, Ye Qingxuan put away his sword energy at this time, slowly held back his breath, opened his eyes, and saw four clouds of black mist flying in the distance, There are also many monsters behind. When Ye Qingxuan saw this, he knew that the demon world must have sent someone to look for him. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan rushed over like four clouds of black fog. Ye Qingxuan saw it, the 4 Demon Realms seemed to be at the level of Demon Lords of the Demon Realm, and they flew towards him with many monsters. These four demonic beasts were surrounded by black mist, and they galloped towards them majestically. Ye Qingxuan stood there holding the Tianjue sword in his hand, and shouted loudly towards the surrounding black mist. "Who are you guys? What do you want to do here¡¨?" When the four guardians saw Ye Qingxuan holding his Tianjue sword and yelling at them, they couldn''t help laughing. "We are the four guardians of the demon world, and we are also the four primordial lords of our demon world." "We didn''t ask who you are! You came to ask us?" "Who are you? How did you come to our demon world through the chaotic world?" "The vast land of our demon world, you, a creature from the outside world, just walk away as soon as you say it." "Even outside creatures that break into our demon world can only die in front of us, and it is impossible to stay in our demon world." "Otherwise you should leave here obediently, otherwise you will surely die if you stay here." Ye Qingxuan heard what these four monsters said there, and seeing the four guardians of the demon world, he really didn''t take it seriously. Ye Qingxuan shouted to the four guardians at this time. "¡§You think that I am willing to come to this poor place of yours, but I can''t help it. If you want me to die, then I have to see if you have the ability." "It''s really a joke if you want me to die with just a few of you." "Is there no one in your Demon Realm? You four are still called the Four Great Protectors, and you want to make me die without a doubt. It''s really audacious. If you speak wild words, I will let you see how powerful I am, Ye Qingxuan!" .¡± After Ye Qingxuan said these words, he pulled out the scabbard from the cyan sword of the Tianjue Sword (Li''s), flew the Tianjue Sword in mid-air, and rushed towards the four guardians. The four guardians heard that Ye Qingxuan dared to speak wild words, so bold, they surrounded Ye Qingxuan in the middle, ready to attack Ye Qingxuan. The two spirit beasts, the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix and the Ancient Flood Dragon, saw these magical beasts and they flew towards their masters, and also flew over to help their masters in the battle. Chapter 341 The Devil Tiger Falls I saw the colorful divine phoenix and the ancient dragon continuously spraying spiritual flames at the flying monsters. , Among these magical beasts, there are some lower immortal ranks, who were sprayed by the colorful divine phoenix and ancient flood dragon, and fell to the ground with this spiritual flame. These spirit beasts on the ground swarmed to scuffle and attack these monsters. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was attacking the four guardians violently in the air alone. Ye Qingxuan used his internal force to swing the Tianjue sword, transforming into the sword soul and phantom of the Tianjue sword, and rushed towards the four guardians fiercely. At this time, he saw the Magic Dragon Guardian and Ye Qingxuan''s phantom of the Absolute Heaven Sword, and couldn''t help but be very surprised. The magic dragon protector is the highest among the four guards. I saw Ye Qingxuan''s phantom that can transform into a sky barrier, 250, and this phantom is also very powerful, and can rush towards the four of them. The Magic Dragon Guardian met Ye Qingxuan and shot the phantom of the Heavenly Sword, which was really too powerful. The Magic Dragon Guardian used his spiritual weapon, like Ye Qingxuan''s Heavenly Judith Phantom in the Snake Book, to fight for several rounds. , The magic dragon protector found that the phantom seemed to have incomparable spiritual power, and turned over in a somersault cloud. The Demon Scorpion Guardian and Demon Snake saw the Demon Dragon Guardian, and now that they had flipped out, they knew that the phantom shot by Ye Qingxuantian Absolute Sword was really powerful. So the two of them also jumped out, only the tiger protector, although he felt the phantom of Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue sword, it was really powerful. But because he didn''t fly in time, he didn''t dodge all of them, so he was injured by Ye Qingxuan''s phantom of the Heavenly Tribulation Absolute Sword, and lost his spiritual power. I saw the magic tiger guardian falling from the sky and fell to the ground at a high speed. The spirit beasts in the ground saw the magic tiger guardian that fell from the sky, and they couldn''t help but also rushed towards it. The purple jade unicorn shot a very powerful spiritual fire towards the magic tiger guardian. The magic tiger saw the purple jade unicorn, and shot out a super spiritual fire from its mouth, and quickly rolled outwards to avoid the purple jade The spiritual fire shot by the unicorn. Chapter 417： Because of the magic tiger protector, it was attacked by the phantom of Ye Qing''s (ccfg) Xuantian Absolute Sword in the sky, and fell to the ground, and the spiritual fire of the purple jade unicorn continued to spray at it. Because of the two super-powerful attacks in a row, the Demon Tiger''s hair gradually lost its physical strength, and it was burnt to pieces by the purple jade unicorn''s spiritual fire. The magic tiger protector, this time due to the magic power in his body was injured by Ye Qingxuan and the purple jade unicorn, he changed back to his original form. I saw a super-big tiger, who knew that with a huge roar, the magic tiger guardian slowly walked towards these many spirit beasts in a crushing posture. And the fierce tiger beast in Ye Qingxuan''s space saw this huge tiger, and couldn''t help but shivered and backed away, but the purple jade unicorn and the earth demon bear spirit beast didn''t seem to be afraid of this huge tiger. At this time, the purple jade unicorn continued to spray spiritual fire towards the magic tiger guardian, and the earth demon bear greeted the magic tiger guardian. Because of the huge size of the Earth Demon Bear, when the Demon Tiger Guardian hit the Earth Demon Bear, he couldn''t help but feel that all the bones in his body seemed to be shattered. I saw the Demon Tiger Guardian rolling on the ground, as if he couldn''t stand up, and the purple jade unicorn came to the Demon Tiger Guardian here. Chapter 342 Injured The purple jade unicorn continuously sprayed the magic tiger guardian with its own spiritual fire. After a while, the Demon Tiger Guardian slowly became a flesh and blood Demon Tiger, and then the inner alchemy of the Demon Tiger Guardian floated out of his body. Ye Qingxuan used the Tianjue Sword in the sky to continuously fight against the other three guardians of the demon world. Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt a shining golden bead below it, slowly floating in mid-air. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that the elixir was constantly flying towards it, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t know that this glittering golden bead was the inner pill of the Demon Tiger Guardian. Ye Qingxuan turned over with a somersault, put the glittering golden bead into his pocket, and continued to fight with the other three hair guards. The three guardians saw Ye Qingxuan grabbing the glittering golden bead from the air, seeing that it turned out to be the inner alchemy of the Demon Tiger Guardian, they couldn''t help being very angry. He stepped up his attack on Ye Qingxuan, while the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix and the Ancient Flood Dragon followed Ye Qingxuan in mid-air and continued to attack the three guardians. The three protectors gradually couldn''t hold it anymore, and saw the magic scorpion protector, who was connected with magical powers like the other two protectors, meaning to let the two of them escape here quickly with him. After all, with the current skills of the three of them, if they want to continue fighting with Ye Qingxuan, they have no chance of winning. The other two guardians have also felt the awareness of Capricorn guardians. He quickly threw a mist bomb at Ye Qingxuan, shooting out a barrier of mist, and the three guardians led their troops to evacuate from here, leaving here, and came to a safe place. When the three guardians brought all the monsters to this safe place, they heard the magic scorpion protector talking to the magic dragon protector and the magic snake protector. "This external vitality, I really don''t know what his origin is, how the martial arts are so powerful, our four great masters from the devil world came forward, and they didn''t move him at all." "Devil Tiger Protector, although his level of grinding is not as high as ours, but after all, he is our Demon Lord''s favorite protector, and Demon Tiger''s hair care skills are not bad, so he was killed by them like this. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How do we explain to the Demon Lord when we go back?" At this time, the magic dragon protector talked to the magic scorpion protector and the monster hair protector. "The three of us were all injured, so use your supernatural powers to tell Mozun immediately." "Report to him about our current situation. The three of us should sit here and meditate quickly, and let these monsters guard this place for us." ......... "If we don''t cultivate our bodies as soon as possible, if the external vitality comes after us, we will not be his opponent at all." After the Demon Dragon Protector said these words, he quickly sat cross-legged and meditated, connected with the Demon Lord with supernatural powers, and reported to the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord in the Demon Realm Hall had retreated to the palace at this time, and was having a drink with the concubines in the back garden. At this time, Mozun heard the supernatural powers of the Demon Dragon Guardian, and knew that there was a situation on their side, so he quickly opened their link, and heard the Demon Dragon Hairguard talking to the Demon Lord. "Master Mozun, the four of us protectors quickly rushed to the southeast of our demon world." The door said. Chapter 343 "We found the vitality of the outside world in the southeast corner of the Demon Realm." "I didn''t expect the vitality from the outside world to be so powerful, and there are a large number of spirit beasts around me." "After our four guardians fought with all the monsters, it is very unfortunate that the guardian of the magic tiger lost his life in this battle." "The three of us also worked so hard to escape from "Two Five Three" and kept a glimmer of life. Now we are doing it in a safe place, meditating and practicing, and we are going to make the first attempt to the outside world. 2 crusades" The Mozun was in his back garden, and when he heard what the Demon Dragon Guardian said, he couldn''t help being very surprised, threw the wine glass on the table, and said very angrily. "Demon Dragon Guardian, what are you talking about? The Magic Tiger Guardian just disappeared like this, how is that possible?" "The four of you are my most proud assistants. He is just an external force. It is really unreasonable for me to lose a general." The Demon Dragon Guardian continued to talk to the Demon Venerable. "Master Mozun, the vitality of the outside world is really too powerful. The three of us originally attacked him together, but the magic dragon guardian fell to the ground because of one of his mistakes. Spiritual pets, and the connection of these spiritual pets is relatively high, and they attack the devil tiger together, so the power of the devil tiger alone cannot match those spirit beasts. "In this person''s spirit beast, there is actually a footbath unicorn that has been connected to a very high level. It will continuously spray a lot of flexibility to attack us. This flexibility is really impossible for us to resist, because this purple jade unicorn was originally It belongs to our beasts, but because it has become a spirit beast through cultivation, its martial arts are really very strong, and the firepower it shoots is also very fierce, sometimes we really can''t avoid it." Hearing what the Demon Dragon Guardian said, the Mozun couldn''t help but lose his temper and said to the Demon Dragon Guardian, wouldn''t you, the Demon Dragon Guardian, spray your magic water like this purple jade unicorn? "How can you see the devil tiger, the hair care is burned to death by the agility of that purple jade unicorn like this." Seeing that the Demon Venerable lost his temper with him, the Demon Dragon Protector hurriedly explained to the Demon Venerable tremblingly... "The four of us originally attacked this person together, but the devil tiger fell to the ground. The three of us have been fighting against this person, because this person''s skill is really too strong. He even I don¡¯t know what kind of sword it is, but it can turn into countless phantoms. These phantoms can entangle us and we can¡¯t fight back. So it¡¯s good that we can save our lives. We really have no ability and no chance. Go and make Mohu relapse." "The magic tiger protector is also one of our four protectors, and seeing him being attacked by the purple jade unicorn, can we repair our hands? 5.6 is true, we really can''t get away, the vitality of the outside world is really It''s too powerful." I really heard that the magic dragon protector said this outside voice so powerfully, so I couldn''t help saying it even more angrily. "You are waiting there, I am going to take people to crusade now." Playing dragon and tiger horses, hearing that their Demon Lord was so impulsive, he hurriedly persuaded the Demon Lord. Chapter 344 "Master Mozun, I know you are very powerful, but the vitality from the outside world seems to be too powerful. I hope Mozun will take a complete countermeasure, and we will attack this person together." "Mozun, please give us a little time first, we are here to practice, meditate and fix our phantom as soon as possible, you can come to us when you are ready, we will meet together, and then find the best tactic , attack the vitality of the outside world in one fell swoop, and annihilate it together.¡± 22 When the Demon Lord heard the words of the Demon Dragon Guardian, he turned his head and thought in his heart. Although his four great protectors are not particularly deep, he is also one of the best figures in this land of the devil world. Moreover, the magic tiger protector''s skills are also very powerful, and they were able to eliminate them so easily. It seems that the vitality of the outside world does have some abilities. After all, the magic dragon protector has personally fought this person, and knows what is going on with this person! Since the Demon Dragon Guardian said so, the Demon Venerable also felt that he should act carefully. The Demon Lord thought for a while, and then said to the Demon Dragon Guardian. "Then you are meditating and practicing there now, and I will go over here after preparing." After Mozun finished speaking, he returned to his bedroom, took all his battle robes and some magic weapons, and took all the 100,000 army of the Warcraft clan to the southeast corner of the Demon Realm. Seeing them here, Ye Qingxuan even ran away with a fist and a fist, and didn''t chase them any more. Ye Qingxuan quickly jumped down from mid-air to see if his spirit beasts were injured. When Ye Qingxuan jumped down from the sky, all these spirit beasts walked over like Ye Qingxuan, and asked Ye Qingxuan. "Master, are you okay!" Ye Qingxuan looked at each of them, and it seemed that none of them had suffered any major injuries, so he couldn''t help being very happy, so he told them. "I''m fine, just a few of them are not my opponents at all." At this moment, Ye Qingxuan remembered the shiny golden bead he picked up from mid-air just now, took the bead out of his pocket, and looked there. At this time Ziyu Qilin said to Ye Qingxuan. "Master, this bead of yours is the beast pill of that magical bone beast." "This beast pill should have a certain mystery. You should study it carefully. Maybe after swallowing it, you can increase your physical strength." "After all, this Demon Tiger protector is a venerable in the Demon Realm! I think his inner alchemy should have super strong internal strength." Ye Qingxuan heard what the purple jade unicorn said, and then carefully looked at the glittering golden bead, thinking secretly in his heart. It turns out that this is the inner alchemy of the Devil Tiger Dharma Protector. What effect can your inner gut have? Ye Qingxuan put it in his hand and played with it carefully, but this time Ye Qingxuan didn''t dare to swallow this kind of thing into his stomach casually. Because the power that the Chaos God Orb gave it has not been fully transformed yet. Ye Qingxuan only remembered at this time that the Chaos Divine Orb in his body hadn''t been completely refined, and then he put the inner alchemy of the Demon Tiger Guardian into his pocket first. I am going to meditate again and take a rest. Chapter 345 Ye Qingxuan continued to practice, to stimulate his chaotic body, so that he could cultivate the power of chaos as soon as possible. The Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast saw Ye Qingxuan like this, until Ye Qingxuan began to prepare to continue transporting the Chaos God Orb, so he told Ye Qingxuan. "Master, you should refine it as soon as possible. I don''t think it will take long for this Chaos Divine Orb. This demon world will send more people to attack us." "We must be fully prepared." Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help but think about this question when he heard the reminder from the Earth Demon Bear Spirit Beast, thinking secretly in his heart. That''s true, these people were injured by them, and their magic tiger protector was vomited out by them, and the inner alchemy lost its original shape. Therefore, the Demon Lord of the Demon Realm will definitely come over to crusade against them. Seeing that now I have to practice meditation as soon as possible, and try my best to transport and transform this Chaos God Orb as soon as possible, so that the Chaos God Orb can be completely integrated with my body, and practice the power of Chaos as soon as possible. Ye Qingxuan said to the spirit beasts at this time, I am going to meditate and practice now, you still protect me around me, if the demon king from the demon world brings people to crusade, you can help me. Ziyu Qilin heard Ye Qingxuan say this, and couldn''t help receiving it from Ye Qingxuan. "Master, don''t worry, with us here, there is nothing wrong, you should move and transform your body as soon as possible, so that the Chaos Divine Orb can become one with you." "Practice the power of chaos as soon as possible. As long as you let you have the power of chaos, the demon king of the demon world will have nothing to do with you." After Ye Qingxuan heard Ziyu Qilin say this, he spoke to several divine beasts. "Then I will enter the state of meditation and practice, and the rest will depend on you." Ye Qingxuan began to slowly transform his internal energy and began to practice fighting. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt his Danhai ignite raging fire again. This mass of heat moved slowly towards her heart, this time Ye Qingxuan could feel that Dan Hai''s internal force seemed to be stronger. This thick spiritual power is like a wave, constantly washing over her heart, just like his internal organs. Ye Qingxuan felt as if there was a super strong wave of spiritual power washing his body completely, washing his body. Ye Qingxuan felt a thick black mist slowly dissipating from the top of his head at this time, as if Dan Hai was cleaning the toxins in his body. Ye Qingxuan felt that some black mist in his body was constantly emitting from the top of his head, and felt that the aura in his body was getting more and more abundant, as if his body was getting stronger and more powerful. Afterwards, Ye Qingxuan pulled out his own Tianjue Sword from the scabbard, and used the Tianjue Sword''s tactics to soar into the sky again, constantly waving his own Tianjue Sword in the sky, refining the Tianjue Sword Technique. Ye (Lee Li Hao) Qingxuan can feel that the Tianjue Sword is becoming more and more perfect now. The evil spirit in the original Tianjue Sword seems to have been cultivated this time. Gradually, the weather is now very easy to handle, controlled by my own hands, like a nimble snake, swallowing there at will. I saw that Tianjue Sword transformed into countless phantoms, and this time, the phantoms of Tianjue Sword looked even more fierce and powerful. Chapter 346 Splitting the Mountain This time, the phantom of the Heaven''s Absolute Sword is transformed into a creepy feeling, which can give people a kind of shock from the soul, and make people very frightened, very frightened. So Ye Qingxuan saw the phantom through Tianjue, and could feel that his body is constantly changing. Maybe this is the power brought to him by the Chaos Divine Orb! Maybe he is now advancing to the power of chaos, Ye Qingxuan saw his changes, he was very happy in his heart, and once again increased his training in Tianjue swordsmanship. This time, Ye Qingxuan began to practice for a while, and discovered that his Heavenly Absolute Sword Phantom could actually conjure up a feeling of flying dragons. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being startled, what kind of situation is this? Ye Qingxuan was a little at a loss, but at 253, Ye Qingxuan carefully observed his body again, and found that his blood flow started to speed up. Moreover, the blood in the meridians seems to be filled with a faint golden light. Moreover, Ye Qingxuan was constantly flying the Tianjue Sword in the sky, transforming into the sword soul and phantom of the Tianjue Sword. Ye Qingxuan found that there were countless golden dragon shadows between the sword soul of Tianjue Sword and the phantom, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help being surprised and thinking in his heart. Could it be that the Chaos Yulong Jue has been refined? Ye Qingxuan was thinking secretly. Then (ccfg) if this happens, does it mean that he already possesses the power of chaos? Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know how powerful the power of chaos is. Chapter 418： This time, I transferred my internal energy to the Tianjue Sword, and pointed towards a mountain in the distance, and saw the phantom transformed by the Tianjue Sword, like a sharp machete, slashing at the mountain. Unexpectedly, when I heard this mountain, a crack was cut in the middle in an instant, and at the place where it was cut by the welcome of Tianjue Sword, gravel rolled down from the mountain crackling. The three guardians who are meditating behind this mountain, and the monsters next to them who are training, are protecting the practice site of the three guardians. These monsters watched helplessly as the mountain in front of them was cut off by a super-powerful force, and the rubble on the broken city rolled down the mountain crackling, many monsters were startled. Then these monsters let out a burst of roars, and they heard the crazy roars of all kinds of monsters in the entire valley. The three guardians, who were meditating, heard the roar of the monsters, and thought that something had happened, and they were still thinking secretly in their hearts. Could it be that the extraterrestrial life came to find them and attack them? So when the three guardians quickly restrained their breath, opened their eyes, looked at the mountain in front of them, and then looked around, but they didn''t see Ye Qingxuan''s shadow, and they were secretly thinking, what''s going on? I heard a small leader of the Warcraft family running towards the three guardians, trembling there and reporting to the three guardians. "Three protectors, I don''t know where the power came from. We saw a golden light split the mountain, and we saw gravel rolling down." The three protectors heard the little leader of the monster say this, and they secretly thought in their hearts that in the entire demon world, apart from this external vitality, there should be no other people with the greatest power. If there is one, it is the demon king. Chapter 347 Scary Power But even if Mozun came here, he would not meet them in this way. Excluding other possible occurrences, the current situation should be the vitality that flew from outside the sky. The three guardians looked at this split mountain, and couldn''t help but be surprised. This mountain is in the devil world. Although it is not the highest, it is also a relatively large mountain range. It was chopped open by a super energy just like that. The Demon Lord here is ready to go, ready to lead 100,000 people to the southeast corner of the Demon Realm immediately, when he heard the sound of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking in the southeast corner, as if an earthquake had occurred. At this time, the Demon Lord opened his consciousness and looked towards the southeast corner of the Demon Realm. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He saw a mountain in the southeast corner being chopped open by an unknown force, and the gravel in the middle was crackling. Roll down the hill. Seeing this situation, Mozun couldn''t help but be very surprised, what kind of life is this extraterrestrial life. It is so powerful that a mountain can be split alive. What kind of power does it have? At this time, Mozun hurriedly took his 100,000 horses and set off to the southeast corner of the Demon Realm. The few spirit beasts around Ye Qingxuan turned into this after seeing the mountain in front of them. He couldn''t help being very surprised in his heart, he turned to look at Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan was also stunned there, he just wanted to try his own Tianjue Sword, what kind of ability has he reached now! But he didn''t expect that his Tianjue Sword could really cut through the mountains in front of him. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan was thinking whether his sword was stronger or his body was stronger. Ye Qingxuan restrained his aura at this time, let his aura gradually become stable, and slowly suppressed his own Danhai, not letting it change, and exerted force outward again. Instead, he used his body''s internal strength to refine the Heavenly Absolute Sword Jue once again, transforming into a sword soul and phantom and slashing into the distance. However, it was discovered that the energy emitted by the Tianjue Sword this time seemed to be very small, not even one-thousandth of the size of the sword just now. Ye Qingxuan understood at this moment, the sword just now could cut off the mountain in front of him, it was the strength of his body. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In addition, judging from the sword soul and phantom transformed from the Tianjue Sword just now, Ye Qingxuan felt that he should have used the Chaos God Orb to cultivate the power of Chaos this time. Now it has reached the development state of the Chaos Dragon Control Art, because the Chaos Dragon Control Art does not have unlimited ranks. This time Ye Qingxuan finally understood in her heart that she should be in the initial development state of refining the Chaos Dragon Control Art now. ......... If you can use it freely in the future, you can meditate more diligently, and you can continue to rejuvenate yourself, so that your magic power and skill will rise infinitely. Ye Qingxuan was very happy at this time, and finally able to activate the technique of Chaos Dragon Control Art. Ye Qingxuan was very happy to see the situation in front of him, knowing that he had started a new journey, so he practiced harder. Here Mozun has brought his 100,000 army and found the three guardians. The three guardians sensed the arrival of the Mozun, slowly restrained their breath, opened their eyes, and saw that the Mozun had brought 100,000 troops to their door. Chapter 348 Treatment The three guardians hurried up to meet their Lord Mozun, and knelt down in front of him. Mozun saw that his three guardians had been meditating here for such a long time, but it seemed that the bodies of the three of them were still very fragile. At this time, Mozun asked the three guardians. "Three beloved generals, how are your injuries now? Looking at you, why are you still "two five three" so weak?" The three guardians are a little embarrassed to kneel on the ground at this time. Tell me about this situation. After all, as the general of the world as the demon king, he actually injured a general for the first time in his first expedition. The remaining three of them, now really It''s because the injury hasn''t recovered yet, and she''s very weak. But since there was a contradiction, the adults had already asked them questions and had to answer them. At this time, the dragon protector first reported to the demon king. "Lord Mozun blamed the negligence of the villains this time. I didn''t expect the vitality from the outside world to be so powerful. The four of us joined forces and didn''t hurt him at all. It was really our mistake this time." "Master Mozun, please condemn us." Mozun heard what the three of them said, and seeing that the three of them were so seriously injured, he hurriedly said to the three guardians. "The three love generals are flattened. This time, the vitality from the outside world is really powerful, and I can feel its power." "When I was flying here, I saw this three times bigger in front of you, a super powerful force, said to be split into two." "This extraterrestrial vitality has such a powerful force. Even I may not be her opponent, not to mention that the three of you can escape death by a narrow margin." "Originally, I came here with the intention of directly attacking that extraterrestrial life, but when I saw this extraterrestrial life, I was able to split the mountain in front of me into two." "I knew that the energy of life outside the sky is super powerful, so we must be prepared tactically so that we can attack this life outside the domain." "You guys come and sit here first, and I will heal the three of you first. Only when the three of you are healed can you help me..." At this time, the magic dragon protector, the magic snake protector and the magic scorpion protector, the three protectors stood side by side in front of Lord Mozun. At this time, I saw Master Mozun lightly leaping and floating in mid-air, stretching out his palm and transforming into three ways. The super strong internal force is sent to the body of these three guardians, quickly helping the three guardians to heal their wounds. Due to the continuous input of internal force into the body of the three guardians, the bodies of the three guardians began to get better and better. After a while, the bodies of the three guardians completely healed and regained their vitality. The three guardians sensed their own bodies and returned to their previous state. They couldn''t help but be very happy. They knelt down in front of the demon king and reported to the demon king 5.6. "Thank you, Lord Mozun, for quickly healing our wounds, so that we can enter the team of crusade against this external vitality as soon as possible." I saw that the bodies of the three of them had recovered, so I continued to discuss with the three of them, and from the fact that the three of them had already fought with this extraterritorial life force, I knew what martial arts and weapons this extraterritorial life force had. Chapter 349 Prepare Tactics At this time, I heard the Raptor Protector talking to Lord Mozun. "I don''t know why Master Mozun has this extraterrestrial vitality. He is very powerful, and he has a sword in his hand. I don''t know what kind of sword it is. It seems very magical." "When it used this sword to fight in the war, it was able to radiate countless phantoms and attack us, tightly binding our bodies." "And this kind of welcoming power is like thousands of knives cutting our body, it is very painful." "Besides, there is a purple jade unicorn among the spirit beasts that are alive outside the sky. This purple jade unicorn is also very flexible, but this time the purple jade unicorn is a beast on the ground, so 22 and the others will not ascend. " "Among the many spirit beasts living in this extraterrestrial world, there are two spirit beasts that can ascend, one is the colorful divine phoenix, and the other is an ancient flood dragon." "Although these two divine beasts are not as high as the ones on the ground, they are quick to fly and have strong attack power, so they are quite difficult to deal with. Two spirit beasts." "Moreover, there seems to be a very large earth demon bear spirit beast on the ground. Although this spirit beast is not very tall in the fairy world, its strength is quite large, and it has a relatively burly figure and relatively strong strength." Lord Mozun heard what the Demon Dragon Guardian said and continued to ask them. "How many spirit beasts does this extraterrestrial life force have? Are there any other special spirit beasts?" At this time, the magic scorpion protector thought about it, and reported back to Lord Mozun. "Master Mozun is an extraterrestrial vitality. It has about six or seven spirit beasts. Among these many spirit beasts, there is also a clouded leopard beast and a fierce tiger spirit beast. They also look more ferocious and powerful." "The remaining two mist beasts seem to have no ability and are weak and ordinary. They are just two very ordinary spirit beasts." Mozun heard a few of them introduce this extraterrestrial life force and his few spirit beasts, secretly thinking about what kind of tactics they should use to attack this extraterrestrial life force, their chances of winning would be greater. Here, Ye Qingxuan has been cultivating continuously, these spirit beasts are underground, watching their master refining the Heavenly Absolute Sword. Especially the mountain like that just now, the mountain that was slammed across the past, was split open by their master''s Tianjue sword. Several spirit beasts couldn''t help being very surprised to see this situation. Marvel at how powerful their master is, because when their master becomes stronger and stronger, their immortal rank and mana also become stronger with the master''s strength. The purple jade unicorn lay on the ground looking at its 257 master, and there would be no secret admiration in his heart. His master also wanted to see that his chance with this master was really great. Because Qilin was still very dissatisfied when it first signed the contract link with Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan thought that it was just an ordinary ancestor and couldn''t control himself at all. I didn''t expect its owner to reach such a high level in a short period of time after this time and time again, especially his law and skills are particularly powerful. It was able to break the nodules of this chaotic world, but if it wasn''t for falling into the demon world, it should be much stronger than it is now, and the speed of cultivation will be faster. Chapter 350 Demon Venerable Comes to Crusade When Ziyu Qilin was subdued by Ye Qingxuan, he was still unwilling. He thought that he was such an ordinary person, and wanted to turn himself into his subordinate. Didn''t he think that he was overqualified? But now it seems that his master''s ability is not so strong, and he has already ascended to Zhongxian in a short period of time. Now that he has developed the Chaos Orb in his body, if time passes, then his master will be even more powerful than he is now. And when the master''s Tianjue sword directly split the mountain just now, he knew that the master''s power was accumulating. If that day comes, he doesn''t know what stage the master will reach. Ye Qingxuan looked at the purple jade unicorn and lay there looking at himself. He didn''t know what this purple jade unicorn was thinking about? But he didn''t think about it. He now felt that there was still a lot of power in his body that hadn''t been vented. It''s as if a lot of energy is accumulated in the body, but there is no way to send it out. This feeling is quite uncomfortable. So he must find a way to use these divine powers. It would be best if those Demon Lords came to fight at this time. He will let the demon master have a good taste of his power, and have a good taste of his Chaos Dragon Control Art. The ancient dragon and the colorful phoenix were flying in the sky. At this time, they flew into the distance again. They saw the demon guardians, and beside the demon guardians stood a mighty man. That should be their master. Mozun. And behind the demon king, the army of the demon world is behind them, densely packed, it seems that there are really many. The ancient flood dragon and the colorful divine phoenix directly flew down and landed beside their master. Said to the master: "Master, the three demon guardians are not far from us over there, we have to be careful, and the person standing next to the three demon guardians should be the demon king." "And behind him are many demon armies. If they come to us, we must be prepared to fight." When Ye Qingxuan heard the words of the ancient dragon and the colorful phoenix, he knew that it was the demon king leading his army from the demon world to attack him. Ye Qingxuan looked at the ancient dragon and the colorful phoenix, they could fly very high and far, and they hovered in the sky, observing countless movements in the direction of the demon king. They must be able to see the dangers that they cannot see, but since they say that those people are not far from them. And they may have come to seek revenge on him, after all, the four generals of his Demon Lord have lost the Demon Tiger Guardian just now. Moreover, the inner alchemy of the demon tiger guardian was snatched by him, so he thought it would be no harm if they came to seek revenge on him. With his current ability, he was not afraid of convincing the demon king or his demon guardians. Ziyu Qilin immediately stood up when he heard this. He is the most capable of these spirit beasts. So he has to help (Li Zhao) the master to resist the demon king and the army of the demon world from the masters who want to hurt them. At this time, Mozun was studying with the three protectors how to fight Ye Qingxuan. Because they saw that mountain was split in half just now, and although it is not the highest mountain in the Demon Realm, it is not easy to be split in half by some force. There are really very few people who can split a mountain in half. Chapter 351 Even in the Demon Realm, apart from the Demon Lord, I believe there will be no monsters that can split this mountain in half. They don''t even have confidence in the three guardians of the demon world, and they don''t even believe that they can''t do it, they can split a mountain like this directly. Therefore, the ability of this extraterritorial vitality really cannot be underestimated by them. It really takes some effort for them to deal with this extraterritorial vitality. Now it seems that this extraterritorial vitality is still very powerful, and its ability is also very strong. They must be careful to deal with this extraterritorial vitality. At this time, the Demon Lord was thinking about who this extraterritorial life force was, who dared to come to his Demon Realm to make trouble, and even split the mountains of the Demon Realm. What was he doing here, was he just passing by here, or just wanting to provoke himself? If he passed by here, then they could still have a talk without both sides being hurt. If he came here to provoke him, then he might not let him go. Chapter 419： Because the Demon Lord also knew that since he could make his Demon Tiger Guardian lose his life directly in their decisive battle, it proved that their abilities were very strong. Even if he fights against them, he has no chance of winning, so he has to plan carefully now. The spirit beasts under Ye Qingxuan all stood up immediately. They all had to get ready to face the Demon Lord, because since the ancient flood dragon and colorful phoenix had seen the Demon Lord leading his army, they must have come to attack them. Although they couldn''t fly up, they could only watch on the ground, watching the news brought back by the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix and the Ancient Flood Dragon. Because the two of them can fly, they can only see so far when they are in the air, so now that they know these things, they must be ready to fight them. They don''t want their master to suffer any harm, they also (ccfg) saw just now that those guardians are also very powerful, not to mention that now a Demon Lord has come, and he has brought an army from the Demon Realm. But Ye Qingxuan didn''t feel nervous, because he knew his ability now, even if the Demon Lord came here, he still felt that he could win. But after all, the Orb of Chaos in his body has not been fully developed by himself, so he has to be careful. And Mozun and the others are thinking about what strategy to use to defeat this extraterritorial vitality. Don''t let them run amok here, how can he, a small life outside the territory, dominate his demon world and kill his guardian. And also took away the inner alchemy of the Demon Tiger Guardian. To know a Demon Guardian, how many years does his inner alchemy need to practice before he can have the inner alchemy, not to mention that the Demon Tiger Guardian is from a Demon Lord in the Demon Realm. level. Although he was just a protector of his subordinates, but his level was not very low, yet the inner alchemy was snatched away by the vitality from outside the domain. He must regain his inner guts, defeat the life force outside this domain and not beat him, beat him to escape from the devil world if killed, beat him until he fled. Not everyone can come to his Lord of the Rings, everyone can do evil here. But he has to think about it carefully, what method can he use to defeat this vitality outside the territory in one fell swoop, because he has just seen that the power of this vitality outside the territory cannot be underestimated. Chapter 352 Moreover, the four guardians never beat them at all, but the three guardians who fled were beaten and injured, which shows that the ability of vitality outside the territory is still very strong. Moreover, although his demon army is powerful, their abilities are not very strong. If he can only rely on himself, he has no idea whether he can beat the life outside the territory. He has to think long-term. But Ye Qingxuan knew that this war was inevitable, because after all, he had invaded the Demon Realm, and the Demon Realm had never had any extraterritorial vitality to defeat them here, and they were all strong here. But today they were defeated by themselves, and even killed a guardian, they were unwilling, they felt that they had broken into their realm. But he doesn''t want to come here, this is the devil world, he doesn''t want to stay here for a long time, he wants to get out as soon as possible. But if they want to go out as soon as possible, they must rely on the Demon Lord, and if they want the Demon Lord to take them out, they must completely conquer the Demon Lord and defeat the Demon Lord, so that he can leave the Demon Realm. He looked at these spiritual pets who were ready to fight, and he really felt very lucky. These spiritual pets were all fighting for themselves, and they were all willing. Even Ziyu Qilin, who was the most disobedient at the beginning, is still loyal to him now, thinking of this, he feels very relieved. When I was cultivating and practicing inner alchemy, these spiritual pets were all by my side, they were all protecting me, since they were all protecting myself. Then he must not want these spiritual pets. If he is injured in the next battle, he must do his best to protect these spiritual pets around him. But when the ancient flood dragon and the colorful divine phoenix flew into the air, they didn''t see Mozun and the others take any action, so they didn''t know what they were planning there. But no matter what they planned, they had to prepare carefully, after all, their number was small, and the army of the demon world seemed to be a large black mass. If they are targeted by these monsters, it is very difficult for them to escape. After all, they want to win more with less, no matter how powerful they are, they still have to win with wisdom. Mozun looked at the three protectors and said: "You have come into contact with the living organisms outside the domain just now, and you have fought them, how do you think we can defeat them with our strength, we will discuss it in the long run. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Among the three protectors, the magic scorpion protector said to Mozun: "Demonzun because after all, the battle with them just now was very fierce. And that life force outside the domain is really merciless to us, and his ability is very strong, we can''t dodge what his sword sends out. " ......... And his sword doesn''t know which one is real at all, his sword energy is really powerful, that sword really hurts when hit on the body, and you still have no way to start, even if you want to hit it, you can''t hit it Those swords look like shadows. " I didn''t see the sword, it was the shadow of the sword, and it would hurt very much if I got hurt. So we don''t know where to start against him. "What kind of sword are you talking about?" "We don''t know what kind of sword he is, but that sword is really powerful." As the three guardians of the demon world said, they really dare not imagine how much that sword energy will hurt themselves if it hits them again. Chapter 353 And they also know that the combined ability of the three of them is not as good as this extraterritorial vitality. Now it seems that only the demon can compete with this extraterritorial vitality, and as long as they can defeat those spiritual pets, they will be fine. Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword has been used by him to perfection now, and the monster energy in Tianjue Sword has also been completely swallowed by these Chaos Orbs that he has cultivated. Now this Tianjue "Two Five Seven" sword is just returning Controlled by Ye Qingxuan. And his current Chaos Yulongjue. It was also gradually stimulated by himself in his body bit by bit, and at that time, neither the demon king nor the army of the demon world would be under his command. But at this time, he hasn''t practiced yet, so he must be careful. He took out the inner alchemy of the Magic Tiger Guardian from his pocket, he looked at it, but he didn''t dare to take it. Fearing that these abilities in his body would impact each other, he dared to take this inner alchemy only after he had practiced the Chaos Dragon Control Art. Because he uses too many of these things in his body, and his body may not be able to bear too much, and he wants to keep this inner alchemy first, and put it here for now. And the Demon Lords were there, they didn''t want to rush to fight Ye Qingxuan, they wanted to wait for the opportunity, they had to wait, because they still don''t know how strong the vitality of this extraterritory is. The ability is strong, and they don''t know the ability hidden in his body. They must understand it thoroughly before they can fight, so that they can have a chance of winning. There is really no way for the protectors of the demon world to defeat Ye Qingxuan. After all, they have already fought Ye Qingxuan. Moreover, they also lost one of their generals, Demon Tiger Guardian, and now they can only pin their hopes on the Demon Lord, hoping that the Demon Lord can use his divine power to defeat this extraterritorial life force. Mozun is actually very powerful, but when he saw the oath made by his subordinates, but the general lost to the vitality from outside the territory, he also had doubts in his heart. On the contrary, he was going to wait and wait. opportunity. Ye Qingxuan looked at the ancient dragon and the Seven-Colored God Emperor and said to them, see if they are still waiting there quietly, or are they not moved? If they didn''t take any action, then he would still practice his Chaos Dragon Control Art on the spot. Only by taking the opportunity to practice this Chaos Dragon Control Art to a higher and higher level will his own strength be greater, so that no matter whether it is the Demon Lord It doesn''t matter if it''s the demon soldiers of the Demon Lord, he won''t be afraid... "Master, they didn''t move, they are still there and don''t know what they are doing." But when the ancient flood dragon and the colorful phoenix flew up to the sky to check, the magic scorpion protector among the four guardians saw them and said to the Demon Lord, look, those two can fly in the sky, that''s the one Vigorous pets from outside the territory. "And it was those two people who fought with the Magic Tiger Guardian on 5.6 in the sky, and the Magic Tiger Guardian accidentally fell into the ground, and those spiritual pets on the ground directly defeated the Magic Tiger Guardian." "Also beat our Demon Tiger Guardian to death, and robbed his inner alchemy." Mozun saw that the two divine beasts were not far away from him, so he directly used the divine power in his body to swipe towards the ancient flood dragon and the colorful divine phoenix. Chapter 354 Not Injured Because at this time Mozun was feeling distressed that he had lost a general, and at this time the Demon Scorpion Guardian was talking to him about how the Demon Tiger Guardian lost. But at this time, this extraterrestrial vitality appeared in the sky, and his spiritual pet immediately became angry in Mosuo''s heart, and directly used his divine power on them. But because he was too far away, and he couldn''t fly into the sky, he didn''t hurt them. It may be that these two spiritual pets wanted to investigate more carefully, so it was very close to the sky above the Demon Venerable. Unexpectedly, it was attacked by the Demon Venerable. Fortunately, the two of them hid quickly, or maybe the two spiritual pets will hurt. Ye Qingxuan saw the two spiritual pets flying back, and he didn''t know what was going on, the ancient flood dragon said: "Because he was too close to 22 and their place, the demon venerable used his internal force to attack them." , but luckily they didn¡¯t catch them.¡± Ye Qingxuan stepped forward to check the two spiritual pets, and was relieved when he saw that there was really no harm. He said: "When the two of you want to check again, don''t look at it so closely, but go farther away. If you can''t do it from a long distance, then don''t look at it." "We just wait for them to come to fight, and we are afraid that they will fail with our strength." Ziyu Qilin walked to the side of the two spiritual pets, because he was the most capable among these spiritual pets and their leader. So he looked at the two of them and said: "You two don''t look any more, listen to the master''s words, and I believe they are not too daring to fight here, they must be planning something..." "Okay, you all stay here quietly for now. I still want to practice the Chaos Dragon Control Art again. If I can cultivate to a stage in a short period of time, then I believe that no matter how they fight, We can all beat them." "Master, don''t worry, you can practice here with peace of mind, and we will guard the outside for you." "Okay, after talking about a few spiritual pets, Ye Qingxuan was surrounded, and they were observing, observing the direction of the Demon Lord." While Ye Qingxuan was sitting on the ground, he used his internal force to slowly combine the chaotic energy in his body with the internal force in his body. " "He feels the heat all over his body now, but he can''t find the point. He can only realize it slowly, slowly, and mix this Chaos Dragon Control Art with the true energy in his body. It is not a solution for the demons to guard there all the time. The three guardians of the demons said: "The demons, please let us go there first to explore and see what the vitality and abilities of the extraterritorial are." "After we have explored, then you will take 260, the army of the demon world, to fight." If Mozun thinks about it, he can''t just wait here, he must first see how strong they are. Although they have lost one of their demon tiger protectors, these three protectors are still very strong. "Okay, let the three of you protect the law to go and find out, but you must pay attention to safety, don''t be like the magic tiger protector, because of this, you will die and lose your inner alchemy." "Don''t worry, Mozun, we will protect ourselves well, and we also want to avenge our Demon Tiger Guardian." The three guardians flew into the air directly. Chapter 355 Protecting the Master They want to stand in the air with the living beings outside the domain, because those spiritual pets on the ground will not fly to the sky, but only the two flying dragons and phoenixes. As long as their guardians don''t fall to the ground, they won''t be attacked by that purple jade unicorn. They won''t be injured by his flame-breathing, but they have to be more careful, after all, the vitality outside the domain is already very strong. Not only did he watch his divine power increase in the demon world, but they could also see it when he split the mountain. But after all, they had already fought Ye Qingxuan and the others for a round, and suffered heavy losses. If the Mozun hadn''t healed them, I believe they still don''t have the strength to come here to fight them, so they have to be more careful in this battle. They flew into the air at this time the ancient flood dragon and the colorful divine phoenix. Seeing the three protectors from the Demon Realm, he rushed to their place and flew directly towards them. He hurriedly landed on the ground, told Ziyu Qilin and said, "Those three protectors from the Demon Realm are flying towards us, hurry up and protect the master"¡¦. " Because Ye Qingxuan is currently practicing the Chaos Dragon Control Art, and he has not yet completed this stage, so it is impossible for him to stand up and fight these three guardians now, only his spiritual pets can protect him. But at this time, the two or three demon guardians saw that Ye Qingxuan was cultivating, and knew that this was a good time, so they directly flew into the air, and at this time, the ancient flood dragon and the colorful divine phoenix. They also flew into the air, and they fought against the three demon guardians in the air. Because Mozun''s three guardians saw that this is a good time to attack the vitality outside this domain, they rushed directly towards Ye Qingxuan. But how could the ancient flood dragon and the seven-colored divine phoenix let these guardians of the demon world fly down to attack their master? The two of them could only fight one-on-one, and at this time, the magic scorpion protector in the demon protector saw that the two of them could only deal with two. He flew down directly, he wanted to come directly to Ye Qingxuan, and he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate Ye Qingxuan directly. But how could the spiritual pets let him attack their master. And the underground beasts are trying their best to protect Ye Qingxuan, they can''t let Ye Qingxuan get hurt at this time. And if he was attacked by those three guardians at this time, maybe Ye Qingxuan would really go mad again. But after all, those are the three protectors, their strength should not be underestimated, and now he has recovered their initial abilities. Because their wounds have been healed by the Demon Lord, so Ziyu Qilin and Ancient Flood Dragon are really not their opponents, but they must work hard to stop them. And at this time Capricorn protects the law. How could it be possible to lose this great opportunity, because now is the time when Ye Qingxuan is at his weakest, his (king''s) existing ability will definitely defeat him with one blow now. But he didn''t expect how these spiritual pets around Ye Qingxuan could let him hurt their master. At this time, the purple jade unicorn rushed directly in front of Ye Qingxuan, blocking the Capricorn Guardian, and the Capricorn Guardian also forgot his promise to the Capricorn, he would not fight them on the ground, because he would not fight them Those who will tie with them will only suffer losses. Chapter 356 Defeated Because this purple jade unicorn is so powerful, the flame he spewed directly injured his brother Demon Tiger Guardian and lost his inner alchemy, so he had to be extremely careful. But at this time, he was not afraid that the purple jade unicorn would spew out flames and hurt himself, so he wanted to rush to a quick decision at this time, and directly wipe out the vitality outside this domain. At the very least, let him be hurt the most, and let him not have that great ability. As long as he is injured or he goes crazy, then the masters of these people and pets around him will be gone, and they will definitely be lost too. Combat power, so his only goal now is to run towards Ye Qingxuan. But beside Ye Qingxuan, the Earth Demon Bear, the Clouded Leopard and the Divine Beast directly blocked Ye Qingxuan. Moreover, the fierce tiger beast and the purple jade unicorn stepped forward directly, and directly protected the 260 scorpion. Standing in front of Ye Qingxuan prevented him from getting close to Ye Qingxuan. But now Ye Qingxuan knew that there was a fight outside, and the three guardians of the demon world had already come here, but now he had no way to directly withdraw his internal strength. (ccfg) Because he has used all his internal energy now, if he withdraws it now, he will definitely go mad, and the consequences will be unimaginable at that time. And maybe this Chaos Dragon Control Art is likely to hurt himself, and the consequences will be really unimaginable at that time. Now he has his own quiet, quiet little by little direct retreat of his own internal force, and then he can stand up and fight these Dharma protectors. Now he can only let his spiritual pets stand in front of him to protect him, he has no other way now. Chapter 420： I hope that his spiritual pets can fight these demon guardians for two rounds. And when he completely withdraws from the use of internal force, he can defeat these Dharma protectors and let them know how powerful he is. Ziyu Qilin watched the demon protector come down directly, and he knew that this protector should be the most powerful of the three of them. But he can''t take it lightly now, because the master is still cultivating, if the master is injured by this protector at this time, the consequences will be disastrous. He directly used his trick, it spewed out flames, and at this time, the Capricorn Guardian also directly spewed out his water mist at the purple jade unicorn. But when his water mist met the fire-breathing purple jade unicorn, it turned into mist directly, and at this time they couldn''t see each other clearly in the mist. But this is the best time for the fog beast, the two of them saw everything clearly in the fog, and ran straight to the guardian of the scorpion. The Capricorn guardian couldn''t see clearly at all, because his water vapor and the purple jade unicorn''s fire had formed a big fog, and he couldn''t see clearly at all. He also couldn''t see where the other party was, but the two fog beasts could see clearly, and they ran straight for the scorpion protector. The Capricorn protector didn''t expect to suffer serious physical injuries, but he didn''t know who it was, because the fog was too heavy, and he couldn''t see which spiritual pet the other party was. He only knew that his body was hurt, and he retreated more than ten meters away after being hit. Although he escaped the flame-breathing of the purple jade unicorn. However, he failed to resist the attacks of the two fog beasts, and now his body has been injured. Chapter 357 Defeat 2 But he still wanted to persevere, but he knew that he couldn''t be so obsessed with fighting. If he continued to fight, maybe they would lose their lives here like the devil tiger protector. Seeing the two spiritual pets in the sky, dealing with the two protectors, it was hard to tell which was the best. At this time, the magic scorpion protector used his mind to make the two protectors withdraw from the battle directly. Don''t keep fighting like this, because he is already injured now. If it continues, if the two guardians are injured again, then they will not be able to escape from this place. Now they want to go back and tell Mozun that these spiritual pets are difficult for them to deal with now, so he wants to tell Mozun to ask Mozun to deal with this extraterritorial life in person. It seems that only the Mozun himself can defeat the organic beings and these spiritual pets outside this territory. The two demon guardians sensed the call of the magic scorpion guardians, and they immediately withdrew from the battle, but at this time, the ancient flood dragon and the colorful divine phoenix chased after them, but they were called back by the purple jade unicorn. Ziyu Qilin said: "Don''t chase, the master hasn''t finished his training yet, if you chase after him, you might fall into their trap." "It''s good that we just stay here quietly guarding the master. The ancient flood dragon and the colorful phoenix saw the purple jade unicorn saying this, and they came back in a hurry~. And the three protectors from the Demon Realm returned directly to the Demon Venerable, but at this time the Demon Venerable was injured again when he saw the Demon Scorpion Protector. Said: "Why were you injured again, didn''t you tell you to be careful? You went to fight underground again?" The magic scorpion protector said: "No, it''s just that he is cultivating the vitality outside the domain now. I think this timing is the best. I want to go down and defeat him directly, but I didn''t expect their spiritual pets to protect him. Well protected." "And I also used the water I sprayed to meet the fire that was the purple jade unicorn, but I didn''t expect it to become fog, and I couldn''t see anything clearly in the fog." "I don''t know which spiritual pet directly faced me and started fighting, and I couldn''t see the other party clearly, so I was injured by them." Mozun looked at their demon protectors, who were the strongest in the demon world, but he didn''t expect to fight twice and lose twice. Last time, he lost a devil tiger protector, and now the Capricorn protector Got hurt by them again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is the vitality outside the domain really that powerful? This time, the vitality outside the territory did not make a move, but it injured his own guardian. Then, once the life force from outside the territory is attacked, will its guardians have to die under his hands? Now they can''t act rashly. ..........0 The Mozun could only inject his inner strength into the magic scorpion protector, otherwise the injury of the magic scorpion protector would heal. Originally, they had little chance of winning against that extraterritorial vitality. If they lost the Capricorn Guardian, then they really didn''t know how to defeat this extraterritorial vitality. Now that Mozun thinks about the vitality outside this domain, it is really not easy. He has to think about it in the long run. He can only wait here with those demon soldiers. But at this time, the magic scorpion protector said: "Demon Venerable, it is the best time for you to fight the life force outside the domain, because he is currently cultivating." "If we wait for him to finish training, then we won''t be able to beat him even more, so I think we''ll go now. Although I''m injured, it''s not very serious." The door. Chapter 354 Not Injured Because at this time Mozun was feeling distressed that he had lost a general, and at this time the Demon Scorpion Guardian was talking to him about how the Demon Tiger Guardian lost. But at this time, this extraterrestrial vitality appeared in the sky, and his spiritual pet immediately became angry in Mosuo''s heart, and directly used his divine power on them. But because he was too far away, and he couldn''t fly into the sky, he didn''t hurt them. "Two Sixty Zero" may be that these two spiritual pets wanted to investigate more carefully, so it was very close to the sky above the Demon Lord, but unexpectedly it was attacked by the Demon Lord. Fortunately, the two of them hid quickly, otherwise maybe The two of them will be injured. Ye Qingxuan saw the two spiritual pets flying back, and he didn''t know what was going on, the ancient flood dragon said: "Because he was too close to their place, the demon master used his internal force on them, But it¡¯s a good thing they didn¡¯t hit them.¡± Ye Qingxuan stepped forward to check the two spiritual pets, and was relieved when he saw that there was really no harm. He said: "When the two of you want to check again, don''t look at it so closely, but go farther away. If you can''t do it from a long distance, then don''t look at it." "We just wait for them to come to fight, and we are afraid that they will fail with our strength." Ziyu Qilin walked to the side of the two spiritual pets, because he was the most capable among these spiritual pets and their leader. So he looked at the two of them and said: "You two don''t look any more, listen to the master''s words, and I believe they are not too daring to fight here, they must be planning something..." "Okay, you all stay here quietly for now. I still want to practice the Chaos Dragon Control Art again. If I can cultivate to a stage in a short period of time, then I believe that no matter how they fight, We can all beat them." "Master, don''t worry, you can practice here with peace of mind, and we will guard the outside for you." "Okay, after talking about a few spiritual pets, Ye Qingxuan was surrounded, and they were observing, observing the direction of the Demon Lord." While Ye Qingxuan was sitting on the ground, he used his internal force to make the Primal Chaos Qi in his body slowly combine with the internal force in his own body..." "He feels the heat all over his body now, but he can''t find the point. He can only realize it slowly, slowly, and mix this Chaos Dragon Control Art with the true energy in his body. It is not a solution for the demons to guard there all the time. The three guardians of the demons said: "The demons, please let us go there first to explore and see what the vitality and abilities of the extraterritorial are." "After we have explored it, then you will take these armies of the demon world to fight." If Mozun thinks about it, he can''t just wait here, he must first see how strong they are. Although they have lost one of their demon tiger protectors, these three protectors are still very strong. 5.6 "Okay, let the three of you protect the law to go and find out, but you must pay attention to safety, don''t be like the magic tiger protector, because of this, you will die and lose your inner alchemy." "Don''t worry, Mozun, we will protect ourselves well, and we also want to avenge our Demon Tiger Guardian." The three guardians flew into the air directly. Chapter 355 Protecting the Master They want to stand in the air with the living beings outside the domain, because those spiritual pets on the ground will not fly to the sky, but only the two flying dragons and phoenixes. As long as their guardians don''t fall to the ground, they won''t be attacked by that purple jade unicorn. They won''t be injured by his flame-breathing, but they have to be more careful, after all, the vitality outside the domain is already very strong. Not only did he watch his divine power increase in the demon world, but they could also see it when he split the mountain. But after all, they had already fought Ye Qingxuan and the others for a round, and suffered heavy losses. If Mozun hadn''t healed them, I believe they don''t have the strength to come here to fight 22, so they have to be more careful in this battle. They flew into the air at this time the ancient flood dragon and the colorful divine phoenix. Seeing the three protectors from the Demon Realm, he rushed to their place and flew directly towards them. He hurriedly landed on the ground, and told Ziyu Qilin, "Those three protectors from the Demon Realm are flying towards us, quickly protect the master." Because Ye Qingxuan is currently practicing the Chaos Dragon Control Art, and he has not yet completed this stage, so it is impossible for him to stand up and fight these three guardians now, only his spiritual pets can protect him. But at this time, the two or three demon guardians saw that Ye Qingxuan was cultivating, and knew that this was a good time, so they directly flew into the air, and at this time, the ancient flood dragon and the colorful divine phoenix. They also flew into the air, and they fought against the three demon guardians in the air. Because Mozun''s three guardians saw that this is a good time to attack the vitality outside this domain, they rushed directly towards Ye Qingxuan. But how could the ancient flood dragon and the seven-colored divine phoenix let these guardians of the demon world fly down to attack their master? The two of them could only fight one-on-one, and at this time, the magic scorpion protector in the demon protector saw that the two of them could only deal with two. He flew down directly, he wanted to come directly to Ye Qingxuan, and he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate Ye Qingxuan directly. But how could the spiritual pets let him attack their master. And the underground beasts are trying their best to protect Ye Qingxuan, they can''t let Ye Qingxuan get hurt at this time. And if he was attacked by those three guardians at this time, maybe Ye Qingxuan would really go mad again. But after all, those are the three protectors, their strength should not be underestimated, and now he has recovered their initial abilities. Because their wounds have been healed by the Demon Lord, so Ziyu Qilin and Ancient Flood Dragon are really not their 263 opponents, but they must work hard to stop them. And at this time Capricorn protects the law. How could it be possible to lose this great opportunity, because now is the time when Ye Qingxuan is at his weakest, and with his current ability, as long as he hits him now, he will definitely be defeated. But he didn''t expect how these spiritual pets around Ye Qingxuan could let him hurt their master. At this time, the purple jade unicorn rushed directly in front of Ye Qingxuan, blocking the Capricorn Guardian, and the Capricorn Guardian also forgot his promise to the Capricorn, he would not fight them on the ground, because he would not fight them Those who will tie with them will only suffer losses. Chapter 356 Defeated Because this purple jade unicorn is so powerful, the flame he spewed directly injured his brother Demon Tiger Guardian and lost his inner alchemy, so he had to be extremely careful. But at this moment, he was not afraid, the purple jade unicorn would spew out flames and hurt himself, so he wanted to rush to a quick decision at this moment, and directly wipe out the vitality outside this domain. At the very least, let him be hurt the most, and let him not have that great ability. As long as he is injured or he goes crazy, then the masters of these people around him will be gone, and they will definitely be lost too. Combat power, so his only goal now is to run towards Ye Qingxuan. But beside Ye Qingxuan, the Earth Demon Bear, the Clouded Leopard and the Divine Beast directly blocked Ye Qingxuan. Moreover, the fierce tiger beast and the purple jade unicorn stepped forward directly, directly protecting the scorpion. Standing in front of Ye Qingxuan prevented him from getting close to Ye Qingxuan. But now Ye Qingxuan knew that there was a fight outside, and the three guardians of the demon world had already come here, but now he had no way to directly withdraw his internal strength. Because now he has used all his internal strength, if he withdraws it now, then he will definitely go mad, and the consequences will be unimaginable at that time. And maybe this Chaos Dragon Control Art is likely to hurt himself, and the consequences will be really unimaginable at that time. Now he has his own quiet, quiet little by little direct retreat of his own internal force, and then he can stand up and fight these Dharma protectors. Now he can only let his spiritual pets stand in front of him to protect him, he has no other way now. I hope that his spiritual pets can fight these demon guardians for two rounds. And when he completely withdraws from the use of internal force, he can defeat these Dharma protectors and let them know how powerful he is. Ziyu Qilin watched the demon protector come down directly, and he knew that this protector should be the most powerful of the three of them. But he can''t take it lightly now, because the master is still cultivating, if the master is injured by this protector at this time, the consequences will be disastrous. He directly used his trick, it spewed out flames, and at this time, the Capricorn Guardian also directly spewed out his water mist at the purple jade unicorn. But when his water mist met the fire-breathing purple jade unicorn, it turned into mist directly, and at this time they couldn''t see each other clearly in the mist. But this is the best time for the fog beast, the two of them saw everything clearly in the fog, and ran straight to the guardian of the scorpion. The Capricorn guardian couldn''t see clearly at all, because his water vapor and the purple jade unicorn''s fire had formed a big fog, and he couldn''t see clearly at all. He also couldn''t see where the other party was, but the two fog beasts could see clearly, and they ran straight for that (Liao Wang Hao) Moxie protector. The Capricorn protector didn''t expect that his body would be seriously injured, but he didn''t know who it was, because the fog was too heavy, and he couldn''t see which spiritual pet the other party was. He only knew that his body was hurt, and he retreated more than ten meters away after being hit. Although he dodged the fire-breathing purple jade unicorn. However, he failed to resist the attacks of the two fog beasts, and now his body has been injured. Chapter 357 Defeated Again But he still wanted to persevere, but he knew that he couldn''t be so obsessed with fighting. If he continued to fight, maybe they would lose their lives here like the devil tiger protector. Seeing the two spiritual pets in the sky, dealing with the two protectors, it was hard to tell which was the best. At this time, the magic scorpion protector used his mind to make the two protectors withdraw from the battle directly. Don''t keep fighting like this, because he is already injured now. If it continues, if the two guardians are injured again, then they will not be able to escape from this place. Now they want to go back and tell Mozun that even these spiritual pets are difficult for them to deal with now, so he wants to tell Mozun to ask Mozun to deal with this extraterritorial life in person. It seems that only the Demon Lord himself can defeat the organic beings and these spiritual pets outside this territory. The two demon guardians sensed the call of the magic scorpion guardians, and they immediately withdrew from the battle, but at this time, the ancient flood dragon and the colorful phoenix chased after them, but they were called back by the purple jade unicorn. Chapter 421： Ziyu Qilin said: "Don''t chase, the master hasn''t finished his training yet, if you chase after him, you might fall into their trap." "It''s good that we just stay here and guard the master quietly. When the ancient dragon and the colorful phoenix saw what the purple jade unicorn said, they came back in a hurry. And the three protectors from the Demon Realm returned directly to the Demon Venerable, but at this time the Demon Venerable was injured again when he saw the Demon Scorpion Protector. Said: "Why were you injured again, didn''t you tell you to be careful? You went to fight underground again?" The magic scorpion protector said: "No, it''s just that he is cultivating the vitality outside the domain now. I think this timing is the best. I want to go down and defeat him directly, but I didn''t expect their spiritual pets to protect him. Well protected." "And I also used the water I sprayed to meet the fire that was the purple jade unicorn, but I didn''t expect it to become fog, and I couldn''t see anything clearly in the fog." "I don''t know which spiritual pet directly faced me and started fighting, (ccfg) and I couldn''t see the other party clearly, so I was injured by them." Mozun looked at their demon protectors, who were the strongest in the demon world, but he didn''t expect to fight twice and lose twice. Last time, he lost a devil tiger protector, and now the Capricorn protector Got hurt by them again. Is the vitality outside the domain really that powerful? This time, the vitality outside the territory did not make a move, but it injured his own guardian. Then, once the life force from outside the territory is attacked, will its guardians have to die under his hands? Now they can''t act rashly. The Mozun could only inject his inner strength into the magic scorpion protector, otherwise the injury of the magic scorpion protector would heal. Originally, they had little chance of winning against that extraterritorial vitality. If they lost the Capricorn Guardian, then they really didn''t know how to defeat this extraterritorial vitality. Now that Mozun thinks about the vitality outside this domain, it is really not easy. He has to think about it in the long run. He can only wait here with those demon soldiers. But at this time, the magic scorpion protector said: "Demon Venerable, it is the best time for you to fight the life force outside the domain, because he is currently cultivating." "If we wait for him to finish training, then we won''t be able to beat him even more, so I think we''ll go now. Although I''m injured, it''s not very serious.". Chapter 358 The Lovely Spirit Pet "Don''t talk about it now, I''ll help you heal your injuries first, and then we can discuss in the long run." But the magic scorpion is a little anxious to relapse, because he thinks this is a good opportunity. If this good opportunity is lost, it will be very difficult to defeat this extraterritorial vitality. "Don''t talk so much, you sit down first?" Although this Demon Lord belongs to the Demon Realm, he is really good to his subordinates, especially the protectors of the Demon Realm. Now one of the demon world has been lost-the protector of the magic tiger. He didn''t want to lose any of them, so he had to heal their injuries before he could fight that life force outside the domain. Seeing Mo Zun treating her like a Capricorn Dharma protector, I was very moved. Although Mo Yun belonged to the Demon Realm, he was really kind to them. He sat directly on the ground, and the Mozun aimed at the back of the Capricorn Guardian, and directly poured his internal energy into it. At this time, the Capricorn Guardian felt that the wound in his body was slowly getting better. His injury healed in no time, and he was now able to fight them again. Mozun stood up and said, "Since you think it''s the best time, let''s fight them now." At this time, Ye Qingxuan had gradually withdrew his internal energy and stopped practicing. Because he knew that these protectors from the Demon Realm would definitely tell the Demon Lord that he was practicing now, and if the Demon Lord found out, this was the best time. He will definitely make a comeback, so now he can no longer practice, he must find the best time to practice quietly. If you let yourself go mad now, the consequences for yourself will be unimaginable, and you may not be able to control yourself by then. Seeing that the master had finished training, the leaders asked, "Master, did you get disrupted by those demon guardians before you finished your cultivation?" The master replied: "Yes, but there is nothing serious about me, it''s just that I quit my internal force a little bit later, otherwise I''m afraid that I will go crazy if I rush to quit my internal force." "Maybe that Chaos Dragon Control Art will hurt me, because there are too many of these things in my body." Seeing that the master has nothing to do, the spirit pets were very happy and said: "As long as the master has nothing to do, you should rest assured. As long as you are practicing, our spirit pets will definitely protect you well, even if you lose ours. Life, we will protect you well." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan was really moved when he heard what these spiritual pets said to him, because these spiritual pets obeyed him very much under his command. .......... Especially Ziyu Qilin, although he didn''t accept himself at the beginning, but now he is the most capable here, and he is the one who protects himself the best, always thinking of himself. He looked at the spirit pets around him, he touched the most simple and honest devil bear, this devil bear smiled a few times, he likes the master to touch him the most, because he thinks the master likes himself the most . And it''s the best for himself, so he always smiles naively. And at this time Ziyu Qilin cast a glance at the Earth Demon Bear, he knew that this Earth Demon Bear was the most pleasing to the master among these spiritual pets, because he was very simple and honest. In fact, the master saw these spiritual pets because he stroked the expression on the head of the earth demon bear. Chapter 359 They all looked at him with jealous eyes, he really felt a little ridiculous, these pets were actually treated the same by him. It''s just that he thinks the devil bear is simple, and sometimes he thinks it''s cute, so he likes to touch the devil bear and doesn''t treat them any differently from them, and he doesn''t treat them any better. At this time, they heard the sound, and heard the rumbling sound of "two seven seven" in the distance, and they thought it must be the demon king who brought his demon soldiers. At this time, the ancient flood dragon and the colorful divine phoenix flew into the sky, and they saw a mass of darkness rushing toward them under the leadership of the demon king and the guardian of the demon realm. The two of them flew down directly to tell the master that the master is not well: "The demon king came directly in our direction with his demon guardian and his demon soldiers." "It seems that they are watching you cultivating, so they want to take the opportunity to fight you at this time, so that they have a chance of winning." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said: "But they don''t know that I have quit cultivation now, they think I am still practicing." "Maybe it was the time when I felt that I was the weakest, but they didn''t think that they were wrong. When they came, they would know how I would deal with them." And his divine beasts Earth Demon Bear, Tiger Spirit Beast, Clouded Leopard Divine Beast, they all stood beside their master, while the Colorful Divine Phoenix and Ancient Flood Dragon flew in the sky. At this time, Ziyu Qilin rushed directly in front of him, and he stood there, and they were now welcoming the demon soldiers brought by the Demon Lord to fight them. They are not afraid, because with Ye Qingxuan leading them, no matter what kind of gods, beasts and gods they are, they will not be afraid. At this moment, Mozun and his three protectors flew directly into the sky, approaching them. But now Ye Qingxuan stood quietly on the ground, he didn''t fly into the sky, he wanted to see what kind of person this Demon Lord was. He saw the Demon Lord, and the Demon Lord was not what he imagined. He looks like a ghost, but looks like a jade tree and is handsome, but this can''t resist the evil look in his eyes. Mozun looked at himself and felt that the vitality outside the domain didn''t look very powerful, but why his sword is so powerful, he wanted to see how powerful Ye Qingnian''s sword shadow really is... Didn''t the three protectors say it all? Ye Qingxuan''s sword is the most powerful, they were hurt by Ye Qingxuan''s sword, because they only saw the shadow of the sword but not the sword, he wanted to learn. Let''s see if his sword can compare to his demon wrist knife, which is the most powerful weapon in the demon world. But when he saw that Ye Qingxuan was not afraid of him on the ground, but looked at him with that kind of disdainful eyes, he immediately burst into anger. He thought of the vitality 5.6 outside this domain, he was too arrogant, after all, he was the demon king of the demon world, and he saw that not only did he not look afraid, but he still ignored himself like that. He stood in the air and said directly to Ye Qingxuan: "Who are you? Why did you come to my demon world? You made trouble in my demon world, not only wounded my three guardians, but also killed my devil tiger Protector, even robbed his inner alchemy.". Chapter 360 "You are just an ordinary creature from outside the territory, but you are causing trouble in my demon world, do you regard my demon world as having no one to rule it?" "This is my Demon Realm, do you take my Demon Lord seriously?" But now Ye Qingxuan didn''t care what the Demon Lord said, he just felt that he couldn''t have any conflict with this Demon Lord, what would he want to wait for the Demon Lord to do? Mozun looked at Ye Qingxuan, still looked at him like that and didn''t speak, he felt that Ye Qingxuan was despising him because he didn''t take himself seriously, so he felt insulted. He directly said to Ye Qingxuan: ""You are an extraterrestrial life force, why didn''t you hear what I said? I ask why you came to my magic world to make trouble? " Ye Qingxuan said directly: "Mozun, I didn''t intend to come to your place to make trouble, but because I went to the chaotic world, so I passed by here, and I didn''t intend to come to your place to do anything, I just passed by." "Then why did you kill my Demon Tiger Guardian, and also wounded my three major Demon Guardians?" "That was not my original intention, but because your four guardians came to stop us, so we had a fight. These were not our intentions." "If you really want to impose this on us, then come to us for revenge, aren''t you here to declare war on us?" The Demon Lord was still flying in the sky and didn''t fall down. Seeing what Ye Qingxuan said, he directly fell from the sky and stood opposite Ye Qingxuan. Said: "You said you were passing by, but you hurt my four guardians of the demon world. Now what do you say?" "I don''t know what to do. After all, I have already killed your demon guardian, so you won''t think what I said is right. Since you want to ask me to solve this problem, then you can say it , what do you want to do?" At this time, Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pets were all standing beside Ye Qingxuan. The Demon Lord saw that Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pets were really not ordinary pets, and no matter they were flying in the sky or on the ground, they were all so mighty. He was in the Demon Realm, and he really didn''t expect that he didn''t have a spiritual pet yet, but now that he saw the vitality outside this domain, there were so many spiritual pets protecting him. It seems that the ability of vitality outside this domain is really not as underestimated by them, because even in the demon world, not any demon can have these spiritual pets, and his status is very high, but there is no one around him. Pet. At this time, these spiritual pets in the sky and the earth were all afraid that their master would be attacked suddenly by the Demon Lord, so they all fixed their eyes on the Demon Lord. He was getting a little hairy from staring at the Demon Lord, he wondered why these spiritual pets were looking at him like that. Although he is the Demon King of the Demon Realm, he acts in an aboveboard manner. How can he secretly attack the vitality outside this territory? But Ziyu Qilin didn''t think so. He felt that people in the Demon Realm must not abide by their promises, otherwise how could they be called the Demon Realm. How can it be impossible for them to be righteous demons, and they can become immortals. Although not all the immortals in the immortal world are good, they still have to be careful in the demon world. The pets are all staring at them. Chapter 361 Wrist Knife They were thinking about what these demon venerables and those protectors were going to do to their master. No matter what they did to their master, they had to do their best to protect him. But the three guardians of the demon world, looking at these spiritual pets, were a little scared, because they had suffered from these spiritual pets, and the demon tiger guardians still lost their lives with them. He felt that these spiritual pets were not to be trifled with. Except for their Demon Venerable, there must be no other venerables in the demon world who could compete with these spiritual pets with vitality from outside the domain. And Ye Qingxuan saw that the wrist knife in Demon Venerable''s hand was not an ordinary weapon. He felt that the wrist knife in Demon Venerable''s hand was not simple. Machete. I can only watch Ye Qingxuan look at the wrist knife in his hand, he thinks that the vitality outside this domain is a little scared when he sees his wrist knife. And the demon soldiers behind the Demon Lord stared at them, looking at these spiritual pets, they felt that with so many of them, even if these spiritual pets were crushed, they would be flattened. But the spiritual pets were not afraid of their gazes, they firmly looked at the guardians of the demon world and his demon soldiers led by the demon king. Mozun looked at the vitality outside this domain and asked: "Why did you kill my Demon Tiger Guardian, but still took his inner alchemy, now you can return his inner alchemy to us¡¨." But how could Ye Qingxuan take the inner alchemy of the demon world protector. give them back, Since the Mohu protector was defeated by them, the inner alchemy is also theirs. Although it is a little unreasonable to say so, it is like this. Ye Qingxuan said: "I can''t swallow that inner alchemy anymore, so I can''t pay it back. If you want it, then you have to **** it from my body to be considered powerful." Hearing what Ye Qingxuan said, Mozun took his wrist knife and ran towards Ye Qingxuan. He couldn''t bear it anymore, from Ye Qingxuan''s contempt towards him at the beginning to Ye Qingxuan''s disrespectful words towards him now. What does it mean that he can take it out of his body? It is obviously the inner alchemy of his demon tiger protector, but he wants to keep it for himself. So now he will really do what he said, **** the inner alchemy of the magic tiger from his body. The three guardians of the demon world saw that the demon master had already made a move, so they also rushed forward and started fighting with these spiritual pets. Ziyu Qilin is not a vegetarian, he is the most powerful among these spiritual pets. He rushed forward and breathed fire at the magic scorpion guardian. At this time, the magic scorpion guardian did not dare to spray the purple jade unicorn with water, because he knew that as long as his water touched the fire sprayed by the purple jade unicorn, it would turn into mist. And they can''t see anything in the fog, but there are spiritual pets that can see through the mist among the vigorous soul pets outside the territory. Sneak attack. Ye Qingxuan and Mozun directly flew into the sky, Ye Qingxuan took out the Tianjue sword in his hand, and directly fought against Mozun. Only the sound of "¡§¡§ping-pong, ping-pong" and "crackling" sounded in the air, because of the sound of Ye Qingxuan''s sword colliding with Mozun''s wrist knife. The Demon Lord and Ye Qingxuan fought inseparably in the sky, while the underground pets and the three major protectors of the demon world fought together. Chapter 362 Ziyu Qilin directly dealt with the magic scorpion guardian, while the earth demon bear was huge and powerful. He dealt with the magic dragon guardian, and the magic snake guardian was led by the tiger beast and the cloud leopard beast. Snake protector. And the fog beasts, ancient flood dragons, and colorful phoenixes rushed directly to the demon soldiers behind the demon venerable. Although the number of magic soldiers is huge, their abilities are not strong. In ancient times, the dragons, colorful phoenixes and fog beasts directly beat those magic soldiers to pieces. Although there are a lot of them, there are not so many that he can drive close to, because the abilities they use are not acceptable to these magic soldiers. Chapter 422： I saw the demon soldiers fell behind one by one. Although they didn''t die, they were injured countless. Mo Zunyan 280 looked at his demon soldiers who couldn''t stand up to Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual pets, so he was a little anxious to be honest, but he couldn''t be distracted now, he wanted to deal with Ye Qingxuan wholeheartedly. This vitality outside the territory is really difficult to deal with. Seeing that he didn''t use the tricks mentioned by the three major protectors of the demon world, he only saw the shadow and did not see the sword''s tricks, but now even if he uses his wrist knife to deal with the vitality outside the territory This sword, it is a bit difficult. Because his heart is not here at all, he is still worried about his demon soldiers, and the three guardians of the demon world (ccfg) seem to have no chance of winning against those spiritual pets, and they have not gained the upper hand. He thought that he couldn''t love to fight anymore, if he used his best ability, he would directly defeat the vitality outside this domain here. Speaking of thinking about him, he directly concentrated his whole body''s internal energy on his wrist knife, and saw two golden lights piercing through the wrist knife. These two golden lights rushed towards Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan dodged directly, and he saw that this was the demon master''s trick. At this time, Ye Qingxuan took back the Tianjue Sword and controlled the sword with his mind. At this time, he saw many sword shadows and many sword souls around the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord saw it, and it wasn''t the sword at all, but the shadow of the sword. This must be the shadow of the sword that their demon guardian said. He swung his wrist knife directly to block those sword shadows, but he saw those sword shadows turning around, there was no one he could attack, and they were more flexible, no matter how fast the wrist knife was, they couldn''t cut his sword shadows , and as soon as he saw this sword shadow, he just flashed past. Ye Qingxuan stayed away from the Demon Lord, where he directly controlled the Tianjue Sword with his mind, and under his thought, the Tianjue Sword directly sent out a lot of power and went straight to the Demon Lord. And the demon king is not very simple, after all, it is a demon in the magic world. He directly flew up to a high place to avoid those sword shadows, but used his wrist knife to spew out those glittering golden sword shadows to mix with Ye Qingxuan''s sword shadows again, only to hear "crackling, crackling" in the air All the voices sounded there, and the spiritual pets underground looked to the sky. In the sky, the Master and the Demon Venerable were in a close fight. Now it seems that although the Master''s ability is not inferior to that Demon Venerable, it is still difficult to defeat the Demon Venerable directly. They must use all their strength to defeat these magic soldiers and protectors. They will help Ye Qingxuan. Because they know that Ye Qingxuan''s ability is very strong, but when he is practicing... Chapter 363 Shocked Because the three major protectors of the demon world were disrupted, they would definitely suffer a small physical shock, so Ye Qingxuan probably hasn''t recovered now. Ye Qingxuan silently recited the Yulong Jue, and now he wants to try what kind of power the Chaos Yulong Jue can exert. He uses the Yulong Jue to control his Tianjue Sword in his heart. At this time, the Tianjue Sword jumped up beside him and flew directly towards the Demon Venerable, shaking the Demon Venerable''s Demon Saber almost out of the Demon Venerable''s hand. The Demon Venerable stepped back a few steps, he thought How can there be such a big force? Could this power be the same power that they split the mountain just now? But now this power is split on his own wrist knife. However, he didn''t let his wrist knife fall off from his hand. Now it seems that this upgrade outside the domain has not yet cultivated the divine power he said. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan just wanted to try the power of his Chaos Dragon Control Art, but he didn''t want to hurt his body because of this. He just wanted to try it out, and now he used his Tianjue Sword to use the sword souls of Tianjiejian, Phantom and Tianjuejian. This time he didn''t go towards the Demon Lord, but flew directly towards the demon soldiers of the Demon Lord, and saw that the sword soul and sword shadow directly beat the demon soldiers of the Demon Lord to pieces. They shot quite a distance, because Ye Qingxuan felt that he had to use the sword shadow and sword soul of Tianjue Sword to directly defeat these demon soldiers, otherwise he was afraid that his spiritual pets would be hurt by these demon soldiers. After all, there are only a few of his spiritual pets, and there are indeed a lot of those magic soldiers. After defeating one group after another, he is afraid that his spiritual pets will not be able to deal with these, after all, their physical strength is still limited. When the Demon Lord saw the phantom and sword soul released by Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword, he felt that it was really as his demon guardian said, this sword shadow and sword soul were really powerful, and directly beat those demon soldiers to death The dead, the wounded. Now it seems that he must be careful about this extraterritorial vitality and his Heavenly Absolute Sword. Although he is a Demon Lord, he may not be able to beat this Heavenly Absolute Sword. In fact, Ye Qingxuan didn''t improve quickly when he cultivated in the demon world, although it should be much better here than in the chaotic world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But it is not as fast as in the mortal world, so now his ability has not reached its peak. If he uses his maximum ability, he is afraid that it will backfire, and all the spiritual power in his body will be counterproductive. So now he is not in a hurry to defeat the Demon Lord, he wants to slowly release these energies in his body, just like just now, when he feels that he has finished practicing the Chaos Dragon Control Art in his body. ..........0 A lot of energy was aroused in his body, which he couldn''t release, and now he could practice slowly with this Demon Lord, and release all the pent-up energy in his body. Ye Qingxuan directly withdrew the sword soul and phantom of the Tianjue sword, and at this time the Demon Lord also stopped. He looked at Ye Qingxuan in the air and said: "What kind of martial arts are you doing? Why have you never seen your sword before?" When Ye Qingxuan saw the Demon Venerable asking himself this question, he didn''t answer. He just looked at the Demon Venerable and said, "Why is the Demon Venerable the leader of the Demon Realm? How could he not have seen my Heavenly Absolute Sword?" Chapter 364 Coveting the Sword "The Tianjue Sword is my precious sword, and the phantoms and sword spirits emitted by my sword cannot be resisted by you." At this time, Mozun was already very interested in the Tianjue Sword in Ye Qingxuan''s hand, and he thought that if he defeated Ye Qingxuan, would the Tianjue Sword be his own. And he can also use the sword soul and phantom of Tianjue Sword like Ye Qingxuan, so isn''t he in the demon world, even in the fairy world, he can be counted on the fingers of his fingers. Thinking of this, he looked directly at Ye Qingxuan''s Tianjue Sword with greedy eyes. Ye Qingxuan knew that this Demon Lord was coveting his Heavenly Absolute Sword. But he didn''t expect that not everyone can practice this Heavenly Absolute Sword, and he himself has gone mad, let alone this Demon Lord. Moreover, he had already eaten eight elixir in his body, and later ate the three elixir that he refined. Moreover, these elixirs of his own are not ordinary elixirs, and not everyone can refine them. The Primal Chaos Qi in his body and the immortal energy refined by the elixir are now in his body, which is not an ordinary body. Because I have the Chaos Bead of the Chaos Divine Beast in my body, and I have trained that Chaos Bead into the Chaos Dragon Control Technique, so now my body is not a mortal''s body at all, but a fairy body. And Mozun is a demon, how can he be compared with himself, Chaos Yulong is definitely not something that can be refined by humans, and Tianjue Sword is not a demon of the demon way, so he can take it as his own and refine it into his own. into this. But how could Mozun know that the current Ye Qingxuan already had the Chaos Orb in his body. Because he also knows that the Chaos Beast has Chaos Orbs in its body, but he feels that Chaos Orbs are not available to everyone. That Chaos God Beast can''t kill him casually, but now he thinks that Ye Qingxuan should have got the Chaos Orb. Otherwise, how could they come out of the chaotic world and come to their own demon world. And now he has also seen the kind of power contained in Ye Qingxuan''s body, and it is just a small one. If he refines the Chaos Orb in his body, then he doesn''t know what his power will be like in the future. When he was splitting that mountain, it should be that Chaos Orb was in his body, it was refining... I have also been to the chaotic world, but I did not defeat the chaotic beast, he was defeated and fled. And now that this extraterrestrial vitality and his spiritual pets can come out of the chaotic world safely, it proves that the chaotic beast has been wiped out by them. If this is the case, he really has no ability to deal with that chaotic beast. The divine power of vitality outside the territory. But now Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to know whether the Demon Lord wanted his own sword or had other ideas, he felt that he couldn''t continue to fight with him like this now. He said to the Demon Venerable, "Demon Venerable, since you want to fight me, then we 5.6 will fight to the end." But I don''t know what this Demon Venerable is thinking now, but he said: "That''s it for today, I don''t want to fight with you anymore." He said and flew away from the sky. And his three guardians of the demon world saw the demon king flying away, and they followed directly behind and flew up. At this time, his demon soldiers saw that the main demon master and the three guardians had already returned. Chapter 365 Protect Yourself What''s the use of them still fighting here, and they can''t stand up to these leaders, so I saw their demon king flying in front and the three guardians of the demon world following behind, and those demon soldiers ran underground. It''s really spectacular to look at. Could it be that he escaped? But I didn''t have a few rounds with that demon, what was the demon thinking? Could it be that when you go back, do you think of any other ways to deal with yourself? But now Ye Qingxuan doesn''t care about these things, he directly flies into the sky. twenty two Watching his own spiritual pets check one by one to see if they were injured, these spiritual pets were not injured at all, because those magic soldiers were not their opponents at all. And Ziyu Qilin was more than enough to deal with the magic scorpion guardians, so none of their spiritual pets were injured. Seeing this, Ye Qingxuan smiled gratifiedly and said: "You guys are really good, you must protect yourself in the future." The spiritual pets saw that their master was not injured, so they sat there happily. Although there was no winner in this battle, the Demon Lord left by himself after all. And now they don''t know what the demon is thinking, is there any other tricks waiting for them, but they think that no matter what the demon has, they will fight, and they are not afraid to obey the demon. At this time, Ziyu Qilin stepped forward and said to Ye Qingxuan: "Master, is it because the three guardians of the demon world affected you when you were refining the Chaos Orb, and you haven''t recovered yet?" Seeing Ziyu Qilin say this, Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s just that it hasn''t recovered, it''s not a serious problem." "However, I think it is still very slow to ascend in this demon world, because although the demon world and the chaotic world cannot be compared, it is still somewhat difficult to refine the Chaos Dragon Control Art in the demon world." "Although it is difficult, it can be refined, but it can''t be refined easily, because I don''t know when the demon will come back with his demon guardians." "If they don''t know whether they will be successful in the process of quantification, they may go crazy, and at that time, all previous efforts will be wasted." Ziyu Qilin said: "Then why didn''t the master take the inner alchemy of the magic tiger protector? Maybe the inner alchemy can help the master refine the Chaos Yulong Jue as soon as possible?" Ye Qingxuan took out the inner alchemy of the Demon Tiger Guardian, and looked at it in his hand, the inner alchemy was crystal clear, because the Demon Tiger Guardian is not an ordinary demon soldier, he is a demon in the Lord of the Rings who is only under the Demon Lord. And his inner alchemy will definitely be very useful, and it will be helpful to him. But now he dare not take it, because there are too many pills in his body, and he doesn''t want to use this inner pill to have any effect, because if the inner pill and those pills have a bad effect, it will be counterproductive . Now he only needs to wait until he has mastered the Chaos Dragon Control Jue before taking this inner alchemy. At that time, he thinks that this inner alchemy will definitely help him and make the Chaos Yu Long Jue more able to exert his power. These spiritual pets surrounded Ye Qingxuan, they all listened to what Ye Qingxuan''s family said, and the spiritual pets actually admired Ye Qingxuan very much. When they were with Ye Qingxuan, they all looked at Ye Qingxuan with that kind of admiration, and especially Ziyu Qilin, it is said that he was very dissatisfied at the time. Chapter 366 Ascension Together But now he admires Ye Qingxuan the most, because Ye Qingxuan''s ability is very strong, it''s not like he hasn''t seen it before. Moreover, when Ye Qingxuan was in the chaotic world, it was obvious that he should not be able to ascend, but he used his own ability to directly ascend to the immortal in the chaotic world. Then, when he ascends to become an immortal, it is just around the corner, and they will be able to ascend together at that time. Because Ye Qingxuan ascended, his spiritual pets also directly ascended to a certain stage, so they not only helped Ye Qingxuan, but also helped themselves. Now it seems that these spiritual pets are not all for Ye Qingxuan, and while they are for Ye Qingxuan, they also let their own abilities soar. But now the Mist Beast and the others are at the end, I don''t know why, Ye Qingxuan looked directly and called the Mist Beast to come over. Ye Qingxuan looked at the two fog beasts. "What''s the matter with you? Could it be that you were injured in the fight just now?" The two fog beasts didn''t speak, but their expressions showed that they seemed to be in pain now, Ye Qingxuan directly pulled them over, he didn''t look carefully just now. Now I can see that there are obviously some scars on the legs of the two fog beasts. This is the masterpiece of those magic soldiers. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that their internal strength had been hurt, so he directly told the two fog beasts to sit down and let him heal them. Ye Qingxuan directly used his divine power to directly input into the bodies of the two spirit beasts, only to see the two fog beasts, with a sudden shock, they felt waves of heat input into their bodies. But after a while, they felt as if their bodies were going to float up, and at this moment, the wounds on their legs were healing at a speed they could see. Ye Qingxuan didn''t recover his divine power until he was completely healed. Ye Qingxuan looked at his spiritual pets and said: "No matter what battle you are in in the future, if you are injured, you must tell me in advance, I will heal your injuries, don''t wait until I find out, you know? I don''t want any of you The pet is hurt." Ye Qingxuan felt sorry for his spiritual pets, because with these spiritual pets, he could ascend with peace of mind. If it wasn''t for these spiritual pets, he wouldn''t have ascended so fast when he was in the chaotic world. And when these spiritual pets angered the Chaos beasts. Only then did he have time to ascend, and he ascended so quickly. Now they all have to work together, because when they ascend, they will also get the same progress. When the spiritual pets saw Ye Qingxuan say this, they all nodded, because they knew they were Ye Qingxuan, but Ye Qingxuan was also for them, and they looked at their master gratefully in their hearts. Now that the Demon Lord has left and will not continue to fight with them, then they have to sit down and do a good job (with money) and adjust their own information. These leaders are all around Ye Qingxuan, because When they are adjusting their body''s aura, they also have to protect Ye Qingxuan, lest the demon world come back again. At this time, the Demon Lord returned to his Demon Palace, and in his palace in the Demon Palace, his beauties were waiting for him. But at this time, they saw that the Demon Lord was not happy, and they hurriedly stepped back to the side, and the Demon Lord sat on his throne. Chapter 367 He looked at the three guardians and said: "The vitality of this extraterrestrial is really powerful. He must have defeated that chaotic beast in the chaotic world, and he must have that chaotic orb in his body now." "I think the fact that the mountain was split open is the power generated by the Chaos Orb in his body." "If not, the mountain in my demon world can be easily split by the vitality from the outside world. Now we have to think about how to get the Chaos Orb in the upgraded body from the outside world." The three guardians of the demon world stepped forward and said, "If you want to get the 280 Chaos Orbs from the vitality body outside this domain, you have to wait until he is practicing ascension, when he is at his weakest." .¡± If we confront him head-on now, we must not be his opponents, and Mozun has also seen that those spiritual pets under him are not easy to deal with, even if we have 100,000 demon soldiers, we are not the opponents of these spiritual pets. " "Because our magic soldiers are not that powerful, they just make up the numbers." After listening to what the three guardians said, Mozun felt that it made sense, but since they wanted to wait until the vitality outside the domain was cultivating, they could not attack. But he didn''t know when the vitality outside the domain could be cultivated. Chapter 423： "In that case, when we have to wait, we have to monitor them every day." But that vitality outside the territory has two spiritual pets, two of which are flying in the sky, they are always spying in the sky, and scouting when they invade. " "So if you want to know when the vitality outside the domain will cultivate, it is still very difficult." The magic scorpion guardian directly came forward and said to the demon king: "It''s not difficult, we will go to investigate every day, and the two guardians and I will go directly. If the magic soldiers are caught by them, they will be wiped out immediately. " "After all, although our three guardians have fought against them, but they didn''t win, we still have more than enough time to observe what they are doing (ccfg)." Hearing what the Demon Scorpion Guardian said, Mozun felt that it was the only way to do this, otherwise it would be really difficult for them to defeat this extraterritorial vitality head-on. Thinking of this, he really admires the vitality of this extraterritorial, that chaotic beast, he has not defeated, and he almost died in the hands of that chaotic beast. But this extraterritorial vitality can defeat that chaotic beast, not to mention taking his Chaos Orb as its own, which means that this extraterritorial vitality is not an ordinary mortal. He should be a fairy body, but he doesn''t look like it. I don''t know why, but he thinks the life outside this realm is very magical. "Demon Lord, don''t be in a hurry to defeat this extraterritorial vitality. Let''s investigate first. In fact, they may not be so comfortable staying in the Demon Realm." "When we have nothing to do, we will provoke them, but the Demon Lord doesn''t want to go, just let me lead some demon soldiers. We don''t fight directly, just disturb them." "That way they don''t know when we''re going and when we''re not, so they get confused and then we go for a surprise attack." "Okay, let''s leave this matter to your three guardians. It must be done properly. I want to **** back the Chaos Orb and the inner alchemy of the fuzzy guardian in the upgraded body from outside the domain." . Chapter 368 It is impossible for them to come out of the chaotic world, pass through the demon world, and walk out of the demon world without stopping. The price must be paid here, if they want to leave the devil world all the time? The inner alchemy of the Chaos Orb and the Devil Tiger Guardian must be left behind. Maybe the inner alchemy in this extraterritorial body is better than that of the Devil Tiger Guardian. Thinking of this, the devil is secretly thinking that if all these magic pills belong to him, then his ability will be upgraded much faster than this unexpected upgrade, maybe he can''t stay in the devil world by then, maybe he can also become a fairy . Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but secretly happy, if that''s the case, then he can go to heaven and sit on an equal footing with those fairies. It''s not like staying in the Demon Realm all day. Although the Demon Realm is very good, but as a Demon Lord, even going to the God Realm is not so easy. At this time, Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that this Demon Lord''s spirit was really high, not only wanted to keep the Chaos Orb for himself, but also wanted to take all the power of those elixir in his body for himself. But that Demon Venerable didn''t want to think about how strong his own power was, even if he wanted it now as a fairy body. Direct ascension will not be so easy. What''s more, it''s from the devil world, he must have thought too beautifully. Now they can''t directly fight against the Demon Lord, because they don''t know what else in the Demon Realm they don''t know, they just need to wait here quietly for the Demon Lord to come to them. And just taking advantage of this opportunity, these spiritual pets and themselves are taking good care of themselves. Because after all, they have been fighting with the guardians and soldiers of the demon world for so long, and they are also a little tired. Even though they are spiritual pets, they will also be tired, because they will also consume physical strength. But now Ye Qingxuan feels that he still needs to get out of the Demon Realm as soon as possible, and he can''t delay too long in the Demon Realm, because he still wants to directly ascend to the upper limit, and if he stays in the Demon Realm for this time, it will be delayed. And these people in the Demon Realm will stare at them all the time. And these spiritual pets should also pay attention at all times, these guardians and demon soldiers from the demon world will come to declare war on them at any time. At this time, the three guardians of the demon world looked at their position from a distance, wondering when they would go to have a look and fight them again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although they had no chance of winning after two battles, it shouldn''t be easy for them to get the Chaos Orb in the body of the vitality outside the territory. Even Mozun didn''t take advantage of the vitality of the outside world, let alone their three guardians, but they can''t take it by force, they have to outsmart it. ......... They have to find a way to break them up. If this is the case, can they be defeated very well? Now they don''t know what to do, because these extraterrestrial organisms and these spiritual pets are too powerful, and it is really difficult for them to deal with them. And those spiritual pets are very good at protecting the life outside that domain. It is not easy to directly fight against the vitality outside the territory, they can only go to investigate, and they can only take action when they see the vitality outside the territory and then cultivate immortality or refine the Chaos Orb. At this time, Demon Venerable can defeat that extraterritorial vitality in one fell swoop, But this only needs to wait for the opportunity, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to open the door. Chapter 369 But they must help the Demon Lord to grab the Chaos Orb. Because only when the demon master becomes immortal, then they can follow him to achieve true fruition. If they just stay in the demon world like this, they will always be demons and never become immortals. In fact, the three guardians of the demon world are also very envious of Cheng Xian. They don''t want to just be demons forever, but it''s impossible to wait like this, now is an opportunity "two eight three", they not only want to help the demon king become immortal. They want to become immortals themselves, so that they can ascend to the middle immortals and upper immortals, and they can also reach the level of those immortals. Because every time they meet those fairies, even if they are just little fairies, they will treat these demons with special respect. So they thought, if they just cultivated into a little fairy, it would be better than they are now the protectors of the demon world. They are all coveting the Chaos Orb in Ye Qingxuan''s body here, but they didn''t think that the Chaos Orb was something they could bear? Except for a body like Ye Qingxuan, even the Demon Lord might not be able to refine the Chaos Orb in his body. And now Ye Qingxuan decided that he would sit down and practice this Chaos Orb quietly. He wanted to feel it, to feel the Chaos Orb in his body, what stage it was now, he told Ziyu Qilin to watch over it, because this time he would not refine it. He just wanted to calm down and feel, feel the Chaos Orb. The purple jade unicorn said to its master: "Don''t worry, master, I will take good care of you." Ye Qingxuan was very relieved to have the purple unicorn, because even though the purple unicorn had disobeyed him before, he was the most responsible. He said he will protect himself, and he is the kind of person who will be willing to do and pay for you as long as he recognizes you, so now these spiritual pets of his treat him Is loyal. The purple unicorn stood directly beside Ye Qingxuan, and he ordered these spiritual pets to be scattered around, and they had to keep an eye on six directions and listen to all directions, in case those Demon Lord''s men came to invade them. Although the master is not ascending or refining this time, they must also be careful, be careful of the evildoers of those demons. Now. Mozun was still thinking about the Chaos Orb in his hall, he was thinking that if the Chaos Orb became his own, it would be his greatest glory. He decided that he would never let this vitality from outside the territory go, he wanted to **** the Chaos Orb from the body of this vitality from outside the territory, no matter what price he had to pay. Even if it is to sacrifice the life of his Demon Lord, he will do so, because if he does not want to live in that Chaos, he will always be in the Demon Realm. Although he is the highest leader in the demon world, his heart is very high. He wants to become a fairy, he wants to go to the fairy world and be equal to those fairies. When I want others to see me, I have that kind of respectful gaze, so that those little immortals will not look down on me when they see me as a demon. Think here. He must try his best to get the Chaos Orb. And this time, when Ye Qingxuan was sitting and feeling the Chaos Race, he clearly felt that the Chaos Orb and the aura in his body were mixed together. The highest degree of mixing has not been completed yet, but they feel that the Chaos Orb has been mixed with their body. Chapter 370 Energy of Chaos Orb Ye Qingxuan felt that the Chaos Orb began to move in his body, and there was an indescribable joy. This feeling made Ye Qingxuan''s state reach its peak, he was really going to become a fairy, Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart, the time of his dream has finally arrived, how many people want him. At this time, the body slowly began to heat up, and the whole body was heating up. That kind of hot feeling, as if the body was burning and seemed to be transformed. Ye Qingxuan is enjoying this process slowly here. At this time, his eyes suddenly went dark, and the hot feeling became more and more serious. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and couldn''t see anything, but felt that everything was very dark, as if he was going through a catastrophe. Ye Qing22xuan understands that if this process stops, then he will truly become a fairy. At that time, everyone will focus on me, envy me very much, and his mana will also increase greatly. Ye Qingxuan felt very uncomfortable as something was swelling in his body, it was getting bigger and longer, and his whole body was hot. Ye Qingxuan used his own internal strength to control it a little bit, it seemed that the more he controlled it, the more he expanded and the hotter he got. The power of this chaotic orb is really great, and it will take a while to truly integrate with the body. Ye Qingxuan suddenly couldn''t hold back the strength of his body, he bulged out, feeling that the muscles all over his body had begun to swell, the blood circulation was getting faster and faster, and his clothes were torn by the muscles. This feeling is getting stronger and stronger, and I feel that my body is about to explode. Ye Qingxuan forcibly controlled this expansion with his own internal force, but it didn''t seem to work, the more he controlled, the more it expanded. Everyone around was looking at him. Ye Qingxuan''s body swelled, as if it was beyond his control, his clothes were all bursting, his head began to swell with pain, and his sweat began to flow down. At this time, the expansion speed seems to be getting faster and faster, and the body is getting hotter and hotter, as if it is about to burn. At this time, Ye Qingxuan thought to himself that it is not easy to become a fairy, and he must suffer this catastrophe. No matter what, I have to get through it, and I can''t give up halfway. Here, Ye Qingxuan resisted the changes in his body''s swelling, and he still felt hot. Ye Qingxuan became more and more uncomfortable, his head swelled unbearably, his body was still changing, and his body temperature was still rising. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted somewhere, and at this moment, his whole body Finally unable to hold back anymore, it exploded in an instant. With a loud bang, the whole world became quiet and darkened. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know how long he had slept, and he woke up from the pain. He felt his body was much lighter and less uncomfortable, but he seemed to be limp and weak. Ye Qingxuan gently opened his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything, as if there was a ray of light in the distance, far away from him. Ye Qingxuan 290 feels that he is now in a corner that no one knows, and the whole world is extremely quiet. Ye Qingxuan felt that his body was extremely tired, and he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. He just wanted to close his eyes and take a good rest without thinking about anything. I don''t know how long it took, Ye Qingxuan fell into a drowsy sleep, and after an unknown amount of time, Ye Qingxuan suddenly woke up and came over. Ye Qingxuan slowly opened his eyes, a strong light pierced into Ye Qingxuan''s eyes, this light was so strong that Ye Qingxuan didn''t dare to open his eyes at all. After a while of relief, Ye Qingxuan felt that he could accept the strong light, and then slowly opened his eyes, and he saw the blue sky. Chapter 371, 372 Strong Light Piercing The surrounding world is very quiet, Ye Qingxuan suddenly remembered the Chaos Orb, could it be that I have become a fairy now, or more powerful than a fairy? Ye Qingxuan doesn''t even know where he is now, or what he looks like now. Ye Qingxuan gently raised his hand, and put it in front of his eyes. He wanted to see what he had become, but was shocked when she raised her hand and saw his hand. My hands are very immature and very small, just like a baby. He didn''t know why it became like this, but he remembered that when Chaos was living and running in his body, he felt that he was going to explode, and then he really exploded when he couldn''t bear it, and then he didn''t know anything. He thought of the Lord of the Rings, the gods, the guardians of the devil world, and many people, but he didn''t know where these people were, and he didn''t know where he was. Ye Qingxuan tried to raise his legs and hands, and felt that his body had recovered a little, with a little strength. Ye Qingxuan tried to sit up, but he didn''t seem to have the strength to sit up. You are Ye Qingxuan, just lying there looking at the sky and thinking a lot. I don''t know when he fell asleep again, and I don''t know how long he woke up again. He looked at the sky again, remembering what happened now, the changes in his body after the Chaos Orb was running in his body, she couldn''t help it. I remembered. Suddenly Ye Qingxuan sat up. Looking at his body, Ye Qingxuan was shocked when he saw his body, why did I become like this, looking at my body is like a baby, like a child, my hands are very small and immature, he I don''t know what''s going on, how could it be like this? Where am I now Who am I. There is nothing around, just a prairie, an endless prairie, the weather is very good, the wind is sunny. After Ye Qingxuan stood up, he ran wildly on the grassland. He wanted to find someone to ask who this is, who am I, and what happened? Ye Qingxuan ran for a long time but did not find anyone, and no one escaped from this grassland. At this time, Ye Qingxuan''s body felt very tired. After running for so long, no one was seen. What''s going on? what happened can anyone tell me? Ye Qingxuan lay on the grassland looking at the sky, thinking about something, and unconsciously fell asleep again. I don''t know how long I slept this time. Ye Qingxuan slowly woke up. Looking at the sky and thinking about something, he suddenly remembered that he had turned into a baby. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan sat up suddenly and looked at his body. Now it is no longer a baby, he is an adult, his body is no longer so immature, he doesn''t know what happened, or he slept for too long, how could there be such a big change, could it be that before Hallucination? Ye Qingxuan thought it was not a hallucination, but this grassland, when he woke up, he saw that he was a baby running here, and fell asleep when he was tired from running, and when he woke up, it was the same as now. This time Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to run or sleep any more, he just wanted to figure out what was going on, and how could I become like this. Ye Qingxuan looked around, there seemed to be a house in the distance, Ye Qingxuan walked over there and looked not far away, it was time consuming to walk, Ye Qingxuan felt that he could never get anywhere. Chapter 372 History The sun was almost setting, and he just came here. It seemed that he had traveled a long distance. Chapter 424： Only here did I realize that this is the home of a shepherd. This family raised a lot of sheep, Ye Qingxuan, looking at these sheep, and the family in front of him, he felt that this is not a fairyland, nor is it a demon world, this is the world. Then stared at the family in a daze. At this time, the owner of the house came out of the house. This man was about 30 years old, very tall and tall, with a beard on his face, and walked up to Ye Qingxuan. Said, "Young man, where did you come from? How did you come to us? Did you get lost, or did you just pass by?" Ye Qingxuan looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said. "Where is this? Who am I? Are there any gods here?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Qingxuan and laughed out loud. Said, "This is the grassland, I am a fairy, I live a fairy-like life here, free and easy." After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man continued to laugh loudly. The middle-aged man said to Ye Qingxuan. "Come and come in with me, we in the grassland life are the most hospitable to welcome you to our home." Ye Qingxuan looked at the middle-aged man in a daze, not knowing what to do, so he followed the middle-aged man into his house. Ye Qingxuan looked at the very simple furnishings of this house. The life of their shepherds should be very poor. At this time, Ye Qingxuan somewhat understood that this is the world, not the fairy world, nor the devil world, but how could I come here? Years of practice and practice have all returned to zero. There is nothing. The legend of the Chaos Orb is all false? Ye Qingxuan thought about it for a long time but couldn''t figure it out, it was too much brain work, she was very hungry now, so she just wanted to eat something, and didn''t think about anything. The middle-aged man brought Ye Qingxuan back home. People here mainly eat mutton. The middle-aged man served Ye Qingxuan a pot of mutton for Ye Qingxuan to eat. Ye Qingxuan''s stomach seemed to have been empty for hundreds of years. When he saw the mutton, he completely forgot his status as a foodie. He picked it up and started looking for a pot of mutton for this meal. She ate it up in a short while. After eating this meal, he devoured it like he hadn''t eaten in hundreds of years, filling his stomach. Ye Qingxuan asked the middle-aged man, "¡§¡§How come you are the only one in your family?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "They all went out to herd sheep, and they will come back when the sun goes down. It seems that they should be back soon by now. If you eat well, you should have a good rest. ) I see that your body seems to be very tired." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and wanted to tell the middle-aged man. "Then I won''t interrupt. I really want to take a good rest. I feel that my body is very tired now." The middle-aged man went to the backyard to arrange a place for him to live in. Yang Yeqingxuan rested in this house. If he had anything to do, he came to the front yard to find me. The middle-aged man returned to the front yard after he finished his explanation. Ye Qingxuan was alone in the backyard thinking about his own affairs. He didn''t feel tired physically, but there were many things he couldn''t figure out. He wondered what was going on when he was quiet, and what went wrong? Ye Qingxuan thought about it for a long time, and finally came up with an answer, which he thought was very reliable. He thought he should have been reborn and become an ordinary person. Ye Qingxuan lay here for a while, thinking about this moment, thinking about that made his head hurt, and fell asleep again at some point. Chapter 373 Mysterious Man When Ye Qingxuan fell asleep, he was drowsy and didn''t seem to be asleep. At this moment, he heard a voice, and a person was walking towards him. He was dressed in white and had long hair, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. Unclear, this man walked to Ye Qingxuan''s bedside, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "If you want to become an immortal, you must go through this calamity, so you can do it yourself, young man." At this time Ye Qingxuan woke up suddenly, his eyes widened, he sat up from the bed suddenly, looked around, but found no one, but he clearly remembered that someone talked to him just now, but now he woke up and there was no one. Ye Qingxuan felt strange, so he quickly stood up and ran, went out of the room and looked around in the yard, but it was quiet and it was already late at night. Ye Qingxuan went back to room 290, lying on the bed, thinking about what that person said just now, if he wants to become a fairy, he must suffer this calamity, so let''s do it for himself. Ye Qingxuan completely understood at this time that he was reincarnated, and the power of that Chaos Orb was reincarnation, which was different from the legend. Ye Qingxuan thought, since I was allowed to come to the human world, it seems inevitable that I have gone through such a life, since I have been reincarnated as an adult, then I will be a good person and not give up. Ye Qingxuan felt a little tired after thinking about it, so he simply didn''t want to, and had a good sleep first. Now that Ye Qingxuan has figured out some ins and outs, he feels a little more relaxed in his heart (ccfg), at least he knows where he is now and what he will do in the future, so it''s a little easier for Ye Qingxuan to sleep. Although the power of the Chaos Orb disappointed him, it was the best arrangement to face everything since it happened. I don''t know how long I slept for, but Ye Qingxuan woke up suddenly. After waking up, Ye Qingxuan thought about what happened last night, then pulled himself together and stood up, and walked out of the house to the front yard. Ye Qingxuan saw that the shepherd''s family was working hard here, they were all busy here, just to live, to live. It''s a big family lots of kids just three plus elderly people it''s a very lively home. Seeing all this, Ye Qingxuan also thought of the past, now he has too much helplessness, there is no way, everything is predestined, only by accepting can we move on, worrying here all day is useless. Then I will make a appearance in the human world, and return to the heaven after recharging money one day, and live my carefree life. Ye Qingxuan saw that this family was living in poverty, and wanted to help them with his own ability, but he couldn''t do anything, he didn''t know anything, and he didn''t know what he could do to help them. Ye Qingxuan suddenly rang, this is the arrangement of the heavens, let me come to the world to experience the sufferings of the world. The middle-aged man saw Ye Qingxuan waking up and walking from behind, so the middle-aged man went over to tell Ye Qingxuan. "After a night''s rest, how do you feel? Are you hungry? We''ll have dinner right away, please wait a little longer." Ye Qingxuan said to the middle-aged man. "Did I disturb you by coming here? I''m really sorry. I will leave after I stay here. Please." The middle-aged man laughed loudly and said. "The herdsmen on our grassland are the most hospitable. No matter who you go to, you are very welcome." The middle-aged man pulled him up and Ye Qingxuan said, go away, let''s go eat. Ye Qingxuan felt that he just ate yesterday and is eating again today, why did he get hungry so fast, he never had to eat before, he didn''t expect that the world is really troublesome, he has to eat every day. And ate it several times. Chapter 374 Enjoying Life If you don¡¯t eat, you will be hungry, and you will feel uncomfortable when you are hungry, and you will lose your energy when you are hungry. I thought it would be better to be a fairy. Ye Qingxuan asked the middle-aged man after eating. "There is no river here, I want to take a bath." The middle-aged man pointed in the direction and said, "Just go over there and walk across the hill, and you will see a river, where we all wash up." Ye Qingxuan came to the small river in the direction pointed by the middle-aged man. After he looked at himself in the river, he was shocked. Not only did he come to the underworld, but his mother also changed. She was completely different from before. He looks very handsome, looks like a scholar. Looking at his handsome face, Ye Qingxuan felt very proud. He was still very satisfied with his current appearance. This matter was different from before, but he liked his current face quite a lot. Ye Qingxuan simply took a bath by the river, basked in the sun here, and then prepared to go back to the shepherd''s house. As soon as he walked back, he saw some people on horseback. In his house, Ye Qingxuan looked from a distance, and didn''t know what they were talking about. After calling him a few words, these people on horseback left after a while, and Ye Qingxuan left Went to the front of the house and asked the middle-aged man. "I saw some men on horseback talking to you just now, what are those men doing?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Those people are soldiers, and now they are recruiting again. Let each family send out one person to serve in the military. If they don''t volunteer, they will be arrested." After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he sighed and returned to the courtyard. No older ones, no younger ones, the middle-aged man in this family is eligible, but if the middle-aged man goes to serve in the army, then his family will have no labor force, and this family-it will be difficult to maintain up. At this time, the whole family is sitting in the yard, no one is talking, the mood is very dull, and they are all moaning, what should we do? Everyone was in a bad mood and sat in the yard without talking. Ye Qingxuan went back to the back and lay on that bed, thinking about things, he felt that this family was kind-hearted, if someone went to serve as a soldier, the family would be broken up, Ye Qingxuan decided to help them. When Ye Qingxuan was lying on the bed thinking about something, the middle-aged man came to Ye Qingxuan and told Ye Qingxuan to go to the front yard for dinner, the meal was ready. At this time, the whole family was sitting at the table to eat, Master Ye Qingxuan could see that the family was not in any mood and did not talk, lost the excitement of the past, and became dull. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan knew that they were all affected by being soldiers. Ye Qingxuan said at this time. "Isn''t it just to give up one person to serve as a soldier? It''s no big deal, everyone should be happier, don''t be so dull, it will affect your appetite." ......... The middle-aged man said to Ye Qingxuan. "If I''m going to serve in the army, this family will be broken up." Ye Qingxuan said to the middle-aged man. "That won''t work, I''ll go to join the army and take your place!" At this time, the whole family looked at Ye Qingxuan, staring at Ye Qingxuan with widened eyes. The old father of the middle-aged man said. "What did you say young man, you say it again." Ye Qingxuan said to the old man while eating the meat on the table. "I said that I will serve as a soldier for your son, so that she doesn''t have to go, and your family is still together." The middle-aged man stood up and said. "Do you think being a soldier is just a joke? Once you go, you will basically never come back, and being a soldier is very hard, and you don''t know when you will die. This is not a joke." Men. Chapter 375 You Gather the Villagers Ye Qingxuan laughed and said. "I''ve wanted to be a soldier since I was a child, but I never had the chance. I didn''t expect to meet such an opportunity in your family. It''s really rare that I want to be a soldier. I can also solve the labor problem of your family. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone? What do you think?" Still unwilling?" The middle-aged man''s mother stood up and walked to Ye Qingxuan''s side and said. "It''s no joke for young people to be soldiers, it''s no joke." Ye Qing "two nine three" Xuan said to the old lady. "I know old man, you don''t have to worry about me. Don''t look at me as thin and small. I''m very strong. Being a soldier is very suitable for me, and I have food to eat. I want to see and see." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Qingxuan and didn''t know what to say. Ye Qingxuan looked at the eyes of the middle-aged man, and knew what Ye Qingxuan said to him. "Okay, don''t say anything. When those people come again tomorrow, you can report my name. I am the second son of your family. If I go to serve as a soldier, it is considered a person in our family. They will not come again in the future." I''m making things difficult for you." At this time, the shepherd''s family was very moved, moved and sad! After eating, Ye Qingxuan went to the backyard and rested in that house. Lying on the bed, he was thinking about how to get along better, but he just couldn''t figure out how to get ahead. It''s really good to have an errand as a soldier. By the way, I also helped the shepherd''s family to solve one problem, killing two birds with one stone, this matter is okay. Those people came to arrest people early in the morning on the second day, either they took the initiative to arrest people, or they arrested people by force. This family is not willing to let Ye Qingxuan go, but there is no other way, Ye Qingxuan walked out of the courtyard when he saw the initiative, and said that I am the second son of this family, our family asked me to be a soldier, do you think I can do it? The men on horseback looked young and just right. Say, "Okay, it''s just you, come with us now." The horseman asked again. "May I have your name?" Ye Qingxuan replied, "My name is Ye Qingxuan, and I am the second son of this family." These people wrote down the name of this person in their notebooks, and then took Ye Qingxuan away. After Ye Qingxuan was taken away, his family''s difficulties were completely resolved, but the family was not happy. They felt that they had harmed this young man. To serve as a soldier in this age would be to die. Few people could come back alive.... The whole family sat in the yard again without talking, feeling very sorry for Ye Qingxuan. At this time, Ye Qingxuan left the family, followed these few as soldiers, and went to serve in the army. Although Ye Qingxuan has no magic power now, he understands everything, and he understands everything, which is far beyond ordinary people. Although Ye Qingxuan is a mortal, his previous cultivation is still in his body, it is permanent, no one can hurt him, especially in the human world, these weapons are too ordinary. With Ye Qingxuan''s knowledge, he can get along very well wherever he goes, and being a soldier is just a start, his idea is not just about being a soldier. Ye Qingxuan''s dream is to be successful in the world, and everyone envies him. Ye Qingxuan followed the soldiers in 5.6. The place he first came to was not a regular army, but a gathering of villagers. Ye Qingxuan is among these villagers. Ye Qingxuan looks very handsome, like a common name, so he stands out from the crowd. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, since he came to the human world, he had to follow the rules of others, take it slowly step by step. Chapter 376 Departure So Ye Qingxuan didn''t actively express that he was here, he just followed the trend, and he could do whatever he wanted. There are about 70 or 80 people gathered here. All the villagers went to serve as soldiers, some voluntarily, and some were forced to arrest. Going to be a soldier is to defend the country and prevent foreign invaders from being bullied! The head here spoke at this moment. "You are the newly recruited generals of the country. As long as you make meritorious deeds, everyone has a chance. We resist foreign attacks together. If someone dies, we will compensate his family members. If there are no family members, we will give them a proper burial. , if 22 has done meritorious service on the battlefield, he will be rewarded with a fief and king, and if he becomes a deserter, he will be punished by exterminating the nine clans, no matter who he is." After the soldier''s head finished speaking, he asked everyone, "Are there any questions?" None of the seventy or eighty villagers spoke, Ye Qingxuan looked at them, and then spoke to the soldier''s head. "When will we leave and how many days will we have to wait?" The soldier looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan. "There are still some villagers coming, and we will set off tomorrow." Time passed quickly, and after a while, a few villagers came directly, and then they came, and on the second day they set off on the road together. The heads of the soldiers each distributed some dry food to eat on the road. Because they were in a hurry and had little time to rest, they kept on going. After walking like this for three days and three nights, they finally arrived at the place. During these three days and three nights on the road, I also saw many villagers coming here, all of whom came here to serve as soldiers. This city is very large, with 100,000 troops gathered here, and they are all stationed here, and the number of troops is still expanding. Ye Qingxuan was among these 100,000 people, a negligible soldier. After they arrived here, they were formed into a team, and then divided into clothes and weapons. Ye Qingxuan was selected as the captain because of his youth, and the captain led 20 people. Ye Qingxuan is currently leading 20 people, and he is the leader of these 20 people. He must listen to Ye Qingxuan for all arrangements for eating, drinking, and messing around. Usually it''s just drills and exercises. These people do physical combat and melee attacks, and they also need to know some engineering weapons and equipment. Ye Qingxuan has practiced for thousands of years, he has never seen anything, and he doesn''t know anything, as long as there is something, Ye Qingxuan knows what it is and what it is for at a glance. With daily training like this, a month passed in no time. On this day, an order came suddenly from above, asking everyone above the corporal leader to go to a meeting, and soon everyone gathered together. A general guarding the city said on it. "We have received a notification from the front that there will be enemy troops coming to attack the city soon, and we must all be prepared. It is time to raise soldiers and use them for a thousand days. Now is the time for you to perform. Everyone must raise their spirits and must fight this battle well. Those who make meritorious deeds must be rewarded. Everyone must be prepared. There will be a battle in the next few days There are a lot of new recruits who are going to fight in the big battle, there must be order, and this battle must be fought well, the time has come to train you. " Many people were downcast after hearing such words. After all, fighting would kill people. Many people are unwilling, but there is no way, but Ye Qingxuan is very excited. It is very boring for Ye Qingxuan to stay here. It is boring to train those soldiers all day long. I feel that his opportunity has come, and it is time for him to flex his muscles. Ye Qingxuan was a little excited at this moment, he stood up and shouted. "Invincible, invincible!". Chapter 425： Chapter 377 Boosting Morale At this time, everyone looked at him, including the generals defending the city. The generals defending the city also needed to boost their morale. When Ye Qingxuan spoke, he took a look. This young man had a murderous look and thought it was good. The general guarding the city said to Ye Qingxuan. "Come here, what''s your name?" Ye Qingxuan stood up from the crowd, walked towards the general defending the city, and said to him. "My name is Ye Qingxuan, and I''m a corps leader now!" The general guarding the city patted Ye Qingxuan on the shoulder and said. "You''re a recruit, right? Fighting a war is not just for fun. It''s not just about chanting slogans. It''s about going to the battlefield to kill the enemy." Ye Qingxuan looked at the generals defending the city and said. "Of course I know this. It is our duty as soldiers to defend our homeland. Anyone who dares to invade will be killed. If we miss this city, the people behind the city, including our family, will suffer. Therefore, for our family, We swear to stay here and never give up half of the land." At this time, the soldiers sitting below heard what Ye Qingxuan said, and felt that what Ye Qingxuan said was reasonable. If the city fell, their hometown would be not far behind, and their relatives would suffer. At this time, everyone stood up. Waving his weapon, he shouted. "Swear to the death to defend the homeland, never give up half of the land¡¨." The generals guarding the city took a look, and the aura of these people was directly driven by Ye Qingxuan. The generals guarding the city chose Ye Qingxuan, he was definitely a general. The general in the hand also shouted along with the soldiers, and the atmosphere was suddenly different at this time. There was a kind of strength gathered together, a kind of irresistible morale. These generals were cheered up, and there was a kind of strength in their hearts to defend their homeland to the death. After finishing the work, they all went back to prepare, Ye Qingxuan returned, and told the 20 brothers about his territory. There will be a big battle to be fought tomorrow, we must fight this battle fiercely, we must not lose the city, we must stick to this place, once we lose, our homeland and our relatives will suffer soon, we have no way out , must protect here. These more than 20 people were also infected by Ye Qingxuan''s power, and all of them were very confident. Ye Qingxuan also explained that these 20 people must protect themselves and wear all the armor. We not only need to protect our homeland, but we must also survive. While Ye Qingxuan was talking here, the general guarding the city came and wanted to chat with Ye Qingxuan. Seeing the general guarding the city coming, Ye Qingxuan quickly got up and walked to the general''s side and said, "I''m still here so late, what''s the matter?" Said the general guarding the city. "Tomorrow''s battle is very important. Don''t be careless. I''ll look around to see how you''re preparing. Tell me if there''s anything you need." Ye Qingxuan looked at the general and told the general. "There is no need, we are ready, just listen to the general''s dispatch." The general guarding the city looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan. "I will give you 500 people now, and let you guard the west gate. Do you dare to take it (OK)?" Ye Qingxuan was very serious, looking at the so-called general, he thought to himself, let me go, I can guard the west gate, I can only make you trust me, if you dare to use me, I will never let you down. Ye Qingxuan said to the general guarding the city. "Okay, I''ll take it, and I promise to complete the task." The general guarding the city told Ye Qingxuan. "Although Ximen is not on the side of the enemy''s manual work, it is also very important. Once the whole army is lost, this place is very important. Do you think you can do it?". Chapter 378 Ye Qingxuan looked at the general and told the general. "General, don''t worry, if there is a slight mistake, I would like to come and see you." Seeing Ye Qingxuan''s attitude, the general guarding the city was very pleased. He felt that this man was a talent to be created, so letting him guard the west gate was also an experience for him. After receiving the order, Ye Qingxuan assembled 500 troops and headed straight for the west gate. It was still dark at this time, Ye Qingxuan began to prepare some equipment and personnel, and all the personnel were properly arranged, Ye Qingxuan ordered 500 soldiers to rest in place. At dawn, they prepared to eat, and then entered emergency combat preparations. Now everyone is resting in place in their positions. These 500 people are all recruits, but they all came from the same place as Ye Qingxuan. These 500 people are very united, and none of them are afraid of death. They only have one belief in their hearts, and 310 is to guard the west gate. At this time, it was just dawn, and the teachers took out some dry food they had brought with them and ate it. Ye Qingxuan observed the movements outside the city on the city wall, and there was nothing unusual about it. At this time, someone came to report, "At the front of the city gate, the main force of the enemy army is found to be attacking." Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart, they finally came, but I can''t move, I was ordered to guard the west gate, I can only stay here, observe and observe. Ye Qingxuan understands that if I want to bring my troops to the main gate at this time, it will be a violation of the military order, and if there are enemy troops at the west gate, it will be a dereliction of duty, so he can only stick here. Ye Qingxuan told the young general who reported, and went to investigate again. At this time, the sky had already brightened up, and I could see a little farther. At this time, some soldiers came to report. "The main force in front is not taking advantage of the slightest advantage, and is still attacking our defenders, without any mistakes." At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt relieved, since there is nothing wrong in front, I can stay here with peace of mind. When he just said this, Ye Qingxuan suddenly saw an enemy army appearing in front of him. Ye Qingxuan told all the soldiers to prepare to meet the enemy Ximen and found the enemy army. The people in the team are mighty, it doesn''t look like a petty bourgeois force, but a full force. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, the generals defending the city must have miscalculated, the main force has appeared here, I only have 500 people, it is a bit difficult to hold back this group of killers (ccfg), once these people want to attack by force, how can they hold back . But Ye Qingxuan is not afraid, Ye Qingxuan''s ability is more than enough to deal with these people, but he doesn''t want the lives of these 500 people to be lost here in vain. Ye Qingxuan ordered that these 500 people are not allowed to go out of the city to meet the enemy, they are only allowed to lose their defense on the city wall, and they must protect themselves. At this time, Ye Qingxuan did not tell the general who defended the city the news. Ye Qingxuan felt that he could handle it. It was time for him to flex his muscles. He didn''t want others to help. Ye Qingxuan saw this mighty team on the city wall, there should be no less than 30,000 people, and all of them were carrying construction machinery, it seemed that they came from outside to attack. Then I laughed hard at this time, well, I have practiced here for such a long time, it is very boring, and today I can finally do a big job. At this time, the enemy''s troops were getting closer and closer to the city wall, and the enemy had already begun to prepare the siege equipment. At that time, Ye Qingxuan ordered the 500 people to concentrate their firepower on me. But the ratio of 500 to 30,000 has no chance of winning at all, Ye Qingxuan should make a move at this time. Ye Qingxuan eliminated these 30,000 people in a matter of minutes, but Ye Qingxuan can''t be too ostentatious, can''t let others see his law, and has to keep a low profile. Chapter 379 Ye Qingxuan closed his eyes at this time, and chanted a spell in his heart, which instantly increased the attack power of the 500 people by 100 times. The attack power of 500 people increased by 1 million, which would be equivalent to 50,000 people on the first floor, and 30,000 people would be more than enough. These 500 people were as powerful and crazy as if they had been injected with chicken blood. One arrow shot out could kill 100 people. At this time, the enemy army is not weak, and there is no sign of Taobao and has been attacking, but as many people come up, more or less people will die. About half an hour or so, these 500 people directly killed all the more than 30,000 people, none of them were alive, and they also disarmed a lot of siege equipment. Seeing that none of the 500 people were injured or injured, Ye Qingxuan was very relieved. The enemy army had no chance to get close, and they were all killed by these 500 people. At this time, Ye Qingxuan withdrew his mana, and the 500 people became ordinary soldiers again. These soldiers saw that all the dead people in front of the city were densely packed, and they couldn''t believe that these people were killed by them. The soldiers on the city wall cheered at this moment. This was the first time they had had direct contact with the enemy on the battlefield. Now that they had fought a beautiful battle, everyone was proud of their performance. The soldiers couldn''t believe it either. With only 500 of us, we were able to wipe out all 30,000 of them within an hour. It''s incredible. Of course these soldiers didn''t know what happened and why their combat effectiveness suddenly increased, but Ye Qingxuan understood all of this. At this time, the soldiers who reported came to report. "The main force at the main gate has been repulsed." Ye Qingxuan told the soldiers who reported, "Go and tell the general defending the city, Ximen, that all the enemy troops have been killed, and the enemy''s death is no less than 30,000." At this time, the soldiers who reported were all dumbfounded. You are too bragging. You killed 30,000 people with only 500 people. This is too big. But the one who made the report will just be responsible for the report, and I will report it as you say. If something happens, you will take care of it yourself, so he didn''t say much. Soon the soldiers who notified came to the main entrance, which was guarded by the general who defended the city himself. The proud soldier said to the general who defended the city. "Ximen Ye Qingxuan''s team of 500 people killed no less than 30,000 enemy troops, and Ximen didn''t make any mistakes." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The general guarding the city suddenly stood up, looked at the young general who was notifying and said. "What did you say, say it again." The young general who notified looked at the general defending the city and said seriously. "Ximen Ye Qingxuan''s team of 500 soldiers killed no less than 30,000 enemy troops who attacked the city, and Ximen did not make any mistakes." The general guarding the city said angrily at that time. "There is no joke in the army. How can he resist the attack of 30,000 people with 500 people? He is talking too much. He will be punished if he does this. Besides, how can the main force appear in Ximen? How can his 500 people withstand 30,000 people?" ......0 The general who defended the city came to the west gate on horseback with his men after speaking. The general who defended the city wanted to deal with Ye Qingxuan. Even if you resisted the enemy''s attack, you can''t speak such big words. How can you have you in this battlefield? Literally falsely report military exploits. After causing the general to abandon him, he came to the west gate. Without notification, the general guarding the city went directly to the city wall to confront Ye Qingxuan, and wanted to deal with Ye Qingxuan. Soon the general guarding the city came to the city wall angrily, watching Ye Qingxuan talk to Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 380 Scared The general guarding the city came to Ye Qingxuan and angrily reprimanded Ye Qingxuan, "You know that you will be killed if you lie about the military situation." Ye Qingxuan saw the general guarding the city coming, took two steps forward, and said to the general, "Of course I know this." Just now the young general was ordered to report there, saying, "You, Ximen, found the enemy''s main force of 30,000, and the main force was wiped out by 500 of you." Ye Qingxuan continued to answer. "Yes, I asked the young general to tell you the news of "330". Is there any problem?" At this time, the general guarding the city came to the city wall and looked outside the west gate. The general ran directly to the corpses outside the door. He was terrified and shocked when he saw all this. He stood there speechless. He couldn''t believe that everything outside the west gate was full of corpses. It seems that there are at least 30,000 people, only more, and no less than 30,000. The generals defending the city don''t know how Ye Qingxuan led the troops to fight. There were no casualties among the 500 people, and no blood was shed. More than ten thousand people are all lying here, how did he do it? The general was stunned by the scene in front of him, completely frightened, and didn''t know what to say. At this time, the city guard general knew that the main force had appeared at the west gate. If all these main forces appeared at the main gate, I might not be able to complete the task so smoothly. Thanks to Ye Qingxuan for today''s battle, otherwise the whole city would be lost! The general defending the city asked, "How did you do it? It''s unbelievable that 500 people fought against three people. They didn''t go online this year, and they knocked down all the enemy troops." Ye Qingxuan said very modestly, "It''s all thanks to my five hundred warriors. I didn''t do anything. They are really strong with one to one hundred. They are very good at training, and today they finally showed their strength!" Ye Qingxuan continued to receive it, "After all, it is defending the city, condescending, and has a lot of advantages, and the sun is not good for the enemy at this time, the enemy is attacking us from the backlight, and they can''t see us clearly." The general guarding the city looked at what Ye Qingxuan said was logical, and nodded his head here. What I said was true and reasonable. This is really a general. Let him be a corps leader. I really wronged him. The general who hurt his hand directly promoted Ye Qingxuan as his deputy to take charge of the 100,000 defenders defending the city! Ye Qingxuan became famous in the first battle today, and directly became the general who defended the city, in charge of an army of 100,000... But Ye Qingxuan was not very happy, he was thinking about the devil world, the fairy world, he couldn''t be a general here after eating the Chaos Orb for nothing? With Ye Qingxuan''s current law, it can directly unify the world, and it can be done in minutes, so he feels that it is meaningless to send the city here to seize the territory, and it is meaningless, and he got the Chaos Orb in vain. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was thinking, when would he return to the Demon Realm to unify the Lord of the Rings, that would be Ye Qingxuan''s goal. The demon world and the fairy world are where Ye Qingxuan lives. She thinks that these things in the world are just small troubles, making it meaningless for you to die 5.6 and live for me. With Ye Qingxuan''s current mana, even if there are millions of enemies attacking Ye Qingxuan together, they can all be defeated within a second, and no one survives. It is an absolute instant kill. The opponents in the world are too weak, just like a person, killing some ants, it is as simple as that, without any challenge, so Ye Qingxuan thinks that he should leave here to find an opportunity, this is not what he wants. Chapter 381 Promotion This war epidemic ended just like that, Ye Qingxuan stood up here, and was directly promoted by the general to be his deputy, in charge of one hundred thousand generals defending the city. But Ye Qingxuan was not happy, just on this day. Ye Qingxuan had nothing to do in his spare time, so he wanted to go to the city wall to inspect it. At that time, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the dark clouds in the sky looked like a tornado. Ye Qingxuan suddenly looked towards the sky, Ye Qingxuan understood that his real enemy was coming. After Ye Qingxuan got the Chaos Orb, he came to the lower realm. Ye Qingxuan didn''t fully control the power of the Qiankun Orb, so he wanted to slowly digest the Qiankun Orb while in the lower realm. He wanted to get the Chaos Orb, and the Lord of the Rings knew that Ye Qingxuan had got the Chaos Orb, so he would definitely come to hunt it down. Ye Qingxuan never expected that the enemies from the Demon Realm would come here so quickly. The Chaos Orb is in Ye Qingxuan''s body, it seems that there is a kind of power, which is running in Ye Qingxuan''s body all the time, but Ye Qingxuan has not mastered the method. He can use the power of the Chaos Clan to improve his own ability. There is no way to absorb the energy of the Chaos Orb. Qingxuan wants to hide in the lower realm for a while, and slowly digest the Chaos Orb. It seems that Ye Qingxuan''s thoughts are about to go to waste, the demon world has already discovered that he is here, otherwise today''s lightning and thunder would not have appeared. The soldiers who guarded the city were very scared when they suddenly saw the change of the weather, because the sky now is different from usual. It''s like it''s getting dark. Ye Qingxuan felt that it was time to leave, if he was here, the 100,000 soldiers on the first floor would die because of him. The general who guarded the city was kind to Ye Qingxuan, he didn''t want to disappear suddenly like this, he wanted to say goodbye to him face to face, at this time Ye Qingxuan came to the general who defended the city and said to the general who defended the city. "I don''t belong here. I''m leaving soon. Knowing is fate. Today I come to say goodbye to you." The general guarding the city saw Ye Qingxuan coming, and he was a little puzzled when he said these strange words. "What''s wrong with you today? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Chapter 426： Ye Qingxuan said to the general guarding the city. "I''m going back to my own place, you don''t need to know where I come from, just get to know me once, I want to give you something, just keep it as a souvenir." At this time, Ye Qingxuan patted the shoulder of the general who defended the city, Ye Qingxuan gave him some mana, these are passive mana, ordinary weapons can''t hurt him, and gave him an indestructible body, Ye Qingxuan felt The general often fights outside, and it is inevitable that he will suffer some superficial injuries. I gave him an indestructible body so that he will suffer less pain. Of course, the 500 soldiers who guarded the west gate with Ye Qingxuan still have 100 times the combat power and are still so powerful, Ye Qingxuan did not take back those mana. Ye Qingxuan felt that getting to know each other in the lower realm was fate, and it was human nature to leave them something as a souvenir. At this time, the general guarding the city didn''t understand what Ye Qingxuan was talking about, and just refused to let Ye Qingxuan leave. Ye Qingxuan said to the general guarding the city, I am not a deserter, you have seen the change in the weather today, this is asking me to go back, if I insist on keeping the 100,000 soldiers who guard the city, they will all die with me, I said This is no joke, I have to leave. Chapter 382 Returning to the Demon Realm Seeing what Ye Qingxuan said, the city guard really felt a little bit guilty. Today''s dark clouds are really urgent, and I feel a bit abnormal. Ye Qingxuan said this again, and the city guard will not insist anymore. not understand. The general guarding the city said to Ye Qingxuan. "Brother, although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I know who you are. I won''t force you to stay here. No matter where you are, we are brothers who have fought together." At this time, Ye Qingxuan took two bowls of wine and drank the glass of wine with the general guarding the city. Ye Qingxuan said, "I will come back to see you when I have a chance." Ye Qingxuan saw that the dark clouds in the sky were extremely dark, he felt that he should leave, if he waited for a while, it would be difficult to leave. Ye Qingxuan disappeared immediately after saying goodbye. The general guarding the city saw Ye Qingxuan disappear suddenly, and seemed to understand something in his heart. He was not an ordinary person in the world. Ye Qingxuan returned to the Demon Realm in an instant. When he came here, he saw that the Dark Demon King was causing trouble here, and he was everywhere. The Dark Lord''s sense of smell is very keen, he sensed that Ye Qingxuan was not far away. At this time Ye Qingxuan suddenly appeared in front of the Dark Lord, and said to the Dark Lord. "I knew it was you who were looking for me, and no one else could pull off such a big battle."¡¦ The Dark Demon King looked at Ye Qingxuan and said with a smile. "Ye Qingxuan is Ye Qingxuan. I heard that you got the Chaos Orb, is there such a thing?" Ye Qingxuan understood right then, who of these guys would come to me normally, he must have been sent by the Chaos Orb for being so motivating to come to me. Ye Qingxuan didn''t hide anything and told the Dark Lord directly. "Yes, I got the Chaos Orb, and I have already eaten him." The Dark Lord laughed loudly. Said, "With your mana, even if you eat the Chaos Orb, it''s useless. It''s hard for you to control and absorb the energy of the Chaos Orb." When Ye Qingxuan heard that the Dark Demon King was the Dark Demon King, and he couldn''t hide anything from him, Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, if this guy wants to grab my Chaos Orb by force, I''m afraid it will be hard to resist. Now I haven''t absorbed the mana in the chaos, and I haven''t fully controlled the power it brings to me. At this time, the Dark Lord said, "Let''s make a deal. If you give me the Chaos Orb, my mana can be controlled to the Chaos Orb. After my mana increases, I will give you part of the mana. This is equivalent to us The two divided the mana of the Chaos Orb equally." Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, you are the only one with a lot of thought, and after I gave it to you, you consumed the Chaos Orb, so what''s the use of keeping me and killing me directly, how could you possibly give me part of the law? Ye Qingxuan thought about it for a while, it''s not reasonable, and it would be very passive. Ye Qingxuan said to the Dark Demon King, "That''s not as good as this, I really haven''t completely consumed the mana of the Chaos Orb now, indeed my ability is limited, you teach me some mana now, after I completely digest the Chaos Orb, I will What do you think of it, and give you some mana if you change it for profit?" The Dark Demon King thought for a while and said, "Okay, since the Chaos Orb is in your body, it''s convenient. I believe in your character, and I hope you will do what you say and don''t go back on what you say." Ye Qingxuan thought about it for a while, then it shouldn''t be a problem, even if I want to change, I will change, and then he has no right to turn his face (well). Ye Qingxuan said. "In this case, let''s work together to digest the Chaos Orb in my body, transfer its energy to me, and then I will pass on some mana to you. This is considered cooperation." The Dark Lord readily agreed. "This is the best way. With your ability, you can''t handle it at all. There is no problem for us to cooperate." At this time, Ye Qingxuan was already meditating on the spot, put his palms together and began to use the energy of the Chaos Orb, Ye Qingxuan slowly lifted the Qiankun Orb out of his body. Chapter 383 Illusionary Space Then Ye Qingxuan used his internal strength to consume the energy of the Chaos Orb, and the Dark Demon King was watching from the side. When Ye Qingxuan was struggling, Ye Qingxuan would give him a helping hand. Ye Qingxuan has already pulled out the Chaos Orb from his body, ready to start absorbing it. At this moment, the Dark Demon King had a twisted mind, showing fierce eyes, and directly attacked Ye Qingxuan with a palm on Ye Qingxuan''s stomach. The mana of this palm was really vicious, and directly forced the Chaos Orb out of Ye Qingxuan''s body. At this time, the Dark Demon King directly swallowed the Chaos Orb into his own mouth, then meditated on the spot, put his palms together, and began to use his own internal force to digest the energy of the Chaos Orb. At that time, Ye Qingxuan was using the magic power in his body to consume the Chaos Orb with all his heart, but he never expected that since the Dark Demon King had attacked him, the Dark Demon King did not help Ye Qingxuan as agreed, but instead attacked him. Ye Qingxuan didn''t have any defenses at all, and this punch was so powerful, Ye Qingxuan was lying on the ground and couldn''t resist at all, unable to move. At this time, the Dark Lord was meditating on the spot, consuming the mana of the Chaos Orb (ccfg) with his body''s internal force. At this time, some changes had taken place in the Dark Lord''s body, his whole body glowed with blue light, and his body was slowly expanding. At this time, the Dark Lord felt that the Chaos Orb was already under his control. He wanted to use his internal force to speed up the absorption of the Chaos Orb''s energy. The mana can reach a new height. If the legend is true, whoever absorbed the energy of this chaotic orb would not be a problem to unify the three realms, one can imagine how much energy this chaotic orb has? While absorbing the energy of the Chaos Orb, the Dark Lord secretly glanced at Ye Qingxuan from time to time. Ye Qingxuan''s punch was there, lying there without any ability to resist. Here, the Dark Lord can devote himself to absorbing the energy of the Chaos Orb. The Dark Lord''s body has undergone some changes again. His body began to swell, glowing with blue light, and began to turn slightly red, and his body also felt a little hot. The Dark Demon King felt that this feeling was really good, and he felt comfortable all over. Ye Qingxuan increased his internal strength at this time, trying to quickly consume the energy of the Chaos Orb. The more the Dark Lord increased his energy, the greater his body changes. Now Ye Qingxuan wished to absorb all the energy of the Chaos Orb in an instant. The Dark Demon King increased his internal strength time and time again, and sometimes the changes in his body became more and more obvious. Ye Qingxuan''s muscles swelled up obviously, and his face was already red, and his body was already hot. The Dark Lord increased his internal strength again. At this time, the muscles of the body had completely torn the clothes, and the temperature of the body continued to rise, as if it was about to burn. The Dark Lord felt that he could no longer control the energy of the Chaos Orb. up. The Dark Demon King knew in his heart that he had to increase his internal strength, otherwise all previous efforts would be in vain, so this time the Dark Demon King tried his best and used all his might to consume the energy of the Chaos Orb all at once. When the Dark Lord exerted his strength, his body suddenly exploded, or he would burn up, leaving nothing in an instant. Ye Qingxuan was watching all this happen. The Dark Lord suddenly exploded and disappeared out of thin air, leaving only the Chaos Orb, which fell to the ground. Chapter 384 Death of the Dark Lord Ye Qingxuan crawled up to him with his last bit of strength, picked up the Chaos Orb, and put it in his mouth. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan''s body suddenly emitted a blue light, and the pain disappeared in an instant, and his body felt much more comfortable, as if he hadn''t been injured by the Dark Demon King just now, and it didn''t happen, his body was very comfortable, and he recovered immediately. Ye Qingxuan looked around, looked at the Dark Demon King who had disappeared out of thin air, there was nothing left, in this territory of the Demon Realm, the Dark Demon King no longer existed. At this time, Ye Qingxuan understood that the power of the Qiankun Pearl cannot be rushed, the more urgent the more likely to go wrong, the dark devil''s eagerness to attack caused the current consequences. Ye Qingxuan thought that this dark demon king would go back on his word, and agreed to consume the energy of the Chaos Orb together, but he didn''t keep his promise and sneak attack me, thinking that he swallowed the energy of the Chaos Orb all by himself, now it''s good, he killed himself. Ye Qingxuan meditated on the spot, clasped his hands together, and began to absorb the energy of the Chaos Orb. Now the Chaos Orb contained all the energy of the Dark Lord. The Dark Lord did not absorb the energy of the Chaos Orb, but was eaten by the Chaos Orb instead, and the energy of the Dark Lord was now fully integrated into the Chaos Orb. When Ye Qingxuan absorbed the Chaos Orb, he felt the energy and mana of the Dark Demon King here! The energy of the Chaos Orb is difficult to absorb, but the energy of the Dark Lord is easy to absorb. Ye Qingxuan alone absorbed all the energy of the Dark Lord in the Chaos Orb~ Come here. Moreover, Ye Qingxuan felt a clear increase in his mana, he felt his body suddenly become light, and he knew that the mana of the Dark Demon King was completely on him. After absorbing it, Ye Qingxuan stood up very excited. He felt that his body was extremely comfortable, and his mana had also increased. The current mana is much higher than before. Ye Qingxuan thought of it at this time, he wanted to find a place where no one would bother him and start to practice in seclusion, until he completely absorbed the energy of the Chaos Orb before coming out, and then returned to the Demon Realm, to dominate the Demon Realm and dominate the Demon Realm! Ye Qingxuan thought about where to go, he can''t go to the human world, it''s easy to be exposed, just like last time, he was discovered by the Dark Lord, which caused such a big trouble. The devil world is not safe either, everyone is looking for me, they already know that I got the Chaos Orb, they must be looking for me everywhere. You can''t go to the fairy world either, those people don''t look down on the demon world at all, and it will lead to murder. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan thought of a way at this time, he wanted to use his own energy to create an illusion, and he would practice in my illusion. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his magic power to create a fantasy space. Ye Qingxuan walked in alone, and he entered his own consciousness, that is, this illusion. ......0 In this way, it will be difficult for others to notice, and it will not be so easy to find him. Ye Qingxuan began to practice after coming to the illusion at this time. He knew that there was no rush to completely absorb the energy of the Chaos Orb. The Dark Demon King His disappearance is an example, because he was eager for success, but haste made waste, and he hurt himself and hurt himself. Ye Qingxuan knew that he shouldn''t be in a hurry, he had to slowly digest the energy of the Chaos Orb a little bit every day, transforming the energy of the Chaos Orb into mana, and combining the two with his own body, this was the only way. At this time, Ye Qingxuan created a fantasy space in the Lord of the Rings, and when he entered his own fantasy space, that is, in his own consciousness, he decided to completely absorb the chaotic orb for the cultivation he started in his body. Come out to rule the world, to rule the gate of the Demon Realm. Chapter 385 Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know how long it will take to digest the energy of the Chaos Orb, it may be hundreds or thousands of years, but no matter how many years, his task now is to digest the energy of the Chaos Orb. That''s why Ye Qingxuan transformed into this illusion space, avoiding the interference from the outside world, and practicing here. Ye Qingxuan meditated on the spot, put his palms together, and started the long journey of cultivation. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know how long it had passed, but after a long time, he felt that he wanted to be disturbed by external forces. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t concentrate on his cultivation now, someone always broke into his consciousness among. In this way, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t concentrate on his cultivation, and he might be prone to madness. Ye Qingxuan stopped his cultivation and wanted to get rid of these people who interfered with his consciousness. In the illusion, Ye Qingxuan felt through his consciousness that it was not one person who came to trouble him, but three people, and these three people were the three guardians of the demon world. These few people have evil intentions, they call each other brothers and sisters on weekdays, and they immediately turn against each other when their interests are involved. This is how they behave. And Ye Qingxuan felt that these people were not far away from him, very close. Ye Qingxuan recovered from his consciousness, and what Ye Qingxuan meant by taking back was to put away the illusion space and devote himself to where he was. Ye Qingxuan felt that this matter would be settled sooner or later, so he waited here for them not to hide. Not long after, I remember that the three guardians found Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan was meditating on the spot with his palms together. The three guardians came to Ye Qingxuan''s side and said to Ye Qingxuan, "We came today for one purpose. We want your Chaos Orb. With your personal mana, it is difficult for you to absorb the power of Chaos. Why don''t we all work together and work together? Absorbing the energy of the Chaos Orb, I don''t know what you want." Ye Qingxuan slowly opened his eyes at this time, looked at the three guardians of the demon world and said to them. "I have completely absorbed the energy of the Chaos Orb, you should leave quickly." The three guardians of the demon world, seeing Ye Qingxuan say such words, laughed together, "Don''t lie to us, just relying on your own strength to absorb the energy of the Chaos Orb, it''s a fantasy, even if you have five Ye Qingxuan, you can''t absorb it either." Ye Qingxuan listened to what they said and understood it, so he coaxed them, and they didn''t believe it if he couldn''t deceive them. It seemed that a fierce battle was coming. Ye Qingxuan said to the three guardians... "How can I share the Chaos Orb I have obtained with you?" The three guardians of the Lord of the Rings looked at Ye Qingxuan and laughed and said. "You can''t eat it by yourself, so everyone can take it out and share it. Isn''t that a good thing?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said. "So what if I don''t want to?" The three guardians of the Lord of the Rings said, "You can''t touch it at this time, whether you want it or not, you have to be willing if you want it, and you have to be willing if you don''t want it." At this time, Ye Qingxuan thought, if we really fight against them, the magic power of the three of them is far above me, and we will definitely not be able to make money. But it is impossible for me to give it to him so easily. If I give it to him so easily, he will definitely feel cheated at 5.6 and will not fall into my trap. At this time Ye Qingxuan said to the three guardians. "Then absorb the energy of this Chaos Orb together as you said, what''s the situation?" Seeing what Ye Qingxuan said, the three guardians felt that there was something to be said about it, and then the three guardians told Ye Qingxuan. "You hand over the Chaos Orb, and we will use the skills around the Chaos Element, whoever has the most skill will absorb more, it depends on the good fortune.". Chapter 386 Insatiable Greed Ye Qingxuan looked at the three of them, and then thought about it. "Since I can''t handle this Chaos Orb by myself, let''s do it together!" After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he used his internal force to force the Chaos Orb out of his body. This is the first time for the three guardians of the demon world to see the real body of the Chaos Orb. They have heard that they are destined to finally see it today. The three guardians of the demon world stared straight at the sight of the Chaos Orb, and then the three of them meditated on the spot, clasped their hands together, and the Chaos Orb lived among the four of them, and everyone used their own internal force to absorb the Chaos Orb energy of. At this time, Ye Qingxuan did not use his own charm to absorb the energy of the Chaos Orb, because the Dark Lord was eager for success and used his own internal force to forcibly absorb the energy of the Chaos Orb, causing self-explosion, so Ye Qingxuan knew the harm of forcibly absorbing the energy of the discussion. Ye Qingxuan was there pretending to use his internal force to absorb the energy of the Chaos Orb. The three guardians of the Demon Realm stopped pretending, and tried their best to absorb the energy of the Chaos Orb. The three of them have also heard that one person''s strength cannot be controlled, so the three of them came together, and they felt that the three of them could use their internal force to resolve it, and the energy of the chaotic orb was absorbed into themselves and transformed into mana. At this time Ye Qingxuan glanced secretly, the three of them really exhausted their strength, their bodies began to undergo some changes, their faces were flushed, their muscles began to increase in an instant, until their clothes were torn, These three people didn''t intend to stop at all, they were all afraid that the other party would absorb more, so all of them exerted great force and exhausted their mana. Just like a few wolf dogs scrambling for food, they are frantically absorbing the energy of the Chaos Orb even if they don''t eat enough. Ye Qingxuan was also putting on a show of effort there. The bodies of the three guardians have undergone more obvious changes now. Their muscles are growing, their clothes have been completely torn, and their bodies are completely exposed. They are red and hot, and they feel like they can burn immediately. These three guardians are meaningless at all, and they want to stop. The three guardians used their prehistoric powers to forcibly absorb the energy of the Chaos Orb. Their consequences can be imagined, they are exactly the same as the Dark Lord, who are greedy for the law and have more haste than quick success. The three guardians of the Lord of the Rings instantly exploded and disappeared into the air, leaving nothing behind. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and took a look, closed his eyes, picked up the Chaos Orb, and put it in his mouth again, Ye Qingxuan saw that the Chaos Orb was bigger than before, Ye Qingxuan knew in his heart that this was the energy of Meizi''s three guardians, absorbed by the Chaos Orb , so it got bigger. Chapter 427： Ye Qingxuan didn''t move on the spot, put his hands together, and within three hours, he absorbed the energy of the three guardians, and the mana 333 was transformed into Ye Qingxuan himself. Ye Qingxuan''s mana at this time was completely increasing. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes after absorbing it, and saw that the surrounding things became much clearer. He knew that his mana had greatly increased, um. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, the world''s three major protectors, they didn''t expect that all of them lost their lives here today in order to covet the energy of the Chaos Orb, and disappeared out of thin air, leaving nothing behind, which is really ridiculous. Ye Qingxuan''s body has also undergone some changes, he feels obviously stronger, and he walks much more briskly. Baby never expected that the thousands of years of practice of the three major protectors would enter Ye Qingxuan''s body like this. Chapter 387 Ye Qingxuan is like this, absorbing a little energy of the Chaos Orb every day, not greedy for too much and not too fast, absorbing a little and digesting a little. Absolutely will not go crazy, this kind of practice has exceeded the normal practice by more than 30 times, Ye Qingxuan is already very content, but those who are not satisfied always want to eat into a fat man, and in the end they hurt themselves. Ye Qingxuan knew that there would still be people who would come to my door to worry about the Chaos Orb, even if I went to the illusion, I couldn''t get rid of their interference to me. Ye Qingxuan thinks about it, I don''t want to hide at all, the people in the Electrical Chaos Orb are all eager for success, they will all be the same as the Dark Lord and the three guardians of the demon world, and their final ending should be the same, so he Don''t hide anymore, Ye Qingxuan will wait here, give it to whoever asks for it, as long as there is greed, he will surely die. In this way, my opponents in the devil world will gradually become closer and closer with fewer and fewer times. Ye Qingxuan decided not to go to the illusion space in the future, but to continue to practice here. The disappearance of the Dark Lord in the mold, as well as the disappearance of the three guardians of the Lord of the Rings, caused a lot of turmoil. Some people speculated how these people could disappear out of thin air without any trace. No matter how those people guessed, no one suspected Ye Qingxuan. Ever since Ye Qingxuan obtained Chaos, the Demon Realm has no friends, they are all enemies, Ye Qingxuan also understands this point, everyone who approaches me is coming for the energy of Chaos Orb. Ye Qingxuan practiced here day after day, and never left here. On this day, Agni Pluto suddenly appeared. The name and law of Agni Pluto are one of the best in the devil world, but he has been practicing in seclusion for hundreds of years, and there is no news about him. Why is he here today? Fire Pluto almost lost his life in a catastrophe hundreds of years ago. At that time, Fire Pluto wanted to take down the Lord of the Demon Realm, but failed after being interfered by the fairy world. Ye Qingxuan has never fought against Raging Fire Pluto, and Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know the strength of Raging Fire Pluto, but the person who was able to dominate the entire demon world is definitely not ordinary, his mana must be beyond imagination, and he has practiced in seclusion for so many years. The current skill, mana, and internal power are no longer predictable. Ye Qingxuan had already thought that her appearance at this time must also be for the Chaos Orb. When I was thinking about these things, Agni Pluto had already come to my side. At this time, Ye Qingxuan slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Raging Fire Pluto and said to Raging Fire Pluto, "¡§So it is Raging Fire Pluto, the prestige of Raging Fire Pluto was like thunder in the past, but later I heard that he has lived in seclusion, so why did he appear here today when he practiced in seclusion?" ¡¦!" Raging Fire Pluto laughed a few times, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan. "I didn''t expect that I have practiced in seclusion (hardly) for hundreds of years, and there are still people who can anger me. It is really not easy. I have heard about your reputation, Ye Qingxuan. I have no other purpose in coming here today. I just want to make friends. I don''t know if I, Agni Pluto, have the good fortune to call you brother?" Ye Qingxuan looked at Raging Fire Pluto, laughed out loud, stood up from the ground, and said to Raging Fire Pluto. "I, Ye Qingxuan, am just a nobody, how dare I climb up to you, Lie Huo Pluto.". Chapter 388 Raging Fire Pluto smiled slightly, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan. "Let''s stop flattering each other here, let''s talk about something nutritious. I have practiced in seclusion for so many years, and I heard that the Chaos Orb appeared, and you got it, bro." Ye Qingxuan also smiled slightly, watching Raging Fire Hades and talking to Raging Fire Hades. "Fire Pluto, you are practicing in seclusion, but the news is quite well-informed. Ye Qingxuan, I did get the Chaos Orb by fate. He is in my body now, but I don''t have enough mana to control the energy of the Chaos Orb, nor can I absorb the Chaos Orb." Seeing Ye Qingxuan speaking like this, Lie Huo Pluto felt that Ye Qingxuan was quite honest, he dared to say anything, and he was not afraid of causing death. Raging Fire Pluto said to Ye Qingxuan. "You little brother speaks quite honestly. The mold is now in a mess. Don''t tell others about this, for fear that you will lead to a murderous disaster. Some people with evil thoughts will think about it. Try every means to get her, you have to protect yourself." Agni Pluto continued. "I came to you this time just to tell you about the Chaos Orb." Ye Qingxuan looked into the eyes of Raging Fire Pluto and said. "Is there any mystery about the Chaos Orb?" Agni Pluto saw the Dark Lord and said. "The Chaos Orb can provide a large amount of energy to enhance the inner strength of the mind. It must be absorbed by someone with super high ability, otherwise it is just an auxiliary thing for cultivation." Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt that Raging Fire Pluto understood a lot, and he really got to the point, because those who died from the Chaos Orb wanted to eat the Chaos Orb, and didn''t regard it as an aid in cultivation. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, it seems that if the Lord of Fire and Pluto wants to get the Chaos Orb, he will slowly digest and absorb it like me, and will not rush eagerly. He is different from the Dark Lord and the Three Guardians of the Lord of the Rings. He knows how much With a wide range of knowledge, he is worthy of wanting to dominate the Lord of the Rings back then, and it seems that he really has this strength. Ye Qingxuan said to Blazing Pluto. "Since you know so much, have you ever seen a Chaos Orb?" Raging Fire Pluto laughed and told Ye Qingxuan. "I only heard that I must have seen it with my own eyes, and I have never been in contact with the Chaos Race. I don''t know if my hearing is accurate (ccfg), so I came to talk to you about the Chaos Orb today." Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, so he was just guessing, he didn''t know the real energy of the Chaos Orb. Ye Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, and said to Blazing Pluto. "The Chaos Orb is very strange in my body. It has a magical power. Every time I practice, I feel that it has grown a lot. It may be because my aptitude is too low to fully control it. If I have a high aptitude, I will be able to completely digest it. Mana." Raging Fire Pluto looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan. "If you trust my friend, can you show me the Chaos Orb?" Ye Qingxuan looked at Raging Fire Pluto and said. "Then why not just use your internal force to force out the Chaos Orb in your body, hold it in your hand, it''s gleaming and crystal clear." This is also the first time that Fire Pluto sees the real body of Chaos Orb. It looks like a good treasure. No wonder everyone wants to get him. He does contain a lot of energy, which is helpful for personal practice. Raging Fire Pluto finished watching and did not take any further action, and did not ask to hold it in his hand for further observation, but asked Ye Qingxuan to put it away quickly. Chapter 389 A Good Place to Practice Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, the Fire Pluto is much smarter than the Dark Demon King, the Dark Demon King, a perfidious guy, read it all for him, and he wanted to swallow it all for himself, and even hurt me in the palm of his hand. He deserved his death. Raging Fire Pluto said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "There are a lot of people in the devil world who are thinking about this thing. It is not good for you to practice here alone. You will often be disturbed by people. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to my cave and practice together. You can be regarded as having a companion." , You can also discuss with each other when you are bored." Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, this is just right, I also have a place to hide, and it will definitely be beneficial for me to practice with this unpredictable person. Ye Qingxuan was very happy, looking at Raging Fire Pluto. "Of course it would be great if that can be done. I can''t wait to ask for it, but I''m afraid it will disturb your practice." Raging Fire Pluto laughed loudly, and said to Ye Qingxuan. "You and I are both practitioners. It''s not like you don''t understand the boringness of cultivation. It''s beneficial for us to communicate and talk to each other." Ye Qingxuan said to Blazing Pluto. "To tell you the truth, when I am practicing here, I will always be disturbed by people, either one to watch or another to rob me, and I have to hide around." Ye Qingxuan continued, "If you don''t mind taking me with you, I''m very willing, but I''m afraid of bringing you trouble." Agni Pluto smiled happily and said. "What''s the trouble? I''m also very honored to know Brother Xian. Then let''s go to my place of practice without further delay." After speaking, Ye Qingxuan came with Raging Fire Pluto, the place where Raging Fire Pluto practiced, this cave is very secret and deep, there is no one in it, no little demon apprentices are there. Agni Pluto practiced quietly, so there was no one. Ye Qingxuan came to the place where Raging Fire Pluto practiced. Looking at the surrounding environment, he felt that Raging Fire Pluto had found a good place to practice. It was far away from human habitation, and the cave was deep and no one would bother him. It was really a good place for cultivation. Raging Fire Pluto said to Ye Qingxuan, "I have been here for hundreds of years since the last time I announced to the outside world that I am practicing retreat, and this is the first time I have gone out." Ye Qingxuan looked at the surrounding environment, then looked at Raging Fire Pluto and said to Raging Fire Pluto, "Your place is really nice, it''s a good place for cultivation, and it''s also the place I want to find." Using his own mana, Raging Fire Pluto changed two cups of hot tea and put them on the stone pier, and said to Ye Qingxuan. "My place is relatively simple. I''m used to being alone. I don''t have anything good to entertain you. Drink a cup of hot tea to warm up your body." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, the two of them sat down and sipped hot tea. While the two of them were talking, Raging Fire Pluto smashed the entrance of the cave to pieces with a palm, and a lot of rubble piled up, directly sealing the entrance of the cave tightly. ......... Raging Fire Pluto explained to Ye Qingxuan. "I sealed the entrance of the cave to avoid outside interference. Wild animals often pass by here. In order to prevent these, I sealed the entrance of the cave when I was practicing." Ye Qingxuan was startled by this action of Raging Fire Pluto, but after listening to Raging Fire Pluto''s explanation, he thought it was reasonable, so he didn''t think about it any more. He felt that Raging Fire Pluto was a careful person. Since I came here to practice, I didn''t intend to Go out, so it''s good to seal it, you can practice here with peace of mind. Ye Qingxuan said to Blazing Pluto. "This is very good, without any interruption, the two of us can practice here with peace of mind. Raging Fire Pluto saw that Ye Qingxuan didn''t have any other thoughts, and felt that everything was working as expected, and Raging Fire Pluto was happy in his heart. "Door. Chapter 390 Magic Crystal Ball Raging Fire Pluto looked at Ye Qingxuan and felt that his goal was about to be achieved, and he was secretly pleased. Ye Qingxuan felt that Raging Fire Pluto was a very enthusiastic person, and it was really rare to invite him to practice in his cave, and now the devil world is in a mess. What Ye Qingxuan wants to see the most is that one day the Demon Realm will be united and united to the outside world. Raging Fire Pluto said to Ye Qingxuan at this time, "You can''t be too anxious about cultivation. You should follow the steady and steady approach, step by step, step by step." Ye Qingxuan heard the words of Raging Fire Pluto and said to Raging Fire Pluto, "You still have experience, and you are worthy of being the number one master in the devil world." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha ??after hearing the words of Raging Fire Pluto and said, "What is the number one master in the devil world, that''s all they boasted to each other." Ye Qingxuan suddenly thought of a question, so he asked Blazing Pluto, "I heard that thousands of years ago, when you wanted to unify the demon world and you were about to fulfill your wish, you said that people from the fairy world came to intervene in this matter. What happened at that time?" Blazing Pluto sighed and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Back then I had indeed accomplished the great cause of unification, basically there was no opponent in the world, and those demon kings from all walks of life were willing to submit to me and let me complete the great cause of unification, but who would have thought that the heavenly world would I came out to interfere and found a puppet to oppose me and prevent me from unifying the demon world." Ye Qingxuan continued to ask, "Then you can come out now and continue to complete your great cause of unification. Now the devil world is in a mess, each occupying the top of the mountain, each is the king, and some make big moves for a small profit. The frequent turmoil is not peaceful. " Blazing Pluto looked at Ye Qingxuan and laughed and said, "I can''t do it anymore, I''m already old, and I don''t want to compete with them, it''s meaningless, and now young heroes are coming out in large numbers, how can it be my turn to speak out. " Ye Qingxuan continued, "Fire Pluto, have you heard of the magic crystal ball? I heard that it has disappeared for a long time. If you want to get the power of the magic crystal ball, the unification of the demon world is just around the corner." Blazing Pluto smiled and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Magic Crystal Ball, of course I know that it is the same as Chaos Orb, and they correspond to each other. If the two cooperate, it will definitely increase their skills beyond imagination." What Agni Pluto said, he directly took out a very beautiful ball from his arms. This ball was sparkling, very delicate, and looked very energetic... Ye Qingxuan asked Blazing Pluto, "What is this? It''s so beautiful, it''s really pretty." Blazing Pluto looked at Ye Qingxuan and laughed hahaha, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "This is the membrane magic crystal ball you mentioned just now." At this time, Ye Qingxuan heard Raging Fire Pluto say this, and suddenly stood up. Ye Qingxuan never thought that such a magical thing would be in the hands of Raging Fire Pluto. He had a magic crystal ball as if nothing happened. It''s like I have the right to rule the demon world. Ye Qingxuan never imagined that the magic crystal ball that had disappeared for tens of thousands of years was actually in the water of the fire king. He actually got this thing. Why didn''t he unify the demon world in 5.6? What kind of purpose does he have to hide in this deep mountain to practice? Ye Qingxuan thought about such a mysterious secret again, since she told me, does he trust me or is he going to kill me? The whereabouts of the magic crystal ball, if I expose the place where the Fire Pluto is, it will be trampled to the ground, and these people will **** him away no matter what. Chapter 391 Trust Ye Qingxuan looked at the mysterious Raging Fire Hades, and said to Raging Fire Hades, "Such an important crystal ball has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Since it is here with you, why do you want to tell me this news? You are not afraid that I will spread the news to you." go out." The Fire Pluto looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It is impossible for you to tell this secret. If you do that, you will be killed. It is not I who want to kill you, but all those demon kings who want to kill you. They will not Keeping you alive, you now have the Chaos Orb, look at the performance of these demon kings, all of you have red eyes." Ye Qingxuan was very happy at this time, and said to Raging Fire Pluto, "I didn''t expect you to trust me so much when we first met. It''s a great honor." 22 Blazing Pluto said to Ye Qingxuan, "When I saw you just now, it was the first time we met. Didn''t you also show me the Chaos Orb? Don''t you trust me too?" At this time, the two looked at each other, and then laughed loudly. Raging Fire Pluto said to Ye Qingxuan at this time, "The two things that are unparalleled in the world are now in the hands of you and me, so you think we should do something." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to Blazing Pluto, "I don''t know much about magic crystal balls, and I don''t know much about chaotic beads, so what can the two of them do together." Blazing Pluto said to Ye Qingxuan with a serious face, "To be blunt, one of these two things increases attack power and the other increases defense power, but if they are absorbed together at the same time, it will be impossible for anyone to do it." Enemy, there is no opponent in the world." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "I use my charm to digest the Chaos Orb in my body, its energy is simply impossible, and it will be very painful. If I try to absorb it forcibly, I will go crazy and expose myself to death. I have no way to control it, I can only digest it slowly day by day, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to digest.¡± After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, Blazing Pluto looked at Ye Qingxuan, then stood up and thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "The same is true for the magic crystal ball, and I can''t control my mana, so we have to combine them into one, so Counteract each other and weaken each other, so we can absorb it and transform it into internal strength." Agni Pluto continued at this time, "You already have the Chaos Orb in your body, I will give you the magic crystal ball in a while, and you will run them in your body to combine 2 into 1, and then I will use my mana to support you to transfer to Your body, let you digest it completely." Ye Qingxuan suddenly stood up and said to Blazing Pluto, "If that is really successful, wouldn''t it mean that I have grown a lot of mana and you haven''t gained anything?" Blazing Pluto suddenly looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "If that''s true, your magic power will be unprecedented and unrivaled. I won''t get anything, and I don''t want to get it. I don''t want to compete with this troubled world. It''s about unifying the devil world." Leave it to you young man to do it, and I will help you." Ye Qingxuan was really surprised to hear Lie Huo Pluto say this. He didn''t expect Lie Huo Pluto to have such a broad mind, which is just admirable. Ye Qingxuan said to Raging Fire Pluto, "If that''s the case, then all of them will be raised by Raging Fire Pluto. It''s really a success. I am willing to worship Raging Fire Pluto as my teacher, and it will remain the same for life.". Chapter 392 Two Into One The Fire Pluto said to Ye Qingxuan, "As long as you can complete the task of unifying the demon world for me, that will be my reward. I don''t have any extra requirements. Remember, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." After finishing speaking, Agni Pluto took out the magic crystal ball from his arms again. Ye Qingxuan and Raging Fire Pluto looked at the crystal ball supporting the finance, making the cave as bright as daytime. The Fire Pluto told Ye Qingxuan, "In a moment, combine the magic crystal ball and the chaotic orb into one. No matter what happens, you must use your internal force to control it and let them combine. I will watch you by the side and help you." Hand in hand." Ye Qingxuan nodded in agreement. After finishing speaking, Raging Fire Pluto handed the magic crystal ball into Ye Qingxuan''s hands, letting Ye Qingxuan swallow it. Ye Qingxuan took the crystal ball, put it in his mouth, and swallowed it directly. Ye Qingxuan felt very hot all over his body, and felt light. He felt that the magic crystal ball and the chaotic bead had begun to fuse in his body. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was meditating on the spot, with his palms together, and began to use his own charm to control the magic crystal ball and the chaotic bead. beads, allowing them to accelerate their fusion. Ye Qingxuan felt that the magic crystal ball and the chaotic bead seemed to be fighting in his body, competing for favor with each other. Ye Qingxuan increased his internal strength to allow them to fuse. Ye Qingxuan''s body changed obviously. For a while, there was a blue light in the eyes. Raging Fire Pluto was by his side, watching Ye Qingxuan''s body keep changing. The Fire Pluto is trying his best to control the magic crystal ball. The magic crystal ball is about to devour the Chaos Orb completely. At this time, Ye Qingxuan''s body is extremely hot, and his face has begun to turn red and hot. Ye Qingxuan feels that his internal strength has already I can''t control it, the control of the magic crystal ball. Ye Qingxuan used his prehistoric power this time. He must combine the magic crystal ball and the chaotic bead into one, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. Ye Qingxuan exhausted all his strength to control the fusion of the magic crystal ball and the chaotic bead. Raging Fire Pluto looked at Ye Qingxuan from the side, and felt that Ye Qingxuan was about to lose his hold. At this time, Raging Fire Pluto made a move, sitting on the spot and pushing his hands on Ye Qingxuan''s shoulders, pushing all his internal energy to Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 428： At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt an external force accelerating, and Ye Qingxuan knew that Raging Fire Pluto had transferred his internal energy to himself. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt that he was much more relaxed. The magic crystal ball in his body had completely integrated the Chaos Pillar into one body, and now all that was left was to combine their energies. Ye Qingxuan continued to use his strength, and Raging Fire Pluto cooperated with all his strength at the side, using all his abilities, and passed them on to Raging Fire Pluto, who also used the power of the wild. Zhao) is one of the best. If he can''t complete this task, no one will be able to complete it. Ye Qingxuan''s body has undergone obvious changes, his muscles have become very strong and hard, and are gradually getting bigger, his body is not so hot, and he is slowly recovering. Ye Qingxuan knew in his heart that if he persisted for a while, it would be finished. The energy of the magic crystal ball and the energy of the chaotic orb had now been completely fused together, and it was especially perfect. Chapter 393 Success Agni Pluto saw that it was completed, and then started to call it a day. At this time, Agni Pluto was very weak and his body was very weak. He had used all his strength just now and hurt his true energy. He needed to recover properly. The old man was full of energy, nothing unusual, Ye Qingxuan slowly opened his eyes, he felt that he had left the ground, his body was floating in the sky, as light as a feather, his change was so great, I also surprised myself, I didn''t expect the magic power of this magic crystal ball to be so powerful. Ye Qingxuan doesn''t have to walk at all now, he just floats around, directing his body with his mind, very relaxed, looking like a demon king with boundless mana. Ye Qingxuan''s eyes also changed, they were piercing, as if he could kill people with his eyes. The muscles of Ye Qingxuan''s whole body became firm and powerful, and he looked much stronger than before. Ye Qingxuan turned his head to look at Raging Fire Hades at this time, he saw that Raging Fire Hades was a bit weak, he knew that if his power hadn''t been injected into his body just now, Raging Fire Hades would not be able to successfully fuse the magic crystal ball and chaotic beads into 1 , he must also be very tired. Ye Qingxuan didn''t say a word, he came directly to Raging Fire Pluto''s side, and helped Raging Fire Pluto recover his physical strength. After a while, Raging Fire Pluto gradually became (ccfg) as energetic as he was at the beginning. He felt much more comfortable, and he understood this It was Ye Qingxuan who helped him recover his strength. Ye Qingxuan saw that Raging Fire Pluto was recovering well, so he told Raging Fire Pluto, "Fortunately, you helped me just now, otherwise it would not be possible to complete it so smoothly, and it would be impossible to integrate the magic crystal ball and Chaos Orb into one. you." Raging Fire Pluto looked at Ye Qingxuan''s current changes, he was light and airy, and his eyes were very bright, so he said to Ye Qingxuan, "Now our goal has reached half, they have been fused together by us, it will be easier to absorb them this way." It''s convenient, let''s stop here today, both of us have exhausted a lot of energy just now, let''s take a rest and then absorb it." Ye Qingxuan himself feels that he is not tired, he feels very relaxed, very good, and his body is also very comfortable, there is no need to rest, he can do it now. Ye Qingxuan meditated on the spot, clasping his palms together to prepare to absorb, the magical weapon that combines two into one! At this time, Raging Fire Pluto did not stop Ye Qingxuan. Raging Fire Pluto knew that the young man recovered his physical strength very well, and he had Chaos Orbs and Magic Crystal Balls in his body. It must be different from my feeling. I am very tired, and it should not have me. Such a feeling, so Fire Pluto did not stop Ye Qingxuan. The Fire Pluto used his internal force to start absorbing and digesting, and the two-in-one artifact allowed him to combine with his body to absorb their energy and transform it into his own mana. After the combination of the magic crystal ball and the chaotic bead, it becomes very weak, it is not difficult to digest, and the mana is greatly increased by more than 100 times that of the Qiankun bead itself. After a while, Ye Qingxuan had already absorbed the power from the artifact, the energy from the magic crystal ball, and the power from the chaotic bead, and it completely felt it. Ye Qingxuan felt like he was about to become a fairy, his body was light and light, his whole body was full of energy, full of energy, and he had an inexhaustible strength. Chapter 394 The Magical Crystal At this time, Ye Qingxuan''s body started to heat up again, and his whole body was a little swollen. At this time, Ye Qingxuan stopped absorbing and digesting, so don''t continue. Ye Qingxuan understood that if he continued to forcibly absorb it, it would spontaneously ignite and his body would explode, so Ye Qingxuan stood up and felt that if he absorbed a little every day, he would soon be able to completely control the crystallization of the Chaos Orb and the magic crystal ball. At this time, Raging Fire Pluto watched everything from the side, and then asked Ye Qingxuan, "Why did you stop suddenly, why didn''t you continue?" Ye Qingxuan took a look, and Lie Huo Pluto said to Lie Huo Pluto, "I feel that my body is changing and a little swollen, and my whole body is getting hot. I think absorbing it should not be rushed for a while, but slowly. own original body." Agni Pluto nodded and said, "Don''t be too anxious about everything, haste makes waste, especially for things like cultivation, or something will happen." Blazing Pluto asked Ye Qingxuan, "I don''t know what will become of the combination of the magic crystal ball and the chaotic bead?" Ye Qingxuan laughed and said, "That''s not easy, I''ll use my internal force to force it out and take a look." Ye Qingxuan used his internal force to force out the fusion of the Chaos Orb and the magic crystal ball, and put it in his hand. Ye Qingxuan and Blazing Pluto saw it, they were both very surprised, they didn''t expect that after the combination of the magic crystal ball and the chaotic bead, it would become so small this year, a crystal as big as a finger cover, the purple sparkle looks very beautiful, Judging from the shape and color, it is impossible to tell whether it is a chaotic bead or a magic crystal ball. It is not like a chaotic bead or a magic crystal ball. It is like a very small crystal, crystal clear, very beautiful. At this time, Ye Qingxuan proposed to say to Blazing Pluto, "Fire Pluto, you swallow this crystal in your stomach now, and you also start to practice, and you also absorb its energy to strengthen yourself." Blazing Pluto looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "I''d better forget it, don''t disperse the power of the magic crystal ball and the crystal of the chaotic bead, it''s not worthwhile to absorb half of you and half of me, or you should absorb it all to increase your power." Just be tired." At first, Ye Qingxuan doubted the motives of Raging Fire Hades, thinking that Raging Fire Hades would **** other Chaos Orbs to enhance his mana when he was unprepared, but through these few things, Ye Qingxuan understood that Raging Fire Hades really did not covet the mana of Chaos Orbs It is because I really want to increase my mana to the strongest, so that I can unify the demon world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan is also very grateful to Raging Fire Pluto. Raging Fire Pluto gave Ye Qingxuan the magic crystal ball for free, and also helped him to complete the fusion. Now he doesn''t share with him, and the results are all given to Ye Qingxuan. Raging Fire Pluto is really generous and has a pattern people. ......0 After Ye Qingxuan said this, he knelt on the ground with a plop. Say to Agni Pluto, "From now on, you are my master, please accept my apprentice''s worship," Raging Fire Pluto looked at Ye Qingxuan and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Okay, then I will accept you as an apprentice." After finishing speaking, the Fire Pluto helped Ye Qingxuan up from the ground, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Apprentice, don''t rush to practice in the future. Sooner or later, you will be able to completely absorb the power of this crystal and integrate it with your body." Two for one to enhance your mana, at that time even if others come to **** it, they will not be able to **** it, and others will not be your opponent." Door. Chapter 395 Crystal Energy Ye Qingxuan thinks that one day I want to unify the demon world, and it is absolutely inseparable from the support of my master. His appeal and his laws are now one of the best, but he refuses to come out of the mountain now. One day after I absorb this energy, we will Just leave this cave to unify the demon world. No matter who they are, if they don''t obey the management, they must be killed. Time flies, and a year has passed in a blink of an eye. Ye Qingxuan and Lie Huo Pluto are practicing day and night in this cave. Ye Qingxuan has completely given the crystals of the magic crystal ball and chaotic beads Absorbed. The energy-carrying crystals are still there. They used to be sparkling purple, but now the energy should be exhausted, but now they are white, and the transparent ones still glow. After Ye Qingxuan practiced for a year, its magic power is now more than 100 times stronger than that of Raging Fire Hades. Fire Pluto was able to dominate the world back then, but now Ye Qingxuan wants to unify the demon world with Ye Qingxuan''s law, there is no problem at all, no one is his opponent now, he can go out to summon the little monsters of the demon world, and rule the demon world. Ye Qingxuan recently discovered that although the crystal has no energy, once the crystal leaves the body, he will lose his mana. I don''t know why, like the crystal and Ye Qingxuan are also combined into one, who is indispensable? , and the other is useless waste, Ye Qingxuan''s lack of crystals is equivalent to the loss of mana crystals, and the crystals that leave Ye Qingxuan''s body become waste. On this day, Ye Qingxuan said to Lie Huo Pluto, "Master, I think my mana is almost the same. I have absorbed all the energy of that crystal and transformed it into law. I want to leave here. You go out with me now, and we will unify the demon world." Kill those demon kings who don''t want to be managed." Raging Fire Pluto looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s time to go out, but I won''t go, I will live in seclusion here to practice, waiting for the day you succeed, I don''t like to compete with others, and I don''t like I like to fight and kill, if you can unify the demon world, it will be considered as fulfilling the dream of being a teacher, then I will be satisfied, and I will slowly cultivate my body in this cave, regardless of world affairs." Ye Qingxuan saw that the attitude of Raging Fire Pluto was so firm, so he didn''t say anything more. Ye Qingxuan was waiting, he has been waiting for this day for too long, he wants to go out now... Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, since the master is unwilling to go out of the mountain, then I will complete the task of unifying the demon world by myself. Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and punched out, a ball of light hit the wall of the cave directly, and a big hole popped out of the wall instantly. This was Ye Qingxuan''s first use of mana since he came to the cave, he did not expect his mana to grow to such a level, and Raging Fire Pluto was also shocked when he saw it. Fire Pluto thought that when I first came here, I broke the cave, it was just a small hole, enough for people to walk back and forth, his hole was hundreds of times larger than the one I made, and the outside sky was fully exposed. This law is really amazing. If this hits a person, who can stand the punch of 5.6? Ye Qingxuan said goodbye to his master after bidding farewell to Fire Pluto, and then left the cave for cultivation alone and came to the Demon Realm. Ye Qingxuan felt that if he wanted to unify the demon world, he had to be courteous first and then soldiers. I wanted to kill a few chickens for the monkeys to see. Ye Qingxuan thought about who would be the one to attack. He should use a more representative demon king to kill him to frighten the demons. Chapter 396 Only in this way, I can''t kill the devil every day, what''s the use of killing them all, I want to convince them. Ye Qingxuan thought about it at this time, and suddenly thought of Wang Ermazi. Wang Ermazi is a man who is evil, picks right from wrong, and has a grudge against Ye Qingxuan. He went to destroy it this time to make an example, but this Wang Ermazi had bullied Ye Qingxuan before. , Wang Ermazi''s law is also quite good. Ye Qingxuan thinks about who can stop my current power, even if all the power of the devil world is concentrated together, they are not my opponent, and I am not afraid of anyone now. Ye Qingxuan thinks that this matter can''t be done like this, and he needs to keep a low profile. Now Ye Qingxuan can''t be too ostentatious, otherwise he will anger many people and they won''t be convinced. I want them to be convinced and willing to let me agree. When the demon world is their Ye Qingxuan, they can''t always think about fighting and killing. We must convince people with virtue, capture their hearts, and make them willingly work for me and follow me. Ye Qingxuan thought about it, I just did it, and Ye Qingxuan came to the cave where he practiced in Laoshan. He hasn''t seen Wang Ermazi for many years. I want to settle the old grievances with him and talk about it Clearly, turn an enemy into a friend. Ye Qingxuan was practicing in that cave, and he didn''t come out for many years, and he didn''t know what was right and wrong outside. When Ye Qingxuan came, he rushed in from Laoshan''s cave, and saw Wang Ermazi clasped his hands together, practicing cultivation. Ye Qingxuan didn''t go up to speak directly, but waited by the side, and didn''t disturb Wang Ermazi''s cultivation, Wang Ermazi already felt a stranger came into the cave, but Wang Ermazi didn''t speak, and continued to practice there, Ye Qingxuan was beside him waiting. After a while, Wang Ermazi spoke. Wang Ermazi closed his eyes and said, "Who is here? Since you are here, why don''t you speak?" Ye Qingxuan took a look, and Wang Ermazi said, "Wang Ermazi, I am Ye Qingxuan. I haven''t seen you for many years. I have nothing else important to do, so I am not in a hurry. I see you are concentrating on your cultivation, so I won''t bother you to wait here." You for a while." At this time, Wang Ermazi laughed loudly and said, "Ming people don''t talk about dark things. I know you were sent by someone else. If you have anything to say, just say it. If you don''t, please leave." Ye Qingxuan was confused by Wang Ermazi''s words, who sent me, who sent me and who sent me, what did Wang Ermazi mean? Is there a misunderstanding? There must be some misunderstanding here. At this time, Ye Qingxuan said, "Is there some misunderstanding here? No one sent me here. I came here by myself. I practiced for several years, and I went out of the mountain for a while when I felt bored. Why did I become sent by someone?" 340?" At this time, Wang Ermazi slowly opened his eyes, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "In this case, what I said just now offended you, please forgive me, you have heard of many things that happened recently, right?" Ye Qingxuan was taken aback, I was practicing in seclusion with my master for a year in the cave, so what happened outside, I really don''t know what big things must have happened outside after hearing what Wang Ermazi said. Ye Qingxuan said to Wang Ermazi, "I''ve been practicing in No. 3 Middle School for more than a year, and I really don''t know what''s going on outside. I just left the mountain today, and I was thinking about coming to your place to ask for a drink.". Chapter 397 Wang Ermazi looked at Ye Qingxuan and felt that Ye Qingxuan was not lying. Ye Qingxuan continued, "From what you''re saying, it seems that something big has happened. Just as I''m here, why don''t you tell me what happened to the Lord of the Rings recently?" At this time, Wang Ermazi opened his eyes and stood up, walked towards Ye Qingxuan, sat opposite to Ye Qingxuan, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Recently, someone found an artifact at Heifengkou. The flames of the flames are extremely powerful, and now the entire demon world is trying to fight for her, and now they are running away in disorder, in order to get the wounds of the flame sword, they are fighting to the death, fighting to the death." Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, I just don''t have a satisfactory weapon, so why not let me also experience the power of this flaming sword. Ye Qingxuan asked Wang Ermazi, "Then whose hand is the flame sword now?" Wang Ermazi laughed loudly, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s still there, no one can take it away, it''s just that they used this as an excuse to start killing each other, so I don''t know how many years of history it is, I don¡¯t know who stayed there, and now no one can hold that flaming sword, it looks like a flame, but it¡¯s so cold that you can¡¯t swing it in your hand¡¨.¡± While Ye Qingxuan was talking to Wang Ermazi, a group of little monsters suddenly broke in. There was a leader in the waist, this leader was very fierce, I don''t know where he came from, and after entering the cave, he was going to talk to Wang Ermazi. Mazi duel, want to kill Wang Ermazi and get rid of it quickly. Wang Ermazi said to Ye Qingxuan, "They are here to look for me and have nothing to do with you. It is dangerous for you to leave here quickly." In Wang Ermazi''s eyes, Ye Qingxuan was a person with mediocre mana, and he couldn''t resist these little monsters at all, so he was told to leave quickly. Ye Qingxuan looked at Wang Ermazi and said to Wang Ermazi, "Brother is in trouble, how can I leave alone, if we want to leave, we will go together, if we want to stay, we will stay together, these guys are defiant, since they came to you, really die early." Wang Ermazi looked at Ye Qingxuan and felt that if he hadn''t seen him for more than a year, even if you practiced again, how much mana you could increase and improve, so he advised Ye Qingxuan to leave quickly and stop meddling. Wang Ermazi had a feud with these monsters before, and it was because of another conflict when they were robbing the flame arrow, so they came to make trouble repeatedly and wanted to kill Wang Ermazi. Wang Ermazi said loudly to Ye Qingxuan, "¡§¡§You leave quickly. They are too crowded. If you walk slowly, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave even if you want to." In Ye Qingxuan''s impression, Wang Ermazi is a villain, a person who forgets righteousness when he sees profit, but today he is quite righteous. Master Ye Qingxuan feels that he must take care of today''s affairs, and he wants to turn enemies into friends with Wang Ermazi. Ye Qingxuan stood in front of these monsters at this time and said, "I don''t care what grievances you have with Wang Ermazi, since I have encountered this matter today (okay), I will take care of it to the end. If you want to hurt everyone He must pass me first." There is a leader among the monsters, a big man. The big man walked a few steps, looked at Ye Qingxuan and laughed and said, "Others can run away for everything, what kind of hero are you here, what kind of big-tailed wolf are you, I''ll beat you all over the place in a while Tooth, I want you to put garlic here.". Chapter 398 Turning an Enemy into a Friend Wang Ermazi said from behind, "One person is responsible for what he does. Don''t embarrass an outsider. Anyone who has the guts will come at me." The big guy looked at Wang Ermazi and said, "Both of you can''t leave today, let you see how powerful I am." After the big man finished speaking, he conjured a big ax out of thin air, it was very big, and he directly chopped at Ye Qingxuan. An ordinary person would not be able to hold this big ax at all, but this big guy turned it very easily, and it seems that this big guy''s mana is also extraordinary. Ye Qingxuan didn''t have any weapons, and he didn''t hide an umbrella, so he directly took 340 and carried it down with his left arm, and saw the big ax directly hit Ye Qingxuan''s left arm. The big man saw that he didn''t kill him but was carried by him. After a moment of stunned, he swung his big ax and chopped off Ye Qingxuan''s head. Ye Qingxuan didn''t dodge, and directly grabbed the ax with his left hand. Wang Ermazi who was behind was stunned when he saw this scene, even Wang Ermazi had to dodge, and he didn''t dare to confront the ax head-on, he was easily injured, he thought Ye Qingxuan was able to hold it, what a ruthless character. At this moment, Wang Er Mazi rushed up from behind, punched the big man in the face, knocked the big man somersault, and the ax fell to the ground directly. Immediately afterwards, the big man stood up and said to Wang Ermazi, "Do you dare to attack me?" After finishing speaking, the big man picked up the ax that had fallen from it, and continued to chop at Wang Ermazi. Seeing this, Raging Fire Pluto jumped in front of Wang Ermazi, and blocked the ax with his left arm, Fortunately, Ye Qingxuan appeared in time, otherwise the bone would have seen Wang Ermazi''s head, and it would have been fine if it had been chopped off. Ye Qingxuan caught the ax with one hand, and grabbed the big man''s neck with the other hand, and with a ruthless yank, the big man fell to the ground, and the ax also fell to the ground. Ye Qingxuan quickly got up and rode on the big guy, I (ccfg) punched the big guy **** the mouth. The big man''s teeth were knocked out immediately, and two of them began to bleed. Only then did Wang Ermazi react. Seeing this, the goblins brought by the big guy all took out their tools, rushed up to Ye Qingxuan as soon as they rushed up. After Wang Ermazi came to his senses, he went straight to these little monsters, and fought with them. Wang Ermazi''s mana was more than enough to beat these little monsters, one punch and one kick. Ye Qingxuan was beaten violently while riding the big man, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t use too much mana. If Ye Qingxuan really showed his strength, the big man couldn''t even hold it up, and he would be beaten straight away. Ye Qingxuan wanted to keep a low profile and not let people see to their true strength. At this moment, the big man died and got out of his body and stood up. The big guy walked up to Fuzi, picked it up again, and slashed at Ye Qingxuan. At this time, the big guy had already abandoned it, and his eyes were about to pop out. He didn''t expect to meet an opponent today. Chapter 429： Ye Qingxuan didn''t need any mana to fight him, and could teach him a good lesson with all his strength. Ye Qingxuan caught the big man''s ax again, and this time Ye Qingxuan took the ax directly. Ye Qingxuan took the ax and put it aside far away, he was about to fight the big guy with bare hands, and he understood what Ye Qingxuan meant. Chapter 399 This time he didn''t pick up the axe, he just rushed up, clenched his fist and hit Ye Qingxuan in the face. Ye Qingxuan didn''t hide from the umbrella, but punched his fist hard with his forehead, confronting him head-on. The big guy didn''t expect that the punch almost broke his wrist, and he fell to the ground and screamed. Ye Qingxuan jumped up, put the big man under him again, clenched his fist again, and slammed him in the mouth, hitting the big man, half of his teeth fell out by this time, Ye Qingxuan connected a few heavy punches, They were all hit on his mouth. Now the big man''s face is covered with blood, and there are no teeth left. They were all knocked out by Ye Qingxuan. His face was covered in blood, and he couldn''t tell what he looked like at all. At this time, the fight between Wang Ermazi and Xiaoyao was very lively. These Xiaoyao were no match for Wang Ermazi at all. All the monsters fell to the ground. At this time, the big man used a brute force to get up from the ground. Ye Qingxuan saw that the big guy wanted to run away, so he went to pick up his ax first, and ran away after **** with these little monsters. Ye Qingxuan didn''t intercept him, didn''t want to kill the big guy, he just wanted to teach them a lesson, as long as they are convinced, this time the lesson for him, Ye Qingxuan thought, they would never dare to harass him again. So Ye Qingxuan watched the big guy and his group of little monsters escape from Wang Ermazi''s cave. Wang Ermazi looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Sure, I haven''t seen you for a year, I think your internal strength has grown, and your courage has grown." Ye Qingxuan looked at Wang Ermazi with a hahaha smile and said to Wang Ermazi, "I think you have made a lot of progress." At this time, the two of them laughed together. Wang Ermazi said, "Didn''t you come to ask for wine? You are waiting here for me to have good wine and meat. I will bring it out to entertain you. Let''s have a drink." Seeing what Wang Ermazi said, Ye Qingxuan was also very happy. Ye Qingxuan knew that they were friends now, and they were no longer enemies. Wang Ermazi and Ye Qingxuan were eating and drinking in this cave, chatting about some recent events in the devil world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan learned about it through chatting with Wang Ermazi. The current demon world is divided into three major factions, and they fight openly and secretly, and grab each other''s territory. The frequent fights and fights together are very chaotic. Wang Ermazi said to Ye Qingxuan, "Now the demon world needs one person to lead these things, don''t fight internal strife, don''t fight, unify the demon world, it''s too chaotic now. ......0 Ye Qingxuan ate and drank while listening to what Wang Ermazi said! At this time, Wang Ermazi suddenly said to Ye Qingxuan, "I heard rumors from the outside world that you got the Chaos Orb. I don''t know if it''s true or not." Ye Qingxuan glanced at it, and Wang Ermazi said to Wang Ermazi, "Yes, I did get the Chaos Orb, but the Chaos Orb doesn''t have any energy, it''s useless, and it won''t help me." Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to tell others about the Chaos Orb, nor did he want people to know too much. In order to gain Wang Ermazi''s trust, Ye Qingxuan directly used internal force to force the crystals of the Chaos Orb and the Magic Crystal Ball out of the door. Chapter 400 Flame Sword Ye Qingxuan put the crystal in his hand and said to Wang Ermazi, "Look, this is the Chaos Orb. It has lost its mana and light. I don''t feel any power it brings to me." Wang Er Mazi has not practiced for many years, has never seen a chaotic bead, and does not know about magic crystal balls, so he believes what Ye Qingxuan says. After looking at this group, they are just ordinary stones, and there is nothing special about them. 40", so I am not asking. Ye Qingxuan mischievously said to Wang Ermazi, "If you like it, I will give it to you. See if I can help you." Wang Ermazi laughed loudly and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Why do you give me such a useless thing? It is said in the outside world that this thing is magical. I''m afraid it will lead to death. Keep it, I don''t want it." .¡± At this time, the two laughed again. Wang Ermazi saw that Ye Qingxuan didn''t hide anything from him, and with the fight just now, the friendship between the two of them was established from this drink. Ye Qingxuan didn''t have anything to do for the time being, so he stayed in Wang Ermazi''s cave, usually practicing or going out to listen to some things about the devil world. Ye Qingxuan was able to stay, and Wang Ermazi was also very happy. After all, he had a companion, and he was not so bored at ordinary times. We are all young people, so we can talk together. Wang Ermazi said to Ye Qingxuan, "Otherwise, let''s take a look at the flame sword, maybe by chance you can handle it and play it, maybe it''s a weapon sent to you by heaven." Ye Qingxuan laughed and asked Wang Ermazi, "How far is that weapon from us? Anyway, it''s boring. Otherwise, let''s take a look." When Wang Ermazi heard Ye Qingxuan say this, he said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s not far, but there are more people fighting for it now, and we may encounter trouble along the way. We must be mentally prepared." Ye Qingxuan chuckled and said, "The two of us are not the kind of people who are afraid of trouble, just watch it." Wang Ermazi looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "That''s right, gods block and kill gods and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas, but now that flaming sword is stuck in the ground, no one can pull it out, and those people are guarding there. I''m trying to figure out how to pull it out, let''s take a look." The two simply cleaned up and left Wang Ermazi''s cave. They went on the road together. At this time, the friendship between the two has deepened a step further. They have forgotten the past grievances and are now moving forward... When they walked forward talking and laughing all the way, the sky suddenly became dark, dark clouds covered, and the wind blew wildly. At this time, Ye Qingxuan fell in love with Wang Ermazi, and Wang Ermazi looked at Ye Qingxuan. The two of them were already mentally prepared. , This must be someone looking for trouble again, before reaching the destination, someone is looking for trouble, it should be directed at Ye Qingxuan, after all, Ye Qingxuan''s acquisition of the Chaos Orb has already caused turmoil in the demon world. Ye Qingxuan looked at the dark clouds in the sky and Wang Ermazi 5.6 flashed back. At this time, a very domineering man appeared in the sky. This person was either someone else or a rascal. The big rogue is very powerful. He gathered a lot of little monsters and occupied a mountain. He is considered to be the top of the team. Now the devil world is divided into three factions. The one headed by him calls himself one faction. As long as this guy is good Just grab something, there is no favor at all, as long as it is beneficial to you, you will do whatever it takes. Chapter 401 Wang Ermazi didn''t understand at this time, Wang Ermazi knew about the rascal, but they had no relationship, no ties, and no hatred. He couldn''t possibly be looking for Wang Ermazi. They came here for Ye Qingxuan''s Chaos Orb, since we''re here, let''s not hide, anyway, the Chaos Orb is useless to Ye Qingxuan now, so give it to Ye Qingxuan if he has the ability. At this time, the big rogue laughed loudly in the sky, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Look who this is, isn''t this Ye Qingxuan? Long time no see, I heard that you got the Chaos Orb and then disappeared, yes Didn¡¯t you run off to practice? With your law, you can consume the energy in the chaos, so why not cooperate with us and consume the energy in the chaos together.¡± Ye 22 Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the big rascal, "The big rascal is no longer the big rascal he used to be, and now he has a certain appeal. I heard that you gathered a lot of little monsters to occupy the top of the mountain. You really want to Uprising, I think if you do it, you will definitely be able to unify the demon world in the future." The rascal laughed loudly, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You followed Wang Ermazi in a hurry, where are you going?" Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi glanced at each other, and then said to the rascal, "I heard that there is a sword out of Heifengkou, I want to learn more about it and see what it looks like." Do you want to say, "Well, well, I''m going to see what''s going on, so that''s it, you guys join my team, and we go together, what do you two virtuous brothers think?" At this time, Ye Qingxuan thought that it would be fine to join his team, and if anything happened, he would put his name on it. If nothing happened, it would be normal, then it wouldn''t matter. If I turned against him now, I would have an enemy , so there is no harm. Ye Qingxuan looked at the big rascal and said with a smile, "That''s a good relationship. Then Wang Ermazi and I will follow your team, so that we can learn from your prestige, and we will save some troubles. Big rogue, you are causing trouble." The big rogue said with a smile, "If there is any trouble or not, brothers, let''s go. Let''s go to Heifengkou to find out what happened. We also have a care for each other." Everyone can see the purpose of the big rogue at a glance. In fact, she doesn''t want to make enemies with anyone, especially when she goes to Heigongkou. There are a lot of big shots here. I don''t know who is who. If there is nothing to fight, there will be someone to help If you don''t get drawn by me, you have to be drawn by others, so the big scoundrel wants to draw Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi into his team. The team of the big rogue is mighty, he didn''t send out the Qing Dynasty, but he took the seventy or eighty small medicines with him, and went to Heifengkou to find out, to see what the origin of the naked 343 flame arrow was, , is there a way to pull it out? In this way, Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi followed the ranks of the rascals all the way forward, and before they went far, there were fighting lives. It seemed that many people were fighting. The big rascal turned around and said to Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi, you stay here first, I''ll go and see what''s going on by myself, and we''ll make a decision when we come back. Ye Qingxuan, Wang Ermazi, and the little monsters brought by the big rogue stayed where they were, waiting for news from the big rogue, and the big rogue went to visit alone, what happened and who was fighting in front? . Chapter 402 When the big rascal came to the front, he realized that these were little monsters with no magic power, and they were fighting for the territory. There are more than 100 of these little monsters fighting fiercely here, just for the home of the ancestral hall at the foot of the mountain, they robbed here. The big rogue didn''t have much fun to watch at first glance, just like what''s the point of two children fighting, but the big rogue intends to recruit them all, let these little monsters hang out with him, the big rogue wants to expand his team, a What''s the point of fighting here in the ancestral hall, so the big rogue appeared in front of these little monsters. The big rascal said to the gang of little monsters, "Who are you here yelling that there is nothing to fight before you fight, disturbing my rest, don''t say I will kill you all." Some of the little demons here know the big rogue, and some little medicines will come up, isn''t this a big rogue? I have admired your name for a long time. I am finally able to meet you today. What a blessing for three lives. I have heard of the reputation of the big rascal, but I have never seen this deity. Today I finally met my younger brothers. I have been looking forward to it for a long time. The big rascal likes to listen to good things, and when he hears this, he feels very happy. At this time, the big rascal is really comfortable being told by the little monster, and the flattery is really on point. The big rascal cleared his throat and said, "Why are you fighting? What is it for?" At this time, it is the little demon of the two fires, you will talk about it, why are you fighting and what is going on, and you will tell the big scoundrel everything. At this time, the big rascal laughed loudly, and said to the seventy or eighty little monsters, "Look at your little talent, is it worth it for such a little territory? Don''t say it hurts everyone''s peace, even if you get it, you can get it." How do you realize that your eyesight is originally weak, and it will become weaker and weaker if you pass it on like this, and you will be eaten by those big leaders. Your purpose now is to strengthen yourself and make yourself stronger. Being bullied." These little demons know what the big rogue is saying and understand this truth, but they are just angry. They always bully us and want to steal our things. Hearing this, the big rascal ran away again, and the big rascal said in a loud voice, "Can you guys have something to do? You have hurt the friendship between brothers for such a small profit. If you really look down on me, big rascal, in the future Just hang out with me, a big rascal, and I have several hills like me, so if you two share it, why bother to fight for a petty profit here, and make your face blush and your neck thick, which makes people laugh." They were blushing at first, but when these little monsters heard that the big rogue wanted to give them three heads and their territory, they stopped making noise immediately, and all looked at the big rogue eagerly. I know the land on the top of the mountain. The big rogue understood this scene one by one, and the big rogue continued, "¡§¡§You will follow me from now on, if you have what I eat, you will not be worse than you, let''s stop (okay) fight for petty profits , hurt the friendship between brothers, now I want to go to Heifengkou to find out what the origin of the flame sword is. Is there any chance that I can pull it out of the ground? I will also go and have a look, join in the fun, you will follow me, let''s go together, I will bring more than 100 brothers to follow and you will also join Come in, when I get back to my mountain, I mean what I say, and I will naturally give you the territory. ". Chapter 403 Strengthening the Team As soon as these two groups of little monsters heard that they had a territory, they stopped fighting. They stopped and followed the big rogue to listen to the big rogue''s yelling to go to Batu Cave. Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi waited here for a while, then stood up to check if they hadn''t come back, thinking what was this rascal doing? At this time, the big rascal came back with seventy or eighty little demons in a mighty way. The big rascal came back and gathered all the previous 100 or so. The big rascal said to the brothers, "Just now there are two groups The brothers had a lot of trouble there for a little profit, and I went to stop it, even if they reconciled. 347 They are willing to fight the world with my big rogue. They will be our own brothers in the future, and we will have the same blessings and difficulties in the future. In the face of Fa-rectification, no one is allowed to fight. " Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi looked at the big rascal and thought that this guy really has a lot of skills. These two groups of people were fighting to the death, but they didn''t expect to work for such a short time, since they all defected to the big rascal. And they got along peacefully, the big rogue is not a big rogue, there is still a way, no wonder his team has expanded so fast (ccfg) recently, it turns out that he is really capable, I really underestimated him. The big rascal said to Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi, "In this troubled world, you must have brothers. If you have no one to support you, you will not be able to achieve great things. After all, one person''s strength is limited, so those who are scumbags have to be righteous." Some, that''s why there are people who will work hard for you and are willing to follow you little monsters, and they are all willing to follow me." Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi thought that after listening to the big rogue, the big rogue is an ambitious person, a person with ideas, and a man of action, and Xiaobai can become a success. Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi felt that the big rogue was no longer the big rogue, the image of the little rogue in the past was no longer there, and now it was Ye Qingxuan, and there were many brothers below who were willing to follow. The ranks of the big rascals are very large now, and the 1780 people headed for the Heifengkou in a mighty manner. Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi don''t have any younger brothers, and they don''t have anyone''s support. They are just two bare-bones commanders who want to conquer the world. Today, when they met a big rogue and chatted with a big rogue, Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi felt that it was a big rogue. I understand. The current devil world is a mess. If you want to truly gain a foothold, you must get support and have the right to speak if you have a territory. Otherwise, you will always be an unknown junior. According to the law, the big rogue is mediocre, but he has a good mouth. This guy can really tell you that the dead can tell you that he is alive. It works. Ye Qingxuan thought that the big scoundrel was here to **** his Chaos Lord, but he didn''t say a word for such a long time. Now the devil world is divided into three rows, the big rogue is one faction, but it is the weakest faction here, those two factions who don''t pay attention to him think it is not surprising, and those two may not regard the big rogue as a real one in their hearts The enemy, the power of the big rogue is at best a small bastard, and those two factions are really powerful. Ye Qingxuan looked at the situation and thought that everything should be done slowly, this big rascal will be useful in the future, we should get along with him peacefully and not make him an enemy, especially now. Chapter 404 There were nearly 200 people in this group, and they rushed to Heifengkou in a mighty manner. Seeing that it is getting closer and closer to Heifengkou, it should not take long to reach the foot of Heifengkou mountain. The big rascal adjusted the team at this time, let everyone rest in place, and held a simple meeting. The big rascal had something to explain to these little monsters. After all, these little demons are not in the same mind now, and they only follow the big rogue out of their own interests. The big rogue now understands that the team is a bit messy, so we need to tidy it up, everyone, don''t let everyone have differences, and concentrate on their strength. The purpose is to get that precious sword, the flame sword. The big rogue also understands that he is currently the weakest side. If he can get the power of the flame sword, it will change the situation from passive to active. The big rogue doesn''t know whether he can take that Flame sword, you can only go to see what''s going on first, and then make plans after it''s over. The big rogue stopped the team and said to all the little demons, "Brothers, since you are willing to follow my big rogue to conquer the world, then I will set up a few rules here, no matter who violates it, he must be punished." , We can''t fight each other, this is number one, I will never forgive anyone who wants to cause me internal conflicts. Second, the orders given by me must be obeyed, and if someone in the middle betrays and escapes or has selfish motives, he will not be lightly forgiven. Third, we must be consistent with the outside world, and we must have a common goal. If everyone helps me and can take away the flame sword, we will have our own status in the demon world, and no one will dare to bully us with our real status. " The big rascal continued, "Actually, the three points I mentioned just now are to unite as one, to be united with the outside world, and to have no selfishness." At this time, the morale of the little demons was really inflated by the big rogue, let alone, the big rogue is still a person with methods, and the only thought of these little monsters at this time is to wish the big rogue a helping hand and get the flame sword. At that time, their status in the demon world will be different. After the big rascal finished speaking and assembled the team, he continued on, because he arrived at Heifengkou not too far away. Ye Qingxuan didn''t have any objections either. He felt that what the rascal said was right. If you want to do big things, you must have unity of heart, otherwise it is useless to have a mess of people. No matter how many people are with you, unity of heart is also very important. Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi followed behind the team, and soon they came to Heifengkou, and felt hot all over before reaching Heifengkou, the temperature inside seemed to be much higher than outside, and it got hotter as they walked. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The team led by the big rogue is walking ahead. The teacher found that there are many people in front. The big rogue knows that these people must be from the two factions. They can''t leave here easily, and they can''t easily let go of the sword. Waiting here, trying to find a way while waiting. ..........0 The conflict between the two teams could be on the verge of breaking out at any time, and they seemed to be living in peace, but they both had hidden scheming. Chapter 430： The rascal thought that the moment the flame arrow was pulled out was the time to start the battle, and this group of people gathered their teams here, waiting for that moment. At this time, Ye Qingxuan also understood the seriousness of the matter. Ye Qingxuan thought that even if he could pull out the sword with his own mana, he couldn''t do it. Let the big rogue pull out that sword, after all the big rogue can still have number one in the devil world, but Ye Qingxuan knows that he is a bare commander, no one cares about this kind of guy, it''s best not to mess with it, let the big rogue take the lead . Chapter 405 Triple Legion Ye Qingxuan looked from a distance, the flame sword in front of him was right in front of him, he felt the temperature, and it was shining brightly, he understood the gout caused here, the flame sword must not be far away, and it is still there no one can take it away . When I grew up, I saw that there were already two teams of people resting in place in front of me. The big rogue understood that after the big rogue arrived, there would be three teams of people, that is, the three major factions of the demon world. "Gathered here. After the big rogue arrived, he exchanged a few pleasantries with the people from the two factions, and said hello to the surface. After all, the conflict has not yet escalated. The big bosses of those two factions are not here at all, and only some small leaders are stationed here. Ye Qingxuan thought it might be that the big bosses of the two factions went back to find a way, and left a bunch of younger brothers here to guard in case there was any change. When the big gangster''s team arrived, they faced a three-legged confrontation. The previous two groups fought as they said, and they did it as soon as they said it. Now the situation is completely different with the arrival of the big gangster. Although the team of the big rogue is not very strong, but there are three pillars, and no one dares to make a move. The one who makes a move, the remaining two groups will form an alliance. Everyone knows this truth, so the arrival of the big rogue has changed the situation here. Gotta stabilize. Ye Qingxuan''s Er Mazi and the rascal also saw the flame sword when they came to Heifengkou. This was the first time they came here, and it was also the first time they saw the flame sky. The size of the flame sword is not surprising, it is the size of a normal sword. It just emitted a flaming light, and it was so hot that it was stuck on the ground. Now everyone in the demon world has been here, and no one can pull it out. The flaming sword is stuck in the crevice of the stone, but no one can pull it out. The arrival of the big rogue will get people from both factions to stare at him intently. After all, a newcomer has come. I don''t know if he has the ability to pull out the sword, so everyone''s eyes are on the big rogue. The big rogue said to everyone present before he started, don''t misunderstand everyone, I just came to watch the fun and I must not be able to pull it out, Ye Qingxuan present is all more powerful than me. None of you can do anything about it, and I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t either. I¡¯m just here to see the excitement, and I¡¯ll give it a try after gaining some insight. It¡¯s all here. ¡­ The big rogue just talked to himself there, and the other big bosses of the two factions didn''t talk to him. If you want to pull it out, I will kill you. If you can''t pull it out, you can put it there. In fact, that''s what I thought. Ye Qingxuan saw that the big rogue had already reached the sword, and Ye Qingxuan also moved forward. At this time, the big rogue used all the energy in his body, and his mana exerted all his prehistoric powers, so he went to prepare to pull out the sword. Complained after 1 attempt, and there was no sign of being pulled out. At this time, the big rogue naturally knew that this incident was indeed unusual. The big rogue was about to draw his sword for the second time, and this time he was going to use all his strength to pull it out. It was his own good fortune. If he couldn''t pull it out, he was helpless. He returned to his mountain with his little medicine 5.6, and lived his own life. Go to the happy days, if you can answer, there will be a big battle in Heifengkou, and it will start soon. The big rascal was working on the spot and exerting all his strength, holding the handle of the knife, he pushed it out with all his strength, and the sword was not exposed at all, Ye Qingxuan saw it at this time, Ye Qingxuan''s big rascal was not far away. Chapter 406 A Helping Hand Ye Qingxuan meditated on the spot to help the big rogue, and put his internal energy on the big rogue. At this moment, the big rogue felt that there was an external force that was helping him. The big rogue didn''t understand what kind of power was helping him. Own? I once felt that I have endless strength now, and with this strength, the big rogue only heard a squeak when he exerted all his strength. The sword began to break when it was inserted into a stone, and the sword was instantly pulled out by the rascal and held in his hand. Seeing this situation, Ye Qingxuan did not take back his mana, but continued to support the big rascal. Ye Qingxuan understood that once I took back my mana, he would not be able to pick up or swing the self-protection item at all. At this time, the people from the two factions saw that the big rascal had really pulled out the sword, and they were all ready to move. They both wanted to go up and grab the sword, and then went back to ask again. I saw the big rascal picked up the sword, turned around and flicked it a few times, just a few simple strokes of the sword''s power, the first time I tried the edge, I heard the wind blowing beside me, and the flames flew everywhere. It was so powerful that those little monsters didn''t dare to move forward at all, who dared to come up to **** it, and it was so powerful with just one swing, these little monsters could only watch from afar. The little monsters of these two factions have already started to report to their masters. Since the little monsters can''t figure it out, they should quickly notify the master so that the master can get here quickly. The big rascal held the flaming sword with awe and prestige, and the younger brothers who followed him also shouted and cheered beside him. The little demons were very excited. The big rascal was happy. At this time, Wang Ermazi saw the situation clearly. He already knew that someone would definitely arrive soon, that is, the big bosses of the two factions would definitely tip off the news, and he should leave here immediately and should not have a direct conflict with them. Wang Ermazi directly stepped forward and said to the big rascal, "We should leave here for a while, the big bosses from the two factions will definitely arrive at the scene, our current strength is not enough to confront him head-on, first take away the sword, and then Think long term." At this time in the morning, he was already a bit carried away with complacency. Hearing what Wang Ermazi said, he suddenly calmed down. He thought that he was not united with the current team, and it would not be any advantage if they really fought each other later. , so they should retreat as soon as possible, and then study slowly. At this time, the big rascal stood up and shouted, "I don''t know how many thousands of years this sword has been stuck here. Since you can''t take it away, and since the sword I can pull out must be related to this sword, I will take my leave first. There will be a period later." After Tang Seng finished speaking, he took the sword and went down the mountain, and the little demons behind followed Ye Qingxuan and left Heifengkou. 353 Ye Qingxuan''s Er Mazi also followed and left. Seeing that the remaining two factions of little demons dared not chase after their family''s big boss, before their master was still on his way, they just watched helplessly. The big rogue took the sword away. At this time, the rascal was already very excited, he didn''t know why, and he didn''t know how he could take the sword away, so they ran back to the rascal''s cave in no time. At this time, there were thousands of little demons in the big rascal''s house, and he didn''t dispatch all of them to get the sword, because in the big rascal''s heart, he felt that he couldn''t take the sword away. Chapter 407 Pulling Out the Flame Sword Just to join in the fun, I brought seventy or eighty little monsters with me, and later took in more than 100 little monsters along the way. At this time, the team of big rogues was also growing. When the big rogue reached his cave, he felt that it was much safer now, so he took up the sword and tried it, and it was really extraordinary, its power was absolutely extraordinary. At this time, the big rascal turned the sword a few times, and then he stuck the sword directly into the ground, and then said to everyone, "Big rascal, I was lucky to get this sword today, and I think this sword belongs to me. Otherwise, it is impossible for me to pull it out. From today onwards, someone will definitely harass us one after another. We must take precautions and protect our homeland. After I research the secret of the sword, I will fight to the death with them to unify The time of the Demon Realm will not be far away." The big rascal was about to pull out the sword from the ground after he finished speaking, but the big rascal stepped forward and pulled it out, but he didn''t pull it out, and pulled it hard again, but it still didn''t move at all. At this time, all the little monsters were here, and Ye Qingxuan didn''t. Continue to pull out, those little monsters didn''t notice that Ye Qingxuan didn''t pull out. At this time, the big rascal said to all the little demons, you all go down, protect our homeland, and must defend it well. I am here to study the secret of the sword. At this time, thousands of little demons have all dispersed, and now only Ye Qingxuan, King Ermazi, and the big rogue are left in this cave. Let others see it. But Ye Qingxuan understood all of this, Ye Qingxuan had withdrawn the magic power that helped the big rogue just now, so the big rogue didn''t have the ability to draw the sword again. Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi got up and walked to the big rascal, Ye Qingxuan said to the big rascal, "Since the sword is in hand, Wang Ermazi and I will take our leave first." The big rascal stopped Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi immediately, and said to them, "When I drew out the sword just now, I felt a kind of power helping me. I don''t know what kind of power, and I can''t explain it. I was playing very majestic at the time, but it wasn''t my mana, and now I can''t pull it out, and I can''t hold the sword anymore, what are you two talking about?" Wang Ermazi didn''t see the clue, Wang Ermazi was stunned for a moment and said, "How is this possible, you pulled it out in front of so many people just now, you have this ability, why can''t you pull it out now, can''t pull it out gone?" The big rascal looked at Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi, then walked up to the sword and pulled it out with all his strength, but he couldn''t pull it out, just like he was at Heifengkou just now, he couldn''t pull it out. Then the big rogue said to Ye Qingxuan, "¡§Look, I can''t pull it out at all now." Of course Ye Qingxuan knew all this, but Ye Qingxuan couldn''t reveal his magic power, now is not the time (good Li Hao), otherwise he would bring himself a lot of trouble. Ye Qingxuan said to the rascal, "I don''t know what happened, but now everyone knows that you pulled out the sword and took it away, including your own subordinates." The big rascal looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "What on earth are you trying to say? You''ve misled me, of course they saw it, I just took the sword in full view and they all know it.". Chapter 408 Blocked Messages Ye Qingxuan looked around and looked at Wang Ermazi, and then said to the rascal very seriously, "But no one knows if you can''t pull out this sword now, except the three of us, this news must not be leaked, otherwise Your hometown will be destroyed immediately." The rascal thought for a while, and suddenly understood that Ye Qingxuan wanted to block the news. Once the outside world knew that I couldn''t pull out the sword, someone would definitely continue to grab it, but now everyone thinks that I have pulled out the sword, and They are playing in a colorful manner, they will definitely be afraid that they will not come to **** it, and they will not dare to **** it, at least they can resist it for a while. Ye Qingxuan said to the rascal, "If the news gets out now, your place will be trampled to the ground immediately. Now the outside world knows that you got the sword, and you are also very powerful and brave, so they are still relatively resistant, no Dare to disturb you, and you still have thousands of little demons, they have to think about it if they want to come." Wang Ermazi heard Ye Qingxuan''s words at this time, and felt that he understood everything at once. The big rascal suddenly thought about it, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What do you think is going on? Why can''t I suddenly hold this sword again?" Ye Qingxuan thought about it and said to the rascal, "It''s also the first time I''ve seen this sword. I don''t know its secrets or what mechanisms it has. Let''s study it slowly." At this time, Wang Ermazi stepped forward and grabbed the sword with one hand and pulled it out. He didn''t move, he felt that he couldn''t pull it out at all. At this time, the big rogue fell into deep thought, wondering what the reason was. When the three of them were studying the secret of the sword in the cave, suddenly little monsters came in and reported that there were many little monsters gathered outside, they seemed to come for the sword, they might attack at any time, and we wanted to take the sword away. The big rascal was suddenly taken aback, if I could pull out the sword, I wouldn''t be afraid at all, but now I can''t pull it out, these little monsters have already killed the door of the house, what should I do? Ye Qingxuan took two steps forward unhurriedly, and said to the rascal, "Don''t panic, they are just trying to test them and they dare not do it at all. They know that the sword (ccfg) is in your hand, and they dare to come Death, how is that possible, they are just here to test, to see your reality, the little demon who is coming now is definitely not from those two factions, people from those two factions would not dare to come." The rascal thought for a while, and felt that what Ye Qingxuan said made sense, let''s not care about that much, just go out and have a look and you''ll know what''s going on. The big rascal came outside the cave and saw that there were about 300 little monsters gathered outside. The big rascal felt relieved at this time, the 300 little monsters were nothing. As soon as the big rascal came out to look around, he said to the little monsters gathered near the big cave, "Who are you? What do you mean by coming here?" A big man came out of these little demon gates, and the big man said to the big rascal, "Did you pull out the flaming sword from Batu Cave?" The big rascal laughed and said, "Yes, it''s the sword I took away. At that time, there were five or six thousand little demons who saw all of them. What''s the point?" Just as the big rascal finished his sentence, the big guy led the 300 little monsters to kowtow to the big rascal on the ground. Chapter 409 The Guardian of the Sword The big rogue was immediately confused when he saw this situation. He didn''t know what it was and what it meant. The big rogue asked the big guy, "What are you asking for? What do you mean by this?" " The big man took a step forward and continued, "This sword was left by my master after he passed away. He cast a spell here, so whoever can pull out this sword in the future will be the owner of this sword. You must follow to the death. We have been guarding the precious sword in that cave all the time, but in the past two days when the cave was damaged by lightning, the precious sword was exposed. Only then did so many people come to take it away. But no one was able to take it away. Just now, I heard that you took the sword, so we followed all the way. From now on, you will be our master, and we are willing to laugh at you for your master. " When the big rascal heard this, he realized that this made old Chen very happy. Not only did he not come to **** the sword, but he came to surrender, and he was also very loyal. This is good, the team has grown stronger again, see-these big guy. It should be that their magic power is definitely much stronger than those of my little monsters, and now no one dares to provoke me, and make the big rogue feel beautiful. Ye Qingxuan saw all this happening at this time, and Ye Qingxuan knew in his heart that these people were the protectors of the sword, it seemed that all of this was God''s will. The big rascal Meimei stepped forward to help her, and the big guy said to the 300 brothers below, "From now on, we will all be our own family members. Don''t be so polite. I will treat you like my own brothers. We are a family, and we will have the same blessings in the future." It¡¯s hard to be the same, whoever dares to use the sword, we will fight him desperately, and we will protect our homeland here.¡± At this time, the big rascal already had nearly 5,000 little demons, and each of them was strong and capable, and their territory was gradually expanding, and he got the sword, and more and more people followed him. Ye Qingxuan had the idea to leave here at this time, leave Laoshan and go his own way, but the big rogue didn''t say anything to let him go, the big rogue knew that his team was growing slowly, and now he must have a few trusted people by his side Otherwise, it would be difficult to manage so many little monsters, so both Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi have been reused by big rascals. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The rascal''s enthusiasm and his repeated attempts to keep Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi were irresistible, so he was willing to stay and help the rascal grow his team. To Ye Qingxuan, if he wants to make himself stronger, he still has to rely on the brothers under his command. They idle around every day. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work. They should be organized and strengthened. They have to train for several hours every day, just like Like real teams, right now they are very disorganized. .......... After hearing Ye Qingxuan''s opinion, the big rascals are really great. They must be rectified, otherwise if they continue to be so disorganized, once they are attacked by external forces, they will be difficult to resist, and they will easily rebel. In the cave, Ye Qingxuan Wang Ermazi and the big rascal studied how to form a team and organize them. There are a lot of people under these teams of the big rascals who are divided into gangs. Those who were originally together, they get closer, and those who get together, they have obvious signs of differentiation across their minds. If this continues, something will happen. Door. Chapter 410 Strengthening Training Ye Qingxuan told the big rogue about all these signs, and the big rogue suddenly felt that Ye Qingxuan was a talent, and he left the matter of training them to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan suggested to the rascal, "In order to prevent them from forming cliques, break up all their original teams and reorganize them so that they are separated and cannot gather together. Then we need to strengthen some training every day. We can''t eat and drink all day long, play "367" and gather people to gamble. This is too loose, and it is easy to break if external forces intervene. They look like 5,000, but in fact 500 people don''t have the strength, they are just a mess. " The big rogue listened to Ye Qingxuan''s words, and what the big rogue got stunned for a while seemed to be completely different from what he had known before. He felt that Ye Qingxuan was definitely a talent. Ye Qingxuan is going to show his housekeeping skills at this time, to train this team to the strongest Ye Qingxuan, now he treats these little monsters as his own little monsters before training. Ye Qingxuan knew in his heart that sooner or later he would kill the rascal. These little monsters have all taken over, so everything he does now is working for himself, so he is willing to pay, and he has trained this team to be very strong. Ye Qingxuan found Wang Ermazi at this time and said to Wang Ermazi, "The rascal left the training team to me, you have to help me, the two of us will train these 5000 little monsters into a very powerful force .¡± At this moment, Wang Ermazi understood in his heart that he knew what Ye Qingxuan was thinking, but he did what Ye Qingxuan said without saying it, and helped Ye Qingxuan break up all these little monsters and divide them into groups for daily training. Xiaoyaomeier was not very willing at first, thinking that the training was useless, but after a period of time, they have become accustomed to it, and it is very good to take the initiative to participate in the training every day. The big rogue thinks every day how to pull out the flaming sword, just like the one he took away that day, but he still can''t do it after trying every means. If he can''t pull out the sword if it is mild, then his position will be lost at that time. Unknowingly, more than a month has passed, and the group of little monsters trained by Ye Qingxuan will conduct some exercises when they have nothing to do, let them fight each other to make up for their own shortcomings... This month, the combat power of these 5000 little demons has obviously improved. Moreover, Ye Qingxuan found 100 elite soldiers among the 5,000 demons, and formed a new force. He had to handle some special matters for them. There is an additional force. This force is unknown to others. There are 50 members in total. These 50 are definitely the 5,000 goblins. This carefully selected team is only known to them, and they only obey Ye Qingxuan''s order. This time there is a team of 50 people called the Dark Squad. These 50 people are especially loyal to Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan has passed on some laws to them, and their 5.6 mana power is far ahead of those little monsters. Ye Qingxuan thought of it, one day self-knowledge will do great things for him, so he has to cultivate it well. Even Wang Ermazi didn''t know about this matter, Wang Ermazi didn''t know about the team of 50 people, Ye Qingxuan still felt that it was not the time, so he couldn''t tell him about it, for fear that he would overthink it. Chapter 411 Surrounded In addition to training the team every day, Ye Qingxuan is also practicing every day. When he is free, he takes out the combination of the magic crystal ball and the chaotic beads to have a look. The color of this crystal will become darker after a while, and Ye Qingxuan can absorb it. Some, and then turned white again, just like this, Ye Qingxuan''s mana is also increasing day by day. On such a day, a team suddenly came outside. This team was very powerful, it seemed that there could be tens of thousands of people, and it had already surrounded the team of big rascals. Chapter 431： At this time Ye Qingxuan found it, and the big rogue said to the big rogue, "There is a team outside who doesn''t know who it is, and it has surrounded us now. It looks like there should be about 10,000 people." The big rascal panicked when he heard 22, and hurried out. When he got to the mountain pass and looked down, the big rascal understood. The demon world is now divided into three forces. The big rascal himself is one faction and there are two factions. This team is one of them. It is the team of Shangguanji. Mana, but very cruel, don''t talk about any friendship, no matter who you are with. As long as it''s about interests, you can turn your face if you say it, and kill someone if you say it. He is definitely a ruthless character, and he can do anything for his own purpose. Shangguanji''s team has pulled to the big rascal''s territory, and has already surrounded it. It seems that it was brought by the flaming sword. The big rascal felt a little nervous at this moment, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You see, Shangguanji''s visitor is not kind this time, he definitely came for the flaming sword, let''s see how we should deal with it." Ye Qingxuan looked at the big rogue and said to the big rogue, "If we face each other head-on now, we will only lose both sides, and we will suffer heavy losses. We have to come to the court first and then the soldiers, to find out his reality, and then make a decision." At this time, Ye Qingxuan brought a few guards and went directly to the foot of the mountain to find Shangguanji. Ye Qingxuan looked around and then at Shangguanji, and then said to Shangguanji, "We have nothing to do with each other on weekdays, what do you mean by bringing so many people around my mountain today?" Shangguan laughed heartily, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s not interesting, I just want to see how the soldiers you train in your daily life are progressing. We can practice it for a while." Ye Qingxuan looked at Shangguanji and saw that the men and horses he brought were neatly equipped. They were obviously here for extermination. Ye Qingxuan said, "Our team has just been established and is still in the process of adjustment. It doesn''t have much combat effectiveness. If you really want to Exercise, let''s make another appointment." Shangguan laughed very loudly, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Ming people don''t slander. I came today to take away the flame sword. I heard that you have already mastered his secret. I want to take it away together, no Know that you are reluctant?" Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, looked at Shangguanji and said to Shangguanji, "There is nothing to be reluctant to do. He is in our cave. If you have the ability, you can take it yourself. If you take it away, I will send it to you without hindrance." Old Liu thought to himself that day at Heifengkou, I have not tried whether I could pick up this sword, but according to legend, many people tried and no one could pull it out. Shangguanji was not in Heifengkou at that time, he was in the distant Moyu Mountain , he came back to rectify the team in Moyu Mountain this time, and he came back for this sword. Chapter 412 Take away the sword Shangguanji looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You can count on what you say. I was not in Heifengkou that day. I was in Konjac Mountain thousands of miles away. When I come back today, I also want to see if I can do it with my ability. Draw that sword." Ye Qingxuan said to Shangguanji, "I say this in front of all the brothers. I am not talking nonsense. I mean what I say. If you can take it away, it means that you are destined for him. Then it belongs to you. If you can''t take it away Lead your brothers and get out of here quickly." Shangguanji looked around and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Okay, it''s still hard to chase after sending the four horses, and I will never change my words." At this time, Shangguan wanted to show his strength, he followed Ye Qingxuan into the cave alone without a single demon. The brothers of Shangguanji told Shangguanji, "Bring a few guards, so that there will be a helper in case of special circumstances." Shangguan laughed twice, and said to his brothers, "Only these **** rookies can stop me. If I want to leave, who dares to stop me? I can come and go here freely, just like going back to my own home."¡¦ .¡± After Shangguanji finished speaking, he looked at Ye Qingxuan and walked into the cave with Ye Qingxuan. When Shangguanji entered the cave, he saw the big rogue directly. Shangguanji said to the big rogue, "Long time no see, big rogue. I just made an appointment with Ye Qingxuan. If I can pull out this sword, it will belong to me. I will take it away immediately." , take my brothers and don¡¯t bother, if I can¡¯t pull it away, I will evacuate and I won¡¯t bother you.¡± At this time, the big rascal was very unhappy, he thought Ye Qingxuan, how could you agree to him, if this kind of thing is really taken away, wouldn''t we **** it back for nothing? Even if you can''t take it away, this guy is famous for his backlash, so what if he turns his back on us. But in front of so many people, the big rascal couldn''t tell Ye Qingxuan, and he couldn''t. The rascal thought about it for a while and made a favor, and said directly to Lao Liu, "Since you have already agreed, then please do your own thing. What Ye Qingxuan means is what my rascal means." Shangguan really thought that these guys are quite united, no matter what, as long as I pull it out, I see who dares to stop me, if I can''t take it away, I will send my army, and I will give you this mountain today. Flatten. Who is Shangguanji? Ye Qingxuan knew very well in his heart, Ye Qingxuan knew that if he couldn''t take the sword away, he couldn''t just leave like this. At this time, there were Ye Qingxuan, Wang Ermazi, the big rascal, and Shangguanji in the cave. Shangguanji was about to start his defense, and these people surrounded him to watch. This arrow was inserted into the hole and emitted a flaming light. It looked so beautiful that anyone who saw it would want to take it for themselves, and Shangguanji was no exception. He came here today just for this sword. Shangguan was extremely lucky, and took two steps forward. He used all his strength to hold the sword with both hands, and used all his strength to use the power of the flood (good money) to climb the thread directly from the ground. stand up. The big rascal panicked at this moment, it''s over, how can he pull out this sword, what''s going on? But the big rascal already had something to say before, and if he could pull it out, he would send it to him. Six was extremely excited at this time, and started playing in the hole with the flame sword, he felt that it was really handy, this sword was custom-made for himself, and now he is very excited. Chapter 413 Shangguanji Shangguanji was able to pull out this flame, the sword, not because of his deep internal energy and mana, but because Ye Qingxuan had already moved his hands and feet before. He absorbed a lot of the law of the sword, it was not so deep, not so heavy, just It still looks like the flaming sword, but now this flaming sword, anyone can take it away and pull it out. Even a nameless little demon can do it. Ye Qingxuan has temporarily withdrawn the magic power of the flame sword. Apart from the fact that this sword looks like it is on fire, the rest is just an ordinary sword, nothing magical about it. Shangguanji was playing happily in this hole, suddenly stopped and thrust his sword into the ground, and said to King Ye Qingxuan Er Mazi and the big rascal, "See if I have a destiny with this sword, I pulled it out today Come out, what do you say now?" 380 The rascal was so angry that he couldn''t do it. He didn''t say anything, and Wang Ermazi didn''t dare to speak. Ye Qingxuan took two steps forward and said to Shangguanji, "Since we have an agreement first, then follow the agreement. Since you can hold the sword If you can pull it out, it means that you have a predestined relationship with health care, so you just take it away, we will never stop this sword, and it is considered to have found its owner, which is a good thing." Shangguanji laughed loudly when he heard Ye Qingxuan say this, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s still you, Ye Qingxuan, who know how to be sensible and obey the rules. I like to listen to you talking. If that''s the case, then I, Shangguan (ccfg)ji, will not be polite." After Shangguanji finished speaking, he picked up the sword and carried it on his shoulder, and walked out of the cave swaggeringly. All the big rascal''s team saw it. Shangguanji took the sword, and swaggered. As soon as Shangguanji walked out of the cave, the big rogue couldn''t wait to ask Ye Qingxuan, "Ye Qingxuan, what do you mean? How did you let him take the sword away? Isn''t it a waste of all our hard work to get it back?" Ye Qingxuan said to the rascal, "Look, he has already surrounded us, his strength is more than two of us, he must take this sword today, so I didn''t stop him, I made a favor along the way. Just let him take it away, it¡¯s useless if he takes it away, that sword has no power at all, it¡¯s been cursed by me, it¡¯s just an ordinary sword.¡± The big rascal thought for a while, and asked Ye Qingxuan a little bit puzzled, "Then why are you doing this? You can''t let it be taken away for nothing, so what will others think of us? We didn''t move a knife or a gun, that''s all. Wouldn''t it be a joke to let him take it away?" Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the big rascal, "We pulled out the sword from the Black Wind Cave, it was due to our ability, and everyone was convinced, because she couldn''t pull out no matter how many people, Shangguanji came to our If the site takes the sword away, it is strong, and the news will be spread tomorrow, saying that Shangguan Ji came to us and snatched the sword away. Unfortunately, if anyone who is important in the devil world can **** the sword back, he will give it to him. Never Repent, just to vent your anger." When Ye Qingxuan said this, he understood after playing the big rogue. The big rogue thought, Ye Qingxuan wants to borrow a knife to kill people, give the goods on the shelves to others, and let everyone attack him. He has now become the natural enemy of the demon world, and he will not stop in the future Days passed. The big rascal secretly admired Ye Qingxuan, this is really a good way to get the best of both worlds, let him keep the sword temporarily. Chapter 414 Shangguanji has a beautiful heart holding the sword, and no one in the entire devil world can afford it. I, Shangguanji, played him around without any effort today. Shangguanji walked down the mountain while carrying the sword. At this time, the brothers at the foot of the mountain watched from a distance. Shangguanji came back, and he was holding a sword. The brothers in Heifengkou had seen this sword before. It was extremely beautiful and Yu Huoyan saw it right, it was this sword, Shangguanji, that he succeeded, he got it. At this time, the brothers of Shangguanji had already cheered from the foot of the mountain, thinking that Ye Qingxuan got the sword without any effort. Going up the mountain alone, riding alone, without bringing anything, he is really a bullshit. Shangguanji walked up to his team and said to these brothers, "This group of guys thought I couldn''t pull it out and said big things, but now that I have done it, they were stunned and looked at me helplessly. Take it away but have nothing to say, I really **** them off today, integrate the team, let''s evacuate!" Shangguanji carried his sword and led his team, and left the big rascal''s territory in a mighty way. At this time, the devil world has already spread, and everyone knows that the troops led by Shangguanji went to the territory of the big rogue and took away the flame sword, and the big rogue has already published a document saying that whoever snatches the sword back will give it to him. The rest is just to vent, to vent this bad breath. At this time, the monster leaders in the demon world began to move around. Some people only heard that people who had never seen it thought that anyone could take it away, and this sword could also be taken away. Unlike the legend, they all wanted to try it this time. Try, getting the sword is no different from getting the demon world. This is the power of the sword, it can be said that no one can beat it, but first you must be able to control this sword, otherwise it will be useless to you, so Shangguan has to study how to control it when he goes back. Picking it up does not mean that he can control it. In order to exert the power of the sword, one must use internal force to control this ~ the sword. On the second day, Shangguanji also heard the news. Now it is said that whoever wants to take the sword will belong to whoever it is. When Shangguanji heard that this big scoundrel backtracked, isn''t this just a change of mind? This is like making me an enemy, am I not the enemy of the entire devil world now? Shangguan thought about how bad this big rascal was, and tried to ruin me with his tricks. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shangguan laughed loudly, thinking that I have a sword in my hand, whoever can take me and whoever wants to **** it, let him come, I will see who dares. Shangguanji didn''t go out all day, but studied the secrets of health care at home, and how to control it with the law. ..........0 At this time, someone from outside reported that a small force was harassing their mountain. After interrogating Shangguanji, he found out that there are only a few hundred goblins. Shangguanji said that you just go and destroy them. Don¡¯t disturb my cultivation. I want to study the secret of this sword. Once I research it, the whole demon world will be me. In Shangguanji''s world, I am still afraid that they will not help me, and I am afraid that they will not belong to me. At this time, in the east, west, south, and north of Shangguanji''s territory, there are small groups of forces harassing their team. They fight when they have fought, and run away if they can''t fight. They harass all day long. Xiaobing also kept reporting to Shangguanji, but Shangguanji was already obsessed with the cultivation of the sword. Chapter 415 I always want to study his secrets, but I don¡¯t want to listen to them, so I tell them to deal with them by themselves and resist them with all their strength, but they are all little monsters that are not worth mentioning, and you can just handle them yourself. Shangguanji ordered to practice in seclusion, not to allow outsiders to disturb him, and to hand over all affairs to his second-in-command. The sword that Shangguan Ji took came to the place of retreat and practice, and he wanted to devote himself wholeheartedly to see how this sword can combine two "three eight seven" into one. At this time, Ye Qingxuan also got the news that he no longer cared about the external affairs of Shangguanji''s closed-door training, and handed everything over to his second-in-command with full authority. At this time Ye Qingxuan told the big rascal that our chance has come. The big rogue looked at Ye Qingxuan, the big rogue knew what the opportunity Ye Qingxuan was talking about, now is the time to wipe out Shangguan Ji. The big rascal ordered Ye Qingxuan to say, "You gather all the troops now, and all the troops belong to you. The ruling Qing Dynasty dispatched to completely wipe out the power of Shangguanji tonight. Those who surrender don''t have to kill the stubborn ones, but kill them without mercy." The rascal thought to himself, this time I am famous as a teacher, and other powers will never interfere with him stealing my things. I want to take revenge. It is justified, and others will not intervene just by watching. Although Shangguanji''s team has a lot of demons, it''s about 23,000. Ye Qingxuan''s team is only 5000, but this 5000 is considered elite. After all, they have been training for several months, Ye Qingxuan thought that this is just the opportunity to let them go out to practice and improve their combat experience. At this time, there is no need for any strategy to fight, just face-to-face hard cores will do it for me and kill me, and those who do meritorious deeds will be rewarded for the mountains, and the fields will be divided for the demons! Ye Qingxuan''s team went down the mountain like a tiger, and the big rogue waited for the letter at home. Ye Qingxuan led a team to attack from the left, and Wang Ermazi led a team to attack from the right. They decided to gather at the top of the mountain. Shangguanji''s team has been guarding, and they don''t have much combat power and are very slack. Shangguanji was still practicing in seclusion, and no one supported the overall situation, so it was easy to be captured. Most of the small medicines surrendered, and the number of surrenders could be about 15,000. The rest were the dead and the fleeing, and they were scattered. This time, they successfully captured 15,000 prisoners, got countless weapons, food and grass, and mountains... At this time, Ye Qingxuan sent someone to convey the news to the big rascal. The big rascal is happy at home because the corners of his mouth are blooming and he can''t close it at all. The big rascal likes people, and the horse likes many people. I heard that 15,000 prisoners were captured at once. The big rascal thought Ye Qingxuan trained the 5,000 little waist , It''s really not a waste of training, the combat power is so fierce, and the enemy''s strength is 5 times that of the enemy, which is really a great credit. Before Ye Qingxuan came here, he made a magic pill. This kind of pill is specially for the captives. After taking it, they won¡¯t be afraid of their dissatisfaction. They only need to take the antidote regularly to save 5.6 lives. Otherwise, you don¡¯t care if you run away Whether it''s rebellion, there will be death and explosion at any time, maybe only Ye Qingxuan has the antidote for this pill, and the big rogues don''t know about it. Ye Qingxuan''s team wiped out all of Shangguanji''s team, and did not besiege the place where Shangguanji practiced. Leave him alone and pull all the team back to prepare for orders. Chapter 416 Wang Ermazi understands that Ye Qingxuan is planning the future for himself. Sooner or later, Ye Qingxuan will replace the rascal and take the top spot. Wang Ermazi saw everything in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything, but in Wang Ermazi''s heart, she was indeed inclined to Ye Qingxuan''s principles of life and conduct. So Wang Ermazi was also willing to work hard for Ye Qingxuan. The big rogue was very anxious waiting at home. At this time, I heard that Ye Qingxuan had brought back all 15,000 Fulu and was gathering his team. The big rogue went from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, and brought Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi back. There are 22 caves in the mountain. The big rogue was very excited when he saw Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi. The big rogue said to Ye Qingxuan, "I really never expected that you can kill 25,000 people with 5,000 people. It really hasn''t happened in the past few months." In vain, it seems that you, Ye Qingxuan, are really talented, and you really have a way of getting sick." Ye Qingxuan shook his head and said to the big rascal, "It''s not all my credit, Wang Er Mazi''s first credit from leading the troops to the battle all the way to this battle!" At this time, the big rascal looked at Wang Ermazi and said to Wang Ermazi, "It''s really good. After several months of training, today I pulled the team out to show their strength. Wang Ermazi, you really deserve the credit." At this time, several people laughed loudly, and the rascal thought for a while. Said to Ye Qingxuan, "How to arrange these captives? What do you think, what should we do?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to the big rascal, "It''s still the old way, eliminate their internal power, distribute and manage them, let them disperse, and don''t let them have a chance to gather strength, and they will be captured slowly." The big rascal nodded. This method is really good, because it has been tried before and it works well. Although this time there are 15,000, it will take some time to do the same. The big rascal then asked Ye Qingxuan, "Then Shangguanji is practicing in seclusion alone, how should we deal with her immediately, or what should we do?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Now we should focus all our attention on these 15,000 captives. As long as they are captured without the intention of rebellion, then Shangguanji is a polished commander. How much noise he can make? Don''t worry about him, it will be a matter of time before we organize the team." The big rascal thinks about what Ye Qingxuan said is right, he has no soldiers now, and my brother is studying the sword in the cave by himself, so let him study it, and the sword can''t escape. Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi are busy every day at 393. The 15,000 captives plus the original 5,000, now there are more than 20,000, and the team is quite large. Ye Qingxuan did not make things difficult for these servants. Ye Qingxuan said to these captives, "We could have lived in peace, because Shangguanji robbed us of our sword, we wanted revenge, we wanted to take him back, that''s why we met you in battle, but you already understood, I don''t make things difficult for those of you who are willing to serve me. I welcome you with both hands. If you want to leave, I will never stop you. But today I will give you one last chance. Those who want to leave will leave immediately. Those who don''t will be my Ye Qingxuan people. ". Chapter 417 Taming After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking in front of 15,000 captives, none of the 15,000 people left, because they didn''t know where to go, and they had nowhere to go. They had to find a place to eat, so none of them left. They were all willing to stay, and they all expressed their loyalty. Seeing all this, Ye Qingxuan was also very happy, so he immediately called someone to get the medicine, because they all ate Ye Qingxuan''s food after being captured and wanted to play. If they were disobedient, some rebels would blow themselves up on the spot, so they didn''t dare , but today Ye Qingxuan felt that they had all sincerely surrendered, so those pills were useless. Ye Qingxuan also said to everyone in order to express his sincerity, "Everyone has taken my pills, but don''t worry, I will share the antidote with you now. I have passed the antidote into the water, and everyone drinks it. A bowl of pills in the body is automatically released, so don''t worry about it in the future." At this time, the 15,000 captives began to take shifts. Ye Qingxuan gave the antidote for a while, and the 15,000 people were all relieved of the medicine. Ye Qingxuan dispersed the 15,000 people and integrated them with the 5,000 people, and divided them into 50 groups to occupy 50 hills. The leaders of the hills were all selected from the original 5,000 people, and asked them to strengthen their training every day. Protect the hills. Strengthen training when there is nothing to do, and gather the team when there is something to do. Now Ye Qingxuan''s team is well-equipped and orderly, and with great strength, the territory they occupy is also very large. The old monk''s ambitions are getting bigger and bigger, this is his family property, he must protect it well, and rely on this group of people to achieve great things in the future. Chapter 432： Ye Qingxuan also loves these people very much, and does not bully them. He often gets along with them and creates heated quarrels. Everything has been smoothed out, Ye Qingxuan came to find the big rogue. Ye Qingxuan told the big rascal, "The matter of the captives has been fully arranged¡¨." Lao Han hurriedly got up and poured Ye Qingxuan a cup of hot tea, patted Ye Qingxuan on the shoulder, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You have worked hard during this period, and it is all up to you, otherwise how can we digest these 15,000 people, and they have all surrendered now My heart is at ease." Ye Qingxuan was also very happy. Looking at the big rogue, he said to the big rogue, "Our strength can now monopolize one side, and now we can protect ourselves." Now we are not afraid of external forces to harass us, and now no one dares to be our enemy. Recently, many little monsters have come to join us, and our team is still growing one after another. At this time, the big rogue asked Ye Qingxuan, "¡§Is there any movement from Shangguanji? Is he still practicing in seclusion?" Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the rascal, "This person is very obsessed, and he is still in retreat, and he hasn''t come out yet. I have secretly arranged for people to be nearby. Once there is any (good promise, good) change, they will Come and tell me." The big rascal said to Ye Qingxuan, "This Shangguanji still has a team on the other side of Moyu Mountain, and there is still some strength. Although it is not the main force, the strength should not be underestimated. After he leaves the customs, he will definitely go there to gather with the people there." Ye Qingxuan stood up at this time and walked a few steps, saying, "I''ve inquired about the power on the Konjac Mountain side, but it''s just a few hundred people''s close-fitting power, so it won''t make much noise. Chapter 418 Occupy the Mountain Now it is possible to hear that Ye Qingxuan''s team has been disbanded, so the strength over there is not surprising, and it can be ignored without thinking about it. " Ye Qingxuan said to the rascal, "I have now divided the whole team into 50 on average, with 500 people in each team. Now each team occupies a hill, and they will train more on weekdays. Once there is something to do, they will immediately gather the team and occupy each of them. On the top of the mountain, defend your homeland and preserve your strength." The big rascal listened to Ye Qingxuan''s arrangement, feeling comfortable and happy in his heart, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Fortunately, you are here, otherwise I would be in a hurry. You have arranged everything in place. I am very satisfied. From now on The world is ours." While Ye Qingxuan was talking to the rascal, Wang Ermazi walked in from outside 397 and said to Ye Qingxuan and the rascal, "There has been movement in Shangguanji''s practice. He seems to have gone mad in the cave." When Ye Qingxuan and the big rascal heard the news from Wang Ermazi, they stood up suddenly, and Ye Qingxuan asked Wang Ermazi, "What''s going on? Why are you crazy?" Wang Ermazi told Ye Qingxuan, "According to the report from the little demon, Shangguanji yelled all day long inside, couldn''t find out the secret, and was going crazy. After he left the customs, he found that the team had all been broken up. At this time, he completely accepted it." No, he took the sword and started smashing around in the cave, and then continued to practice in closed doors, beating all the cave entrances to death and sealing himself inside." The big rascal heard Shangguan Ji at this time, it was completely finished, this power disappeared from the Demon Realm ever since. Wang Ermazi and Wang Ermazi bid farewell, and left here after being a big rogue, and then went about their own business. After Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi came out of the big rascal''s place, Ye Qingxuan told Wang Ermazi, "Let''s go to Shangguanji immediately." At this time, Wang Ermazi didn''t quite understand why he was going to Shangguanji at this time, whether he wanted to get back the sword or what else he wanted to do. Wang Ermazi didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask, so he followed Ye Qingxuan and came to Shangguan together. A place of extreme retreat and practice. Ye Qingxuan went to (ccfg) to have a look, the cave is already in disarray, it seems that Shangguanji is really going crazy. Wang Ermazi stepped forward and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You see, he destroyed this cave with his own hands. Now he has sealed himself inside and can''t come out." Ye Qingxuan looked at the surrounding situation, the damage was indeed serious, there should be no room inside, everything had collapsed. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his internal force to directly blow up the cave. Ye Qingxuan saw Shangguanji holding the sword there as if possessed by a demon, like a fool. Ye Qingxuan took two steps forward, saw Shangguanji and said to Shangguanji, "Shangguanji, do you know who I am? What''s wrong with you now?" Shangguanji heard someone talking, looked up and said, "Who are you? You are all bad guys, you want to grab my sword, right? Don''t even think about it, there are 20,000 people at the foot of my mountain, come up in a while Just kill you all." Ye Qingxuan thought to himself that Shangguanji had gone completely crazy this time, he was talking nonsense, making himself feel like a ghost or a ghost. Ye Qingxuan knew that this was the result of greed, he was too eager for success. Chapter 419 That''s why today''s situation is caused. I always want to take shortcuts, reach the sky in one step, and want to eat a big fat man in one bite. That''s really wishful thinking. Wang Ermazi followed a few steps behind and also left, came up and said to Ye Qingxuan, "How we deal with Shangguanji now, people outside are watching him. If he gets here early, he will be in trouble." Ye Qingxuan looked around and said to Wang Ermazi, "We can''t take him in, and we can''t kill him either. Let him fend for himself. All of this is his own fault. There is no way others can''t help him." Wang Ermazi then asked Ye Qingxuan, "What should we do with the sword in his hand? Shall we just take it away~?" Ye Qingxuan walked back and forth three times, thinking about something, and later Ye Qingxuan replied to Wang Ermazi and said, "We can''t take the sword away, it''s not the time yet, if the sword is taken away, everyone''s attention will be drawn to us." It''s gone there, so I can''t take it." Ye Qingxuan directly took two steps forward, snatched the sword from Shangguanji''s arms, inserted it directly into the ground, and then cast the spell on it again. From now on, no one can pull out the health care Yes, firmly inserted here. Shangguanji''s sword was suddenly snatched by Ye Qingxuan, Shangguanji felt very comfortable, and was about to start fighting when he saw Ye Qingxuan inserted the sword again for the first time Shangguanji directly asked for the sword, and pulled it out with all his strength Can''t come out, just kept pulling it there, Ye Qingxuan looked at Shangguanji and shook his head, turned and left. At this time, Shangguanji stood in front of the health care center every day, and when he thought of it, he would pull it out, and if he couldn''t pull it out, he would rest for a while, and then he would drive Shangguanji completely crazy. The sword had seen the light of day again, and a fire was ignited here again. Everyone knew that the sword was stuck here, but no one could take it away, no one could lift it. Ye Qingxuan''s move is really good. If he takes the sword away, all the enemies will be attracted to him. Ye Qingxuan put the sword here, and he is not afraid of losing it, because no one can take it away. At this time, Ye Qingxuan had time to strengthen his team and strengthen his strength. Ye Qingxuan has nothing else to do except lead troops and practice every day. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart, there is still a powerful team that is their biggest enemy, the strength of this team should not be underestimated, for such a long time, they have not made any moves, and they have not come to grab the flame sword, I don''t know What does it mean? Is it to save strength? The people who go there every day to grab health care are some little monsters on the top of the mountain. It is not worth mentioning that the strength of 300200 is not enough to cause trouble. ................... Ye Qingxuan didn''t know what that formidable opponent was doing now, what kind of plan they had, but they didn''t come to pick up such a good thing, and there was no news, Ye Qingxuan was very worried. That''s fine, I thought, if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move, everyone preserves their strength, and one day they will definitely have a showdown. At this moment, Wang Ermazi came over from behind and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Now the little monsters have trained a lot, I want to do a drill or something, let these 50 hills not be idle, and practice with each other. One is to increase combat experience, and the other is to give them a power gate. Chapter 420 Training Training like this all day, they feel boring, attack each other''s orders, and give them some rewards, which can also drive their enthusiasm. " Ye Qingxuan laughed when he heard it, and said to Wang Ermazi, "It seems that you are better at leading troops and training than I am. It seems that I have to learn from you. This method of yours is really good, and it will save them from doing nothing all day. In order to improve their combat effectiveness, let them run into each other for a "397" and let them know their weaknesses to become stronger." Wang Ermazi smiled and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Didn''t I learn all this ability from you, you are still here to make fun of me, you are really dishonest." The two of them laughed out loud. Wang Ermazi started to take turns to attack each other on these 50 hilltops, to improve his combat effectiveness and combat experience, which can be used in the future to attack cities and occupy territories. These trainings are not for nothing. Wang Ermazi began to lead Yi to Ye Qingxuan and Ye Qingxuan led a team of one and a half to seize the hills from each other. Attacking the city and pulling out the village was like playing a game, but there would inevitably be casualties here, but there was no way to stop. To be honest, they don''t take it seriously and don''t take it seriously, so everyone trains very seriously and will be rewarded after occupying the hills, and their positions will be promoted, and more hills will be distributed as rewards. After many trials, Ye Qingxuan selected two more teams from the more than 20,000 people. Each team still had 50 people. These people only obeyed Ye Qingxuan''s dispatch, and their combat effectiveness was also very good. The cooperation with each other is also very good. Now Ye Qingxuan already has three powerful teams. Although the number is not large, the fighting power is extremely strong, and each team is worth 100. Ye Qingxuan wants to preserve his strength now, not to let anyone see his strength. Including the big rogue, she couldn''t make her feel that she was accumulating strength for herself. At this time, a little demon came to report and said, "There is a huge team approaching them outside. I don''t know who it is and who doesn''t know them. What means." Ye Qingxuan immediately stood up when he heard this, and ran directly to the top of the mountain. Looking down, there was indeed a huge team approaching them, and the speed was very fast. Ermazi''s big rogue called... The little yao ran away in a flash, and after a while, Wang Ermazi and the big rascal rushed over. Ye Qingxuan told Wang Ermazi about the current situation, and said, "There is a team approaching us. I just went to the mountain to observe it. There are at least 50,000 people. I don''t know who it is. It looks menacing. Unfavorable, immediately assemble a team to fight with him." The big rascal said to Ye Qingxuan, "They are from the South Palace. I recognize their clothes. I told you before that there are three major forces in the devil world. One of them has been wiped out by us. They are the remaining ones that are very powerful." The strength of 5.6, even if there are more than 50,000 people here today, it is not the full strength." Wang Ermazi stood up at this time and said to Ye Qingxuan and the big rascal, "I know this Nangong Palace. It is usually very low-key. No one knows its true strength. If he leads the team himself, it means to destroy you. It is absolutely A ruthless character, there are many capable people under him, and many people are willing to work hard for him.". Chapter 421 Ye Qingxuan said to Wang Ermazi and the big rascal, "It seems that this battle is inevitable, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon. We only have 20,000 to fight against more than 50,000. This is a fierce battle. Even if Winning would also greatly weaken our strength." Judging by the number of people now, the chances of winning are not too high, and Wang Ermazi is also very worried about what to do. The big rascal thought for a while, then stood up and said, "If anyone can afford that flaming sword, the outcome of this battle will not be known." The words of the big rascal reminded Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, this is definitely a matter of life and death, he should pick up that sword and should not hide his strength anymore, now 22 can''t hide it either. Ye Qingxuan said to Wang Ermazi and the big rascal, "Actually, I can pick up that flaming sword. I don''t know why I didn''t pick it up until I was able to pick it up. I was also afraid of getting into trouble, so I didn''t tell you two. Today''s fierce battle is really better than me." Wang Ermazi and the big rascal were all stunned when they heard what Ye Qingxuan said. It turned out that Ye Qingxuan could pick up the flame sword. Why did he not be able to catch up with the number of people behind him? Now the big rascal began to doubt Ye Qingxuan''s strength. The big rascal was very happy, walked up to Ye Qingxuan and said, "There is nothing to hide, this is your strength, you should let more people know that they are afraid of you, let them retreat in spite of difficulties, this will kill you Many brothers." Ye Qingxuan was right after thinking about it, if I''m pretending, many brothers will have to pay their lives. Ye Qingxuan said to Wang Ermazi and the big rascal, "Gather your team now, one of you is on the left and the other on the right, and I will fight them head-on in the middle. You play by ear, let''s fight with them." Wang Ermazi and the big rascal thought for a while and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Okay, no matter what the outcome is today, we will resist to the death and will not hand over this place easily, no matter why they came today? As long as they dare to do something, we will fight with them." Fight." After Ye Qingxuan finished talking to Wang Ermazi, they all went to assemble the team and stood on the left and right sides of the entire mountain, Ye Qingxuan assembled a team in the middle. At this time, the troops of the South Palace had already approached the city, and had already arrived at the foot of the mountain to station in place. Ye Qingxuan flew directly to the flame arrow at this time, there was no one here, Ye Qingxuan concentrated his strength, God pulled out the flame sword. This was the first time Ye Qingxuan picked up the flame sword, and Ye Qingxuan didn''t fully understand its power. But at this time, after picking it up and playing with it briefly, Ye Qingxuan suddenly understood why so many people wanted to grab this sword, its power and your mana complement each other 397, it will increase your mana. At this time, Ye Qingxuan suddenly discovered that there was a kind of power, which was power, that is, the flame sword seemed to be on fire, but now the flame was very powerful, emitting a blue light. Moreover, the temperature of this sword is getting higher and higher, making it difficult for Ye Qingxuan to hold it anymore. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know what happened, and the sword was still on the ground, but this sword seemed to be glued to Ye Qingxuan. Same, after throwing it on the ground, it came back directly, and returned to Ye Qingxuan''s hand. At this time, the temperature continued to rise, and the blue light became more and more intense. Chapter 422 Ye Qingxuan didn''t know what happened, but someone cast some kind of spell on the sword, the sword couldn''t be thrown out, and it continued to shine in Ye Qingxuan''s hand. At this time, the sword''s light became more and more intense, and Ye Qingxuan couldn''t open his eyes. The sword suddenly disappeared after a flash of light. Ye Qingxuan was so blinded by the strong light of the sword that it was difficult to open his eyes, but after the wall light disappeared, Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and looked. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself what''s going on? Where did the sword go? Why did it suddenly disappear? Ye Qingxuan thought this was broken, if there was no sword, how would the team repel, just when Ye Qingxuan was very annoyed, suddenly the sword appeared again in this round, in his hand, and issued a very beautiful wave Purple rays. Ye Qingxuan was completely confused at this time, another round of the sword disappeared again, Ye Qingxuan came and took a few more rounds, the sword disappeared and appeared, disappeared and appeared, appeared and disappeared again. Ye Qingxuan suddenly understood, now Ye Qingxuan and health care have become one, no one else can take it away if they want to, and he can''t get rid of it even if he wants to. And Ye Qingxuan can use his mind to mobilize the sword at any time, come out as soon as he says it, and take it back as soon as he says it. Ye Qingxuan was very excited at this time, it is really a treasure, it can be retracted freely as one likes. Especially after the sword entered Ye Qingxuan''s body, it turned into a purple light. It used to be very powerful like a flame, but now it has become purple, small and thin, with a little bit of strength, which is very beautiful. Ye Qingxuan is also very beautiful. like. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, it''s not too late now, let''s go back down the mountain quickly. Ye Qingxuan came back here to see that Nangong''s team was on standby, organizing the team, and may launch a general attack at any time. At this time, Ye Qingxuan sent a little demon to talk to their South Palace. Ye Qingxuan felt that if he had no grievances or enmities with them, there must be an excuse, which can be regarded as courtesy first. Ye Qingxuan walked up to Qian alone and waited for their reply. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, it''s not easy to create a team of 20,000 people, we can''t let them die in vain, if they can''t fight, they won''t fight. Ye Qingxuan was thinking here, when a person came from the opposite side, let him see it from a distance, it was Nan Gong Nan Gong walking towards this side with one person riding one by one. Ye Qingxuan saw Nangong coming this way, and then stepped forward to meet him. Ye Qingxuan said to Nangong, "You are thousands of miles away, why did you come to me? And you brought so many soldiers and horses, mobilizing the troops, I don¡¯t know what it is for¡¨.¡± Nangong laughed loudly, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I heard that you got a flaming sword. This flaming sword is very powerful. It is said that it has hidden energy for tens of thousands of years. Ming people don''t say it is dark." In other words, today, I mobilized people to come here to get this sword. If you want to be wise, hand it over to avoid a fierce battle. If you don¡¯t (good Nuo Zhao) willing, then I will grab a fierce battle. It¡¯s inevitable. .¡± Ye Qingxuan knew that Nan Gonggong''s mana was not those crooked melons and cracked dates, he was a really powerful guy, and he kept a low profile and usually didn''t come out. He was able to lead the troops here today, which proved his attitude. Ye Qingxuan said to Nangong, "You are really late, if you come here one day earlier, the flame sword may be yours, but now you can''t take it away if you want.". Chapter 423 South Palace Nangong was stunned and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What do you mean by that? Was it stolen or destroyed? Don''t lie to me." Ye Qingxuan said to Nangong, "Just now I discovered the mystery of the flame sword, and now I have merged with the flame sword, and the sword is not there if the sword is there." What Nan Gonggong listened to was stunned and wondering what the **** is going on, what are you talking about? Talk about some nonsense, if you do this again, don''t say that I will flatten your mountain, and I won''t give you a chance to speak. Nangong said to Ye Qingxuan, "What do you mean by that? What is the unity of human and sword." Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at this time, so he just flicked his hand and flashed out the sword, a ray of light 397 appeared in the dark sky instantly, and Nangong suddenly saw a sword appear out of thin air in Ye Qingxuan''s hand, emitting a purple glow. The light is extremely beautiful just look at Ye Qingxuan waving it there. Nangong said to Ye Qingxuan, "Is this the flame sword?" Chapter 433： Ye Qingxuan said to Nan Gonggong, "Yes, this is the flaming sword. I don''t know why. I can''t even get rid of it now. It''s sticking to me. I can''t even throw it away. And I want to throw it away. He puts it away when he puts it away, and he appears when I want it to appear, just like his own hand, he can put it away freely." When the old (ccfg) was 6 years old, he couldn''t believe it, because no such thing had happened before. Nan Gonggong looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Are you kidding me? You think I''m going to lie to children like this? Will you believe that you underestimate me too?" Ye Qingxuan looked at Nan Gonggong with a serious face and said to Nan Gonggong, "There is nothing to lie about. If you don''t believe me, you can take it yourself and spread my hands. See if you can take it away. If you can take it away, it will be yours." , I will never go back on my word." At this time, Nangong petted his mount and jumped off, walked up to Ye Qingxuan, wanting to give it a try. Ye Qingxuan also jumped off his mount, walking towards Wang Nan Palace. Nangong opened his hands, and the sword seemed to stick to his hands, and it would not fall off even if it was on his hands. Ye Qingxuan said to Nan Gonggong, "Look, my hands are all open now, it''s like it''s glued on, and it won''t fall off no matter how much you fix it, come and take it if you don''t believe me, see if you can take it away." At this time, the people led by Ye Qingxuan were watching from behind. They didn''t know what they were talking about, they walked very close, where you talked to each other, but the distance was too far, no one knew what they were talking about. The team on Nangong''s side was also there. They couldn''t bear it any longer. They didn''t know what Nangong was saying to Ye Qingxuan. At this time, Nangong walked up to Ye Qingxuan and grabbed the flame with his hand. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t take off the handle of the sword. Nangong knew that Ye Qingxuan didn''t use internal force to control it, but he just couldn''t take it off. He tried a few times There was no response either. At this time, Nangong understood, what Ye Qingxuan said was right, indeed the sword and the human had merged into one. Ye Qingxuan said at this time, "The power of the flame sword is very powerful. If you don''t withdraw your troops here and attack us, if we want to occupy our hilltop, then I will definitely resist at the right time, and my 20,000 horses will also resist to the death. With the flaming sword in my hand alone, you can''t take advantage of it at all.". Chapter 424 Agreement Nan Gonggong was very angry at this time, and led the army to come, but got nothing, and some Ye Qingxuan said, "Then today I mobilize the army and mobilize the crowd, and I came here from thousands of miles away, but I got nothing, so you let me go back like this?" Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to Nan Gonggong, "I just heard about you between you and me. I haven''t seen you today, it''s fate, and it''s not like you came here in vain. If you want, we can make friends .¡± At this time, Nan Gonggong was in a bit of a dilemma. Nan Gonggong thought that if he agreed to you in this way, even if it was a reconciliation, he would not gain any advantage if he did not agree to head-on confrontation, and the casualties would not be very small. What should we do? Ye Qingxuan saw that Nangong was hesitating, he was in a dilemma, Ye Qingxuan wanted to give him a step down at this time, this matter would be easy to handle. Ye Qingxuan said to Nan Gonggong, "If you want, we are friends now, no matter what difficulties or problems you have, just say something, and I, Ye Qingxuan, will do my best." Nan Gonggong thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Little brother, I think you are a good-looking talent, and you are handsome. Today, I have made friends with you, so we are friends now. I really have something difficult to handle. I would like to invite you Help me, if you can do it, then my team will go back wherever it came from. If you can¡¯t, it proves that you don¡¯t want to be my friend and you don¡¯t think highly of me. But I''m sorry." As soon as Ye Qingxuan heard that there was something to be said about this matter, Ye Qingxuan asked Nan Gonggong, "Since we are already friends, you may as well speak up if you have something to say, and I will never refuse to do anything I can do." Nangong thought for a while and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I used to have a senior brother, master, who told us some things before he died, and gave us some unique skills. The master originally wanted to give me the flame unicorn, but it was taken by my senior brother." I went there, and even snatched the Kunlun Staff from my master, and he also took it away. He kept her name incognito until now, and I haven¡¯t found her whereabouts. If you find me the Kunlun Staff and the Flame Qilin, then we will You are a real friend, and I will never harass you again, can you do this?" Ye Qingxuan thought that the Kunlun staff and the flame unicorn had disappeared for nearly ten thousand years, where can I find them? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan hesitated for a long time, and said to Nangong, "Is there any clue about the Kunlun staff and the flame unicorn now? If there is nothing, where should I start?" Nangong said to Ye Qingxuan, "Later there were some rumors, I don''t know if it is true or not, that the flame unicorn, the Kunlun staff, and my senior brother all fell into the Flame Mountain. Since then, there has been no Kunlun staff and flame unicorn. There is no news about it, and my senior brother may be gone, and no one has mentioned these two things since then, as if they have completely disappeared." ....00 Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and asked Nangong, "If you want to find out about this matter, you must go to the Flame Mountain. Haven''t you been there? Don''t you have any useful clues?" Nangong replied to Ye Qingxuan, "The flames of the Huoyan Mountain have been burning for tens of thousands of years, and it is not accessible to ordinary people. Before you get close, it has already been slightly ashes." Then he went on to say, "After all, it is something passed down by the master. The Kunlun staff and the flame unicorn fell into the hands of others. Chapter 425 Kunlun Staff That is a disgrace to me, I must get these two things back, otherwise the master will blame me if he is alive. " Ye Qingxuan said to Nan Gonggong, "This is reasonable. After all, it belongs to your master''s school. It is normal to find it and return it. I am willing to help with this matter. I am willing to go and find out for you." Nangong said to Ye Qingxuan, "Okay, if you can get it back, I would like "4000" to be commensurate with your brother, and we will be friends forever, and there will be no more wars." Ye Qingxuan chuckled, and said to Nangong with a smile, "It would be best if there is no war, and I don''t want to see my brother''s corpses all over the ground, and I don''t want to meet in battle." Nangong looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I heard about the flame sword this time, and I thought it was a family heirloom, the Kunlun Staff, but if you took out the flame sword, I knew it wasn''t what I was looking for. Shi, in fact, I have no grievances or enmities with you, and I have no intention of leveling your mountain, I just want to find the Kunlun staff and the flame unicorn for the master, which can be regarded as fulfilling the wish for the master." Ye Qingxuan looked at Nan Gonggong with a serious face and said to Nan Gonggong, "Since these two things belong to you in the first place, it is only natural to take them back." At this time, Wang Ermazi and the big rascal were on the two wings of Ye Qingxuan''s main force, seeing that there was no movement here, and there was no fight. They didn''t know what was going on, and they were very anxious. Nan Gonggong said to Ye Qingxuan, "In terms of the devil world, you and my two families are the most powerful. If we don''t start a war, those little monsters are not worth mentioning, and they won''t make any big noises, so the two of us If there is no war at home, the demon world will be peaceful, so you can rest assured that if there is any force that threatens you, I will rescue you, you can just rest assured to find the whereabouts of the Kunlun staff and the flame unicorn, I am here at home." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said to Nan Gonggong, "As long as our two families don''t start a war, there will be no big disturbances in the Demon Realm." Nangong said to Ye Qingxuan, "In order to show my sincerity, I will take my men and horses back thousands of miles away and never interfere with your territory again. I will give you a period of one year. If you can stay here If you find the flame unicorn and the Kunlun staff in a year, we will be friends forever, and we will never be called brothers after a war. If you don''t do it within a year, then let the natural development take its course, and I won''t Say more..." Ye Qingxuan felt that Nan Gonggong was quite an upright person. The two things he wanted belonged to her, and he just wanted to get them back. Moreover, he was very sincere and took the initiative to pull the team back thousands of miles away. Nangong is a man who keeps his promises. Ye Qingxuan said to Nangong, "Okay, I''ll accept this matter, and I''ll go to the Flame Mountain to find out." At this time, Nan Gonggong got on her mount, turned her head and walked back, saying as she walked, "Then I will go back on 5.6 and wait for your news." After talking about Nan Gonggong and his 50,000 team, they left here in a mighty manner. Before leaving, Nangong and Ye Qingxuan agreed on this matter, not to let others know, only the two of them know. After all, this matter is not something glorious. I lost my things and haven''t found them for so many years. Nan Gonggong wants to find them secretly, so don''t publicize them. Chapter 426 Flame Kirin Ye Qingxuan also understood in his heart that these things should be investigated slowly, and he kept muttering in his heart. He didn''t know where the Flame Mountain was. Ye Qingxuan had two ideas. One was to let Nangong take his troops away. Meet each other. Ye Qingxuan just watched from the same spot, Nangong left with his team, and Ye Qingxuan returned directly to the barracks. At this time, Wang Ermazi and the big rascal on the left and right flanks didn''t know what happened. Wang Ermazi and the big rogue watched from a distance, why did the team in the South Palace suddenly turn around and go back, I don''t know what happened, and then saw Ye Qingxuan retreating back, at this time Wang Ermazi and the 22 big rogues all ran away I came to Ye Qingxuan and wanted to ask what happened, why did Nangong retreat without a fight? Wang Ermazi and the big rascal went directly to Ye Qingxuan and asked Ye Qingxuan, "What''s the matter? Why did Nan Gonggong turn around and go back? How did you get it done? You have made a great contribution, Ye Qingxuan, tell me quickly." Up to this moment, Flame Arrow and Ye Qingxuan''s body merged into one, Wang Ermazi and the big rascal didn''t know anything, they didn''t know anything, after he got the health care, he went directly to find a Nangong, at this time Wang Ermazi and the big rascal Scoundrels were already standing by on the left and right wings. Ye Qingxuan showed the flaming sword and his body merged into one. Only Nangong saw it, and the others didn''t know about it, so Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to tell Wang Ermazi and the rascal about it. Ye Qingxuan came to the top of the mountain before seeing Wang Ermazi and the big rascal, and used his mana to make an identical flame sword, and no one could pull it out even if it was inserted there, but this flame sword is fake. It has no power, it''s just a cover to tell everyone there that no one can hold him. Now Ye Qingxuan wants to explain why the soldiers in the Nangong Palace didn''t move, they turned around and went back, and they couldn''t tell Wang Ermazi and the big rascal about the Kunlun staff and the flame unicorn, Ye Qingxuan was in trouble at this time, let''s talk What''s good? Ye Qingxuan suddenly had an idea at this time, and said to Wang Ermazi and the big rascal, "This Nangong also came for the flame sword, but he thought it was his family heirloom, but he didn''t, and he also wanted to bring the flame sword with him." Let''s go, I let him take it and didn''t stop him, and it was agreed in advance that if you can get it, it''s yours, if you can''t get it, you can go back and forth from wherever." At this time, Wang Ermazi and the big rascal asked very anxiously, "Then did the South Palace come out? Did he get it? He took the sword away?" Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to Wang Ermazi and the big rascal, "There is no 400, which is still stored on the mountain. The South Palace has made an agreement beforehand because of face, and he can''t go back on it. Let''s make a one-year agreement." In the future, if he comes to take it again, if he can take it away or send it to her, he will never come again, and he may have to go back to practice kung fu hard this year." Wang Ermazi and the rascal didn''t have any doubts about Ye Qingxuan''s statement, and the matter just passed. Wang Ermazi and the big rascal knew in their hearts that within this year, Nangong would not lead an army to attack, and they still had a year to organize and train their troops to make themselves stronger, in case Nangong once again led an army to attack. Chapter 427 Flame Mountain At that time, Ye Qingxuan began to study how to go to the Huoyan Mountain, how to go there alone or not. Ye Qingxuan said to Wang Ermazi and the big rascal at this time, "Lead your troops well at home, and don''t delay the training to affect the training. I''m going on a long trip, and I''m going to find a way to pick up the flame sword. I must come to the South Palace Before, we had to get the flame sword, otherwise, when Nan Gonggong got the flame sword, it would be the time for us to perish, after all, the flame sword is stuck in our territory now, and others can¡¯t take it away.¡± Wang Ermazi and the big rascal nodded their heads when they heard what Ye Qingxuan said, thinking that this was the case, that Nan Gonggong would come again sooner or later, if he really thought of a way before he came, then he could protect himself , no longer being bullied by others. At this time, the big rogue asked Ye Qingxuan where are you going to find it? How many people will you bring? Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Where are you going to find me? There is no direction yet, and I won''t take anyone with me. Just me, and the rest will be left to you and Wang Ermazi to keep our territory." Son." The big rogue felt relieved at this time, the big rogue was afraid that Ye Qingxuan would not be of the same mind with him, if he took this opportunity to take away 10,000 or so many troops, it would be bad, and there would be differences between the brothers Well, seeing what Ye Qingxuan said, he felt relieved to go to the big rascal alone, he didn''t want to separate from the big rascal. Wang Ermazi said to Ye Qingxuan, "Now that the family is running smoothly, as long as Nangong can really do things according to the agreement, he will not come to harass us within a year. If there is no Nangong to harass us, There are no enemies, those monsters on the small hills are not a problem, why don''t I go with you, and there will be some help." The big rascal thought for a while and said, "That''s fine, I don''t worry about you going on the road alone. It would be better if Wang Ermazi accompanied you. After all, the two of you have to discuss what happens. If there is any difficulty, someone will come back and report the news, so let Wang Ermazi go with you." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said to the rascal, "If Wang Ermazi follows me, I''m naturally happy, so can you do it here?" The big rascal smiled, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "The current team is bigger than before, but you two have done a good job and are very orderly. What should you do? If there is no big invasion, there is no problem. Now those The monsters on the small hill are not surprising, and the Nangong Palace also agreed not to invade within a year, so there is no problem, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of the house.¡± Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said to the big rascal, "Well, then let Wang Ermazi go with me in this case, the road will not be so lonely, and there will be someone to discuss everything." The big rascal said to Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi, "Going this time may be dangerous, you must take care of yourself, I will wait for your early return at home, and I am waiting for your good news." Ye Qingxuan looked at Wang Ermazi, and the rascal said, "Okay, then let''s sort out Yang Wang Ermazi today, and go back and explain that we are leaving tomorrow." In the early morning of the second day, Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi prepared some portable things and left immediately. Chapter 428 Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi didn''t know exactly where the Flame Mountain was, so how could the Devil Realm be so big? Wang Ermazi said to Ye Qingxuan, "The name Huoyan Mountain should be more flammable, so let''s go south, because the temperature gets higher as we go south, maybe we will end up at Huoyan Mountain." Ye Qingxuan thought about it, what Wang Ermazi said, felt that what Wang Ermazi said made sense, but now we don''t have any goals, so let''s go south. Ye Qingxuan walked with Wang Ermazi for three days and three nights, and everyone he met, after inquiring, had nothing to do with the Flame Mountain. Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi flew here and there. After flying for so long, they still haven''t found out the specific location of Huoyan Mountain. It seems that this place has disappeared and no one knows. Ye Qing 400 Xuan thought of a person at this time, this person has been in retreat for a long time, never asked about world affairs, he has a lot of knowledge, maybe he can know something about the Flame Mountain. At this time, Ye Qingxuan said to Wang Ermazi, "There is a man who is very knowledgeable and knows too much. He never goes out and knows everything about the world. I think I should go to him and find out about the Huoyan Mountain. Maybe I can get some clues from him, like How can we be like headless chickens looking for a solution and a waste of time in the way we are doing now." Wang Ermazi said to Ye Qingxuan, "Since there are such people, why didn''t you say so earlier? We''ve been wandering here and there all day, but we still haven''t gained anything." Ye Qingxuan said, "I didn''t forget it in a hurry, this is a friend for many years, and I just remembered it." Wang Ermazi looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s not too late, let''s go find him." I knew the poet hundreds of years ago. He has a weird personality and often lives in places where there are no people. The last time I saw him, he was practicing in Chaos Mountain and he was going to retreat for a long time. I don¡¯t know if he is still there. There, no matter what, go there and inquire first before making any plans. Soon Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi came to Chaos Mountain. This mountain is very big and the trees are very dense. I don''t know where this old man is practicing. (ccfg) After walking all the way, I didn''t find anything, didn''t find any clues, and didn''t see anyone, not even a little monster. At this time, Wang Ermazi found a cave, it seemed that someone was living there, there was a torch here, Ye Qingxuan walked over to see, there were indeed signs of someone living there, Ye Qingxuan felt that such a secret place must be the strange old man we were looking for. The two of them tentatively walked into the cave. The cave was very deep, as if there was a lot of space inside, and the more they walked, the more empty it became. And it was very dark, and you couldn''t see your fingers. At this time, Wang Ermazi lit a torch, and Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi continued to walk forward by the light of the torch. Ye Qingxuan suddenly discovered that there was a light inside, it wasn''t the light from the torch, it was a light from a stone, this stone was also very strange, where it flickered for a while? Ye Qingxuan yelled at this moment, "Old man, are you there? I''m Ye Qingxuan, old man." After Ye Qingxuan yelled a few times, there was no response, Wang Ermazi and Ye Qingxuan continued to move forward, and finally came to this glowing stone, looked at the surrounding environment, there was no one or anything. Chapter 429 Mysterious Cave Wang Ermazi asked Ye Qingxuan, "Is the strange old man you mentioned no longer here? It seems that no one has been here or has left." Ye Qingxuan looked around, it seemed that no one had stayed here for a long, long time, it seemed that he ran away again this time, I don''t know where the old man went. Ye Qingxuan said to Wang Ermazi, "Perhaps this strange old man has gone out to do something temporarily, let''s not be in a hurry, we''ll just wait here for a few days to see if she comes back, if not, we''ll make another plan. " Wang Ermazi was right after thinking about it, but running around is not a big deal. Waiting here for a few days is considered a rest. Running around these days is really tiring, and there are no useful clues here Wait a few days, in case that strange old man appears, there may be some clues. Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi were planning to stay in this cave for a few days, and by the way, they also checked around to see if there was any movement of the old man. Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi began to prepare some food and drink, some licorice, and planned to live in this cave. Ye Qingxuan went to prepare some licorice, Wang Ermazi went to find some prey, and they split up. Ye Qingxuan quickly found a water source near these three buildings. The water here is very clear, and the environment here is very beautiful as far as he can see at a glance, all of which are formed naturally. Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, this strange old man really knows how to find a place to practice, it is definitely a good place to recharge his energy, Ye Qingxuan fetched some water and some hay, and returned to the cave. Wang Ermazi quickly shot some pheasants, and the hare came back and set up a torch and began to roast the rabbits to eat. While the two of them were having a hot meal here, they heard a voice from the entrance of the cave, and Ye Qingxuan said to Wang Ermazi, "It sounds like someone is there, and there are more than one." Wang Ermazi listened carefully, and there was indeed someone there. At this time, Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi had almost eaten, and the torch for roasting rabbits was also dying. They hurried up to extinguish the torch completely, and then hid to see who lived in this cave. Not long after Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi hid, these people came to this shiny stone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ These people formed a circle, and they had some food and drink with them, and they ate as soon as they were brought out. These few people didn''t find anything abnormal, nor did they realize that someone had just come here. These few people eat here and don''t talk or communicate, Ye Qingxuan and the others don''t know what these people are doing, what are they doing here? ....00 Ye Qingxuan couldn''t wait any longer, so he jumped out from there and jumped in front of this group of people. Chapter 434： When Ye Qingxuan came out, these people were startled. Ye Qingxuan said to these people, "Who are you? What are you doing here? Where did that strange old man who lived in this cave go?" These people were taken aback by Ye Qingxuan''s sudden appearance, and asked so many questions, they didn''t know where to start. One of them said, "We are villagers at the foot of the mountain. We collect herbs for a living. We came to the deep mountains to collect herbs. We found this cave and planned to spend a few more days in the vicinity before going home. Temporary rest here, we didn''t do anything, and we don''t know what old man you are talking about." Door. Chapter 430 Letters Ye Qingxuan said to these people at this time, "Don''t be afraid, we will not hurt you, we are here to find someone, since he is not here, we will leave, you can do whatever you want." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, just as he was walking towards the entrance of the cave with Wang Ermazi, these people suddenly stopped Ye Qingxuan and said, "Wait, we didn''t find out what old man you were talking about when we first came, but I, "403" I saw a stone that could be dug out here, so we walked in. On this glowing stone, we found a letter, but we didn''t know what it meant. I think it might be left to you by the old man. Come on, take a look." While speaking, this person took out a cylindrical object from his arms and handed it to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan stopped when he heard his words, looked back, took the cylindrical thing, and opened it. Ye Qingxuan understood immediately, and laughed out loud. Wang Ermazi didn''t know what happened. Wang Ermazi saw that a leaf was pulled out from the original book, and there was nothing on it. What''s so funny about it, he couldn''t understand it. Wang Ermazi said to Ye Qingxuan, "Isn''t this just a leaf? What''s so funny, there''s nothing written on it." Ye Qingxuan looked at Wang Ermazi and said to Wang Ermazi, "You don''t understand this, it looks like an ordinary leaf, but this kind of leaf is very rare, only one place can have this kind of tree grow this kind of leaf , anyone who can understand will know where the strange old man is." Wang Ermazi was stunned when he heard Ye Qingxuan''s words, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What you said is very reasonable, I found that you have become smarter." The old man laughed and kicked Wang Ermazi with his foot, and the two of them burst into laughter. Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi finally got a clue, very happy, and left the cave directly. Ye Qingxuan knew that the leaves left by this strange old man were for Ye Qingxuan, because when he and Ye Qingxuan met for the first time, there was a tree there, and the leaves there were unique. Here, it is implying that he can find him there if he has something to do, now Ye Qingxuan understands everything... Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, as long as he finds the flame mountain of the good old man, and the flame unicorn, the staff of Kunlun, there should be clues. At this time, Wang Ermazi asked Ye Qingxuan, "Why did he leave a leaf and directly engrave the words on the wall? It''s over, making it so mysterious." Ye Qingxuan chuckled, and said to Wang Ermazi, "If that''s the case, anyone who has been here will know where the old man is, and they will go to him, then he won''t be able to clean up. A leaf can only be understood by those who know it, which is not a very good signal, otherwise why would he be called a strange old man?" This old man is very powerful. He doesn''t leave the house on 5.6, but he knows the affairs of the world. His practice is beyond imagination. Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi came soon, and when they arrived at this mountain, it was the mountain with strange trees, which was also the place where the strange old man haunted. Chapter 431 Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi found this forest very quickly, this forest was still so dense, it was exactly the same as the leaves in the bamboo tube. Ye Qingxuan yelled right here, "Blame the old man, blame the old man, I''m here, where are you?" Suddenly the sky swished past, and a shadow disappeared, Ye Qingxuan was not afraid when he saw it, but laughed there. Wang Ermazi didn''t understand at this time, and asked Ye Qingxuan, "What flew over just now, why are you laughing?" Ye Qingxuan said to Wang Ermazi, "It''s the weird old man I mentioned just now. He is indeed here. I can tell it''s him at a glance." Wang Ermazi was stunned at this moment, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "This old man''s mana is really amazing, since he flies so fast, I didn''t even see it clearly." When the black shadow flew over again, Ye Qingxuan directly turned the bamboo tube with leaves towards the strange old man, grabbed the bamboo tube, and disappeared again. This strange old man was flying so fast that he couldn''t see clearly at all. The strange old man caught the bamboo tube, understood it at once, and then burst out laughing. Ye Qingxuan also understood at this time, and laughed here too. This is Ye Qingxuan''s secret word from the strange old man, only they knew that the strange old man didn''t know who was coming and they used this trick to test it out, but now the strange old man knew that it was Ye Qingxuan who came, so he appeared in front of Ye Qingxuan . Ye Qingxuan took two steps forward and said to the strange old man, "I haven''t seen your grandma''s spiritual head for so many years, and she is still the same as before. You really cultivated well." Blaming the old man, he patted Ye Qingxuan on the shoulder and said to Ye Qingxuan, "The boy seems to be much more energetic, why did you come to me early?" While the bad old man was talking, he led Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi to a river. Along the way, Ye Qingxuan talked about why he was looking for a good old man, also mentioned the Flame Mountain, the Kunlun Staff, and the thing about the mount Flame Qilin. The old man came to the river, and he temporarily built a thatched cottage here, which was done well. The environment here is very leisurely, and the old man still enjoys life very much. Everywhere he goes is a place with a beautiful environment. Ye Qingxuan came to the old man''s thatched hut, the thatched hut hall is really nice, it has everything you want. Ye Qingxuan asked the strange old man, "Why didn''t you find a cave when you came here? You even built a thatched cottage, which still looks good. It''s really good." The strange old man laughed, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "People are constantly changing. The body is changing, the mind is changing, everything is changing, so I can''t live in the cave forever." While talking, the strange old man prepared some food and drink for Ye Qingxuan and Wang Ermazi to entertain them. After the food and drink were ready, they sat in the thatched cottage and started talking. Ye Qingxuan mentioned Huoyan Mountain again at this time, and said, "Strange old man, you know a lot about the world without leaving home. I have something to ask you today, and I want to know where Huoyanshan is. I promised a friend Go to the Flame Mountain to find the whereabouts of the Kunlun Staff and the Flame Unicorn." The old man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "You two still want to go to Flame Mountain. Chapter 432 You have been roasted before reaching the place, I advise you not to go, it is very dangerous there, the flame unicorn is watching, guarding the Kunlun staff, no one can approach them at all, the flames there The mountain is where the flame unicorn is located, and the flames there are swayed by the flame unicorn to prevent outsiders from disturbing it. " When Ye Qingxuan heard the old man say this, it seems that the old man still knows everything about Huoyan Mountain, and this trip really didn''t come in vain, Ye Qingxuan found out through chatting with his son Ye Qingxuan. Tens of thousands of years ago, there was such a Taoist who practiced very powerfully. The flame unicorn was his mount, and the Kunlun staff was his weapon. Later, the Taoist disappeared. The flame unicorn has been waiting for its master to come back and take care of his master. The Kunlun staff is afraid that the outside world will interfere with the flames, so Qilin put down countless flames on that mountain, and as long as he is in the flame mountain, it will not be extinguished. For so many years, no one has been able to get close to the flames there. It is not an extraordinary fire. It is very powerful. No matter how far away you are, your eyes will be stabbed by the flames. Ye Qingxuan asked this strange old man, "Then how can we tame the flame unicorn so that it can automatically eliminate the flames, and then get that Kunlun staff¡¨?" The strange old man laughed loudly and said, "There is no way, unless it is its owner, otherwise no one can get close to him, but no one knows where the Taoist is going, and no one knows what happened, so I am one of them." If you don¡¯t know where the heart of the flame unicorn¡¯s master is, it¡¯s as if it¡¯s gone.¡± At this time, Wang Ermazi retreated a little bit, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Since there is no other way, then let''s withdraw. It''s useless to worry about it here, and you can''t get close at all, let alone subdue the flame unicorn, and want to get it!" The Kunlun Staff, that''s not like a fool''s dream, I don''t think it''s reliable." Ye Qingxuan lost his mind at this time, and said to the strange old man, "Then you said what should be done now, is there any good way?" The strange old man laughed and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I have a fire-avoiding pearl here, which can be given to you. If it can avoid the edge of the flame unicorn, then I can''t hurt you, but even if you have this fire-proof pig, it won''t hurt you." If it¡¯s too useful, you won¡¯t be able to subdue that flaming unicorn, and don¡¯t even think about getting the Kunlun Staff.¡± Ye Qingxuan became excited and said, "If you say that, there is hope. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will try it. You can give me the fire-avoiding orb now. I will go to the Flame Mountain." As soon as I leave, I want to see how powerful the flame unicorn is, and I must think of a way to conquer the flame unicorn." The bad old man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "¡§¡§If you ask me, I don''t mind if you go all this way, it''s a waste of time, and you might lose your life if you don''t, but if you insist on going, I will Give you that Jade Fire Orb." While talking, the strange old man took out the fire-avoiding bead (good) from his arms and put it in Ye Qingxuan''s hand. Ye Qingxuan took the bonfire and looked at the old man and swallowed the pillar of fire in one gulp. At this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that there was an icicle in his heart, and he felt a little cold in his heart, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t feel cold and cool. Then the strange old man told the direction of the Flaming Mountain. Going all the way to the southwest, you will feel hotter and hotter, and you will not be far from the Flaming Mountain. Chapter 433 Leave At this time, Ye Qingxuan said to Wang Ermazi, "There is only one fire-avoiding bead, you can''t continue walking with me, it will be very dangerous, you can''t avoid the fire of the flame unicorn, you can go back to the big rogue now Go there and help him train the little demons." Wang Ermazi said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s more dangerous for you to go alone, you have considered it and don''t be brave." Ye Qingxuan said to Wang Ermazi, "Even if there is a glimmer of hope, I will go through this life. I know what I am doing. You don''t have to worry about me. If you are really destined to subdue the flame unicorn, you can get the Kunlun Law." At that time, the dream of unifying the demon world will be within reach." No matter how persuasive Wang Ermazi heard it, Wang Ermazi simply followed Ye Qingxuan, and returned to Laoshan alone to help the big rogue 403 manage the little monsters, protect the homeland, and prevent foreign forces from invading. The strange old man also said to Ye Qingxuan, "There are many difficulties along the way, you have to be more careful and do what you can." After they had a brief chat, Wang Ermazi went back to the rascal, and Ye Qingxuan and the strange old man left Ye Qingxuan and went to the Flame Mountain alone. Ye Qingxuan walked very **** this road, it was all mountain roads, and the speed was very slow, but he had to do it little by little. At this time, he felt an uncomfortable feeling in his stomach, so (ccfg) it stopped He stepped down, meditated on the spot, put his hands together 10, trying to control the uncomfortable feeling with internal force. Ye Qingxuan felt that the fire-avoiding orb played some kind of role, making him feel unwell. He never thought that the magic crystal ball and the chaotic orb were also in his body, whether they lived in peace or had some kind of conflict , he did not expect. After a while, Ye Qingxuan felt a little more comfortable in his body, then took a rest, and continued on his way. When he passed through a dense forest, he heard some strange sounds. Ye Qingxuan felt that the place was very strange and eerie, so Ye Qingxuan slowed down and listened to the source of the sound. Hearing this voice, Ye Qingxuan seemed to be a wild boar, and it was not one, but a group. Ye Qingxuan knew that wild boars were not group animals, and they were all willing to act alone. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t figure out why there were some wild boars gathered here. Ye Qingxuan didn''t take a few steps when he heard the sound of wild boars getting closer, there must have been twenty or thirty wild boars. Now when Ye Qingxuan was thinking about what to do, the wild boars had already surrounded Ye Qingxuan. These wild boars have lived here for many years, and their mouths and fangs are very ferocious. This group of wild boars are not ordinary wild boars. , and the horns are all out. Ye Qingxuan flashed out the flame sword at this time, and decided to kill all these wild boars. Now Ye Qingxuan wanted to run, but he couldn''t, because he was already surrounded by wild boars. Suddenly there was an attack from the wild boars, and the whole circle rushed towards Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan held the flaming sword, and in just one round, he knocked down all the twenty or thirty wild boars, completely separating their bodies from their heads. The wild boars died there without moving. It was also the first time Ye Qingxuan saw the power of the flame sword, and it was the first time to use the flame sword. Ye Qingxuan never expected that the flame sword is so powerful, no wonder so many people want Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 434 Slaughtering a Wild Boar After getting rid of these wild boars, she put away the flame sword again. She has become one with human and sword, and she can retract it freely. Ye Qingxuan felt that there were a lot of wild animals in this place, and he should leave the province as soon as possible to affect his time. Ye Qingxuan walked from the mountain to the bottom of the mountain like this. There is a small path at the bottom of the mountain. It seems that someone has passed by. The grass on this path has fallen. It seems that there is a fire nearby, otherwise such a small hairy path would not appear. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, if someone lives there, he can take a rest and ask around, where is this? Whatever the case, Ye Qingxuan walked straight along this small path. It''s going to be dark soon, and when I was old, I continued to walk and found that there was indeed someone in front of me. Now Ye Qingxuan was very happy. He walked all the way without seeing anyone, and he didn''t even have anyone to talk to. It''s really better to be bored, Ye Qingxuan He quickened his pace. When he got to the front, Ye Qingxuan found that this was not just a family, but a village, and it was quite big. At this time, the sun was about to set. Ye Qingxuan walked into the village without saying a word, and saw that the villagers were busy at home, some were getting firewood, some were cooking, some were herding cattle, and everyone was watching the life of the village. Still very comfortable. Ye Qingxuan saw a woman washing clothes in the yard, Ye Qingxuan went to the woman and said, "Is there any restaurant, hotel or hotel here, I want to go there and have a rest." The woman was washing her clothes with her head down. When she heard someone talking, she looked up and saw a stranger. The woman stood up and asked, "Who are you? Where do you come from? We are a village, so there is no such hotel as you mentioned." Some kind of restaurant." Ye Qingxuan looked at the woman and said to him, "I''m a foreigner, passing by your place, looking for a place to eat and rest." While talking here, a middle-aged man walked out of the house. When the middle-aged man walked to the door and saw a stranger coming up, he asked, "Who are you? Who are you looking for here?" This young woman was his daughter-in-law. At this time, she said, "I''m not looking for anyone. It''s a foreigner who passes by us and wants to find a hotel, tavern or something, and wants to rest." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "This is a rural area, and they are all farmers. There are no taverns and hotels. If you don''t mind, you can rest at my house. It''s not easy to go out. .¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan thought about the enthusiasm of this family, Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s great to rest at your home, I don''t know if it will disturb you or if there is any inconvenience." ....0... The man in the middle looked at it, and Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "You see, you speak very politely, you can come wherever you are asked, what''s the inconvenience of talking so much, you are all country people, and you won''t beat around the bush like that." When Ye Qingxuan heard that he was still a short-tempered person, he walked into the yard and sat down at the small table in the yard. At this time, the woman made a bowl of hot tea for him and asked him to Quench your thirst and rest your feet. The middle-aged man said that it was almost the same, and asked his wife to cook, and it happened that a guest came to make two dishes. The middle-aged man''s daughter-in-law went straight back to the kitchen to get busy, leaving Ye Qingxuan and the middle-aged man chatting in the yard. Chapter 435 The middle-aged man asked Ye Qingxuan, "This is so far away, where did you come from? Where are you going? You are all alone and have no legs." Ye Qingxuan chuckled, and said to the middle-aged man, "Look at the two mountains behind, there is a small village, my home is there, it is 10 days away from here, I have to walk a long way, the specifics I don¡¯t know how to visit relatives.¡± Ye Qingxuan didn''t tell the truth about "407", because telling them the truth was useless and would scare them instead, so Ye Qingxuan casually told a nonsense and let it go. While speaking, the middle-aged man''s daughter-in-law had already prepared the meal and brought it to them on the table in the yard. The middle-aged man said to his wife, "Go and tidy up the West Room, and let the guests rest there in a while." Ye Qingxuan glanced at it, and the middle-aged man said, "I''m really sorry to bother you." The middle-aged man glanced at it, and Ye Qingxuan said, "Look at you saying that again, we are in the countryside, and we don''t pay much attention to it, as long as you don''t dislike it." Ye Qingxuan said to the middle-aged man with a smile, "Why don''t you dislike the environment at home and not rush to your house? I think it''s good." The middle-aged man laughed and said, "It''s all right, let''s eat quickly, you must be hungry on the way, hurry up and eat enough." Dad was really a little hungry at this time, so he started to eat. The middle-aged man''s daughter-in-law has already packed out the west room. Usually there are some sundries in that room, but now that there are people living there, she simply cleaned it up and took another set of luggage for Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan had almost eaten at this time, and chatted with the middle-aged man in the yard. Ye Qingxuan learned about it through chatting with the middle-aged man. Chapter 435： There are more than 90 households in this village who are mainly engaged in farming. When the work in the fields is over, some people will go to the mountains to collect herbs and hunt to subsidize their families. This middle-aged man had only two people in his family. His parents died earlier than others, and he was left alone. Moreover, he was not born and raised here, he also wandered here from outside. That middle-aged man was very conscientious, he reclaimed the wasteland by himself, bought some family property in a few years, and married a wife here. He and his wife just got married for a little over a year, and now they have no children.. .. At this time, Ye Qingxuan said to the middle-aged man, "Do you know where the Flame Mountain is? How far is it from here?" The middle-aged man didn''t quite understand Ye Qingxuan''s question, so he said, "I haven''t heard of the mountain you are talking about, and I don''t know how far it is. I have grown so big, and I haven''t walked too far. Lu, there is very limited news about this village, and we don¡¯t know much about the outside world.¡± Ye Qingxuan understood as soon as he heard it, I should be far away from here now, they have never heard of it, so Ye Qingxuan no longer asked such topics. At this time, the sun had completely set and it was getting dark. They had to go to the fields tomorrow to work, so they had a rest very early on 5.6. Ye Qingxuan went back to Westinghouse to rest by himself. Ye Qingxuan felt that these two couples were still very enthusiastic, and wanted to help them with something, but he didn''t know what to do. Ye Qingxuan decided to stay here for a day tomorrow, and help him chop the firewood in the yard. Let''s treat it as before setting fire, no It is not easy for others to take advantage of others. Chapter 436 The daily work and rest time of the couple is that the couple go to work together in the morning, bring the lunch at noon, and wait until the wife comes back to cook first in the evening. At about the same time, the middle-aged man comes back to eat, and then goes to bed after cleaning up. It was still the same on the second day, just like this day by day. On the second day, the daughter-in-law of a middle-aged man woke up very early in the morning, and prepared all the meals, and prepared the meals to be brought at noon. I specially made more and put them in the pot to avoid coldness. Then the couple went out to work with the tools they used in the field. When Ye Qingxuan woke up, there was no one in the house, and when he opened the pot and saw the steaming hot food, Ye Qingxuan understood that this was left for him by the couple, who should have gone to work in the fields. Ye Qingxuan took a simple bite of his meal, and then came to the yard, and saw that the firewood he had bought for the yard hadn''t been sorted out, and there was a pile of sorted ones beside him. Ye Qingxuan continued to place them according to the original location, and continued to approve those that were not approved. Ye Qingxuan was working in the yard when a few people suddenly came and shouted outside the door, "Is there anyone at home? Is it time to pay back the money? What''s the date?" Ye Qingxuan was working there when he suddenly heard someone saying that he still hadn''t paid back the money, so you stood up and walked to the door and said to these people, "Who are you looking for?" These people looked at it and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Who are you? What about his family? Tell him to come out quickly. Today is the day to pay back the money. He is hiding in the house and dare not come out. Let him come out quickly." Ye Qingxuan more or less understood in his heart that this family may owe money to these people, and they are here to ask for debts. Ye Qingxuan thought to return the money for them, so Ye Qingxuan asked, "What money does this family owe you? How much? Show me if there is any IOU." These few people were so angry that they didn''t talk to each other at that time, and said to Ye Qingxuan with wide eyes, "Then what''s the IOU for the fuck, what do you do for food, can you pay it back for him? If you ask so many questions, you can pay me back." Just tell you that you can¡¯t pay it back, and you will die for me.¡± When Ye Qingxuan heard this, he didn''t get angry. At this time, some neighbors came out to watch the fun. They didn''t know what was going on, so they just watched here. Ye Qingxuan saw that there were too many people in the crowd, and he couldn''t use his power to deal with them, otherwise the villagers here would be frightened. Ye Qingxuan continued, "Since you say you owe you money, you must have evidence. If you can''t open your mouth, just ask for it. If you can show the IOU, no matter how much it is, I will pay it for him." These people laughed a little, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "His family grows 407 land and uses my cattle. After using the cattle, you will go home and you will get sick and die. He promised to pay back the money today. I haven¡¯t paid it back until now, so no one came to ask for it in the morning, and there was no IOU at that time, we agreed on 50 taels and let it go.¡± Ye Qingxuan said to these people, "Okay, I''ll make a note of this matter, the couple went to work in the field, and I''ll ask them when I get back, if this really happened, I''ll give them the money, and you will also pay for it." Go back and wait for Xin''er." These few people looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Okay, as long as you have what you say, we''ll come back at night, and if we don''t pay you at that time, don''t say I''m rude to you.". Chapter 437 Stranger These few people turned around and left after speaking, and the neighbors who watched the excitement also went back to their houses. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know what the situation was. Ye Qingxuan returned to the yard and continued chopping firewood. There was a huge pile of firewood, and it would take time to approve and arrange it, so Ye Qingxuan continued to work. At noon, he had a simple meal, cooled off in the yard for a while, and then continued to work. Ye Qingxuan felt that it was not easy for the two couples, and they couldn''t eat other people''s things for free. It was normal to help them do some work, and it was okay to be idle If you are idle, you can go on your way for a day. If you receive a drop of water from someone, you should repay it with a spring. Ye Qingxuan still understands this truth. At this time, seeing that the sky was about to get dark and the sun had already set, Ye Qingxuan had already sorted out a large pile of firewood, and there was not much left. Ye Qingxuan thought about it and wanted to hurry up and finish it, so they It''s time to come back. While Ye Qingxuan was busy in the yard, the couple came back with tools for going to the ground. The couple saw Ye Qingxuan chopping firewood in the yard. Just as they were about to speak, he saw that all the firewood in the yard had been chopped. And they all fell neatly behind Fangshan. The two couples were a little shocked at the time. It would take three to five days for a normal person to approve the money. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan spent all of it in one day. The couple couldn''t believe it. The middle-aged man took two steps forward and came to Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Why are you still working? You are my guest, stop and rest now." Ye Qingxuan saw the middle-aged man came back, and said to the middle-aged man, "I, a stranger, came to bother you for no reason. I''m free and fine. I just want to help you with some work. It''s okay. I''m at home anyway. It¡¯s okay, I started working after looking at the firewood.¡± The middle-aged man''s daughter-in-law said, take a break, I''ll cook now, and we can eat when we''re done. Ye Qingxuan looked at the two couples and said, "It''s about to be finished, I''ll just finish it by hand, you two are tired all day, so don''t interfere, you don''t need to worry about me, I''ll finish it right away." The couple went back to the house and did a quick wash. It was too hot outside today. After washing, the middle-aged man''s wife went to the kitchen to cook. The middle-aged man walked out of the house. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan had finished his work, this man was really slow at work. The middle-aged man said to Ye Qingxuan, "¡§¡§I didn''t see it. Your physique is not so strong. I didn''t expect you to work so surprisingly. I have to get these firewood for at least three days. You finished it in one day, it seems really unbelievable." Ye Qingxuan also said very politely at this time, "I don''t have much ability, I just have a stupid strength, and I''m a country boy, so this kind of work is nothing." The middle-aged man''s daughter-in-law was also very slow at work, and while they were chatting, the food had already been served, and they were all ready. At this time, the middle-aged man called Ye Qingxuan to eat together. Just when everyone sat up, Ye Qingxuan suddenly remembered that someone came to ask for money during the day, so Ye Qingxuan said to the middle-aged man, "A few strangers came to my house during the day when I was chopping firewood. I don''t recognize them. Said that you owed them money to ask for a bill. I asked him what the money was, and he said that you used his family''s cattle to breed cattle. Chapter 438 The Wicked When he got back to his house, he got sick and died. He said that it would be fine to let you accompany him for 50 taels. " At this time, the middle-aged man''s daughter-in-law burst into tears when she heard it. The middle-aged man also sighed and stopped talking. Ye Qingxuan felt that there was something strange here, and he didn''t know what was hidden, so he said to the middle-aged man, "What''s wrong? What''s going on here? Then why did you go back and die?" The middle-aged man sighed, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "This family bullies others because of their wealth. How much is his cattle rented out a day? Last year, the field was too busy, and my body was injured a little bit." , so I went to his house to rent a cow, and after using it for a few days, I returned it normally, and nothing happened. But that cow died just a few days ago. It has been more than a year. He also came to me and said that I poisoned his cow with 410 poison. How can you say that there is no such reason? He knows that I am a Foreigners, who have no relatives here, come to bully me and wrong me. " When Ye Qingxuan heard this, he widened his eyes and said to the middle-aged man, "What? What are you talking about? The cow she borrowed last year, her cow died a few days ago and she blamed you, and even asked you to ask for money. How can there be such a reason? ?¡± Ye Qingxuan doesn''t fight when he hears anger, he is a bully. Just as the family was talking about cattle, these people came again, and they brought a lot of people. It seemed that there were more than 20 people who asked here. The middle-aged man recognized them at a glance, and then told his daughter-in-law to hide in the house first. At this time, these people had already arrived at the door, and said to the middle-aged man, "The 50 taels we set before today is here, let''s pay back the money." The middle-aged man stepped forward and explained, "The death of your cattle has nothing to do with me. Besides, I don''t have any money now. What should I pay you back?" The bully took a step forward and said, "Look at what you mean, you want to beat the rogue and don''t want to pay back the money (ccfg), right? You borrowed my cow and my cow died. Do you think it has anything to do with you? Today is 50 Give me two, we have nothing to say, if you don''t give me, you won''t leave." The middle-aged man pleaded there, but I really didn''t, "Otherwise, you give yourself some time, and I''ll think of a way." The bully kicked the middle-aged man to the side and said, "You have to pay it back today, or you have to pay it back, or I''ll take your wife away, even if it''s 50 taels, you can decide for yourself Do it." The middle-aged man said that would not work, how can I use my daughter-in-law to pay off the debt, you guys are too aggressive. The bully laughed and said, "If you are right, I will bully you. What can you do?" As the bully was talking, he raised his fist and wanted to hit the middle-aged man. Ye Qingxuan ran up to him with one step, caught the bully''s fist with his hand, pulled the bully over and said to the bully, "I''m so angry with you last year!" I borrowed your cow and returned it at that time, your cow just died a few days ago, what does that have to do with him? You are too bullying, I can¡¯t give you this money.¡± The bully shook his hand, broke away from Ye Qingxuan''s pull and said, "Hey, it''s you again, you really don''t know how to meddle here, can you decide who you are from his family? ? If you can say what you want, I will talk to you." These more than 20 bullies all directly squeezed into the yard from the outside. Chapter 439 Unreasonable Surrounding Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan knew he was protesting against me. At this time, the neighbors all came out to watch the excitement, and they heard the news from places far away, and they all came here to watch the excitement, and there were also a lot of people watching the excitement at this time. At this time, the middle-aged man sat on the ground and did not stand up. Ye Qingxuan took a step forward and pulled the middle-aged man up from the ground, and then Ye Qingxuan said to the bully, "It seems that it is useless to reason with you, don''t you just talk about it?" Reasonable people, then we will use unreasonable methods to deal with this matter." The bullies looked at each other, and then laughed loudly, "Okay, it''s unreasonable, let''s listen to it, what should we do if it''s unreasonable?" The old man took a hard look, and the bully said to the bully, "If you leave me now, you will act as if nothing happened, and you will not bother this family in the future, or I will let you come and go. -" Hearing Ye Qingxuan''s words, the bully laughed loudly and said, "It''s okay to come and go, let me see why I never come back, I don''t want to leave, if I want to go, I have to take my own money." The little daughter-in-law took it away and made me a small roof, so the 50 taels is fine, what do you think?" The middle-aged man''s daughter-in-law saw and heard clearly in the house, and was too scared to come out of the house. Ye Qingxuan continued, "I''m just passing by. I don''t want to cause any trouble here. Don''t bully me too much. Don''t force me to do it, or you won''t be able to cry." At this time, the middle-aged man kept tugging at the corner of Ye Qingxuan''s clothes, and the middle-aged man was hinting that he should not fight against them, or he would suffer. Ye Qingxuan felt that someone was pulling the hem of his clothes, and when he looked back at Ye Qingxuan, he knew that he didn''t want to cause trouble, but today this matter has been forced to the door of the house, whether it is hiding or not, let you see My ability, I taught you with my bare hands today, I can''t let my neighbors see that I am not a mortal. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, don''t wait for you to do it first, let me do it first. Ye Qingxuan knocked down the bully to the ground with one punch, and the daily chemical didn''t react at all, and she never expected that he dared to make a move, and was knocked to the ground directly, a little dazed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The other 20 people dared to attack Ye Qingxuan with one hand. Ye Qingxuan turned around and hid for a while, and ran to the middle of the yard. He was afraid of hurting the middle-aged man, so he led them aside. At that time, I came to the open space, Master Ye Qingxuan could use his fists and kicks, Ye Qingxuan grabbed one and went over, he punched violently, whoever came up would be hit, Ye Qingxuan kicked one with his left foot and kicked the other with his right foot, and his hands took turns After getting up and tinkering for a while, a dozen people were knocked down, and a few people stood there and dared not go forward. ......0 Ye Qingxuan didn''t intend to stop, just ran a step, grabbed one and started to fight, these bullies are cowards, those who eat and drink more than enough to bully the people in a day are only capable of bullying the common people, and those who are eager are not capable. At this time, the middle-aged man was already frightened. This man has been honest since he was a child. He has never fought before. He has never seen this kind of battle before. He went down to the side and Ye Qingxuan continued to fight. Whoever stood up would knock him down. After a while, these 20 people were all knocked down by Ye Qingxuan at the gate of the ground. Chapter 440 All the spectators were stunned by this scene, who is this person? How could he be so powerful and able to fight? Everyone admired Ye Qingxuan in their hearts. At this time Ye Qingxuan said, "Except for that bully, you gang of lackeys will come to help you regardless of the matter. I won''t settle accounts with you today, and this matter has nothing to do with you. Today is just a lesson for you. If you dare to come again , next time it won''t be as simple as "410". Hurry up and tidy up for me, get out," the 20 or so people ran out of the yard after hearing the sound, and disappeared in an instant. The bully at the beginning also wanted to make a move, but Ye Qingxuan tripped over him in fright. At this moment, the onlookers burst out laughing. Ye Qingxuan took two steps forward, grabbed the bully and said to him, "Aren''t you very arrogant just now? You can''t say anything, what''s the matter now? Why do you want to run away again?" The bully had no intention of giving in. He looked at Ye Qingxuan viciously, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Don''t meddle in your own business, kid. I will make a comeback in a while, and I will kill all of your family if you look good." Ye Qingxuan laughed loudly, and said to the bully, "Do you think I will give you a chance to make a comeback? Do you think I will let you get out of here?" The bully looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Okay, you can do it, kid. I''ll give up today. I don''t want the 50 taels. Let''s write it off, and we won''t mess with the river from now on." Ye Qingxuan thought about it and didn''t want to cause trouble here, let alone kill people, just teach them a lesson, tell them to get out of here quickly, and stop coming here to harass the couple again to achieve this goal. At this time, Ye Qingxuan said to the bully, "If you dare to make trouble again in the future, it will not be so simple next time. If you dare to come again next time, I will never let you out of this yard, get out of here." As soon as the bully heard Ye Qingxuan told him to get out, he quickly got up and ran away without even daring to lift his head. At this time, all the spectators applauded Ye Qingxuan in unison. At this time, an old man from the neighbor came over and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You have caused trouble, you have caused great trouble now, this guy is cruel and merciless, he is well-known in this area, he can''t admit it today, he will return sooner or later Come again, you have to be careful of that young man..." After hearing what the old man said, Ye Qingxuan thought to himself what to do, if that person came to trouble the couple again after I left, wouldn''t I be causing trouble to them, wouldn''t all of this be my fault? Ye Qingxuan knew that these bullies didn''t come here for the 50 taels. He knew that if he couldn''t get the 50 taels, he would miss his wife. , my ping. At this time, the daughter-in-law of the man in the middle saw these bullies being beaten away by 5.6 in the room. She came out of the room and walked up to Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "These bullies are well-known here, you take them away." If you mess with it, it will cause trouble for you in the future." The middle-aged man said to Ye Qingxuan, "That''s right, although you taught him a lesson today, it''s easy to hide from the open, but hard to defend from the back. These people can do anything. You should leave here now." . Chapter 441 On Fire Ye Qingxuan looked at the middle-aged man, then at his daughter-in-law and said to them, "I can''t leave, if I leave, they will charge all the debts to you two, and then you two But what to do, so I can''t leave now, I want to see what they can do." At this time, the middle-aged man was particularly worried, feeling panicked in his heart, feeling that if something happened, it would not be so simple. Ye Qingxuan saw the middle-aged man''s worry, and said to the middle-aged man, "Don''t worry, I can''t finish this matter, I won''t leave, I can''t make trouble for you two, you are kind people , I will punish those villains." The middle-aged man thought for a while, since the incident has already happened, and there is no way to avoid it, let 22 face it head-on, or fight him desperately, so what, these people are too bullying. After the middle-aged man thought this way, he felt a little more relaxed, and said to his wife, "Don''t be afraid, at worst, you will die with him." At this time, it was already dark, and after a simple clean-up, the family rested. Ye Qingxuan was alone in the yard, and did not go back to the Westinghouse. Here he was thinking, how to deal with this matter? Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, we can''t take the initiative to find him, I''ll stay here for a few more days, if they take the initiative to come to dinner again, don''t blame me for being ruthless, if I don''t respond these days, everything will be fine. Ye Qingxuan went back to the West Room and lay down on the bed, falling asleep at some point. When Ye Qingxuan fell asleep, he felt that the room was very stuffy and hot, and the heat directly woke Ye Qingxuan up. Ye Qingxuan woke up and opened his eyes, and saw that there was a fire. Fortunately, Ye Qingxuan had a closed fire pillar, this ordinary fire couldn''t hurt him at all, not even the fire of the flame unicorn, let alone this mortal fire! Ye Qingxuan got up and walked to the east room. At this time, the two couples didn''t know there was a fire, and the east room and the west room were already on fire. Chapter 436： The middle-aged man and his daughter-in-law were choked by the thick smoke and fell into a coma due to their deep sleep. They didn''t know anything and couldn''t wake up no matter how much they shouted. go in. Ye Qingxuan looked at the house and came a little later, the couple were cremated immediately, the old boy dragged the couple from the house to the backyard without further ado, and looked at the physics, there was nothing valuable, I don''t want anything else, it''s important to save people. Ye Qingxuan dragged the couple to the backyard and looked around. There seemed to be no one there. The fire started so suddenly, he immediately thought that it must have been set on fire by the gangsters during the day. After setting the fire, they ran away. Player, I really don''t repent. If I don''t kill them all, there will be no good people in the villagers in 413, and more people will be bullied by them. Then Ye Qingxuan went back to the backyard and splashed cold water on the couple to wake them up. Fortunately, the smoke the two couples were not smoking was too much, and after a while, the couple sat up. After the couple woke up and opened their eyes, they saw that the surrounding houses had almost burned down, and there was nothing left, not even the last shelter from the wind and rain. The couple started crying there, feeling very wronged, how can they live this day? When I get old, I follow the couple, seeing the house burnt down, and nothing left. Chapter 442 Saving People Ye Qingxuan arranged the two couples to a stable in the backyard, but there were no horses left, so he moved the hay inside and asked the couple to stay here for a while before he went out to check. Ye Qingxuan went out the door directly, looked around, and found no one Ye Qingxuan felt strange, could this fire be an accident? Ye Qingxuan thought about it for a while, it couldn''t be such a coincidence, the fire broke out at night after the incident happened during the day, it must have been done by those villains. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, wait here until dawn, if those people did it, they will definitely come to check, and then I will settle the score with them. The three of them squinted for a while in the stable behind. The family in this village is far away from each other, so the fire did not alarm the neighbors, and the neighbors did not feel it. After all, they were all asleep in the middle of the night. Not long after, it was dawn and the sun came out, and the three people also woke up. Seeing the empty yard and nothing left after it was burned, they were very desperate. At this moment. This bully came back with the original picture of the twenty or thirty people. They didn''t find Ye Qingxuan and they thought they were all burned to death when they came here. The bully arranged for someone to check and make sure that nothing was burned to death in the house. Now the house has become a pile of abandoned, except for the mud, stone and tiles, the rest has been burned. The people arranged by the bully walked around the house, looked at the east room and the west room, except to tell the bully, "Brother, no, there is no one in the house, there is no trace, this family is not dead. , maybe ran away¡¨. " The bully was very angry when he heard that, the life of such a family is really big enough, since the fire did not burn them to death, and let them run away, the more the bully thought about it, the more angry he became. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan came out from the backyard, seeing this group of people so angry that his eyes lit up. Dad looked as if a person came from the backyard. Looking carefully, it was Ye Qingxuan''s bully who said to Ye Qingxuan, "Are you a human or a ghost? Are you dead or alive?" Ye Qingxuan said to the villain, "Yesterday I let you go and thought you would repent, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t have any intention of repenting, and you even ordered a killer to burn us to death. It''s unreasonable for you to stay out of the house today. " The bully took a look at this guy, he was really lucky. Since you escaped this disaster, but that''s not a problem, the brothers I brought today must put you down here, so that none of you can survive. The bully looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "¡§¡§you are really lucky, but it doesn''t matter, you won''t live long, we have so many brothers here today, we must put you and that couple down, no one can Don''t try to live." These people in stockings came with bare hands last time, and they were not prepared. They felt that there are so many people bullying two people, so what kind of guy should they take, but the lesson from last time made them bring guys here this time (good thing) of. At this time, these twenty or thirty people all showed their guys, some with knives, some with axes, and some with sticks, they had everything, and everyone had the same weapon in their hands. The couple were so frightened that they didn''t dare to come out at all, and they just watched secretly in the stable. Ye Qingxuan said to these villains, "You trash want my life, you really don''t know how powerful the world is, come on, let''s see who wants my life today.". Chapter 443 Rectifying Bullies This person saw that this guy was quite stubborn, and then ordered the 20 or 30 people below to bring me a guy and kill me. Don''t let any one go. Three people must die here today. At this time, twenty or thirty people directly picked up the guy and ran to Ye Qingxuan to chop it. Ye Qingxuan didn''t dodge. Ye Qingxuan blocked the knife with one hand, clenched his fist with the other hand, and hit the man''s face directly. He was knocked down immediately, and then The second came up to Ye Qingxuan with a kick, and the third was another punch. Ye Qingxuan''s dodge was very quick, it was a left punch, a right kick, and the left kick was a right punch, directly knocking down 10 of them. The bully looked at it and shouted again, "Kill me one, don''t even think about beating me to death." The rest of the people picked up their knives and ran straight to Ye Qingxuan''s head to chop. Ye Qingxuan didn''t dodge at all, and he blocked one with his hands, which was just a punch. These people thought Ye Qingxuan was crazy and blocked the knife with his hands, but This group of people didn''t intend to stop, they continued to wave the weapons in their hands, Ye Qingxuan punched left and right, clicked three times, five times divided two, all the 20 or so people were knocked down. At this time, the neighbors heard some voices, and they all came out to see what happened. At this time, more and more people gathered, and they were all watching the fun here, and no one dared to speak up. Among the more than 20 people, there was the guy who stood up again, and continued to chop, Ye Qingxuan dodged for a while, and then grabbed the guy''s neck (ccfg) collar with his hand, knocked his weapon off with one punch, and punched him again The punch hit this person directly in the face. This punch was really heavy, and it directly knocked out 5 of this person''s teeth. At this time, Ye Qingxuan who got up among the more than 20 people went up, kicked one flying kick and fell to the ground, and then got up and beat the other on the ground for a while, the twenty or thirty people were completely subdued, and none of them got up anymore. I can''t get up either. Now the only bully stood there looking stupid, he didn''t expect this person to be so powerful, twenty or thirty people took the guy, and he didn''t even hurt him. Ye Qingxuan arrived in front of the bully within a few steps, I punched the bully in the stomach just as I was about to run, and knocked the bully down to his knees. The bully covered his stomach and yelled, Ye Qingxuan looked at the backyard, the couple was still there, nothing happened, Ye Qingxuan felt relieved at this moment. Ye Qingxuan called the middle-aged man over and said to him, you can decide how to deal with these people. The middle-aged man was very angry when he saw this, and now he became hardened from the fear just now. After all, these people have no ability to resist. The middle-aged man looked at the bully and said, "You borrowed your cow last year, and you made me lose money when it died a few days ago. What do you mean by that?" The bully said to the middle-aged man, "You boy, don''t be too rampant. When this person leaves, I will come back and kill you." At this time, the middle-aged man''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t expect that this man still has no intention of repenting. At the moment when the middle-aged man hesitated, the bully stepped forward and strangled the middle-aged man''s neck with his arms, then took out a dagger with his hand, and directly compared it to the middle-aged man''s neck, Said to Ye Qingxuan, "Don''t move now, don''t act recklessly, if you dare to move, I will directly insert the dagger into his neck, and I will let you watch him die in front of you.". Chapter 444 Comeback Ye Qingxuan suddenly found out, I didn''t expect this bully Ji Yan to come up with this move, I, Ye Qingxuan, thought he was beaten to the point where he couldn''t stand up, but I didn''t expect this guy to see the coffin and not cry. The middle-aged man''s daughter-in-law saw it at this time, and quickly ran out of the stable in the backyard, ran to Ye Qingxuan, looked at Ye Qingxuan, then at the villain and said to the bully, "Don''t hurt her, you Let it go quickly, you guys are really too much, do you have to kill them all? Do you have to make things so extreme?" The bully looked at the middle-aged man''s daughter-in-law and said, "Don''t think about it, you guys who are against me." Ye Qingxuan glanced at the bully, then at the middle-aged man''s daughter-in-law and said, "Sister-in-law, you step back and leave this matter to me." Ye Qingxuan said to the bully, "One person does things and the other person is responsible. You let it go. I will tie my hands. I will go with you. I have nothing to do with these two. I also beat your people. If you want Get out and come at me." At this time, the brothers of the bully saw that they had changed from passive to active lying on the ground and they all got up. Although they were all injured, they could all stand up. The bully said to Ye Qingxuan, "Okay, since you said that, I also respect you as a man. If you get busy now, I will let him go, and then you come with me, and I will teach you how to be a man." .¡± The bully''s brothers came forward with the rope, and tied Ye Qingxuan''s hands tightly, and then took several times from the body, and the hands and body were completely tied together. The bully laughed and said, "Aren''t you good at fighting? I''ve trapped your hands to death now. Let''s see how you move." Ye Qingxuan looked at the bully and said to the bully, "You can let it go now, we agreed before, don''t let me look down on you.-" To tell the truth, he looked at Ye Qingxuan and said with a smile, "What''s the use of this rubbish, what''s the use of letting him go, I''ll take care of him in minutes." After saying this, he pushed the middle-aged man away. At this time, his wife stepped forward to support the middle-aged man, and the two of them looked at Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan said to the bully, "You can do whatever you want now, I can''t move anyway." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Rihua looked at Ye Qingxuan and laughed, with a triumphant smile on his face, he said, "What''s the relationship between you, you''re kind of righteous, and now you don''t want to end the game, your life and death are now up to me to decide gone." At this time, the bully Ye Qingxuan saw laughed loudly and said, "You little bastard, bastard, I softened my heart just now, you dare to talk to me like that, wait and see how I deal with you. " ¡­ Ye Qingxuan used some mana at this time, just some fur, and immediately broke the rope on the spot. The bully''s eyes widened and he couldn''t close his mouth anymore. He stood there motionless as if he had been injected with anesthesia. The more than 20 brothers were shocked when they saw it. How did this person do it? He would break a rope as thick as he did without Qigong? Everyone was dumbfounded, Ye Qingxuan just punched the bully to the ground, and then rushed towards his group of more than 20 brothers. Chapter 445 One punch blows a brain, and the next punch makes a big hole in the man''s chest, and another kick kills a man''s leg on the spot. It''s a left punch and a right kick, Ye Qingxuan Hitting back is a fatal move. At this time, a person asked, Ye Qingxuan took a knife and slashed at him, Ye Qingxuan caught his knife, and punched him in the face with the other hand, this person was directly beaten to the ground, Ye Qingxuan, and then With a "four one three" hand, he raised this person high above his head, and fell to the ground so hard that the ground was thrown out of a hole at that time, and all the internal organs of this person were shattered. Unable to move, the seven orifices bleed to death. At that time, there were still less than 10 of the twenty or thirty people. These 10 people looked at each other and rushed up. These 10 people knew in their hearts that today is your death or mine, and they can¡¯t run anymore. This time it was really hard work. Ye Qingxuan didn''t intend to dodge at all. When one came, Ye Qingxuan was knocked down, and after the other one was knocked down, he hit the head with his fist. This person was punched three times in a row, and his head was directly flattened. There was another person, and Ye Qingxuan kicked him down with one kick, then hit him on the head with his fist while riding on him, his brains were blown out, and the brains were scattered all over the ground. Another Ye Qingxuan kicked this person in the stomach, and the person knelt there. Ye Qingxuan casually punched this person on the head, and the person was immediately sent flying by this punch, hitting On the wall, it was dead at that time. Now there are only 4 people left, Ye Qingxuan stepped forward and asked them to go up together, these 4 people took knives and chopped at Ye Qingxuan together, Ye Qingxuan swept the long legs, directly knocked down these 4 people, and then took his feet up to his stomach One kick and four kicks, these four people were killed on the spot. Now the bully is left alone, standing there with his eyes wide open, thinking that before the end of the fight, he just suffered some skin trauma from a dozen beatings, and now he has killed people, and the more than 20 people he brought all died in the In this yard, it''s over now, the matter has become a big mess, and there is no turning back. The spectators were really happy, and they all shouted emotionally, "Kill him, kill this bully, kill him, kill this beast." Ye Qingxuan walked towards this bully at this moment, the bully was trembling all over, he knelt down in front of Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I really know I was wrong this time, so you let me go, I won''t dare again, I will never come here again, I will go home and pack my things now, leave here forever, and never come back..." Ye Qingxuan walked up to the bully, squatted down and said to the bully, "Just now I intended to let you live, but you are aggressive and want my life, how can I tolerate you now, you give me a reason to let you go, as long as If you can tell me, I will let you go." After thinking about this, I really couldn''t find a reason to help him. The bully suddenly said, "I have an 80-year-old mother in my family who still needs my care. Can you let me go at 5.6 just because of this?" At this time, some villagers said, "His old mother was **** off by him last year. His mother is long gone. Where did you get your mother? To take care of you, an animal." Ye Qingxuan heard this reason just now, and really wanted to let him go for a moment, but when he heard the neighbor say that, he didn''t fight anymore. It''s this time, how dare you lie to me. Chapter 446 Killed on the spot The bully never expected that this group of neighbors would dare to throw trouble at this time, and they would be afraid to see him, but they dared to speak here at this time, and the bully had nothing to say. Ye Qingxuan grabbed the bully who was kneeling on the ground by his neck with one hand and pulled him up. He clenched his fist with the other hand and punched the bully **** the mouth. It was a mouth full of teeth from time to time, and they were all knocked out without a single one left. The old monk thought to himself, I will let you talk nonsense again, talking as if you have no teeth, without going through the brain, what is the use of these teeth, so he knocked out all his teeth with one punch. At that time, the bully''s face was covered in blood, and he couldn''t even tell what he looked like. My dad fell to the ground and screamed, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t intend to stop. After more than 20 punches in a row with the right punch, the bully was fractured all over his body, not a single part was good, and he couldn''t move at all. At this time, the villagers who watched the excitement were very excited, and everyone was shouting, "Kill him, kill him, we can''t let this beast continue to harm people, he has no humanity, he deserves to die." This bully has been bullied by him all over the country, so the villagers especially hate him. Every household has been bullied by him to some extent. No one speaks up for him, pleads for him, and all want him to die. At this time, the bully couldn''t move his whole body, he could only pant while lying on the ground, and he couldn''t even make a sound of shouting. Ye Qingxuan grabbed the bully at this time, raised the bully above his head with both hands and fell to the ground fiercely. At this time, there was a big hole in the ground. This bully died completely, he was killed at Ye Qingxuan''s feet on the spot, and the other 20 brothers were all beaten to death by Ye Qingxuan. At this time, the middle-aged man and his daughter-in-law shed tears, Ye Qingxuan knew that these were tears of happiness, they could finally live with peace of mind, no need to worry. At this time, all the villagers who sold the bills gathered around and gave Ye Qingxuan a thumbs up for this behavior. It''s really a good job. You have eliminated harm for the people. You are the benefactor of our ten miles and eight villages. Everyone is grateful to you. At this time, Ye Qingxuan said to the villagers, "If this kind of bully doesn''t come out of the villagers, he will not be able to live a peaceful life for a day. If I can''t catch up, there is nothing I can do, but if this happens to me, I must kill them all." At this time, the emotions of the villagers were completely boiling, and they were all screaming there. Ye Qingxuan said to the villagers, "Everyone help, throw these more than 20 corpses to the back mountain and feed the wild dogs." At this time, all the villagers went home, some went to pull ox carts, some had carts, and several carts came, and threw these corpses on the carts, and threw them all into the back hills, like feeding wild dogs in the wilderness. Make these people unable to reincarnate. The villagers worked all night and returned after throwing away all the corpses. They were all here to listen to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan said, "I have eliminated this villain. From now on, everyone can live a peaceful life and don''t have to be afraid of him anymore. This person will disappear from this world in the future." There were relaxed smiles on the faces of the villagers. In the past, if you encountered a bully on the road, you would have to stay far away for fear of being bullied by him. No one dares to take care of big and small things, because they are afraid that he will make trouble and ruin the situation. Chapter 447 Building a House Ye Qingxuan asked the villagers at this time, "Are there any bricklayers and carpenters in our village?" At this time, almost all the villagers were here to watch the excitement, and at this time seven or eight people walked out of the crowd. These people said to Ye Qingxuan, "I am a carpenter, I am a carpenter, I am a carpenter, and I am a bricklayer." Ye Qingxuan saw that there were still a few, Ye Qingxuan went on to say, "I beg you to do me a favor, my brother and sister-in-law''s house was burnt down by bullies last night, they have no place to live, I want to build a new one for them I will give you the house and wages normally." These people said to Ye Qingxuan, "For the sake of the people in the village, except for a bully building a house, you leave it to us, and we don''t want a penny from you." As soon as the words fell, the villagers watching the excitement entered the yard, began to clean up the abandoned houses that had been burned just now, and began to work. The middle-aged man and his daughter-in-law were moved to tears by this scene. They did not expect these villagers to treat them so warmly. They are just outsiders and have not lived here for a long time. Seeing how the villagers take care of them Tears of emotion were shed. At this time, Ye Qingxuan said to the carpenters and bricklayers, "How much should the wages be? I have some money here and you can use it to prepare materials. The sooner we start construction, the better." After speaking, Ye Qingxuan took out a bag of money from his pocket and handed it to the carpenter and bricklayer, asking them to help and worry about building the house. The carpenter and the bricklayer took the money and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Leave this matter to the two of us. Don''t worry, I will assign it to you to do it beautifully." At this time, the folks cleaning up the yard were busy with their work. Ye Qingxuan had chopped all the firewood that day, and it was all burned overnight last night. Looking at the place where the raging fire had burned, Ye Qingxuan felt very sad and decided to To help the couple build a house so that they live better than before. Chapter 437： The middle-aged man and his wife walked up to Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I really don''t know what to say, thank you, but we will return the money for building the house." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the middle-aged man, "There is no need to pay back the money. I have a great responsibility here, and I have to pay for my responsibility. You don''t need to worry about building the house." Yes, it seems that I will be staying at a neighbor''s house for the next few days, so I will contact you first, and it will take a few days to build a house." Ye Qingxuan said to the villagers, "It will take a few days to build a house. My brother and sister-in-law have no place to live for the time being. You can see who is convenient and take us in for a while." As soon as Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, the villagers all said enthusiastically, "Come to my house, my house is vacant, come to my house at that time, I have plenty of space in my house, come to my house at that time." At this time, the villagers were very enthusiastic. The middle-aged man and his wife were so moved that they cried again. They even had a blind date, so they came directly to (Mo De Zhao) and dragged the couple to her house. Ye Qingxuan saw that it was all right, he found a temporary place to live. Ye Qingxuan can start building the house here. The folks came to help, and the burned old house was quickly moved to a flat place. The place has been flashed out, and there is nothing left. Just build a big house on this foundation, with two rooms in the east and west. There must be stables, cowsheds and granaries. Chapter 448 The carpenters and bricklayers calculated the materials used here, and on the same day, the carpenters and bricklayers bought all the materials needed, and unloaded them into the yard that night. In the early morning of the second day, the carpenter and bricklayer brought some small workers and started to work. Ye Qingxuan had already told them all about the request, and they started to work according to Ye Qingxuan''s request. During the day, the middle-aged man and his wife came back to help, helping the carpenters and bricklayers to do whatever they could, and they were all busy here. The folks are also very enthusiastic, and people who are idle at home come here to help. Three days passed quickly, and the appearance of the house had already been revealed, except for some carpentry work. At this time, Ye Qingxuan said to the carpenter, "The houses over there are almost built, what else do you have to do here?" 417 The carpenter looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "As long as his bricklaying work is finished, my carpentry work will also be finished. According to your requirements, I have already taken care of everything." Ye Qingxuan looked around and felt that all could be completed today. He felt that these folks came to help all day, and he felt a little uncomfortable. He wanted to take advantage of your busy schedule and everyone was busy, so he thanked everyone for their help. Ye Qingxuan called a few folks and said, "The house can be finished today, everything can be finished, I want to have fun with the folks, I want to find some people to help with cooking, and then find two people to go to the town to invite the magic troupe , so that there is something to eat and see, so that the folks can relax." At this time, an old woman said, "I dare not talk about other things. If you want to talk about cooking, then leave it to me, and I will assign it to you to make it clear." Upon hearing this, Ye Qingxuan said to the old woman, "Okay, I will leave this matter to you. Don''t be afraid to spend money to buy a few pigs, kill them, and then buy some sheep and cattle. Invite all the villagers. You can see what you need." How many seats are there for adults to go, don''t be afraid to spend money, we must let everyone eat well." As soon as the old lady heard about it, "You can watch it when it''s done. I''ll go and talk about it now." Ye Qingxuan said to the other two villagers, "You go to the magic troupe in the town and find them. No matter how much money you have, you must give them to me tomorrow. The show will start on time at noon yesterday." These (ccfg) two people were very happy when they heard it. The folks who have never been to the opera troupe here didn''t hear about it. They just heard that there is this thing. These two people agreed to Ye Qingxuan''s designation to do it properly. Ye Qingxuan found a few more villagers and said to them, "I want to build some temporary sheds in this yard. We will eat in the sheds when we eat tomorrow, so it won''t be so hot. We can eat in the sheds and then watch a play. Everyone help me set up the shed." These folks said to Ye Qingxuan, "Leave this matter to me. A few days ago, the old prince''s daughter got married, and the materials for the shed were all there. I''ll borrow it now, and then build it in our house." In the yard, make sure to finish before dark." At this time, you are looking at the yard, and everyone is busy. I didn''t expect that the blind date in the town would come back soon, and they brought back the troupe directly. Generally speaking, the show will open at noon tomorrow, and now they have to set up a stage, so they followed along all the way. Ye Qingxuan felt that these two people were quite reliable in their work, but he didn''t expect the troupe to arrive the day before, and they also started to set up a stage there, preparing to sing tomorrow. Chapter 449 Building a Play Ye Qingxuan found the head of the troupe, and said to the head, "You guys came too timely. Although I will sing for one day today and tomorrow, I will pay you two days'' worth of money. You just have to work hard and sing for me and you''re done." .¡± The leader of class 7 heard that Ye Qingxuan was a particular person, and said very happily, "You can rest assured and leave it to me. Let''s not skip 12 o''clock tomorrow, and we will start singing at 9 o''clock. I promise not to repeat the song. , just look at it." Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and the head teacher of the theatrical troupe said to the head teacher, "Okay, let''s make a deal, you can go to work first." After speaking, the workers began to set up the stage and began to work~ up. The middle-aged man and his daughter-in-law came to see how their house was being built. When they came here, they were all confused. Seeing that everyone was busy building a shed and building a stage, the middle-aged man The man walked up to Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What are these people doing? What are they doing? What''s going on?-" Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the middle-aged man, "It started with building the house. The folks have helped us a lot. I think the house is also built. Let''s take this opportunity to have fun with the folks. I want to invite the folks -Let''s eat and watch a play." The middle-aged man and his daughter-in-law glanced at each other, they were quite confused at this time, and then the middle-aged man''s wife said, "There is a play to watch. I have never seen a play when I grow up, but I have never heard of it." It''s great to see." The middle-aged man glared at his daughter-in-law and said, "You know it well, do you know how much it costs to invite an opera troupe to sing?" Ye Qingxuan said haha ??there, "Don''t worry about you two, put your heart in your stomach, I will pay for all the expenses, you just put your heart in your stomach." The middle-aged man said to Ye Qingxuan, "We are really sorry that you did this. We are already very grateful that you have built the house for us. Now you see, it will cost you money again." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the middle-aged man, "The house was burnt down. I should have built one for you. It''s only natural. Invite everyone to eat and watch a show. That''s my repayment to the folks. After all, there are so many people. The folks in Tiantian are very enthusiastic, and they are willing to help us in return, and it is only natural for me to invite everyone to dinner and a theater." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, the man in the middle didn''t know what to say, he was moved and grateful for a while, and felt that Ye Qingxuan was an orderly and disciplined person, and he admired him very much. The folks who are cooking in the kitchen have already prepared everything. The pigs and sheep have been killed. Day 2 was pretty messed up and everything was ready. ......... Ye Qingxuan said to the villagers, "Inform each other in a while, come here at 9 o''clock, and bring all the tables and benches from your home, or there is not enough space here, everyone will eat and watch the theater here, and all of you will be notified." These few blind dates are so fast, even if the grandson didn''t inform the grandson, he basically knew about it, but Ye Qingxuan felt that it was necessary to invite each family, so it seemed more formal. The two of them went from house to house, telling each house to notify each other, bringing tables, chairs and benches at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, Ye Qingxuan invited us to come to the door on time for dinner and theater. Chapter 450 Notice The legs and feet of these two people were really nimble, and it didn''t take long for everyone in the village to be notified. What Ye Qingxuan saw in this courtyard made him feel very relieved. The house was built very smoothly, and Ye Qingxuan was also very satisfied. The carpenter and bricklayer did a really good job. The middle-aged man and his wife also feel very good, not to mention the old lady, they are very satisfied. Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know that "April 20" is dangerous approaching them. There are a few villains in the next door village who usually do nothing, but when he heard that someone in this village built a house within three days, and they spent a lot of money, especially rich, these people started to think badly. Want to arrange for some people to ransack their house tonight and take all the money. Ye Qingxuan has almost made arrangements here, and the folks can come to eat on time tomorrow. The folks are exhausted these days, so take this opportunity to get together and hire a troupe. Everyone is lively, Ye Qingxuan thought It''s good, and the arrangement is perfect. It''s already late at this time, so let''s wait for everything to go smoothly tomorrow. The leader of these villains from the neighboring village is a tall man who found more than 20 brothers, all of whom are idlers. They gather together to study and do some bad things when they have nothing to do. The goal is to **** Ye Qingxuan away. These more than 20 people have already stepped on all the points, they know that they are busy at home now, it is already midnight, everything is quiet there, they have turned off the lights and went to sleep, and they also know which room Ye Qingxuan sleeps in, all the points have been stepped on up. This big tall man led more than 20 people below and came to Ye Qingxuan''s place by walking the mountain road in the middle of the night. The big tall man lay on the hillside and looked down, and he knew that the stage of this theater was set up, and the things placed in the yard, the houses were all newly opened, so the big tall man said to the people under him, " You can see that the house in front is our target. There is a young man living in the house on the west side. All the expenses today are paid by him. He should be very rich. We will tie him up tonight and ask him to hand over the money, and there is no one around him who are neighbors and the owner of this house, so we don''t have to be afraid, she will just come with him hard, after it is done I will take half, and you will share the rest equally, because I did the news and all the explorations.... So I account for half of it myself, and you just follow along. If it goes well, you don¡¯t have to move. I will negotiate with them. If they take the initiative to hand over the money, it will be easier for us. You can share it without doing anything. to money. " When the 20-odd people heard it, it would be absolutely fine for the 20-odd people to bully two or three people, so these people were all willing to do it, and they were all willing to follow, even if the tall ones took half of it. So these more than 20 people are willing to listen to the big tall man''s arrangement, and he will do what he says. Let¡¯s talk about that young man after he¡¯s tied up.¡± The tall one led more than 20 brothers, and the brothers came down from the hillside and walked to Ye Qingxuan''s west room, and surrounded Ye Qingxuan''s west room. Ye Qingxuan didn''t feel anything at this time, because he was tired after working all day and slept soundly, so he didn''t even notice when someone came in. Chapter 451 Kidnapping Zheng Xiang, who was sleeping with Ye Qingxuan, suddenly broke into several people, directly tied Ye Qingxuan to a log, and rolled it tightly, Ye Qingxuan was already awake when he was tied up. Seeing the people around him, he didn''t know what they were doing, and he also wanted to know what they were going to do, so he didn''t resist. If Ye Qingxuan wanted to resist at that time, these few people would be knocked down in minutes. After these people tied Ye Qingxuan, they immediately carried them out of the yard and came to the half-hill **** opposite the gate. These people were also afraid of alarming the villagers here. If everyone worked together, the 20 or so people would not be able to stand up. So they were also afraid of being discovered by others, so they tied Ye Qingxuan''s gagged mouth to a log, and carried him away. Ye Qingxuan''s hands and feet were tied tightly, just like 22 was tied to a cross, he couldn''t move at all. When they came to the hillside, these twenty or so people lit the torches. This is the back **** of the mountain, so the villagers couldn''t see the fire here, so they dared to light the torches. With the light, Ye Qingxuan saw a total of more than 20 people, and everyone could see clearly. Ye Qingxuan asked this group of people, "Who are you? Why are you kidnapping me? I don''t seem to offend you, do you recognize the wrong person?" The tall man left, came over and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I heard that you are going to invite the folks to dinner and a play tomorrow, isn''t it because of you?" Ye Qingxuan thought about it for a while, even if I made a fuss, he shouldn''t help me, why is that? Ye Qingxuan looked at the tall man and said to the tall man, "The folks who built the house for my family have put in a lot of effort, and this house is also finished, so I just wanted to invite the folks to have a meal and watch a play, everyone It''s lively, what''s wrong with that?" The tall man looked at it, and Ye Qingxuan laughed heartily, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Yes, there is nothing wrong with it, then the person I arrested was not wrong, and you were the one I tied." Ye Qingxuan didn''t understand at this time, so he said to the tall man, "We shouldn''t know each other, we have no grievances in the past, and we have no grievances in recent days, why are you arresting me?" The tall man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "My brothers and I want to do some business recently, but we are short of capital. We know that you are not short of money, so I want to borrow some money from you, and wait for the business." We''ll return it to you when it''s done, but would you like to lend it to us?" When Ye Qingxuan heard the tall man say this, he immediately understood that he had been too generous recently, and was seen by some villains, who wanted to kidnap me and ask me for some money. Ye Qingxuan burst out laughing after hearing what the tall man said, and said to the tall man, "Since you want my help, why don''t you say it openly during the day, instead of being rude to me when you come at night?" Tied up, and then told me to borrow money, what is the reason for you?" Hearing this, the tall man felt unhappy, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Where are there so many tmd nonsense, you can just say whether to borrow or not, and we won''t make it difficult for you, so you will let you go, and if you say not to borrow, let us go." Take your arm off your leg, you choose the one yourself." Ye Qingxuan pretended to be very surprised and looked at the tall man and said to the tall man, "Oh, if you want to say that, are you kidnapping me?" The tall man widened his eyes and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Hey, are you **** stupid or fake? Chapter 452 Playing Stupid I don¡¯t even tell you nonsense, I¡¯ll tell you right now, you¡¯ll be kidnapped, get the money quickly, and if you don¡¯t get it, you won¡¯t be sent back whole. " Ye Qingxuan smiled at the big tall man and said, "If you kidnap me, just tell me straight up, I almost didn''t realize it if you want such a big turn of events." My brother was furious when he heard this, and he wondered if there was something wrong with this person''s brain. I don''t know if he was tied up. If he was kidnapped, he still had to ask, and I wanted to tell him directly that this person is really a brain broken. The more than 20 brothers brought by the big tall man looked at each other, Ye Qingxuan thought there was something wrong with this man, he was kidnapped and didn''t know how he could be so rich, this man is really a blessed man, stupid Baji is still so rich. Ye Qingxuan said to the tall man, "If you want money, you can just tell me. Now that you have tied it up for me, how can I get you money?" When the tall man heard that this kid was quite interesting and wanted to give us money, he showed a wretched smile and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Where did you put the money? How much is it? Hurry up and tell me the truth." Ye Qingxuan looked around, looked at this group of people, and then said to the tall man, "I still have 1200 taels of gold, you let me go, I''ll go and get the money for you now." When this group of people heard about 1200 taels of gold, their eyes glowed green at the time, and they thought that they could get rich now, that this life would be enough to spend, and they don¡¯t have to do anything. They really met a rich man today. The tall man said to Ye Qingxuan, "If I let you go, what if you run away? It''s impossible to let you go. Just tell us where the money is and we''ll get it. Once we get the money, we''ll let you go back." ,no sooner said than done." Ye Qingxuan laughed out loud at this moment, and said to the tall man, "It''s so ridiculous to kidnap you if you have the guts to kidnap me. I''m alone. If you let me go, I can still run away with so many of you." , really made me underestimate you." The big tall man was very unhappy when he heard that, let a guy be buried like this, the big tall man thought he was alone, even if he was let go, how much noise could he make, where could he go? The tall man said to Ye Qingxuan, "Okay, I''ll let you go now, and I forgive you for not being able to play any tricks. If you dare to run or deceive us, we have more than 20 people here, and each of us can do it with one punch." beat you to death here." Ye Qingxuan laughed and said, "Where can I go, where can I go with so many of you?" At this time, the tall man ordered his subordinates to take down Ye Qingxuan''s rope and let him let him take us to withdraw the money. At that time, they came up, and the two of them loosened all Ye Qingxuan''s ropes. At this time, Ye Qingxuan moved around in place, and was **** for a long time. It was really uncomfortable, and he wanted to see how I would deal with you guys later. . (It''s gone) The tall man said to Ye Qingxuan, "Don''t dawdle, quickly take us to get the money, I''ll release the money after I get it, don''t delay your arrangements for the villagers to eat and watch a theater tomorrow, it''s almost dawn soon Yes, hurry up." Ye Qingxuan said to the tall man, "I didn''t hide my money at home, it''s not safe at all, this person went in and out, I hid the money in the mountains, and when I used it, I went to get it by myself. So only I know." Chapter 453 The tall man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You brat has a lot of heart, don''t talk so much nonsense, where are you hiding, hurry up and take us to get it, as long as we see the money, we will let you back, if you If you dare to play tricks, I will kill you immediately." Ye Qingxuan looked at the big tall man and his brothers, and then said to the big tall man, "Well, my money is hidden in the back mountain, hold this hillside and walk back, it''s not very far from here , I will take you there now." The big tall man and their 20-odd brothers are all happy at this time. There is no one living in Huahoushan with 420 at all. They love quietness and have so much money. It¡¯s really fun to do this slowly. And there is still a lot of money, if this thing is done, you don''t have to do anything in this life, just eat hot and drink hot. While following Ye Qingxuan, these people thought about themselves, and they were all very happy about that beautiful thing. The big tall guy didn''t have any doubts about the path Ye Qingxuan led, the big tall guy thought, if Ye Qingxuan wanted to play tricks, he would lead us to a crowded place so that he would have a chance to be rescued. But now he has nothing to do with us in the back mountains, it is impossible for someone (ccfg) to save her, and what he said is so mysterious should be true, so this matter is already settled, just waiting for the money . Ye Qingxuan walked in front, looked at the surrounding environment, it was very quiet, very quiet, and very few people came here. Ye Qingxuan said to the tall man and his brothers, "Here, my money is right here." The tall man immediately stepped forward and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Where is it? Where is it?" Ye Qingxuan said to the tall man, "Look at the direction of my finger, it''s under that big rock." The tall man took two steps forward in the direction of Ye Qingxuan''s finger, and took a look. There is indeed a big rock here. This rock is really not small, and it is really safe to hide here. Who would have thought that there would be so much money under it. The tall man asked Ye Qingxuan, "You said you hid the money in such a big rock here, how could you move it? Are you lying to us?" Chapter 438： Ye Qingxuan laughed and said, "When I was making money, I drove an ox cart that day, and there were two oxen. I tied the stone to the ox cart. The stone should be pulled here, and the front cover must be closed, because I don''t think I will be able to use so much money for a while, so I found such a big stone." The tall man thought for a while, what Ye Qingxuan said was fine, but now there are no cows, what should we do? How can we remove this big rock? One time, the tall man said to the brothers, "Come on, everyone, and move this rock hard together. His money is hidden under this rock." These people saw how such a big rock could be moved, but it was a waste of time to look for cattle at this time. Their hearts were very eager and wanted to get the money immediately, and then all the more than 20 people When we came to the big rock, we were ready to work together to push the big rock away. Ye Qingxuan was watching from the side, these people are pushing big rocks here, no matter how much they push, they can''t move them. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t stop laughing in his heart, but he still couldn''t pretend to be serious. Ye Qingxuan also gave them an idea, asking them to find a big piece of wood as a lever and use it as a lever, that would save some effort, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to walk. Chapter 454 The Power of Leverage When the tall man heard that this was indeed a solution, he also knew the power of leverage, so he sent a few people to look for big logs in the surrounding area. After a while, a few big logs were found, and these people began to use the power of levers to try to remove the big stone. These people worked back and forth for a long time, but the big stone did not move. . At this time, the sky was a little bit bright, and the sun was about to come out. The big tall man was so anxious at this moment, he wanted to quickly remove the big rock, how could he think of a way to remove it? Ye Qingxuan just sat there and watched these guys fiddle with the stone. The big tall one said, "You divided into two groups of 10 people to press the lever, and the other ten people pushed a big tongue with their hands, and they can move the stone away with their strength together." These people followed the method that the tall man said, 10 people pressed the lever, and another dozen people pushed the big rock. It took them nearly an hour, and the big rock finally moved, but not much. They felt Seeing hope this method is good, and the big stone will leave after going back and forth a few times. These few people were so tired that they were out of breath. Walking the boulder was very tiring, but they didn''t give up. They all worked hard here for a while, and the boulder moved a little bit. The big tall man cheered these people up by the side, saying that it was half frozen, and the other half would be a success. These people all tried their best to blow ~ big rocks there. Ye Qingxuan just watched them working hard there and laughed in his heart, laughing at these idiots all the time. These twenty or so people exhausted their efforts to finally expose the rock. The big rocks rolled and rolled to the side one by one. At that time, these people were so tired that they lay on the ground, panting. The tall man rushed forward and saw that there was nothing under the big rock. At this moment, the big tall man was a little frustrated, walked up to Ye Qingxuan, pulled Ye Qingxuan over, and said, "Look, there''s nothing under this big rock, how dare you lie to us." Ye Qingxuan pretended to be very nervous and said, "No, it''s impossible, I put it here, no, there must be." Ye Qingxuan threw his hands twice, but found nothing, Ye Qingxuan stood up and looked at the tall man and said, "Impossible, where is my money, how could I put it here, I..." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just as Ye Qingxuan was saying this, he suddenly saw a big rock not far in front of him, which was quite big, so Ye Qingxuan hurried over to take a look. Tell the tall man, "Oh, it''s not good, I remember wrongly, it''s this big rock, not that one, you see, there is money under this big rock here, I made a mistake about that big rock, what I said, Impossible, I put it here." ......0 Ye Qingxuan was still there swearing swearingly, assuring that he had designated that big rock, he had just misremembered it, and the place under this rock was where he hid his money. The tall man grabbed Ye Qingxuan by the neck and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Are you really misremembering or are you playing tricks on us? If you get rid of that big rock in a while, or if I don''t, I will let you die in front of this big rock right away." .¡± Ye Qingxuan pretended to have a very serious expression, and said to the tall man, "I blamed me for this matter, I remembered wrongly, it must be at this big stone gate. Chapter 455 Big Rock It¡¯s not that I misremembered the one just now, if there is no one under this big rock, you don¡¯t need to do it, I will directly crash to death here. " At this time, the big tall man and his brothers were already exhausted and half dead, only then did they realize that they had made a mistake, and they were so angry that they were half dead, there was no other way, they had to make a mess of it, it was already at this point, Then the tall man said to his more than 20 brothers, "Everyone hurry up and move this big rock away from "April 20." The more than 20 people were so tired that they had no strength. When they heard that there was still a stone left, they became negative all of a sudden. They didn''t know how to move the big stone, and now they had to move it. While complaining, these people stood up on the ground and asked the stone to come over. These people saw that the stone was bigger than the one just now, and the position was not easy to use, and it was even more difficult to handle when the lever was lifted. The tall man said to these people, "If you think about removing this stone, we won''t have to do anything for the rest of our lives. We will have food and drink. Don''t give up at this time. Hurry up. If someone passes by at dawn Here, it''s no fun." After the tall man finished speaking, the 20-odd people came up again, using the old method, with some people prying with levers and others pushing. At this time, the sun was a little bit out, and it was brighter than before. These people are pushing hard here. After being tired for a long time, the big rock finally showed signs of moving. These more than 20 people finally saw hope, and the big rock finally moved. An hour, it should be almost 8 o''clock at this time. Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, all the folks came after 12 o''clock, and they were still waiting for me to go back to Zhangluo to watch a show and have dinner. I can''t waste too much time here. These people are still there so close to death, using levers to press, and people pushing each other in exchange, the person pushing the lever presses the lever, and the person pushing the lever pushes, and after moving it around, the big stone moves a little bit. These people have been busy for a while, and the big stone was finally removed near 10 o''clock. These people were all lying on the ground directly, they didn''t want to move at all, and they were not in the mood to look at the money, they were too tired. The big tall man ran to the front and saw that there was nothing there. At this time, his hair was on the verge of becoming angry, and he almost passed out. At this time, he walked up to Ye Qingxuan, and dragged Ye Qingxuan to the side of the big rock. Let Ye Qingxuan see for himself... The tall man said to Ye Qingxuan, "Where is the money you hid? How can you be here? Are you tired of living? How dare you deceive us." The more than 20 people who were tired and lying on the ground knew that there was no money at the bottom when they heard their chat. Ye Qingxuan froze for a moment at this moment, looked at the tall man and said to the tall man, "Oh, I remembered, I took the money here, and it cost 5.6 to build a house to treat guests, and the money has already been spent. Take a look at my brain and my memory, alas, you said I am so young and you only have this memory, what do you think I should do?" At that time, the tall man heard Ye Qingxuan talking like that, his head was about to explode with anger, he was really furious, what should you do with your brain? What do I care about you? At this time, the tall man sat on the ground angrily and began to cry. Chapter 456 The Kidnapper Can Be Killed The big tall guy was so angry that he was so angry that he forgot that he was a robber, so this guy burst into tears and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You big liar, you are so mad at me, how can you bully people like this?" Well, you caused us to move the big rock overnight, you either don¡¯t give it, or you give it, what are you doing?¡± The tall man was so angry, just like the rural woman Sapo, she sat beside the big rock and started crying there. These more than 20 people cried when they saw the big and tall ones, and these popular ones didn''t come to each other. They thought they would get rich overnight, and they would be carefree for the rest of their lives. Turning around, the more than 20 people all cried there. Seeing these 22 scenes, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing. But Ye Qingxuan couldn''t show it, so Ye Qingxuan had to comfort the tall man and said, "You see, I''m the one who blamed me for this, and my memory is not good, so I''ve been busy these days and I''ve been confused. I have indeed spent my money, so what do you say now?" The tall man couldn''t listen to anything at all, so he just cried and howled, so angry that he almost gasped. Ye Qingxuan continued, "Look, you are so tired after working so hard in the middle of the night, let me treat you to some food, you come back home with me now, the food should be ready, the troupe will start singing soon , just pretend that your work is not in vain, can I treat you to see if it''s okay?" At this time, the tall man stared straight at him, and Ye Qingxuan suddenly remembered, I am a kidnapper, I am here to settle the money, what do I eat or watch, you are here to pretend to be stupid with me , you played with us in the middle of the night and pushed you for half an hour, I tmd want your life today. The big tall man stood up, took out the dagger from his pocket, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You f*cking took us for fools and played tricks on us for half a night. If you don''t take out the money today, I f*cking will kill you!" .¡± After speaking, the big tall man was stabbing at Ye Qingxuan with a dagger, Ye Qingxuan didn''t dodge too much, he grabbed his hand, circling around her chest and turning back, the tall man fell straight down In Ye Qingxuan''s arms, Ye Qingxuan said to him face to face, "Don''t worry, I didn''t invite you to dinner and a show, isn''t that okay?" At this time, the more than 20 brothers who came with the big tall man were also furious, and they all stood up from the ground, and they wanted to kill Ye Qingxuan. If they didn''t get angry, they would be laughed at to death. The big tall man picked up the dagger casually, and swiped at Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan directly blocked the dagger with his other hand, hit the dagger on the ground, and then punched 420 times with his other hand. When he fell on the face of the big tall man, he was knocked to the ground and screamed. The more than 20 brothers who came together started to fuck, some of them had daggers but no daggers, they picked up a piece of wood beside them, and they all rushed towards Ye Qingxuan, wanting to beat Ye Qingxuan to death. Ye Qingxuan didn''t dodge at all, and won directly. Ye Qingxuan lay down with his left hand, punched with his right hand, and then kicked left and right and fought with these people. Ye Qingxuan didn''t use his internal strength, he just fought with them fight. After a round like this, there were more than a dozen people, and the remaining dozen people didn''t dare to move at all, and they didn''t dare to rush up. Chapter 457 Counterattack Ye Qingxuan widened his eyes at this time and said to this group of people, "You idiots still come out to rob, it''s really not shameful, you bunch of idlers don''t look like a good person at first sight, you tied me here today to count your bad luck , I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you will do bad things in the future.¡± After speaking, Ye Qingxuan rushed towards the dozen or so people. Ye Qingxuan knocked down one of them with his knee, then punched left and right, and then started kicking with his feet. After a while, he knocked down a dozen more. There were two other people standing there stupidly, as if they had been given anesthesia, neither attacking nor running away, Ye Qingxuan went up and kicked each of them to the ground. In such a short time, Ye Qingxuan beat all these 20 people to the ground. Just as Ye Qingxuan was about to talk to them, the tall man took out a dagger from behind and stabbed Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan felt someone hiding behind him, and then kicked the tall man hard in the face. The bridge of the nose of the big tall man was kicked and collapsed, and his face was covered in blood and he fell to the ground and screamed. The more than 20 people were very dissatisfied, and they copied the stupid Ye Qingxuan and called Ye Qingxuan to have a look, thinking that you guys really don''t cry when you see the coffin, I intend to let you go, you don''t know how to live, today I will Give you a lesson, let you long memory. Ye Qingxuan went up with only his feet, not fists, one left kick, one right kick, and gave this group a violent beating. Ye Qingxuan grabbed one person, raised it high and threw it directly at the crowd, and knocked down 6 more. A person rushed towards Ye Qingxuan with the wood used for the lever just now, Ye Qingxuan kicked the wood away with one kick, and then the person fell in front of Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan raised his left foot and kicked the person fiercely On his back, the man was lying there and screaming. It didn''t take much time after doing this, these 20 or so people were knocked down by Ye Qingxuan again, this time their injuries were much more serious than before, although they were not fatal, it was very difficult to get up. At this time, the big tall man sneaked up on Ye Qingxuan again from behind. Ye Qingxuan seemed to have eyes behind him, and everyone saw it. This kick directly hit the big tall man''s head, and the big tall man hit his head directly on the stone. He was killed on the spot. More than 20 other people saw the tall man being kicked to death by Ye Qingxuan. At this time, these people were all scared. They all knelt on the ground, begging Ye Qingxuan to spare their lives, and give themselves a way out. Today, they were all thrown here by the tall guy. He said he was after you, you are a rich man, and he wanted us to accompany him to grab your money. It''s all his idea, but it has nothing to do with us, so just let us go. Ye Qingxuan took a look, and this group of people knelt on the ground and said to this group of people, "Don''t talk so nicely, you are not a good person, you just idle around all day, steal and steal, are you okay? Don''t do it, don''t think I don''t know¡¨¡¦." (had it) These more than 20 people kept kowtow, begging for their lives, and all of them promised that they would never do it again, go home and farm well, and never come out to bully others. Ye Qingxuan looked at these 20 people and said to them, "If I really hand over the money today, you will be fine after you succeed, and you will become more and more rampant. Although you did not succeed or harm me today, but you There is definitely this motive, so it is absolutely unforgivable.¡±. Chapter 458 This group of people were kneeling there, kowtowing and talking softly. Ye Qingxuan said, "Although you are guilty, it is not enough to kill you. Today is a good day. I want to invite the villagers to dinner and a show. You are making trouble here. I will let you remember it today and leave it to you." a mark." After Ye Qingxuan said this, he picked up the dagger that the tall man had used just now, and slashed each of these 20 people''s faces, slashing them hard, so that they could remember it long. Seeing this If you are wounded by the knife, you will know what happened today, just to remind you, don''t do bad things in the future. Each of these people covered their faces and screamed in the 420. Ye Qingxuan looked at the time and should go back, otherwise it would delay the dinner and delay the folks watching the play, don''t spoil the temper of the folks. Then Ye Qingxuan said to these people, "You guys all have wounds on your faces, and you all have scars. If I encounter you if you do something bad in the future, then I will definitely not show mercy to you. Just like the tall man, you guys Just do it for yourself, get out of here." As soon as these 20 people heard that they were going to leave, this guy rolled and crawled, and all his buttocks **** and ran away. Ye Qingxuan looked around and dusted himself off, then returned to the village the same way. Ye Qingxuan returned home and saw that this guy was really lively, it was only less than 10 o''clock, and the villagers had already arrived. The villagers were all happy when they saw Ye Qingxuan came back. Just now, these people were already crazy. Where did Ye Qingxuan go, now that Ye Qingxuan is back, they are relieved. The old lady and her son and daughter-in-law also came over and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Where are you going? The folks are so anxious, they thought something happened to you, and I haven''t seen you since early in the morning. It''s back." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "I woke up in the morning and went to the back mountain to exercise. I went to move rocks." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he walked towards the stage, and the whole family (ccfg) was stunned for no reason when they heard what Ye Qingxuan said about moving stones. Ye Qingxuan went to the stage and said to the villagers, "Our family is building a new house, and the villagers have contributed a lot and helped. I am very grateful to everyone here, so I will prepare a little wine today and invite everyone to dinner, and then we will go to the theater , the folks are together and we are lively, and our family also expresses our gratitude to everyone, so everyone must eat and drink well and don''t pretend, let''s watch the show while eating." As soon as Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, there was warm applause. At this time, the kitchen started to get busy and started serving dishes. The villagers were all ready and waiting here, and then Ye Qingxuan arranged for the troupe to sing! At this time, when the gongs and drums sounded, the theater troupe became lively, and everyone watched with gusto. Many, many villagers had never seen the theater at all, but they had heard about it and didn¡¯t know what it was. The first time they saw it, they were very excited. Theatrical troupes are generally active in towns, or places bigger than me. They won¡¯t come to this kind of countryside, unless someone specially invites them, otherwise they will starve if they don¡¯t pay them, so they are mainly active In a lively part of town. So in the countryside, few people can get it, so for the folks, this is a rare item. Some folks even forget what they are eating. look there. Chapter 459 All the more than 70 families in this village came. All the men, women and children of the family brought their own tables and chairs. Everyone ate with oily mouths and watched wonderful things. The applause from below was always shouting with. Ye Qingxuan also felt very relieved watching this scene. Seeing everyone happy, he felt that he had done a good deed. The old lady hadn''t seen the play either, so she just sat at the door of her house and watched it with great interest, the smile on her face never stopped from the beginning to the end. The middle-aged man and his daughter-in-law looked at their house, and felt very relieved. They didn''t expect a broken house to be burned down, and a new house appeared in the blink of an eye. They were very grateful for Ye Qingxuan''s actions. If there was no Ye Qingxuan They don''t know how to live, so they may have to go~ wandering. It was Ye Qingxuan who stabilized their lives and gave them more confidence in life. This family can be together happily again. It was getting dark while singing, the time passed so fast, the folks had no intention of leaving, they sang until dark according to the normal opera troupe, but Ye Qingxuan saw that the folks were not having fun. So Ye Qingxuan went to the backstage and found the team of the Western troupe and said to the team leader, "Look how popular you are here, the folks are very enthusiastic and don''t want to let you go, just keep singing for me, I''ll follow the two-day schedule The money will be settled for you, and you will work hard, and I will reward everyone in a while." Upon hearing this, the troupe leader said, "That''s no problem. Since your boss has spoken, then we will work hard and let the folks have fun and we will continue to sing." Ye Qingxuan said to the class leader, "I''ll prepare meals for you in a while, those who don''t sing can eat, let them eat when they change shifts, don''t go hungry, I''ll feel bad about that." After speaking and explaining, Ye Qingxuan came to the kitchen and said, "Some of the folks are hungry after watching it all afternoon, continue to cook, bring out all the dinner, let the folks continue to eat, drink, and watch the show. Let''s have a good and lively day, and you have worked so hard." Ye Qingxuan came after explaining everything, and he could see the stage from the windows of the Westinghouse when he arrived at the Westinghouse, but Ye Qingxuan''s mind was not on the stage. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan thought that he had been staying here for many days, and he was going to leave tomorrow when he was done. Ye Qingxuan still had his own affairs to attend to, so he had to hurry up, and he couldn''t waste any more time here. Ye Qingxuan looked out of the window and saw the smiling faces of the villagers, seeing the old lady and her family laughing in the yard, and watching the opera singing on the stage, he felt very comforted. He felt that the villagers in this village still get along Very harmonious. ......... Chapter 439： At this time, the middle-aged man came to the west room and found Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s so lively outside, why don''t you join in the fun? Why don''t you go to the theater? Hiding in the house, what are you doing?" Ye Qingxuan looked at the middle-aged man and said to the middle-aged man, "You see, since I came to your house, I have caused you a lot of trouble, and the house was burned down. Now I feel better, and the house will be built for you too." up. I have also paid you back the favors you owed, and we also invited the folks to dinner and a theater, this is considered a token of appreciation, I have done everything I should do, and I am going to leave here tomorrow. "Door. Chapter 460 Brothers are destined to meet again The middle-aged man stood up when he heard that, and said to Ye Qingxuan with wide eyes, "Where are you going? Don''t be in a hurry, why are you leaving tomorrow?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to the middle-aged man, "I was passing by you at first, and I must go. If I go early or late, I have to go. There is no permanent banquet in the world. I will leave here tomorrow. I have my own affairs. Going to do it." The middle-aged "Four Two Three" man thought about what happened recently. If there was no Ye Qingxuan, everything would be very bad. His appearance gave me confidence in life again. He was about to leave just after he recovered. This is really not a good feeling in my heart, and I shed tears thinking about it. Ye Qingxuan also saw the tears of the middle-aged man, and said to the middle-aged man, "Live a good life here with your wife and have a baby. Your good life has just begun. I am just a passerby. If there is a destiny, we will see you again." , don¡¯t be so pessimistic, I¡¯ll come to see you when I¡¯m done.¡± When the middle-aged man heard Ye Qingxuan say this, it seemed that he couldn''t stop him from leaving. The middle-aged man said to Ye Qingxuan, "I won''t say anything unnecessary, and I won''t say anything thankful. I''m going to get some wine and meat right now." , let''s have a drink and see you off." Ye Qingxuan looked at the middle-aged man and said, "This is very good, and I have the same intention." The middle-aged man went to the kitchen to cut some cooked beef, prepared some fast dishes, took a few more jars of wine, and came to the small table in the courtyard, ready to have a drink with Ye Qingxuan, vent his emotions, and express himself gratitude. Ye Qingxuan drank the wine with the middle-aged man very happily, chatting all over the world. They drank a lot of wine and fell asleep lying on the table before they knew it. When Ye Qingxuan woke up, the sky was just getting dark, looking at everything in the yard and at the middle-aged man lying on the table, Ye Qingxuan picked up a pen and wrote down a few words. "Goodbye, brother." Ye Qingxuan finished writing these words and put them on the table. After looking at everything here, he turned his head and left the middle-aged man''s house. Ye Qingxuan walked all the way south, his mind is now full of the Flame Mountain, the Kunlun Staff, and the Flame Qilin. One year is too fast, so he has to hurry up... About half an hour after Ye Qingxuan left, the middle-aged man vaguely opened his eyes, looked at the side where Ye Qingxuan was no longer there, and looked around again, suddenly found the words left on the table, the middle-aged man looked After a while, the brothers are destined to meet again. When the middle-aged man saw these words, he understood in his heart that Ye Qingxuan had already left, and last night was considered a formal farewell. The middle-aged man looked along the road and looked into the distance. He didn''t know how long Ye Qingxuan had been walking, so the middle-aged man knelt down along the road and kowtowed to Ye Qingxuan, thinking in his heart that everything goes well for you Come back soon. After Ye Qingxuan walked for a day, there were no roads on 5.6, and the mountain roads were all deserted. It felt like Ye Qingxuan took out the flame sword directly, turning the left wheel and turning the right wheel to clear all the obstacles in front, otherwise this road would be too much. Difficult to walk. Ye Qingxuan''s movement was very slow, because the mountains were too dense to see ahead, so he could only move forward step by step, and finally walked out of the dense forest. Chapter 461 Temple There is a river that is not very wide in front of it. Ye Qingxuan drank some water here, rested on the spot, looked at the sun, looked at the direction, crossed the river in a few steps, and then continued all the way south Walk. After walking for three days and three nights without knowing it, Ye Qingxuan was a little tired at this time. He didn''t have a serious meal in the past three days, but just grabbed a handful of wild fruits passing by and ate them simply. Some did not delay the process, they kept walking, and picked some when they saw something to eat when passing by. Ye Qingxuan wants to find a place that can shelter from the wind and rain to rest, adjust and get some food. He needs to have a full meal, otherwise he will be overwhelmed. Ye Qingxuan went down this hillside and found a temple in front of him. When he came to the front, he saw traces of people worshiping and offering sacrifices. Ye Qingxuan felt that someone nearby must remember it, and it should be a village. Ye Qingxuan didn''t say a word and continued to move forward. It would be great if someone could settle down. After another half day, Ye Qingxuan took a rest at the same spot, and suddenly heard the sound of a suona playing very cheerfully. It should be Whoever has a happy event, Ye Qingxuan feels that the village should not be far away. Ye Qingxuan quickened his steps, and walked over with the sound of Ben Suona, and before he had gone far, he saw a procession to welcome the bride. It seemed that they were going to pick up the bride. Moreover, the bride hadn''t received it yet, so it was going instead of coming back. The sound of blowing the suona was getting stronger and stronger. Ye Qingxuan walked head-to-head with the welcoming team. The groom''s officer saw Ye Qingxuan reaching out to give some candy. After taking it, Ye Qingxuan said to the groom''s officer, "I''m a foreigner. There is such a big happy event here, so congratulations." The groom official said to Ye Qingxuan with a smile on his face, "It''s fate to meet you when you are away from home. If you are not in a hurry, you can go to the house and have a glass of wedding wine, okay?" Ye Qingxuan was very happy when he heard that, and said to the groom officer, "That would be great, and it can also be part of the happiness of the bride and groom, thank you very much." Talking about conversation, Ye Qingxuan followed behind the welcoming team and walked into a village. Ye Qingxuan thought that he should go to this village to pick up the bride. Ye Qingxuan saw that this village is not big, but there are people who are married, and the atmosphere is quite good, people gather here to watch the excitement. Ye Qingxuan walked into the village following the procession of welcoming the bride. Judging from the appearance of the welcoming team, the groom''s family should be a wealthy owner, with bridal sedan chairs, tall horses, and drummers, there are quite a lot of people, and the equipment is quite complete, so Ye Qingxuan concluded that this family should not be short of money. As soon as you enter the village, when you arrive at the bride''s house, the house looks ordinary. Normally, everyone gathers at the bride''s house, waiting for the 423 scene of getting on the sedan chair. , everything went on smoothly. At the last step, the groom''s officer has to lead the bride to the feet with the red rope, and then he can go back, and the process here is over. But at this last step. Something went wrong, and someone shouted, "It''s bad that the bride is gone, the bride is gone." At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to the person who spoke. The person who spoke walked up to an old lady. This old lady should be the mother of the bride. .¡± Chapter 462 Missing The old lady fainted when she heard this. All the relatives, friends and neighbors came up to help the old lady back to the house. The bridegroom officer was also dumbfounded at this time, what''s going on? How could it be missing? I found his father-in-law once and asked him about it. The old man was also confused. He didn''t know what was going on. He saw it in the morning. He was waiting in the room for a while. Why did you suddenly disappear when you came to meet her? Ye Qingxuan''s first feeling was that the bridegroom official married someone else''s girl, and she was not willing to hide it, so she lied here. At this time, the yard became chaotic, and the pot was blown up when you talked about it and I talked about it. Ye Qingxuan understood after hearing this group of people talking. The groom and the bride have been childhood sweethearts since they were young, and they have always been paid attention to by everyone. They all think that they are a natural couple. Now they have reached the age of marriage, and this year''s harvest is also good. The groom''s family will arrange for him to get married. . Ordinarily, the bride''s family should agree, and the bride will not disappear on her own initiative, or someone is here to make trouble. Otherwise, it would be impossible to disappear for no reason, Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, could it be that there are monsters here and they were kidnapped by monsters, Ye Qingxuan thought about it, it should be impossible, this place is not like a place where monsters haunt. Just when he was puzzled, a person said a word. This person was their neighbor who had some kinship with the bride''s family. Yes, this man has a bad stomach and has been eyeing our girl for a long time. He has been rejected several times to propose marriage, and this time he is probably the one who kidnapped her. "¡¦ After Ye Qingxuan heard the news, it seems that there is still something inside, otherwise it would be impossible for him to disappear for no reason. As soon as the man said this, the groom''s father-in-law suddenly stood up and said, "Yes, there can be no one else but this kid." The old man walked up to the groom and said to the groom, "Xianxu, you take the man to the next village right now. If he is there, we will take him back directly. If he is not there, we will ask Er Gouzi face to face if he is him." Do it." When the bridegroom officer heard this, he was so angry that he got on his horse and ran directly to the next village. As soon as the bridegroom officer left, these people began to discuss. The groom officer knew this man named Er Gouzi, and they all grew up together. The groom''s official knows exactly where Zi''s family lives. Ye Qingxuan thought that going alone would not be a disadvantage, and then Ye Qingxuan rode a fast horse and chased after him. The bridegroom officer went to the next village and went directly to Ergouzi¡¯s house. The groom¡¯s official is furious now. How can there be such a person who can help others when they are about to get married? OK) kicked the door open with one kick, went to the room and turned around, but there was no one there. This Er Gouzi lived alone, his parents had passed away a few years ago, and there was no one else in the family. It was his daily routine to just idle around all day, stealing things and grabbing things. The groom''s official went to Ergouzi''s house, but found nothing. The groom''s official searched all the cellars of Ergouzi''s house, but found nothing. Chapter 463 The Cave At this time, Ye Qingxuan rode over and came to the groom''s official. The groom''s official saw Ye Qingxuan and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing with me?" Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the bridegroom officer, "You have a really bad memory. Just now, I was a passer-by on your way to meet your bride. You still want to invite me to your house for a wedding wine. Why are you so short-lived?" Forgot?" The bridegroom officer immediately understood, sighed there, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Now the bride doesn''t know where she is, what should I do?" At this time, Ye Qingxuan searched for Er Gouzi with his mind and his magic power. After a while, Ye Qingxuan knew in his heart that he already knew where Er Gouzi was, and the bride was indeed kidnapped by him at 423. But Ye Qingxuan can''t tell the groom directly, otherwise it will cause misunderstanding, and the groom will think that Ye Qingxuan is with that second dog, so Ye Qingxuan said to the groom, "If you think about it according to the thinking of a normal person, he will tie up the bride. I won''t go home, and I won''t go back to the village, it would be easy to expose, is there any cave nearby where I can hide, I should go there and have a look." The exasperated bridegroom had no idea at this time. Hearing Ye Qingxuan mention the hiding place in the cave, the groom''s official thought Ye Qingxuan''s (ccfg) words made sense, and the groom''s official immediately thought of it. There is indeed such a place, little I often go there to play, so Ye Qingxuan just got on the horse and ran to the cave. Ye Qingxuan searched for Er Gouzi with his mind just now, he is not alone, he has made many good friends, about a dozen of them conspired to kidnap the bride. Ye Qingxuan was afraid that the groom would suffer, so he followed closely behind. The speed of the groom Guaner''s horse riding was very fast, and he quickly came to the cave where they used to play when they were young. The groom Guan''er got off the horse after arriving at the cave, looked around to see if there was any sign of anyone, and then walked into the cave, wanting to see if there was any sign of Er Gouzi in the cave. The groom Guan''er was walking in tentatively, when he heard someone talking inside, the groom Guan''er thought it must be Er Gouzi at the time, but the heart tube felt that there was not just one person here, and there were many people who were tempted by Er Gouzi I walked in, hid behind a stone, and listened to them. The groom officer learned from listening to them that there were twelve or thirteen people in this group. Today they conspired to tie up the bride. There are some hiccups in between. The bridegroom officer still learned that the bride was in the cave, and Er Gouzi was also there. They were watching outside, and everyone was here. The groom officer was afraid that something would happen to the bride, so he didn''t care too much, so he rushed in and said to these people, "I heard what you said just now, now quickly call the bride out, we don''t care about anything. No, if you don¡¯t pay, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you, I brought a lot of people today, they are outside the cave, if you are not honest, I will let them all come in and deal with you all.¡± As soon as the dozen or so people couldn''t hear us well, someone discovered our place, and then one of them quietly ran into the cave to inform Er Gouzi to go. Chapter 464 Nine Ring Machete Not long after, Er Gouzi came out from the inside and saw the groom''s official here. Er Gouzi got angry and said to the groom''s official, "My boy, you found it really fast. I thought you would Forget about it." The groom official said to Er Gouzi, "Don''t talk so much nonsense there, let me release the bride quickly, we have nothing to do, if you don''t let me go, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Er Gouzi hahaha, smiled and said to the bridegroom officer, "Hurry up and go back wherever you left it, and I will return the bride price you sent to you later, the bride is mine today and can''t go with you. " The groom official said to Er Gouzi, "You and I grew up together. How could you do such a thing when I get married today? What do you mean? What do you want?" Er Gouzi looked at the groom and said, "Your family is rich and powerful, but our family is nothing. I can''t compare with you. I also want to marry a bride. This is the only way I can do it. I can only feel sorry for you." Now, if your family has money, let your father learn it for you again, if you don¡¯t, it¡¯s over, why do you have to fight with me?" At this time, the bridegroom officer was furious and said to Er Gouzi, "The bride and I have been childhood sweethearts since we were young. Everyone knows that our marriage is a matter of course. If she loves you, I hope you put a bar in the middle. What''s the matter? Now you put the bride Call out, if he says he doesn''t want to marry me, I''ll go back immediately without saying anything, if he doesn''t want to be here with you, then leave it to me and let me take her away, we won''t make any mistakes in the future river water." While the two of them were talking in the cave, Ye Qingxuan came in from behind and saw the people here, as well as Er Gouzi who **** the bride. Er Gouzi walked up to the bridegroom and said to Er Gouzi, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, let them go quickly, or I will break all your legs, and you will get married if you **** the bride away or you will be beaten to death." not much." Er Gouzi looked at Ye Qingxuan and then at the groom officer and said, "Who is this person? He speaks so arrogantly. He looks a bit strange, so he probably isn''t someone from around our village." Ye Qingxuan stared at Ergouzi and said, "There''s so much nonsense, hurry up and let him go, you just say let it go or not, don''t talk so much nonsense, it doesn''t matter who I am-." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤-¡¤¡¤¡¤ Er Gouzi directly took out a nine-ring machete from his back waist, and as soon as Er Gouzi pulled out the thing, the dozen or so brothers all made a move, some with sticks, some with daggers, and they all moved towards Ye Qingxuan slowly. Come on. Ye Qingxuan looked at it, it was time to do something, and then he said to the bridegroom officer, "Go back and hide for a while and let me deal with these little **** and scum." ......... The bridegroom officer unconsciously thought about retreating. At this time Er Gouzi didn''t say anything, just took the nine-ring machete and chopped off Ye Qingxuan. The groom officer saw it and said, "Ye Qingxuan, be careful." Who is Ye Qingxuan? Although their backs were facing Er Gouzi, their every move was in Ye Qingxuan''s mind. Ye Qingxuan caught the Jiuhuan machete with one hand, and directly knocked Er Gouzi down with his other hand. On the ground, he kicked Er Gouzi''s stomach away, where Er Gouzi screamed in pain. At this time, the dozen or so people rushed forward, Ye Qingxuan didn''t have the intention of dodging at all, and won directly. Ye Qingxuan knocked down three of them with a left punch and a right kick, and then grabbed a person and raised the door high. Chapter 465 Sneak Attack Leaving directly towards the crowd and knocking down 4 people, the rest of the people rushed up, Ye Qingxuan punched left and kicked right, one person reported less than ten minutes, these people were knocked down by Ye Qingxuan and screamed. Ye Qingxuan walked up to Er Gouzi at this time, pulled Er Gouzi up from the ground, and said to Er Gouzi, do you know now that you are wrong, do you accept it or not? At this time, Er Gouzi took out a dagger from his "four two seven", stabbed Ye Qingxuan directly, and attacked Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan grabbed the wrist of the sneak attacking hand with one hand, twisted it so hard that the dagger fell to the ground, Ye Qingxuan made his other hand clenched into a fist, and hit Er Gouzi **** the face, Er Gouzi Two teeth were directly knocked out on his face, and his mouth was covered with blood. Ye Qingxuan immediately kicked Er Gouzi to the ground. Ye Qingxuan said to the groom at this time, "The bride should be inside, you go and rescue her, there is no one inside, they are all here, you don''t have to be afraid." As soon as the groom officer heard it, he ran inside and saw that the bride was indeed here. Her hands and feet were tied and her mouth was stuffed, so she couldn''t cry out. The bride was so frightened that she burst into tears. When he got up and saw the groom coming, he stopped crying. The groom''s official immediately carried the bride out and rode on the horse. Ye Qingxuan told the bridegroom officer, you go back now and continue your wedding, I''m still waiting for the wedding wine, these people will be handed over to me, you don''t have to worry about it. Er Gouzi saw that the bride had been snatched away, so he stood up straight away, picked up the nine-ringed machete, and slashed at Ye Qingxuan. Although Ye Qingxuan had his back to Er Gouzi at this time, Ye Qingxuan''s every move was controlled by Ye Qingxuan. in mind. Ye Qingxuan didn''t look back at all, just kicked the Jiuhuan Machete away with one kick, then turned around and kicked Er Gouzi''s chest, Er Gouzi was kicked directly, creating a cave lying on the stone wall , Clutching his chest and yelling, Er Gouzi won''t be able to get up this time. At this time, Ye Qingxuan came to these twelve or three people, one of them died, kicked each other, beat each other, while beating, Ye Qingxuan said, "You gang of inhuman things actually helped Er Gouzi to **** other people''s brides, You''re doing something immoral..." Those who beat up these dozens of people were kneeling on the ground, begging Ye Qingxuan not to hit again, it has nothing to do with us being wrong, we are all here to help Er Gouzi, now we know we are wrong, so don''t hit again. As soon as Ye Qingxuan heard this, he stopped beating them Ye Qingxuan said, "I know that you are all changing, this idea is not from you, and you are not robbers and bandits, so I will let you go today. Let me know what you are doing, and I will beat you all to death." The dozens of people were startled when they heard this, and some of them immediately peed in fright, and urinated in their trouser pockets. Ye Qingxuan 5.6 Seeing that these **** are still coming out to kidnap, with this little ability, Ye Qingxuan just wants to scare them, and teach them a little lesson, these people are not unforgivable crimes, and they cannot be killed. Ye Qingxuan continued, "I hope you will all have a longer memory in the future, so get the **** out of here." These dozen or so people ran out of the cave as soon as they heard the **** and crap, and all of them disappeared in a flash. Chapter 466 The Prodigal Son Turns Back Ye Qingxuan knew that these people would not enter the village. The villagers would gather together all day without doing anything, and they would not do good things, but they were just making small troubles and nothing big could happen, so he taught them a lesson and didn''t pursue it deeply. At this time, only Ye Qingxuan and Er Gouzi were left in the cave, and Er Gouzi was lying on the ground clutching his chest. Chapter 440： Ye Qingxuan walked up to Er Gouzi, grabbed Er Gouzi and said to Er Gouzi, "You two friends who have played together since childhood, if someone gets married and you rob someone''s bride, do you think you are doing it right or not?" ? I beat you today, are you convinced or not?" Er Gouzi directly knelt down to Ye Qingxuan, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I died 22 years ago when I was a rich man. No one cares about my groom. Their family has always been richer and more powerful than me, and they have always been superior to me. I I just wanted to surpass him, and I also wanted to have a lot of things, so I did this wrong thing today. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt anyone. It seems that I was really wrong. People¡¯s things are theirs. of." When Ye Qingxuan heard that this kid has a good heart, why did he do such a foolish thing, Ye Qingxuan said to Er Gouzi, "I think your boy looks better than the groom, and he is also taller and stronger than him. , you are much better than him, how could you not marry a wife." Er Gouzi said to Ye Qingxuan, "My family is just me. I have no one to rely on. I have no land and no income. I don''t know what to do to earn money. Whose girl would be willing to follow me?" When I was old, I looked at Er Gouzi, and felt that this kid was still alive, so I said to Er Gouzi, "Then you said that you are helping someone''s wife today, why can''t you just let it go for two days? Look at you What do you want to do?" Er Gouzi looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "What''s the matter, a man can bend and stretch, if he makes a mistake, he has to admit me. Now that he admits his mistake, I''ll kowtow to apologize to them, what''s the big deal." Ye Qingxuan looked at Er Gouzi and said, "Okay, you have the guts. If you make a mistake, you will know how to change it. Just because of this, you are a man, and you will definitely achieve great things in the future." At this time, Er Gouzi crawled up to Ye Qingxuan on his knees and said, "I see that you are very good at martial arts. I admire you very much. Would you like to accept me as a disciple, I want to be like you." Ye Qingxuan laughed loudly, and said to Er Gouzi, "I can''t just take in apprentices casually. With your qualifications, it seems a bit far off to be my apprentice." Er Gouzi looked at Ye Qingxuan with a serious face and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I have never admired anyone since I grew up. Today you are the first one. I think you are worthy of me to learn from you, so I think I worship you as a teacher. If you are only capable of fighting, I will not worship you as a teacher. I 427 think that you are the head of the groom today, and you speak clearly and honestly. I think your character also makes me very admired , It is also worthy of my study, so I have this idea." Ye Qingxuan looked at the young man, and said to him, "It''s fine if I teach you something, but we can''t be called masters and apprentices. I wandered the world, wandered around, and suffered many enemies because of my meddling. If someone knows You are my apprentice, it is very bad for you and will harm you." Er Gouzi came to Ye Qingxuan at this time and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I know you are here to protect me. Chapter 467 Master You are like this, you teach me how to behave, teach me martial arts, in front of no one, I call you master, and I don¡¯t call you that in front of people, isn¡¯t that all right? Master is fine in my heart, I don¡¯t care about that title, and I¡¯m not trying to show off who I am as an apprentice, I¡¯m a person who wants to learn some real skills.¡± At this time, Ye Qingxuan looked at Er Gouzi more and more, the more he looked at him, the more he liked him. This person''s temperament was too similar to his own. Ye Qingxuan really wanted to accept this person as his apprentice, but he was afraid of hurting him. Ye Qingxuan said to Er Gouzi, "Okay, then I will take you with me for a few days to see if you are suitable, and then I will decide what you think." Er Gouzi knelt down to Ye Qingxuan on the spot and said, "I would like to listen to Master''s instruction!" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, looked at it and said, "Let''s put this matter aside for now, you should go and make a formal apology to others now to resolve this grievance, you can''t let him go any further, you can''t let If the conflict escalates again, it will be resolved immediately¡¨." Er Gouzi looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Okay, then let''s go together now, I want to apologize sincerely, and I also want them to forgive me sincerely, the master I met today, I know what I want, I You can''t get obsessed with these things." Ye Qingxuan went out of the cave directly after talking to Er Gouzi, rode on a fast horse and went directly to the place where he would pick up the bride. The groom officer rescued the bride from the cave, rode on the fast horse and went back to her mother¡¯s house. When they got here, everyone was waiting for the news. The father-in-law saw that Xianxu had returned, and brought his daughter with him. I am very happy to be back. The bride was not injured, but was a little frightened. There was no delay in the wedding ceremony. Seeing that everyone was waiting for them here and that they had returned safely, everyone was relieved at this time. The bride''s mother fainted from fright just now, and my relatives and friends of Lin Xiaozi came up to help. At this time, the old lady''s mood was much more stable, and she was relieved to see that her daughter and son-in-law were safe, so there was no major disturbance, and the marriage and marriage continued. As for Er Gouzi''s matter, we will deal with it later. The process of marriage between the groom and the bride is still going on here. Ye Qingxuan came over from there with Er Gouzi, and they also rode a fast horse. The wedding process just arrived, and Ye Qingxuan came back to toast the father-in-law and mother-in-law. Er Gouzi knelt down to the old man and the old lady as soon as he entered the courtyard and said, "Uncle and aunt, it''s all because I don''t know what to do. Today is your day of great joy. I actually did something stupid. I know I was wrong." I beg your forgiveness." The old man and lady were taken aback by this sudden incident, stood up and said, "You bastard, I watched you grow up, how could you do such a thing, your parents died early, you There is a meal without a meal, you come to my house, you say you have eaten too much (really Zhao) and missed a meal, today I married my daughter and you did such a thing." Er Gouzi knelt there and said to the old man, "I also went to an extreme today. It''s because I''m too small-minded. Now that I''ve figured it out, it''s all my fault. I''m here today just to talk to you guys about this matter." Let¡¯s talk about it, I¡¯m all up to you, I¡¯ll accept whatever you want to do with me.¡± The old lady stood up at this time and said, "Er Gouzi, why are you doing such a stupid thing. Chapter 468 Brother-in-law You are a good boy, Auntie. I watched you grow up since childhood. Your parents passed away early. In my heart, I regard you as my own child. You really shouldn¡¯t. Get up, children have nothing to forgive, you guys In our eyes, they are all children. Children do not make mistakes. If you know your mistakes and correct them, you are a good child. Get up, your sister is getting married today, and you, a brother, should also send her off well. " After the old lady said these words, Er Gouzi was moved by snot and tears. I didn''t expect that I had done such a big mistake, and the old lady forgave me, and the old lady always treated me like his child 430. The old man went up and put Er Gouzi up, and said to Er Gouzi, "From now on, we will be your father and mother. Be a good person. Your parents passed away early. He hopes that you will get better, and we have no sons. , if you don''t dislike us two old things today, we will leave you behind today, and in front of all the folks, I will be your own father, you work hard, and I will give you a daughter-in-law in the future Son." Er Gouzi kowtowed on the ground after hearing this, and the old man helped her up and cut the rope off his body. The old man said to Er Gouzi, "Today''s bride is your own sister, and we will be a family from now on." To tell the truth, the old man had already untied Er Gouzi''s rope, and Er Gouzi came to the bride at this time and said, "Sister, I''m just being confused today, so please forgive me." After Er Gouzi finished speaking, he looked at the groom officer and said to the groom officer, "I did something wrong today, please forgive me, the three of us grew up, in fact, I also like you very much in my heart, you guys I have been childhood sweethearts since I was a child, so I bless you today and hope to get your forgiveness." The bride didn''t speak all the time, the groom looked at Er Gouzi and patted Er Gouzi on the shoulder and said to Er Gouzi, "Okay, everything is over, we accept your apology, and we forgive you. You are my (ccfg) brother-in-law." After the groom officer finished saying this, everyone in the room burst into laughter, and the bride also laughed. Ye Qingxuan watched all the things happen from the side, feeling very relieved, the family is harmonious again, what a great thing, the prodigal son will not be exchanged for money when he returns. At this time, the marriage process on the bride''s side is all over, and the bride is also carried to the big sedan chair by the groom''s officials. The bridegroom officer was about to pick up the bride and go home. At this time, the groom officer came and said in front of Ye Qingxuan, "You are my nobleman today, you are my honored guest, and today I will use the highest etiquette to receive you, my honored guest." , if you didn''t show up in time for today''s incident, the incident just now was safe and sound, and now it''s back on track, now you will go back with me to drink my wedding wine." Ye Qingxuan looked at what the bridegroom said, laughed and said, "I''m just waiting to drink your wedding wine, let''s go back quickly, everyone at home should be anxiously waiting." The bridegroom officer looked at the sun and it was getting late, and then the bride walked back, and the drummer played for me. That''s how the team for picking up the bride went back late. The two villages live very close to each other, and we arrived home in a short time. Everything has been prepared here, and all the villagers have gathered. The groom¡¯s family is really good, and there are many relatives and friends arranged. It was very lively and bought a lot of banquets. Chapter 469 VIP Soon they arrived at the bridegroom''s house, Ye Qingxuan watched the whole wedding process from the side, after all the procedures were completed, they were sent to the bridal chamber, and the groom officer came out to meet and toast with everyone after sending the bride to the bridal chamber. Ye Qingxuan was assigned the most important position in the top row, and what he did today definitely deserves this position. Er Gouzi didn''t follow, he belonged to his natal family after all, so he couldn''t appear here at this time. The bridegroom officer walked up to the stage and said to all the relatives and friends, "There was a small episode when I was getting married, because a nobleman appeared and helped me solve a lot of trouble. Today I also invited him We have arrived at my wedding venue, now let me, an honored person, meet and speak to us a few words." At this time, Ye Qingxuan became the honored guest here, and he stood up and said to everyone, "It''s not really helpful, but I really have a good relationship with the bridegroom, so I won''t say much here, I wish them an early birthday Takako - right." After finishing speaking, all my old folks applauded unanimously. Ye Qingxuan heard that the bridegroom officer did not describe in detail what happened just now, so Ye Qingxuan did not describe what happened just now when he spoke. After all, it is not a glorious thing, so there is no need to Elaborate. Ye Qingxuan ran all the way, was looking for a place to rest, and bumped into it by mistake, met a wedding party and came here, and bumped into and became a distinguished guest here. After receiving the warm hospitality here, Ye Qingxuan was also very happy. It is not bad to think about everything if you eat well and live well here. On this day, the groom''s house was full of people and it was very lively. After a busy day, the sun went down and all the relatives and friends left. Ye Qingxuan was arranged to rest in the guest room. The environment here is really good. The groom''s official family is indeed relatively well-to-do. Ye Qingxuan was going to leave here on the second day, but then he thought that Er Gouzi should give Er Gouzi an explanation, otherwise Er Gouzi would think that I, Ye Qingxuan, was a liar. On the second day, Ye Qingxuan woke up very early, and wanted to talk to Er Gouzi, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to take Er Gouzi on the road, because it was not very convenient to take him with him if he encountered difficulties and dangers along the way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan thought about it, and simply taught him some things so that he could defend himself and keep healthy, and he didn''t want him to fight or kill. Ye Qingxuan knew that Er Gouzi''s family was poor and had no financial income, and wanted to help him settle down here and become an ordinary person, that would be the best. ......0 The next day Ye Qingxuan found the bridegroom officer and said to the groom officer, "I have an agreement with Er Gouzi that I will see him when I am done with work here, and say goodbye to him face to face before leaving, so I am here with you." I will bid farewell to you today, and we will see each other again in the future.¡± There are 100 bridegroom officials who are not allowed to leave. Why are you in such a hurry? Stay longer, stay longer. Ye Qingxuan said to the bridegroom officer, "I''m just a passer-by here, and I''m already very happy to receive your warm hospitality. I still have my own things to do, so I have to leave." When the bridegroom officer heard about this, he couldn''t keep it anymore, so he didn''t insist anymore. The groom''s official brought some money and some food for Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 470 Two Dogs Ye Qingxuan refused all of them. Ye Qingxuan didn''t want anything, so he left the bridegroom''s house to find Er Gouzi. Ye Qingxuan thinks that Er Gouzi is really a good person, his temper and personality are very similar to his own, and he likes it very much. If he leaves without saying goodbye, it will hurt Er Gouzi''s heart, so no matter how he leaves, he must see Er Gouzi and follow him. He had a good chat and then left. These two villages live very close to "430", so Ye Qingxuan came to Er Gouzi''s house very quickly. Because Ye Qingxuan came here once when Er Gouzi was caught last time, so this time he went here directly to Er Gouzi''s house. After Ye Qingxuan entered the house, he saw that Er Gouzi was cooking. The food was very simple. There was nothing in the simple house, and the house was still leaking. Ye Qingxuan didn''t even know how he lived, Er Gouzi suddenly found Ye Qingxuan coming, stood up excitedly, ran to Ye Qingxuan, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Master, you are here, I knew you had to come, don''t you Will leave without saying goodbye.¡± Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and Er Gouzi said to Er Gouzi, "Why do you still cook by yourself? If you don''t know the father and mother you just met, you can go to his house to eat, isn''t it good?" Er Gouzi looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "People say that because they see me as pitiful. I don''t think I can go, and I don''t want to cause trouble for others." When Ye Qingxuan saw Er Gouzi, he thought that this kid was quite benevolent and understood everything, which is very good. Ye Qingxuan said to Er Gouzi, "I will leave here at any time, I won''t stay here for long, I still have a lot of things to do, and it''s very dangerous, so I can''t take you with me." Er Gouzi said to Ye Qingxuan, "I will follow you, I am not afraid of danger, even if I die, I am willing to follow Master. Ye Qingxuan thought about it, it''s not going to hurt his children, Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "The place I''m going is not far away, it should take about a few months to go back and forth, so you don''t have to come with me like this Once. I can teach you something right now, and I will check after a few months. If you can really do what I want, then you will follow me from now on. If you can¡¯t, we don¡¯t have the fate of master and apprentice. . " Er Gouzi can listen to it, no matter how difficult it is, no matter how hard the work is, I will definitely practice until the master is satisfied, Er Gouzi said to Ye Qingxuan, "Master, let''s make a deal, I will definitely not You will be disappointed...¡± Ye Qingxuan heard too much, now you don''t need to follow me, as long as you can settle down there, it will be a waste of life to follow me, I can''t harm him. Ye Qingxuan looked at the humble house, and then said to Er Gouzi, "Is there anyone in the village who does carpentry and bricklaying work, go and find him for your teacher." Er Gouzi thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Yes, there are. I don''t know what the master wants them to do." Ye Qingxuan glanced at 5.6, Er Gouzi said to Er Gouzi, "Look at your house is so shabby, if it rains, you have no place to hide an umbrella, since you don''t want to go to your godfather and godmother Go, then you have to repair and tidy up here." Er Gouzi immediately understood what Ye Qingxuan meant, and then said to Ye Qingxuan, "What do you spend that money on if you don''t need repairs? If it rains too much, I''ll go to a cave on the mountain and live for a few days and I''ll be done.". Chapter 471 Preparation When Ye Qingxuan heard that this child was really stubborn, Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "I don''t even have a place to come back after walking for a month or two as a teacher. Why do you want me to stay here to build a house? It''s not for yourself. I won''t have one in the future." A place to stay?" Er Gouzi thought, oops, this is not the case, so I thought I would go by myself, and then said to Ye Qingxuan, "Okay, I''ll invite the bricklayer right now." Ye Qingxuan took a look at the house, the front yard and the back can be seen in any size, but the roof is not in a good condition and needs to be repaired, this house was left by Er Gouzi''s parents. While Ye Qingxuan was strolling in the front and back yards, Er Gouzi invited the bricklayer and walked up to Ye Qingxuan. The bricklayer said to Ye Qingxuan, "If you need anything, if there is anything that can help you, just tell me." Give me." Ye Qingxuan glanced at the bricklayer and said, "I think the main body of the house is okay, but the roof is not good. You can remove the whole roof and rebuild it, and then the cowshed and barn have to be dealt with." Ye Qingxuan explained clearly, and the bricklayer listened seriously. Ye Qingxuan said to the bricklayer, "The rainy season is about to enter, so hurry up and get it done." The bricklayer promised to prepare the materials tomorrow and start working immediately, so you can rest assured. After Ye Qingxuan arranged for the bricklayer, he said to Er Gouzi, "Whoever has a lot of land in the village needs to transfer it, you can inquire about it and invite them to me, and I need to buy two cows, you can also go directly Inquire about it, and call him over if anyone sells it.¡± At this time, Er Gouzi didn''t understand again, and asked Ye Qingxuan, "Master, you bought land and cows for no reason, why are you doing this?" Ye Qingxuan looked at Er Gouzi and said to Er Gouzi, "I think the scenery here is nice. I want to live here for a long time after I finish my work, and buy some fields, cattle and sheep. That''s perfectly normal. We need to live here. There is food and drink, otherwise how do we survive here, these things are entrusted to you for safekeeping, and after the master comes back in a few months, you must manage these things well without any mistakes." At this time, Er Gouzi understood the master. It turned out that Er Gouzi was really going to live here for a long time. Er Gouzi was very happy, so Er Gouzi went to find out who had more land for sale, and who else had cattle to buy. After a while, Er Gouzi brought both of them back. Seeing these two people, Ye Qingxuan talked with them, and finally bought three days of land and two cows. After the price was negotiated, Ye Qingxuan took the money with them and signed an agreement. Ye Qingxuan called Er Gouzi over, and handed over all these important documents and signings to Er Gouzi for safekeeping. Er Gouzi said to Ye 430 Qingxuan, "You can trust me for such an important thing, you should keep it yourself." Ye Qingxuan chuckled, and said to Er Gouzi, "I crossed rivers and climbed mountains on the way. It would be a pity if I lost it. How can I take him with you? It''s best that you keep him safe." Er Gouzi thought about it, and Ye Qingxuan was right, so Er Gouzi hid all these important things. On the second day, the painter came with materials, and started construction when he arrived here. Ye Qingxuan looked inside the room and felt that there was nothing that could be used, so he dismantled everything and threw it away. Chapter 472 Change Er Gouzi didn''t argue with Ye Qingxuan anymore, what happened? Now Ye Qingxuan said that he can do whatever he wants to do. The bricklayer brought three small workers and worked hard for three days. Finally, the house was finished. The roof was neatly repaired, and the inside was clean. The yard, cowshed and warehouses were all finished. The two cows I bought were also brought into the cowshed, and Er Gouzi liked them very much. The two cows grew very strong. When Er Gouzi was free, he took the two cows to the river to feed grass. The crops that Ye Qingxuan bought have already been planted, they usually need to be maintained, and then they can be harvested in autumn, there is not much work in the fields. It is only now that Er Gouzi¡¯s home is completely different from before. The house has also become taller, bigger, cleaner, and the yard has become tidy. Moreover, there are very complete farming things, including cows, and ten A few sheep, what do you want now? Chapter 441： Ye Qingxuan called Er Gouzi over and said to Er Gouzi, "I want to tell you about a marriage, what do you think¡¨?" Er Gouzi suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What kind of wife do you marry for no reason? You''re talking nonsense." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to Er Gouzi, "Look how much money I have invested here to buy a house, buy sheep and cows, and grow these myself. I''m afraid you can''t do it alone, so I want to marry you Daughter-in-law, the two of you can help me take care of this family business together, I think it is very good. You can just listen to me on this matter. I will marry you a wife, and you two will definitely control my family business. You have to make it clear, there can be no loss, I don¡¯t worry if it¡¯s your own, even if there is no loss, it¡¯s better to find you a cook, you two will live here, waiting to come back as a teacher.¡± Er Gouzi thought about it, I think what Master said was right, and then he didn''t say anything there. Ye Qingxuan said to Er Gouzi, "Go and find me the most famous matchmaker in eight villages. Don''t be afraid to spend money, just go." At this time, Er Gouzi thought about it and went to the village to inquire about it, and finally found out that there was a village where the matchmaker was indeed a mess. Er Gouzi went directly to this village without saying a word, and invited the matchmaker back to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan saw the matchmaker and said to the matchmaker, "Today, I would like to trouble you to come all the way to tell my brother about a marriage. My family''s conditions are all here. The new house, barn, cattle, land and sheep are all here. My brother is honest, honest and upright, I want you to be a matchmaker, just find a Gu family." Ye Qingxuan said just now that they have land, cattle and sheep, and they are among the best here. They have everything, so the matchmaker looked at the conditions of this house, and wanted to find someone who was honest and honest. He was absolutely fine, so the matchmaker agreed. Leaving Ye Qingxuan, he said to Ye Qingxuan, "¡§¡§You leave this matter to me. With the conditions of your family and the appearance of a dude, if you want to find a good family, then there is absolutely no problem." Seeing the matchmaker, Ye Qingxuan laughed loudly at this moment and said, "Then this matter will trouble you, the sooner this matter can be done, the better." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he took out a small purse, handed it to the matchmaker, and said to the matchmaker, "This is a small thing, and there will be an expression of my heart after it is done." The matchmaker smiled as soon as she saw the money, opened her eyes, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I''ll go find you now, go to this family, just watch and wait for the letter.". Chapter 473 After speaking, the matchmaker left Er Gouzi''s house. Er Gouzi stood there looking at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Why do I feel like I''m dreaming? How come I''m going to get married and start a family all of a sudden? I really can''t imagine it." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to Er Gouzi, "It''s normal for a boy to marry a girl, what''s so unexpected?" When you get married, you invite your godfather and godmother. They are your real parents, and they will help you arrange your marriage. In the future, you can also live here in a stable manner. Everyone sees Everyone will be happy and will come out to help you. Er Gouzi was very relieved to hear Ye Qingxuan say such words. She thought about it, since her parents left, no one really cared about him anymore. Now it''s different. Now that he has a master, he seems to be doing something for her Er Gouzi is very grateful to Ye Qingxuan for letting him get on the right track after so much. The efficiency of this matchmaker is also acceptable. In the next day, the matchmaker came to see Ye Qingxuan with a smile on her face. The matchmaker saw Ye Qingxuan and said, "You have entrusted me with a good deal, I just bought it for you." Ye Qingxuan laughed and said, "It is said that you are a famous matchmaker in ten miles and eight villages. It is true that you have stayed overnight tonight. There is absolutely nothing wrong with your efficiency. I give you a big compliment." The matchmaker (ccfg) laughed there, and said, "This one is definitely an honest family. It''s in the next door village, not far away from here, more than 10 miles away. There are four members of his family. There are two people, one girl and one daughter. The family mainly farms. They usually go hunting in the mountains, sell some furs in the market, and do some small businesses. My daughter is very well-educated, and I know that my beloved daughter has reached the age of marriage. When I went to tell her, she absolutely believed in me as a matchmaker. I also told her everything about our situation, and we also It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say it, it¡¯s all dry talk.¡± Ye Qingxuan chuckled and said, "You usually have a way with this matter, and I can trust you, so you see how this matter should proceed." The matchmaker looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "I have exchanged information about the two of you. If you have no objections, then have a meal and meet up. If you have no objections, then this matter will be settled." Once the time is set, we can move on to the next step.¡± Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "I definitely don''t have any objections here. Otherwise, this meal will be eaten at my house. Let''s get together when it''s convenient for them. By the way, let others know about our family." The matchmaker thought for a while and said, "That''s fine, but I also know Er Gouzi. Would it be safer to call his godfather and godmother over for this meal?" Ye Qingxuan said to the matchmaker, "Okay, that''s great, your matchmaker is more thoughtful, or if the whole family came to see that we are both young people, what''s the matter, your proposal Okay, I''ll go tell his godfather and mother now, let them come and make a town for him, and lock him up." The matchmaker laughed and said, "That''s what I meant, otherwise it wouldn''t be the same for the two of you when someone comes here, so if you call his godfather and mother here, you can be regarded as a parent. Chapter 474 This is different, at least it makes people feel that we are paying attention to this matter, don''t lose etiquette. " Ye Qingxuan was also very happy to say at this time, "That''s the deal, I''ll tell his godfather and mother that this matter should be fine, and they will be very willing to help. Our meal will be at At noon tomorrow, do you think it will work?" The matchmaker thought for a while and said, "Teacher, I''ll make another trip, and I''ll tell this family to come to our place for lunch tomorrow and meet each other." After Ye Qingxuan made a deal with the matchmaker, the matchmaker went to inform the family, and Ye Qingxuan came to Er Gouzi''s godfather and mother''s house. Er Gouzi went to herd cattle at this time, he wasn''t at home, he didn''t know everything yet, Ye Qingxuan didn''t have time to look for him, so he came directly to Er Gouzi''s godfather and mother''s house. Ye Qingxuan entered the yard and saw Er Gouzi''s godfather busy cleaning up the yard, Ye Qingxuan stepped forward and said to the old man, "Is the old man busy?" Hearing someone talking, the old man raised his head and saw that it was Ye Qingxuan. The old man laughed loudly and said, "If you can''t even invite me, why are you so free to come to my place today?" Ye Qingxuan, but his family''s benefactor, his daughter was **** when she got married, and it was Ye Qingxuan who came forward to solve this matter, so everyone has always been very grateful to Ye Qingxuan, and also recognized Er Gouzi as godfather and mother that day, so Their relationship is very close. Ye Qingxuan said to the old man, "A few days ago, I asked the matchmaker to tell Er Gouzi about a marriage, and the matchmaker said that she would come to my house for dinner at noon tomorrow to get to know each other. I think this is a good thing. But Er Gouzi''s parents, you also know that they passed away early, and there is no one in the family. It seems a bit insincere for the family to see this situation, so I would like to ask you and the aunt to go and check it out for you This son also has a look, how is this family? " When the old man heard what Ye Qingxuan said, he laughed loudly and said, "So fast, if you say that, my godson will soon have a family, why didn''t this brat come over today?" Ye Qingxuan said to the old man, "Er Gouzi didn''t go home to graze cattle by the river. No one came here just now. After we chatted, I came to you directly. I haven''t had time to inform Er Gouzi." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as the old man listened closely, he called the old lady over. The old man was also very happy. When the old lady came, the old man told the old lady, "There is a happy event in the mail. Er Gouzi is going to get married. There is no one to match, so I will send you tomorrow." The family brought it here, and let us, godfather and godmother, go to do the town and check it out." ......... The old lady was very happy when she heard it, and she thought that Er Gouzi was about to start a family. This child is really pitiful. When I was young, my parents left early. This is a village of ten miles and eight villages. The villagers in the village can''t pull it together. My child, I saw him today To get married, the old lady was indescribably happy. The old lady said to the old man and Ye Qingxuan, "Okay, that''s a great thing, we''ll appoint it tomorrow." After Ye Qingxuan finished talking to the old man and the old lady about this matter, he went to the river to find Er Gouzi, because he still had some things to tell Er Gouzi. Ye Qingxuan walked to the river to see that Er Gouzi was indeed grazing cattle leisurely there. Er Gouzi ran over quickly when he saw Ye Qingxuan and said, "Master, why are you here? What''s the rush?" . Chapter 475 Hosting a Banquet Ye Qingxuan looked at Er Gouzi and said, "The matchmaker wrote back, saying that she will find one for you. This person is nice. He will come to our house for dinner at noon tomorrow, so we can get to know each other. You should hurry up and get ready." Xiaoer was stunned and said to Ye Qingxuan, "The family will come as soon as they come. What are you going to do? I''m just like this." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to Er Gouzi, "It''s not too far from the town to go here. "Four, three, three, go buy two new clothes. We can be regarded as a respectable person in this village. The new house has a lot of cattle." The sheep can get whatever they want, don¡¯t lose your status, and don¡¯t lose your manners, it¡¯s a show of respect for others, go quickly.¡± Er Gouzi thinks about it, oops, it''s really troublesome, and I have to buy new clothes. I haven''t bought new clothes when I grow up so old, so I don''t know how to do this. Er Gouzi first **** the home where the cow was sent back, and then went for a stroll around the town, bought two clothes and came back. Ye Qingxuan returned home, and saw that the environment in the yard was still upright, so there was no need to deliberately prepare here, no one would know how to arrange this meal, who would Ye Qingxuan ask for a favor? ? Ye Qingxuan thought about this matter for a while, and he had to ask his godfather and godmother to handle this matter. Ye Qingxuan was not familiar with others, and his family could not be wrong. Ye Qingxuan came to the house of the old man and the old lady again, "I was so anxious to leave just now that I forgot one thing, then you said that people come to eat, but now they don''t know how to cook, and neither do Er Gouzi and I. " The old lady laughed and said, "I knew it when you came here just now, and I will cook a meal for Zhang Luo tomorrow, and I promise to satisfy you." The old man said over there, "I''m not bragging for my wife. No one cooks better than my wife. I dare to say that if I eat decent food." The old lady was a little embarrassed when she heard that, she pushed the old man and said, "You are the only one who can flirt, and you are the only one who can chatter. You should hurry up and clean up your backyard." The old man''s hippie smiling face went to work in the backyard, while the old lady was talking to Ye Qingxuan in the front yard. Ye Qingxuan said to the old lady, "I don''t know what to do, what to prepare for food, it''s a little bit before going to bed here, you old man, take this matter, this meal is up to you, just don''t lose your etiquette... ..¡± The old lady became a little angry when she saw the money and said, "Why do you treat me as an outsider? I am also Er Gouzi''s godmother. I am in use at this time. I have to rush forward without saying anything. How can I still collect money?" Ye Qingxuan chuckled and said, "You think too much, old lady, mine is for buying ingredients, otherwise it''s the same thing if I buy it for you to cook, so I''ll work hard for you, and you will give Zhang Luo all the power Now, you have to take this money and it has nothing to do with helping." The two of them tore it apart in the yard, you''re why I and I let you go, and later Ye Qingxuan put down the money and left here, the old lady saw that there was no way to put it away reluctantly. Ye Qingxuan returned home and saw that Er Gouzi had already returned from the town, Ye Qing 5.6 Xuan thought to himself that this kid moved pretty fast, after Ye Qingxuan came over, he looked at the clothes Er Gouzi bought, they looked pretty good and fit him well Well, it seems like that, although it is not a good dress, at least it looks neat and clean. Ye Qingxuan chuckled and said, "Apprentice, you are going to be the bridegroom''s official soon, tell the master what you think." Chapter 476 Thoughts Er Gouzi blushed at that time, got up and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I''m in a daze, I don''t dare to think about what I can think." After finishing speaking, Er Gouzi went directly to the cowshed in the backyard to see his cows. Ye Qingxuan saw Er Gouzi running out blushing, and burst out laughing there. In a blink of an eye, we came to the second day. In the early morning of the second day, Er Gouzi''s godmother brought two villagers to Er Gouzi''s house. Ye Qingxuan understood at a glance that this was Er Gouzi''s work. Mom brought two assistants to cook for me. The old lady really bought a lot of things, and she picked out everything. It seemed that she went to the town to buy it early in the morning. It was really hard work for her. Ye Qingxuan looked at the time at this time, it should be about the same time, according to the agreement, the family should be here. Ye Qingxuan and Er Gouzi stood at the door, waiting for the matchmaker to bring the family over. Er Gouzi''s godfather and godmother are busy in the kitchen, and they are basically finished, waiting for the guests to come. Far away, Ye Qingxuan heard a familiar voice. This voice was either someone else''s or the matchmaker''s voice. The matchmaker led a family of four to come and the matchmaker explained while walking. Ye Qingxuan took two steps forward to meet the matchmaker and the family. When Ye Qingxuan came to him, he said, "This person is his cousin I want to introduce to you." Ye Qingxuan said to the family, "The food is ready, just wait for you to come. You have been on the road all morning, so hurry into the house and prepare. Let''s eat, let''s talk while eating." Ye Qingxuan took the matchmaker and the whole family into the yard last night, because the weather outside today was good, so we ate in the yard instead of going into the room, the house was a bit stuffy at this time. Er Gouzi''s godfather and godmother also came out of the kitchen, said hello to the family, and then continued to work. After working for a while, all the meals were served, and the whole family sat up around the table, Ye Qingxuan Er Gouzi, Er Gouzi''s godfather and godmother matchmaker, and the family of 4 They gathered around the table and prepared to eat. The matchmaker stood up and said a few words, and introduced each other to everyone. At this time, the old lady was considered the head of the family, and she stood up and said, "The second dog in our family has a bad life. When he was very young, his parents died. He has been growing up with our parents and let me and my wife be godfathers." The godmother''s child is just like your own child, and we will make the decision for him to propose marriage today." This family didn''t talk much from the beginning to the end, so it''s relatively safe, not too much, didn''t ask if there was anything in the family, and they were all watching, and a matchmaker had already explained to 433 that it was almost the same. The matchmaker saw that the conversation was almost done, and the matchmaker said, "I think this family is good, and the woman''s family has nothing to choose, otherwise I would not be able to match the two of you. Since the two families are here, we have something to talk about." As mentioned above, you all express your opinions to each other, whether you are willing or not, if you are willing, I will continue to talk about it, if you have any doubts, let''s have a meal and chat." Ye Qingxuan looked at it, stood up and said, "I don''t have any complaints from our family, and I think it''s pretty good." The old lady also made a statement and said, "I have fallen in love with this girl, so I will tell you about it. Forget it, I agree.". Chapter 477 The matchmaker looked at it and said to the family, "Look, the man''s family has expressed their views, so please share your opinions." The family thought for a while, and the old man stood up and said, "I have a question to ask, that is, I want to know how much we can give as a bride price?" Ye Qingxuan thought about it at this time, and he didn''t know what rules, or conditions, or how much money there was, Ye Qingxuan was not very clear about this matter. Ye Qingxuan said, "Just tell me if there are any rules or special conditions in your village. How much dowry gifts did your village accept at most?" At this time, the old lady stood up and spoke, "Our uncle''s younger sister got married some time ago, and the bride price is 200 taels." At this time, the matchmaker''s face was a little uneasy, did the matchmaker know that Liang Bailiang was joking? What other people can show it? Do you compare with others? What kind of people are they? At this time, the matchmaker was very angry. The matchmaker thought to herself, if you like it, you should talk well, if you don''t like it, say you don''t like it, there is no need to use the bride price to talk about things here. Er Gouzi''s godfather and godmother also felt a little bit in their hearts. You must know the significance of the 200 taels. At the time, it was said that this could be regarded as an astronomical figure, and ordinary families could not afford so much money at all. At this time, everyone at the table was silent, Ye Qingxuan looked at it and said, "Since the tallest one in your village is only 200 taels, then we will pay 400 taels." As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Qingxuan, and they all looked at Ye Qingxuan with big eyes. The matchmaker thought to herself, you young man, don''t talk big here, can you get 400 taels? If it''s an IOU or something, people won''t do this, but they can''t do that. Er Gouzi''s godfather and godmother thought to himself, this Ye Qingxuan can''t tell that he is so rich, or is he just joking, what does it mean? I was dumbfounded at the time. Er Gouzi felt that Ye Qingxuan must be crazy, he couldn''t spend so much money at all, this family is purely a lion, and it''s messing around here. The whole family stared at Ye Qingxuan and thought to themselves, you can really take out 400 taels, if you can take it out, I will admit it, if you can''t take it out, we will take the girl home. This amount of money is nothing to Ye Qingxuan at all, let alone 400 taels, Ye Qingxuan can handle 4000 taels in minutes, so money has no concept at all to Ye Qingxuan. After hearing this, the old man stood up and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Young people must count what they say, and don''t just talk about it. If you can really pay 400 taels, our family is very willing to marry the girl into your family." Ye Qingxuan chuckled and said, "I''m not joking, I''m serious, I''m willing to pay 400 for your daughter''s bride price, and I will pay for your son''s future marriage expenses, if you agree , I will give you 1,000 taels directly, and 400 taels for your son to marry a wife, and the remaining (okay) 200 taels will be given to your two elders for retirement." The whole family stood up from the table and looked at Ye Qingxuan. They couldn''t believe that this man looked plainly dressed but was so generous and generous. After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he entered the house, took out a package, opened it, and put 1,000 taels on the table. Ye Qingxuan said, let''s eat first, and you can take the money back after eating. This is our gift money . Chapter 478 Shocked At that time, all the people at the table were stunned and couldn''t say anything. They were so frightened by Ye Qingxuan''s actions that their mouths grew wide, and they all froze there. These people couldn''t believe their eyes, and they couldn''t believe their ears. Ye Qingxuan looked at the group of people and laughed and said, "What are you all doing in a daze? We are here for dinner today, and you all eat and move fast. Don''t be polite." At this time, the people on the table calmed down a little, and then they all picked up their chopsticks and started eating. They didn''t know what to say. The matchmaker stood up and said, "Brother Wang, how does your family like the marriage I introduced? Are you satisfied?" Chapter 442： The matchmaker is asking for credit here, and the matchmaker must show off how generous they are. The family stood up and said to the matchmaker, "Okay, we can rest assured that you can handle things. Since you introduced such a good family to my daughter, I will remember your love." Then the matchmaker said to Ye Qingxuan, "The girls in this family never care about appearance and character. In all aspects, there is nothing to choose. The two of you are really a natural match." How else could this matchmaker have such a sharp mouth? The dead can be said to be alive, he is trying to please himself on both sides and be a good person. The matchmaker continued, "Since this matter has been settled, let''s choose a date and let them get married as soon as possible." At this time Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, "Then three days later." After Ye Qingxuan said this, he continued to eat, without looking up at them at all. At this moment, everyone was stunned again. Everyone was thinking, why is the time so tight, can we have time to prepare in three days? Ye Qingxuan also saw their doubts and said, "You guys go home after dinner and prepare to go. We will go to your house to pick up your relatives in three days'' time with drums and gongs." Ye Qingxuan also wanted to finish Er Gouzi''s marriage early at this time, he still had to hurry, and he had important things to do, so he couldn''t delay here for too long. The family didn''t dare to refute what Ye Qingxuan said, they just nodded and said, "Okay, okay." Soon the meal was over, and the matchmaker sent the family away. Only Er Gouzi, her godfather, godmother, and Ye Qingxuan were left on the table. Er Gouzi said to Ye Qingxuan at this time, "His family wants too much betrothal gifts, why don''t you go down and go up?" Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, patted Er Gouzi on the shoulder and said, "Marrying a daughter-in-law is a good thing and a happy thing, don''t make people unhappy about it, those money are small money, you can live your life well in the future That''s the most important thing, so don''t think about money, what we have to think about now is to hurry up and prepare, and we have to do it in a lively manner." Er Gouzi''s godfather and godmother stood up and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Do you think you can make it in such a short time?" Let her think about it, "Three days is enough, and I will have to trouble you two elders to find some people in this village to help me run errands later. I have something to tell them." Er Gouzi''s godfather and godmother said, "This is a trivial matter. We have lived here for so many years, and this matter is still okay." Not long after, Er Gouzi''s godfather and godmother sent several people to look for Ye Qingxuan. These people came here and said to Ye Qingxuan, "If you have anything to do, just tell us, just treat us as a family, you are welcome.". Chapter 479 Ye Qingxuan chuckled and said, "Okay, time is tight and the task is heavy. We will marry the bride in three days. Now we have to make arrangements and divide into three groups. One group will hold the banquet, and we will dress up on the spot in a while, and in a while we will be married." Go to the town and hire me a troupe, and when we get married, we will play with him, and it will be lively." At this time, Ye Qingxuan arranged for two people to find some people in the village to cook, and prepared all the ingredients, and began to prepare ingredients after killing pigs and sheep. They also arranged for two people to buy some silk and satin, and hung up the yard outside the room, and had to build some temporary sheds in the yard. I am afraid that a group of people will go to town, so I invite a troupe to come and buy some more-firecrackers. At this time, these people split up. One group started to kill pigs, goats and chickens in the village and began to prepare food and drink. Better - some. Another group of people went to the village and borrowed the tables, chairs and benches from the villagers and placed them in the yard. A total of 30 tables were set up, and everyone in the village could sit down. The people who went to the town to invite the theater troupe also invited back, and set up the stage in the middle of the yard. Now I see that everyone is busy there. On the second night, everything is ready, nothing is missing, and nothing is missing. Ye Qingxuan saw that tomorrow''s normal wedding reception would just be done. Ye Qingxuan and Er Gouzi were watching all the complaining red colors in the yard at this time, it was really festive, the windows and doors were pasted with happy words, Ye Qingxuan asked Er Gouzi, "From tomorrow on, you will be a married man. You have to be stable in everything you do, focus on this family, you can¡¯t be as self-willed as before, it¡¯s your responsibility to farm the fields and take good care of your family.¡± Er Gouzi nodded, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Master, no one treats me so well when I grow up. I will firmly remember everything you did for me today." Ye Qingxuan looked at Er Gouzi and said, "It''s fate that we two got to know each other once. Your personality is very similar to mine. If you don''t like it, you have to say it. If you do something wrong, let''s admit it. I like you because of your straightforward personality. This, but in the future, you need to be tactful, and you will suffer if you are too serious.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Er Gouzi looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "What the master said, Er Gouzi will always remember it in his heart, and will firmly remember it." Ye Qingxuan looked at the kitchen, the folks were busy preparing for tomorrow, the stage was set up, and everyone was sitting and preparing for tomorrow. Ye Qingxuan said to Er Gouzi, "You don''t have anything to do here, go back to rest early, you have to pick up your relatives tomorrow, I''ll look around to see if there''s anything inappropriate, I''ll fix it again .¡± ......... Er Gouzi looked at Ye Qingxuan, then turned around and went back to sleep in the house. Ye Qingxuan came to the kitchen and saw that the villagers were busy in full swing, some were picking vegetables, feeding and slaughtering pigs, washing dishes and bowls, and blind boxes were in full swing. Ye Qingxuan said to these villagers, "Tomorrow is the day, Er Gouzi will marry a wife tomorrow, you have worked hard here." The villagers were very happy when they saw Ye Qingxuan''s arrival. Ye Qingxuan''s fame is known to everyone in this village, and they all admire Ye Qingxuan''s character very much. Ye Qingxuan has nothing to do with Er Gouzi. Chapter 480 Character But he is willing to pay so much for Er Gouzi, and the villagers also admire his character very much. Moreover, Ye Qingxuan''s hands are very generous, and he truly regards money as dung. Ye Qingxuan has no concept of money, and Ye Qingxuan can have as much money as he wants, so money is nothing to him at all. In response to that sentence, as long as it is a problem that money can solve, it is not a problem at all. This "four three three" sentence could not be more accurate for Ye Qingxuan. Everything is ready, just wait for the dawn, and then pick up the kiss. On the second day, it was just dawn, and Ye Qingxuan got up very early, because there were many important things to do today, and no link could be missed. Ye Qingxuan got up and saw that the two dogs had already woken up, Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, Looking at Er Gouzi, he said, "I''ve never seen you be so active. It''s really not easy to wake up so early today." Er Gouzi looked back and saw that Ye Qingxuan had also gotten up, and lowered his head embarrassedly and said, "It''s too noisy outside, I couldn''t sleep, so I got up." After finishing speaking, Ye Qingxuan laughed and said, "Hurry up and put the new clothes on the carriage, the sedan chair drummer is dirty, and get ready to pick up your relatives in a while. From today onwards, you will also have a wife, sir. big." Er Gouzi felt embarrassed again when he heard it, so he went to work in the backyard. After a while, Ye Qingxuan looked at the sun and felt that it was almost time, so he called Er Gouzi to explain to Er Gouzi that he should pay attention to safety and walk on the road on the way, go early and return early. Er Gouzi hurriedly pulled out the tall horse, followed by the sedan chair, followed by the drummer, followed by 8 people holding gifts. These few people rushed to the bride''s house in a mighty way, because it was not too far, tens of miles, and the road was fairly flat, it was in the next village. Ye Qingxuan watched Er Gouzi at home, and the group set off. Ye Qingxuan was busy at home, but he didn''t follow him. He felt that the road was not too far away, and the road was peaceful, so he let Er Gouzi take these people with him. To pick up the bride, of course the matchmaker will also follow, and all the procedures will be completed by the matchmaker. Zhang Luo is an expert, and he will definitely not lose his etiquette. Ye Qingxuan is ready at home, all the links are not big, just waiting for the pick-up team to come back, but the pick-up team has not seen anyone for a long time, Ye Qingxuan sent people to meet them several times, but still did not see... Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart that according to the distance, the time should come back, why hasn''t he come back yet? Can''t something happen? Just when Ye Qingxuan was thinking, the matchmaker was crying and howling, and ran here from a far away place, Ye Qingxuan knew it was the matchmaker from a distance, and seeing his flustered look, Ye Qingxuan understood in his heart that something must have happened Son, Ye Qingxuan hurriedly stepped forward, greeted the matchmaker directly and said, "Why are you the only one who came back to pick up the bride? What happened?" The matchmaker took a breath and said, "Someone was robbing the bride. Just before a landlord and bully in her natal home got into a fight with him on 5.6, the map found the daughter of this family. I asked someone several times to ask this family not Yes, today I know that his girls are getting married and they are making troubles. If they come, they won¡¯t let them go. Er Gouzi has already been detained there. Let him write a letter of divorce before letting him come back. Otherwise, no one will even think about leaving. I Seeing that things are not good, I will come back and tell you." Chapter 481 When Ye Qingxuan heard what kind of world this is, this kind of thing can happen, this landlord bully is too domineering, it is unreasonable, Ye Qingxuan is already furious with anger, everything in the house is ready, ready to pick up the bride When the wife came back, such a thing happened over there, Ye Qingxuan got a fast horse and went straight to the bride''s house in a fit of anger. After Ye Qingxuan left, the family was in chaos. There was a lot of talking and talking. It seems that today''s happy event can''t go on. Let''s all take a rest. Some people said that we might wait a little longer just came back. twenty two The yard became a mess, at this time Er Gouzi''s godfather and godmother stood up and said, "Everyone, don''t mess up, all preparations are going on normally, let''s wait here, don''t mess up, I believe Ye Qingxuan has gone After that, they''ll be back soon." All the folks didn''t move, they prepared whatever they needed, and they all waited at home. Ye Qingxuan ran to the bride as soon as he rode his horse. When he first entered this village, Ye Qingxuan didn''t know where the bride''s house was, but seeing a family with many people watching, Ye Qingxuan thought it must be the price, so many people watching. After Ye Qingxuan got off his horse, he didn''t make any noise, but quietly squeezed into the crowd here to observe Ye Qingxuan wanted to understand the situation, what''s going on now, Ye Qingxuan observed here for a while, and learned. Er Gouzi''s daughter-in-law, this family bought some land from the landlord and bully''s house. They gave part of the money at that time, and said that the rest would be replenished after the autumn harvest. The two families reached an agreement. His daughter had a bad idea. Before the autumn harvest, I came to ask someone to talk about marriage, but this family did not agree, so the landlord bully became angry and blackmailed Er Gouzi''s wife and family a large sum of money during the autumn harvest. The landlord bully said that he would not pay the money, or use his daughter to pay off the debt. The family had no choice but to push the daughter into the fire pit, so they reluctantly agreed to pay the landlord bully 200 taels when the autumn harvest came. As soon as Ye Qingxuan heard the 200 taels, he immediately understood. No wonder this family wanted 200 taels as a bride price. This family had difficulties, and Ye Qingxuan understood everything at once. The matchmaker took the family to Ergouzi''s house for dinner. During the meal, they talked about the bride price. The family proposed a sky-high price of 200 taels. Qian, now that I see this, Ye Qingxuan understands everything at once, and understands everything, this is to redeem his daughter. Ye Qingxuan had already given 200 taels to their family and doubled it, so why did the landlords and bullies still insist on it? The landlord bully saw that this woman was going to get married today, so he brought some people here to make trouble, and now he can''t pay much money, so 437 has to keep the people and force Er Gouzi to write a revision book. These people have already tied Er Gouzi''s hands with rope, and controlled the drummer and those who came with him. No one is allowed to leave, as long as Er Gouzi writes a letter of divorce, and then forgets They, or don''t go back. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw all this clearly in the crowd watching the excitement, walked out of the crowd, and went directly into the yard. Er Gouzi was **** by several people, the control saw Ye Qingxuan coming, he knew it in his heart, he saw it and hoped that this matter could not be done without Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 482 Remediation Ye Qingxuan walked up to the landlord bully and took a look. This person is already an old man in his 50s, but he still wants old cows to eat tender grass. Ye Qingxuan said, "Today is the day of their wedding, what are you doing here? You How old are you, do you still want to show your face?" Ye Qingxuan''s few words directly made the landlord say in a domineering manner, "Who are you? Where did you come from? You don''t have a place to talk here. If you meddle in other people''s business here, don''t say that I am now Just clean it up and get out of here quickly." The accomplices of landlords and bullies came up, and they were about to throw Ye Qingxuan out. Ye Qingxuan dodged back a bit, and said to these people, "Why do you feel that if you are unreasonable, you will do it? Are you guys talking about it?" The truth is, if you say you owe money, we will pay you back the money. After paying the money, you still rely on other girls. Today is a happy day. If you don¡¯t help, it¡¯s fine, but you still come to make trouble. The folks in this village bow their heads and don¡¯t see them. Look up, don¡¯t be too much How compelling¡¨¡¦.¡± After hearing what Ye Qingxuan said, the landlord and bully burst out laughing. The landlord and bully said, "Today he wants to write a letter of divorce. You and I can go back without stopping anyone, but if he doesn''t write anyone, don''t even think about it." Let''s go, don''t think about it." Ye Qingxuan looked at the time and thought to himself, those at home are still waiting to pick up the bride, I can''t waste too much time here, then Ye Qingxuan stepped forward and said to the landlord bully, "You guys rely on your own money Many people bully few people, right? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you really don¡¯t know the heights of heaven and earth.¡± The landlord bully looked at it, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You are right, today I will bully you because I have a large number of people. Are you tired of just meddling in my business when you find out who I am?" Ye Qingxuan took a look at the surrounding environment and was ready to make a move. Now Er Gouzi''s wife and family are all in the house, and the landlord and bully won''t let them out. The villagers who asked for blood transfusion to watch the fun were surrounded outside this big courtyard, and the three floors inside and outside were all watching the fun here. There were more than 20 landlords and bullies wandering around in the yard. Ye Qingxuan stood in the middle of the yard by himself, and Er Gouzi''s hands and feet were still tied. Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and stopped talking nonsense with these people, I will use violence to counter violence today. Ye Qingxuan said to the landlord bully, "¡§¡§I don''t care who you are, I don''t have the time to find out who you are, now you let Er Gouzi let me go, let us pick up the bride and leave normally, I don''t care about anything. If it didn¡¯t happen, I will never embarrass you, if you dare to stop me, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless today.¡± After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, the landlord bully was not afraid, instead he laughed out loud. At this time, the thugs who came with the landlord bully all came over, there were more than 20 big (good Zhao) holding various There are all kinds of weapons, some with knives, some with swords, some with sticks, some with red and silver guns, and some with bare hands, all of them seem to be practitioners. At this time, the landlord bully said to his gang of thugs, "Shoot out this little **** who knows nothing about heaven and earth." As soon as these thugs heard what the landlord and bully had said, they came straight up and a few of them came up to fight Ye Qingxuan with sticks. Chapter 483 Ye Qingxuan wanted to do it a long time ago, you don''t make sense to these people, and you don''t understand the reasoning, so you can only use violence to control violence, Ye Qingxuan is not polite, just kicked on the thug''s leg and fell to his knees up. When he was old, he kicked and fell again, one was a left punch, and the right punch fell to the ground 4 times. The landlords, bullies, and these thugs were all thrown there. I didn''t expect this thin young man to have two tricks. These people underestimated the enemy. Landlords and bullies felt a little embarrassed, and said to these thugs, "What else can you idiots do? Such a person doesn''t understand, so beat me up." These thugs themselves also feel ashamed. Since such a thin young man knocked down four of our brothers, it''s okay. These 437 thugs swarmed up, some with knives, some with sticks, and some with sticks. They all directly fought Ye Qingxuan. , Ye Qingxuan jumped up, kicked his left foot and punched him right, and directly felled the two Ye Qingxuan rode on the body of a thug, and punched this man''s face one after another, hitting the man''s face full of shame. Blood. The landlord bully looked very annoyed, and said to the thugs, "beat me to death, everyone, don''t be scruples, I will take my life if there is a trouble, beat me to death. (ccfg When the thugs heard this, there was no hesitation. If you kill me, it will be a fatal move. Ye Qingxuan didn''t have any intention of dodging, just catch the knife when you cut it, and then just punch him down with a very simple and rough punch. A thug with a stick swung the stick directly at Ye Qingxuan''s head. Ye Qingxuan blocked it with his left hand, then clenched his fist with his right hand, and punched the man hard in the stomach. He knelt down on the spot. After getting off, he lay on the ground and screamed. Two more thugs directly took down the machetes and chopped down the boss at the same time. Ye Qingxuan caught the two knives with both hands and kicked each of his legs. Leaving aside, Ye Qingxuan didn''t want their lives, but just wanted to teach them a lesson, so he didn''t use these weapons. Ye Qingxuan is going to fight them with bare hands, until they are convinced, there is a thug with bare hands, this guy is big and looks like a bull, come to Ye Qingxuan, you just have to fight Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan didn''t even look at it He took one look, went up and punched him directly in the stomach, this person didn''t even have time to dodge, he knelt on the ground and screamed, Ye Qingxuan immediately kicked this person to the ground on the spot. There are more and more people watching this scene, but everyone dare not speak, just watching from a distance, the folks are still laughing in their hearts, this landlord bully has been rampant here for many years, everyone has more or less He was bullied by him, so the folks hate these people very much. The villagers also hope that Ye Qingxuan can teach them a good lesson, so that they will not come here to bully the villagers again, but none of the villagers dare to speak out, and no one dares to express their views. They are afraid that they will be retaliated against if they offend the landlords and bullies. Here, Ye Qingxuan is punching left and kicking right, and those thugs beat him upside down. No matter who rushed up, Ye Qingxuan kicked him to the ground, and then beat him violently. Chapter 484 Sneak Attack After getting on a thug, he took out a dagger from his pocket and stabbed Ye Qingxuan directly. Ye Qingxuan stepped forward and kicked the dagger away, and then kicked the thug in the stomach. At that time, the thug knelt on Ye Qingxuan In front of him, Ye Qingxuan kicked this man to the ground again. The thug was covering his stomach on the ground, screaming. Ye Qingxuan hates these sneak attackers with their stomachs full of bad water. At this time, a guy with a red and silver gun came in front of him. He seemed to be going to stab Ye Qingxuan directly. Ye Qingxuan grabbed the red and silver gun, and then kicked directly After snatching the red and silver gun, Ye Qingxuan immediately kicked the thug''s face, then knelt down, covered his face and called Ye Qingxuan, followed by another punch, directly knocking the man over. on the ground. Of the 20 or so thugs standing now, only those seven or eight are left, and the rest have been brought down by Ye Qingxuan, lying in the yard and screaming. Ye Qingxuan directly walked over to seven or eight thugs, these guys didn''t have anything in their hands, they were all bare hands. Ye Qingxuan didn''t care if he went up, grabbed one and beat him up, grabbed another one, grabbed the collar, lifted this person high above his head, and then threw it at the other people. 7 Eight people were all knocked to the ground. Chapter 443： Ye Qingxuan didn''t say a word, just rode up and was beaten up, punched left, punched right, and the 78 people were screamed and rolled all over the ground. At this time, more than 20 thugs were all knocked down by Ye Qingxuan alone, the landlord and bully, and the one watching by the side was stunned, his mouth was wide open, his eyes were wide open, he couldn''t believe that this man looked like a scholar Since he is so good that more than 20 people are holding the guy, none of them are his opponents, what is the origin of this person? Several thugs stood up, and continued to hit Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan didn''t even look back, and kicked one of them flying, then turned around one by one, and kicked another one. There was another one who just wanted to run, and Ye Qingxuan kicked this person down, then rode up, and punched this person hard in the face. This person''s teeth were killed at that time. The blood, you can''t see it at all, lying on the ground, wailing~ wailing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤-¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan stood up and walked towards the landlord and bully. He came up to the landlord and bully and said, "Am I qualified to talk to you about today''s matter - how to solve it?" The landlord bully looked at Ye Qingxuan viciously and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Little bastard, you are quite capable of fighting, but I absolutely refuse to accept you. I can''t accept this fast today. I have to pay back the money that should be paid. .¡± ......... Ye Qingxuan had heard it to this point, this landlord bully had no intention of repenting at all, and was still talking about debts here. Ye Qingxuan didn''t listen to him at all, and gave the landlord and bully a big mouth when he went up, and the mouth was **** at that time. The landlord and bully stared blankly, Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "You dare to hit me, do you know who I am? You have to think about the consequences." Just as the landlord and bully finished speaking, Ye Qingxuan went up and slapped him again. The landlord bully covered his face and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What exactly do you want to do? Where are you from? Have you thought about it?" The door. Chapter 485 Ye Qingxuan didn''t say a word, and directly gave the landlord and bully another big mouth. At this time, the landlord bully didn''t dare to speak anymore, he covered his face, his eyes widened, and he looked at Ye Qingxuan viciously. Ye Qingxuan went up and gave another big mouth. The landlord bully covered his face and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I don''t talk anymore, why are you still beating me?" Ye Qingxuan said "four three seven" to the landlord bully, "How do you solve today''s matter?" The landlord bully sees that the good man does not suffer from the immediate loss, admit it, there is no other way, and say, "This uncle doesn''t want the money anymore, you should get married and welcome your relatives. I made a mistake today. I will bring my people and put them here immediately." Let''s go, do you think it''s okay?" Ye Qingxuan looked at it, walked up to Er Gouzi, untied Er Gouzi''s hands and feet, and let Er Gouzi go. You always ask the old mother-in-law to call and ask him to write something in writing for the landlord and bully to sign. The family was so frightened that they didn''t dare to come out at all. At this time, they heard Ye Qingxuan calling them, and then they came out, and wrote an agreement in front of the landlord and bully that they would not owe each other starting today and ending there. The landlord and bully also signed on it, agreeing to this. Ye Qingxuan said to all the villagers, "Today, the two of them don''t owe anyone any more, and they have all been written off. All the villagers will give you a certificate." Ye Qingxuan said to the landlord bully and his thugs, "Today is Er Gouzi''s marriage. I don''t want to make things too big on a good day. Today is a lesson for you. If you still dare to harass their family , then I will definitely not be merciful next time, so get the **** out of here." These thugs were lying on the ground and yelling, when they heard Ye Qingxuan told him to get out, "Everyone got up from the ground and left here like shit." Ye Qingxuan looked at Er Gouzi, and said to Er Gouzi, "The family is still waiting for the team to pick up the bride, hurry up and clean up, we have to go back." Er Gouzi didn''t say a word, went into the room and carried the bride to the sedan chair, and asked the drummer to continue blowing. The wedding was going to go on normally, and the atmosphere at this moment was reversed. When I grew up, I said to the folks here, "Today is Ergouzi. Divorce is a happy day. Thank you for coming to support us. We will come here to have fun after we go back for three days. I hope all the folks will come. Let''s join in the excitement..." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he walked back with the wedding party. Waiting here at home is like ants on a hot pot. Everyone is walking around, wondering what happened here and why they haven''t come back. The matchmaker is also very anxious here. Those landlords and bullies don''t know anyone in ten miles and eight villages. This is more ominous than good luck. Er Gouzi''s godfather and godmother couldn''t bear it any longer, and there was no sign of returning at this time, what should I do? The folks are all waiting here, should we let them wait or let them go back? It''s still dinner, what should I do? Who can take a 5.6 idea? The folks who helped cook were all watching and didn''t know what to do, so they just stayed here if no one spoke. Just when everyone was very depressed, they heard the sound of suona blowing. At this time, all the people in the yard were refreshed, stood up, ran to the gate and looked out. Chapter 486 is back The matchmaker was the first to run out. He stood at the gate and walked to the distance. He saw that Ye Qingxuan and Er Gouzi came back with the wedding party, and they were blowing the suona. They should have brought the bride back smoothly. . The matchmaker never expected, how he escaped from the landlords and bullies, and how he picked up everything is a mystery, and Americans can''t figure it out. No matter what, if the person is picked up, things have to be done as usual. Er Gouzi''s godfather and godmother saw that the stone that was pressing on her heart was let go. What are the two dogs doing? Hurry up and let Xiangting set off firecrackers. There are a lot of firecrackers prepared here at home, just to make some noise. The sound of the drummer''s 22 became louder and closer to home, and everyone returned to the festive atmosphere. Ye Qingxuan looked at Er Gouzi and said, "What happened just now, don''t say anything more when you get back. It''s all over and there is nothing to say. Just let the wedding go smoothly." Er Gouzi nodded at this time, Ye Qingxuan and everyone have already explained, don''t talk nonsense when you go back, just act as if nothing happened. Ye Qingxuan walked into the yard as soon as he said what he said. At this time, the sound of firecrackers became louder and louder. Everyone was waiting for Er Gouzi to bring the bride back. Er Gouzi''s godfather and godmother saw that Er Gouzi was indeed back, and the bride was finally relieved to be sitting in the sedan chair. After entering the yard, the firecrackers also stopped, and then began to walk through the process of getting married step by step. After the process was over, the folks began to eat. The troupe also started to sing, and suddenly the quiet village became lively. After Er Gouzi put the bride in the bridal chamber, he came out to meet the villagers and toasted one by one. There was also a festive smile on the face of the blind date. The folks were eating while watching the play. Many of the blind date here have never seen the play. I just heard that today I finally have the opportunity to watch the play. It is really exciting. . There are more than 70 tables in total, one of the folks counts as one, and all of them came to Er Gouzi''s house. Er Gouzi is also very happy. Such a lively scene, and all the folks came. Er Gouzi thought to himself, parents have spirits in the sky, and seeing all this, they will be very happy. Er Gouzi''s godfather and godmother are also here to maintain, entertain, and serve. The old man and the old lady are very relieved to see that Er Gouzi has finally grown up today and married a wife. Ye Qingxuan was also very happy to see this scene, and finally had a perfect ending. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself that I could go on 443 tomorrow, and Ye Qingxuan was also very anxious, so he set the wedding date so urgently. After Gouzi''s business is done, he will feel at ease, and he can leave here. At this time, there was a small climax on the stage, and the villagers were yelling and screaming below. Ye Qingxuan looked angry and looked at the smiles on the faces of the villagers. Ye Qingxuan knew that the villagers were very happy. is considered complete. Time passed quickly, and the sun was about to set at this time, and the singing continued on the stage, and the villagers were all watching below, and no one left because singing operas is not always met. Chapter 487 Fire Pile This is more lively than the Chinese New Year, so the folks are reluctant to leave. Ye Qingxuan arranged for the kitchen to continue cooking, and the villagers continued to eat and watch plays here. Ye Qingxuan looked at the sun and it was about to set, so he couldn''t go to the theater when it was dark, so Ye Qingxuan arranged for a few villagers to prepare some dry firewood, and made 5 piles of work, and there were two couples on both sides of the stage for dinner Put a pile in the middle of the yard, and then. Five fires were set on both sides of the house, and the courtyard was brightly illuminated at that time. Ye Qingxuan also specially arranged for someone to watch in front of the fire. If anything happened, Ye Qingxuan went to the backstage of the troupe, found the troupe and told the troupe master, "Look how enthusiastic the folks are, so you can work hard and sing for a while. I''ll pay for it." It will be settled for you in two days, and everyone will have a reward." As soon as the troupe leader heard that the family was happy, he immediately shouted, "Everyone put in some effort, the master is rewarding you¡¨." You can see that the current scene is completely different, and it has reached a small climax. The drummers on the stage are also playing very hard, and the actors'' performances are also very good. The folks watched it, and there was a lot of applause from below. Ye Qingxuan saw the enthusiasm of the villagers, and also saw the hard work of the opera troupe! The folks, no matter men, women, old or young, were smiling unscrupulously there, Ye Qingxuan thought that they should not be so relaxed and relaxed for a long time. The folks were talking and laughing. Even during the Chinese New Year, it was not so lively. Now it is ten times more lively than the Chinese New Year. Time passed quickly, and it was almost midnight at this time, Ye Qingxuan looked at the time, then walked up to the stage and said to the folks, "We will end here today, it''s too late, I saw some children They are all sleepy, and the opera singers are also human, and they are also working very hard. I saw that a few people have lost their voices, so let''s let them rest. Let''s retreat one after another. Take the tables, chairs and benches back along the way." The folks felt a little dissatisfied when they heard it, and then cleaned up the yard and took all their tables, chairs and benches back. The folks who cook in the kitchen haven''t eaten yet, they heated up the leftovers, and then they gathered around to eat here. Ye Qingxuan came over and said to the folks in the kitchen, "You are the hardest, I''ve been busy from morning to now, and I haven''t seen many plays, it''s really hard for you." Some brothers were in the yard and began to dismantle the temporary sheds. There is a saying that goes well, more people make it easier to work and less people make it easier to cook. In a short while, the temporary shed in the yard was tested, and the kitchen was tidied up. The yard was a mess just now, but now it is clean and tidy. The difference (is it good) is not much. Ye Qingxuan was very happy when he saw that the busy day was about to pass, it was considered complete, and it was good that nothing special happened. Er Gouzi left the house at this time, came out and said to Ye Qingxuan, "¡§Time flies so fast, this busy day is over, I think the villagers are very happy." Ye Qingxuan said to Er Gouzi, "You are not in the house with your wife, what are you doing out?". Chapter 488 Clean Up Er Gouzi laughed and said, "The days will be long in the future, when can''t I accompany you, I see you are here alone in a daze, come out and talk to you for a while." Ye Qingxuan said to Er Gouzi, "It''s almost done here. After a while, the folks will go back to rest, and the stage of the troupe will be dismantled. From tomorrow onwards, you will return to your normal life. You need to clean up your fields. The cows are also taken care of, but don¡¯t be careless, this is the rice bowl you will eat in the future to protect.¡± Er Gouzi smiled and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Don''t worry about these, we are the 443 farmer''s family, and we have no other skills except those who know how to work in the fields." Ye Qingxuan watched the villagers tidying up in the yard go home one after another, Ye Qingxuan said to Er Gouzi, "Everyone has rested, and those who should go have gone too, you should go back and rest too." Master Ye Qingxuan went back to the house to rest, and Ye Qingxuan fell asleep before he knew it, Ye Qingxuan slept really soundly this time, he was really tired from busy morning to night, Ye Qingxuan hadn''t woken up yet, Ye Qingxuan was awakened by the noise of many people outside. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and looked around, it was already bright outside. Ye Qingxuan heard the noise outside, Ye Qingxuan listened carefully, it turned out that it was yesterday, that landlord bully brought many people today, and surrounded Er Gouzi''s house. The villagers around didn''t know what was going on, they all came here to watch the fun, Ye Qingxuan quickly put on his clothes, and then walked out. Ye Qingxuan came to the courtyard in a few steps, walked to the gate and looked at the landlord bully, with a face like a pig''s head, he was not angry at all. Ye Qingxuan said to the landlord and bully, "You have been beaten enough, and today you are delivered to your door." The landlord bully laughed, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You don''t want my life, I want your life in retrospect, don''t be too arrogant, do you think I can''t find you (ccfg)? Look at your home around now." Ye Qingxuan looked around, only to realize that the surrounding area was completely surrounded, and these people were all holding bows and arrows. The landlord bully was told to Ye Qingxuan, "I''m here today to save face. If you''re sensible, call that little daughter-in-law out to me and let me take her away. We won''t say anything. If you dare to stop me, Today I will kill you first, and then I will take that little daughter-in-law away." Ye Qingxuan laughed loudly, and said to the landlord bully, "Are you really ready? Don''t lose your face and lose your life here. Unless you can bring me down this time, I will let you die." Here, you guy, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t know how to cherish it, and today you came to the door again, today either you die, or you die, you must die today." The landlord bully looked at it, and Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "I brought nearly 100 brothers today, 100 bows and arrows. These brothers are all famous hunters nearby. They shoot arrows at you at the same time. I think you will be stabbed in no time." As a hedgehog, you should think about how to survive, even if you can fight again, so what?" Ye Qingxuan looked at the landlord and bully and said to the landlord and bully, "I''m still the same as before, you take your people away, don''t come to harass us in the future, and we will never trouble you, if you don''t leave, you insist on staying If you provoke me here, you have to think about the consequences, and then don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance.". Chapter 489 Archer The landlord bully laughed loudly, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You are still stubborn when you are about to die, you should think about what you should do, and shoot an arrow for me." At this time, the landlord bully shouted at the archers who surrounded Ergouzi''s house and shot at Ye Qingxuan at the same time. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan didn''t have time to dodge, he picked up a small stick on the ground, and then blocked all the establishments in the sky, and was not injured at all. Ye Qingxuan''s reaction speed was quite agile, and even some people didn''t They didn''t understand how Ye Qingxuan did it. The archers saw that they were all exposed there, and then shot the second arrow. Ye Qingxuan jumped up to a height of more than three feet, and all the swords were shot. Ye Qingxuan fell down again at this time. Ye Qingxuan slipped on the ground like this, and drew a lot of arrows, and then scattered them all around in an instant and shot them back. Most of the people around here have been victimized by profiteers, but it is definitely not fatal, either on the leg or on the arm, there is no fatal place. The folks who watched the excitement, and the landlord and bully were dumbfounded at the time. What''s going on? He didn''t understand what he was doing just now. Those archers were all injured and fell to the ground, screaming, and now there are only twenty or thirty uninjured. The uninjured archers directly drew out their broadswords, and gathered from the surroundings to the door, where the landlords and bullies gathered. The landlord and bully looked at it, and Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "You brat has a trick, it seems that I still underestimated you." The landlord bully looked back at the twenty or thirty people and said to them, if anyone can kill this person, he will be rewarded with 100 taels of gold. When one, two, three or four people heard the fist, their eyes widened, they put their knives out of their pockets, and then asked Ye Qingxuan. It seems that these people have their own skills, but they are all younger brothers in front of Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan could close his eyes and slash at them with a big knife, Ye Qingxuan won with his left arm, knocked the knife to the ground, and then kicked the man **** the chest , this person flew out directly, lying on the ground and screaming. A man with a knife came over, and it looked like Ye Qingxuan''s head had been chopped off. Ye Qingxuan lowered his head and stood up, turned around and kicked this man flying out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Come up with a stick holding a stick, this guy is very beautiful, he rushed to Ye Qingxuan as soon as he made his appearance, Ye Qingxuan was not too miserable, he directly caught the stick with one hand and pulled it forward The stick was snatched away, and then it hit the person fiercely with the stick. The person was beaten to the ground immediately, and then screamed. .......... Afterwards, five more people rushed up together. Ye Qingxuan swung the stick in his hand and knocked these five people to the ground. Ye Qingxuan jumped up and rode on one person. One punch, one left kick and one right kick made these five people scream. Afterwards, 4 more people rushed up, all of them were using big knives, and they looked like Lianjia when they showed their shoulders. All of a sudden, these people rushed forward at the same time, Ye Qingxuan kicked one in the air with a roundabout kick, and then jumped and directly smashed another door with his knee. Chapter 444： Chapter 490 Ye Qingxuan stepped forward and grabbed a person, this person was still struggling, Ye Qingxuan''s big mouth made this person confused, then he raised it high and threw it towards the crowd, knocking down three more people. At this time, among the 100 people brought by the landlord and bully, fifty or sixty people were injured by arrows, and the remaining thirty or forty people were knocked to the ground by Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan looked around, there were no "four five seven" people who could stand up again, so he ran towards the landlord bully, at this time one of the injured archers had already pulled up his bow, and wanted to sneak attack Ye Qingxuan, The sword shot at it in an instant, Ye Qingxuan didn''t show any signs, Ye Qingxuan seemed to have eyes behind him, he turned around and grabbed the incoming arrow with one hand. Ye Qingxuan looked up and saw the archer just now. Ye Qingxuan hated the sneak attacker the most in his life, Ye Qingxuan waved the arrow back vigorously, and directly inserted it between the eyebrows of this person, killing him on the spot. Ye Qingxuan looked around, then turned around and looked like a landlord bully and said to the landlord bully, "What else do you have to say now? I gave you a chance just now, but you didn''t cherish the present, so don''t blame me .¡± Just as Ye Qingxuan was about to raise his fist, the landlord bully knelt down in front of Ye Qingxuan with a plop and said, "I''m really blind, please forgive me this time, I promise I will never harass this village again, I really underestimated you , you are the real ruthless character." Before Ye Qingxuan waited for the landlord and bully to finish speaking, he grabbed the landlord and bully by the neck, and punched the landlord and bully hard in the face. At this moment, the villagers started shouting, "Kill him, kill him, kill him." Er Gouzi came again, the second punch and the third punch all hit the face. At this time, the teeth of the landlord and bully had all been knocked out, and the mouth was full of blood, so you couldn''t tell what it looked like, just there. Crying, father calling mother can roll around. Ye Qingxuan said to the more than 100 people, "I want to kill the landlord and bully today. He has committed many crimes, and he deserves death." As soon as Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he immediately grabbed the landlord and bully, lifted it high, over his head, and then fell hard to the ground. At that time, the ground fell into a big hole, and the landlord and bully were thrown to death on the spot... . When the more than 100 people saw it, they were all dumbfounded at the time, watching the landlord and bully being thrown to death by Ye Qingxuan. These people, even those who crawled and crawled over, begged Ye Qingxuan for his life, all of them were hired by the landlord and bully with money. You don''t mean to bully the common people, so please spare us. Ye Qingxuan looked at these people. In fact, Ye Qingxuan knew a long time ago that these people denied that the villagers who lived on hunting were tricked by the landlord bully to help him, so they were not guilty of death. Ye Qingxuan took a look and said to the more than 100 people, "Today is a matter between me and the landlord and bully, and has nothing to do with your people. The injuries you suffered today can be regarded as a lesson for you. In the future, don''t worry about anyone. Help brighten your 5.6 eyes, today I will let you go and get out of here." As soon as these people heard that they were going to leave, they all lifted their trousers, some covered their faces, some supported each other, and all ran away like shit. Very lively folks, seeing these landlords and tyrants, these villains have all been beaten away, and everyone is boiling. Chapter 491 Apprentice Everyone was shouting, seeing the reactions of the villagers, Ye Qingxuan could feel that he had been bullied by these villains all these years, and by dealing with them today, it was considered a good deed for the villagers. The second child came over to Ye Qingxuan at this time and said, "Your kung fu is really good, I will learn from you in the future, and I want to become a person like you." Ye Qingxuan looked at the second child and said, "I can''t stay here for too long, I''ll teach you some self-defense first, as for these fighting and killing, you''d better not learn it, as long as no one bullies you. .¡± The second child thought for a while and said, "I want to learn some real skills. In addition to protecting myself, I also want to protect the folks. I promise that I will not take the initiative to bully others, but if others want to bully me, then I will never allow it. I want to promise The safety of the folks, I want to keep the land and water safe." Ye Qingxuan looked at the second child, thinking, this kid really has a personality very similar to mine, Ye Qingxuan is liking the second child more and more in his heart. Ye Qingxuan said to the villagers, "Okay, since the bully I have already gone out for you, you don''t have to worry about it. If you have anything to do, come to the second child, and he will help you." The villagers began to shout at this time, and it was up to him to choose the second child as the village head. Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and thought it was good, the second child is an upright person who can''t be seen, and it''s good to protect one side when others are bullied, and the safety of the land and water is also good. The second child looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "How can I be the village chief? They won''t be convinced at my age. Besides, I don''t know how to do anything. How can I be the village chief?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to the villagers, "He doesn''t dare to be the second child, he doesn''t know what to do as the village chief, folks, do you think he is qualified to be the village chief, can he be a good one?" When the villagers heard Ye Qingxuan''s question, they all booed and said, "It''s no problem, you just do everything everyone else will do for you, and you just come out and lead the way, and we can make this village work together. If there is still a lot of work to do, just come out and take the lead and finish the job, and we will all obey you." The second son heard that the villagers were very supportive of him, so he didn''t refuse here. The second son said, "Since the folks trust me, I will come out to lead the way. I decided to build a guard village in us. Young and strong Everyone has to participate, we usually train, when there is something to do, we are a team, when nothing is not, we are busy with our own things, and the outside forces will bully us, our security village must play a role, absolutely no one is allowed to bully us." The folks heard that this method is really good. 457 usually does not delay anything. If something really happens, these people will gather their strength together to fight against them. Bully us. Ye Qingxuan looked at the second child and thought to himself, I really read this guy correctly, I already have a lot of ideas, it seems that I have to teach him something in the next few days, otherwise how can he teach him without the ability to take care of the house? How do others gain a firm foothold here, and how do they protect the villagers. After the second child discussed the matter with the villagers, Ye Qingxuan took the second child to the cave where he hijacked the bride. It was the cave where they played together when they were young. Chapter 492 Ye Qingxuan said to the second child, "I''m going to teach you some housekeeping skills now, you have to watch carefully." Ye Qingxuan was there while talking, hiding it for the second child to see. They are some of the most basic and simple movements, which can be regarded as some foundations, but they will definitely be helpful for future cultivation. It seems simple, but it is easy to operate But it''s not that easy. The second child imitated Ye Qingxuan to do a second child, and now he wanted to look at the simple movements, but it was really difficult to do them. Ye Qingxuan told the second child that if your village protection team is formed, their physical strength must be guaranteed to have some physical training every day to make them stronger. Even if they don''t fight against external forces, it is an exercise in itself, killing two birds with one stone. Ye Qingxuan knew that what was gathered was not utilitarianism and methods of beating people, but a kind of strength that was not afraid of being bullied by the outside world, so as long as the second child can resist everything, everything else will be easy to handle. Ye Qingxuan gave the most basic things to the second child, and then Ye Qingxuan said to the second child, "Now I will teach you some laws as a teacher, so that your strength will increase every day, so that no matter what kind of enemy you encounter, your strength The most important thing is that there is absolutely no problem in dealing with some bandits and thieves, and the basic skills are usually overcoming training, so if you keep one side safe, then there will be no problem¡¨. After speaking, Ye Qingxuan passed on some internal energy to the second child, which is just superficial, but to ordinary people, it is already very remarkable. The strength of the second child is already beyond imagination. The second child of a stone lion weighing more than 1,000 kilograms can lift it with one hand. It is more than enough to deal with all bandits and bandits. If you practice some basic skills at your in-laws, it will be perfect. Ye Qingxuan passed on some things to the second child in this cave, and the second child felt that his body had changed from before, and his whole body was full of energy, as if he had inexhaustible strength. Ye Qingxuan said to the second child, "Practice more basic skills in normal times, and then combine your strength to recall the past. Most people are not your opponents, and they can''t get into your body." The second child was very excited at this time, and he was also very excited. He felt the changes in his body, and he would train **** basic skills every day. Usually, there was nothing to do at home. Now the land has been planted, and he is taking care of his wife. That''s fine, so the second child usually concentrates on the basic skills, and the second child''s skills will soon become agile and powerful, so that ordinary people will not be able to enter his body. In just three days, the second child has made great progress. Under Ye Qingxuan''s guidance, the second child is now as light as a swallow, and has great strength. Ye Qingxuan looked at the second child, he has become stronger now, it is more than enough to keep the land and water safe. Ye Qingxuan said to the second child, "We have been in this cave for three days, we should go back to the village (the king''s) house, your wife should also be anxious, as a teacher should teach you everything I leave it to you. When I see you next time as a teacher, I will teach you some more useful things. For the time being, you can practice these things. Don¡¯t be lazy and practice hard every day. You will make greater progress in the near future. One side is safe and sound, absolutely no problem." The second son knelt down in front of Ye Qingxuan after hearing Uncle Ye Qingxuan''s words, and said, "I will practice diligently as I obey the master''s order. Chapter 493 Farewell The next time we meet again, I will definitely let you see a different self. I know that you may be leaving. I cannot kowtow to you as a master in front of outsiders. Today I am here to salute you. " Ye Qingxuan stepped forward and helped the second child up, and said to the second child, "Okay, get up, you will have to rely on yourself in the future, and I will leave here tomorrow, let''s hurry back to the village." I, Ye Qingxuan, and my second brother walked out of this cave and went back to my second''s house. At this time, my second''s house was full of frying pans, and it was very lively. Many villagers gathered in this 477. The second child stepped forward and asked, "What happened to so many people?" The villagers said, "We all have to join the village protection team, and we all came to sign up." The second child saw the smile on his face, and then said to the folks, "Okay, since everyone is so united, I will pick this one today. Anyone who comes to sign up will come here. I will make a record. Let''s divide into two teams." Divided into East Village and West Village, so that each other can take care of each other.¡± The second child''s house suddenly became lively, everyone wanted to join the second child''s team, to keep one side safe, everyone (ccfg) has a sense of justice, and they don''t want to be bullied by landlords and bullies. So come and sign up. After Ye Qingxuan took a look, he was also very relieved. After seeing this situation, no one would dare to make plans for this village, so Ye Qingxuan was relieved to leave. Ye Qingxuan saw that the second child was busy, and told the villagers about the guards, the second child returned to the Westinghouse, took a brief rest, and prepared to leave. After the second child finished his work, he found that Ye Qingxuan was not with the second child. After sending all the villagers away, the second child came to the west room and saw Ye Qingxuan sitting there alone in a daze. The second child said to Ye Qingxuan, "The folks are all gone, they are very motivated, I set up two teams, East Village and West Village, what should I do at ordinary times, I have two times a day to gather together for training , This momentum has also grown, even if there are people who want to bully us, they will stay away when they hear that we have guards." When other villages heard about the establishment of the guard team, some of them wanted us to help them, and were willing to donate some money to us, so that we could also keep them safe. It seems that there are still many ordinary people who need us, so I will put this Both teams became stronger. Ye Qingxuan looked at what the second child said with gusto with gusto, Ye Qingxuan was very happy for the second child, now that the second child has lived and worked in peace and contentment, and he has become stronger and can protect the villagers, Ye Qingxuan is very pleased. It was dark in the blink of an eye, and Ye Qingxuan fell asleep in a daze alone in the room. When Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes, it was already the second day. The sun was just about to rise, and the sky was already bright, so Ye Qingxuan tidied up His own things are ready to go on the road, and he still has his own tasks to complete, so he wants to leave as soon as possible. Just as Ye Qingxuan was tidying up the house, the second child and his wife came over. The second daughter-in-law made a lot of cooked food and pancakes, and she was going to bring them to Ye Qingxuan. The second daughter came to bid farewell to the master and said to the master, "I hope the master will have a smooth journey this time, things will go smoothly, and I will come back sooner." Ye Qingxuan looked at the two couples, then picked up the cooked food and pancakes made by the second daughter-in-law and carried them on his back, said goodbye briefly, and left the second child''s house. Chapter 494 The second child and the second daughter-in-law sent off very far all the way, until they reached the hillside, Ye Qingxuan said to the second child, "Don''t send it off anymore, you will have to say goodbye after sending you off for thousands of miles, so you should go back quickly." Ye Qingxuan didn''t turn back after finishing talking, and walked directly down the mountain. The second child stood there, watching the master go far away, the second child knelt there, and the daughter-in-law looked at it and knelt there, Ye Qingxuan had already left at this time After walking a long way, looking back at the two couples kneeling there, Ye Qingxuan felt very uncomfortable, so he turned his head and continued walking. The second child and his wife saw that the master had been walking away without a shadow, so they got up and went home. Ye Qingxuan headed south all the way, and the Flame Mountain in his heart was not far away. He wanted to find the Kunlun Staff and the Flame Kirin, and he wanted the Demon Realm to agree that there would be no more wars. Ye Qingxuan''s ideals were very lofty. one step implementation. Ye Qingxuan walked southward for 5 days and 5 nights in a row without stopping. Coke would find some water to drink by the river, and eat the dry food he brought with him when he was hungry. Walking all the way to the south without any delay in the itinerary. After 5 days, the food and food that I brought with me are almost the same. After walking for so many days, Ye Qingxuan is indeed a little tired. Ye Qingxuan wants to have a place to stay and rest at this time , adjust and continue on the road, Ye Qingxuan''s road is full of wilderness and uninhabited. Ye Qingxuan saw that there was a small river, so he planned to rest by the river, get some food, fill his stomach before continuing on. When he found this time, when he got to the river, he observed that the surrounding area was still flat, and then he picked up some hay nearby and put it on the ground. Ye Qingxuan was going to catch some fish in the river to roast and eat. The river is very clear. You can see the bottom at a glance, Ye Qingxuan took a wooden stick and sharpened a point, and then went down the river, Ye Qingxuan''s kung fu is absolute, it''s like playing with a few fish, and soon Ye Qingxuan caught a lot The fish came to the shore and raised a fire, put the fish on the rack and started roasting. Ye Qingxuan was eating fish while observing the surrounding environment. Ye Qingxuan felt that there was something strange here, but Ye Qingxuan still couldn''t tell what was strange. The surrounding area seems to be man-made, the trees are very neat, after Ye Qingxuan finished eating the grilled fish, he lay down on the haystack, with a fire beside him, it was really warm, and then Ye Qingxuan unconsciously Just fell asleep, Ye Qingxuan was very tired after walking this way for several days and nights, he had to sleep after eating and resting, and then continued on his way after a night of sleep and adjustment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before he knew it, Ye Qingxuan slept until late at night, at this time he heard some strange sounds, Ye Qingxuan slightly opened his eyes, only then did Ye Qingxuan realize that it was already dark. ................................... After Ye Qingxuan got up, he picked up some dry firewood and continued to stir up the fire, and then Ye Qingxuan was about to go back to sleep, when a black shadow flashed past behind him. Although Ye Qingxuan didn''t see it with his own eyes, he already felt it. Ye Qingxuan said, "Since everyone is here, why don''t you show up? Why is it so mysterious at first sight?" When Hei Ying heard this, he suddenly sacrificed himself. Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "Who are you? Why did you come to us?" Ye Qingxuan looked at this man with his back turned to him, dressed in black and closing the door. Chapter 495 Secret Ye Qingxuan said, "I''m just passing by. I came here to take a rest, and I will leave soon after adjusting. I don''t know what kind of **** you are. Please forgive me for disturbing you while practicing here." Hei Ying laughed and said, "I don''t dare to be a god, I''m just a little demon who is cultivating. I know who you are and where you want to go. What are you doing for?" Ye Qingxuan "Four Seven Seven" laughed and said, "Then tell me, I''ll see if what you said is right." Heiying said, "You have been going south all the way, and you want to go to the Flame Mountain to inquire about the whereabouts of the Kunlun Staff and the Flame Qilin." Ye Qingxuan stared at this black figure with wide eyes at that time, Ye Qingxuan was guessing who he was, how he knew such details and how could he appear here, there were many question marks in Ye Qingxuan''s head. Feeling Ye Qingxuan''s confusion, Heiying said to Ye Qingxuan, "You don''t need to be afraid or think too much, I am not harmful but beneficial to you, so you don''t have to worry, I know so much, you don''t have to be surprised! " Ye Qingxuan looked at Heiying and said, "Since you said that you are interested in me, what can you do to help me? Tell me what you want, and tell me what you want in exchange." Hei Ying laughed loudly, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "As expected of Ye Qingxuan, he speaks quickly. I like this kind of personality. Since Ye Qingxuan has already talked about this, I won''t hide it anymore. In the entire demon world, Who doesn''t know that the Chaos Orb is already in your body, although I am a nameless little demon, but today I also want to see it to open my eyes, I don''t know if there is such a fate." Ye Qingxuan looked at Heiying and said, "What''s so difficult about this?" After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he used his internal strength to overflow the magic power of the Chaos Orb in his body, and put it in the palm of his hand. The Chaos Orb emitted a dazzling light, illuminating the dark night brightly. At this moment, the black shadow turned around and looked at Chaos Orb. Heiying sighed, "It''s such a good baby. No wonder people in Moji want to have him. His light must contain a lot of energy. If it can be combined with the body and transformed into mana, it will definitely become Very powerful." Ye Qingxuan said to Heiying at this time, "Do you want to swallow it in your body to feel the power of the Chaos Orb?" Ye Qingxuan said this on purpose, he wants to see what this black shadow is and what people think, since you want it, then I will give it to you and see if you dare to ask for it... Heiying looked at it, and Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "I''m just a nameless little demon, how dare I have such an idea, it''s my luck to see the Chaos Orb today, and you don''t have to test me in this way . I will never be greedy for this Chaos Orb. I understand my own ability. If this Chaos Pillar is really in my place, it will only bring about death, and it will not do any good. With my current mana, I cannot absorb Chaos at all. The energy of the bead, so I just need to see it. " 5.6 Ye Qingxuan listened to what Heiying said, Ye Qingxuan felt that this little demon was quite decent, not so greedy, knew his own ability, and was not wishful thinking, all he wanted was to cultivate slowly, step by step steadily In practice, Ye Qingxuan still admires such a character. Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to Heiying, "Although you are a nameless little demon. Chapter 496 But your comprehension, your nature, is much stronger than those Lord of the Rings bosses. A few days ago, the three guardians of the demon world also wanted to get this thing, but they were too greedy and eager for success, which led to madness. " Heiying looked at it, and Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "Whether you are a human, a demon or a fairy, you must be self-aware. If you forget who you are, then disasters will continue." Chapter 445： Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Just now you said that you want to see and see, I have shown you the Chaos Orb, and you said that you can be interested in me, so I want to know how to hesitate and how you can help me." The black man turned around and looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "I want to see the Qiankun Pearl with you. You didn''t refuse so happily, and I''m not timid with you. Let me tell you a piece of news that will help you go to the Flame Mountain. It is good for you to find the Kunlun staff and the flame unicorn." I was afraid that I would be very curious at this time, so I looked at Hei Ying, who continued, "The flame of the Flame Mountain is the fire of the Flame Qilin. In order to protect the Kunlun Law, he set the whole mountain on fire with his staff to prevent outside attacks." The idea of ??the Kunlun staff, and its owner has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, and its whereabouts cannot be traced. If you want to get close to the flame unicorn, the gecko bead is just one of them, and you need one more thing." As Soi Ying spoke, he took out a book from his pocket. Heiying continued, "If you can understand this book, you can get the flame unicorn and the Kunlun staff very smoothly, but I have studied the secrets of this book for hundreds of years and haven''t found any clues. Yes, it''s fate to meet you here today, and I can feel that even if one day you get the flame. Kirin and Kunlun treasures are a good thing for molds rather than a disaster, so I am willing to give you this book. If you are really destined, you will definitely understand this book. This book will help you. " After Hei Ying finished speaking, he handed the book to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan quickly took two steps forward, and finally read the book. Ye Qingxuan flipped through a few pages in succession, looked at the book, there was not a single word, the blue leather, the white sheep didn''t have any stimulation, and he didn''t know what message to convey. Ye Qingxuan asked Hei Ying, "There is no word here, what does it mean?" Hei Ying laughed and said, "You need to figure it out slowly, and I can''t say for sure, but this book will definitely be useful to you, young people can do it for themselves." The black shadow disappeared before Ye Qingxuan''s eyes with a bang after speaking. Ye Qingxuan looked around with the wordless book in his hand, and found that the black shadow suddenly disappeared. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself what is the last name of this person? I haven''t figured it out before handing over such an important thing 477 to me. Ye Qingxuan held the book in a daze for a long time, unable to figure it out no matter how hard he thought. I don''t know how this book will help me, there is nothing here, and Sombra is still as important as he said. Ye Qingxuan doesn''t care so much anymore, put away this book first, maybe it will be useful to me in the future. Who is this shadow? what purpose? Ye Qingxuan didn''t understand it at one point, but Ye Qingxuan knew that this person should not come to harm him. At this time, the sun was about to come out of the mountain, and the sky was already bright, Ye Qingxuan decided not to sleep anymore, packed his things, put this book in his arms, and continued to walk south. Chapter 497 The Mysterious Shadow As Ye Qingxuan was walking, he occasionally took out the book without words to have a look. After reading it many times, there were still no words, and he didn''t know what kind of message this book was going to convey. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t understand it. Ye Qingxuan could feel the speed of this black shadow''s movement, and his cultivation base of talking and being a man was definitely not an ordinary little monster. This person''s mana was definitely higher than Ye Qingxuan''s in cultivation, he could feel it. Ye Qingxuan thought while walking, if this person wants to stop me from going to the Flame Mountain, his mana can stop us directly, but not only did this black shadow not stop me, I even handed me a book, it seems that this person should be against me Beneficial and harmless. So Ye Qingxuan didn''t think so much, since he didn''t want to harm me, he still had to give me a book, and when he had the chance to meet again, he must repay him well, although he still doesn''t know what the book is useful for. Ye Qingxuan continued to walk south for another two days and two nights. Ye Qingxuan was so hungry and thirsty that he didn''t even drink his saliva for the past two days. Moreover, the roads he walked in the hot weather were all bare, without trees, and were sun-baked. It is really uncomfortable. Ye Qingxuan wanted to rest during the day and go forward at night, and make a decision after completing this bare journey. Ye Qingxuan felt the heat of the weather, and felt a little happy in his heart. He knew that the hotter the weather, the closer he was to the Flame Mountain. Ye Qingxuan just wanted to find a place to rest during the day, and move on when the sun went down. Ye Qingxuan has fire beads in his body, but the heat is really irresistible to him, it''s so hot that Ye Qingxuan can''t breathe. Ye Qingxuan walked forward, and suddenly saw a mountain in the distance, the trees on this mountain were very dense, the old man was very happy, as long as he walked three miles, he would feel more comfortable, and the journey would not be delayed, Ye Qingxuan hurriedly accelerated Footsteps, wanting to enter that forest when the sun gets bigger. It can be regarded as walking to this forest, and just entering the foot of the mountain, he found a very clear river, Ye Qingxuan jumped in directly, took a good bath, drank enough water, he hasn''t seen water for a long time , very excited. At this time, the second child vaguely heard a sound from the lower reaches of the river, as if there were many people in a hurry, Ye Qingxuan hurriedly went ashore and walked downstream along the river. After a while, the old man came to the downstream. It was really lively here. Some old women and daughters-in-law were washing clothes here, and they were talking and laughing. Ye Qingxuan left without hesitation, and came up to say hello to these aunts. The old woman was washing clothes here, and when she saw someone talking, she turned around and asked, "¡§Who are you? You shouldn''t be from our place¡¨." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and replied to the old lady, "I came from the north, and then went south and passed by here. I was resting here just now. When I heard someone talking, I came over to say hello to you." At this time, the people who were washing by the river (Zhao Zhao) all looked at Ye Qingxuan, as if seeing a strange animal, Ye Qingxuan felt particularly uncomfortable looking at it. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know the reason, but thought his face was dirty, why do these people look at him like this? At this time, the old woman said, "You young man, have you lost your way? There is no village or store in front of this place. It is really dangerous for you to be alone. There are all kinds of beasts in this mountain. Why do you go on the road alone? ". Chapter 498 Sun City Ye Qingxuan said to the old woman, "I heard that Huoyan Mountain is not far from here. My main purpose is to go there and pass by your place. I don''t know if your house is inconvenient. Let me take a rest and have a good meal." The old woman looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I have never heard of the Flame Mountain you mentioned, and I don''t know where it is, but there is a place called Sun City not far away, and it is very hot there, so we Call it Sun City, there is no one living there, it is very hot, there is no life at all, what are you going to do there?" Ye Qingxuan thought about it for a while, and it was useless to tell him the truth, so he told the old woman, "My master told me to leave something for me there, and I don''t know what it is, so I just wanted to check it out. " The old woman thought for a while and said, "If you can hide things there, it must be a treasure." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha ??and said to the old woman, "I don''t know what it is, so I wanted to take a look out of curiosity." At this time, some of the young women who were washing clothes had finished washing, and all their things had been withdrawn one after another. The old lady had almost finished washing, she was packing her things there, and then she said to Ye Qingxuan, "Come with me in a while, I''m the only one in my house, I''ll make you something to eat, and you can rest at my place .¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Qingxuan quickly thanked the old woman, helped the old woman get some laundry, and followed the old woman into the village. Ye Qingxuan just walked into the village, and found that the village is not big, with more than 20 families, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t see any men along the way, as if there were all women here, Ye Qingxuan was very curious, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t Talk too much, and didn''t ask the old woman. The two of them soon came to the old woman''s house. The old woman''s house was also very simple, there were not many extra things, they were all necessary things for life, and the house was also very simple. After entering the hospital, the old woman put the washed clothes to dry, then came to the west room to tidy up briefly and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You can live in this house, take a rest first, I''ll get some food, let''s Niangliang (ccfg) deal with it, there is nothing delicious here, just don''t hold it against you." Ye Qingxuan quickly thanked the old woman and said, "It''s good to be able to eat hot food when you''re out of the house. I definitely don''t dare to expect anything good to eat." As the old woman walked out, she said, "This is the countryside, so you don''t have to pay too much attention, so you don''t have to be polite." The old woman walked out of the house after she finished speaking, and Ye Qingxuan was left alone in the West House to observe the house. This house is a place where sundries are piled up. Fortunately, there is a bed where you can sleep. There are still some grains, one bag on the left and the other bag on the right, and some farming tools, which seem to have been unused for a long time, and are placed there. The old lady''s hands and feet were very nimble, and she prepared the meal in no time. The old lady came to the west room and asked Ye Qingxuan to have dinner together. Ye Qingxuan followed the old lady, and the kitchen was very simple, the two of them sat on the table and started eating. Ye Qingxuan asked the old woman, "After I entered the village just now, although there were not many families, why did I not even see a single man? What do people here do for a living?". Chapter 499 The old woman looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "The feng shui here is not good. The men died early when they reached a certain age, and the rest of the young ones were taken away to work as coolies. If you can come back once a year, that''s considered it." Well, some of them just died outside without knowing their whereabouts, and these rich people in the family rely on some simple land to maintain food and drink, and they are struggling to survive." Ye Qingxuan was very curious at this time, and asked the old woman, "Where do these people go to work as coolies? What are they doing? I haven''t found out about water conservancy projects, and I haven''t seen anything about building dams." While eating, the old woman said to Ye Qingxuan, "Go ahead and climb over two mountains. A temple is being built there. The project is very huge. All the people around are arrested to build temples as long as they are men~ went." A monk there said that the feng shui here is not good. After the temple is repaired, the feng shui here will become better, so every household has to be repaired. When Ye Qingxuan heard that the people here lived in dire straits, they still built temples, he was really stupid. Ye Qingxuan looked at the old woman, and said to the old woman, "Can you tell me about that Sun City?" The old woman thought for a while and said, "Actually, what I said are all legends. None of the villagers around have been there. They just say that the weather is hot and everyone is passing it on. This story is passed down by the older generation. Going south, there is a place where there is a tomb that came from the sky. It is said that the whole body is covered with fire when practicing there, so it makes it so hot here. handed down from generation to generation.¡± At this time, Ye Qingxuan had enough to eat, Ye Qingxuan said to the old woman, "Do you know how far it is from here?" The old woman thought for a while and said to Ye Qingxuan, "We, a rich family, don''t care about these things. If you really want to inquire, you can go to the old monk in the temple two mountains away. He knows a lot. He built this temple because the weather is not so hot and to eliminate the fire in Sun City. The old monk said that after the temple is built, he will do a ritual ceremony, and the fire in Sun City will naturally not be poured out. Self-destruction, when the reagent will become obvious, the dealer will have a good harvest, and the weather will not be so hot. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, this is obviously a deceitful thing, to make up these lies for himself, and grab some labor to build a temple for him, it is purely to fool the people. The old lady had also finished eating at this time and was cleaning up, so someone told Ye Qingxuan, "You can rest in the West Room, there is nothing to do here for a day, you can stay for a few more days, I can still afford you of." ..........0 After speaking, the old lady started to tidy up the house. After eating, Ye Qingxuan went back to the West Room, lying there, thinking about the old woman''s story about Sun City, Ye Qingxuan thought it was not far from Flame Mountain. Ye Qingxuan fell asleep without knowing it. When he was in a drowsy sleep, he heard some noisy voices outside. Ye Qingxuan suddenly opened his eyes and found that it was already dark. Ye Qingxuan heard a man''s voice outside, Ye Qingxuan thought it was wrong, if the old lady didn''t say anything, everyone here was taken away? Ye Qingxuan got up quickly and was ready to go out to investigate, wanting to see what was going on. Chapter 500 As soon as Ye Qingxuan walked into the yard, he saw seven or eight people coming from outside the village, yelling and looking fierce, looking for something. At this time, the villagers were all awakened by the man''s yelling, and they all came out to check. Ye Qingxuan was about to go out, but was pulled back by the old woman. The old woman said to Ye Qingxuan, "Don''t join in the fun, these people are here to arrest the "480". If he finds that there are men here, he will definitely take you away and build a temple. You should go to the Westinghouse to hide Get up, you can''t come out until I call you." The old lady was watching at the door. When these people walked from house to house, they came to the old lady. The big man on the big horse asked the old lady, "Have any strangers passed by here recently?" The old woman said with a smile, "Who can come here in this remote village? Didn''t you just come here last month? There are not even any men here, so how can there be any strangers?" After the big man on the big horse finished speaking, he went on to the next house, and each house had to be questioned. The folks here are very happy, in fact, many people have seen Ye Qingxuan by the river just now, but when these people asked, no one mentioned Ye Qingxuan''s whereabouts. In fact, Ye Qingxuan didn''t take these people seriously at all, but he had to cooperate with the old woman. Even if he went out and was not caught, he might bring a lot of trouble to the village in the future, so Ye Qingxuan could only hide in the Westinghouse , did not come out. When these people had gone far away from the village, the old lady came to Westinghouse, called Ye Qingxuan out and said, "How Xuan, if you are discovered by them, you will definitely be arrested too. If you are really from this village, don''t tell me I can¡¯t hide it from you, I just passed by, rested here for a few days and then left, it¡¯s not wrong to be caught by them.¡± Ye Qingxuan looked at these villagers, they were all very angry and hated these people very much, they came here to sweep up once in a few days. After Ye Qingxuan came out from the west room, the old lady brought Ye Qingxuan something to eat and told him about the situation here. Ye Qingxuan learned about it through chatting with the old woman. It was calm here a few months ago, and the villagers here lived a comfortable life. One day, some people broke into here suddenly. They used ice to build temples. Many families did not go, and these people started to use it. The more forceful methods have to go, and people will be cursed if they don¡¯t go, because the practice of the temple is for the benefit of more people, to make it less hot here, and to make the fields have a good harvest, whoever does not go is violating the rules here , Later, some people were still unwilling to go, and these people used force to start arresting people, as long as they were men, they were all arrested... Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, even building temples is for the benefit of the common people and to keep the land and water safe. That''s what they should do. How did they start arresting people and building temples by force? It seems that this place is not that simple. Ye Qingxuan finished dinner at the old woman''s place and was lying in the west room at 5.6, unable to sleep. Ye Qingxuan decided to go tomorrow to see who is building this temple, why not let these people go home? How can there be such a reason? Ye Qingxuan fell asleep unknowingly last night, and when he woke up, it was already the second day, and the sun was already high. Let him open his eyes and tidy up his clothes, then walked to the yard and found that the old lady was not at home. Chapter 501 The Disappeared Person Ye Qingxuan thought, maybe he went to work, and then saw the food left by the old woman for Ye Qingxuan, still hot in the pot, Ye Qingxuan took it out and took a simple bite, waiting for the old woman at home, waiting for the old lady Come back and say goodbye to him and get out of here. But waited and waited and didn''t see anyone coming back, so Ye Qingxuan went to the village and turned around, but there was no sign of anyone, Ye Qingxuan wondered if these people went to the river to wash clothes together, so there was no one in the house . Ye Qingxuan came to the river, but did not find anyone by the river. Ye Qingxuan walked down the river and found nothing. Ye Qingxuan felt very strange at this time, why all the people in the village suddenly disappeared. Is something wrong? Ye Qingxuan couldn''t figure it out a bit, and then went back to the old woman. There was still no one at home, so Ye Qingxuan waited in the yard until it was dark and the sun was setting, and there was still no one. This time Ye Qingxuan became anxious , something must have happened, otherwise it would be impossible for no one to be seen. Ye Qingxuan immediately thought of that temple, whether it has something to do with the construction of the temple, Ye Qingxuan felt that he couldn''t wait any longer, and immediately set out on the road without delay, he only asked about the temple, wanting to find out why all the people in the village disappeared overnight . Ye Qingxuan didn''t say a word, just left the house and ran to the back of the mountain. Ye Qingxuan non-stop thought about the newly built temple and walked. When he arrived at the temple, he saw that it was dawn and the sun was already exposed. Ye Qingxuan looked from a distance, and there were many people working there. But I didn''t see any women. At this time, I felt that things were not that simple. Ye Qingxuan went straight to the temple without saying a word. When he got to the front, he saw many people working there. The temple was already under construction. finished. At this time, someone found Ye Qingxuan, and several monks from the temple came to Ye Qingxuan and said, "Who are you? The construction here has not been completed, please leave quickly." Ye Qingxuan looked at it and said to the monk, "I''m not here to offer incense and worship Buddha, I''m here to find someone." The monk looked at it, and Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "There are coolies here, whoever you want to find can be found elsewhere, and don''t make trouble here." The monk walked back after finishing speaking, Ye Qingxuan shouted, and the monk said, "I came from the surrounding villages, and the people there were all captured by you, you should release them quickly, or don''t blame me for treating you You''re welcome." The monk looked back, and Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "You are so strange, I don''t bother you, you still dare to come here to make trouble, why don''t you hurry up, if you leave late, I''m afraid you will leave even if you want to." It''s gone." After the monk finished speaking, one of the monks left suddenly, and Ye Qingxuan ran to him to understand that this time he went to report the news, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t stop him, Ye Qingxuan thought, all of you come out, I''m going I want to clean up you. Chapter 446： After a while, more than 10 monks and an old monk ran out from the backyard. It seemed that the old monk had the final say. The old monk came forward and said to Ye Qingxuan, "The main purpose of giving incense is to please come back after a while. The construction here has not been completed. If you come to make trouble, don''t blame us for being rude." Ye Qingxuan laughed heartily and said to the old monk, "A temple is a place of pure cultivation, a place for the benefit of the common people. You arrest the common people to do coolies here and don''t let them go home. I don''t know what this is.". Chapter 502 Temple The monk gave Ye Qingxuan a vicious look and said, "To build temples to accumulate virtue and do good deeds, they are all voluntary. If there is no such situation as you mentioned, you should leave quickly." Ye Qingxuan said to the old monk, "You call them all over, and I will ask them one by one. If they are really willing to stay, I will not say anything. If they are not, don''t blame me for smashing your newly built temple to pieces." At this time, the old monk gave the more than 10 young monks a look. These little monks understood immediately, they all took out their tools, and stared at Ye Qingxuan covetously. Ye Qingxuan saw that this group of monks didn''t have any compassion at all, they just wanted to use this temple to collect money and seek personal gain. When Ye Qingxuan saw that these young monks were about to use force, Ye Qingxuan didn''t take these people seriously at all. Ye Qingxuan said to the old monk, "This is a place of cultivation. I don''t want to go to where the rich people on your animals have gone. They were also arrested by you. If you are sensible, let them go quickly, or I don''t care about this." It''s over, don''t blame me for being ruthless¡¨." The old monk looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What kind of woman are you talking about in the temple? It''s just nonsense." The old monk ordered the group of apprentices to beat this man out of me. The dozen or so little monks picked up sticks and were directly hit by Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan didn''t dodge at all, went up to grab his arm, then clenched his fist with his right hand and punched the little monk in the stomach, and was knocked down directly. On the ground, he grabbed another monk''s thesis, and then kicked the monk away. Immediately after, two monks came up, and these two monks ran to Ye Qingxuan''s head with big knives. He jumped into the air and kicked the two monks to the ground. Another monk came up from behind, holding a stick and ran straight to Ye Qingxuan''s wheel, Ye Qingxuan kicked in a roundabout, kicked directly to the ground, then rode on the monk''s body, and beat the monk''s head violently with his fists. After 7 punches, the monk''s face was covered in blood, and he was lying on the ground screaming. The coolies who built the temple were all looking this way when they saw it, not knowing what happened. Seeing this situation, the old monk was furious. These apprentices are really useless, even such a young man can''t handle it. When the old monk was stunned, seven or eight monks rushed out from behind. These few monks seemed to be quick-witted, so they all came to ask Ye Qingxuan directly. Straight up, two monks rushed to Ye Qingxuan with bare hands, Ye Qingxuan dodged back, grabbed the fists of the two monks, and then pulled the two monks back to lie on the ground, Ye Qingxuan kicked up I stepped on a monk, and the other (money''s) foot directly kicked the other monk and made the four monks behind me useless. This situation immediately rushed up. Ye Qingxuan soared into the air, and with a beautiful roundabout kick, he kicked the four monks to the ground. Those young monks picked up the weapons in their hands and rushed out to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan saw that there were about a dozen monks all Coming over, Ye Qingxuan soared into the air, then landed on the ground, swept all the monks down, and knocked down all these monks. Chapter 503 The Old Monk Ye Qingxuan went straight to the old monk, came over and grabbed the old monk''s neck and said to the old monk, "Where are those old women in the village? Did you catch them? Quickly release them to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." The old monk stared at Ye Qingxuan with wide eyes and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about at all, you must not be presumptuous here, put me down quickly." While he was talking, two monks from behind rushed to Ye Qingxuan with their knives. Ye Qingxuan seemed to have eyes behind him, and their every move was in Ye Qingxuan''s mind. Then he kicked the monk to the ground, grabbed another monk, lifted it high, and fell down again. After being thrown to the ground, the monk rolled around screaming and screaming. The monks at the back got up a few more, and walked straight to Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan greeted him directly, punching left and right, kicking left and kicking right, and beat all these people to the ground, Ye Qingxuan was furious at this time , The driver came to Old He Fang again and said, "If you don''t hand over those women in the village again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." The old monk couldn''t understand what Ye Qingxuan was saying, so he turned his head and wanted to run back. Ye Qingxuan went up and kicked the old monk to the ground, then rode on the old monk, punched left (ccfg) and punched right, punched 7 times in a row, all of them hit the face, the old monk is now full His face was covered in blood, and he was lying on the ground screaming, and he couldn''t tell what he looked like at all. The coolies who were building the temple stopped what they were doing and stared blankly, not knowing why they were fighting. Ye Qingxuan left, and the coolies asked, "Did your family members be caught here too?" Where are they?" The coolies didn''t know what Ye Qingxuan was talking about, they looked at each other and said, "I didn''t see any family members, only our coolies are here, and there are no women here." Ye Qingxuan looked around and said to the coolies, "Are you being coerced or are you willing to work here?" Encourage to see Ye Qingxuan say to Ye Qingxuan, "We were all captured by these people, and they won''t let us go." When Ye Qingxuan was talking to these coolies, some people came out of the temple. These people were not monks at all, they seemed to be a group of strongmen who directly surrounded Ye Qingxuan and the coolies. There were about 20 or 30 people. look. Ye Qingxuan took a look, these people are not monks, why are they here. The coolies looked at it, and a group of Ye Qingxuan said, "It was these people who caught us. We watched us work all day long and wouldn''t let us go." Ye Qingxuan understood everything when he heard it, these people were with the monk. Then he didn''t talk nonsense with them at all, he went straight up and started fighting. Ye Qingxuan jumped up and kicked a bandit down. Ye Qingxuan saw that all these bandits were beaten by Ye Qingxuan, some with daggers, some with sticks, and others With a big knife. Ye Qingxuan ran a few steps outside, fearing that these people would accidentally hurt these coolies, so he led them outside. It''s more spacious outside, and it''s also suitable for Ye Qingxuan to play. Ye Qingxuan decided to treat them well. Ye Qingxuan jumped, and kicked the bandit off his horse with a roundabout kick. Chapter 504 Then he rode directly on the bandit and beat him violently, the rest of the bandits couldn''t get up at first glance, Ye Qingxuan jumped again, came directly to sweep the hall and tripped five or six people. Ye Qingxuan snatched a stick from a bandit, and then turned around, turning left, right, and then slightly, and after a while, 7 or 8 sticks were knocked down. The other bandits rushed to Ye Qingxuan with their knives, and Ye Qingxuan knocked all their knives to the ground with a stick, and then used the stick to search and knock them all down to the ground. More than 20 bandits were all knocked to the ground by Ye Qingxuan, but these bandits were not seriously injured. Ye Qingxuan said to these bandits, "Did those old women in the village be taken away by you? Hurry up and hand them over." , or don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± The bandits looked at Ye Qingxuan and didn''t know what he was talking about, then they all got up from the ground, picked up their weapons, and looked at Ye Qingxuan viciously, as if they were going to fight Ye Qingxuan with their lives. Ye Qingxuan saw that this group of people really did not repent, this time Ye Qingxuan was about to kill them, Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to hurt them before, he just let them down, this time if I don''t leave some marks on them, they won''t know my identity sharp. Ye Qingxuan picked up a big knife on the ground, and with the big knife, Ye Qingxuan chopped off these bandits. These bandits were not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent at all. Ye Qingxuan didn''t kill them, but just slapped each of them on the face son. Ye Qingxuan''s movements were absolutely agile, some people were injured~ fell to the ground before they could understand. These bandits were frightened by Ye Qingxuan''s skill, they didn''t know what happened, but everyone was stabbed in the face, the bandits covered their faces and screamed. Ye Qingxuan saw the bandits and said, "The old women in the village are gone, did you catch them?" These bandits looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What are you talking about? What old lady, we don''t know if you made a mistake." Ye Qingxuan had already felt that the disappearance of those women had nothing to do with them, but now that they still said so, Ye Qingxuan felt that this matter was not that simple. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan and I said to these bandits, "Did you capture these bitterness and beauty from the village here?" These bandits lay on the ground, looked at each other, and then said to Ye Qingxuan, "It is true that we captured these coolies, but they were all in the direction where the old abbot told us to go, and that''s why we went. Do it." ..........0 Ye Qingxuan knew that the abbot they were talking about was the old monk just now. The old monk is now less than 20 meters away from Ye Qingxuan, screaming there. Ye Qingxuan went directly to the old monk and said, "As far as your cultivation is concerned, you are still an abbot, and you are worthy." Just as Ye Qingxuan was about to raise his fist and continue to fight, the old monk said, "I''m not the abbot, I''m just a person in charge here. I don''t exist here, so don''t fight anymore." When Ye Qingxuan heard that the abbot is someone else, this monk is not the abbot. Ye Qingxuan squatted on the ground and asked the old monk, "Who is the abbot? Where is he?" The old monk looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "The abbot is practicing in the back, and no one can disturb him." Chapter 505 The Old Abbot How could Ye Qingxuan listen to the words of the old monk, who can''t disturb Ye Qingxuan, without saying a word, he went straight to the backyard of the temple. When he arrived in the backyard, Ye Qingxuan looked at the surrounding environment, there were two young monks standing guard at the door of a room, Ye Qingxuan felt The old abbot must be in that room. The old abbot didn''t know what happened in the front yard, because the backyard was far away from the front yard "483", Ye Qingxuan went straight to the door, but was stopped by two young monks and said, "The abbot is repairing, who are you?" ? Hurry up and leave, don''t disturb the emperor Qingqiu here, otherwise I will be rude to you." Ye Qingxuan didn''t say a word, he went up with one punch to the left, and two punches to the right, directly knocking the two young monks to the ground, lying on the ground and unable to get up at all, Ye Qingxuan kicked the door open when he went up, and the door was opened. There is an old monk sitting in the middle. Thinking that this must be the old house, Ye Qingxuan went straight to the old abbot without thinking, grabbed the old abbot by the collar and said to him, "You **** with a human face and heart, aren''t you an old woman in the village? You caught me here? If you dare to tell lies, I will blow your head off with one punch." The old abbot was reciting scriptures and chanting Buddha here, he was shocked by Ye Qingxuan''s sudden appearance, and he didn''t understand what was going on at all. Lao Fang put his hands together and said, "This benefactor, why did you barge into my place?" Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and the old abbot said, "Whether you are the host here or not is up to you here, and the coolies below are all captured by you. All the women in the village disappeared last night, and you did it." Well, if you dare to say a lie, don''t blame my fist for being rude." The old abbot said to Ye Qingxuan, "Don''t worry, little brother. Although I am the abbot and abbot here, I don''t count for what I say. I was under house arrest by them and they didn''t let me take this mission. I don''t know anything about it, you have to ask my junior brother for specific matters." The younger brother in the old abbot''s mouth is the old monk. After Ye Qingxuan chatted with old Fang Fang for a few words, Ye Qingxuan knew about it. The old abbot''s particle was put under house arrest here, and everything was the meaning of the old monk pretending to be the old abbot, doing anything wrong... The old abbot confided here that he didn''t know anything about the outside world, even those coolies he didn''t know what was going on, he thought it was his junior brother who invited them. Ye Qingxuan understood everything at once, and then ran directly to the front yard to find the old monk to settle the score. When Ye Qingxuan came to the front yard, the old monk had already assembled all the people. Ye Qingxuan saw that there were fifty or sixty people here, and the old monk also got up from the ground. Ye Qingxuan saw that these people were staring at Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan understood that they were trying to fight me. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, you old monk is not honest at all, you didn''t tell the truth when you asked 5.6 just now, Ye Qingxuan was also angry, his teeth were itchy. The old monk said, "Beat this man to death for me, beat him to death." There were fifty or sixty bandits and monks in total, and they all rushed towards Ye Qingxuan and surrounded Ye Qingxuan. solid. Chapter 506 The Old Monk Ye Qingxuan looked at the people around him. With a jump, they jumped more than three meters and these people stepped forward with sticks to support Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan swept his legs and knocked out all the weapons of these people, and kicked them down with another roundabout kick. Using a layer of his own internal strength, just like this, everyone fell to the ground. The old monk looked dumbfounded, he didn''t know what happened, he didn''t see Ye Qingxuan''s attack, why did these people fall to the ground, and couldn''t stand up anymore, the old monk 22 was very scared. Those bandits and young monks all fell to the ground as if they had suffered internal injuries and couldn''t get up at all. Ye Qingxuan walked up to the old monk and watched viciously as the old monk grabbed his neck and lifted it up The top of his head fell hard to the ground. Ye Qingxuan squatted down, looked at the old monk and said, "You are really dishonest, why did you put the old abbot under house arrest? You did all these bad things, right? The temple solves the problems of the people, and you are here to collect money for your own benefit , have done all the bad things, with people like you around, these common people will not have a good life." At this time, the old monk said to Ye Qingxuan, "I was wrong, I dare not do it again, just let me go, I will be an ordinary monk now, let the old abbot come out to preside over the work, don''t beat me again. " Ye Qingxuan had a weird smile on his face, looked at the old monk and said, "Do you think I can still trust you? Do you think I will let people like you go? Everything you do now is what you deserve. I just now You have been given a chance, but you have no intention of repenting, and now it is impossible for you to say such things again." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he raised his fist and hit the old monk''s head fiercely. The old monk''s head was blown off immediately. . Today''s young monks and bandits all knelt down after seeing it, begging Ye Qingxuan to kill him, so they will never dare again. Ye Qingxuan understood that these people were thugs, and they were not the culprit, so Ye Qingxuan didn''t want their lives. Ye Qingxuan said to all the monks and bandits, "You guys are guilty, but the crime does not warrant death, so I will not make things difficult for you today. Monks who are still willing to practice here can stay, and those who don''t want to leave immediately, unless Go home immediately, and you are not allowed to gather together again. If you find out what happened to the old monk, you will be an example." Just as Ye Qingxuan said, all the bandits have been deleted, and all the monks are willing to practice here. At this time, two young monks went directly to the backyard to invite the old abbot out. Seeing the old abbot come out, Ye Qingxuan said, "I have driven away all the people 483, and the remaining young monks are still willing to stay here." Continue to apply in the city, and you will have the final say here in the future, and now I will hand them over to you." The old abbot looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Young man, you are amazing. I have lived for such a long time and I have never admired anyone. The only one I admire is you." I just walked in front of these coolies and said, "No one can restrain you now. If you want to stay, you can continue to work. I will pay you every day. If you don''t want to, you can leave immediately. You can come and go at any time." Go, building a temple is a matter of practicing and accumulating virtue, and I will never force it.". Chapter 507 Coolie Ye Qingxuan also came over at this time, saw these coolies and said to them, "Don''t worry, what the old abbot said is the truth, if you are willing to stay and work, you can continue to work. There will be projects every day. If you feel homesick, you can go back anytime." Home." Seeing what Ye Qingxuan said, these main players expressed their opinions, "Actually, we are willing to build a temple here in our hearts, but those people won''t let us go home and don''t give us money, so we don''t want to do it. Since we say so now, we are all willing to stay and finish the temple, which is considered a merit.¡± Ye Qingxuan looked at the group of coolies, and Ye Qingxuan said, "When I came here, I passed by the West Village in the back mountain. I rested there for one night, but when it was dawn, I found that all the people in the village had disappeared, so I chased them all the way. I came here, but I don¡¯t think they did it. They captured the people in the village, and there are other people. If you are willing to work here, you can continue. If you don¡¯t want to, I will leave now¡¨.¡± After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking and left, he wanted to find out who it was and captured all the people in the village. Ye Qingxuan went straight back to Qichun to check here to see if there were any clues. When he came back, there was still no one. See. Ye Qingxuan suddenly remembered that the group of people who came yesterday did not see them in the temple today, they were not together, they were another group of robbers. Ye Qingxuan walked towards the mountain according to the route they left yesterday. Ye Qingxuan felt that he should be able to find something, and he would definitely find them. Ye Qingxuan rushed up all the way, and indeed found the shoes of the old woman in the village on the road. Ye Qingxuan felt that it should not be far away, so Ye Qingxuan quickened his pace and continued to drive forward. Not far away, he heard someone talking in front of him. Ye Qingxuan hid himself and heard that it was indeed the gang of robbers who captured all the people in these villages, Ye Qingxuan knew after hearing their conversation. Chapter 447： These robbers heard that there were no men in the village, so they sent these rich men to the town to work for others, and sold them all to the town. The robbers were tired from walking, so they rested here. Ye Qingxuan saw that the rich were all **** with ropes, and they practiced together one by one, with ropes on their legs. Without saying a word, Ye Qingxuan rushed out and said to the bandits, "Where are you guys going to take them? You are so bold, you dare to make such a bold idea in broad daylight." A tall man among the robbers left and came out and said, "¡§Who are you is none of your business, if you meddle in your own business, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Ye Qingxuan said to the tall man, "I''ve taken care of this matter today, let him go, we have nothing to do, if you don''t get on, I will force you to let him go." The tall man looked at Ye Qingxuan, smiled and said, "Who do you think you are, you think you are the king of heaven, you are here alone yelling at us, you are (Qian Hao) not taking the wrong medicine Already? You treat us like air." Ye Qingxuan didn''t say a word, he went up and slapped the big tall man, and immediately stunned the big tall man, and the bandits next to him were also stunned, wondering who this person was and what he was doing? The tough people suddenly stood up and surrounded Ye Qingxuan directly. The big tall one was beaten and surrounded, and he reacted and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You **** dare to hit me, are you tired of living?". Chapter 508 Ye Qingxuan looked around, there were about twelve or three people. The women in the village rested in place in front of them, and those whose hands were tied sat there, and two people were watching over them. The tall man took advantage of Ye Qingxuan''s inattention and punched him. Ye Qingxuan dodged one more time, grabbed the big tall man''s punch and foot, and directly slapped the big tall man with his other hand. The big tall man was completely bewildered. I don''t know how capable this kind of person is. He even hit two big-mouthed big brothers. He was very angry. He took out a hand from his arms and stabbed Ye Qingxuan directly. Ye Qingxuan One dodged, then grabbed the big tall man''s hand, and just snapped it so hard that one hand fell directly to the ground, Ye Qingxuan clenched his fist with the other hand. He punched the big tall man directly in the face. Two of the 483 tall tall man''s teeth were knocked out at that time, and his face was covered in blood. The robbers behind all rushed up with the guys. Ye Qingxuan was surrounded by these people, he picked up his weapon and hit Ye Qingxuan at the same time, Ye Qingxuan dodged one more time, followed by a left kick, a right kick, a left punch and a right punch, Ye Qingxuan grabbed a robber and raised it, and threw it into the crowd Throwing it over, knocked down several robbers directly. Ye Qingxuan knocked all these robbers to the ground. The two robbers who were looking at the rich man ran away in fright. Ye Qingxuan walked up to the tall man and said, "Just you These **** still come out to do bad things, I really don¡¯t know how deep it is, let¡¯s see how I teach you today.¡± Ye Qingxuan raised his fist and ran towards the tall man''s face, and he punched directly on the teeth, knocking out 5 teeth directly, his mouth was full of blood, and he screamed there. The big tall man repeatedly kowtowed to Ye Qingxuan to plead for mercy, and asked Ye Qingxuan to let Ye Qingxuan save his life. He would not dare to do it again, and immediately went home to disband the team, and stayed with his family to farm the land honestly, and never came out again. Ye Qingxuan looked at the tall man and said to the tall man, "I can let you go today, but you remember my cigarette, I have to leave you a thought." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he took out the dagger and stuck one of the tall man''s ears. Before the tall man could react, his ears (ccfg) fell off, and he knelt there covering his ears, screaming. Ye Qingxuan said to the tall man, "People like you don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you won''t have a long memory, you can get out now." The tall man covered his ears, and when he heard Ye Qingxuan telling him to get out, he covered his ears all the way south and ran away. Ye Qingxuan walked to the side of these old women in the village, and untied the ropes from their hands and legs. Seeing that it was Ye Qingxuan who came, the old woman said to Ye Qingxuan, "Thank you so much, I don''t even know what to say. If it weren''t for you, we would never be able to go home." Ah, then looked at the old woman and said, "Don''t say that, I''ve caused you so much trouble living in your house, I''m all to blame, you''ve been wronged." There are about twelve or thirteen women **** here, and they all knelt down to Ye Qingxuan at this time, thanking Ye Qingxuan for saving his life, otherwise they might not be sold somewhere, and they would never see their family members in this lifetime. Ye Qingxuan said to the women in these villages, "Get up, everyone is your own, don''t be polite, let''s go home quickly, let''s talk when we have something to say.". Chapter 509 The Whole Village Has Been Saved After speaking, Ye Qingxuan took the villagers back home, and Ye Qingxuan asked the old woman, "How did you get arrested? Why didn''t I even hear a sound." The old woman looked at Ye Qingxuan, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "In the morning, people from the village went to the river to wash clothes together, and basically all of them went. At this time, those people rode on big horses and surrounded us and covered our hands. Tie it up, and then take it away without saying anything, anyone who doesn''t leave will be whipped, we have no choice but to be taken away by them from the trail next to the village, without passing the village, so you have no feel." Ye Qingxuan understood as soon as he heard it, it turned out that they were captured by ~ by the river. Ye Qingxuan said to the old woman, "I thought you were captured by those people in the temple. I was instantly killed in the morning and rescued all the coolies there. They are free now and want to stay in the temple to repair the temple. Yes, there will be wages every day, and you can leave at any time, and those who don¡¯t want to just go home for a while, and these men in the village will come back.¡± Hearing Ye Qingxuan''s words, the old woman was a little dubious, thinking how could you save so many people alone, and there would be many monks in the temple building, and bandits and robbers would not be so easy to do. While the old woman was talking to Ye Qingxuan, the old woman''s son came back and called his mother when he entered the room, and he knelt down to tell his mother all these experiences after plopping on his mother. The old woman''s son didn''t notice that Ye Qingxuan was also at their house, and the old woman said to her son, "Son, check to see if he is the one who saved you." After the old woman finished speaking, she pointed her finger at Ye Qingxuan, and the old woman''s son looked back in the direction the old woman pointed. The old four ran to Ye Qingxuan in a hurry, knelt down in front of Ye Qingxuan, kowtowed to Ye Qingxuan and said, "You are our original god, if it weren''t for you, we might be exhausted there, they are neither black nor white Let us work, but don''t give it to our village elders, if you didn''t show up in time, I might die there." Ye Qingxuan helped the old woman''s son up and said, "These villains deserve what they deserve. Even if I don''t punish them for what they did, someone will punish them." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The old woman ran to Ye Qingxuan today, took Ye Qingxuan''s hand and said, "Thank you so much, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even be able to see the last side of my son, you are our family''s benefactor." Ye Qingxuan looked at the old lady and said, "Old man, don''t get too excited, those people deserve what they deserve, your son is healthy, he can continue to stay there to repair the temple, he will be paid every day, and he can come back anytime .¡± ................... The old woman''s son said to his mother, "An Ren is right. Now I can go back anytime. I just want to come back to see you and report your safety. I will go back to the temple after a while. I will get paid every day. And I can eat enough, when I finish repairing the temple and bring the money back to buy two cows for my family, then farming will not be so hard.¡± Seeing her son so happy, the old lady shed tears of excitement, and she imported the mood of the woman looking at your friendship. At this time, many people in the village came to the old woman''s house, and they all knew that Ye Qingxuan was here. Chapter 510 Two Fatty They all came to thank Ye Qingxuan, and the coolies from other families also came back. They all came back to report that they were safe when they saw their families. They were going to go back together, continue to build temples and work there, and they could get paid every day. There are a lot of young people in the town, I turned around and went back home, and these women are still looking after the house. Now it is the time of slack, and there is nothing to do at home. All the young people in the "April 87" went to the temple to repair the temple. went. As long as the weather is bad, they will come back and stay at home for a night. When the weather is good, they will go to repair the temple. Ye Qingxuan saw that everything was settled and there were not so many villains anymore, so Ye Qingxuan decided to leave here and move on. Ye Qingxuan knew that there were still many things waiting for him ahead. Ye Qingxuan said to the old lady, "Everything here is over, you and your son can live a good life here, I''m going to leave tomorrow." When the old lady heard that Ye Qingxuan was leaving, she felt very uncomfortable, and told Ye Qingxuan Said, "I know you are a good man and have great abilities. My old lady is not very capable. I am really worried if you want to go on the road alone. Otherwise, you will bring my son to you as an apprentice. There is also a care on the way." Would Ye Qingxuan want to tell the old woman, "This is not okay, you are just such a son, if you leave with me, and you are left alone at home, who will take care of you, this is absolutely impossible." The old woman smiled innocently and said, "I''m in good health now, and I can do everything, and my fellow villagers live very close together, so I can ask them to talk about any physical work, and there is nothing at home now. Let him go out with you to gain experience and learn skills from you." After the old woman finished speaking, she called her son out, and said to him, "Ye Qingxuan is leaving here tomorrow, I want you to go out with him to see the world and learn skills from him, would you like to? " The old woman''s son was 100% happy when he heard that, and said to his mother very happily, "I am very willing. I don''t know if Ye Qingxuan is willing to take me with him." Ye Qingxuan was in a bit of a dilemma at this time, the old lady has already said this, it seems a bit unreasonable if you don''t take me, if you take me, the journey will be difficult, and you may not encounter anything, I''m afraid there will be It''s not easy to deal with three long and two short... When Ye Qingxuan was hesitating, the old lady said to her son, "Kowtow to your master before kneeling down." The young man immediately knelt in front of Ye Qingxuan and kowtowed there. When Ye Qingxuan heard that the old woman was trying to drive ducks to the shelves, now I can¡¯t even agree, so Ye Qingxuan said, "You should know that there will be many people who follow me along the way. Accidents happen, aren''t you afraid?" The young man thought of a novel, "I am not afraid that no matter how dangerous it is outside, I will follow the master." Ye Qingxuan looked at the young man and said, "We don''t want to call you master, it''s not that I''m stingy, it''s just that it will bring you a lot of trouble, there are some things you don''t know, since you are willing to follow me, I will take you along, but 5.6 Don''t call me master, you are my companion." The young man said to Ye Qingxuan, "It doesn''t matter what it is, as long as I can go out with you to find knowledge, my learning ability is better than anything else." Ye Qingxuan patted the young man on the shoulder and nodded. The old lady was in a complicated mood at this time, and she was happy that her son would definitely be successful if he went out with this person. Chapter 511 The Outside World Depressed because my son just came back and had to leave again, more or less reluctant, but there is no way, to hope that his son will become a dragon, he must let him go out and see the world, or else he will be like this for the rest of his life in this poor mountain valley. At this time, it was already dark, so Ye Qingxuan went back to his room to rest and prepare to go on the road tomorrow. The old woman was in the east room with her son, and the old woman told her son, "Take care of yourself and Ye Qingxuan along the way. There may be many dangerous things along the way. When you encounter problems, you should discuss with Ye Qingxuan, don''t make up your own mind, learn more from 22 Ye Qingxuan, and don''t be greedy for fun, go out and see the outside world, it will help your future growth, experience the things outside, it will be beneficial to your future will be of great help.¡± The old lady prepared a lot of food, as well as clothes and shoes, because she was afraid that her son would not be able to eat well or wear them outside. Time flies, Ye Qingxuan is already the second day when you open your eyes, the sun has already come out, Ye Qingxuan tidied up, walked to the yard, ready to go on the road with the young man. Ye Qingxuan still likes this young man very much, this young man is so clever. The old lady and his son came out from the east room and took a lot of things. The old lady said to Ye Qingxuan, "I brought you a few pairs of shoes, a change of clothes, and some food. You don''t know what to do when you leave." When you meet someone else¡¯s dry food, you can take them on the road and eat them.¡± Ye Qingxuan looked at it and put it on his back. Ye Qingxuan didn''t refuse. If he was going on the road alone, he didn''t plan to bring so many things. Since he couldn''t be wronged to bring the young man, the young man''s mother also missed her son, so He only brought so many things, Ye Qingxuan felt that it would be bad if he refused, so Ye Qingxuan carried them on his back. Ye Qingxuan looked at the young man and said, "We are also going to go on the road together. I haven''t known your name for so long?" The young man smiled, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I don''t have a proper name, and people in the village are willing to call me Er Fatty." Ye Qingxuan looked at it and said, "Second Fatty, this name is easy to remember." After speaking, Ye Qingxuan, the second fat man and the old lady bid farewell and continued on their way together. The two chatted while walking, Tianye Qingxuan asked the second fat man, "This is the first time you leave home, do you miss your mother?" The second fat man thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I''ve been out of the house before. I stayed at my uncle''s house for a year, where I learned carpentry from him. Later, I felt that my health was not good. I didn''t have much work, so I came back. , At that time, I was really homesick after walking for a year, but this time I went with you, my family didn''t think about it very much, the environment is like this, I don''t really want to live here, but 487 is a little worried about my mother, afraid that something will happen to him There''s no one to help him." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the second fat man, "Don''t worry about this, the neighbors get along very well, especially what happened last time, the people in the village are very united, and they will help each other when they encounter problems. Yes, so you don''t have to worry." The second fat man thought for a while, then nodded, and they continued to move forward. Unknowingly, they have been away from home for more than 10 days. Nothing special has happened along the way, but they have eaten up everything on their bodies. They can¡¯t eat enough every day, so they pick some wild fruits to satisfy their hunger wherever they pass by. Haven''t had a decent meal in so many days. Chapter 512 It''s On Fire Ye Qingxuan is okay, the second fat man is a child after all, Ye Qingxuan felt sorry for him, Ye Qingxuan said, "In a while, we will find a place with a family to settle down, rest for a few days, and then move forward." Er Fatty was very happy when he heard it, and now he could finally stop and rest. This week lasted more than 10 days, and he was really tired. When Ye Qingxuan was walking forward with the second fat man, Ye Qingxuan suddenly noticed thick smoke rising in front of him, as if there was a fire somewhere. Ye Qingxuan told the second fat man, "There may be a house with villagers living in front of it. If you see thick smoke, it may be a fire. Let''s speed up and take a look." After speaking, Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man quickened their pace, rushed to the place where the fire broke out, and walked over quickly. When he walked up to him, he saw that it was indeed a village, and there was a big fire just now. Ye Qingxuan saw that the villagers were all fighting the fire. Ye Qingxuan and Er Fatty also joined the firefighting team. They fetched water from the river and poured water on the house. The house has already been burned, so there is no value for attention. At this time, Ye Qingxuan asked a villager, "What happened? Why did it catch fire in broad daylight?" The villager who came to help put out the fire said to Ye Qingxuan, "This is a fire deliberately set by someone, and it almost burned this family to death." When Ye Qingxuan heard this, he thought to himself how much hatred is this? Under such a cruel hand. The villager said that it was the bandits on the mountain who did it, and there was no one else except them. Ye Qingxuan was not very familiar with this place, so he didn''t dare to say much, so he just listened to what the people in the village said. Ye Qingxuan listened to them I understand what I said. There is a group of bandits on the mountain, who often come here to rob and kill, and do everything. The villagers Ye Qingxuan was listening to were chattering, and at this time, 5 people came running from the bottom of the mountain. The villagers dared not move at this moment, and these 5 people came up to them and said, "You have to regularly Pay the protection fee, otherwise this end will fall to your family tomorrow." When Lao La heard that the fire bandit was too arrogant, Ye Qingxuan went up and kicked the bandit who spoke just now off his horse without saying a word. I kicked another one away, and finally I saw two more of these 5 bandits with a left punch and a right punch, and was knocked down by Ye Qingxuan in an instant. The villagers were stunned at this moment, not knowing what happened, nor Everyone who knew this young man was stunned. These five bandits were even more confused, and they were knocked down as soon as they finished speaking. They didn''t know what happened, or even who did it. The five bandits got up from the ground, and took out the things in their hands to look at them. Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "Who are you? Looking at your face, you are not from this village. Don''t meddle in my own business, kid, or I won''t have a good life for you." Without saying a word, Ye Qingxuan went up and knocked the helmet to the ground with a punch, (Qian Zhao) the remaining four people didn''t dare to come up at all. Ye Qingxuan grabbed the bandit, looked into the bandit''s eyes and said, "How dare you be so arrogant in broad daylight, you really don''t know how to be so arrogant. If you dare to come again, I will not let you off lightly." The bandits were so frightened that they rolled and scrambled, got on their horses and walked away. At this time, the fire had been extinguished, and some villagers went in to check. There lived an old woman and her son and daughter-in-law. Chapter 513 Alien The old woman''s eyes seemed to be a little blind from the choking, but fortunately her life was not in danger, and everyone was rescued. A villager said to Ye Qingxuan, "The old lady lost her eyesight two months ago. Her cattle and sheep were all taken away by those bandits. The old lady lost her eyesight when she became angry." Only then did Ye Qingxuan know. The old woman''s son came up, and they were so big that the people in the village called him Big. Ye Qingxuan said to the old woman''s son, "Your mother''s eyes are fine. I happen to have a secret recipe handed down from my ancestors. I can make her recover within three days. You don''t have to worry." Chapter 448： At this time, the big man said to Ye Qingxuan, "Thank you so much just now, otherwise these bandits don''t know how long they will be arrogant, looking at your face, you shouldn''t be this person, right 487?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to the big man, "We are foreigners. We passed by here and wanted to go to the market in front of us to join in the fun. I didn''t expect to see such a thing happen here when we came to you." At this time, those bandits came back with a large pair of troops and killed them all. Ye Qingxuan looked at it and said, "Second Fatty, come here and take this family to the cowshed in the backyard to hide for a while. No matter what happens, I won''t let you out, and none of you will be allowed to come out." After the second fat man came over, he carried the old woman directly to the cowshed. Ye Qingxuan got up and walked to the (ccfg) gate at this time, at this time these bandits also came to the gate. The bandit who was injured just now said, "This is the man who beat us just now. This man is meddling in his own business. He is not from this village." Ye Qingxuan saw that there should be more than 20 people in this group, Ye Qingxuan left, went over to them and said, "Just now I let you go and didn''t care about you, since you dare to come back, you really don''t know what to do." This gang of bandits was very arrogant, and they were all laughing there. The bandit leader said to Ye Qingxuan, "Young people are new here, and you don''t inquire about it. Whoever has the final say in this area, don''t meddle in other people''s business here, or you will have nothing to do." Good fruit, you beat my brother just now, and now I want to settle accounts with you, how do you think this should be understood?" Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the bandit leader, "You still dare to settle accounts with me. I won''t seek you out. You have come to your door today. You have done a lot of evil here, bullied the people and burned down their houses. This account is still there. How should it be calculated?" The bandit leader felt that he had nothing to say, he stared angrily at Ye Qingxuan with his eyes wide open, took out the thing and ran to Ye Qingxuan to chop it. Ye Qingxuan didn''t dodge, jumped up, grabbed the bandit leader''s knife, clenched his fist with the other hand, beat the bandit leader off the horse with one round, and then Ye Qingxuan rode directly on On the bandit leader''s body, the Lord punched and punched, 7 times in a row, knocking out all the bandit leader''s teeth, rolling around with blood all over his face, screaming there. The remaining 20 or so bandits, seeing that the eldest brother was beaten, all rushed forward, took out the guy, and followed Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan jumped up, kicked 7 of them with a roundabout kick, and fell to the ground. Another 10 bandits in this circle were knocked down by Ye Qingxuan, yelling, the rest of them didn''t dare to charge up at all, after Ye Qingxuan jumped over, he punched left and right but missed They were all knocked down by Ye Qingxuan within a minute. Ye Qingxuan knows that everything is related to this bandit leader. Your bandits are all from nearby villages, and the people are all fooled by this bandit leader. Chapter 514 Beheading While Ye Qingxuan was talking to these people, he picked up a knife on the ground, and when he came to these people, Ye Qingxuan stabbed everyone in the forehead. These 20 people are more than 20 knives, each of them has a knife on the forehead, and it is very deep, these people are covering their foreheads and screaming. Ye Qingxuan said to these 20 people, I will not take your lives today, I will leave this knife on you, as a reminder for you, and as a reminder for you all the time, if you dare to come out to do anything wrong again, then you will be killed. Back to your fate is the same as the bandit leader. When Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he swung his sword and chopped off the bandit leader''s head. After the bandit leader''s head fell off, he gurgled far away on the ground. Ye Qingxuan said to the 20 people, "The cause of today''s incident has nothing to do with you directly. After I let you go today, if you dare to step into this village, you will definitely be punished. Get out!" These 20 people covered their heads, and when they heard Ye Qingxuan told them to get out, these people covered their heads and ran away without a trace after getting up. The folks who were watching the excitement were blown away at the time. Yesterday when they were watching the excitement, they didn¡¯t know who would win and who would win, and they didn¡¯t dare to express their opinions or offend the bandit leader, so no one spoke. Today I remembered that we saw the bandit leader¡¯s head I have already moved, so everyone cheered, this villain has been doing a lot of bad things in the ten miles and eight villages. Everyone hated this man, so Ye Qingxuan killed the bandit leader today, and also helped the villagers take revenge in a disguised form, so the villagers were very enthusiastic, shouting and cheering there. Ye Qingxuan looked at the second fat man in the yard at this moment, Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, he wanted to go down to find a market to join in the fun and relax because of the boredom of cultivation, but he didn''t expect to meet this group of villains. Did it - a good thing. Ye Qingxuan looked at the house that had been burned down, and then walked to the cowshed in the backyard. At this time, the second fat man, the big man, his wife, and his mother were all here. Fortunately, they were safe and sound. Ye Qingxuan came and told the villagers at the end point, "The house of the big man was burned down by these villains, whoever has extra space for the old lady and the others to live temporarily for a few days, and then I will build their house When they get up and come back, I don¡¯t know which hometown is convenient to take their family in temporarily, I¡¯m here to thank the folks on behalf of the big guy¡¯s family.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as Ye Qingxuan''s words fell, all the villagers rushed to say go to my house, my house has a place, my new house, what does my family have, what does he have, everyone rushed to ask this family to go to them. ................... Ye Qingxuan saw that the blind date here was really enthusiastic, and he felt very relieved. Ye Qingxuan arranged the old man, the big man and his wife in the nearest neighbor''s house. a care. Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know how to build a house at all, so Ye Qingxuan can only ask the villagers if there is anyone in the village who knows how to build a house, and help the big guy build the house, and I will pay her normally. Are there any carpenters in our village who can do carpentry? We also need some here. Seats, benches, warehouses, granaries and cowsheds all need to be rebuilt. A person in the crowd came out and said, "There is no such person in our village, but I am the only one in the neighboring village who can call her for you." Chapter 515 Young Man When Ye Qingxuan heard that this was great, he let this person go for a walk, and the bricklayer and carpenter were invited. When I was a little older, this young man had really good legs and feet, so he invited carpenters and bricklayers. Ye Qingxuan said to these two people, "I want to build a house on this place, as well as a cowshed and barn, and a granary. You have to have everything, you calculate how much materials you need to use, how long it takes for people to "490" and how much wages, you calculate." Ye Qingxuan went to the carpenter again and said to the carpenter, "There are tables, chairs, benches, wardrobes and beds for living at home. Calculate how much material you need, how much work you need, and how much you should be paid." The big man came over to Ye Qingxuan at this time and said, "Have you forgotten that I am just a carpenter, why do you still find someone else to do this kind of work?" Ye Qingxuan haha, smiled and said, "I''ve forgotten about it, but it doesn''t matter, you can just be a supervisor, you have more important things to do, building a house requires people , I need an errand runner everywhere, you can''t leave a dead body, so let them do it." The big man thought for a while and said, "You can stop doing the furniture for now, and I will do it by myself in the future. How much will it cost to invite them?" Ye Qingxuan understood at once, the big guy really cares about the money, Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to the big guy, "I also brought these people, and I brought these goods, so I should also pay for the money, You don''t have to worry about this, you just need to take care of the old lady." Ye Qingxuan mentioned the old lady at this time, Ye Qingxuan suddenly remembered the old lady''s illness, I haven''t fixed it for her yet, Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said to the big man, "I have a secret recipe handed down from my family to treat coughs caused by getting angry. Suffering from physical weakness, it¡¯s not a real disease, it¡¯s just a fire, I¡¯ll give you an order in a moment and you¡¯ll go get the medicine, I guarantee that the old lady will be like a good person for three days, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, and I¡¯ll guarantee that the medicine will get rid of the illness, and follow Just like a good person, I guarantee that you won''t see that the old lady has been ill." At this time, the big man stared at Ye Qingxuan with wide eyes and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Can it really be so effective? That''s great, my wife has been ill for so long and hasn''t improved, now there is a cure, you hurry up and give me the prescription, I''m going to grab the medicine..." At this moment, Ye Qingxuan thought, I don''t have any prescriptions, I just lied to you, and then Ye Qingxuan said to the big guy, "Don''t go, I''ll let the second fat man go later, he knows what I should buy and you can buy it." There are other things to do, and you are indispensable to build a house in this house, so leave this matter to Er Fatty." The big man thought about it and understood, after all, it is a secret recipe handed down from his ancestors. He was afraid that I would know it, so he didn''t let me grab this medicine. The big man wanted to thank Ye Qingxuan no matter what, it is better than anything else to cure my mother''s illness. Ye Qingxuan pretended to write a medicine list there and gave it to the second fat man. The second fat man understood what Ye Qingxuan meant at a glance, and went up the mountain to pick some leaves to grind 5.6 into flour, and then handed it to the big man. The second fat man said to the big man, "These medicines have already been seized. I will boil a bowl for the old lady every day, drink two large bowls of water, boil a bowl, and then give the old lady once a day. After three days, the medicine will be cured." In fact, the medicine Er Fatty got is some of the most common anti-inflammatory medicines on the mountain, to stop bleeding and reduce inflammation. Chapter 516 The medicine that the big man took was like a treasure, and he cherished it very much. Then, according to the method that the second fat man said, he made a bowl for the old lady every day, and took it on time every day. The carpenters and bricklayers at home have already started to work at this time. They have prepared their materials and brought their own workers to start working. The carpenters and bricklayers promised to complete the work within 7 days. Ye Qingxuan walked up to the second fat man at this time and said, after the house is built, I will take you to the market, let''s not forget the purpose of these 22 visits. The second fat man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "It doesn''t matter whether you go to the market or not. The main thing is to relax. I think it''s very good here. The folks here are very enthusiastic." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to the second fat man, "That''s fine, then I''ll turn this place into a market and make it lively. When the house is built, let the villagers come and liven it up. In this way, eating and drinking is more interesting than going to the market.¡± The second fat man thought about it, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Your idea is really good, so what should I do?" Ye Qingxuan practiced for a while every night, and the second fat man stood guard in front of Ye Qingxuan as usual. That night Ye Qingxuan had just finished practicing, and then asked the second fat man, "How many days has the big man''s mother been taking medicine?" The second fat man thought about it, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "After dawn, it will be the third day." Ye Qingxuan said to the second fat man, "I promised the big man to make that medicine, and the medicine will cure the disease in three days. You know what to do." Of course the second fat man knew what Ye Qingxuan meant, and Ye Qingxuan didn''t need to do this kind of thing himself. The second fat man came to the room of the big man''s mother, because it was already late and everyone had already rested. With such a back and forth in the body, the root cause of the old lady''s illness has been cured, and then the second fat man quietly returned to the room to rest. It was like what happened in the miraculous scene after dawn. This morning, I went to the ground and started to work, doing some things within my ability. After the big guy woke up, he came to his mother''s house and was shocked. Why did his mother suddenly fall to the ground, and her body is very good, like a good person, the big man walked up to his mother and said to her, "Hello, you are so good, you are so good, this is really a magic medicine, Ye Qingxuan said Three days later, the medicine was cured, and today is the third day, and you really got better." The big guy yelled and asked directly, Ye Qingxuan came to this house, Ye Qingxuan was still sleeping, and he was forcibly woken up by the big guy before he woke up, the big guy said to Ye Qingxuan, "Your ancestral secret recipe is really awesome, my mother Well, she is cooking there by herself now, and she looks very energetic 493, today is just the third day, your medicine is really good, you are too powerful." Ye Qingxuan was sleeping, the big man said so much in one breath in the dream, Ye Qingxuan didn''t understand at all, fell back to sleep again. I was a little excited at this time in the morning, but I saw that Ye Qingxuan hadn''t woken up yet, let''s forget it in the morning, and I''ll tell you when you wake up, and then I went to find his wife and told her, mother is all well now , It''s amazing, you hurry to see it. The big man pulled his wife over and let him see. The big man''s wife was also shocked. She was bedridden yesterday and had to be fed. Why did she go to work in the field today? . Chapter 517 There really is such a miraculous medicine, this medicine is really great, and my mother''s illness is finally cured. The big man walked up to his mother and said, "How do you feel now? Do you still want to cough, or what kind of feeling?" The old lady said, "I woke up this morning feeling relaxed and dizzy from panting. My body was full of energy. I just wanted to walk around and move around. I felt that I had been lying down for too long. It is indescribably comfortable and energetic." When the big guy heard this, the Coke was broken, as long as the old lady was better, it was better than anything else. The old lady knew everything when she was lying in bed. The old lady knew everything that happened at home. The old lady who built the house now started cooking for these workers at home. Now she can do any work. The old lady is in a good mood That''s okay, everyone is happy to see the old lady''s current state. The big guy ran up to Ye Qingxuan, knelt down, and said, "You helped our family to have a villain, and you also helped us build a house. The child is well, my mother''s eyes, what do you want me to say?" Ah, what a great benefactor of our family¡¨¡¦.¡± Ye Qingxuan quickly helped the big man up, and said to the big man, "I will help no matter who they are in order to punish those wicked people. Your mother''s eyes just happen to be a coincidence, and I have a secret recipe handed down from my ancestors. It''s a coincidence. It''s also a predestined relationship between us. There''s nothing to be grateful for." stand up." The big man said to Ye Qingxuan, "Anyway, you saved our family, and my life is yours now. No matter what happens to you, as long as you say a word, I will go through fire and water." Ye Qingxuan looked at the big man and said, "Your life was given by your mother, I dare not take it, taking good care of your mother is better than anything else, good days are yet to come." The old lady started to work in the kitchen at this time. He watched his house change day by day. Thinking of living in a new house at the end of the day, the old lady was extremely happy. Moreover, some time ago, the family''s cattle and sheep were blackmailed by the villain into a fire, and they lost their eyesight at that time. They were bedridden for two months and suddenly recovered from illness. Everything made the old lady so happy that she couldn''t keep her mouth shut. The old lady is working hard now, and the front and back yards of the house are all upright. Er Fatty is here to help the old lady. Seeing the excitement of the old lady, Er Fatty is also very happy. After a busy day, it will be night, and tomorrow the house will be completely finished. After the carpentry work was finished, Ye Qingxuan said to the second fat man, "When there is nothing else to do here tomorrow, I will take you to the town''s market for a walk. Let''s go there to join in the fun." The second fat man looked at it and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I have a good idea." Ye Qingxuan (Ma Nuohao) didn''t quite understand at this time, looked at Er Fatty and said to Er Fatty, "What''s your idea? Let''s hear it." The second fat man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Look, we originally planned to go to the market to watch the fun, but we didn''t expect to encounter so many things in this village, and there are more or less reasons for us. We lured those villains here, and then burned down the big house. We still have that house now, but you see, the folks in the village are busy here. Chapter 518 Shadow Play There is no indication, I think we might as well invite the folks to have a meal. Let the whole village come together to have fun. I think that is more interesting than going to the market. It can be regarded as a favor for the villagers. You see, all the villagers are busy here. We should treat them to a meal . " Ye Qingxuan thought about it, what the second fat man said, and then said to the second fat man, "Your idea is really good, let''s move the market here and make the village more lively, even more lively than that market .¡± At this time, Ye Qingxuan came up with an idea, called the big guy over and said, "Now you arrange for me a few people with quick legs and feet, let them go to the town, there are some shadow puppet shows in that market, monkey performers, opera singers, and martial arts sellers Yes, as long as there is excitement, you invite those people over to me." The big man was a little confused at this moment, and asked Ye Qingxuan, "Why did you invite them here for no reason?" Ye Qingxuan patted the big man on the shoulder and said to the big man, "Look, I have caused you so much trouble when I came to the village, and the house was even burned down. Although I said I built a new one for you, the villagers are rushing forward. After work, I feel sorry. I want to invite the folks to have a meal, and then bring back all the beautiful and fun things in the town, and let them come to this village to give us a performance. We will build a house for this happy event, and it will be lively , just like the bazaar." The big man was completely dumbfounded at this moment, he took a moment and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Eating is a matter of course, I think we can invite all the jugglers and monkey jugglers from the troupe, how much will it cost?" Ye Qingxuan looked at the big man and laughed, and said to the big man, "All the expenses are mine. I originally planned to go to the market to have a good time, but now it seems that I can''t go, so I will take the money from the market." People are invited to come here, let''s have a good time with the folks, it''s not better to kill two birds with one stone, so you don''t have to worry about money, just invite it." Breakfast is a careful person. When it costs money, I feel uncomfortable. I think how much it will cost. No matter who pays for it, it is too expensive. I always feel (ccfg) uncomfortable. Ye Qingxuan patted the big man on the shoulder and said, "Stop thinking about it, hurry up and find someone to arrange it, tomorrow must be in place, we will all be scheduled for tomorrow, let''s have a good time, let''s invite anyone who can come today, please come back quickly, don''t delay For tomorrow''s business, let the people who went to the town buy some firecrackers and come back." Xiao San shyly left the yard like this, and found a few people to arrange these things for them to go to the town, and invited those who performed monkey shows, shadow plays, magic tricks, opera singers, and those who had something to do with the excitement. These people looked at it, and the big guy said to the big guy, "There is a God of Wealth coming to your house, you have to take good care of it." These boys ran away after they finished speaking. They were called Maliu alone. They were familiar with these things, and they gathered all these people in the town in a short time. When the sun was high and the mountains were setting, these people invited all the opera performers, monkey performers, magic performers, shadow puppet performers and losers from the town to the village. As soon as these people came, there was a lot of cheering, a large group of people driving carriages, and some carrying things, all rushed here. Chapter 519 Monkey Show Seeing people coming, Ye Qingxuan hurriedly walked over a few steps, and the young man who was going to invite these people started to introduce to Ye Qingxuan, this one is a monkey show player, this one is a shadow puppet show player, these two are storytellers, the two car people It''s singing, followed by magic. Ye Qingxuan was stunned there, seeing so many people coming, Ye Qingxuan was overjoyed. Ye Qingxuan arranged for this young man to arrange all these people to the homes of fellow villagers. He must take care of the food and drink, and he must not neglect them. The young man directly put some of these people in his own house and put a few people in that house, and after a while, he arranged all these people, and they all lived in this village~. The young man came after making arrangements, went to Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I have already arranged for those people who were invited in the town just now, and I promise not to neglect them. We fellow villagers like them very much." Chapter 449： Ye Qingxuan looked at this young man''s errands, and was really hesitant. He took out ten taels of silver from his pocket and gave it to him, saying, "It''s a good job. This money will be used as your errand expenses. You have worked hard." The young man could no longer enjoy himself with ten taels of silver, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s not hard work, it''s not hard work, it''s not hard work at all." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the young man, "It''s already getting late, you should go home and rest quickly, come here early tomorrow, there are still many things that make you run away." As soon as the young man heard that he had ten taels of silver, he ran back home. This young man had never seen ten taels of silver in his life, so Ye Qingxuan just gave it to him, which made the young man very happy. The story spread very quickly, and the surrounding villages all knew about it, and they all heard that Ye Qingxuan''s troupe of magic tricks was also invited, and when he said it, he was invited, as were the shadow puppet performers, and the old monkey performers were lively up. In the vicinity of this village, there are more than 10 villages, large and small, some with more than 100 households, and some with more than a dozen households, all rushing here. Ye Qingxuan woke up from this sleep on the second day. As soon as it was dawn, Ye Qingxuan heard loud voices outside, as if there were many people. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know what happened. The village was almost surrounded, and Ye Qingxuan was immediately surrounded. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan called the second fat man over and asked, "What''s going on with the second fat man." The second fat man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Yesterday we invited the theater troupe from the town, and the surrounding villages that the jugglers told about it all heard about it, so we rushed here last night, and they all arrived this morning, and there will be more and more." People who are still thinking about rushing here." .....00 Ye Qingxuan became happy when he saw this, there were so many people, this place really turned into a market, even busier than the market in the town. Ye Qingxuan saw that young man Ye Qingxuan who was more agile yesterday called her over and said to him, "So many blind dates have arrived, we must not have enough food prepared, you should inform the kitchen now and let them kill the pigs quickly." Sheep, otherwise so many people don¡¯t have enough to eat, we can¡¯t neglect these folks.¡± The young man understood as soon as he heard it, and then he went to the kitchen and said that there were too many people and there was not enough food, so he hurriedly called all the pig farmers and killed all the pigs that could be killed. Let everyone have something to eat. The big man was completely dumbfounded when he saw this scene. Chapter 520 Big Scene So many people from ten miles and eight villages have come, what should we do? The big man knew that these people were all here to watch the excitement, to watch the show. The big man quickly found it, and Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "We could still afford to receive people from our own village, but now there are so many people here suddenly, what should we do?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to the big man, "Why are you afraid of "five zeros"? Now it''s nothing more than a lack of food and other things, so many people think they are all those things, so don''t worry about those, let''s prepare the food Just do it." Ye Qingxuan said to the big guy, "No matter what the purpose of these folks is here, as long as we come, we have to let them have food, we can''t let people gossip about us behind our backs, tell the folks to bring out all the things at home, sheep and Pigs and cows, those who can be killed will be killed, and I will go to the town to buy them later, and replenish them for each family, and everything will be mine.¡± The big man was completely overwhelmed by Ye Qingxuan this time, Lao Chen thought Ye Qingxuan was crazy, how could he live like this, isn''t this a prodigal? Ye Qingxuan was excited here, and seeing the big guy there again, he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he went up and gave the big guy a kick and said, "Hurry up, we don''t have much time, go quickly." At this time, the big man started to contact each other, communicated with each other, and took out all the food that could be eaten. The big man was recording, how many sheep, how many pigs, how many chickens, and how many ducks. down. It was almost noon, the stage was ready, the shadow puppet show could no longer be supported, the people who told the story were ready, and the monkey show opened the venue. The mourning altar was in the middle, so Ye Qingxuan walked up to the stage and said to the villagers, "Our family is building a new house today, and the villagers in the village have contributed a lot, so I arranged some meals and singing operas today." You monkey joker, I went to the town to invite all of these, just to let the folks have fun together, happy and happy, I woke up this morning to take a look, and now the folks from ten miles and eight villages are here, no matter what It doesn''t matter who it is from, as long as we come, we''ll have something to eat, and I''m going to invite everyone to eat and watch a play today, and make it lively." As soon as Ye Qingxuan finished speaking on the stage, all the villagers were overjoyed and applauded... They were all there to thank Ye Qingxuan, thinking that Ye Qingxuan was like money like dung, willing to make friends without being stingy, and very close to the people, so everyone was very happy. In fact, when other villagers came here, they prepared food for themselves, because they just came to watch the excitement. Usually, they would have to walk a long way to go to the town, but this time they were closer, so they all came to watch the excitement , and there is no need to spend money to watch the theater, so so many people gathered, not for eating. The old lady has never been to a market in her life, nor has she ever been to a market. She seldom goes out even in the village at home. Seeing so many people today, the old lady is also extremely excited. And 5.6 was so lively because of the new house built by her family. The old lady was so happy that she didn''t know what to do, she just stood there and looked at people with a silly smile. Ye Qingxuan finished speaking on the stage, and then asked the theater troupe to start, as well as the monkey jugglers, each family in the village, whoever wants to see what they want to see, there is still some distance from each other, otherwise it will be too close. very noisy. Chapter 521 Bazaar And there are too many people to stand up, so there are performances to watch in the four corners of the village. The main entrance of the old lady''s new house is singing opera. This is the middle of the village where many people gather. The village became lively all of a sudden, perhaps it hadn''t been so lively since the village existed, and today was the first time. As soon as there were more people, some small businesses came here, some sold millet, some sold animal fur, and some made sugar figurines, people who did business all came. Ye Qingxuan saw that this was a market, so Ye Qingxuan called Er Fatty over, Er Fatty was busy with the kitchen, the kitchen was really busy and lacked people. The second fat man came over and looked at Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan said, "Look at how lively this place is, there may not be so many people in the market, and it is impossible to be so lively." The second fat man laughed and said, "It''s lively, there''s not enough food to eat, and the kitchen is going to be busy, so what should we do?" Just as a play on the stage had just ended, Ye Qingxuan took advantage of this time to go up to the villagers and said, "I''m sorry folks, I didn''t expect so many folks to come today, the meals we prepared are only enough for ourselves People in this village eat, this is really too sudden, I didn''t prepare so much, please forgive me." The audience shouted at this time, "You don''t need to worry about us, people from other villages have brought their own food. We are here today just to join in the fun and watch the show. If you don''t plan to eat here, even if you do, we will You can''t eat here either." Ye Qingxuan looked at this person, and Ye Qingxuan said, "How can that be possible? If you come, you are a guest. How can you let a guest go back hungry? Wouldn''t it be rude." The person said, "It''s good enough to watch the theater for free. We don''t expect anything else. You don''t need to worry about us if you eat or drink." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Maybe some villagers have prepared some food and drink when they come. If you don''t have any, don''t be shy, just go into the yard and find a place to sit down. We are going to have dinner. Don''t worry about it." You are polite, they are all from the folks in the village.¡± After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, the banquet started over there. The tables and benches were all set up. At this time, the dishes began to be served. There were everything from pork, beef, and mutton. In the end, there were not only things left, but a lot of them left. These villagers were very simple, no one sat here to eat, they all watched the theater there. Those who can sit here are all from the same village, and they are familiar with their faces. There are really no people from other villages eating here. The big man and his wife were almost busy in the kitchen at this time, and they also went out to watch a play there, and they also watched the excitement there. They had never felt such a lively atmosphere when they were so grown up. Look here and there. Ye Qingxuan 500 saw that there weren''t many people eating, and then Ye Qingxuan called the second fat man, and the two of them started strolling around the village, walking around all four corners, watching the monkey playing for a while was very interesting. These monkeys trained really well, and then they went to see a shadow puppet show. After watching a shadow puppet show, they went there to listen to people''s stories, and Ye Qingxuan was really attracted by what they said, and they stayed there for a long time. Then Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man went over there to look around jugglingly, and strolled around. There are all kinds of things used by sellers, food, and things to play. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, these people really Can do business, as long as people gather, they will appear there, no matter how far away. Chapter 522 Call it a day After Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man walked around for a long time, they returned to their own yard, opposite Ye Qingxuan who was singing opera, and the second fat man were sitting in their yard watching the opera. Ye Qingxuan said to the second fat man, we have been out for a few days. It''s almost time to relax, we will go back to continue practicing tomorrow, and we can''t miss the business. Seeing that the sun was about to go down, Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, if the show didn''t stop, these folks would not leave. The roads are not safe either. So Ye Qingxuan went to the stage and said to the folks, "This is the end of today''s performance, folks. The sun is about to go down. If some folks come from far away, go back quickly, otherwise It¡¯s not easy to walk in the dark, it can be dangerous.¡± After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he asked the theater troupe to stop and let all those who belonged to the theater stop. In fact, the folks all retreated slowly and went home, because some folks drove more than ten miles just to watch the show, but it was too dark to go back, and it was deep in the mountains and old forests. Beast is not good. After a busy day, the folks from the surrounding villages all withdrew, and the rest were people from the village. After a busy day, these people didn¡¯t have any leisure at all, and there were still a lot of delicious food left Yes, Ye Qingxuan said to bring up all the food, and the rest are from our own village, so don''t be shy, let''s have a good meal by ourselves. Ye Qingxuan saw that it was going to be dark soon, and then told the big guy to prepare the fire brigade, and 5 fires were lit around the yard, and now the yard was illuminated brightly, as if it were daytime, and the villagers were all from the same village , got very close together, and had a lively meal. The villagers are also very grateful to Ye Qingxuan and the big family. After all, they have eliminated a big villain in the village, making their life less depressing in the future. And today''s show, my dear ones watched it very lively, and invited the folks to eat, so that the folks are more united, and they can get together. Even during the Chinese New Year, it is not so lively, so the folks are especially grateful to Ye Qingxuan There are two fat people. The big man and his wife are also very happy today. Although they are very tired and exhausted, they are very happy. One is that they can live in a big house. The environment is better than before. It is cleaner, bigger and brighter. It also removes a big villain for Murakami, so that they can do whatever they want with dignity in the future. The old lady was even more happy to see the big bright house, her eyes and body recovered, she was extremely happy, and the cows and sheep also came back. The villagers had a very lively meal. Although it was dark, the fire had already illuminated the whole village. It was almost midnight soon, and the villagers were still talking and laughing, eating there, (Li Dezhao) drinking, chatting, some women didn¡¯t drink at home at all, and they drank when they were happy today. Got some. When the folks finished eating, they took all the tables, chairs and benches back, and then cleaned up the yard and the kitchen, as if they hadn¡¯t done anything before. It''s home, it''s midnight now. Fatty Ye Qingxuan also went back to the west room to rest, and Ye Qingxuan fell asleep before he knew it. Chapter 523 Parting I don''t know how long it took, Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes, and saw that it was already the second day, and the sun had risen very high. Ye Qingxuan went out and called the big man over, and said to the big man, "Did you write down all the things that the villagers used for eating and drinking yesterday?" As soon as the big man heard this, he took out the account book from his arms and handed it to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan took a look and said to the big guy, "Go and gather all the folks here, I have something to say." The breakfast action was also very fast, not too big, and the whole village was notified after a while, and they all gathered in the yard of the big man''s house. Ye Qingxuan saw that almost everyone had arrived, and Ye Qingxuan said to the villagers, "Yesterday, I used things from Meijia to do 517. I have a ledger here. Whose chickens, sheep, cows and Whose pigs, I have them here, I will convert them into money and give them to you, you go to the market to buy them yourself." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he read the names of the people with the big guy, and handed out money at the same time. Ye Qingxuan paid the highest price, and even gave more money to each family. Ye Qingxuan calculated this account neatly. Ye Qingxuan said to the villagers, "When I came here, I said that I passed by here, and I wanted to go for a stroll in the market. I moved the market to our village (ccfg) yesterday, and I also felt the excitement, and it was I''m also very happy about the extra excitement, but I''m leaving today, and I have more important things to do, so Fatty Two and I are here to say goodbye to everyone, and we''ll be leaving in a while." When the folks heard that it was difficult to leave, they all said there, "I can''t leave, stay longer, I have only been here for a few days, so don''t rush to leave." The folks in the yard chattered and said everything, just one sentence, I don¡¯t want Ye Qingxuan to go, one said to stay at his house for a few days, the other said to kill the sheep tomorrow, and leave after eating the lamb, and the other said to kill the pig, go They live at home for a few days. The villagers were very enthusiastic, and Ye Qingxuan also felt a special touch in his heart. Ye Qingxuan said that I will come again after a while, and when I come to visit you again, the villagers will not be able to stop me, so I will stop pushing. The villagers all went home one after another, Ye Qingxuan looked at the big man, his wife and the old lady at this time, they sat at the door of their house and looked at Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan walked up to the old lady and said, "The second fat man and I will leave in a while. We have to take care of our bodies in the future. The good days are yet to come. I will visit you when I have time." The old lady didn''t say anything, tears kept falling down. Ye Qingxuan said to the big guy, "Next time I pass by here, I will stay at your house. You can live here in peace and stability. Hurry up and ask your wife to have a child, so that the old lady can have something to do all day, and let him take care of you for you." What a wonderful child." This time, the big man and his wife were a little embarrassed, their heads were lowered, their faces were flushed, and they were chattering happily. Just when Ye Qingxuan was about to leave, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and Ye Qingxuan was walking like the sky. This was not an ordinary change of the sky, but mana was manipulating it behind him. Ye Qingxuan suddenly understood that this force was running towards him. Come on, it seems that I have been away for two days and many people are looking for me. If you are old and young, you must leave immediately, or you will hurt the villagers here. Ye Qingxuan looked back at the old lady and said to the big man and his wife, I have to leave immediately, you guys go back to the house, it''s going to rain soon, I''ll visit you again when I have time. Chapter 524 The Devil Realm Mutation Ye Qingxuan didn''t dare to delay for a while, he had to leave immediately, Ye Qingxuan led the second fat man out of the yard after speaking, and walked straight towards the mountain. The old lady lived at the door with the big man and his wife, watching Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man leave. The weather changed so suddenly, but after it didn''t rain, the strong wind blew more and more. The old lady, the big man and his wife went back to the house to hide. Ye Qingxuan followed the second fat man all the way up the mountain, no matter who came looking for them, they must be lured away, and they must not be allowed to appear in the village, otherwise it will hurt innocent people and scare the villagers. Ye Qingxuan ran up the mountain with the second fat man. After a while, Ye Qingxuan stopped and looked at the sky. The second fat man shouted to the sky, "Who is here? Since he is here, why doesn''t he show up?" When Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man looked at the sky, suddenly the wind stopped, the clouds dispersed, and everything returned to its old age, as if nothing had happened. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man looked at each other, not knowing what happened, and then they walked all the way back, without resting, until they reached the cave where they practiced, they finally came back, stopped in the cave, drank Drink some water, take a rest. The second fat man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "The change in the weather just now was obviously abnormal, why did it disappear suddenly? Could it be that he was passing by or came here for you-?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to the second fat man, "There are many people with boundless magic power in the devil world, and I can''t guess who they are, and why they left suddenly?" When Ye Qingxuan was talking to the second fat man, a voice burst into laughter. After Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man heard it, they stood up quickly and walked out of the cave to look out. Ye Qingxuan recognized him at a glance. This person is the judge of the demon world. The news that suddenly appeared here today came from the Qiankun Pearl. The things of the universe and the restoration of the magic crystal merged, and no one knew except his thinking, and no one knew that the magic crystal ball had disappeared for tens of thousands of years, and it was impossible for them to link the magic crystal ball and the universe bead. But these two things were indeed merged into one by Ye Qingxuan, and they were in Ye Qingxuan''s body. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It wasn''t in the recent news about the Qiankun Pearl, the people who were caught by the Lord of the Rings knew that everyone was looking for Ye Qingxuan for the Qiankun Pearl, and no one knew that Ye Qingxuan got the crystal ball. At this time, the judge of the demon world came from a distance with a big laugh. He was wearing a cloak from head to toe. He was completely black and looked terrifying. He couldn''t see his face, and his eyes were shining yellow. It has boundless mana, with that kind of arrogant arrogance. ......0 The judge of the devil world likes to be alone, no matter what he does, he never cooperates with others, even if he can''t do it, he doesn''t cooperate with others, he is just a person. Chapter 450： Today is no exception, he came alone. Ye Qingxuan immediately thought that he was responsible for the dark clouds just now, and then he left suddenly, and appeared again at this time, Ye Qingxuan was a little puzzled. Ye Qingxuan stood up, walked towards the judge of the devil world, and said to the judge of the devil world, "If I guessed correctly, you were the one who came just now, but you didn''t show up, I don''t know why?" The judge of the demon world laughed and opened the door. Chapter 525 Said to Ye Qingxuan, "I know you are saying goodbye to the villagers, and it''s really inappropriate to show up at that time, so I think I''d better leave and meet you again at another time." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the judge of the demon world, "It is said that you have been practicing in seclusion for hundreds of years. I don''t know when you left the seclusion, and why did you come to me?" The judge of the demon world smiled, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I have indeed been in retreat for hundreds of years in "May 20". Beads come." Ye Qingxuan looked at the judge of the demon world, then sat on the ground with palms together, and used his internal force to take the Qiankun Pearl out of his nose from his body and held it in his hand. At this moment, the judge of the devil world looked at Ye Qingxuan a little puzzled, wondering what he was doing? Ye Qingxuan said to the judge of the demon world, "Since you came here for the Qiankun Pearl, I will give you the Qiankun Pearl now." At this time, the judge of the devil world was completely confused. Before I could deliver the medicine, he gave it to me on his own initiative. This is why it was so easy for me to get it. The demon judge said to Ye Qingxuan, "What are you doing? I didn''t say what I want to do. What do you mean by giving me the Qiankun Pearl?" Ye Qingxuan looked at the judge of the demon world, then stood up, held the Qiankun Pearl in his hand and said, "Since you came here for the Qiankun Pearl, and your mana is higher than mine, no matter if I take the initiative to call or you force me to call, you must definitely call Qiankun!" The pig is yours, so I''ll give it to you as a favor." The devil judge looked at it, laughed loudly and said, "You young man, I didn''t say anything and you just gave in, so what should I do?" Ye Qingxuan smiled, looked at the judge of the demon world and said to the judge of the demon world, "It''s useless for us to be smart people who don''t do secret things." The judge of the demon world thought for a while and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It was very late when I found out the news. I believe that many people have come to look for you, and many people have higher mana than you. Don''t you just give it up? ?¡± Ye Qingxuan was stunned when he heard this. Could it be that the judge of the demon world has already begun to doubt? Ye Qingxuan said to the judge of the demon world, "The Qiankun Pearl has formed a kind of protection in my body that can protect others from harming me. Even if you are better than me, you can''t force out the Qiankun Zhu, unless I am willing..." There were indeed a lot of people looking for me before, some came up to **** it directly, some played tricks with the two of us, all kinds of forms, the ultimate goal was nothing more than to get the Qiankun Pearl, but their magic power is incomparable to yours. Ye Qingxuan said, "Those people used to control me, they couldn''t control it at all, the internal power of the Qiankun Pearl was wasted to them, they were killed and retreated, but today you, the judge of the devil world, came to your door, I believe you have the ability to control the universe The energy of the bead can digest its energy." And I have heard about your character as a judge in the devil world. Although we are meeting for the first time today, I have heard a lot about you. I still admire your character, so today I am willing to take the initiative. The Qiankun Pearl is for you. The judge of the devil world was very satisfied when he heard it. This Ye Qingxuan can really talk, and I feel really comfortable that this flattery has patted me. The judge of the demon world said to Ye Qingxuan, "The Qiankun Pearl is indeed a good thing. It can instantly increase your mana a lot and make you superior." But I really didn''t come here today to **** the Qiankun Pearl, since the Qiankun Pearl is preserved in your body so well. Chapter 526 Complement each other I understood that the mana of ordinary people can''t consume the Qiankun Pearl at all, and they can''t absorb the mana of the Qiankun Pearl at all, let alone improve it. As soon as Ye Qingxuan heard that the judge of the demon world was a sensible person with high mana and extensive knowledge, he was able to get to the point right away. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was a little confused. Did the judge of the demon world appear today to grab the Qiankun Pearl or not? What was he going to do? Ye Qingxuan is a little confused now. Ye Qingxuan said to the magistrate, "Then why are you here today? You can just say it, if you want to offer it with both hands." The judge of the demon world looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "It''s useless to just get the Qiankun Orb, I don''t know if you have heard of the magic crystal ball, if he combines the two together and then absorbs them, it will get twice the result with half the effort. The magic crystal ball is equivalent to a good medicine, but if you eat it alone, it has no effect and cannot be digested at all. The magic crystal ball is equivalent to the introduction of medicine. " When Ye Qingxuan heard that this judge from the demon world was well-informed and knew everything, Ye Qingxuan thought that only his master knew these things, and until now the judge from the demon world has mastered the mysteries. Ye Qingxuan wanted me to say why this devil judge didn''t want to seize the Qiankun Pillar, so he knew that having the Qiankun Pillar alone might not be able to accomplish anything. Ye Qingxuan smiled, and told the magistrate, "Where is the magic crystal ball now?" The judge of the demon world looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "The news of the magic crystal ball has disappeared. For tens of thousands of years, no one knows his whereabouts now. I don''t want to take your Qiankun Orb today. You take good care of him and lead me to find the magic crystal." Ball, I will naturally come to you, then we can cooperate, you will not suffer, and I will not suffer, the two of us are trying to absorb their energy." Ye Qingxuan looked at the magistrate of the demon world, thinking that this guy is really ambitious, he knows that if the Qiankun Pearl is taken away by him today, all the bosses in the demon world will make trouble for him, so he doesn''t marry the Qiankun Pearl, he knows that in my case Everyone here will come to trouble me, this guy really has a lot of eyes. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, those people had disappeared out of thin air before, and the judge of the demon world must have thought of it, why are those people gone? The devil judge said, "Little brother, protect the Qiankun Pearl. When I find the magic crystal ball, I will meet you." After speaking, the judge of the demon world disappeared into the air and became without a trace. With this mana, Ye Qingxuan is not his opponent at all now. After the devil judge left, the second fat man said to Ye Qingxuan, "This devil judge has quite a lot of mana. It seems that it is not a simple problem to unify the devil world. I can''t even name some of the big guys who are practicing in seclusion now." A lot." Ye Qingxuan told Er Fatty, "Sooner or later someone will know about the magic crystal ball in my body. We must find a way to speed up the process. Before we are discovered, we must combine these two things into one and completely absorb them. Be missed by people." The second fat man said to Ye Qingxuan, "Every time you consume the inner strength of the Qiankun Pearl, you will get hot and your body will swell. I know that there is an ice cellar in Konjac Mountain, and the ice cellar there has been formed for tens of thousands of years. Will there be an unexpected effect? ??Use the temperature of the outside world to suppress the temperature of your body.". Chapter 527 Demon Realm Mountain Ye Qingxuan thought about what the second fat man said, "I don''t know if it will work or not, but you can try it." The second fat man said, "Then let''s set off without delay, so as not to have long nights and dreams." After the second fat man finished speaking, Ye Qingxuan got up and looked at the second fat man and nodded, and the two went to Moyu Mountain to find the ice cellar that had been frozen for more than ten thousand years. Ye Qingxuan knew that the bosses in the entire demon world might be looking for him, so he must act in a low-key manner now, so that no one would know, so Ye Qingxuan didn''t dare to fly around, being so arrogant would attract people''s attention. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man walked all the way to Moyu Mountain. He knew that the journey would be far away, and there would be many monsters and ghosts on the road, and there would be many unknown dangers. Ye Qingxuan was already mentally prepared, no matter whether the ice cellar would work or not, it was definitely worth a try. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man walked along the mountain. After walking for three days and three nights, the mountain here was still there. There were no monsters and ghosts, but there were some wild animals in the mountain. Fatty Ye Qingxuan walked for several days in a row, and he was indeed a little tired. He wanted to find a place to rest for the night, and get some food and drink to replenish his energy. When I was growing up, I saw a cave in front of me and said it was a cave, but it is not really a cave, it is very shallow, like a big pit, but it is enough to shelter from the wind and rain. Ye Qingxuan went to find some hay, and Er Fatty went nearby to catch some hares and pheasants. Ye Qingxuan got the hay back and built a fire, waiting for Er Fatty to come back and roast something to eat. Er Fatty finished, and the hay was lit. After waiting for a while, he saw Er Fatty come back from a distance, carrying a few hares and pheasants. Ye Qingxuan was already very hungry here. When the second fat man came back, Ye Qingxuan stood up and took two steps to greet him. He quickly picked up the hare and pheasant, and after a simple treatment, they put them on the fire and started to roast them. When the two of them were grilling vigorously, they suddenly heard the howling of a wild beast. Judging from the sound, it should not be far away. Ye Qingxuan directly stood up and stretched out to look around, there was nothing unusual, but at this moment the voice disappeared again, Ye Qingxuan had an ominous premonition. Ye Qingxuan didn''t pay attention to him, but continued to bake things, when the second fat man said, "What sounds seem to be not far from us¡¨." He looked at the second fat man and said, "Don''t worry about whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. If it''s a disaster, we can''t avoid it. Let''s fill our stomachs first." Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man continued to roast rabbits and chickens. After a while, the voice of this beast appeared again. This time, Ye Qingxuan heard clearly which direction it was coming from? At this time, the hare was also roasted, Ye Qingxuan picked up the hare, and walked over from the direction of the sound, Ye Qingxuan was eating while walking. The second fat man also followed behind, and the second fat man also took the baked things with him, and followed Ye Qingxuan to continue walking, eating meat while walking. As they were walking, the two of them (Li Lehao) found a cave. This cave was much larger than the one just now, and it looked very deep. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man walked in. The further you go inside, the darker it becomes. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan found a pair of eyes looking at them. Ye Qingxuan casually lit a torch and walked forward tentatively, only to find out when he got close. There is a stone lion inside, and it is artificially carved, very realistic and lifelike. Chapter 528 Lion Just like the real thing, those eyes are the eyes of this stone lion, and these eyes are unusually bright. Ye Qingxuan took the torch and walked up to the stone lion, touched his eyes with his hand, this stone lion made the sound of that beast again, Ye Qingxuan heard the sound just heard outside the cave, it was this stone lion issued. The second fat man looked at it, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "This lion seems to be real, not carved, it seems to be frozen here." Ye Qingxuan walked around this prince, looked around the city, looked around, and said to the second fat man, "From these eyes, this is a spiritual lion, it seems to be It''s like being cursed and trapped here." After Ye Qingxuan took a look, he used his internal strength to hit the stone lion with both hands, directly smashing all the stones on the lion''s surface. The lion finally showed its original appearance. The lion roared again, then lay down in front of Ye Qingxuan, licking Ye Qingxuan''s arm with his tongue. Ye Qingxuan saw that this lion love was really cute and sensible, Ye Qingxuan instantly fell in love with this lion. The elder brother stood up in the car and moved around, shaking his fur, and then he was about to leave but didn''t move. Ye Qingxuan checked it. It turned out that there was an iron chain tied to the lion''s feet. Ye Qingxuan didn''t say anything , directly broke the chain with internal force, and now the lion can go. The lion stretched its muscles and bones on the spot, as if it had been trapped here for hundreds of years, and the lion just took a step forward. In an instant, another layer of hard rock was formed on the surface of the lion, and it returned to the state just now, as if it had been carved out, standing there motionless, its eyes still shining like that. Ye Qingxuan exerted his internal strength again, and instantly shattered all the rocks on the lion''s skin. He was alive again, but he couldn''t move. As long as he took a step, he would return to his original state. Er Fatty told Ye (ccfg) Qingxuan at this time, "This persimmon must have been cursed and cursed, so he was sealed here to prevent him from moving." Ye Qingxuan looked at the second fat man, "What did this lion do wrong? He was sealed here, and who sealed him?" This stone lion is bigger and stronger than normal lions, looking more powerful, Ye Qingxuan thought, if this lion can be his mount, it will be much more majestic. Ye Qingxuan searched in this cave, hoping to find out who sealed the lion through some clues so that he could find a way to save him. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man searched the cave twice, but they didn''t find anything unusual, and they couldn''t tell who sealed this stone lion here. Ye Qingxuan was a little helpless at this moment, and didn''t know how to save him. Ye Qingxuan thought, let''s stay here for one night today and simply take a rest. Ye Qingxuan went to the place where the rabbit was roasted just now, brought the hay into this hole, and moved the fire there, the cave here became brighter, and it wasn''t cold anymore, Ye Qingxuan found some more dry firewood , ready to stay at night, Ye Qingxuan wants to rest here for a night, and also think about how this lion is trapped here, and see if he can find any clues. Ye Qingxuan was lying on the hay thinking about something, and fell asleep at some point. Chapter 529 Seal Ye Qingxuan was awakened by a gust of cool wind, Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and took a look, then put the dry firewood into the fire to make it warmer. Hearing someone talking outside at this time, Ye Qingxuan quickly hid and eavesdropped there, it turned out to be two little monsters. Without saying a word, Ye Qingxuan ran out of the cave and captured the two goblins alive. At this moment, the second fat man woke up when he heard the sound. Ye Qingxuan asked the two little monsters, "Where are you monsters from? What are you doing here-?" These two little monsters were very arrogant, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "We are big men from the back mountain, you should let us go quickly, or our elder brother will not spare you when he comes." Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, these two little monsters are really arrogant and have been arrested, and they are still here to pretend to be farts for me. Call. These two little monsters did not compromise, nor did they fear to continue to say arrogantly, "You don''t ask who we are, you dare to catch, and the day you cry, let us go quickly." Ye Qingxuan walked up to these two little monsters, and punched directly in the face, this little monster hit the diameter, and then punched another little monster in the face, the two little monsters The monster was hit by one person. This punch is not light. When hitting these two little monsters, only this time the two little monsters were not so arrogant and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Who are you? Why are you arresting us? We didn''t mess with you , you still hit me." Ye Qingxuan took a look, and said to the two little monsters, "Who is the big guy you mentioned just now?" The two little monsters thought to themselves, where did this person come from? He didn''t even know the big guy, so he dared to catch us two goblins and said, "The big guy is our cave master and our king, and he lives in the cave in the back mountain." Ye Qingxuan continued to ask the two little monsters, "What''s the matter with the stone lion in this cave?" The two little monsters looked at each other, did not speak, and lowered their heads. Let it see something at this time, and then they punched each of them again, yelling at the two little monsters, and then one of the little monsters said, "Stop hitting, I said, this lion was originally I practiced in the cave at the back, and our king drove him away after he came, and we occupied that cave, and then the lion refused to accept it and came to beg for trouble, and our king cast a spell on it and trapped it here." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan understood completely at once, it turned out that this lion was sealed here like this, it seems that the king that this little monster talks about really has a lot of skills, and his skills are quite deep. ......... Ye Qingxuan said to the second fat man, "Tomorrow, let''s meet the king of this cave to see what kind of thing he is and how powerful is it?" Ye Qingxuan tied these two little monsters in this cave, fearing that if he went back to report to scare the snake, then the king of the cave would be prepared, and it would be more troublesome, so Ye Qingxuan did not let this monster go. Ye Qingxuan added the fire team very late, and then continued to sleep. I don''t know when Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and looked outside. At this time, the sun had already come out and the two little monsters fell asleep there. Ye Qingxuan stood up and straightened his clothes, then woke up the second fat man, and the two of them ate something. Chapter 530 King Chapter 451： I didn''t finish the roasted rabbit yesterday, so I took a bite this morning after it was warmed up to fill my stomach. Ye Qingxuan said to the second fat man, "Let''s go, let''s meet the king for a while today." After speaking, Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man walked out of the cave. According to what the little monster said about the cave in the back mountain, Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man soon came to the cave in the back mountain. It is very neat, and there are a lot of small medicines going in and out, and they come out after a while, and some go in after a while, as if they are busy with something. Ye Qingxuan said to the second fat man, "You wait here for me, I''ll go and see what kind of monster it is alone." The second fat man knew Ye Qingxuan''s ability, and these monsters on the ground were not worth mentioning, so the second fat man waited for Ye Qingxuan here. After Ye Qingxuan went out, he went up and kicked a little monster down, and then said, "Go and call me your belly, tell him that grandpa is here and let him come out to meet him." This little demon was kicked inexplicably, and then he said that his grandpa was angry. The little demon was confused by Ye Qingxuan. This little demon didn''t know if it was a real grandpa or a fake grandpa, so he ran into the cave to talk to their grandpa. The cave master reported. Seeing the cave master, the little monster said, "There is a man outside, who says it is your grandfather, and asks you to go out and pick him up." The cave master was enjoying the delicious food. When he heard what the little demon said, he stood up angrily and gave the little demon a kick, saying, "What nonsense are you doing there in broad daylight?" The little demon thought to himself, I''m provoking someone, I got kicked outside and kicked in again, this guy was kicked by the little demon. The little demon tremblingly said to the king, "The man outside is very arrogant, you should go out and have a look." This little monster has also learned to be smart, so don''t mention whether grandpa is not grandpa, and he will be kicked by the king if he mentions it. When the cave master heard this, he said, "Where did the guy who didn''t know how to live or die dare to come to see me how to deal with him?" The cave master walked out of the cave directly, and then came out of the cave with more than 20 little demons. The cave master saw who this person had never seen before, and the cave master said, "Who are you? Come to us What are you doing? What are you looking for again?" Ye Qingxuan saw that the cave master had a hairy mouth and fangs. Ye Qingxuan saw that a wild boar had become a spirit. He didn''t know how long he had been practicing here. He looked dirty and made people uncomfortable... Ye Qingxuan said to the cave master, "This cave belongs to me, where did you come from? Why don''t you ask me if you rob me of the cave and don''t even ask who I am, so get out of here quickly, or I won''t be polite to you guys." .¡± When the wild boar spirit heard that the roots of his back teeth were hurting, he said, "Where did you come from? This cave is obviously a lion training. I snatched it from him. Why did it become yours again?" gone?" Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and said to the wild boar spirit, "That lion is my friend. When I came here a few years ago, he invited me in hole 5.6. How did it become yours today? How dare you rob others? things, occupying other people''s caves, where is my lion friend?" Wild boar spirit looked at it, and Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "I don''t care about your friend or that friend, you get out of here now, if you walk slowly, don''t say I''m rude to you, whoever snatches it will be it." Ye Qingxuan looked at the wild boar spirit and said. Chapter 531 Wild Boar Essence "Stealing other people''s things is so righteous. You are too arrogant. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he went up and kicked the wild boar spirit in the stomach. This guy dodged and punched Ye Qingxuan back. Ye Qingxuan also dodged and hit the wild boar spirit with his arm. Knocked the wild boar spirit to the ground, screaming. The wild boar spirit quickly got up, gathered all the little monsters to the entrance of the cave, asked all the little monsters to kill me, and killed these 22 people. How could these little monsters be Ye Qingxuan''s opponents, these little monsters rushed towards Ye Qingxuan together, Ye Qingxuan fell to the ground with a sweeping leg, and hit another little monster, Ye Qingxuan stood up and kicked them all over again, After the little demon behind the ground saw it, he didn''t dare to rush up at all, Ye Qingxuan flew up a beautiful winding ladder and fell down again. The little monsters were torn apart, but they ran around and yelled, Ye Qingxuan grabbed a little monster, lifted it over his head and left the bunch of little monsters, knocking down 7~8 monsters. At this time, another wave of little monsters ran out of the hole, there could be more than 20. Ye Qingxuan went up with a left punch, a right punch, a left kick and a right kick, and kicked all these monsters to the ground, and then came up again Seven or eight of them, one sweeping the legs all fell down, and another beautiful roundabout kick, all the monsters were knocked down by Ye Qingxuan, and they all rolled there screaming and screaming. The wild boar spirit saw that this man was really smart, so he went back to the cave and took out his weapon, which was a double-edged sword. The wild boar spirit said to Ye Qingxuan, "You and I have no grievances in the past, and we have no grievances in recent days, why are you against me?" Ye Qingxuan looked at the wild boar spirit and said, "You took my friend''s cave by force, it''s reasonable, you said why I can''t get along with you, tell me what you used to seal my friend in that stone cave .¡± The boar spirit looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "No one can break my seal, if you want to save him, you have to pass my test." After finishing speaking, the wild boar spirit held the double-edged sword, and stabbed Ye Qingxuan directly. Ye Qingxuan didn''t dodge too much, and directly grabbed the double-edged sword. With the other hand, I went to the fist and hit the wild boar spirit directly on the head. , This punch of the wild boar spirit didn''t do much, it really hurt Ye Qingxuan''s hand, the wild boar spirit''s fur is so thick that it can''t be touched. The wild boar spirit took a double-edged sword and turned around again. Ye Qingxuan blocked it with his arm, then kicked the wild boar spirit in the stomach, and kicked the wild boar spirit to the ground. This wild boar spirit''s fur is really thick, no matter how you hit him, he didn''t respond, instead it hurt Ye Qingxuan''s hand. The wild boar spirit got up on the ground, and continued to stab Ye Qingxuan with the double-edged sword. Ye Qingxuan caught the double-edged sword directly, and then hit the wild boar spirit directly in the face with his fist. Ye Qingxuan knocked out the wild boar spirit''s teeth alive. The wild boar spirit was lying on the ground screaming, a tooth was knocked out, if the wild boar lost its teeth, it would have no attack power, Ye Qingxuan found the weakness of the wild boar spirit at this time, and then jumped up, directly riding on the wild boar spirit Then he started to attack his tooth again, punched more than a dozen times in a row with the left fist and the right fist, the wild boar spirit''s two big teeth were all knocked out, his face was covered in blood, and he lay there wailing Call it straight, it doesn''t look like it at all. Chapter 532 Unsealed Ye Qingxuan went straight up and grabbed the wild boar spirit by the collar, picked up the wild boar and said to the wild boar, "Are you convinced or not?" The wild boar spirit took out a dagger from his boar, and stabbed Ye Qingxuan directly. Ye Qingxuan hated this kind of sneak attack the most. Ye Qingxuan was very angry, so he grabbed the dagger, used his fist to show his charm, and punched Ye Qingxuan directly. On the stomach of the wild boar spirit, the wild boar spirit was beaten and knelt down. Ye Qingxuan stepped forward and asked Wild Boar Spirit, "Are you convinced or not when I beat you? You robbed my friend''s cave and you still won''t return it? You sealed it in the cave, are you puzzled by him?" The wild boar spirit''s eyes suddenly glowed blue, Ye Qingxuan saw that this time he was going to use his prehistoric power, and he was going to fight me desperately. And now he used his head to hit Ye Qingxuan fiercely, Ye Qingxuan didn''t hide the umbrella at all, he clenched his fist and used a layer of mana, and won directly, his fist hit the wild boar''s head fiercely, After killing the wild boar by himself, he had to go out and lie on the ground, screaming there, it was really like killing a pig. Ye Qingxuan didn''t use all his strength to make him suffer. If he used all his strength to beat him directly, Ye Qingxuan would have to ask him to unseal the ten fingers, so he didn''t kill him. Ye Qingxuan took a step forward and grabbed the wild boar by the neck and asked, "You robbed my friend''s cave, and you still don''t pay it back? I beat you, are you convinced or not? You sealed the lion, are you going to understand or not?"¡¦ ?¡± At this time, the wild boar spirit has no ability to resist at all, even the strength to stand up, and limply on the ground, he said to Ye Qingxuan, "Stop beating, I am convinced, if you beat me again, you will die, I will return the cave to you That''s it." Ye Qingxuan asked Wild Boar Spirit, "How does my lion friend break the seal?" Ding Yezhu took out a small bottle of potion from his arms, handed it to Ye Qingxuan and said, "You put this potion on the lion''s eyes, and his curse will be lifted naturally." Ye Qingxuan looked at the wild boar spirit, then called the second fat man over and said, "This bottle of potion you took, put the potion on the lion''s eyes to see if it''s unsealed, and if it''s unsealed, bring the lion here. If the bottle of potion doesn''t work Well, I will beat this wild boar back to its original shape today." At this time, the wild boar spirit was hit on the ground and had no ability to resist at all, so he was paralyzed and almost breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Qingxuan didn''t want his life, but just wanted him to unseal the lion. After all, he has been practicing for so long It''s not easy, Ye Qingxuan will not easily ruin his practice. Ye Qingxuan wanted to use wild boar spirits, this bit of daoism and practice was not worth absorbing by Ye Qingxuan, and he didn''t look down upon them at all. With Ye Qingxuan''s strength, he could instantly kill 10,000 wild boar spirits, let alone him. When Ye Qingxuan fought against the wild boar spirit, he didn''t think that he could be subdued, but he wanted to keep it as close as possible, so as not to make a mistake and kill him, and he had to stay alive to know how the lion unblocked, otherwise it would be very difficult. Trouble (Li Hao). At this moment of talking, the second fat man rode a lion all the way here, Ye Qingxuan saw that the stone in his heart was finally let go, the lion was finally unsealed, he was free, and he was running on the road with that freedom, It''s so comforting to look at, Er Fatty rode it and came to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan touched the lion''s nose with his hand, and the lion rubbed his head against Ye Qingxuan''s arm. Ye Qingxuan understood that this was the lion''s gesture of gratitude. Chapter 533 At this time, the wild boar spirit was lying on the ground, dying. Ye Qingxuan looked at it and directly used his magic power to help him recover his physical strength and healed his internal injuries. The wild boar spirit soon came back to life, feeling comfortable all over, stood up directly on the ground, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "The person you beat me is neither human nor ghost, why did you save me again?" Ye Qingxuan said to the wild boar spirit, "I didn''t intend to kill you, nor did I intend to abolish your practice. I just want you to unseal the lion and resolve the grievances between the two of you. I know that practice is hard-won. In the future, you can Cherish it and don''t do such unreasonable things." After hearing what Ye Qingxuan said, the wild boar essence really made sense, and then came to the lion''s 530, touched the lion''s head and said to the lion, "I robbed your cave, occupied your territory, and sealed you in In that cave, it was all my fault, I am willing to listen to you, I will do whatever you say, and I will never go back on my word." The lion didn''t react at all, it just sat down in front of Ye Qingxuan and leaned its head on Ye Qingxuan''s lap. Ye Qingxuan understands that the lion no longer hates wild boar spirits, and he also agrees with me. From then on, wherever Ye Qingxuan went, paper followed him, inseparable. Ye Qingxuan said to the wild boar spirit, "Since the (ccfg) lion insists on following me, then I will take it with me. This cave is still yours. You should practice hard here in the future, and don''t do those things that are outrageous and unreasonable. Just do it yourself." .¡± After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he continued to walk forward with the second fat man and the lion. Ye Qingxuan knew that this lion had just practiced not long ago. Not only could he not transform into a human form, but he could also not speak. It takes time to practice and practice to achieve positive results. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man rode the lion all the way forward, Ye Qingxuan thought that with the strength of their feet this time, their forward speed would be greatly increased. This lion is very docile to Fatty Ye Qingxuan and obeys his words. The second fat man is also thinking, if Ye Qingxuan is practicing in seclusion in the future, I will also have a companion, and the lion will accompany her to guard the door for Ye Qingxuan. It is also the good fortune of this lion that the lion can get Ye Qingxuan''s love just after practicing. The lion''s progress will be faster and faster, and the growth will be faster and faster. The path that Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man have been walking, they dare not be too public, the road to Moyu Mountain is still far away, Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man need to speed up their pace. This walk lasted 10 days and 10 nights. Ye Qingxuan could see that the lion was a little weak and couldn''t bear to move on, so Ye Qingxuan decided to take a rest nearby to adjust before moving on. It''s about human beings, they fall asleep on the ground, tired, sleepy and hungry, Ye Qingxuan also feels sorry for Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan thought he could run very far, it seems that the lion''s practice has just begun, and his physical strength is not as good as imagined. But the lion is very strong, as long as Ye Qingxuan doesn''t say stop, he will keep running. Ye Qingxuan asked the lion to rest here, and Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man went around to find some food to feed the lion. He has worked so hard these days. Ye Qingxuan went up the mountain to catch some prey. He had to improve the life of the lion. Er Fatty went to the surrounding river to fetch some water and some hay, and then set up a fire here, waiting for Ye Qingxuan to come back with the prey. Ye Qingxuan mainly hunts wild rabbits, because other large animals are not easy to test, and they are not easy to digest, but. It''s different with a lion, he can hit some big animals a little bit. Chapter 534 The wild rabbit can''t feed the lion enough, so Ye Qingxuan caught a wild boar this time and gave it to the lion to eat. Ye Qingxuan came back and carried the wild boar, and walked back with the hare. The second fat man had already lit the fire here, and he directly put the wild boar on the fire and roasted it. Ye Qingxuan came to the lion and stroked his head with his hands. Ye Qingxuan felt that the lion''s journey was really hard, so he must make up for it, let him have a good rest, don''t rush forward and stay here for a few more days , Let his physical strength recover well. When Ye Qingxuan and Er Fatty rode on the lion, they didn''t feel the lion''s fatigue, they kept running so fiercely, they didn''t expect to stop this time, since it was so tired. Ye Qingxuan looked at the surrounding environment, it was still quiet, and the weather was good, Ye Qingxuan said to the second fat man, "Let''s stay here for three days, one is to look at the surrounding environment, and the other is to let the lion rest well Come on, we''re not in a hurry." After hearing Ye Qingxuan''s words, Er Fatty said, "We''d better find a place to shelter from the wind and rain. This place is empty. If it rains, there will be nowhere to hide." Ye Qingxuan looked around, and then said to the second fat man, "I don''t see anyone around here, where can I find a shelter from the wind and rain." The second fat man looked around and said, "It''s really not like a place where people live, but we can build one temporarily. There are plenty of trees here, so we''ll build a temporary shack and get some hay. It''s raining, so we can I can resist it for a while." Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man started to split up. Ye Qingxuan went to cut some wood, pulled up a few beams in the middle of the tree, and then started to build the shack. Er Fatty went to get some hay and tree leaves as a roof. If it rains, it can smooth the water, and if it doesn''t rain, it can also shade the sun. Very good, in two hours, the shack was set up, it looked quite comfortable, and then some hay was spread under it, at this time the lion also jumped up, Ye Qingxuan, Fatty and the three of them were in this shack I''m going to rest for a few days. The past few days have been really sunny and sunny, there is no rain, and the night is still very cool. The three of them rested here for three days. Three days later, Ye Qingxuan saw that the lion''s physical strength recovered really well, he jumped up and down, laughing and laughing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan looked at the sky, felt that the weather was fine and said to Fatty Two, "We should be on our way." The second fat man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Let''s rest every three days, so that the lion won''t be so tired. If he keeps running, he won''t be able to bear it." Ye Qingxuan looked at the second fat man and said, "Okay, last time it was my fault, I was eager to attack, and I was almost tired and tired the lion, now we don''t have to be so anxious, let''s rest when we are tired , Let''s go after resting, it''s not a few days away." ..........0 After speaking, Ye Qingxuan followed the second fat man, and the lion continued on the road. Ye Qingxuan and the others really want to meet the folks here, so that the common people can find out how far away Moyu Mountain is. Just when Ye Qingxuan, Er Fatty and the lion were advancing together, they saw a village in front of them. This village looked very big, like a town, with at least one or two hundred households. Ye Qingxuan decided that we should go into that town to rest for a while, and then inquire about the direction of Moyu Mountain and the ice cellar, and after making some adjustments, we will go to the gate. Chapter 535 Restaurant Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man rode a lion and came to the town. When they were about to enter the town, Ye Qingxuan said to the second fat man, "It''s definitely not okay for us to ride a lion in this way. It will scare the people in the town and cause a lot of trouble." Panic is not conducive to our work, we should think of a way." The second fat man thought for a while and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Then what should we do? We can''t hide the persimmon "530" either?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said to the second fat man, "Now go to the town by yourself and rent a car with a cage. Let''s put stones in the cage so that the villagers won''t be afraid." Er Fatty thinks that Ye Qingxuan''s method is really good. The villagers thought it was a circus, so Er Fatty went directly into the town and found such a car. There is a wooden cage behind it. Da, Er Fatty rented the car and went outside the town. Ye Qingxuan saw that the second fat man came back, and he also got a carriage with a big wooden cage behind it, the second fat man looked fine from a distance. The second fat man walked up to Ye Qingxuan and said, "You see, it should be fine this time, this cage is quite big." Ye Qingxuan went to the cage and looked at it for 4 weeks. It seemed to be quite good, and then said to the lion, "You will cause panic among the villagers if you go in like this for a while, so I will wrong you for a while, and you can go into the cage." This lion is also a lion that has been cultivated for many years. Although it can''t change into a human shape, although it can''t speak, he completely understands what Ye Qingxuan said, and is very obedient, so the lion entered the cage. Let him take a look at it and it will be fine now, we can leave in a fair manner. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man drove the lion on the carriage and entered the town. Ye Qingxuan took a look at the town and there are quite a lot of people. There are all kinds of things on the street. It looks peaceful. The people here should be living very well. rich. Ye Qingxuan was walking on the busiest street, many people here were Ye Qingxuan and Er Fatty who were doing some small business, driving a carriage with a lion behind it, attracting many people to watch, many people were following behind the carriage and watching this lion. Many people in the town asked, "Are you selling this lion? Or what is it called a circus?" Ye Qingxuan said to the villagers, "I have raised this lion since I was a child, and I don''t know how to play circuses. Is there any restaurant or hotel here? We want to find a place to rest..." Chapter 452： Followed by the folks watching the lions, they said to Ye Qingxuan, "Go forward to the end, there is a restaurant where you can stay, and you can go there to rest." As soon as Ye Qingxuan heard that there was a place to rest, he quickly came to this restaurant. This restaurant has three or four tables, but there is no business. Ye Qingxuan got off the carriage and walked into this restaurant. When I arrived at the boss, I said to the boss, "Is there any room? We want to take a rest here." The owner of this restaurant saw that the business came on 5.6, and quickly won out with a smile on his face, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "There are 4 rooms above that are empty, you can live in any one you want." As soon as the boss finished speaking, he took a look from the outside, saw the second fat man, and saw the lion on the carriage, and then said to Ye Qingxuan, "Who are you? Why do you still have a lion? If you are like this, you can''t live with us . Chapter 536 Casino This will scare the guests, so hurry up and go to other places to have a look. " No matter what Ye Qingxuan said, the owner of this tavern just didn''t want to take them in. Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to force others to make things difficult for him at this time, so he didn''t continue to argue with the boss, he walked out of the tavern and said to the second fat man, let''s look at another place, we are not very welcome here. The lion also understood that it was because they saw him, so they couldn''t stay here overnight. The lion lowered its head and lay down in the cage. Ye Qingxuan glanced at the lion and said to the lion, 22 "It''s all right, don''t worry that we will find a place to live, it has nothing to do with you." At this time, Ye Qingxuan asked the villagers in the town if there was any other place to stay. The villagers here told him that there was only this one, and there were no other places. This place is not big, how could there be so many pubs? Ye Qingxuan thought about it, and said to the second fat man, "If you want to spend the night here, it seems that you can only stay at a fellow villager''s house." Ye Qingxuan knew that with a lion, no one was willing to take them in. Ye Qingxuan decided to walk around the village to see if there were any kind people willing to let them stay overnight. When I was growing up, I saw a very lively place in front of me, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t know what it was for, he still sold something and surrounded many people, Ye Qingxuan got off the carriage and walked over alone, got into the crowd to see, this is a casino , everyone is here to watch the excitement. There was a young man in history, who lost a lot of money at this time, and was desperate to make money there, but the principal in his hand was not much, and he just watched all the spectators watching whether the young man could make money. Book. Ye Qingxuan stopped when he was idle and bored, it looked lively here, Ye Qingxuan could see the hands and feet of the banker from a distance, they were cheating to win the young man''s money. Ye Qingxuan walked up, sat down at the table and said to the dealer, "Can I play two too?" The boss greeted him with a smiling face, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Of course, anyone can play and bet on luck, welcome." Ye Qingxuan sat down, the game is very simple, that is, the dishes are big and small. This young man will lose no matter how he presses, because the dealer has tampered with it, and you can''t win at all. This young man has already lost 200 taels, and 200 taels can do a lot of things. Buying cattle can buy stones. Now that Ye Qingxuan has seen their flaws, he must have a way to deal with them, so Ye Qingxuan sat down on the table very confidently. Who is Ye Qingxuan? The technician didn''t see their faults, he could win as much as he wanted, and Ye Qingxuan''s charm wanted to change the points of dice 530, that was easy and enjoyable. Ye Qingxuan said to the young man, can you lend me ten taels of silver, I don''t care if I win or lose, I will pay you back twenty taels when I leave. The young man was furious at first, but when he heard that there was such a good thing, the young man also wanted to know what he was capable of, so he gave Ye Qingxuan ten taels of silver without thinking too much. Ye Qingxuan said to the young man, "I think your luck is not good, so don''t press for now, just watch me press you to rest." The young man didn''t have much money in the first place. Hearing what Ye Qingxuan said, it would be good to take a few breaks, so the young man didn''t make a sound, and the young man was not suppressed. Chapter 537 Ye Qingxuan directly put the ten taels of silver on the table, at this time the dealer started to shake the dice, and buckled it on the table after biting. Then the dealer said he bought it and left. At this time, Crop began to make small moves below, directly changing the points to a smaller point, 123 points. Ye Qingxuan directly saw through the dice points in the plug cup, and Ye Qingxuan directly changed it to three majors with his thoughts. The dealer was still there confidently buying, so he could leave his hand and open the card. The dealer was dumbfounded when he opened the card. The three big six dealers thought that they should have changed it just now, why didn¡¯t they change it? In order not to be seen by others, he still said with a smile, "The three big bankers lose ten taels to the player''s gain." Ye Qingxuan took back the 20 taels of silver with a smile, and said to the young man, "You see, my luck is better than yours." The young man is also very curious at this time, I have pressed so many but failed to hit, he came up and hit one, so he stared at Ye Qingxuan intently, Ye Qingxuan''s. Ye Qingxuan suppressed all 20 taels. The dealer took a look and started to shake the dice, and then made a little trick under the table, changing the number into Xiaoye Qingxuan, and directly changing it into three 6s with his mind. I am very confident during the holidays, thinking that this hand will kill you as soon as it is opened, sometimes the dealer calls for a buy, and then leaves the hand to open the card. At this time, the dealer was dumbfounded again when he opened the door. The dealer felt that something was wrong. He had clearly changed it to a smaller point just now. What''s going on? Is there something wrong with this dice? There is no way to bite the bullet and shout, "The three big 6 players win, and pay 20 taels." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, now he has 40 cars in his hand. Ye Qingxuan pressed the 40 taels of right fists on the big one and said to the dealer, "It seems that my luck is good today, I''ll make another big one, you start shaking the dice." At this time, the dealer has stabilized the state and still needs the theme. He buckled it on the table, and then started to make small movements under his hands. The second fat man also changed it to big with his mind. At that time, Zhuang Zhuang opened and walked three 6s. Now he was completely dumbfounded and completely confused. He had no idea what was going on, but he had no choice. The money from others, the banker shouted again at this time, "Three six big sages camp 40 taels." Lao Zhang laughed, and now he has 80 taels in his hand. The young man next to him was completely dumbfounded, and then lent all the 20 taels in his hand to Ye Qingxuan, and asked Ye Qingxuan to pressure him. Now Ye Qingxuan has 100 taels in his hand. Ye Qingxuan put all 100 taels on the big board again, more and more lively people, even a few people squeezed up from the crowd, pooled up some coins, and all followed Ye Qingxuan to the big board. When I got home, I was sweating a little. The toy was a bit big. There were about 150 taels on the table. I wiped my sweat when I was harvesting, and started to shake the dice. I put it on the table (Li Hao). With a yell, I bought it and left my hand to open the card. At this time, the dealer made some tricks under the table again, Ye Qingxuan saw it clearly, when he finished the tricks, Ye Qingxuan changed the dice into three 6s again with his mind. At this time, the dealer saw three 6s again. At that time, the dealer was a little frustrated, but there were too many people and he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Why did he get three 6s? up. Chapter 538 Cheating Could it be that there was something wrong with the dice, the dealer couldn''t figure it out at all, and Khan came down right then. The middle bit the bullet and shouted there, "Three six big. Xianzhuang wins. Ye Qingxuan was giggling there, the young man admired Ye Qingxuan quite a lot at this moment, he never thought that Ye Qingxuan could win every fight with a cock, the young man didn''t know what was going on at all. Ye Qingxuan now has 200 taels of silver in his hand, and Ye Qingxuan has not changed, and directly said to the dealer, "I am still betting big on this hand, it seems that my luck today is really good, I am not very good at playing this thing, I just want to bet big . The spectators around rushed forward, and all of them followed Ye Qingxuan and crushed it. When it was big, there should be 300 taels on the side of 530. The dealer was completely sweating at this time, and his hands began to tremble a little, but there was no way, he had to win, and as long as he won, he would kill them. After wiping the sweat off his brow from home, he began to shake the dice, then slapped it on the table. Ye Qingxuan said to the dealer, "Come on, don''t hesitate, just draw the cards." At this time, the dealer made another small move under the table. This time he was 100% sure that it was small, and there must be no problem. At this time, Ye Qingxuan used his mind to change the dice to three 6s or a big one, but the dealer didn''t notice it at all. The dealer shouted at this time, "Buy and leave, ready to open the cards." The dealer almost didn''t scare himself to sit down at the opening of the market, and there were three 6s again. The dealer was completely confused. At that time, beads of sweat rolled down his face. Haunted? How to put three 6? People bit the bullet and shouted there, "Three and six big, the sage wins." Ye Qingxuan pressed 200 taels, now he has 400 taels in his hand. Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "My luck is really good today, so let''s accept it when it''s good, let''s stop here today, and stop playing." At this time, the dealer was very angry, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Where did you come from? Did you cheat? You want to leave after winning?" Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the dealer, "You (ccfg) are really weird, the dice belong to you, the dice are yours, the waving is also yours, the flop is also yours, and you still accuse me of cheating after losing, what do you do?" Open for business?" At that time, the folks who watched the excitement said to the owner of the casino, "That''s right, you are lucky today. You have to win. If others win, it is cheating. You are so unreasonable." At the time, the dealer saw that it was a bit messy, and said to the villagers, "Okay, okay, I said something wrong, this young man is lucky, let''s start again, is there any more? Let''s continue." Ye Qingxuan said to the dealer, "My luck is good enough today, and I won enough money today. I won''t play anymore. Go ahead, I have to go." The dealer couldn''t talk at this time, and he couldn''t beat him. He was lucky and won. There was nothing he could do. The ugly Ye Qingxuan took away 400 taels. Ye Qingxuan walked out of the casino, called the young man out and said, "How much money do you have today? How much did you lose here?" The young man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Today''s luck is really bad, I lost 200 taels." Ye Qingxuan looked at the young man and directly gave all the money he won, and the young man said to the young man, "This is 400 taels. Give it to you. Don''t come to this kind of place in the future. There is something wrong with their dice. They are playing tricks underneath." Small moves, you won''t win.". Chapter 539 Luck The young man was very excited at this time, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You won this by luck, why did you give it to me, I just lent you ten taels of silver, you wouldn''t give me so much, would you?" .¡± Ye Qingxuan laughed haha ??and said, "I didn''t take any money at first, but you lent me the ten taels of silver, otherwise how could I win, besides, you should not only lose once in this casino I''ll give you back even the principal with interest." This money is really the money that the young man used to save his life. He lost almost nothing, and Ye Qingxuan''s **** won it back, and he gave it all to the young man. At this time, the young man knelt down to Ye Qingxuan excitedly and said, "You really saved me!" My mother''s life, I am not up to date, my mother is sick, I took this money to see a doctor for him, but it is not enough, I want to take the money to win some more, so that my mother can see a doctor, I lost all of them at once just now, and I don''t know what to do, if you hadn''t appeared, I would have died~" Ye Qingxuan looked at the young man and said, "It seems that you are still a filial son, but your method is wrong. Gambling is something that specifies whether you lose or not. Don''t touch this kind of thing again in the future. Take the money and give it to me." Your mother should go to see a doctor--" The young man said to Ye Qingxuan, "You and I met by chance, you helped me so much, how do you ask me to repay you-ah?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to the young man, "It''s nothing. Do you know if there are any restaurants in this town? I want to find a place to stay overnight." The young man said to Ye Qingxuan, "There is a tavern at the end of this street, you can live there." Ye Qingxuan looked at it and said to the young man, "I went to that house just now, and he didn''t let me live there. I have a friend and a lion. He was afraid that the lion would affect his business, so he didn''t let us live there. Do, is there any other home?" The young man said to Ye Qingxuan, "This town is not very big, is there just one tavern where you can stay?" At this moment, Ye Qingxuan started to have difficulties again, not knowing what to do tonight, what to do. The young man saw that Ye Qingxuan was in trouble, so he said to Ye Qingxuan, "My house is just a little too simple, if you don''t mind it, you can go to my house to rest." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan looked at the young man and said to the young man, "That''s a bit too disturbing, I still have a lion, will it scare your family?" The young man smiled and said to Ye Qingxuan, "My mother and I are the only two people at home, and there are no neighbors around, I live a bit out of the way, so you don''t have to worry, as long as you don''t dislike it, just come with me. " ......... At this time, Ye Qingxuan followed the young man forward. The young man saw the finger on the carriage. This finger was really big and asked Ye Qingxuan, "How did you catch such a ferocious beast?" Ye Qingxuan looked at the young man and said, "I raised this lion since childhood. He looks fierce, but he is very docile and doesn''t hurt anyone at all, just like the kittens and puppies at home." The young man looked at Ye Qingxuan with strange eyes, thinking that this man is really extraordinary, he is really a formidable man who can tame such a big lion. At this moment, the young man suddenly jumped out of the car and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You guys wait for me here for a while at the door. Chapter 540 A Shabby House I''ll go to the place ahead to buy some food so we can go home and eat. There''s nothing in the house. " After a while, the young man bought some firewood, rice, oil, salt, some cooked food, and a lot of meat, then got into the carriage and continued to his house. This young man''s house is really a bit out of the way, and he came to his house only after leaving the town. "Five three three" Ye Qingxuan looked from a distance, this house felt like it was about to collapse, and the fence around it was also unarmored, Ye Qingxuan would believe it if you said that no one lived in this house, it looks like his environment is really real very bad. Soon he arrived at the young man''s house. The young man took all the things he had just bought into the house, then went to the east room to see his mother, and fed his mother some freshly bought meat. Ye Qingxuan was watching from the door. The young man''s mother didn''t seem to be in good health, and she couldn''t get off the bed. Except for a water tank, there was nothing decent in this house. Some people''s temporary residences are even worse than here. Qiang, this place is simply too rudimentary. If there is a heavy rain, this house will be dangerous. The young man left after feeding his mother, came out and said to Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man, "Let''s eat in the yard, the weather is pretty good today, and there is no wind, and it''s cooler outside." Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and said to the young man, "It''s not bad to eat outside, and you can also see the scenery outside, so let''s eat outside." The young man went to the backyard and brought a dilapidated table, found a rag to wipe it, Ye Qingxuan, the second fat man and the young man sat down, the young man put the things he bought from the town on the table, and took a few more A bowl, and everyone started eating. Ye Qingxuan asked the young man at this time, "What''s wrong with your mother? How long has she been bedridden? I think you have the money to gamble, so why don''t you have the money to clean up the house? It looks like it''s going to rain heavily. It¡¯s impossible to keep it, how dangerous it is.¡± The young man sighed and said, "He didn''t belong to this house in the first place. My family has a house in the town. Something happened to me a few months ago, and then the house disappeared. I had no choice but to drag my mother here. That''s when my mother caught fire, and then she was bedridden, until now...." Ye Qingxuan was very curious at this time, and asked the young man, "What happened to you in the town, how can you prevent it from disappearing, what does it mean?" The young man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "I have a boy here. We grew up together and we have a very good relationship. Some time ago, he offended the landlord in this town and beat the landlord''s son. The landlord''s son was not convinced and asked him again." some people. Beat my little boy. Only then did I know the conflict between them. In order to go out for my little boy, I went to revenge and beat the landlord''s son to death. My little boy was scared at first glance. He ran away. He didn¡¯t have parents at 5.6 since he was a child. He was alone. He left as soon as he left. Tell me before leaving, and you tell the landlord¡¯s family that I killed this kid, and they will settle accounts with me , I won¡¯t trouble you and left the town after talking about my childhood. I don¡¯t know where I went. " The person brought directly by the landlord copied my house, and then said that I was an accomplice and was also responsible for asking me to pay his family money. Chapter 453： Chapter 541 They wanted to beat me to death. Later, I also had some connections in the town and asked some people to talk to me about the ball. Later, the landlord said that he only wanted me to lose money. I don¡¯t want my life, and the family has no money, so he confiscated all the house, fields and cattle, but it didn¡¯t take long for me to see the landlord¡¯s son gambling there. In the end, it was nothing serious. After he took his son home, he said that he was beaten to death, and then extorted our money. Later, I went to the landlord to argue that the landlord didn¡¯t reason at all, saying that he spent a lot of money on seeing a doctor for his son, and the money was used as medical expenses. My little girl didn¡¯t know where she went. She thought the landlord¡¯s son was dead. up. 22 He doesn¡¯t dare to come back now. The landlord¡¯s son doesn¡¯t even need 50 taels to see a doctor. It¡¯s just a skin trauma. His son pretended to be dead there. Live here for now. The landlord''s son is alive and well now, but our family has become like this. It''s really unfair. There''s no place to reason. I always want to win some money through the casino to buy my mother a big house, so that he won''t be wronged here. Don''t let him suffer here, but luck is really bad and keeps losing. Ye Qingxuan understood everything at once through chatting with the young man. This boy just talked about some official affairs, and it was very unfair. He was extorted from his house and fields, and now he has no other way to live here. His old mother went to He caught a fire and was bedridden. Ye Qingxuan, the second fat man and this young man were chatting about the young man''s family affairs while eating in the yard. Ye Qingxuan felt that this family was really innocent, it was obvious that they were blackmailed by the landlord, Ye Qingxuan was very angry when he heard about this. Ye Qingxuan said to the young man, "Don''t worry, I can stay here for a few days, and I will help you get back your house, cattle, sheep, and fields for you." The young man widened his eyes and said to Ye Qingxuan, "This is absolutely impossible, the landlord is very powerful, there are people from all walks of life, and there are some thugs, we are not his opponents at all, so forget it, yours! I took it." The young man Ye Qingxuan looked at said, "I''m just like this. When I see injustice, I will make it even. You don''t need to worry about this matter. How do you think I''ll handle it for you?" Ye Qingxuan is not in the mood to inquire about the Demon Realm anymore. Ye Qingxuan said to the young man, "You have to take care of this matter, and I will assist you behind the scenes." Hearing this, the young man thought to himself, I¡¯m going out to pick things up, if you can¡¯t make peace, after you leave 533, then I won¡¯t suffer, the young man said to Ye Qingxuan, ¡°This matter is not that simple, I think it¡¯s better to forget it Well, just pretend you haven''t heard anything, I''ll think about it slowly, and take revenge when I have a chance." Ye Qingxuan stared at the young man with wide eyes and said, "I know what you''re thinking now, you''re afraid that I don''t have the ability to help you get back what once belonged to your family, come with me." Ye Qingxuan got up last night and walked out of the yard, followed by the young man and the second fat man. Ye Qingxuan wanted to show off his ability, let him see it and give him some confidence. Ye Qingxuan just wanted to perform something simple. Afraid to scare him. Chapter 542 Innate Divine Power After walking out of the gate, there is a big stone on the hillside opposite to it. It is very huge. It was placed there in the formation of history. How long have you been here?" The young man was taken aback at this moment, not knowing what he meant, and then he replied to Ye Qingxuan, "This stone is so big, it must weigh two to three thousand catties. When I was young, I often came here to play, and I saw that this stone was already placed here. How many years." Ye Qingxuan looked around, then put both hands on the stone, and lifted the stone directly above his head with all his strength, you must know that the size of this stone is more than 20 times larger than Ye Qingxuan, very big, serious It weighed more than 3,000 kilograms, but Ye Qingxuan lifted it over his head, walked a few steps and put it down again. Ye Qingxuan slapped the stone fiercely, split the stone in half, and split a piece in the middle. Deep cracks. At this moment, the young man was so shocked that he was stunned, seeing Ye Qingxuan''s mouth opened and unable to close it, he was completely dumbfounded there. The young man couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. This person looked very thin, how could he have such great strength? Even if I come to 30 people, I may not be able to push this stone. Since one person can lift it above the head, this kind of divine power is really scary. Ye Qingxuan patted the young man''s shoulder and said to the young man, "Can you avenge your revenge with my ability, no matter how many people they have?" The young man was completely stunned. He looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "You are really born with supernatural power. Your ability is really great. If you can really help me get my house, fields, cattle and sheep back, then I will be very grateful." It''s all over." Ye Qingxuan glanced at the young man, then walked back to the yard, sat there and continued to eat, the second fat man followed behind, and the rest of the young man stood there in a daze, not yet recovered. The young man hurriedly walked to the yard and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You are so capable. It would be easy to avenge me. If that is the case, why do you want me to come forward to do this? You subdued them all directly, didn''t you?" better." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the young man, "I came forward and subdued them all, and it''s easy to get your things back for you. I will leave here sooner or later. What should you do after I leave? What do you think?" Can you deal with them? If I go forward, your house and fields will be taken away by others. Even if there is no landlord, someone else may appear in the future and someone will bully you. You have to become stronger yourself. Others will be afraid of you." After listening to what Ye Qingxuan said, the young man immediately understood Ye Qingxuan''s good intentions. Ye Qingxuan wanted to establish an image for himself in this town, so that others would always be afraid of him, and no one would dare to bully me again. The young man said to Ye Qingxuan, "¡§¡§you have the supernatural power of heaven (Li Haozhao), but I''m just an ordinary person, how can I stand up and compete with them?" Ye Qingxuan looked at the young man and said to the young man, "You don''t have to worry about this, I will put my supernatural power on you, and then you will be extremely powerful, and they will not be able to deal with you at all, you will ride on my horse in a while." If you are a lion, go to his house and reason with him. If he is sensible, you can avoid using force. If he is not, you can kill him.". Chapter 543 The Docile Lion The young man was startled when he heard that, how can I ride a lion, can the lion let me ride? The second fat man saw the young man''s worry, and then released the lion from the cage on the carriage. When the young man saw the lion coming out, he ran into the house quickly. At this time, the second fat man called the young man back and told the young man , "Don''t be afraid, it is very docile and obedient, he was raised by Ye Qingxuan from childhood, don''t worry, he is very obedient." After hearing what Er Fatty said, the young man hid behind Er Fatty and looked at the lion from a distance. After the lion came out, he wandered around in her yard. Ye Qingxuan saw the young man hiding behind the second fat man and said to the young man, "Feed the beef you bought just now to the lice, and she will treat you well. You don''t have to be afraid of him, he is very friendly at 540." The young man was not afraid when he heard that Ye Qingxuan and the two fat men were not afraid. The lion seemed different, but the young man was still worried, so he came to the table tremblingly, picked up the beef, and handed it to the lion. The index finger came over and took a bite, and the beef lay down beside the young man, and began to eat the beef there. Ye Qingxuan asked the young man to touch the lion and don''t be afraid. The young man was feeding the lion to eat beef while stroking the lion''s head with his hand. At this time, the young man was not so afraid, (ccfg) he really felt like his own domestic kitten Same as a puppy, only bigger. The young man exchanged feelings with the lion, felt less scared, and then fed some water to the lion. At this time, the index finger was full. The young man started playing with the lion in the yard, throwing something to let the lion pick it up, and went back and forth a few times like this. The lion was very obedient and did everything according to the young man''s wishes. The young man was very happy at this time, thinking that the lion looked It looks fierce, but it''s actually really docile. Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and felt that he had almost exchanged feelings with the lion. Ye Qingxuan walked over and said to the young man, "Come ride the lion and go around and feel it." At this time, the young man was a little scared when he heard Ye Qingxuan''s words. Although he played well, he might not be able to see the young man''s worry when he rode on it. Then he said to the young man, "Don''t worry, try riding on it." After hearing this, the lion walked up to Xiaohu, and then lay down on his stomach. Ye Qingxuan felt that the lion understood what Ye Qingxuan said, so the young man just rode on it. The lion stood up and ran out of the gate, just like the river Running wildly all the way, the young man was a little scared at first, but later he was not afraid, and enjoyed the process very much. After a while, the lion came back with the young man on his back, and ran a full circle. Seeing them come back, Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to the young man, "How is it? Does it feel more enjoyable than riding a horse?" The young man lowered his head and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I''ve grown up so big, I''ve never ridden a horse before." After hearing what the young man said, Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man burst out laughing. Ye Qingxuan said to the young man, "I have already imparted all my strength to you, you are now extremely powerful, you can try it." The young man walked out of the door and came to the stone that Ye Qingxuan lifted up just now. Chapter 544 Although such a big stone has been divided into two by Ye Qingxuan, this half is quite big, the young man went up and tried it, and he really lifted the big stone above his head, feeling that he did not expend much effort. Then he threw it **** the ground. The young man was very happy, he ran back from the outside, entered the yard, went to Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I didn''t expect that I''m so powerful now, it seems that the time for me to take revenge has come, I''m going to kill the landlord now If he dares to say no, I will beat him until he has teeth all over the place." Ye Qingxuan looked at it and felt very relieved. He wanted to build up the young man''s self-confidence. It seemed that he already had confidence, and then Ye Qingxuan said to the young man, "Okay, now you can go to the landlord''s house to make a theory, and I will follow along." , if you have a special situation, I will rescue you, if you don''t have it, it can be done by yourself." The young man looked at Ye Qingxuan, then turned around and rode out of the house on a lion. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man followed behind. Soon came to the town, there were a lot of people here, and when they saw the young man riding a lion, they all came to watch the excitement, but they didn¡¯t dare to get too close to watch the excitement, for fear of hurting others, so everyone stayed away Follow this young man from a distance, many people here know this young man, after all, he was born and raised here. Some people asked the young man, "You are amazing. Where did you get the lion so that you can tame it so well? You have grown up." The young man looked at these folks and said nothing, and rode a lion slowly to the door of the landlord''s house. At this time, there were more and more people watching the excitement, and the landlord''s house suddenly became lively, and the landlord''s house was also very big and very rich. There are people in the front, back, left, right, even the houses, and people on the trees, and they are all watching the excitement here. This person even dared to ride a lion, and they all came to watch-the excitement. There is a delicatessen across from the landlord¡¯s house. After the young man got off the lion, he went to the delicatessen and bought a roast chicken. He walked up to the lion and fed it to the lion. The lion ate with relish, so the young man stood beside the lion. While stroking the lion, he looked at the gate of the landlord''s house. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then the young man shouted at the landlord''s house, "Landlord, come out, I''m going to come to you today to settle accounts, you said I killed your son, you paid off my house, fields, cattle and sheep, but Your son is not dead, he is alive and kicking, shouldn''t you give me back what you took from me?" ..........0 I remember that I was taking a nap at home at this time, and he didn''t know the excitement outside, but he heard someone yelling, which woke the landlord from his sleep. After the landlord woke up, he heard someone shouting outside, listen carefully The landlord understood that it was that brat again messing around here. The landlord kept some thugs at home, and the landlord called all the thugs over and said, "What happened outside? Why is it so noisy?" The thug of the landlord''s house said to the landlord, "The young man outside is riding a lion and is yelling at the door. He asked you to return his house, fields, cattle, and people to raise him. Otherwise, you will be rude to you. Now The villagers are all watching the excitement outside, and the three floors inside and outside are almost surrounded by our house." Door. Chapter 545 Settling Accounts As soon as the landlord heard that this kid was capable and he was still a lion, it seemed that he couldn''t underestimate this guy, so Ye Qingxuan told the thugs to call everyone back to me. Not long after, all the thugs from the landlord''s family came back, more than 30 people in total. When the landlord saw that everyone was already there, he walked out of the house, opened the door and saw that it was indeed the "May 40" brat scolding the landlord here, and he saw the lion, but the lion was still there. To be honest, there was no sign of attacking anyone, and there were many people watching the excitement around. The lion did not attack anyone, so the landlord was not so afraid. The landlord said to the young man, "I am sleeping at noon, what are you yelling at my door, are you sick? Get out of here if you are full, or don''t say I am rude to you. " The young man smiled and said to the landlord, "I''m here to settle accounts with you today. Let''s settle accounts in front of these fathers and villagers today. You said that I beat your son to death that day. You confiscated all the cows and sheep from my house, and said to help your son to be buried with him, but your son did not die. He suffered some skin trauma that day. Do you think you are extorting people? Should I return my things at home?" The landlord laughed when he heard it, and said to the young man, "My son spent a lot of money on medical treatment, and it was very serious at the time. I hired a miracle doctor outside. Don''t I need to pay for this miracle doctor? Your money It''s not enough at all, it''s fine if I don''t ask you for it, but you still dare to trouble me." The young man said to the landlord, "What kind of genius doctor, when I was young, when I was fighting with your son, I didn''t use much force at all. It just stuck there and pretended to be dead. When you came, you yelled and arrested people. , You scared my little boy so much that he dared not go home, and his whereabouts are still unknown, and you even blackmailed all my belongings, and today you boasted that you found a miracle doctor." Before the young man finished speaking, the landlord snatched a sentence and said, "Don''t f*ck nonsense here, I don''t have time to entangle you with these things here, get the **** out of here, don''t think you''re great just because you''re a lion, let me tell you, If you do this again, I will make it impossible for you to survive in this town..." After the landlord finished speaking, he turned around and wanted to go back to sleep, thinking that this would scare the young man. The young man said to the landlord, "Stop, if the matter is not resolved today, I will demolish your house for you?" The landlord stopped in his tracks, turned his head, looked at the young man and said, "I haven''t looked at you for two months, you''re so **** capable, you''re here, let me see how you demolished my house, I raised more than 30 thugs Is it just for fun? Let me see what you can do, come on." At this time, the lion heard what the landlord meant, and the lion roared there. The lion, which had been very quiet since 5.6, suddenly roared, which startled the thugs so much that some of them even jumped into the trees, and the spectators around them all backed away and dodged. The index finger just roared like this, almost blinding the souls of these people. The landlord pretended to be calm there, but the wild ones can''t do it. After all, it is a wild beast. live? . Chapter 546 Arrangement Remember at this time, secretly sue the thugs to prepare some bows and arrows, in case the lion gets angry, shoot him with bows and arrows. When I beat my fingers, I prepared some contributions. A total of more than 30 people were killed and 20 people had bows and arrows in their hands. At this time, the landlord looked at it and felt very confident. He had to be killed on the spot. At that time, the map will start to be awesome, and he feels that he is very reasonable now, and it can''t hurt him at all. twenty two Seeing that these people were prepared, the young man touched the lion''s head, and the lion fell down very docilely. The young man is also afraid, if these people shoot arrows together, the lion can''t stand it. Originally, Ye Qingxuan wanted to let himself ride a circle to show his prestige and shock, and then hurt his index finger. What should he do, so the young man let the lion Lie here and don''t move around. The young man took a few steps forward and came to the door of the landlord''s house. There were stone lions on the left and right, each of which weighed several hundred catties. After the young man went up, he lifted a stone lion directly above his head, and then threw his two index fingers at the other stone lion, which was smashed to pieces. At this time, the landlord, including the thugs and the folks who watched the fun, were all shocked. This lion must have weighed several hundred catties. This young man was able to lift it above his head. It was a natural supernatural power. Many folks who knew him I was thinking, why didn''t I know this young man was so strong before, is he angry today? More and more folks who watched the excitement refused to come here. The landlord saw that the two lions in front of his house were actually destroyed by this young man, and he was also a little worried about the weight of the stone lions. The landlord knew very well that how could he have such great strength to lift them up. But the landlord did not persuade him. The landlord said to him very stubbornly, "I didn''t want to go to you today. Since you came to my door and broke the stone lion guarding my door, you are really deceiving people. Today I If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, how can I hang around in this town in the future.¡± The landlord ordered the 10 thugs who didn''t have bows and arrows to come out and teach the young man a lesson so that he can remember. These 10 thugs all held sticks and stood in front of Group D, and came in front of the young man. The landlord looked at the order, and the 20 men with bows and arrows said, "Just keep an eye on the lion. If your index finger moves, shoot an arrow to kill him immediately." The 20 thugs with bows and arrows spread out and stood on both sides of the door of the landlord''s house, like a formation. At this moment, the young man suddenly became a little worried. She wasn''t afraid that he would be injured by 540, but he was afraid that he would hurt the lion. Then he looked at Ye Qingxuan in the crowd, and Ye Qingxuan nodded at the young man, signaling him to continue, don''t be afraid. Ye Qingxuan has been standing among the crowd watching the excitement, watching what happened here, what he sees is true. Not only did Ye Qingxuan pass it on to her, but he also gave him some strength, and those who couldn''t support him couldn''t hurt him at all, but the young man himself didn''t know. The landlord said to the 10 thugs, "Hit me until he convinces me." The young man looked at the 10 people in front of him, and they all came towards him with sticks. The young man didn''t dodge, and one of the thugs immediately fell down with a stick. Chapter 547 Surrounded Young man, the young man just lay down with his arms like this, the young man suddenly felt less pain, but the young man didn''t know why, but at this time he didn''t have so much time to think about why it didn''t hurt so much, and then the young man punched hard On the stomach of this thug, this thug was directly thrown out, then fell to the ground and screamed, and then the guy went up and kicked another one down, and then grabbed the other thug by the neck, and slammed it hard. As soon as he kicked, he fell to the ground, and the young man went up and kicked the thug directly. Immediately afterwards, two thugs were engaged. Both of these thugs held sticks and hit the young man directly. The young man jumped up and kicked one of the thugs directly on the head. To another thug, the two thugs were instantly knocked down by the young man. Chapter 454： After seeing it, the landlord shouted loudly, "Give me a few of you, and I''ll see how many hands he has." These few people went straight up to surround the young man, and all of them rushed forward and held the young man firmly. At this time, the landlord showed a satisfied smile on his face. The young man couldn''t break free no matter how hard he struggled, and then he threw it with all his strength. When all 10 people were thrown out and flew, they all fell to the ground in a mess, screaming. Some of their arms were broken, some The leg was broken and more or less injured. The landlord was suddenly frightened by this power, and then ordered the 20 thugs with bows and arrows to put down their bows and arrows, and beat me with sticks. They must beat this guy to death, otherwise I will not be relieved . As soon as these thugs heard the landlord''s words, they put aside all the bows and arrows, picked up the sticks and brought them directly to the young man. This young man is simply jealous, he never refuses anyone who comes, the more he hits, the more excited he is, the harder he hits, the young man went up and grabbed a thug, grabbed his neck, and punched the thug hard in the face At first, the thug had five or six fangs knocked out, and was knocked to the ground with blood all over his face. Immediately afterwards, another good thug came up, holding a dagger like a young man withdrew, the young man kicked the dagger in the thug''s hand to the ground with one kick, and then kicked the thug directly to the ground with a roundabout kick, the young man jumped When it came to him, everyone punched and punched the thug in the face, and the thug was screaming. 5 thugs rushed up from behind, and these 5 thugs surrounded the young man with bare hands. The young man looked left, right, right, and then one kicked his legs and three jumped up, a beautiful roundabout Kick directly to kick down two, and these 5 were knocked down in an instant. An exasperated voice yelled, "Give it to me, give it to me." The young man (Li Mo''s) picked up a stick on the ground at this time, and ran towards the thugs with the stick in one hand. The thugs seemed a little timid, and they took a few steps back. The young man rushed forward One stick, one left, and one right directly knocked down 5 more. There were still 7 thugs standing there, a little dazed, not knowing whether to go up or run, they stood there in a daze, the young man didn''t show mercy, walked over, and kicked one down when he went up. Chapter 548 Cold Arrow Then another one fell down with a punch, and the remaining three wanted to run up to the young man, kicking them all to the ground. There were three plops left, and the young man knelt down there and begged for mercy, but the young man didn''t listen to them at all, and kicked them all down one by one. At this time, there was still one person who didn''t show up. The thug drew his bow in the dark and was about to shoot at the young man. All this was noticed by Ye Qingxuan who was in the crowd. Thugs with bows and arrows, The thug fell directly from the tree, screaming when he fell. The thug somehow hit him with something and it was very painful. She fell from the tree due to the unbearable pain. At this time, she was found by the guy underground. The guy immediately understood that this guy wanted to sneak attack me, and then left Going over, he kicked the thug in the face fiercely. It was a thug who was kicked 180 degrees. He turned over and fell directly on the ground, motionless. The young man breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and looked at the thugs around him, none of them could stand up again. More and more folks were watching here, but no one dared to speak. The young man walked up to the landlord. The landlord was standing at the gate of his house. He didn''t know what to do. When he hid, he tripped over the threshold and fell to the ground. The young man stepped forward and pulled the landlord from the ground. He got up, looked at the landlord viciously and said, "Your son has only a superficial injury. You made him pretend to be dead and extorted my house, fields and cattle and sheep. Do you recognize him?" The landlord stared at the young man with wide eyes and said, "If you have the guts, kill me today, or you will have good fruit to eat in the future." At this moment, the landlord''s son ran out of the house, and directly asked the young man to rush forward with a dagger in his hand. As soon as the young man seemed to kick the dagger off the ground, he punched the landlord''s son directly in the stomach, and he fell to his knees (ccfg), spitting blood. When the landlord saw that his son was vomiting blood, he got up and clench his fist to fight the young man. The young man grabbed the landlord''s fist and broke it hard, prostrating the landlord to the ground. The landlord knelt on the ground and said to the young man , "Come at me if something happens, don''t hit my son." The young man immediately understood that the landlord''s weakness was his son. The young man let go of the landlord''s hand, walked up to the landlord''s son, and immediately kicked his son to the ground. The blood-swallowing son is lying motionless on the ground now. I remember seeing this situation, I quickly hugged the young man''s thigh and said, "Stop beating, stop beating, I plead guilty, I plead guilty, I did blackmail your house, fields and cattle and sheep, I My son is only a superficial injury, not life-threatening, and there is no miracle doctor, everything is a lie made up by me, I am guilty, I am a sinner!" As soon as the young man heard that the landlord had confessed all his crimes, the young man stopped beating the landlord''s son. The young man looked at the crowd and said to the villagers, "All the villagers including today, testify for me. I told the landlord''s son two months ago Fights are just skin wounds. Chapter 549 Human Life He said that his son was beaten to death, and his house, fields, cattle and sheep were extorted, but his son had nothing to do with pretending to be dead. Today it seems to be clear, and the landlord himself admitted it. " After the young man finished speaking, the villagers who were watching the scene cheered and applauded. Many villagers knew about this, and many villagers knew that the landlord bullied others all day long. Bullying the people, all the villages in ten miles and eight villages know that this landlord is not a good person, and there are many murders on him. At this moment, an old lady ran out from the crowd watching the excitement. This old lady grabbed the landlord and beat and kicked her, which confused Ye Qingxuan and the young man. Who is this old lady? Why is there such an action? While hitting the landlord, the old lady said, "You villain, you pay back my son''s life. I will kill you today, and I want you to pay for my son''s life." The young man directly opened this, and the old woman said to the old woman, "If you have anything to do, just do it with me. I will make the decision for you today. If he really kills your son, I will kill him on the spot today." -he." The old lady said in front of the folks that my son gambled with him in the casino a few days ago, and he beat others without giving back the money he lost. Everyone can testify for me, he beat my son to death and threw him to the back mountain, this conscienceless guy, I must beat him to death today. As soon as the young man heard this, he grabbed the landlord and said, "Is what the old lady said just now true? Do you plead guilty?" The landlord squinted at the old lady, and then said to the young man, "Don''t blame us that day. It was his son who did it first, and his son committed suicide because he couldn''t pay the debt. It has nothing to do with me." The young man clenched his fist and hit the landlord **** the face, then pulled the landlord up again and said, "I know the old lady''s son more or less, how could he commit suicide because of that little money? You are lying, tell me the truth, or I will beat you to death." The landlord''s mouth is really hard, he just refuses to admit it, the young man knows very well in his heart that it must be the landlord''s thugs who killed the old lady''s son. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The young man went to the side and grabbed a thug at random, picked him up from the ground, and said to the thug, "How do you think the old lady''s son died? If you dare to lie, I will kill you on the spot." The thug lowered his head and peeked at the landlord. The landlord gave him a glare, and the thug said, "He committed suicide himself, and it has nothing to do with us." ......... The young man saw the flirting between the thug and the landlord just now. The young man didn''t say a word at all, he clenched his fist and covered all his strength, and hit the thug''s head directly. The young man''s head was blown off by the young man at that time, and the brains sprayed all over the floor. The young man was really red-eyed at this time, and the folks who watched the excitement were also taken aback. It was really vicious for this young man to kill someone. The young man casually grabbed another thug and said, "The old lady''s How did your son die? If you dare to tell a lie, you have seen what happened to that thug just now." Men. Chapter 550 Revenge The thug was so scared that he urinated at that time, his pants were completely wet, and he might have pulled his pants pockets. He trembled and said to the young man, "The old lady''s son was forced to death by us, but I was not there that day, so it has nothing to do with me. It was a few of them, and the landlord and some of them did it." The young man understood immediately, and then he walked up to the landlord and said to the "May 43" landlord, "The old lady''s son was brought alive by you, forced to death, do you plead guilty?" The landlord looked at the young man and said, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He committed suicide and it has nothing to do with us." Hearing this, the young man walked up to the landlord''s son. The landlord''s son was lying there, screaming, and was seriously injured. When the young man came here, he kicked the landlord''s son in the chest again. On the ground, the landlord''s son was already in unbearable pain, and this kick directly knocked him out. The landlord pleaded guilty on the spot when he saw it. The landlord said to the young man, "The old lady''s son was beaten to death by us. Don''t beat my son anymore. If you have any grudges or injustices, you will come to me. I will never run away." , If I want to kill you, I will kill you and let my son go, he doesn''t know anything, it has nothing to do with him." Ye Qingxuan watched all this happen from the crowd beside him. Ye Qingxuan knew that the young man did the right thing, so he just watched without any attitude. The young man couldn''t listen to the things the landlord said at this time. Remember, the son took out a dagger at this time and pointed at the young man directly. It seemed that the young man had no defense at this time. At that time, the young man had his back to the landlord''s son. . Ye Qingxuan looked at it clearly from the side. Ye Qingxuan picked up a small stone and bounced it at the landlord''s son, knocking the dagger in the landlord''s son''s hand to the ground. The young man stood up and turned around when he heard the sound. After seeing all this, the young man also understood that the landlord''s son was about to attack him, the young man looked at Ye Qingxuan into the crowd, Ye Qingxuan nodded, and the young man immediately understood that the landlord''s son was attacking him with a dagger just now. Sneak attack on the young man, but Ye Qingxuan was able to save him with a shot at the side, otherwise the young man would have been stabbed... At this moment, the young man lost his temper, stood up, walked up to the landlord''s son, and kicked the son to the ground with a ruthless kick. While beating the landlord''s son, the young man said, "You **** dare to attack me. You really don''t want to live. I intended to let you go. You asked for it. At this time, a little If you have no intention of repenting, don''t blame me for being cruel." After the young man finished speaking, he kicked the landlord''s son fiercely in the face. At that time, his face was covered in blood and he was kicked out. Then the young man rode directly on the landlord''s son, with a big fist, left One punch to the right, seven punches in a row, all of which hit the face of the 5.6-year-old landlord''s son. I saw all these wailing nearby, asking the young man to let his son live, but at this time the young man could not listen to it at all, and had no intention of stopping at all, and beat the landlord''s son to death. At this time, the landlord saw his son lying motionless on the ground and was beaten to death. The landlord was so angry that he stood up directly, and ran towards the young man with a knife. Chapter 551 Public Indignation At this moment, the young man looked back and kicked the landlord in the chest. The landlord sat on the ground directly, and the young man continued to ride on the landlord, and the landlord''s head was blown off with a hard blow, and the brains spilled all over the ground. All the folks watching the excitement were all proud at this time, they all applauded there and shouted, "Good kill, good kill." The young man looked at Ye Qingxuan in the crowd, Ye Qingxuan nodded to him, the young man understood Ye Qingxuan''s meaning, the young man stood up, walked to the door of the landlord''s house, and said to the thugs next to him, "You want to die and live 22 ?¡± These thirty or so thugs watched the landlord and his son being beaten to death by this young man. At this time, they were so frightened that they all crawled over, knelt down in front of the young man, and kept begging for mercy, begging for death, and later I dare not. He looked at these thugs and said, "You did a lot of evil. Although it was not your idea, you were indirectly responsible for killing the old lady''s son. Who would stand up for me now." The 30 or so thugs knelt in front of the young man and looked at each other. No one dared to say anything, and they all hid there. These people knew that as long as anyone admitted that they would die, there would be no good end, so they didn''t dare to speak. The young man also saw what they were thinking, and then walked down the steps, directly grabbed a thug, and said to the thug, "Who really killed the old lady''s son at that time? If you don''t tell me, I will kill you. " The thug was so frightened that he urinated at the time, looked at the other thugs, and then told the young man tremblingly, there is no me here, it¡¯s the four of them, the landlord and his son, how many of them are there with each other? My wife''s son has nothing to do with me. Ye Qingxuan looked at the four people and said, "You guys, the landlord and his son forced the old lady''s son to death, do you plead guilty?" The four thugs saw that they couldn''t hide, so they quickly crawled out from among these people and said to the young man, "It''s not our fault, we are also forced to do nothing, otherwise the landlord will clean up our family members." We are also having a hard time, we are forced to be helpless at this time, please forgive us." The young man laughed and said to the four people, "Okay, as long as you dare to admit it." The young man picked up a knife on the ground at this time, and ran towards the four people. The four people were so scared that they all peed. The four people knew that they would not survive, and kowtowed all the time. The young man walked 543 in front of these four people, raised the knife and dropped it several times. All the spectators immediately closed their eyes. Many people dared not look directly at this scene. When the spectators opened their eyes, they were still fine and there was nothing wrong. These 4 people suddenly fell to the ground and yelled, you people watching the excitement don''t know what happened, what''s going on? After a closer look, I realized that the young man had not chopped off their heads, but only one of their arms, and all four of them had their left arms chopped off. The young man said to the four people, "You are only suitable for cooking, so I don''t want your life today. Chapter 552 Retribution In order to further improve the reading quality, the author is revising this chapter, and reading is not supported for now. You can also open the "User Settings" interface, clear the file cache and try again, or contact customer service QQ3221624342 for assistance. Chapter 553 Poor Man Tell Ye Qingxuan, "Thank you for your great help today. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be able to avenge this revenge. Now it''s over. Not only have I avenged, but I have also avenged that old man." Ye Qingxuan took a few steps forward, quickly helped the young man up and said, "I didn''t do anything, you did everything by yourself, you can see that you are mature and can take responsibility now, go quickly Tell your mother the news, and take her back to your old house." The young man ran into the house quickly, looked at his seriously ill mother and said, "Mom, we can go home now." As soon as the old lady heard the young man say that she can go home, she opened her eyes, touched the young man''s head and said, "What are you talking about? How can we have a home anymore?" The young man said to his mother, "Let''s go back to our old house now. That house still has land, as well as cattle and sheep. I have already returned all of them." The old lady looked at her son tremblingly and said, "What you said is true or not, we can really go back to our old house." The young man was very (ccfg) happy and said, "Mom, I will carry you on my back now, let''s go home now." After finishing speaking, the young man put his mother on his back and got into the carriage directly, and ran to his old house. Ye Qingxuan, Er Fatty and the lion followed behind, and soon came to the old house. No one lives here, what? None of them moved, and the cattle and sheep were also there. The old lady saw everything in front of her eyes and started to cry. The old lady felt that she might never come back in this life. Although it was not worth much, it was her own home after all, and the golden nest and silver nest were not as good as her own kennel. The old lady was very relieved to see her family, but the old lady is in a very bad condition now. She has been bedridden for a long time, and has not eaten seriously for a long time, and her body is very weak. Ye Qingxuan said to the young man, "I have a pill here, which can quickly restore physical strength and make myself healthy. I think the old lady is very weak now, so you can give him this pill. This is a secret recipe passed down from my family. It is very effective. .¡± The young man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "I dare not accept such a precious thing." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the young man, "There is nothing precious or not, as long as it can save people to achieve its value, then that''s fine." After Ye Qingxuan said, he handed the pill to the young man. The young man took a look at it in his hand, put it in the old lady''s mouth, and drank some water for the old lady. The young man feels that this medicine is just a general medicine to restore his physical strength, there is nothing too special about it. The young man never expected that within 10 minutes after the old lady finished taking the medicine, the old lady went to the ground, busy with this and that, and hadn''t returned to this house for a long time. After the young man gave the old lady the medicine, he was talking with Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man in the yard, when he heard a sound in the house, he hurried over to have a look. The young man just stood there in a daze. He didn''t expect that his mother was going to work in the field now. The pill was really a magic medicine. The young man was shocked. Seeing his mother cleaning up the ground, he was very heartbroken. I am very happy, my mother has finally returned to her previous state, and her mental state is particularly good. Chapter 554 Resurrection with Full Blood The old lady turned her head and saw her son standing there by the door, and said to the young man, "Why are you still standing there? There are guests at home and you don''t know how to get something to eat." The young man stood there in a daze, but when he heard his mother''s strong voice, he immediately walked up to his mother and said, "How are you feeling? Are you feeling much better?" The old lady laughed haha, and said to her son, "I came back to this house, I''m cured of all illnesses, I''ll be happy for a while, you go and feed our cows, it''s been a few days Look, I look a little skinny." Hearing his mother''s sonorous and forceful words, the young man was as happy as before, and he felt happy even if he was scolded or spanked by his mother. The old lady was busy cooking some meals in the kitchen, the young man simply fed the cow, and Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man chatted in the yard. At this time, there were already many folks gathered around the gate, Ye Qingxuan on the third floor felt as if someone had opened the gate, upon seeing so many folks, Ye Qingxuan was suddenly stunned. The young man also ran over from the backyard, seeing so many villagers gathered around his house, he didn''t know what it meant. The young man said to the villagers, "So many of you have come to my house, what''s the matter with you?" A few of the villagers walked from the crowd to the yard of the young man''s house. These people all had some strength in the town, they were all businessmen, and they all had some prestige. Chapter 455： These people left and came in and said to the young man, "The villagers went to find it just now. I said that there should be a master in our village. Everyone agreed to let you come out to be the head of this village, the person who is the master of the house. No matter what Whether it¡¯s the town or the village, if you¡¯re undecided about something, I¡¯ll let you make up your mind. The folks recommended some of us old guys to discuss this matter with you. This is what the villagers mean. You see¡ª what?" While talking here, the old lady who was busy in the kitchen also heard it, and hurried out. The old lady heard what the villagers said. The old lady took a few steps directly and said to the villagers, "My son He Dehe can be your boss, he can''t, he is still a child." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The folks said to the old lady, "Old lady, you don''t know, your son is very successful now, just yesterday he drove away all the landlord and those thugs, and killed the landlord and his son , and confiscated all the properties of the landlord¡¯s family, and built a few roads for our town, and now they have started to build roads?¡± ......... The old lady couldn''t believe it at all. The old lady was bedridden all the time. He didn''t know what happened outside, and she lived in a remote place. The old lady looked at her son and said, "Did you really kill that landlord?" The young man looked at his mother and said, "Which landlord and his thugs are doing a lot of evil, sooner or later someone will take care of them. Even if I don''t take care of them today, someone will take care of them." At first, the old lady thought that this kid was in trouble again, but now it seems that the villagers are so supportive of him, and they have given him the lotus flower of the landlord, and there are no more evil forces, so the old lady is relieved at this time. At this time, the young man said to the villagers, "I know that everyone''s consciousness door. Chapter 555 The Hope of the Whole Village But I''m afraid I won''t be able to do this for the village chief, but if anyone in the village dares to bully others, I will definitely not stand by and watch. Don''t worry, as for the village chief, I think I''ll forget it. " At this time, the village representative said to the young man, "How is this possible? Since you are elected as the village head, you are the plenipotentiary representative. No one disapproves of you. Now everyone is optimistic about you. The power of all people can be unanimously external." The young man was about to refuse, but Ye Qingxuan listened clearly and understood the stakes here, Ye Qingxuan walked over and said to the young man, "Since this is the case, don''t refuse any more, after all, you are doing something good for the village. Why do you want to decline? I think you can ignore your young age, but if you think about the folks in everything you do, you are qualified." At this time, the villagers all echoed Ye Qingxuan and said, "That''s right, everyone obeys you now, so you have this cohesiveness. If you choose someone else to be the village chief, most people will not accept it, and the hearts of the people will disperse, which is not good for you." , Now that the landlord is gone, what he has said in this place doesn¡¯t matter, we must elect a head of the family, and this person must be you, so don¡¯t refuse any more.¡± The young man never expected that he wanted to get his own things back, but unexpectedly became the village head for no reason. Since the villagers all recommended him, the young man did his part. The young man said to the villagers, "Originally I had a personal grievance with the landlord, and I just wanted to return my own things. Now that the landlord has been eliminated by me, everyone recommends me so much. If I continue to refuse, I will be a little clueless. Well, then I will need everyone to help me after I take this job, we are all on the same page, and no bullying of the common people is allowed.¡± At this time, all the villagers applauded enthusiastically, and there were shouts. The old lady was very happy to see her son. He thought that his son had gone out today, and he was very happy for his son. Dare to bully their family, and will respect their family very much. In front of all the villagers, the young man directly set three rules. First, it is not allowed to gather and fight... Second, no gambling is allowed. Third, do not oppress the good. If anyone dares to break these three rules, it is against me. I will never allow anyone in the town to do such a thing. Ye Qingxuan immediately understood that he knew the rule of no gambling, he had experienced it personally, losing a lot of money there would make people lose their fighting spirit, so he added the no gambling rule. The owner of the casino was among the crowd. He heard this, and then he squeezed in and said to the young man, "I will make a statement today. My casino will be closed today, and it will never be opened again. I will In the future, I will study a small business, and I will be able to live, and I will never gamble 5.6 games in the future.¡± At this time, the villagers applauded warmly for the owner of the casino, and the young man also gave the owner of the casino a thumbs up. In fact, all the common people know that gambling will ruin people¡¯s lives, that losing fighting spirit will make people commit crimes, and that people will not follow the right path, so all the common people are very supportive of this rule. Chapter 556 After the young man finished speaking, let the folks go back and do their own work. The old lady went back to the kitchen and worked for a while, and the meal was ready. The meal was really rich, and the family sat in the yard and ate. Ye Qingxuan said to the young man, "The landlord was killed by you, and you have become the village head, so you should manage this town well, and don''t let crooked forces invade here. I''m here to give you a suggestion. You should set up a village protection team, find some young and strong people in the town, and gather them together for training to resist some bad behaviors when they are not busy. You must have your own people, As long as it is more convenient for you to manage, many people will be afraid of you and obey you, and this will last long. " The young man really made sense when he heard what Ye Qingxuan said. Otherwise, if someone disobeyed the management over time, it would be chaotic and might be divided into gangs. If I organize a team now, all the cohesion will be concentrated on me Here, people cannot be divided into gangs to distribute power, otherwise it will be chaotic. At that time, Ye Qingxuan wanted the young man to avenge himself and take back his own things. Ye Qingxuan imparted some mana to the young man, but Ye Qingxuan did not take back all of it. Ye Qingxuan felt that the young man should have some skills so that he could suppress other people, otherwise someone would Disobedient to the management, although Ye Qingxuan only reserved a little mana for the young man, but this mana is enough for him to use, his current strength is much higher than ordinary people. While eating, Ye Qingxuan said to the young man and the old lady, "We are passing by, we want to go to Demon Realm, have you heard of this place?" The young man thought for a while and said to Ye Qingxuan, "The place you mentioned must be far away, I have never heard of these words." Ye Qingxuan became confused again at this time, you thought it was not far from the Demon Realm, but the young man has never heard of it, what''s going on? At this time, the old lady thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I heard about these two words when I was young, but I don''t dare to calibrate them now. When I was young, I heard the old man say that there are many magical things in it. Then When I was young, I listened to it as a story, and I seem to have an impression of the two words you mentioned just now." Ye Qingxuan regained his energy at this time, and then said to the old lady, "You know anything else about the Demon Realm, tell me about it, which place is very important to me." The old lady thought for a while and said, "When I was young, when the old people mentioned this place name, they would talk about ghosts, 547, gods, etc. I was very scared and didn''t dare to listen, but I did have those two words. impression." Ye Qingxuan looked at the old lady, and said, "Then do you know where the Demon Realm is? How far is it from here? What information about him can you remember? You told me everything." The old lady chuckled, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s been so many years since this happened, and it''s all legends. The news should be inaccurate. They say it''s all over the place. They say it''s in the sky, where is the sky?" , who knows." Ye Qingxuan thought to himself at this time, only after arriving in the Demon Realm can he know the whereabouts of the Flame Mountain and the Kunlun Staff and the Flame Qilin. Chapter 557 Ye Qingxuan said to the old lady and the young man, "Since you have nothing to do here, Er Fatty and I are going to go on the road tomorrow. We still have a lot of things to do, so we can''t waste any more time. Let''s say goodbye here." , we will leave tomorrow morning." The young man immediately stood up and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Why can''t you stay here for a few more days in such a hurry? You have helped me so much in the past few days since we met, and you are leaving before I have time to repay you? " Ye Qingxuan looked at the young man and said, "Originally we were passing by here and saw someone here. We planned to rest for a night and then left. We happened to encounter something about your family, so we stayed for a few more days, so we can''t delay our time now." You still have your own things to do, you don¡¯t need to feel that you owe me anything, all of this should belong to you, we just did you a small favor, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± The young man knelt down in front of Ye Qingxuan with a plop and said, "Maybe it''s just a small matter in your eyes, but it''s a big deal to me. If you didn''t show up, my mother and I would still be living in that crappy house." , and I can¡¯t take revenge, my life that is worse than death is completely different now, all this has become like this because of your arrival, you have a great kindness to our family¡¨.¡± Ye Qingxuan hurriedly supported the young man and said, "Take good care of your mother and do things for the village well. This is the greatest repayment to me. There is no need to say anything else." Although the old lady didn''t say anything, Ye Qingxuan saw the tears in her eyes. Ye Qingxuan said to the old lady, "We can''t stay any longer, we must leave immediately. After we finish the matter, we will Will see you again." The old lady didn''t say anything, she knew very well in her heart that this was Ye Qingxuan comforting herself, the old lady thought about it and went back to the house after getting up. This meal was very happy at the beginning, but everyone was very depressed at this time. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, it will be a matter of time before he has no way to leave, and he doesn''t want to waste any more time. In the blink of an eye, the second day arrived. It was just dawn. Ye Qingxuan got up and tidied up, and then called the second fat man. The two tidied up, took the lion with them, and were about to leave. The old lady hurriedly left from the west room, came out and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I know you are leaving, but I can''t keep you at all. I made some food overnight last night, so you can stay on the road." After the old lady finished speaking, she called her son out of the kitchen. The old lady and her son didn''t sleep all night, and they bought some cooked beef and some flatbread overnight. The young man packed a package from the kitchen and took it out to Ye Qingxuan. . Ye Qingxuan didn''t refuse, took the package on his back, and then left the young man''s house with Er Fatty and Lice (Li Zhao). The young man has been following Ye Qingxuan and the others, sending them out for a while. Before parting, the young man even touched the lion''s nose. The young man was also very reluctant to part with the lion, because they got along very well these days and liked the lion very much. The young man watched Ye Qingxuan, Er Fatty and Four Fingers walk away slowly, and returned home until the young man was no longer in sight. Chapter 558 Moving On After the young man returned to the village, he started to organize a group of village protection teams according to the advice Ye Qingxuan gave him, to keep the side safe here, and started to get busy with his own affairs. Ye Qingxuan, Er Fatty and the lion walked south along the way. Ye Qingxuan was a little confused as he walked. He didn''t know whether this direction was right or not. After asking so many people, no one knew about Demon Realm, and no one knew about it. Flame Mountain. The second fat man doesn''t know anything. Since he left his mother, he has followed Ye Qingxuan. He will do whatever Ye Qingxuan asks him to do. He doesn''t know where Ye Qingxuan wants to go and what he wants to do. He doesn''t know anything. The second fat man is a very obedient person. people. In this way, Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man walked for more than 10 days in a row, and they had already lost all their food. They hadn''t had a serious meal for several days. Ye Qingxuan has always wanted to find someone to take a good rest, but after walking for so many days without seeing a single person, Ye Qingxuan''s body can still bear it. He is mainly worried about Er Fatty. After all, Er Fatty is just a mortal, and he can keep up with him. Very good, the second fat man didn''t have any complaints, as long as Ye Qingxuan said to go, he would leave, stop as soon as he said, without saying anything, but Ye Qingxuan knew in his heart that the second fat man was very tired now. Ye Qingxuan thought that since we couldn''t find anyone, let''s rest where we are. Ye Qingxuan said to the second fat man, "We have been walking for more than 10 days in a row, let''s rest at the same place today, take a good rest for a day or two, and then leave." Er Fatty was very happy when he heard it. Er Fatty was so tired when he was there, his legs didn''t feel like his own. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man stopped by the river, drinking water and washing themselves briefly. The area around the river is fairly flat, without any forests. Ye Qingxuan went to the river to catch some fish, Er Fatty went nearby to get some dry firewood, lit it, Ye Qingxuan and Er Fatty grilled the fish here. Ye Qingxuan observed the surrounding environment while eating, this place is very quiet, Ye Qingxuan saw a gap in the middle of the mountain in front, like a valley Ye Qingxuan said to the second fat man, after we finish eating, we can go there to find a cover (ccfg) Where the wind and rain are kept out, I think the weather may rain at any time. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man continued to walk forward after eating the grilled fish. The valley was not far from here, and they walked there in a short while. There was a big stone gap between the mountains. The inside can shelter from the wind and rain, Ye Qingxuan and the two fat guys just got in and got some hay here, planning to spend the night here. Ye Qingxuan''s guess was right, it didn''t take long before it started to rain, and the rain was very heavy, Er Fatty got some dry firewood nearby and lit it up, so that he wouldn''t feel too cold, the more the rain The heavier it fell, it was like the legendary torrential rain, when there was lightning and thunder, the rain was getting harder and harder, fortunately they had a place to shelter from the wind and rain, otherwise they would have suffered disaster. The cracks in this stone are really good, and it can also block the rain, just like a cave. Unknowingly, Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man fell asleep, and the lion fell asleep there. At this time, a big thunder in the sky woke up Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man. When Ye Qingxuan woke up, the mountain suddenly collapsed, and a lot of big stones fell , instantly buried the stone seams. Chapter 559 Trapped Fatty Ye Qingxuan and the others were not injured, they were just buried by the pile of rocks, they were all big rocks, and they were buried in the crevices of the rocks. Ye Qingxuan tried his best to push away the surrounding stones, but the stones didn''t move at all. The gap between them was quite big, and it was still like a cave at that time, but the outside was surrounded by stones. Ye Qingxuan, the second fat man They still have a certain amount of room for movement, but they just can''t get out Ye Qingxuan at this time, if I am trapped here by myself, it will be easier, I can break these stones directly with internal force, but there are two fat people There are lions, if I go straight out with the charm and break these stones, they will be smashed to pieces here some gravel will definitely hurt them. So Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to use internal force to break these things, Ye Qingxuan observed it, the gaps in the surrounding stones are very large, there should be a chance to climb out. At this time, it was still raining heavily outside, Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart that he would sleep well today, have a good rest, and talk about things tomorrow. Ye Qingxuan comforted the second fat man and said to the second fat man, "Don''t worry, I think the gaps in the rocks are very large, we should be able to climb out, we will rest here tonight, don''t think about anything, we will talk about it tomorrow." Ye Qingxuan, the second fat man and the lion continued to sleep. A drop of rain fell on Ye Qingxuan''s face, waking Ye Qingxuan from his sleep. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and looked around. It was the second day, the sun was already high, and the sun''s rays shone through the cracks in the stone came in. After Ye Qingxuan got up, he observed the surrounding environment. With the sunlight, he could see it more clearly. Ye Qingxuan saw that the pile of stones was really huge, and the gap between the stones was very small. It was not easy to climb out. Ye Qingxuan looked inside the stone cave. There is so much money that there is no place to cover his body. If he breaks the stones with internal force, it will hurt Er Fatty and the lion. This method cannot be used until it is critical. Ye Qingxuan took out the flaming sword casually, and started to swing the stones, smashing all the unobtrusive stones around them. At this time, they had more space to move around. Ye Qingxuan looked around and couldn''t continue to fight. If you continue to fight, it will collapse at any time, which will be more dangerous. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan made a lot of noise when he was hitting the stone. At this time, Er Fatty and the lion woke up and came to look at the surrounding environment. At this embarrassing moment, the lion came over and roared from the sky. Ye Qingxuan saw that the lion was a little abnormal today. Could it be that he was afraid? Why did he roar? .......... Ye Qingxuan came to the side of the lion, touched the lion''s head with his hand and said to the lion, "Don''t be afraid, I will find a way to let us out." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, the lion didn''t stop, it was still roaring. Not long after, Ye Qingxuan found a lot of noisy voices. Ye Qingxuan looked through the cracks in the stone and saw a lot of animals, everything, tigers, wild cats, pangolins, monkeys, wild boars, elephants, and lions continued to roar here. These animals also barked, and Ye Qingxuan felt that these animals were all lions calling for help. Chapter 560 Forest Friends When Ye Qingxuan saw the elephant, he knew that he could help with this matter. Ye Qingxuan never thought that the lion would have the ability to unify all forest animals. The other animals are watching from there, because they are too small, and only elephants can challenge these stones, but the strength of elephants is also limited. Although there are many elephants "five four seven", each one The stone was too big for them to move. Seeing this, Ye Qingxuan directly imparted his internal strength to the elephant, and the elephant suddenly became stronger at this moment, and started rolling up these stones with his nose, one at a time, very powerful. Ye Qingxuan was very happy when he saw this in the crevice of the stone, but he didn''t expect it at this time. These animals came to help, thanks to the lions, these are the friends of the lions. The lion roared in the crevices of the stones, and the elephants above moved the stones hard, using their big trunks to move the stones away one by one. Ye Qingxuan never expected that the lion would play such a big role at this critical moment. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man looked at these elephants, and were very grateful when they were trying to carry them. At this moment, an elephant rolled up a big stone, but because it had just rained, the ground was rather slippery , The elephant didn''t stand firm, and the left leg didn''t help, and another stone was directly pressed on the elephant''s leg. The elephant rolled up its trunk and roared. Ye Qingxuan didn''t see it well. An elephant was injured, and the stone might fall off at any time. In that case, the elephant''s legs would be lost. At this critical moment, another elephant walked over. This time everyone tried their best to help His companion, nuzzled the stone off his leg, but his strength was absolutely limited. The stone could not be moved, a total of 7 elephants came, all of them came to help, the remaining 6 elephants rolled up the stone with their trunks, and the elephant''s leg finally got out of the crack of the stone. It came out, but there was already a lot of blood, the elephant couldn''t stand up, and it seemed that the bones had been injured.... Ye Qingxuan was very anxious at this time, he wanted to go out to treat the elephant, that way the elephant would suffer less, but there are still a lot of crushed stones, if Ye Qingxuan used his internal force to break these stones, it would still be very dangerous, So Ye Qingxuan couldn''t do that. The lion watched all this from below and roared there again. The elephant above began to move the stone hugely again. Two elephants moved the elephant with the injured leg to the side, and then continued to move the stone. This time the elephants moved the stones very carefully, fearing that the slippery soles of their feet would hurt them. These elephants have been working here all the time. It seems that it will be dark on 5.6, and many stones have been removed. Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and said to the lion, "Keep your lion friends away from here, I will use my internal force to break these stones, and we can go out. The lion could completely understand Ye Qingxuan''s meaning, and then roared again, seeing that the elephants left the scene one after another, and ran far away, and the injured elephants were also taken away by them. Chapter 456： Chapter 561 Ye Qingxuan asked Er Fatty and the lion to hide inside for a while, fearing that some stone residue would hurt them. Ye Qingxuan saw that the second fat man and his index finger had already avoided it, and then launched a fierce fight to the sky with his internal force. The stones in front of him flew in a mess and disappeared into the sky, and then fell down everywhere, but they were all gone. Turned into small pieces. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man saw that there was no stone that could block their way, and then Ye Qingxuan, the second fat man and the lion crawled out from the gap between the rocks. Soon they broke away, and this time they were trapped on the ground. When they came to the canyon, Ye Qingxuan hurriedly found the injured elephant and took a look. There was a lot of blood on the elephant''s leg. Dying feeling, he knew that the elephant was in pain and was very tired there. Ye Qingxuan meditated on the spot, clasped his hands together, began to use the true energy in his body, and then stroked the elephant''s leg with one hand. The injured leg suddenly glowed blue for a while. The blue light gradually disappeared, Ye Qingxuan then stood up, after a while the elephant got better, as if nothing had happened, the elephant stood up and walked around, screaming towards the sky roared. Ye Qingxuan knew that he was healed, and he was so happy that he didn''t have any pain anymore. The elephant stroked Ye Qingxuan''s body with its trunk. Ye Qingxuan understood that this was the elephant''s gratitude to him for being friendly. Ye Qingxuan also touched the elephant with his hand, thanking them very much for coming to rescue them at this time. All the small animals around are roaring there, as if they are celebrating victory. The animals here are very harmonious, they don''t attack each other, and they get along very well. Seeing this scene, Ye Qingxuan was also very relieved. He never thought that such a place exists. It is not easy for all animal species to live in peace. Ye Qingxuan, the second fat man and the lion sent off these friends living in the forest, Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man still need to move on. All the animals present at the scene just now are very spiritual. They are by no means ordinary wild animals. They all have the potential to cultivate. They are all friends of the lion for many years. As long as the deceased is in the future, no matter how far away, they will come. . Ye Qingxuan and Er Fatty saw off these friends in the forest and continued on their way. They crossed the Grand Canyon that night. They felt that there were many dangerous factors in it, so they did not stay here at night, but chose to Get out of here overnight. On the second day, when it was just dawn, they walked out of the Grand Canyon, which was an empty grassland. They never imagined that there is such a beautiful scenery behind this mountain, it is really like a paradise, like another world. The second fat man was also extremely excited. It was not in vain to come out with Ye Qingxuan this time. He gained a lot of knowledge and saw a different world. Although he experienced some hardships, it was still worth it. Ye Qingxuan came to this grassland, it is really a grassland that stretches as far as the eye can see. There are mountains on one side, grassland mountains and grasslands on the other, and a very wide river in the middle. Ye Qingxuan, Er Fatty and the lion followed the river downstream and walked close to the foot of the mountain. Chapter 562 Unpredictable Weather The weather here is really changeable, just now it was clear that there were no clouds for a long time, and then the dark clouds covered and it rained heavily, Ye Qingxuan thought to himself that it was fortunate that he walked out of the valley overnight. Otherwise, they don''t know what kind of danger will happen. At this time, in the open place, they feel safe and superfluous, and they speed up their pace. They want to find a place that can shelter from the wind and rain to rest, and the rain begins to slowly increase. Ye Qingxuan found a shack in front of him, it looked like a place where someone lived, Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man ran all the way here, and they entered the shack directly, the shack was built reasonably, and it was very high from the ground, it seems It''s run by locals here. The top of this shack is covered by some tree leaves, and the rainwater slides down to the rear along these leaves, so the shack is still quite dry. Ye Qingxuan and Er Fatty stayed in the shack for a long time to hide from the rain. At this time, it¡¯s here. At noon the sky cleared up and the rain stopped. Ye Qingxuan came out of the shack, looked at the sky, it was unpredictable, and stopped after a while, Ye Qingxuan, the second fat man and the lion looked at the surrounding environment, they hadn''t had enough food for several days, so they I decided to find some food near this shack, take a rest, and continue on the road. Ye Qingxuan went to get some cars, and asked Er Fatty to get some dry firewood to start a fire here. Ye Qingxuan knew that the animals around here were very spiritual, so Ye Qingxuan didn''t hunt any animals, but just found some wild fruits. They roasted around the fire and ate wild fruits. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan saw a person running from a distance, Ye Qingxuan got up and watched this person slowly approaching. The stranger walked up to Ye Qingxuan and said, "Who are you guys? Why did you come here¡¨?" Ye Qingxuan stood up and looked at the stranger and said, "We are passers-by here. We saw a Walker here and wanted to take a short rest here." The strange man looked at the shack, and then said to Ye Qingxuan, "I built this shack. I am a sheep herder. Sometimes I will rest here when I walk here." Ye Qingxuan looked at this man, and then looked behind him. There was indeed a herd of sheep in the distance. Ye Qingxuan immediately understood, and said to this strange man, "We will leave after eating." The strange man said to Ye Qingxuan, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not here to drive you away, I passed by here today while herding sheep, and I planned to take a rest here, but I''ll continue walking down here after you are here, so it won''t affect your rest. " The head laughed hahaha, and said to the stranger, "This shack is really well built, and it is very big. Even if you stay here, there is enough space. There are only two of us. As long as it doesn''t rain, it''s the same to rest outside. .¡± The shepherd said, "Well, then we have (Li Li''s) companion, then we will rest here together tonight, and I will drive the flock here later." After the shepherd finished speaking, he went to his flock and drove all the sheep over. This flock is not big, it can have thirty or forty sheep, and there is also a shepherd dog. When the shepherd brought the flock here, let the shepherd dog watch the flock. The shepherd walked up to Ye Qingxuan and said, "I see you are following a lion, you seem to be very obedient.". Chapter 563 Ye Qingxuan was very strange at this time. Everyone would be afraid and hide when they saw a lion. Not only was this shepherd not afraid, but he also felt that all this was normal. He just asked so casually, which was really strange. Ye Qingxuan said to the shepherd, "Aren''t you afraid when you see a lion?" The shepherd smiled and said, "I grew up here since I was a child. All the animals in this forest are very spiritual. They never hurt people. I have seen many lions like this one that are more ferocious than this one." But we all live in peace, and they don''t come to harm me, nor my sheep." Listening to what the shepherd said, Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, it seems that this is really a magical land, and the animals here are really friendly. When I was trapped in the crevice of the rock just now, 553 was rescued by these animals. The shepherd said, "Even those carnivores don''t take the initiative to attack other animals, they just pick up the carcasses of other animals or eat some wild fruits." The second fat man asked the shepherd, "Why do you herd your family alone? Are there other herdsmen? What do people here live on?" The shepherd looked at Er Fatty and said, "Most people here make a living by farming, and there are a few families that herd sheep like me. After walking through this mountain, there are seventy or eighty families in our village. Many people (ccfg), if you keep going, you will pass by our village. It took me 10 and a half days to herd sheep. There was a lot of rain in these two days. I should go back to the village and come out to herd sheep after the rainy season is over. .¡± The second fat man looked at the shepherd and said, "That''s just right, we can walk together tomorrow, and we are also heading south." The shepherd said, "That''s great. Come to my house as a guest in the village and have a good rest before you go on your way." As soon as Ye Qingxuan heard about it, "Would that be too disturbing?" The shepherd looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "What''s bothering you? It''s normal to have a helping hand when you''re away from home. You can go to my house. I''ll kill the sheep and eat it for you." Ye Qingxuan chatted with Er Fatty and the shepherd in the shed, talking and laughing, they fell asleep before they knew it, the shepherd got up very early at dawn, he put all the sheep together, Ye Qingxuan The second fat man also got up, and after tidying up, he followed the shepherd and his flock to the village in the south. Just arrived at this village, it was already dark, and it happened to be a day of walking. After the shepherd entered the village, he greeted all the villagers. The shepherd lived in the innermost part of the village. It has to go through the whole village to reach his home. Ye Qingxuan, Er Fatty and the lion are following the villagers here to feed. They are not afraid of lions. Some large animals can be seen everywhere, and some villagers even feed these animals. They didn''t eat them. Some of them may come to the villagers'' homes to eat. All animals are very spiritual, and they cannot touch people without the consent of the villagers, so the villagers here have very special feelings for animals, and they never hurt these small animals. No one in this village relies on hunting for a living. They all focus on farming. When the farming is off, they will go to the mountains to collect some herbs and sell them in the nearby market. Ye Qingxuan observed the living conditions of the villagers in the village. Chapter 564 While following the shepherd, he walked to the southernmost part of the village. The shepherd''s house is very big, and the yard is very big, because the sheep he raises must have a place to put them, so the yard is much larger than that of ordinary farmers. The shepherd is at home, parents, daughter-in-law, and children are all there. This is really a happy and harmonious family. The parents look young and in good health. They mainly farm at home, and the daughter-in-law takes care of the children. Cooking, this family has a clear division of labor and gets along very well. The old man was very happy to see his son came back from driving sheep, because he had been away for more than 10 days this time and he was looking forward to his son''s return. His wife was even more happy. Just hug Dad. Ye Qingxuan and Er Fatty looked at this happy little family in front of them, and they were really envious. The villagers here are very friendly, and the animals on the mountain never attack people. This place is really different from other places, it is really outstanding. The shepherd introduced Ye Qingxuan and Er Fatty to his parents, wife and children. They greeted each other, and then the shepherd''s wife told everyone that dinner was ready. After the shepherd''s wife prepared the meal, he didn''t After eating at the table, he went to the west room to tidy up, and then set the Kang on fire. He knew that these guests would stay at home tonight. The shepherd''s son played with the lion in the yard. The child was not afraid of the lion at all, and he was having fun. The shepherd dog also ran over to play with the lion and the child. The villagers here are very enthusiastic. The neighbors saw the shepherd¡¯s house coming, so they took the food and drink from the house here. The shepherd saw that it was getting late, so he lit a fire next to the dining table, and the whole family sat on the fire. Beside, drinking wine and eating meat, it is really peaceful. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man went back to the west room to put it away after they were full of wine and food, because he was really tired after walking for so many days, so he really wanted to sleep, the hot kang was really exciting, Ye Qingxuan lay down After going up for a while, I fell asleep very soundly. The hot kang head~ really relieved fatigue. When Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man woke up, the exhaustion of so many days disappeared without a trace, and they felt very relaxed. After eating a full meal and sleeping on the hot kang, it was so blissful. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤-¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The second fat man woke up on the second day, looked at the warm sunshine outside and came out from the west room, and stretched his waist. It had been a long time since he felt so relaxed. Ye Qingxuan suddenly saw a lot of people coming from the south, he didn''t know what was going on, just like. Like refugees, some were pushing carts, some were holding children, they looked in a state of distress, unlike the people in Japanese villages, Ye Qingxuan didn''t quite understand at this moment. ................... The shepherd also heard the sound at this time, walked out of the house, looked to the south, and then went up to meet him. The shepherd''s father also came out of the house, and he was also confused when he saw the situation. walked over. Then the people came to the door of the shepherd''s house. It looked like there were sixty or seventy people, and these people knelt down in front of the shepherds and said, "There''s a disaster at home and we can''t survive, can you take us in?" The shepherd''s father is also the head of the village. All the big and small things in the village, the villagers will come to the village head to discuss. Chapter 565 Refugees Today the village chief was stunned when he saw so many outsiders, not knowing what happened to them. Ye Qingxuan walked up to the shepherd and said, "What''s going on?" The shepherd pulled Ye Qingxuan aside, "It seems that the village below has suffered some disaster, it''s all right, my dad is the village head here, let him handle it." Ye Qing "560" Xuan looked at what the shepherd said, "You still have a village chief here, so your father can decide these things?" The shepherd said, "Actually, I should have accepted this village chief a long time ago. The rule here is that the village chief of the 4-line system can only be produced in our family. The day I quit, I will hand it over to my son. That''s it. Make more efforts than ordinary people, my father is getting old, I always want to take over, his father didn''t control me well, and he didn''t let me manage the village for a long time." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the shepherd, "In that case, I will have to call you the village head from now on." Then Ye Qingxuan and the shepherd laughed loudly. Ye Qingxuan and the village chief were waiting here for his father to talk to those people. After the village chief finished talking to the refugees, he called out to Little Six, come here. The shepherd walked over, Ye Qingxuan only then knew that the shepherd was called Xiaoliuzi, after Xiaoliuzi passed by, he was discussing something with his father there, after all, Ye Qingxuan was a foreigner, it was not convenient to meddle in the affairs here, so he did not say. Ye Qingxuan looked at their busy work inside and out, let all the men rest in place, then gathered some people from the village, got some food, and let these people have a simple meal. The village chief and Little Six were so busy that Ye Qingxuan left, and came over to Little Six and said, "What''s going on with these refugees? What happened?" Xiao Liuzi said, "There is such a village 50 miles away below. It was occupied by some bandits. After the bandits arrived at the village, they began to burn, kill and loot. The remaining villagers ran here overnight. They ran for three days and three days. It¡¯s only here at night, my father just asked the villagers to get some food, let them settle down first, and then make other plans.¡± Ye Qingxuan understood everything when he heard it. It turned out that the nearby village was occupied by bandits, so this group of people fled all the way here.... The little six looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "It seems that you can''t leave even if you want to. It''s not smooth ahead, so you can stay here for now. There are so many refugees here and they need someone to take care of them. You can also be my helper." Those who are very willing to stay here have food, drink, and hot kang. Ye Qingxuan can also see what the second fat man is thinking, so Ye Qingxuan feels that the second fat man has really worked hard during this period. After all, he is a mortal who can keep up. Any complaints would really embarrass her, so Ye Qingxuan decided to stay here and rest for a few more days. The village head was busy there to settle the villagers 5.6, temporarily bought some food for them, let them rest where they were, and then called all the villagers. There are sixty or seventy households in total. Personally, each family accepts one, no matter male, female, old or young, let them have food and a place to live temporarily, and then slowly figure out a way for the next thing. There is also a highly respected person among the names voted for at this moment. Chapter 566 Settling Refugees These more than 60 people listened to his arrangements, and this person was arranged to live in the village head''s house. In order to facilitate mutual understanding, this person was allowed to live in the village head''s house. Ye Qingxuan, the second fat man, the village chief, the little six, and the heads of the refugees sat down together and talked about what happened a few days ago, and Ye Qingxuan learned about it through chatting. The grandsons of these people live a very naive life without worrying about food and clothing. From nowhere in your life, more than 30 bandits came out. These bandits entered the village and started burning, killing and looting, and killed many villagers. There are a total of more than 100 people in their village, and now there are more than 60 people left. The wounded and the wounded fled. These bandits occupied their houses, robbed their 22 fields, and cattle and sheep. Nothing was brought out. , If you can survive, it is already a life. There are still some villagers who have already separated, and they may still not come out of the mountain. The people from the brigade followed, and they are all here. The respected old man told the village chief that coming here really messed you up, and we have nothing to repay you, so let us live here temporarily and figure out how to get back. The village head is also very flooded at this time, but I don¡¯t know what to do. Every household can afford it if there are more than one person, but there is a family of five or six people who cannot live together, and they can only live here temporarily. , is not a long-term solution. At that time, everyone lost their minds. The village chief said to the old man, "Since you are here, don''t think about anything. Everyone will take care of the people in your village. We are thinking about ways to take back your village." After setting up all the villagers, it was already dark at this time, everyone went to rest, no matter what happened, let''s talk about it the next day. At this time, Ye Qingxuan found Xiao Liuzi and did it with Xiao Liuzi, "What do you think should be done about this matter?" Little Six thought about it, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "According to the old man, there are more than 30 bandits. It is not easy to drive these people away. Even if they are driven away, they will come back one day. It is the villagers in their village who are constantly suffering from such grievances, and these people may one day kill our village to rob our village, this is all possible." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to Xiaoliuzi, "It''s time for you to perform meritorious service. I can settle this matter at this time. If I put all my efforts on you, your father can retire. The village chief You can take over and give a father a break." Little Six looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Things are like this, but how can I deal with those bandits with my current ability?" Ye Qingxuan said to Xiaoliuzi, "Don''t worry about this, I can help you kill those bandits and Song Zi, and help the villagers return to their own homes." Little Six asked Ye Qingxuan, saying, "It''s not an easy task to get rid of those bandits, how can you help me, even with the strength of the two of us." Chapter 457： Ye Qingxuan looked at Little Six, and then looked outside, it was getting dark at this time, Ye Qingxuan called Little Six to the river, Little Six followed behind, and he didn''t know what Ye Qingxuan was going to do. When they reached the river, Ye Qingxuan asked Little Six to find the thickest tree. Chapter 567 Ye Qingxuan''s Ability Little Six walked around and found a tree. This tree was so thick that it couldn''t be hugged by a single person. It was very thick. After Little Six found it, he called Ye Qingxuan over, and Ye Qingxuan walked up to the tree. , Without further ado, he went straight up, and with a slap of his palm, he split the tree into two pieces. A very neat piece of tea, Xiao Liuzi was confused when he saw it, stared at Ye Qingxuan with wide eyes and couldn''t speak. Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to Little Six, "Do you think my ability can help you drive away those bandits?" This time, Little Six reacted and looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "How did you do it? What''s the situation? Are you born with supernatural power? You are too powerful. If you hit someone, you won''t be beaten alive." dead?" Ye Qingxuan said to Xiao Liu, "The animals here are very understanding of human nature, and you can also take advantage of this." As soon as Little Six heard Ye Qingxuan mention the animals here, Little Six suddenly realized that he could let the animals go with him to drive away these bandits. Ye Qingxuan said to Xiaoliuzi, "My lion is not an ordinary lion. He has the ability to summon all the animals in the forest. A few days ago we were sheltering from the rain in the Grand Canyon in front of us, and then a landslide happened. We were buried by piles of stones. Then the lion roared and called all the animals, and the elephants rescued us with their trunks¡¨." Xiao Liuzi was taken aback when he heard that, he didn''t think that the animals here do have some spirituality, but they are things that don''t harm people or harm the villagers, that''s all, but he never thought that they can also be The concentration of animals is also a force that cannot be underestimated. Xiao Liuzi became more and more enthusiastic as he listened, and he felt that he already had a way to drive those bandits away. Ye Qingxuan looked at the sky and said to Xiaoliuzi, "Let''s think about the specific method tonight. Let''s study it tomorrow. How to defeat the enemy?" Little Six nodded, and followed Ye Qingxuan back home, each went back to the house to rest, Little Six couldn''t sleep at this moment, he was thinking about how to drive all the bandits out of that village. Ye Qingxuan went to sleep after returning to the house, because he already had a plan in mind, but he just wanted the little six to complete this matter, one is to establish his dignity in the village, and he can also let his father retire and let the little six Liu Zi became the head of the village. On the second day, Little Six found Ye Qingxuan early in the morning, and brought Ye Qingxuan to the river, where it was relatively quiet, and discussed with Ye Qingxuan how to retreat from the enemy. Ye Qingxuan said to Xiao Liuzi, "¡§¡§I will let the lion call all his forest friends to help you. You go alone, and I will help you behind the scenes. If anything unexpected happens, I will take action in time to ensure your safety. .¡± After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he picked up a small stone from the ground (Li Wanghao) and hit it viciously into the distant river. The little six thought it was an indifferent action, but the little six saw a fish in the water, He was directly hit by Ye Qingxuan''s index finger. Little Six knows that this is definitely not accidental, Ye Qingxuan''s ability is absolutely beyond imagination, the distance is so far and his shots are so accurate, it is absolutely no problem for Ye Qingxuan to protect me in secret, and Little Six''s confidence has grown stronger . Chapter 568 Plan Ye Qingxuan said to Little Six, "Tomorrow you will ride my lion and bring his animal friends with you, and you will go to the village to settle accounts with those robbers, no matter whether they are here to use or to soften, you must drive them away. If they insist on not leaving. You can start killing and don¡¯t show any sympathy. They did too much evil in that village. They killed many villagers and robbed them of their belongings. " Little Six said to Ye Qingxuan, "Before I go, I have to tell the villagers and my father." Ye Qingxuan nodded, and said to Little Six, "Of course, you can figure out how to say it yourself." Ye Qingxuan blew a whistle and called the lion over. The lion was playing with Er Fatty at home. Hearing Ye Qingxuan''s whistle, he ran out of the house and ran all the way to the river. Seeing the lion coming, Ye Qingxuan said to the lion, "A lot of refugees came to this village, because their village was occupied by some bandits. We want to **** it back and drive those bandits away. Now I need your help, you Call all your forest friends." The lion immediately understood what Ye Qingxuan meant, and then roared at me from the sky. After a while, I saw 20 tigers coming from all directions. These tigers looked very ferocious, but they All obey the command of the lion. Seeing this situation, Xiao Liuzi was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, his eyes widened and he didn''t know what to do. Ye Qingxuan said to the lion, "Call your friends at this time tomorrow, and together we will go to that village and kill all the more than 30 robbers. You must obey the order of Xiaoliuzi, cooperate with him, and drive away those robbers." Right after Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, the lion and 20 tigers all roared into the sky, as if they understood (ccfg). Ye Qingxuan explained all the things that should be explained, and then said to these tigers, "We will gather here at this time tomorrow, you all go away." After that finished speaking, the tigers started running separately, and they all disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ye Qingxuan looked at what Xiao Liu said, "Everything is ready now, only the east wind is owed." Seeing how obedient these tigers are, Little Six is ??full of confidence in what will happen tomorrow. He is very grateful to Ye Qingxuan for his help. Little Six said to Ye Qingxuan, "There are so many tiger friends to help, and you are protecting me from the side, it is absolutely safe, and driving them away is easy." Ye Qingxuan nodded to Little Six and said, "Now it''s your turn to perform." After Ye Qingxuan and Little Six had settled everything by the river, the two of them returned home. At this time, the village chief was still busy making arrangements for the villagers. After Xiaoliuzi came back, he found his father and said to his father, "It''s no problem for us to take in these villagers, and it''s no problem for us to feed them like this. It''s just one more person in the family, but this is not a long-term solution. Those bandits occupied If they leave their village, they may kill us one day, and our place will be in danger at any time. So we can''t sit still, we have to take the initiative to drive away those bandits. Chapter 569 It is the best policy to reoccupy the homes of these fellow villagers and let them have their own safe place to live. " The village chief felt very relieved when he heard what his son said. He felt that his son had indeed grown up, but it was not so easy to drive away these bandits. After all, there were more than 30 people in his family. Where do we go to get so many people to compete with them? There are not many young people in the village, even if they gather together, they may not be willing to do this kind of thing. They also want to live in peace and do not want to make enemies with others. Thoughts are also normal, who doesn''t want to live a peaceful life. The village chief thought a lot, and then said to his son, "What you said is correct, but how can we deal with those more than 30 bandits, and how can we help them take back their homeland?" Little Six looked at his father and said, "I have grown up now, I should take care of the family, and you should rest when you are old. I want to use this to establish my prestige. In the future, the village chief Let me do it, I already have a plan to defeat the enemy, and I guarantee it will be foolproof, so father, don''t worry too much, you just need to settle these villagers at home. " The village head said very worriedly, "Blind wandering, this is not the time to be a personal hero. You can''t mess around. Let''s take a long time to think about it and figure out a way slowly. How can you deal with them with your own strength? I You can''t be allowed to take that risk." Little Six said to his father, "Ye Qingxuan, who is our guest, is not an ordinary person. He has extraordinary abilities. He is willing to help me drive away those robbers and bandits, so you are just worried that I have already seen his abilities. He can split a tree that can''t be hugged by one person. One can imagine his divine power, but he doesn''t want to show it. He wants to set an example for me, so he is willing to help me get through this. " The village chief lowered his head and was thinking about something. Little Liu went straight out and came to the yard. There was an iron bell hanging in their yard. Once the bell rang, all the villagers had to gather at the village chief''s house. This is also an emergency signal. In case of major changes, the village head will ring the bell. After hearing this, all the villagers will come to the village head''s house to gather for important matters. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The village chief ran out and said to his son, "Have you really thought about doing this? You are no longer a child, and you have to be responsible for your actions." After ringing the bell, Little Six looked at his father and said to him, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing, and I have to do it." .......... The village chief looked at his son, feeling very proud in his heart. He felt that his son had really grown up. If the TV could really do what he said, the village chief would hand it over to him, and he would be relieved. The villagers who heard the stroke came here one after another. The villagers didn''t know what happened. They hadn''t thought about it for many years in their life. If someone rang today, there must be something special. Everyone went here run. The yard of the village chief''s house is very large, and there are people everywhere in the yard at the entrance of the road. Two or three hundred people from seventy or eighty families gathered here, no matter adults or children. In addition to those outside villagers, there must be more than 300 people. Chapter 570 Emergency Gathering They all came to the door of the village chief''s house, and Ye Qingxuan, the second fat man, was also watching from the yard. Folks, look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what happened, everyone knows that the person who rings the bell is Xiaoliuzi. The village chief took a few steps forward and said to the villagers, "Everyone, don''t make noise and be quiet. I have something to tell you. It was my son Xiaoliuzi Qiao "583" who rang the bell today. I have something to tell you, no one has rung this bell for several years, and I have something special to tell you today." To be honest, Xiao Liuzi took two steps forward and said to everyone, "A few days ago, some villagers who fled came to our village. We left them in the village and picked up one person. We can''t feed them for the rest of our lives." question. It''s just one more person in the family, but this is not a long-term solution. Those robbers are in the village not far away. They may attack our village at any time. At that time, we will be passive. We must take the initiative to attack, we must take back the homes that belong to these villagers, and we cannot let these robbers run rampant, as they will threaten us at any time here, and my little six will take the lead in today''s matter. I personally went to eliminate these robbers, and helped those refugees to take back their homes, return their homes and their things, so that they have a place to survive. " At this time, the villagers burst into warm applause, thinking that Xiaoliuzi has grown up, and he is worthy of being the son of the village chief. Little Six continued, "I already have a way to retire. I don''t have to do it alone today. I, Ye Qingxuan and Er Fatty will do it. The three of us can do it. Just wait for my news at home." At this time, a few young and strong folks shouted there, "Take us along, after all, one more person gives more strength. We are not afraid of him. We will fight him head-on and see who is more ruthless." .¡± Among the refugees who were found, some young and strong ones also shouted, "We came to your village and accepted your warm hospitality. Since you took the lead for us in today''s matter, we are not cowards, we I will also go with you to fight them desperately and take back our homeland." Xiao Liuzi looked at it and said to the villagers, "Don''t be noisy, everyone, don''t panic, listen to me, I know how you feel now, and you want to help, but it will be dangerous here, I have already planned it. You just need to wait for the news here, and you don¡¯t have to do anything. If I fail this time, then you can fight back with me, okay? You are now waiting here steadily, and leave the rest to me. " At this time, the village chief left and came out and said, "Just trust my son. He said he has a plan and we don''t want to make trouble for him. If it doesn''t take long, it''s not too late for us to discuss it in the long run. So everyone Don''t be impatient, don''t rush this moment." How can I say that the village chief is 5.6 at the critical moment, his son Xiaoliuzi is not as good as speaking, after all, he has not yet been admired by everyone, and the village chief said so, the villagers will stop arguing. The village head looked at his son and said, "You have grown up, and it''s time for you to take matters into your own hands. This matter is a test for you. If you do well, today I will do it in front of the villagers." Said to their faces. Chapter 571 Retired If my son drives away all the bandits this time and takes them back to their homeland, then I can really retire, and my son will continue to lead the villagers and manage the village as the village chief. " Ye Qingxuan took two steps forward at this time, and told the villagers, it''s getting late now, you all should go back quickly, we are about to go on the road, you should wait at home for our good news. The little six looked at Ye Qingxuan, and then said to the villagers, "You all go back quickly, we are about to get ready to go on the road." After the little six finished speaking, Ye Qingxuan was followed by Er Fatty and the lion, and the group walked to the side of the small river. At this time, Ye Qingxuan thought that he should not bring the second fat man with him. After all, the second fat man has not experienced so many things, and then Ye Qingxuan said to the second fat man, "Go back to the village now and look at the villagers, don''t let them have any troubles. Do it privately, I can go with Xiaoliuzi two people." The second fat man was also obedient, and what Ye Qingxuan said was what. After hearing what Ye Qingxuan said, the second fat man turned his head and went back to the village. The villagers did not have any doubts, and did not ask why the second fat man came back. Standing at the entrance of the village, not allowing anyone to make any move. Ye Qingxuan saw that the second fat man had gone far away, so Ye Qingxuan told the little six that we can leave. Ye Qingxuan and Little Liuzi rode a tiger and ran all the way. Nothing happened on the way, and it went very smoothly. They came to this village at dark that day, Little Liuzi. Thinking about how fast the lion was, two or three Since the day''s journey has been completed in one day. The old monk and the little six got off the lion and took a rest at the same place. Ye Qingxuan said to the lion, "You can bring your tiger friends here now. Let''s gather here and then go into the village together." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, the lion stood up and ran to the river, just like the sky roared, and the 20 tigers all gathered here in a short time. Just in this forest, 20 tigers came from all directions, running all the way and gathered here, 20 tigers, looking at that scene, it was really domineering. Seeing that everything is ready, little six sons now have confidence in their hearts, little six sons said to Ye Qingxuan, "Let''s give him a courtesy first and then soldiers, let''s not take these with them here, let''s reason with them first, Probe into their reality, and then play it by ear." Ye Qingxuan looked at Xiaoliuzi and smiled, thinking that Xiaoliuzi had really grown up now, knew some strategies, and was not so reckless, it seemed that he was already capable of being the village chief. Ye Qingxuan nodded, and said to Little Six, "Alright then, let us two advanced villages in 583 discuss the reality, and then play it by ear." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he turned around and said to the tigers, "All of you are on standby here. Don''t run around. When I blow the whistle, you all go to the village to find us. If I don''t order you to stay where you are, Don''t run around." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, these tigers roared from the sky, and felt that these tigers completely understood Ye Qingxuan''s meaning, and lay down on the spot after roaring, Ye Qingxuan saw that these tigers were really well-trained. After Ye Qingxuan made the arrangements here, he entered the village with Little Six. Chapter 572 When Ye Qingxuan and the others first entered the village, they saw that there were indeed lights on several houses. It seemed that these bandits occupied two villages and did not leave. Ye Qingxuan pretended to be passing by, and then walked to a villager''s house. He shouted, "We are passing by, is there anyone at home? Can you give me a stutter?" The house was brightly lit, and these horse bandits gathered here to make money. Ma Bei heard someone shouting outside, and then walked out. Ye Qingxuan saw the bandits, and Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "Who are you? What are you shouting here in the middle of the night to make people rest?" Seeing the people coming out, Ye Qingxuan quickly went up to follow the horse bandit and said, "We came from the other side of the mountain. When it gets dark here, we want to find a place to stay. I wonder if it''s convenient to stay at your house for one night?" The bandit laughed haha, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s okay to stay for one night, do you have money to pay, as long as you have money, you can do anything." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the horse bandit, "Of course, if you have money, you must throw a small amount of money when disturbing others, otherwise we will feel embarrassed." When the horse bandits heard that these two people had money, they also laughed, opened the door and said to Ye Qingxuan, "As long as you have money, it''s easy to talk, we are playing dice inside, and the two of you come to join in the fun Play two, how do you like it?" Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the horse bandit, that''s great, there is no fun along the way, since you are so interested, then we are very willing to participate, the horse bandit saw that it was going to be paid, so we were very happy I was happy, so I invited Ye Qingxuan and Xiaoliuzi in. As soon as Ye Qingxuan entered the room, there were about 20 people in the room, and they were divided into two tables. Everyone here was watching, and all the dice on the table were there. Awow. The horse bandit took Ye Qingxuan and Xiao Liuzi, and said to the other horse bandits, "These two brothers are passing by our village. They both have money and want to join in the fun, and they want to play a game. Come here and give it to us." Make room for the two brothers." These horse bandits who were playing with money saw two new faces, and then flashed out two positions. After Ye Qingxuan came in, he took a look at the environment here. All the horse bandits here have guys on their hands, and some horse bandits are patrolling outside. At this time, the horse bandits at the gambling table said to Ye Qingxuan and Xiao Liuzi, "Come on, since you are the guests, let you bet first, and I''ll shake the dice after beating." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, took out 100 taels from his pocket and put it on the table. At this time, the horse bandits'' eyes lit up, they looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with joy. They came tonight A batch of windfall money, no matter whether these two people win or lose, it will be just right if they lose, and their lives will be put here if they win. Ye Qingxuan began to hold back Ye Qingxuan''s understanding of these too much (Li Qianhao), you can win as much as you want with Ye Qingxuan''s ability. It didn''t take long for these people to yell, Ye Qingxuan won 1200 taels. Chapter 458： The horse bandits were all jealous when they saw it, and they looked very angry. They didn''t expect two outsiders to win. At this moment, they looked at each other and were about to start robbing. Ye Qingxuan saw their intentions, Ye Qingxuan said to the bandits, "Tonight''s luck is really good. Chapter 573 Gambling I''m new here, it''s really not good to win your money, I will keep the principal, and I will return the winnings to you, you continue to play, we two have to go on the road tomorrow, don''t bother, we are going to get ready to rest . " The horse bandits saw that these two guys still have a lot of money in their arms, even if you give us the winnings, that won''t work. The horse bandits said directly to Ye Qingxuan and Xiao Liuzi, "You had a good time, why are you leaving suddenly? It''s okay to leave in such a disappointment, and leave us all the money in your arms, or else don''t come up with this idea!" Door." After the horse bandits said this, two horse bandits immediately blocked the door and lit up the guy. Ye Qingxuan looked at it and laughed, and said to the bandits, "If you can''t win this time, I want to grab it hard. You look so vicious, and you don''t look like a good thing. I didn''t come here today to gamble. I was originally a villager in this village. You gang of horse bandits robbed us of our territory and are unscrupulous here. I''m here to teach you a lesson today. " After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, the bandits were stunned, and then they all burst into laughter. The bandits know that there are nearly 30 of us here. Shout out here. The horse bandits said to Ye Qingxuan and Xiaoliuzi, "You two (ccfg) young people really don''t know how to live or die. Since you dare to break into our place, we can kill you in minutes. What are you so crazy about daring to come here? You speak wildly, you want to take back the village, and you want to teach us a lesson, you really don''t know how to write the word dead." Ye Qingxuan looked at these people, and then said to the horse bandits, "Just you crooked people who dare to fight against me, I don''t know who will die in a while." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he went up and grabbed a horse bandit, and then knocked him down to the ground with a slap in the face, and then directly knocked over several horse bandits with a sweeping leg, Ye Qingxuan led the little six sons out of the room , came to the yard. Ye Qingxuan said to these horse bandits, "Get out of here now, nothing will happen. If you don''t leave, you will get rich after a while, and you will be beaten all over the place. At that time, you will not be able to leave even if you want to." Then they didn''t listen to these nonsense at all, they all showed their guys, and surrounded Ye Qingxuan and Xiaoliuzi together. Ye Qingxuan was mainly afraid that the little six would accidentally hurt so many people, and he would not be able to take care of them, so Ye Qingxuan didn''t apply for the job with them, and Ye Qingxuan blew his whistle directly. The horse bandits were all confused at this moment, they didn''t know if Ye Qingxuan was blowing this whistle to call someone or what, the horse bandits looked around and there was nothing unusual, and the horse bandits just laughed there. A man walked out from the horse bandits. This man was very big and had never spoken a word. At this time, he came out and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I am the leader of this group of horse bandits. You two don''t know how to live or die." The guy who paid us our Yaxing, I will teach you a lesson today." The head of the horse bandit said to all the horse bandits, "No matter what happens for a while, you don''t move. I will kill these two guys myself. Don''t say that we have more people and less bullies." When the bandits heard what the leader said, they all cheered there. Chapter 574 Tigers Surrounded by the heads of the horse bandits, he walked up to Ye Qingxuan, punched Ye Qingxuan fiercely, Ye Qingxuan didn''t dodge, grabbed the fist of the horse bandits'' heads with one hand, and punched hard with the other hand Hitting him in the face, the punch was really hard enough, knocking out his teeth, and the two fell to their knees directly on the ground. The horse bandits around didn''t know what happened, and the horse bandit''s head was beaten to the ground. At this time, the roar of the tiger came from all directions, Ye Qingxuan knew that the tiger had already arrived, the horse bandits were all dumbfounded when they heard the sound, and looked around, not knowing what the sound was, the tigers rushed directly here after a while. The horse bandits didn''t have any defenses at all, and they all threw down the tigers three times, five times and two times. They didn''t kill them, they just scratched and bit them, and they all lay on the ground, screaming. These tigers are really mighty. They descended the mountain so fast and attacked so fiercely that the horse bandits had no room to fight back, so they all fell to the ground. Ye Qingxuan and Xiao Liuzi saw that they were dealt with so easily, all the horse bandits are here now, none of them escaped, and all those patrolling just now were caught by the tiger. Ye Qingxuan looked at Little Six and exchanged glances with Little Six, and Little Six immediately understood that Ye Qingxuan was trying to establish his dignity and let him handle everything. Little Six took a step forward and said to the horse bandits, "I am Little Six from the village next door. A few days ago, some refugees came to us and said that this place was occupied by horse bandits. To get back their things, I will drive you all to death, you guys have killed people, robbed people of their things, and done all kinds of bad things, you are dead~ there is more than enough to do." At this time, the tigers had all been dispersed by Ye Qingxuan. These horse bandits saw that the tiger was gone, and at this moment they began to have an idea. A horse bandit secretly took out a dagger from his bosom, and directly stabbed at Xiaoliuzi, as if Xiaoliuzi had eyes on his back, he just dodged, recovered and grabbed the dagger with one hand, and twisted the dagger fiercely It fell directly to the ground, followed by a kick, which kicked the horse bandit 180 degrees, lying on the ground and screaming. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Little Six thought to himself why he was so powerful, and then looked at Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan smiled and Little Six immediately understood, it was Ye Qingxuan who passed on his skills to him, and he is now very powerful, at this time Little Six must Show it. Little Six directly rescued me, came to a horse bandit and said, "You guys have done a lot of evil, are you dissatisfied now?" ................................... The horse bandit took advantage of Xiaoliuzi''s inattention, and directly punched Xiaoliuzi. Xiaoliuzi didn''t dodge at all, and won directly with his forehead, and just like that, they all collided with his forehead. It was broken, and he sat there screaming, this old 3 never thought that Xiao Liuzi''s forehead would be so hard this year. The leader of the horse bandits stood up and said to all the horse bandits, there are only these two of them, don''t be afraid, let''s go together, let''s see how many punches they have to resist. Several of these horse bandits were seriously injured by the tiger and couldn''t move, the others all stood up, took out their tools and rushed to Ye Qingxuan and Xiao Liuzi to call the door. Chapter 575 Needless to say, Ye Qingxuan fought with these people one by one with punches and kicks, just like playing. At this time, Xiao Liuzi also had a great time beating, a horse bandit came from the opposite side, he took a stick and hit Xiao Liuzi directly, and Xiao Liuzi kicked the stick so hard that the stick broke into two pieces at that time , and then the little six kicked in a roundabout, directly kicking the horse bandit "five eight seven" and flew out. Xiao Liuzi didn''t notice, at this time a horse bandit came from behind, this horse bandit hit Xiao Liuzi on the back fiercely with a stick, Xiao Liuzi didn''t dodge, and was hit by the stick directly. Little Six didn''t feel any pain at all, it felt like someone pushed him, he kicked the stick to sleep after looking back, and then kicked the stick directly in the face of the horse bandit, the horse bandit came Turned 720 degrees, lying on the ground without moving. At this moment, Little Six touched his back and didn''t feel anything. He knew that Ye Qingxuan''s charm had played a role. At this moment, Little Six was so red-eyed, he just remembered to take the initiative to attack. He grabbed a horse bandit, raised it high above his head, and fell hard to the ground. The horse bandit lay on the ground and screamed. Little Six immediately kicked the yelling horse bandit away. At this time, the yard became a mess, those people did not dare to attack Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan''s shots were much more ruthless than the little six, one punch would make you unable to move at all, so the horse bandits all asked the little six call. When Ye Qingxuan saw that the horse bandits had gone to ask Little Six, Ye Qingxuan did not help, but stood aside and watched. Ye Qingxuan felt that it was time to train him, and he should be given this opportunity. At this time, Xiao Liuzi was having a good time fighting. He was trying his best to see all the horse bandits fighting with him. After a flash, he swept his legs and knocked down the three horse bandits. Then he jumped up and rode directly to the On the body of a horse bandit. That was a hard punch in the face, and then another ointment was worn, and a beautiful roundabout kick directly hit a horse bandit''s head, and he fell directly on the ground at a 180 degree. Little Six, this is the first fight, and it''s so cool, a little excited, the more you fight, the more vigorous you are.... There are 4 horse bandits in front of Xiao Liuzi. These 4 horse bandits are holding sticks in their hands. They followed Xiao Liuzi fiercely. After taking a few steps back, Xiao Liuzi rushed up. He directly kicked a horse bandit down, and the other horse bandit ran towards Xiaoliuzi with a stick. Xiaoliuzi hugged the stick with his arms, put the stick under his arms, and broke it hard, and the stick directly became two Duan, then clenched his fist with the other hand, and slapped the prison mountain fiercely, and the horse bandit was immediately sent flying. The remaining two horse bandits jumped up immediately, called Xiao Liuzi to kick over Xiao Liuzi, grabbed the legs of the two horse bandits with both hands, and pulled back 5.6, directly pushing their big hips It was broken. The two horse bandits clutched their legs and screamed on the ground, unable to stand up at all. When Xiao Liuzi was looking at the surrounding environment, a stick hit Xiao Liuzi''s back again suddenly, and he didn''t feel it. When she felt pain, she felt that someone pushed her. Xiao Liuzi looked back and saw that it was a horse bandit, and gave him a push with a stick. Chapter 576 The horse bandit gave Xiao Liuzi a look, but he didn''t respond. At this time, the horse bandit was a little scared, so he just stepped back. Little Liu took a step forward and kicked the horse bandit **** the head. The bandit just lay on the ground, unable to get up. Ye Qingxuan was watching the battle from the side all the time, didn''t move or speak, just stood there all the time, watching the fun as if he had nothing to do with him. Little Six also understood that this was Ye Qingxuan giving him a chance to grow, let him exercise, and let him experience some of these things, Little Six was really motivated. A horse bandit riding a horse held a big knife, and asked Xiao Liuzi to rush forward in a rampage. Xiao Liuzi had already seen the horse bandit, and after taking two steps back, he kicked the horse''s leg directly. This horse directly came forward and threw the horse bandit on the horse''s back to the ground. The little six jumped on the horse bandit in a day and punched the horse hard. On the bandit''s face, the horse bandit''s teeth were knocked out 5 grams at that time, and his mouth was full of blood, screaming and screaming, and he couldn''t tell what he looked like at all. Little Six looked back, then looked to the left, and then looked to the right. The horse bandits all over the ground were screaming and couldn''t stand up anymore. Pulled up on the ground, he said viciously, "You broke into other people''s homes and seized their cattle and sheep fields, should you guys die?" The horse bandit raised his head, looked at the little six who spit a mouthful of blood on the face of the little six, and then laughed loudly. Xiao Liuzi saw that these people really didn''t cry when they saw the coffin. Xiao Liuzi directly grabbed the horse bandit''s head and lifted it, and then fell **** the ground over the top of his head, and then rode on him with a heavy punch, punching the old mountain 7 times in a row, At that time, this guy''s face was covered with blood, all his teeth were knocked out, and he was dying there, unable to speak at all, and couldn''t even scream. Xiao Liuzi knew that these horse bandits had their lives in their hands, so they killed many people in this village, which is an unforgivable crime. Xiao Liuzi was very proud and felt a sense of accomplishment when he saw that all the horse bandits around him were knocked down by him. Little Six doesn''t want to ask them anymore at this time, these people don''t shed tears even if they don''t see the coffin, they are all desperadoes, they would rather die than say the original words, they have already put life and death aside. Ye Qingxuan thought of a way to teach these horse bandits to the villagers here to pamper them and let them pamper them. Ye Qingxuan shared this idea with the little six, and the little six immediately understood, and then went to find some ropes, **** the hands of these horse bandits 587, and connected them all together with a rope, let them line up together. They formed a row and went straight to the village. Xiaoliuzi wants to push these horse bandits back to his village, and let the villagers there deal with them and convict them. After Xiao Liuzi **** the horse bandits, he asked them to walk back in a row. Some of them were seriously injured, and they had to be pulled back when they were thrown on the horse''s back. Little Six has two ideas, one is to let the villagers take revenge, and the other is to let the villagers know the credit he has made today. These more than 30 horse bandits lined up in a row. Chapter 577 Return in Triumph He walked to Xiaoliuzi''s house in a mighty manner. Because there were many injured people and the movement was very slow, he walked for two days for what was originally a day''s journey. Xiao Liuzi looked at the road ahead, and he was about to enter the village. At this time, Xiao Liuzi was also very excited. After all, he had done a great thing and took back their homes for the villagers, and he was also very happy. Little Six knew his father, and the village head must have led the villagers there to welcome them back. Little Six was riding back on a big horse at the front, and Ye Qingxuan was riding a lion behind the gang of horse bandits, fearing that someone would run away halfway and followed behind. The villagers saw it from a long distance. Someone came here and saw that it was Xiaoliuzi, followed by a lot of people. The villagers cheered there. Xiaoliuzi also saw the villagers from a long distance away Their cheers were also heard. Little Six was extremely excited at this time, and very proud. Xiao Liuzi didn''t see his father when he was about to enter the village. In fact, he wanted his father to see this scene the most, but he didn''t know why only the blind date didn''t see his father. The people you brought, Old Six, went directly into the village, and placed them at the door of Xiao Liuzi''s house. The door of Xiao Liuzi''s house is a street, and let these people stand in a row in a circle, surrounded by villagers. Look at these vicious horse bandits here. Just as Little Six was about to speak, he saw Er Fatty running towards Ye Qingxuan from a distance, walked up to Ye Qingxuan, and said a few words in Ye Qingxuan''s ear, but Little Six didn''t hear what he said. But judging from the expression of the second fat man, it should not be a good thing, as if something happened. After listening to what the second fat man had said, the old man ran to the little six. The little six was waiting here, with an ominous premonition, Ye Qingxuan whispered in the ear of the little six, "The second fat man just picked up a horse bandit by the river. The letter said that your father was kidnapped by them, and asked you to release all the hostages in exchange for your father¡¨." Little Liu was dumbfounded when he heard this, what happened, when did it happen, now Little Liu was full of question marks, and he was unexpectedly attacked by them. Xiaoliuzi thought that a horse bandit must have sneaked away just now, came to the village and kidnapped his father, that must be the case. All the horse bandits stood in a row at the door of Xiaoliuzi''s house, and the villagers gathered around here waiting for Xiaoliuzi to speak. Xiaoliuzi dragged Ye Qingxuan into the house and said, "My father was kidnapped unexpectedly , so what should we do now?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, the village head was kidnapped, and he didn''t know where he was. He had already put forward a condition to release all the hostages, otherwise the village head would be killed. Ye Qingxuan looked at Little Six and said, "Otherwise, let''s do what the kidnapper said first." The little six thought for a while, and said to (Li Qianzhao) Ye Qingxuan, "I think even if these are released, the horse bandits and kidnappers may not be able to release my father back." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to Little Six, "The key is now that we don''t know where the kidnappers have held your father. If you don''t let him go, what will happen if he gets murdered? Let''s let them go first." Little Six thought for a while and said, "We will release these horse bandits, but we must keep the head of that horse bandit, and the rest can be released. Chapter 578 Then let them let my father go, otherwise we won''t let the head of the horse bandit go, and we must keep a card in our hand, otherwise my father will be harmed. " Ye Qingxuan suddenly heard Xiao Liuzi say such words, he really looked at him differently, he didn''t expect that Xiao Liuzi''s office building was still enough, so he followed what Xiao Liuzi said. After the two of them discussed in the room, Little Six came out, looked at these old mountains, and looked at the surrounding villagers. Little Six said to the villagers, "Just before we came back, my father was arrested by kidnappers." After leaving, they asked to forget all the hostages in 587 in exchange for the village chief, what do you think should be done about this matter? Should we release them or not?" The villagers are 100 requests to let go, and the village chief must be replaced. The lives of these horse bandits are worthless, and they feel that the village chief cannot be harmed. The villagers who escaped from that village didn''t want to let them go at this time, after all, they didn''t see the same popularity, and many relatives of the villagers died in their hands. They saw that they were two With bright eyes, I really want to kill them alive. The sixth child looked at it, and said in front of all the horse bandits and the villagers, "My opinion is to let them go first and let them go back." When the bandits heard what Little Six said, they all burst into laughter. Seeing the smiles of these people, Xiao Liuzi was very angry and said, "Let everyone go, and leave the head of the horse bandit." Originally, these horse bandits were all laughing there, especially the leader of the horse bandit, who felt very happy to be released soon, but when he heard Xiao Liuzi say that, his face suddenly changed. Xiao Liuzi stepped forward and untied all the ropes of the horse bandits, leaving the head of the horse bandit behind. Then he said to those horse bandits, "You are free, you can go back, but tell your people to put my father back immediately, or I will kill the head of the horse bandits now, and the time will be (ccfg ) One day, if I don¡¯t see my father before tonight, you can collect the body of your horse bandit leader.¡± All the horse bandits who were released, untied the ropes in one gulp, and ran out of the village in no time. At this time, the sixth child thought that none of these people should be let go, and he was only temporarily replacing my father. Once my father got home safely, I would capture all these guys one by one, and don''t even think about running away. Chapter 460： The horse bandit glared at Ye Qingxuan, and then said, "Just us, kill if you want, don''t talk so much nonsense, if I want to say a soft word, then I''m not a man." When Ye Qingxuan heard that this horse bandit was quite stubborn, I will beat you in a while until you convince him. The coffee said to the big man, "Brother, when we planned to come, we never thought that we were inferior to others. We were captured alive. I don''t blame anyone. To die together with my brother today is also a white life." The big man looked at it, and said to the horse bandit, "Brothers blame me, I''m the one who got you involved, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been captured alive, if there was a next life, we''d still be brothers." Ye Qingxuan heard the conversation between the two of them, and felt that the matter was not that simple. These horse bandits might have something hard to hide. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan directly pulled the big man up, dragged him into the house, and untied all the ropes that bound him. Ye Qingxuan said to the big guy, "There is no one here, I think you have something to hide, you can tell me, don''t die here, what is the relationship between you and the person who came to save you just now?" ..........0 The big man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Since the day I made a ponytail, my head was pinned to my trouser waist, and I was ready to be killed at any time. I was mentally prepared. I am not afraid of you, I am unwilling. The whole family is in their hands, and they asked me to take the ransom, so I had no choice but to come and rob the villagers." Ye Qingxuan said to the big man, "Who kidnapped your family members? Is what you said true or false?" The big man laughed, "My life and death have long been ignored, but unfortunately my family cannot be rescued. I am sad and sad. There is a group of bigger bandits on the other side of the mountain. They have a hundred or eighty people. They think I am rich. , so they kidnapped my family members and forced me to hand over the money." Door. Chapter 585 Ye Qingxuan looked at what the big man said to the big man, "You rob the common people all day long, and you speak so grandly." The big guy looked at it for a year, and Ye Qingxuan said, "We never rob ordinary people anymore, only rob those corrupt officials and people from the B clan who got money for no apparent reason, that''s our goal." The big man continued, "The rich man''s house that was robbed before, the "590" and their family all had their lives, that''s why we offended him, and he found these kidnappers to help my family, that''s why we are here today. It happened, otherwise we would never have been to this village." After hearing this, Ye Qingxuan felt that there was something hidden in it, the gang of horse bandits was not as cruel as imagined. Ye Qingxuan said to the big man, "Just now the villagers said that you all have murder cases and killed his family members. What''s the matter?" They probably said to Ye Qingxuan, "Those are all bandits or the villagers thought they were a group of bandits when they saw the horse bandits, but we didn''t know them at all." Ye Qingxuan looked at the big man and said to the big man, "Then what does it mean that your brother is on the mountain? Isn''t he a kidnapper?" The big guy said to Ye Qingxuan, "My elder brother didn''t get involved in my affairs at all. He saw some villagers and being bullied, offended the landlord in their village, and then he couldn''t get along, so he led those three or two people on the mountain. There is no way to go home.¡± When Ye Qingxuan heard what the big guy said, he suddenly realized that this matter is not that simple, it turns out that these bandits are also flesh and blood people. Ye Qingxuan continued to ask, big man, "Who are those eight people who came to rescue you just now? They seem to owe you favors?" The big guy said, "Last month, he offended someone in the village. I helped him avenge. Those landlords killed all his parents. He was alone and weak, so he came to me. I I avenged him and killed all the landlords. He is a man who is willing to repay his kindness. I didn¡¯t inform him at all today. I don¡¯t know where he got the news and came to save me.¡± The big man looked at Ye Qingxuan, and then said to Ye Qingxuan, "I know you have the final say in this village, and it doesn''t matter if I die here, so you are kind enough to let my brother go, they are innocent, they just came to save I didn''t hurt you..." Only now did Ye Qingxuan figure out everything. Ye Qingxuan immediately went outside, and dragged the eight kidnappers to another room, Ye Qingxuan asked, "Why did the big man say to avenge you, tell me the truth." The horse bandit looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "I am willing to trade my life for another today. If you keep me here and let my elder brother go, you are doing a good deed." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the horse bandit, "I didn''t expect you to be a loyal person." The horse bandit looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "That guy once did me a big favor, but he hasn''t reported it yet. Today I''m willing to exchange my life for his 5.6 lives. It''s fair." Ye Qingxuan questioned these horse bandits separately, so that he could be sure that the matter was true, the big man did not lie, Ye Qingxuan went out and called Little Six in, and told Little Six alone, "These horse bandits are not ours. It seems so simple, they were forced to do nothing, and they also had helpless things behind them, so they did what they did today.". Chapter 586 Xiao Liu, I was very surprised, I was stunned for a moment, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What can happen between them, this group of people can do anything for money." Ye Qingxuan said to Xiao Liuzi, "That big guy, his whole family was kidnapped by another group of bandits in the deep mountains to blackmail him for power and wealth. He had no choice but to take such a bad idea. He had never been here before. village. Someone in this village was killed by the gangsters. It was all done by the horse bandits. It has nothing to do with them. This group of horse bandits only robbed the rich, corrupt officials and landlords. Whoever got the news came to save him. " Little Liu was stunned and stunned when he heard it. Although he didn''t understand very well, he probably understood the meaning. Little Six said to Ye Qingxuan, "There is a cellar in the west of the village. It used to be used to store grain. Now that it is empty, let''s detain these people there first. Let''s talk about it later." Ye Qingxuan thought about it, and felt that the method of the little six was good, so he temporarily locked them up, and then discussed the matter in the future. Ye Qingxuan called the second fat man in, and told the second fat man, take all the people to an underground granary at the west end of the village, and temporarily imprison them there first, and take things slowly in the future, don''t deal with it yet. The second fat man followed a few villagers and detained all the horse bandits in the underground granary in the west of the village. Ye Qingxuan and his six sons asked the big guy, "Where are your family members being imprisoned now? Do you know?" The big guy thought about it, but he didn''t know what Ye Qingxuan and the little six meant. It''s okay to talk about it now, and the big guy said, "I don''t know where they are being held, but I do know where the gangsters are." Ye Qingxuan said to the big man, "You can let go of the grievances between us for now, the important thing now is to help you rescue your family, and then talk about it." When the big man heard Ye Qingxuan say that, he was stunned and froze there. The big man slowed down for a while, then knelt down to Ye Qingxuan with a plop and said to Ye Qingxuan, "If you can really help me save my family, my life will belong to you. You can take it away anytime you want, and I owe it to you." A favor." After finishing speaking, he kowtowed on the ground, Ye Qingxuan hurriedly took two steps, mixed up the big man and said to the big man, "You are also a man of flesh and blood, so don''t talk about this, saving people is the most important thing, I''m afraid of long nights and dreams. I will imprison all your brothers for the time being. When we get everything straightened out, we will naturally explain to the villagers one by one. At that time, the most important thing is to relieve their hatred, not to kill you all. We 590 don''t want to hurt anyone, and we don''t want to be hurt by anyone. " The big man looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "I appreciate what you have done today. If you really help me, I have a way to save my family." The little six looked at the big guy and said to the big guy, "If there is a way, it''s best to talk about it." The big guy said, "Tomorrow is the birthday of the bandit leader. We can take his lair to him with one move while everyone else is here. I know you have a lot of tigers. It''s best to take all the tigers with you. There is absolutely nothing wrong with that.¡± Ye Qingxuan thought for a while. Chapter 587 Bandit Village Said to the big guy, "Then let''s set off now without further ado, and rush there overnight to discuss a narrative. Those people in Wu State are indeed there, and we will catch them all." Ye Qingxuan, the big guy and the little six knew about this matter. The three of them knew about it, but the second fat guy didn''t know about it, and no one told them. On that night, they acted overnight and sneaked into the bandit''s lair while it was dark. Ye Qingxuan looked at this bandit den, there are quite a lot of people, they don''t live in caves, they built many houses here, it seems that a former small village was occupied by them. From a distance, Ye Qingxuan saw that these bandits had a clear division of labor, and there were sentries on duty there. When Xiaoliuzilin came, he took a bow and arrow from Xiaoliuzi, and he shot it very accurately. From far away, he directly killed all the six sentry posts one by one, and he didn''t startle others. Every arrow is fatal. Ye Qingxuan, the second fat man and this big guy entered the village without any problems. After inquiring about the news here, Ye Qingxuan knew that these people were all gathered here, there were more than 100 people in all. Ye Qingxuan, Xiaoliuzi and the big guy, searched around the village, but found nowhere where the big guy''s family members were imprisoned. Ye Qingxuan directly grabbed a horse bandit and covered his mouth, and dragged it outside the village before letting go of the horse bandit''s mouth. Ye Qingxuan said to the horse bandit, "The family you captured a few days ago, Where are you being held now? If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll kill you right now¡¨.¡± The horse bandit saw Ye Qingxuan, I looked at the big man, and then said to the big man, "Don''t kill me, I just came here and don''t know anything, the family you mentioned is in the house at the head of the village , There is a secret compartment in that house which is a temporary prison, and all the people who were arrested are there, and I don¡¯t know if there are any of the people you mentioned.¡± After the big man heard the news, he raised his knife and dropped it very quickly, and directly chopped off the horse bandit''s head. The big man said to Ye Qingxuan, "Let''s go directly and have a look. No matter who is caught there, we will release them all. After we release them, we will start killing them." Ye Qingxuan followed the little six sons and the big guy, and went straight to the house at the east end of the village. There was a problem with bird food in this house, because there were many people in the front yard and behind the yard, so Ye Qingxuan decided that there must be something to do here, the big guy''s family The place. There is still a certain distance between this place and the other horse bandits, so Ye Qingxuan and Xiaoliuzi didn''t have any scruples, they went out and came to this house, and said to these horse bandits, "¡§¡§Who is imprisoned inside?" ? Hurry up and let me go, or I will kill you." As soon as these horse bandits heard that someone was coming, they immediately took out the guy, ran to Ye Qingxuan and the big guy (of Li Nuo) and said, "Who are you? You came here, do you know where you are?" Where is it, I really don¡¯t know whether to live or die.¡± Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with them anymore, so he jumped off the building and knocked the horse bandit who was talking just now to the ground with one punch. His face was flushed, and he went bankrupt and died. The other horse bandits immediately took out the guy when they saw it, and asked Ye Qingxuan to cut it. Chapter 588 Rescue the Hostages Ye Qingxuan blocked with his left hand, punched with his right hand, kicked one and jumped up, then used his knee to directly knock down a horse bandit, punch after punch, and the little six fingers also started to fight there, the big guy broke immediately and died Rushing into the house, the big man saw that many people here were kidnapped. The big man saw his wife, children, and parents were all here, and then cut off all the ropes in their hands with a knife, and said to everyone, "Everyone follow me." The big man''s family saw that the big man was coming, and they all got up to help these people untie the ropes, and then they all ran out together. If there is any danger, Ye Qingxuan saw that they had come out and arranged for them to start from the backyard, Ye Qingxuan said to the big man, "You take these people away first, and wait for me on the other side of the hillside, my little six will get rid of these people I''ll go find you." The big guy looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "That''s not okay, I have to go forward and back with you, let these people go forward by themselves, there should be no danger ahead, all the horse bandits are in the village, don''t worry about this, let them go on their own Run for your life." Ye Qingxuan looked at the big guy and I said, "That''s fine, you arrange me and Xiaoliu''s advanced village, and they will find out that the patrolling guards will be prepared after they are killed. Break through, and they cannot concentrate their strength." The big man ran up to these people and said to some young and strong people, "I can''t go with you, you two are relatively young here, so you **** them all the way down from here to the end of the mountain." There is a hillside on the other side where you can wait, you will be safe when we get there, I will stay and prevent them from chasing you, you go quickly." After the big man finished speaking, the two young men ran to the opposite hillside with the old, weak, sick and disabled. After the big man finished explaining the matter, he went into the village to find Ye Qingxuan and Xiaoliu (ccfg). At this time, the horse bandits in the village had already discovered that there were outsiders, because their guards were all killed. At this time, the bandit leader took Everyone gathered together to start the search, and the village couldn''t let the gang get away. When Ye Qingxuan and Little Six rushed over, the people here had already gathered together and started searching for Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan and Xiao Liuzi met these bandits head to head, before they could speak, a bandit came and reported to the bandit leader, saying that the hostages had been released by them, at this moment the bandit leader got angry and ordered everyone Surround me with Ye Qingxuan and Little Six. Ye Qingxuan looked at these people, if it was very strenuous to move his hands, if he inadvertently hurt the little six and the big guy, it would be troublesome, so Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to fight them head-on, Ye Qingxuan blew a mask from the sky, Ye Qingxuan knew These, the tigers will come soon. While talking, the big man rushed over from behind, seeing Ye Qingxuan and Little Six being besieged here, he took out a knife and I killed them. At this time, the bandit leaders surrounded Ye Qingxuan, the little six, and the big guy. There are more than 100 bandits. Chapter 589 There are only three of Ye Qingxuan and they are outnumbered, so the bandits are very confident and very arrogant here. Ye Qingxuan didn''t talk nonsense with them, Ye Qingxuan was just stalling for time, to give the tiger friends some time to come here, as soon as the tiger arrived here, these people would be crippled immediately. Ye Qingxuan knew that this was the simplest and most effective method, and it would be fine if he punched hard, but Ye Qingxuan was afraid that a button would hurt the little six and the big guy, then it would be too late. Not long after, the tiger ran straight here in all directions, and when it got here, it threw down all the horse bandits without saying a word, scratched and bit them all, but it didn''t hurt their lives. These more than 100 horse bandits didn''t know what was going on, where did so many tigers come from, and directly attacked them all and knocked them down. At this time, the picture is completely different, 20 tigers surrounded the more than 100 horse bandits, none of them ran away, all of them were here. All of the more than 100 horse bandits had injuries to varying degrees, all of which were scratched and bitten by these tigers. These horse bandits had no attack power at all, and they were screaming there. Turning around at this time, I walked up to the bandit leader and said, "Do you still know who I am? You forced me to ask for money and kidnapped my family. Today I am here to rescue them. I will catch you all, you guys People do a lot of evil and damage our reputation, and I will never forgive them lightly." The bandit leader refused to accept it at all, and glared at the big man. The bandit leader took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed the big man directly. The big guy stood aside and covered his chest with his hands, and the blood kept flowing out. Ye Qingxuan didn''t pay attention to it, turned around and saw the big guy had been stabbed, Ye Qingxuan stepped forward, kicked the bandit leader to the ground and punched him again. The bandit leader was beaten directly and screamed. At this time, the bandit leaders all raised their hands to resist. Ye Qingxuan was furious at this time and started to kill. Called, let the little six quickly carry the big guy back down the mountain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Little Liuzi picked up the big guy and ran away. When you leave the village, you run straight down the mountain. The old man asked all the tigers to surround these bandits, and Ye Qingxuan chased them up from behind, and chased them all the way to the back hillside. Little Six had already carried the big guy to the back hillside, where all the rescued hostages were. They saw that the big guy was not dead, and they were very anxious. Ye Qingxuan took a look when he came, and then covered the big guy''s wound with his hands, My own internal force directly helped the big man recover his health, he no longer bled, and slowly regained consciousness. ................... Everyone was very surprised to see this scene, and they all stared at the big guy and Ye Qingxuan with wide eyes. Ye Qingxuan said to everyone, "Everyone, don''t be afraid, he''s fine, you all go back to the village first, Xiao Liuzi and I will execute the Fa on the spot and kill all these bandit leaders, so as to save future troubles." The big man''s family and those people rebelled immediately, leaving Ye Qingxuan and the little six sons behind when they went down the mountain, and returned to the bandit den. The tigers were still surrounding these people, and there was no one there. Run the door. Chapter 590 After Ye Qingxuan and Little Six came, Ye Qingxuan went up and pulled the bandit leader out of the crowd and said, "The person I hate the most in my life is a sneak attack, you dared to do it secretly just now." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he punched the bandit leader fiercely in the face, directly blinding him in one eye. The bandit leader covered his eyes and screamed. "Five Nine Three" Immediately afterwards, Ye Qingxuan kicked him again and gave him all to the bandit leader. He directly turned 180 degrees, lay down on the ground, and then punched the bandit leader **** the head. On the ground, the bandit leader''s brains were blown out at that time, and he was killed on the spot by spraying plasma and leaving room for nothing. Chapter 461： Ye Qingxuan and Little Six picked up a knife on the ground at this time, and started to kill at this moment, leaving no one behind, one knife left and one right, more than 100 bandits, and within a short while, Ye Qingxuan and Little Six were all killed. Hacked to death without leaving a living. Ye Qingxuan and Little Six were really red-eyed at this time, their faces and bodies were covered in blood, they held a knife in their hands, and there were only 20 tigers around watching them, and all the others were killed. This time Xiaoliuzi really went on a killing spree, and more than 100 bandits and Ye Qingxuan were all killed. Ye Qingxuan looked at Xiaoliuzi, the master of the royal city, and saw that his body was covered in blood. He couldn''t believe it. It was his own hands. doing things. Xiao Liuzi saw the corpses all over the ground, and then sat down to rest for a while. He was already red-eyed just now, and his physical strength was quite overdrawn. After seeing all the bandits dead, he directly collapsed on the ground, very weak , Master Ye Qingxuan sat on the ground, panting heavily Ye Qingxuan said, forget about the 20 tigers, the tigers went back, and in a blink of an eye the 20 tigers disappeared. Ye Qingxuan looked at Little Six and said to Little Six, "How are you enjoying yourself? Did you kill enough?" Panting heavily, Little Six looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "These people are really hateful people. I don''t think it''s too many to kill 10,000, but it''s really enjoyable." After finishing talking, City Lord Wang and Ye Qingxuan laughed out loud. The two got up and looked at the corpses around them, then Ye Qingxuan and Xiao Liuzi ran down the mountain to the hillside, these people are still waiting there, the big man''s family and some fellow villagers were all kidnapped by those bandits just now .... The big guy was injured just now, but he was healed by Ye Qingxuan. Although he bled a little, he was fine. The big guy was surprised and frightened when he saw Ye Qingxuan and Little Six coming back from a distance, covered in blood. When he came to the front, the big man realized that the blood belonged to those bandits, and it wasn''t that the big man came out of them, so he was relieved. The little six walked up to the big guy and said to the big guy, "I have already avenged you. Just now, one of the more than 100 bandits counted as one, and we killed them all. The corpses are on the hillside, and there is no one there." run away." The big man smiled when he heard that, because he had lost too much blood, he was a little weak now and couldn''t stand up at all. The big man''s family all came to kneel down and kowtow to Ye Qingxuan, thanking Ye Qingxuan and Little Six for saving their lives, otherwise. There will be no chance for the whole family to meet again, so they are all very excited. Chapter 591 Return of Victory Ye Qingxuan quickly mixed up the big guy, and the family said to the big guy''s family members, "You are welcome, get up quickly, we will talk about it when we go back to the village." There are more than 30 hostages kidnapped here, supporting each other, followed by Ye Qingxuan and Xiaoliuzi, and went back to the village directly. When they arrived in the village, it was already daylight and the sun was out. At this time, all the villagers ran out. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan, Xiaoliuzi and a group of villagers have all returned, the villagers here include the villagers of this village, and several people who have been missing for several months have all been rescued. At this time, the village chief also ran out. Seeing that his son Xiaoliuzi was covered in blood, he quickly went to 22 and touched his head and body and said, "What did you do? Are you injured? Where are you hurt?" What? Why so much blood?" Xiao Liuzi smiled and said to his father, the village chief, "It''s okay, don''t worry, the blood is from those bandits, we have killed them all, none of them ran away, and we have rescued all the villagers. gone." The village chief looked up at the villagers again. There were many people who had been missing for two or three months. The village chief hurried up and asked, where did you go? what happened? How did you disappear for so long? These folks said that they were kidnapped in a while, not the big man, but the family members of the big man were also kidnapped there. Only then did the village chief and the villagers know the truth of the matter, it was not their doing, everyone Misunderstood them, they were also victims, and the parents of the big man were also kidnapped by the bandits. Little Six came out at this time and said to the villagers, "We all misunderstood the big guys. They didn''t do those things that hurt the world. The big guy''s family was also kidnapped by those bandits. When Ye Qingxuan and I went to rescue them, There were also our villagers inside, all tied up, and this time the truth came out." At this time, Xiao Liuzi directly sent a few people to the underground grain storage at the west end of the village, and released all those people. Among these hostages, there are also many relatives of those people. This is all good, all of them have been rescued, and they can finally be reunited. At this time, the big man regained some physical strength and was able to stand up and talk. The big guy came directly to Ye Qingxuan, knelt down to Ye Qingxuan with a plop, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Thank you for saving my family, and thank you for saving me, my family would not have been rescued if it wasn''t for you, I can''t run so fast, I know everything I love is heavy, but I don''t know what method you use, I''m fine now." Ye Qingxuan hurriedly picked up the big guy, and said to the big guy, 593 "Everything is a misunderstanding. Now that we have been relieved, we are no longer enemies. We are friends. Don''t be so polite between friends. Hurry up and thank you for your physical strength. You still need it." It will take a few days to recover." While talking, those people who were locked in the underground granary at the west entrance of the village have been released. These people were very excited to see that their relatives had been rescued, and ran over quickly. At this time, the big brother also left Come over and say to Ye Qingxuan, "It seems that I misunderstood you, you are also a person of flesh and blood, thank you, you are the real man.". Chapter 592 Seeing all this, the village chief and the villagers suddenly realized that the culprit was not the big man, they were also the victims. At this time, the village chief asked the villagers to go back to cook. These people are guests when they come to our village. We must treat them well. Since it is a misunderstanding, it is good to let it go. They used to be enemies, but now they are friends. We must treat our friends well. After the village head finished speaking, the villagers all took action, and every family made delicious food, and then brought all the delicious food to the village head''s house, and moved all the tables, chairs and benches from their own house. More than 70 tables of meals were ready in an instant, and the villagers, the big guy, and the big guy''s family members ate in the yard of the village chief''s house. At this time, all the conflicts had been resolved. The result that Little Six wanted to see. What Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect was that the four-star relationship was still hostile before the twists and turns of development. He didn''t expect that two days later, sitting together, drinking and talking, it was really satisfying. The real enemy was completely killed, and their peaceful life returned. At this time, everyone was very happy to fight, and the hatred had been resolved. At this time, the village chief stood up and said to everyone, now I want to announce an important thing. When the villagers heard that the village chief had something to say and it was an important matter, they all stopped talking there, and the chatter also stopped, staring at the village chief intently. The village chief said to the villagers, "I''m getting old and it''s time to retire. I am very satisfied with my son''s performance today. I think the villagers should have the same idea as me. My son has grown up now. . What I can no longer do, he is very brave and very wise, he wiped out our enemies for us, he is no longer a child. He has proved with his bravery and wisdom that he is qualified for the post of village head, so I will officially retire from today, and all the affairs of the village will be handed over to my son in the future. If you have any difficulties and need help, you can go to him directly, and today Xiaoliuzi is the village head of this village¡¨. " Xiao Liuzi was very excited at this time, to be recognized by his father was something that Xiao Liuzi was very proud of. Xiaoliuzi has always been a child in his father''s eyes. After what happened in the past few days, he completely changed his father''s mind, and his father willingly handed over the village head to Xiaoliuzi. Little Six stood up at this time, walked in front of the villagers, and said to the villagers, "With my own ability, it is very difficult to wipe out all those little bandits. I have a good brother, and that is Ye Qingxuan He has been helping me and helping our village. Without him today, we would not be able to change our peaceful life. (Li Nuohao) I am also very grateful to the villagers for their trust in me, and also to my father for supporting me so much. From now on, this village will be up to me. If you have anything to do, just come to me. I will help you solve problems. It is our common goal to be united and united, and not to let external forces bully us. " After Xiaoliuzi finished speaking, all the villagers stood up and gave warm applause. This was the true wish of the villagers. Chapter 593 New Village Chief The villagers also saw the true strength and bravery of Xiaoliuzi, as well as his inner strength. The villagers all thought that he was as good as his father, so everyone supported the position of village head. Ye Qingxuan was also very happy to see all these changes, Little Six finally achieved what he wanted, and the villagers were all convinced. Er Fatty followed Ye Qingxuan along the way and saw many things, saw Ye Qingxuan''s character, and saw the sufferings of this world. Er Fatty was also worthy of his mother, and asked him to come out and learn from Ye Qingxuan how to behave and how to do things. The second fat man admired Ye Qingxuan even more at this time, imitating Ye Qingxuan and others who are very kind, willing to help others, and helping the poor who can''t stand being bullied, this is what the second fat man 593 most agrees with. In this way, the whole village and the people brought by the big guy witnessed the growth of Little Six. Everyone was very happy, eating and drinking here and celebrating happily. The lively time always flies by quickly, and it will be the second day in a blink of an eye, and the villagers are all busy with the affairs of each family. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man found the little six at this time. Ye Qingxuan said to Xiaoliuzi, "Everything here has been smoothed out. I''m a passer-by, so the second fat man and I decided to leave here. I will feel relieved when I hand over this (ccfg) village to you in the future." , everyone will support you very much, so you don''t have to worry." When the little six heard that Ye Qingxuan was going to leave, he said to Ye Qingxuan, "I know I can''t stop you from leaving, but don''t be in such a hurry, stay a little longer, you have done my family such a big favor, you have helped the villagers so much Do me a big favor, we haven''t had time to thank you, how can you leave? How can we accept it in our hearts. " Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to Xiaoliuzi, "Actually, I didn''t do anything. Your bravery defeated the enemy. Even if I wasn''t here, the result would be the same. Some losses might be reduced, but in the end he wouldn''t Changing the wicked will surely be defeated by the good, this is an eternal truth.¡± Little Six said to Ye Qingxuan, "After spending so many days together, I really can''t bear to leave you, I don''t want you to go, or you can stay in the village and live, although I don''t know what you have to do, but I sincerely ask you to stay." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to Xiaoliuzi, "What I said just now made me feel that you have grown up, why are you talking like a child again, I will definitely leave, this cannot be changed, I have more important things To do it, there is no permanent banquet in the world, it is a matter of separation sooner or later, so what if it is sooner or later, the result is not the same." Little Six said to Ye Qingxuan, "Since we''ve finished talking here, I won''t stop you, don''t leave today, leave tomorrow, I''ll have a drink with you today, let''s chat, talk so much We didn''t have a good talk today." Ye Qingxuan can be more anxious about this little one, and don''t worry about this day. The kindness of the little six is ??hard to refuse, and it would be unbeautiful if he insisted on leaving, so Ye Qingxuan agreed and did not leave. In this way, Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man stayed in this village for another day, the little six found his father, arranged a sumptuous meal at home, and called the big man over. Chapter 594 The big guy is now being raised in this village, and his family is arranged by Xiaoliuzi to live temporarily in the villagers'' homes. The little six also called the big guy, Brother Ma, over here. Just a few people drank happily here, and they had a lot of things. Recently, things did happen. Many big guys also said that they would disband the team after going back, and let the folks Go to reclaim wasteland, and life will definitely get better slowly, and I will never do these killing and killing things again. The big brother is also willing to follow the big man to their village to be an ordinary person, stop fighting and killing, marry a wife and have a child, and take root there. The village head also said that he will no longer care about the affairs of the village, and that he will give full power to his son. He should also think about living in old age, after all, he is getting old. Ye Qingxuan heard their plans for the future at the dinner table, and he felt abnormal in his heart. These people have changed their self-confidence in their hearts, and they no longer do those things of beating and killing. They are willing to be ordinary people, willing to Ye Qingxuan was very happy to go to reclaim the wasteland and live a solid life. Ye Qingxuan felt that doing them such a favor was a good help to Ye Qingxuan, and he remembered the more than 100 bandits who died in the back mountain. They just didn''t understand them. If they could understand them earlier, they would also have a happy life in the stars, but They have no chance. These few people chatted like this, chatting with each other in the sky and the earth, and the village head was old after all, so he went back to the house to rest after eating something and drinking a few glasses of wine. The rest of these young people began to drink and talk happily. They drank impassionedly, unscrupulously and especially relaxed. These few people drank very~very happily. The meal ended so beautifully and so easily. Ye Qingxuan woke up the second fat man early in the morning on the second day. The two of them simply cleaned up and prepared to leave, but - they saw people on the table. Before waking up, these people drank too much, Ye Qingxuan didn''t tell them to leave a note, and then Ye Qingxuan followed the second fat man and left the bride''s house to continue studying. What he wanted was the Flame Mountain, the Kunlun Staff, and the Flame Qilin , There are so many brothers waiting for them in the Demon Realm. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although Ye Qingxuan has not yet found the location and direction of the Flame Mountain, he can only continue to move forward, groping to find it. Only in this way can there be hope, otherwise there will be no hope at all if he gives up. Ye Qingxuan left the village chief''s house with the second fat man and the lion, and continued on his way. When the big guy and his brother and the little six woke up, they found that Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man had left the road, and there was nothing in the room. The little six knew that Ye Qingxuan had left, and they saw the paper left on the table The article said, "Brothers are destined to meet again." ................................... After seeing the note, the big guy, the little six and his brothers stood up and looked into the distance. Although they could no longer see Ye Qingxuan, they all silently wished Ye Qingxuan a safe journey. The big man recuperated in the village for a few days, and then he took his eight brothers, his family and his more than 40 bandit brothers back to his village. On the first day when the big guy arrived in the village, he told everyone that our team was disbanded and the door was opened. Chapter 595 Move On Let''s concentrate our efforts on opening up a wasteland and focus on farming. That''s the real way of life. In the future, stop fighting and killing. After Ye Qingxuan left, Little Six held several meetings in the village, and set up a village protection team mainly for foreign forces. After training every day, he was busy reclaiming wasteland, making his village more impressive. Ye Qingxuan and the second "five-nine-seven" fat man rode a lion. They walked without stopping for more than ten days. Ye Qingxuan felt that the weather was getting hotter and hotter. Their only thought was to go wherever it was hot, because the Flame Mountain would definitely It will be hot, maybe it has been many years since Huoyanshan, and people now don¡¯t know what to call this place, and the name may have been changed. Ye Qingxuan and Er Fatty basically rest in the woods during the day, and then move on when the sun is not so bright. Most of the time, they go forward at night and rest during the day. It took too long to walk this way. Ye Qingxuan saw that the second fat man was not aware of his physical strength, but the second fat man never said that Ye Qingxuan wanted to find a place with a family as soon as possible, where he could take a good rest and rest. Fatty is a bit overwhelmed, Lion and Ye Qingxuan, they are not ordinary people, physical strength is absolutely no problem, but Er Fatty can''t, Er Fatty is just an ordinary person. After walking for so many days, Ye Qingxuan didn''t even see a single person, so Ye Qingxuan decided to rest here for a day, get something to eat, have a good sleep, and then move on. After Er Fatty heard Ye Qingxuan''s words, he went to the mountain to get some hay, and then got some dry firewood to start a fire there. Ye Qingxuan got some wild game from the nearby forest and roasted it on the fire. Ye Qingxuan asked the second fat man at this time, "Since arriving at your house, have you ever regretted leaving your mother and following me? Did you find it very hard?" The second fat man smiled darkly, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s really hard work. Sometimes I feel physically exhausted, but I have absolutely no regrets. I have learned a lot from Ye Qingxuan along the way. I have also seen a lot of things. Absolutely It¡¯s all worth it, it¡¯s all worth it.¡± Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man just say you and me, chatting here, roasting game. At this moment, the voice of a pair of horses and horses came from a distance. It seems that many people still have horses to give birth to Ye Qingxuan. What''s going on, just watch there... From a distance, Ye Qingxuan saw a group of soldiers at the foot of the mountain. It looked like there could be a hundred or eighty people. People, and there should be many people should feel like a city. If it is an ordinary village, it is impossible to station troops in towns and towns, and it is impossible to have soldiers. Ye Qingxuan said to the second fat man, "Let''s eat these wild game, and then we will move forward. There should be a lot of people joining us not far away so we can rest well. The soldiers of the 5.6 troops just now must be there." Live nearby." Er Fatty became interested when he heard this, and was very happy. He had a house to live in, and at least he could eat hot food and a hot bed. After Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man finished eating, they walked forward without a break. It was at night that Ye Qingxuan saw a big castle in front of the mountain. Chapter 596 The Castle The scale of this castle is really not small, the soldiers who were soldiers just now must be the soldiers of this castle. Ye Qingxuan took a look. If he entered the city, it would definitely be dark, and he would bring a lion with him, so there would be a lot of inconvenience. Ye Qingxuan thought about it and said to the second fat man, "We will stay here and sleep overnight. We were going into town at the time." The two of them leaned against the big tree in place, squinted for a while, unconsciously felt that it was dawn, opened their eyes, the sun had just appeared on the top of the mountain, Ye Qingxuan called the second fat man, and then rode a lion and ran to the castle come here. If I went straight to the city last night, I originally wanted to find someone to rest in the middle of the night, and it was difficult to find, and I brought a lion to disturb the people there22. That''s why Ye Qingxuan decided to take a rest at the same spot, it would be much easier to find a place to stay in the city during the day. But Ye Qingxuan riding a lion is indeed too ostentatious, he will attract strange eyes wherever he goes. Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man rode their bikes to the foot of the castle very quickly. The so-called security here is very strict, and they will be checked every time they enter the city. As soon as Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man arrived at the gate of the city, they were directly held there by the guards who guarded the city. The guards said, "Who are you? Why are you riding a lion? What are you doing here?" Ye Qingxuan walked up to the guards guarding the city and said, "We came from the south, you want to rest here for one night, and then move on tomorrow." These guards called some people indiscriminately, and arrested Ye Qingxuan, Er Fatty and the lion. The guards didn''t listen to Ye Qingxuan''s explanations. Ye Qingxuan didn''t resist. Who could be his opponent if Ye Qingxuan wanted to resist? If Ye Qingxuan resisted, the people here would be shocked and they would be wronged instead. Ye Qingxuan felt that he should find a place first Rest, have a meal, want to go out is not easy. So Ye Qingxuan obeyed the guards without any resistance and was imprisoned, in fact, he was imprisoned alone, Ye Qingxuan and the second fat man were imprisoned together. At this time, the guards guarding the city reported to the city lord of the city. Chapter 462： The guard who guarded the city said to the city lord, "I caught a suspicious person early this morning. He may be the enemy''s sleeping guest. He was dressed differently from us and was riding a lion. So I took them all. impounded." When the lord of this city heard about it, "What, someone came to us on a lion." The city lord was very puzzled, could he be some sleeper or spy sent by the enemy? Chengdu thought for a while, and said to the gate guard, "You 597, go and bring me the man who rides the lion now, and I will inquire about it myself." The so-called went to the cell immediately, invited Ye Qingxuan out and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Our king city will see you, you come with me now." At this time, Ye Qingxuan thought that he had finally given the opportunity to speak, and now it would be easy, so Ye Qingxuan followed the guard to the city lord. City Lord Wang looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I heard from the guards who guarded the city that you came riding a lion. How could that lion be tamed by you? Is it a spy sent by the enemy? What are you here to find out?" Is it news?". Chapter 597 Ye Qingxuan was a little confused when he heard that, what is this City Lord Wang talking about? Somewhat incomprehensible, Ye Qingxuan said to City Lord Wang, "I passed people passing by from the west. I just arrived at the gate of the city. I don''t know why I was arrested by your so-called indiscriminately. What kind of spies, I don''t know what you are talking about." City Lord Wang laughed haha, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I see that you are wearing strange clothes, and you don''t look like a good person at first glance. Tell me quickly, what are you doing here? Are you here to inquire about the military situation?" Ye Qingxuan was completely confused at this time, and said to the city lord, "I have already said it just now, I am just passing by to inquire about military affairs, if you don''t arrest me, I may have already left the city, this has nothing to do with me , I am just passing by, and I have no one to send me, I am myself." At this time, City Lord Wang became a little angry, and took out the sword outline to start a move, and a subordinate came, and there was a military report. When the city lord Wang heard that he put down the health care to ease his emotions, he then let the spies come up. After the spy came up, he said to the Lord Wang, "Old Liu is not good. Now the enemy has sent 2,000 troops, and they will soon reach our city from ten miles away." City Lord Wang thought about it for a while, and said to my city guard, "It''s not too late. Hurry up and hang the suspension bridge over the moat, and close the city gate so that the people can''t go out, or there will be danger." Ye Qingxuan was listening carefully at the side. Ye Qingxuan learned from the conversation between the city lord Wang and the spy that this city was about to be captured by the enemy, and the enemy was a nearby city. They robbed the food for the sake of seizing the land, and they couldn''t give it away. They sent 2,000 troops. Can the Lord Wang be a little bit unable to resist the current people of the Lord Wang? Less than one thousand, and most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled. There was really no other way, so the city gate was closed. At this time, City Lord Wang was upset, and asked the guards to keep Ye Qingxuan up, and make a decision later. Master Ye Qingxuan didn''t speak, and didn''t resist, he followed the guards back to the cell, Ye Qingxuan knew that they were in great trouble, and I will let them beg me to help them end this battle in a while. Ye Qingxuan ate and drank here, didn''t bother with so many nosy matters, just waited for them to talk about the deal, and then Ye Qingxuan had a chance to convince them. In this way, Ye Qingxuan, you spent the night here. You can eat, drink and live here, so Ye Qingxuan should rest here. In the early morning of the second day, Ye Qingxuan heard the people in the cage say, "Now the enemy has more than 2,000 people under the city, surrounded the whole city, and is ready to attack us at any time." Ye Qingxuan asked these soldiers, "Why did they attack you?" The soldier said to Ye Qingxuan, "You are a foreigner, you don''t know (Li Nuozhao), we have a good relationship with our neighbors for so many years, they have always been united, and the harvest has not been good in recent years. They always come to borrow food seeds and food, but we don¡¯t have enough food, so if there is no loan, they will use force to grab the seeds and food.¡± Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, 2,000 people have already come, it seems that they are going to be violent, it seems that the life of these ordinary people is really difficult, and they have to pay a lot for some food. Chapter 598 Difficulty Ye Qingxuan asked these soldiers, "How much seeds and food do they want to borrow, or else they would lend it to him, and let him pay it back in a more serious manner, wouldn''t it be over and there would be no confrontation?" The soldier said, "They don''t pick up many, 20 carts of seeds is enough." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, 20 carts of seeds are not many, it seems that he really encountered difficulties, not because he really wanted to beat him to grab things, it seems that there is no food, he was forced to be like this. Ye Qingxuan looked at the soldiers and continued to ask, "If these 2,000 people are forced to attack 600, how do you defend and what are your chances of winning?" The soldier looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "To tell you the truth, we don''t have 1,000 soldiers here. Most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled. It''s hard to resist these 2,000 troops, and both sides will be hurt. At that time, no one will be good." At this time, City Lord Wang was already in a hurry. Now that the soldiers are approaching the city, there is no way for reporters to retreat from the enemy. It is impossible to use their hands. If they give food to them, the people in the city will starve. City Lord Wang does not know what to do now. ah. Ye Qingxuan said to the soldier, "Go and pass a message to City Lord Wang for me, and tell him that I have a plan to retreat from the enemy." The soldier was very happy, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What you said is true, can you really let these 2,000 people go back?" Ye Qingxuan laughed heartily, and said to the soldier, "Of course, otherwise, wouldn''t I have died early? If I tricked your city lord, would I still be able to get out alive?" The soldier thought about it, and felt that what Ye Qingxuan said was reasonable. It seemed that the man riding the lion had a lot of background. If he could retreat, the villagers in the city would definitely avoid a **** disaster. The soldier said to Ye Qingxuan, "If you can really retreat, the people in the city will be saved from a **** disaster, then you have really helped us a lot, and the people in the city will be grateful to you (ccfg) , Don''t worry, I''ll give you my thoughts and talk to our Lord Wang." After talking to Ye Qingxuan, the soldier went to find City Master Wang, and the soldier came to City Master Wang and said to City Master Wang, "City Master Wang, the man riding the lion just told me that he has a way to make these 2,000 people Go back obediently, let us avoid the **** disaster, and ensure that the people in the city are safe and sound." City Lord Wang widened his eyes and said to the soldier, "Say what you said just now." The soldier said to City Lord Wang, "The man riding the lion just now said that there is a way to retreat to keep us safe." The city lord didn''t speak at this time, and thought for a while, what is the origin of this man riding a lion, what is he capable of, and how can he make these 2,000 people go back? The Lord Wang thought about it and couldn''t figure it out, and then he said to the soldier, "If you go back now, invite me the man who rides the lion. I would like to ask him if there is any way to retreat and protect us. One side is safe." This soldier trotted all the way, and came directly to Ye Qingxuan. While opening the prison door for Ye Qingxuan, he told Ye Qingxuan, our city lord invited you to come with me now. . At this moment, City Lord Wang laughed and didn''t say anything, just followed behind the soldier, came to the inside of the city wall, and came in front of City Lord Wang. Chapter 599 Reason City Lord Wang looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You really have a strategy to defeat the enemy and help us tide over the difficulties." Ye Qingxuan looked at City Lord Wang, and said to City Lord Wang, "Then you have to tell me why they came to besiege you, and what is the reason." City Lord Wang looked at Ye Qingxuan and thought, since this person can control the lion, there must be something ordinary about him, so City Lord Wang is willing to tell Ye Qingxuan the truth. . The villagers in another city have not had a good harvest in recent years. In the past few years, I subsidized them with some grain seeds every year, but they did not return them because of the poor harvest, and they had nothing to eat. This year I came to borrow again and I didn¡¯t lend it to them, because my seeds are also limited, and the people in the village still need to live, so they fought against each other and forced me to measure them, otherwise they would use violence to rob things . " Ye Qingxuan looked at City Lord Wang, and said to City Lord Wang, "They don''t care how much food you borrow this time." The Lord Wang said, "It''s not much. I have 20 cars, but I can''t lend them. After I lend them, I won''t have seeds to plant the land next year. At that time, we will be passive, and the people in my city will have to live." . I can¡¯t teach them, the people in my city are starving, and I¡¯m also very embarrassed. If I lend them the seeds, if their harvest this year is not good, then we will all starve to death and have to go up the mountain to eat bark went. " Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, in the words of City Lord Wang, there is nothing wrong with City Lord Wang''s decision. If his hand hurts badly, more people will suffer. If he doesn''t quit, at least he can keep himself. This is a normal human reaction. Ye Qingxuan looked at City Lord Wang, who said, "Leave this matter to me, I will go out of the city to talk to them now, I will definitely let them go back, let go of the friends I came with before." and my lion, I will go with my lion to talk with them, and my friend can be kept as a hostage for you." When the Lord Wang heard Ye Qingxuan''s confidence, he came directly to Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "If you can really retreat, then you are our distinguished guests in the city. How can you be called hostages? I will treat you well, just take care of yourself. rest assured." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan laughed haha ??and said to City Lord Wang, "Okay, then I will go outside the city to negotiate with those people now." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he just walked down the city wall, walked out of the city gate, walked out of the city wall, walked out of the city gate, walked out of the officers and soldiers and lowered the suspension bridge over the moat. Ye Qingxuan walked over the suspension bridge, facing 2000 people in front. ......00 Ye Qingxuan shouted to the person opposite, "Which one of you has the final say? I have something to tell him when I come out." At this moment, when these people saw a man riding a lion standing in front of them, they all backed away. They didn''t know who this person was and whether it would hurt anyone if this son went crazy, so they all backed away. When the people inside heard Ye Qingxuan''s words, a very tall man came out from the team. Ye Qingxuan approached and saw that this man had a scar on his face, and he looked very fierce. The man with the scar came out from the team swaggeringly on a tall horse, walked to the opposite of Ye Qingxuan, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Who are you? Chapter 600 Scared Man If you have something to say, say it quickly, and fart if you have something to say, you can say anything if you want to borrow food, but don''t say anything that is useless. " At this time, City Lord Wang was watching Ye Qingxuan''s every move on the city wall, because he couldn''t hear what he was saying because he was far away, and could only see Ye Qingxuan talking with the scarred man at the front. At this time, Ye Qingxuan laughed "six zero zero" and said to the man with the scar, "I can now speak to you on behalf of City Lord Wang. You brought so many people to my city today, what is the reason for this?" ?What exactly does that mean?" The man with the scar looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I won''t talk nonsense to you, I just want to borrow 20 carts of seeds, I can''t watch my people have nothing to eat, I have to let them farm, Otherwise, what will we do in autumn? Wouldn¡¯t we starve to death without food?¡± Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to the man with the scar, "As far as I know, you borrowed seeds from us last year and the year before the year before, so there should be such a thing?" The man with the scar looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Of course there are things that last year and the year before last added together, 15 cars were sung. I remember it all. I won''t play tricks, but I don''t have it now. After you lend it to me this year, I will share it with you." I will pay you back what I owed you in two years." Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and the man with the scar said to the man with the scar, "Our City Lord Wang said, as long as you withdraw your troops and show your sincerity, we promise to lend you 20-color seeds and you don''t have to return them. Last year and the year before last There is no need to pay back. Our city lord Wang also said that they are all neighbors, and he can help if he can. Our city lord Wang is very angry today. You actually used such extreme methods to force him to give you seeds, which is very sad. " The man with the scar immediately jumped off the tall horse when he heard that, half-kneeled in front of Ye Qingxuan and said, "If you can really lend me 20 cars of seeds and return my urgent need, I would come to your door to apologize to the Lord Wang, but there is nothing I can do about it." , I also don''t want to watch my villagers starve to death, and I hope City Lord Wang understands that he doesn''t really want to kill them. People in the city, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask me, the people I brought here are all my villagers, not soldiers, and many of them came here with bare hands, just to put some pressure on you, and they didn¡¯t want to really massacre the city ...." After the scarred man finished speaking, Ye Qingxuan took a look, the person brought by the scarred man, just like the scarred man said, many people just followed, without any weapons. Ye Qingxuan thought it was really not easy for this scarred man, not for himself but also for his heavy people, it seems that the characters of these two city lords are still good, it''s only because it doesn''t rain, so the harvest is reduced Many people had no food to eat, so there was a scene of soldiers approaching the city. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, this man with the scar is really at ease, so don''t be afraid that I am a person who comes to see your reality, it seems that the man with the scar is also a real person. Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the man with the scar, "I will solve your problem for you in 5.6, don''t worry, you are waiting here, I will go back and solve your problem for you now." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he rode a lion back into the city and came to look for the City Lord Wang in the city. Ye Qingxuan told the City Lord Wang that the man with the scar had no intention of dying with you at all, and he brought a large part of it. It''s because the common people don''t have weapons at all. Chapter 601 He just wants to put pressure on you and ask you to lend him some seeds, so that he can relieve his urgent needs. City Lord Wang said to Ye Qingxuan, "I know this, but the seeds in the city can''t be given to him now. If the harvest is not good, the two cities will be lost." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to City Lord Wang, "I know this, I have 20 carts of grain seeds in my hand, I can give it to him in your name, so he will naturally be grateful to you, and will soon It¡¯s not the best of both worlds.¡± City Lord Wang said to Ye Qingxuan with wide eyes, "Where are you going to get so many seeds for Scar Man?" Ye Qingxuan told City Lord Wang, "I have prepared some food in a cave outside the city. Those are the food seeds I bought before. I can distribute those to him to solve his urgent needs." At this time, City Lord Wang was very moved. I never expected that Ye Qingxuan would take out the seeds to solve this urgent need for me and resolve the grievances between us. This was absolutely unexpected. After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he rode out of the city and went up to the man with the scar and said to the man with the scar, "I asked the Lord Wang and he promised me to give you 20 carts of seeds, and these seeds don''t have to be returned." up. There is no need to return the seeds from last year and the year before. I hope you will have a good harvest this year. Let me take you to pick them up now, and I will also give you some grain for you to distribute to your people. " The man with the scar was very happy after hearing this, he quickly grabbed Ye Qingxuan''s hand and said to Ye Qingxuan, "All this is due to you, I really want to thank you very much." Ye Qingxuan smiled and was about to tell the scarred man, "There is nothing I can do here. I''m just an errand runner. I still want to thank our City Lord Wang. City Lord Wang still remembers his old feelings and is willing to help you. If you have the opportunity, thank him well." Bar." At this time, the man with the scar looked at the city wall and saw City Lord Wang, who was watching all this from above. The man with the scar bowed deeply towards the city wall. What City Lord Wang saw on the city wall was real. Ye Qingxuan said to City Lord Wang, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to get the food and the seeds of the food now, it''s getting late, you should go back quickly, or you won''t be able to go back before dark." After speaking, Ye Qingxuan led the way on a bicycle, and the man with the scar followed behind him, and walked to a cave in the back mountain. Ye Qingxuan told the man with the scar that all your seeds are in this cave. At this time, City Lord Wang sent someone in to get the seeds and put them in his cart. There were 20 carts of seeds and 20 carts of grain. City Lord Wang was very moved at this time, and he didn''t want to tell him anymore, but he didn''t object, and gave all the food in the cave to City Lord 600. I said no need for me to say, "Thank you for keeping your promises. Since you keep your promises, if the harvest is good this year, I will return all the principal and interest to you." After finishing speaking, City Lord Wang took his villagers, 20 carts of grain and 20 carts of seeds, and returned to his city. Ye Qingxuan has been watching them leave, and the man with the scar is also watching on the city wall for real. After Ye Qingxuan sent the 2,000 people away, he rode back to the city on a lion. Ye Qingxuan''s treatment was different, and the people in the city also cheered. Chapter 602 Reconciliation The suspension bridge over the moat was also lowered, all costs were opened, and all dangers were eliminated, all thanks to Ye Qingxuan. The man with the scar also came down from Chang''e at this time, greeted Ye Qingxuan, treated him as a distinguished guest, took him to his mansion, and arranged a table of delicious food and drinks. The man with the scar said to Ye Qingxuan, "Thanks to you this time, you have helped me a lot, and the people in the city, without you, if they really attack by force, they will only lose both." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the man with the scar, "Don''t be so polite, it''s just a matter of raising your hands. It''s not good for me to store up my food in the cave for a long time. It''s just a matter of giving them something to use." At this moment, City Lord Wang was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, he felt that Ye Qingxuan was sent by heaven to save him, and the person who rescued him had no confidant, City Lord Wang was very moved. Chapter 463： At this time, the guards guarding the city came to report and told City Lord Wang that the man with the scar just now came back alone, insisting on seeing Ye Qingxuan and the man with the scar. At this moment, City Lord Wang was stunned for a moment and said to the guard, "How many of them came back?" The guard said to City Lord Wang, "One man with a scar is the only one riding a horse." City Lord Wang smiled at this time, and said to the guard, "That''s just right, hurry up and ask the man with the scar to let him come here." This so-called dare not be negligent at all, after receiving the words from City Lord Wang after the report, Lenovo walked out of the city, welcomed the scarred man in from the window, and brought the scarred man to City Lord Wang. After the man with the scar came in, he saw City Master Wang kneeling directly in front of City Master Wang and said to City Master Wang, "I came back from this factory to thank City Master Wang, thank you for your generosity, and let me relieve my urgent need." City Lord Wang took two steps, helped the scarred man up, and said to the scarred man, "We have been dealing with each other for so many years, you don''t have to be polite, get up quickly, let''s have a good drink." The man with the scar got up and said to City Lord Wang, "I just got Liang Zi and the seeds, and arranged for them to go back first. I always feel that I should thank you in person for this matter, so I turned back." Ye Qingxuan looked at the man with the scar and said, "Okay, you come back just in time for us to have a few drinks." The Lord Wang looked at it, and the man with the scar said, "What you think is really good, since you have pushed everyone under my city, you are forcing me." The man with the scar smiled, and said to City Lord Wang, "Brother, you can''t say that, I can''t help it, I hope you forgive me, and I hope you understand that I was successful and had no harvest last year. Now the villagers don¡¯t have anything to eat, so they come to beg you, it¡¯s really troublesome for you.¡± City Lord Wang laughed heartily, and said to the scarred man, "Okay, this is a thing of the past after all, let''s not mention it, as long as you can get better, it will be peaceful." Ye Qingxuan looked at the man with the scar, and said to the man with the scar, "There is not a difference of 30 miles between your two cities, why is there a good harvest on the king''s (Wang''s) city lord''s side, but no harvest on your side? Not too big, why is the harvest so poor?" The man with the scar sighed, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I can''t say that. Anyway, these women have always been like this. Even if the harvest is good, they can''t compare with the king''s city owner. There is always drought. One year can be regarded as not drought. It became flooded." Ye Qingxuan took a look, and City Lord Wang said to City Lord Wang, "Do you know the difference between you?". Chapter 603 Bandit Leader I thought about it in the morning. It should be that my terrain is higher, and his place is lower. Apart from this explanation, it should not make sense. The rest of the sunshine time, other things and water are all the same. The three of them toasted here, and the patient chatted very happily. At this time, the guard came to report that a group of villagers were under the gate of the tower and wanted to see the man with the scar. "Their city has been occupied by a group of foreign forces. Ask the man with the scar to go back and get an idea." The man with the scar dropped his wine glass on the ground when he heard it, and said, "These 600 **** are actually attacking me at this time, it''s really deceiving." The man with the scar got up and was about to go out, but was stopped by City Lord Wang, who said to Lao Liu, "What''s the situation? Why didn''t I understand it? If you explain it clearly, don''t rush to leave." The man with the scar looked at it, and the city owner Wang said to the city owner, "There is a group of bandits under my city, and they are relatively powerful now. I didn''t expect that since they attacked my city when I was dispatched by the Qing Dynasty, they are really tired of living." City Lord Wang thought for a while, and said to the scarred man, "How many people are gathered (ccfg) by that group of bandits, you can stand it." City Lord Wang sighed and said to City Lord Wang, "This group of tmd bandits should have gathered seven or eight hundred people. Now that they have occupied my city, we have become difficult to attack. They are all guarding the city. , and they are all young and strong." The Lord Wang thought about it at this time, and said to the scarred man, "Brother, don''t worry, I can call out here again, hundreds of people will come, and I will bring them to you later, you go back and bring your city back to destroy those Help the bandits, and I also have a siege machine, you take all of them and take them back to the city in one go." The scarred man thought for a while and said to City Master Wang, "City Master Wang, I accept your wish, but now I can''t use your power, what should I do if there is a change? I''ll take people back first, see Let''s talk about the situation." Ye Qingxuan looked at City Lord Wang and said to City Lord Wang, "You don''t need to move your soldiers and horses. I''ll go with Scar Man to see what''s going on, and then it''s not too late to make a decision." The man with the scar looked at Ye Qingxuan, and then said to City Lord Wang, "That''s fine, I''ll go back with my old man to see what''s going on, and it won''t be too late to see your soldiers if necessary." City Lord Wang looked at Ye Qingxuan, and then said to the scarred man, "Alright, just do as you said, if you need me, I will never refuse." After the Lord Wang finished speaking, Ye Qingxuan followed the scarred man and walked out of the arena. Ye Qingxuan rode the lion, and the scarred man rode the big horse, and the two of them rushed to the scarred man''s city. After a while, the scarred man and Ye Qingxuan came to the scarred man''s city, all the villagers here, the city gate was closed, and the bandits had ordered the war, and the villagers in the city were also driven out. Now there is no one else in the city except the bandits. The scarred man yelled here not to let Tao Zi hear the fourth scarred man, then went to the top of the city wall and said to the scarred man, "Scarred man is really sorry, my people have no place to live, temporarily live in yours Chengchi, you lead your relatives to find another place." At this time, the man with the scar began to yell at the bandits, "Let''s meet face to face, you take advantage of my city''s emptiness to occupy my city, what are you capable of, and you still have the face to speak here, believe it or not, I will break you right now, and then Kill you all." Chapter 604 Lost City The bandit leader looked at it, and the city owner Wang said to the city owner, "Don''t be so stingy, I just live for a while and the rent is uncomfortable, so I will leave naturally. If you attack us hard, we will only lose. I am defending the city now. It''s not so easy for you to attack." Just as the man with the scar was about to speak, Ye Qingxuan stopped him. Ye Qingxuan said to the Lord Wang, "It seems that if we want to take back the city, we can only resort to outsmarting, not attacking by force. If we don''t force it, it will really hurt both sides." Old Liu thought about it, and wanted to ask Ye Qingxuan, "What can we do in this situation, there is no way for our home to be occupied by others, we can only attack by force." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the scarred man, "Don''t worry about this matter, let''s test it later, and then think of a solution. I think we have to wait until after dark. After all, we are familiar with him here, so at night we Think again." The man with the scar had no idea at this time. Hearing what Ye Qingxuan said, he could only take everyone to retreat and wait for it to get dark before thinking of a solution. Soon the sun will go down. Ye Qingxuan said to the scarred man, "After dark, you will look at me. Now you can only take it yourself. I will sneak into the city at night and capture the bandit leader. The so-called capture the thief first and capture the king. At that time They opened the gates of the city." The Scar Man thought about it for a while and it was indeed a good thing, so how can he sneak in, what should he do about it? Then the man with the scar asked Ye Qingxuan, "This method is really good. It is very easy to sneak in. How can they catch the bandit leader with so many people there? This method is too difficult." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the man with the scar, "You don''t have to worry about this, just wait there with the villagers, and I''ll catch that bandit leader for you alone." The man with the scar was stunned for a while, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "How did you manage to sneak into the city, and how could you catch that bandit leader? In the city, the big ones are not small. How do you know that the bandits are not small?" Where is the boss, I am afraid it will be difficult for you to do it alone." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the man with the scar, "These are small things, I will put on their clothes and sneak in later, slowly find out where the bandit leader is, and then find a chance to tie him out, just watch." Well, you can just wait here, I can go by myself, it will be inconvenient if there are too many people." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan and the man with the scar made an agreement in this way, the man with the scar and all the villagers stayed where they were, waiting for Ye Qingxuan to sneak into the city alone. Ye Qingxuan caught a patrolling bandit, killed him, put on his clothes, and sneaked into the city like this. After entering, Ye Qingxuan was full of bandits, so he began to find out where the bandit leader was resting. According to the man''s description, there is a restaurant with a very good environment in the city. If the city is occupied, the bandit leader may hang out there. ......00 Ye Qingxuan got into this restaurant where the upstairs and downstairs were all occupied by bandits. As soon as Ye Qingxuan inquired about it, it turned out that he was here for entertainment upstairs. Ye Qingxuan inquired around this restaurant, and saw that there are quite a lot of bandits around here. . If Ye Qingxuan really forcibly grabs his hand, then he will be the master of righteousness. Chapter 605 Lurking Ye Qingxuan wanted to capture this man alive and hand him over to Scar Man, but he didn''t want to expose his identity and ability, so he had to keep a low profile on this matter. Ye Qingxuan suddenly thought of a way, picked up something on the ground, wrapped it in a cloth, and then ran to the restaurant, someone stopped Ye Qingxuan and told the bandits who stopped him not to stop me, I got a Baby, if you want to dedicate it to the king "Six Zero Three", get them all out of the way. Relying on this reason, Ye Qingxuan came to the upstairs of the restaurant along the way, and saw the bandit leader drinking with some bandits here. The bandit leader said to Ye Qingxuan, "Who are you? What are you doing here? Not on patrol?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to the bandit leader, "I just found a treasure in this city, and I want to invite Ye Qingxuan to take a look." The bandit leader stood up at this moment and said to Ye Qingxuan with his eyes wide open, "What kind of treasure, where is there any treasure in this city?" Ye Qingxuan walked up to the bandit leader, and whispered in his ear, "I found this tortoise in the south of the city. This tortoise is very beautiful at night. I didn''t dare to say anything, so I came here to report to you." The bandit leader smiled and said to Ye Qingxuan, "How far is it from here?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "There is no one at the west gate corner of the city, and I dare not let others know." The bandit leader had just won the city at this time, and he was very excited. His people were all around here, so he didn''t doubt what Ye Qingxuan said directly. He drank the wine in his glass and said to the bandits on the table, " You drink here slowly, I will come as soon as I go.¡± These people didn''t know what the bandit leader was doing, and they didn''t dare to ask more. After all, he was Ye Qingxuan, so they could only wait here. The bandit leader followed Ye Qingxuan, got off the restaurant, got on a horse, and ran towards the west gate. There are also many bandits on the side of Ximen who are patrolling and searching for these bandits, to see if there are any villagers in the city that have not been cleaned up, and by the way, gather all the good things in the village together. Even if the west gate is in a remote corner of the city, there are only a few villagers here, and they are not rich, so there are relatively few bandits who come to search for wealth, and the bandits go to more lively places to collect money. ... The bandit leader followed Ye Qingxuan, and when he arrived at the west gate, he saw the darkness around him, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Don''t you tell me there is any treasure here? It''s pitch black, and there is no light!" Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the bandit leader, "I was afraid of being discovered by others, so I took a big quilt and covered the glowing tortoise, so you can''t see it, we will go a little further. " The bandit leader looked around and didn''t have any doubts, so he followed Ye Qingxuan and continued to ride forward. This time, when we got to a place where no one was around, the bandit leader said, "Didn''t you say it''s not as far as 5.6? It''s been running for a long time, why haven''t you arrived yet? Did you get the wrong place?" Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the bandit leader, "Actually, there is no such thing as a turtle. I am the man with the scar. I want to capture you alive today, and then you will clear all your people from the city, or else you will be killed." I want your life." The bandit leader was dizzy at first, but at this moment the energy dissipated as soon as he heard the alcohol. Chapter 606 Kidnapping Suddenly he became sober and saw Ye Qingxuan and said, "You bastard, how dare you use some treasure to trick me, see if I don''t kill you today." Unless the leader took out his sword from his waist after finishing speaking, and rode a big horse straight to Ye Qingxuan to chop it. Ye Qingxuan dodged for a while, followed by a kick, directly knocked the picture down to the ground, then raised his body and punched him hard, directly on the mouth, Ye Qingxuan was afraid that he would yell here, if someone Other bandits come here. It would be more troublesome for him to take the bandit leader away, so in order to prevent the bandit leader from being cut off, he punched him **** the mouth a few times, and he would not throw his teeth, so they were all taken away at that time. 22 Then he was **** by Ye Qingxuan and put on the horse. At this time, Ye Qingxuan quietly opened the west gate. There is a mountain behind the west gate, so no one is guarding here, and no one will cross the mountain. Coming to this city, the road behind the city built near the mountain is also very difficult. Ye Qingxuan put the bandit leader on his horse and galloped all the way. Went to find the man with the scar. At this time, the sky was already dark, and the sun was about to come out from the top of the mountain again. The more than 2,000 villagers led by the man with the scar rested in the open air. When Ye Qingxuan brought the bandit leader back, he saw that the place was full of people. These people were homeless, and they couldn''t go home because of the bandit leader. At this time, Ye Qingxuan became angry thinking about it. Ye Qingxuan brought the bandit leader back, woke up the scarred man, took the scarred man aside and said to the scarred man, "The matter has been successfully completed, I have captured the bandit leader alive, come back and see You just sleep on the ground, because of this bandit leader, I get angry when I think about it, with him in my hand, all the bandits can be withdrawn, and then the blind dates can go home and sleep. Everything in the city is fine, there is no mess, and they haven''t burned anything, so everything is fine. " The man with the scar stared at Ye Qingxuan''s return, and heard Ye Qingxuan said that he had captured the bandit leader alive. He was very excited when he came back. The man with the scar came to the side and saw the bandit leader on horseback. At this moment, he felt more at ease. Wait until dawn to exchange hostages with them and force the bandits to withdraw from the city. The man with the scar was very happy at this time, and finally thought of a way to get the bandits to evacuate here, let the bandits return their homes, and then try to eliminate them after these people evacuated. These people are really annoying. 603 After a while, the sun rose very high, and the villagers got up in place. At this time, the man with the scar said to the villagers, "I captured the bandit leader alive last night, and today we will force him to surrender the city. Come out, we can all go home." When the man with the scar was talking, Ye Qingxuan brought him here to watch it. In the end, he hated the man with itchy teeth. He took them to occupy our home, so the blind date is very special. Hate this bandit leader. At this time, the bandit leader was so beaten up by Ye Qingxuan that he couldn''t speak with something stuffed in his mouth, his hands and feet were tied up, and he was lying on the horse''s back. It was already daylight. Chapter 607 At this time, Ye Qingxuan and the man with the scar came to the foot of the city gate with the bandit leader. He said to those bandits, "Your Ye Qingxuan is in my hands. If you want him to live, all of you obedient Checheng will withdraw from me, or I will kill him in front of your eyes." At that time, the news in the city did not know that the bandit leader had been kidnapped. Later, the second in command showed up. He ran to the city wall to have a look, and saw that the bandit leader was indeed **** by Ye Qingxuan and the man with the scar. Then Ye Qingxuan took out the thing from the mouth of the bandit leader. At this time, the bandit leader could speak. The bandit leader said to his brothers, "Give up the city quickly, come out from the inside and hand over the city to them, or they You will kill me, if you are disobedient, I will make you look good after I release it." The bandits in the city didn''t make a statement. The second-in-command looked at it and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s impossible for us to hand over the city. We took it with great difficulty. It belongs to the brothers, and it''s not It¡¯s nothing to do with us if you kill him if you want to belong to his bandit leader, you kidnapped him and wanted us to get rid of it, it¡¯s your miscalculation¡¨.¡± The second-in-command didn''t care about the life and death of the bandit leader at all, and led the bandits away from the city wall after speaking, and stopped talking to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan looked at the scarred man, and then said to the scarred man, "It seems that we miscalculated, this bandit leader is not that important in their mind, just like a rotten cabbage, no one cares about his life, it seems This second-in-command misplacement has been planned for a long time." The man with the scar looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I thought it would be easy for them to hand over the city after catching the bandit leader, but I didn''t expect this leader to be such a failure. Neither does the city." At this time, the bandit leader saw his second-in-command, sticking to the city regardless of his life and death. At this time, the bandit leader was very angry, and I was going crazy if I wanted to scold my father and mother. Ye Qingxuan looked at the scarred man at this time, and said to the scarred man, "Don''t worry, I think there is still a good show to come." At this time, the man with the scar didn''t quite understand what Ye Qingxuan meant by being so thin, and then the man with the scar asked Ye Qingxuan, "What do you mean by saying that there is a good show to come? What good show can there be?" Ye Qingxuan smiled, looked at the scarred man lying next to the scarred man''s ear, and said, "¡§¡§I think in this situation, we can come one, and we''ll do the trick, let''s put the bandit leader back to him, and let them fight each other. The leader of the bandit can actually become Ye Qingxuan, there must be his case, the second in command must also have his men, let them fight each other and exploit each other''s strength at that time, it''s time for us to take action, not only can we get back the honesty, but also Can wipe out these bandits. " (Wang''s good) The man with the scar widened his eyes when he heard that, and looked at Ye Qingxuan, feeling that Ye Qingxuan''s wisdom is too good, this method is really good, but now it''s useless, the only way is to replace the bandit leader and let them fight each other. At that time, both sides will suffer. Even if we attack by force, the chances of winning are much greater than now. Even if the bandit leader is not released, it will be useless to kill the bandit leader. Putting this **** back and letting them civil strife is the best policy. Chapter 608 The scarred man thought about it and looked at Ye Qingxuan with a wretched smile, and gave Ye Qingxuan a thumbs up, one admiring Ye Qingxuan''s wisdom, and the other expressing his agreement. Chapter 464： Ye Qingxuan understands that if you just tell the bandit leader to let you go, he will definitely understand our strategy, so you can''t let him go in the open, and let him escape and return to the city, then he will be very angry. Why doesn''t the handle save him? Only then can the feeling of civil strife be truly achieved. At this time, Ye Qingxuan and all the villagers of the scarred man were resting in place. The food Ye Qingxuan gave him, they ate some food in the same place, and started cooking. At this time, Ye Qingxuan glanced at the scarred man. Scar Man immediately understood in his heart that Operation 603 was about to start. The man with the scar left his tent strangely. Ye Qingxuan found a reason and left. At this time, the bandit leader''s management was very lax, and there was a knife beside him. After seeing this, the bandit leader climbed up to the knife, and used the knife to slowly The rope binding him snapped, and he slipped out of the back of the tent while he was unattended. In fact, all the actions of the bandit leader were in the eyes of Ye Qingxuan and the scarred man. Ye Qingxuan''s scarred man watched the bandit leader break the rope and escape from behind, but he didn''t stop him. It was intentional, and it was done on purpose. Ye Qingxuan and the scarred man watched the bandit leader run out. Ye Qingxuan and the scarred man exchanged glances, revealing wretched smiles. Their plan was half successful, and the rest was up to the bandit leader to deal with when he returned. The bandits in the city are leaderless now, and the second-in-command stood up and said, "We have worked so hard to take down this city, we can''t just let it go, or our efforts will be in vain. Although the bandit leader is arrested, we can''t think that he gave up alone. Our city, so we don''t care about his life or death." At this time, there were many cronies of the bandit leader among the bandits, all brought together by the bandit leader. He was very disapproving of the second in command (ccfg), so he said to the second in command, "The big boss has always brought Let us take the city until today, and we will watch him here if he is in trouble today, regardless of whether he is too dishonest or not." Unless your second-in-command sees someone talking like this, stand up and say to everyone, "I know that many of his relatives here are talking to him. I won''t stop you. If you want to save people, you can go. I don''t care, if you still want to stay in the city and say something useless, then don''t blame me for being rude. I don''t want to hear such voices in the future. Those who stay in the city should be my people. If you don''t want to stay, you can Narcissism, I will never stop." The bandit leader is so confidant, although he is dissatisfied, but people say that if you don¡¯t stay, you have no place to go. After going out, there are men with scars outside. After thinking about it, although you are dissatisfied in your heart, you have no choice, so everyone No more squeaks. The second-in-command of the bandits, seeing this situation, told everyone, "I know that everyone is a very loyal person, and I am the same, but there is no way, in order to survive, we cannot hand over the city. After we hand over, If they play tricks and don''t let us go, we will get nothing. Chapter 609 Civil Disturbance That''s the most infuriating thing, and we might as well keep what we have now. " Although there are many people in the city who are dissatisfied with the second leader, there is nothing they can do. The matter has come to this point, so whether they want it or not, no one has inherited it. The second leader sees that his position has indeed been consolidated at this time. At this time, the head of the family had quietly escaped from the scar man''s grasp, sneaked into the city''s bandit leader, and found his~those cronies. These confidants saw that the head of the family had returned, and said to the head of the family, "Now the second head of the family is going to rebel. We said we would go out to save you. He didn''t want anything. He said he would stay if he wanted to stay, and get out if he didn''t want to stay." . Regardless of your life or death, we don''t have much strength to gather, and people will die after they go out, so I and we just stayed where we are. You''re too late. At this time, we can concentrate our strength and kill that second-in-command who is not right. - up. " The current second in command is concentrating his strength. He is afraid that someone will turn against him at the critical moment. In that case, the gain will not be worth the loss. Now the second in command also has many cronies. After all, he has been here for so many years, and there are many people who will follow him to the death. . The bandit leader said to his cronies, "Don''t make a public announcement about my return, but startle the snake, and things will be difficult after that. Now, you guys, gather all your people under me. I will be waiting here at this time tomorrow. When you arrive, I will concentrate all my strength to kill the second in command. Don''t underestimate the second in command. He has followed me all these years and has many life and death brothers. Don''t clean it up, you must be steady and steady, and don''t leak the news, otherwise we will give up all our previous efforts. If I can''t save your life, we must block the news. Don''t tell people who don''t trust you that I''m back now. " The dead brother of the bandit leader began to operate secretly. He knew who had finally reached the head of the family, so he gathered some people together. At the beginning, he didn''t say that the head of the family had returned. It¡¯s just that he has his own ideas, and he also called a lot of people. Nearly half of the power is still inclined to the big head. The big head is righteous, and the rewards and punishments are clearly defined. Many people can''t see it for their own enjoyment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ So at this time, the brothers under my hand are easy to lead. It''s easy to turn around with a few words, and you can win over many second-in-chief''s subordinates. ......0... At this time, Ye Qingxuan and the man with the scar were outside the city, waiting inside with the villagers, watching the changes, and seeing that the city would soon become lively. Ye Qingxuan said to the scarred man, "If there is no movement tomorrow, it means that the bandit leader''s scissors matter has not been guided by the second leader. At that time, we will force him to tell the bandit leader of the second leader that he has sneaked back into the city. By that time, we will force the first leader to rebel. There will be a civil strife, and then we will reap the benefits? " The man with the scar was really happy and excited when he heard Ye Qingxuan''s words, he felt that Ye Qingxuan''s wisdom was so brilliant that just such a person had messed up the whole city. Chapter 610 Two Factions Now the city has begun to divide into two factions, and the strength of these two factions is really evenly matched, close to half and half. Unwilling to succeed in saving him. Rabata made him the second in command for so many years, since he didn''t have any gratitude, and since "607" didn''t see him when he was most in danger, he was really sad and angry. The second master is very happy at this time, he feels that his power is firmly in his hands, and now he is the master, watching the brothers say to the brothers, "We have worked so hard to conquer the city, what are you talking about?" Can''t let go either. If one day I was taken hostage by the enemy. You don''t need to worry about me, you must stick to this level, this is the place everyone has dreamed of for so many years, so don''t think that I gave up the whole city alone, which is why I didn''t save the big master today. " Don''t even mention that this second-in-charge is really good at doing ideological work. As far as he says, many people are willing to follow him wholeheartedly. In fact, he also thinks in his heart that if he is trapped one day, he needs to hand over the city. He also hoped that his brothers would give up the city in order to save his life, but he couldn''t say that at this time, in order to preserve his status, he could only say such things with a thick skin. The more the second leader said that, the more people under his command understood why the eldest brother was not saved. Those who wanted to defect would easily accept the second leader when they heard what the second leader said, so he quickly occupied the position of the eldest brother. Ye Qingxuan and the man with the scar were just outside the city, watching the situation, waiting for the two groups to find an opportunity to catch them all after fighting among themselves. The bandit leader had gathered half of his forces at this time, and they were all willing to follow the leader and want to overthrow the second leader. This person was not loyal, and many people were very angry. The Second Master is now trying to win over the people, so that everyone will obey him and obey him. The head of the big family sent someone to secretly check where the second head is now? Still drinking and chatting in that restaurant. Xiao Zhan, the head of the family, dressed up and turned into an ordinary bandit, and then sneaked into this hotel, and waited for the second head of the house to serve wine and food in the morning and evening at the door... The bandit leader pretended to be a soldier, covered his face and served willow lettuce to the second master, and chatted with a few important people in the room for fun, and the bandit monkey heard the second master say, " When the sun rises, let''s release the man with the scar and force him to keep forcing him. The master''s plan to kill us will be successful. Without the head of the family, the rest of his power will definitely fall to me. When we obey me, we agreed. We will guard this enemy well. This is our foundation, and the days to come will gradually get better stand up. " The bandit leader heard the truth from what Erdangjia said. The bandit leader was so angry at 5.6 at this time that his teeth were itchy, and he called me his brother just the day before, but when he saw that I was caught tomorrow, he simply gave up on me and let the enemy kill me. This second in command is too lacking in loyalty. At this time, a firework was set off outside the city, and the second leader went to the window and looked at the brothers around him, saying, where is the firework being set off, what the **** is going on? . Chapter 611 Betrayal The bandits in front of Erdang''s family didn''t understand what was going on, and didn''t care about it. But the bandit leader understood what the fireworks meant. He made an agreement with his buddies. After concentrating their forces together, they would use the fireworks as a signal. At that time, the master would take Erlangya in one fell swoop and regain the bandit leader. s position. The bandit leader saw that the fireworks had been set off, and at this moment the bandit leader understood in his heart. The bandits hired a few bodyguards and sneaked into the restaurant. They had already killed the second boss and everyone around them, and then hid them. The first boss kicked the door open, and the second boss and some buddies 22 are here After drinking, I looked up and saw that it was the head of the family. At that time, I was shocked with these people. The second master thought to himself, wasn''t he captured by the man with the scar? How did it appear here, what play is this in, what should I do? The bandit leader said to the second leader, "I was arrested by the man with the scar, don''t you know? What are you doing here, drinking and drinking? You don''t care about my life or death at all, do you?" The second master immediately stood up and said to the bandit leader, "Elder master, please and a few of us are studying how to save you. Why did you come back suddenly? What''s going on here? I''m so anxious , you''ll be fine when you come back." The bandit leader thought to himself, this second-in-charge really knows how to act. He didn''t look like this a minute ago, but now he changed really quickly. The bandit leader said to the second leader, "You think I won''t come back, so you just hope that I won''t come back so that you can take my place, right?" The second leader heard the frightened bandit leader say, "What are you talking about, big brother, we are brothers for life, I will be in a hurry if you get caught, why should I take your place? I don''t have the ability, I can''t lead them either, I never thought of doing that, you don''t want to spoil the loyalty between us buddies with hearsay." The bandit leader laughed loudly, and said to the second in charge, "What kind of brotherhood are you talking about with me, are you embarrassed? I heard what you said in this room just now. You let the scarred man and his gang kill me , you took my place logically, and now you have such a face, you really know how to act." When the second master heard this, he couldn''t hide it. He kicked open the window and said to the brothers below, "The eldest master has betrayed the man with the scar. Lose." The brothers under the restaurant began to fight in a melee after a while, and the bandit investment force has been assembled, and they are going all out to kill the buddies under the second 607''s subordinates. In the room of this restaurant, apart from the bandit leader and the second master, there are three family members. Ye Qingxuan said to the three family members, "I must take away the life of the second master today. Do you three want to be with him or stand on the sidelines?" my side. I don''t force you, I want you to choose, if you stand on their side, we will fight to the death, if you stand on my side, I will let it go, we are still brothers, I also know that you are all bewitched by this second-in-charge today , you choose now. " Now these people are starting to get a little bit in trouble. Chapter 612 I don''t know how to stand in line. They like the big leader to be more loyal, and the second leader is more ghostly, but now the power is biased towards the second leader. If you don''t understand at this time, you will offend the second leader. Now the three of them are also very embarrassed. They don''t know how to stand in line. They looked at each other there and didn''t make a statement. The second leader said to the three buddies, "Don''t be afraid, we are skilled, 4 they don''t have many people, even if they apply for the job, they can''t compete with us." The bandit leader said to these three people, "I have gathered all the brothers and are coming here, you make a choice quickly, stand on his side or mine, after a while my men arrive, you don''t make a choice anymore Come on, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The team of these three people is very important to the bandit leader. If they can be recruited, they can easily kill the second leader. He''s going to put in the fight for all three guys. The second leader also understands that if these three people lean towards the bandit leader, they will fail in their affairs, and if these three people are loyal to him, there is a chance of success in this matter. But these three people also have their own voices. The second head of the family promised them that after this matter is completed, they will be given a lot of gold and silver, and they will be given land in the city. The three people were shaken by these things, and they stood directly at Erlang''s house, then took out the knife in their hands, pointed at the bandit leader and said, "You were arrested by Lao Liu, how could they let you go? It shows that you have already surrendered to them, and you don''t care about the life and death of your brother at all, so I will never obey you today¡¨." The bandit leader thought, if you rebel, you should rebel. Your rhetoric is too far-fetched. It doesn¡¯t make sense at all that I can sell my own things. But the bandit leader understands that these three people have already defeated the two. Home. At this time, the second leader stood up immediately, and said to the first leader, "Tomorrow, you don''t want anyone else. Your era is over. Just let go. I can let you live. You have to resist stubbornly. Don''t let go!" Blame me for being ruthless." The bandit leader smiled and said, "The character of the second leader is now evident. You three stand beside him, and I already understand it. Then don''t blame me for not recognizing you guys." After the bandit leader finished speaking, he opened the door and shouted. Unexpectedly, more than 20 brothers rushed up from below, and immediately surrounded the three people in the box of the second leader. The second leader was suddenly stunned, how could there be a bandit leader here. These three people were stunned at once. They knew that they were on the wrong team, but there was no turning back. It seemed that the master had come prepared. A lot of work has been done, and the power of the second master may have been weakened almost. Our family yelled and fought with them, and the three of them fought out if they didn''t want to be in charge, trying to rush out of this building. The bandit leader has surrounded the restaurant. These twenty or so people are the confidants of the bandit leader, and they still agree with the bandit leader''s behavior, so the bandit leader arranged them in this important position. Chapter 613 Counterattack More than 20 people directly captured the second leader and these three buddies, all of them alive. At this time, the bandit investor and the second leader are in the city, and you will fight hard, not to mention more than half of the casualties. At this time, the first leader released the news that the second leader is alive, and the second leader''s subordinates put down at that time. Armed and surrendered. The head of the family pushed all the bandits who surrendered to the gate of the city, and then brought the second head of the family. The head of the family said to all the brothers, "You trouble me today, I don''t hate you, because you are just subordinates to follow orders, so you don''t have the right to make decisions, and I won''t make things difficult for you today. I still regard you as brothers, if anyone is unwilling to be brothers with me, 607 I will never embarrass him, I will let him out of the city and give him freedom now, I will not force her to follow me, I don¡¯t want those who don¡¯t obey me , Just like our second master, what use do I want him to be, what we work hard outside is loyalty. But he didn''t think of a way to live, he only thought about taking my position, and didn''t take any action to save me. My heart was hurt by him, and today I chopped it off in front of all my brothers. This second-in-command, he is not worthy to be our brother. This kind of person is a person who forgets righteousness for profit. " Those who don''t know how to vote (ccfg) finished speaking with their hands up and down, and the head of the second leader was directly stuck off with a click of a knife. All the brothers saw that the head of the family beheaded the head of the second head, and at this moment they knew that their rebellion had failed. The bandit leader said to the three buddies of the Erdang family, "Brothers, we were upstairs just now. I made it very clear and I gave you a chance. I once said that if you stand by me, I will Let it go. We are still brothers, but your choice also makes me very disappointed. You actually stood on the day of the second leader. I brought up this team with one hand. You actually betrayed me. I gave you a chance, but you have no medicine. You can''t blame me for that. " After the bandit leader finished saying these words, he picked up the big knife, raised the knife and dropped it three times, and the three heads fell directly to the ground. The bandit leader is finished, and there are all three of them. The brothers below said, "This is the consequence of betraying me. If you want to follow me, stay. If you don''t want to follow me, I will never force it. It''s the same sentence, you do it Choose." After the bandit leader finished speaking, he turned his voice away and turned his back on the brothers. The gang of bandits, headed by the second leader, these brothers looked at each other, then threw themselves to the bandits and knelt down, and said to the leader, "We were forced to follow the second leader''s rebellion, and we also wanted to have a meal. We wanted to save you at the time, but we didn¡¯t want the second leader, and there was no leader. How could we concentrate our efforts to save you? We, we are still willing to obey the decision of the master." The bandit leader turned around when he heard this, and said to the brothers, "I can understand your feelings. Even if this matter is over, you all get up. From now on, we will still be brothers and share the blessings, and I will never share the troubles. I regret it, I will never mention this matter again in the future, and I will never get entangled again, and I will continue to be brothers like before.¡±. Chapter 614 Everything is under control The bandit leader glanced at it, and now there are less than 500 people added by everyone. It used to be less than 1000 people, but now it is less than 500. It has directly weakened half of the people''s strength. Ah, the investment in the helmet has also flooded. Scar Man and the others competed, but it was a bit difficult to handle now. Ye Qingxuan and the man with the scar were sitting outside the city and listening to the movements in the city. They heard a fight for a while, and then there was no sound again. Ye Qingxuan had a clear grasp of the situation inside. The fight just now has stabilized again, for sure It''s over. Ye Qingxuan said to the man with the scar, "The civil strife inside is over. No matter who wins, the power must have failed. There are not as many people as before." Our chance has come, wait until dawn, we will have a salute with them before fighting. The scarred man thought for a while and said, "Aren''t we going to attack the city? What do you mean by courtesy first and soldiers later? Could it be that we can''t negotiate with them?" Ye Qingxuan will tell the scarred man in the afternoon, "We wanted to talk when we first got married, but we were not qualified, and they ignored us. The situation is different now. Now that their power has been greatly reduced, they want to talk about it. Tan has no qualifications, but we will give him a step down tomorrow, so that the city can be taken back without a single soldier." Chapter 465： Although the scarred man didn''t know what to do, but hearing what Ye Qingxuan said, it really made sense. Now Ye Qingxuan and the scarred man can only wait outside the city. When dawn comes, everything will be revealed. At this time, the bandit leader elected a new second-in-chief, and a third-in-chief to manage it for him. These people are all his confidants. The bandit leader held a meeting with these confidants and asked them if they attacked the city tomorrow, what should we do? These few people are all in a state of contemplation. When there were 1,800 people before, as the defender of the city, the odds were quite high, but now there are only more than 500 people, and their strength has been reduced by half. At this time, they want to defend the city. But it won''t work. Someone said to the bandit leader at this time, "No way, let''s return the city to them, and make some conditions. If they attack us tomorrow, we will not be able to defend it, and there will be casualties. The second leader''s rebellion. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It has directly weakened our strength a lot. Now we have changed from being active to being passive. We might as well just give them a favor and return them. We will return to Shandong and find a chance to kill them back. At that time, we have to make a long-term plan. " The bandit leader is also in a difficult situation at this time, and he can''t face head-to-head. How can he leave here in a reasonable way and get something? This is the winner. ......0....... After discussing with several people, the final decision is to see the truth tomorrow, and negotiate with them if they really want to attack by force. On the second day, at dawn, the bandit leaders were just getting ready, and everyone gathered on the city wall, yelling to the people below, when Ye Qingxuan walked over alone, and arrived at the bottom of the city. Ye Qingxuan said to the bandit leader, "We met once before, but I let you go on purpose, just wanting you to go back and take care of the second leader. I also know that you won, and the second leader was killed by you. But your strength must be weakened by at least half, if you want to defend the city now, I can¡¯t defend it anymore, I want to talk to you.¡± Men. Chapter 615 Negotiation Hearing what Ye Qingxuan said on the city wall, the bandit leader thought to himself that this man is really clever, he knows everything that happened in the city very clearly, it seems that there is no other way, since he still wants to talk, then just talk Let''s talk. The bandit leader knew that it was useless to play hard at this time, and the only way to do so was to preserve his strength. The bandit leader said to Ye Qingxuan, "You wait for me under the "607" city, I will go there now, to show my sincerity, I will go out to negotiate with you." The bandit leader walked down from the city wall after finishing speaking. At this time, the second and third leaders disagreed, and the first leader went out to negotiate. If we want to negotiate, let that Ye Qingxuan come in and talk to us. The bandit leader said, "They won''t kidnap me again. When I go out to negotiate with them, I also want to show them off. I tell them in a disguised form that I''m not afraid of you and don''t underestimate me. This is good for negotiations, so you don''t have to worry about it." I was too worried, I just met him at the gate of the city, and they would have no chance to catch me." After the bandit leader finished speaking, he came down from the city tower, opened the city gate, and one person walked out, lowered the drawbridge over the moat, and the two started negotiating on the drawbridge over the moat. Ye Qingxuan saw the bandit leader approaching and said, "The big ones are different. If you dare to negotiate with us alone, you won''t be afraid that we will take you as a hostage again." The bandit leader smiled, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "One is that I am not afraid at all, and the other is that you can''t do such a thing. I really believe in you." Ye Qingxuan said to the bandit leader, "Since you were able to facilitate the negotiation, it means that you no longer have the strength to contend with us, and you want to settle this matter privately, and you don''t want to fight head-on or use force. If not, it will only hurt both sides.¡± Would the bandit leader want to say to Ye Qingxuan, "You''re right, the sparrow food you said is here, otherwise I wouldn''t have negotiated with you, and now the second leader is killed by me instead, and some of the people below him My best friends were all killed by me, my strength is indeed not as strong as before, and it is difficult to think about the first level, so I come down to negotiate with you and see how we can settle this matter." Ye Qingxuan said to the bandit leader, "This matter is easy to solve, it''s all on the surface, the city belongs to us, it must be returned to us, if you leave, you can''t leave us for nothing, and we will give you something. It also means that you don¡¯t have to work in vain, or it will be over.¡± The bandit leader smiled and said, "Sure enough, it''s a quick talk. It''s good. Then tell me what we can get if we leave?" Ye Qingxuan said to the bandit leader, "Through this incident, I saw your character, I think you are not that kind of despicable villain, you are a person with flesh and blood and integrity. That''s why so many people are willing to follow you. This world is bad and people can''t live. That''s why you became bandits on 5.6. Otherwise, who would want to abandon their homes and careers and live with their heads hanging in their crotches all day long. " The bandit leader sighed at this time, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You really said what was in my heart, everyone is trying to survive this world and prevent people from rebelling." Ye Qingxuan said to the bandits, "Do you think I can do this? There is a town below me, although the town is not big. Chapter 616 Small town But there are also more than 200 households, they have everything, and the land is not bad, I will give you that formation, and you take your brothers to station there, to keep one side safe, and you can collect some taxes to support yourself, and you can also grow your own land It''s better to survive than to go back to the mountain. We will have a permanent truce in the future, stop fighting, and let our people live better. Wouldn''t that be better? " The bandit leader''s heart skipped a beat when he heard that Ye Qingxuan was going to give him the mirror, that was a huge bargain, how could this be possible? The bandit leader couldn''t believe it, thinking that there must be some kind of trap here. Ye Qingxuan could also see at this time that the bandit leader''s guess Ye Qingxuan said to the bandit leader, "22 Don''t worry, I know you have scruples, you are afraid that I will set up an ambush for you there, you don''t have to worry that I will do what I say. . You can not let your people enter that period, you only send people to manage your team and are not in the town, so I have nothing to do with you, now you can rest assured. " When the bandit leader heard this, he was sincere. If I pretended to ignore it here, it would be too stingy. The bandit leader said, "To be honest, I thought you could give me some money or food plans. Let¡¯s leave. I didn¡¯t expect you to give me a town. Although the town is not big, it¡¯s still no problem to support so many of our brothers. Didn¡¯t we pick up a big deal? If I¡¯m here That would be too contemptuous. " Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the bandit leader, "We will be neighbors in the future, we can no longer fight and kill, we must help each other to make the common people live better, so that their interests can be reaped, this is what we should do right now matter." The bandit leaders don''t want to fight anymore. Everyone has a family. They also want to live a stable life. They don''t like children together, but they have never had a foothold. Now there is this town. Even if they have a home, they don''t have to go back to the mountains, which is great. Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and said to the bandit leader, "Now we still have a big problem." When the bandit leader heard it, he didn''t quite understand what Ye Qingxuan meant, so he asked Ye Qingxuan, "What do you mean you have a big trouble?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to the bandit leader, "The harvest has not been good for the past two years, why did we go all out to borrow food, if you manage that town, the first problem is to solve the problem of food and clothing for the common people. I borrowed some seeds from other cities. I can distribute some seeds to you. You can distribute them to the common people to plant the land. I hope there will be a good harvest this year, so life will gradually improve at 610. " When the bandit leader heard what Ye Qingxuan said, he felt very ashamed. He was thinking about his own gains and losses, but he thought about the survival of the people. He even gave me this town in his heart. It seems that he still Too petty. Ye Qingxuan called the scarred man over at this time, "The scarred man walked over in the crowd, and when he saw the bandit leader, he still felt a little upset. The bandit leader also lowered his head shyly when he saw the scarred man." Ye Qingxuan said, "Stop sulking here, you two, let''s talk about it today, and we can''t bring up today''s matter anymore. Chapter 617 Good Neighbor We will be good neighbors in the future, we need to help each other, don''t fight and kill, I will make the decision today, let the bandit leader manage that formation, let his people and his family live in that town, Everything in the town is managed by the bandit leader. This city is still managed by the scar man. After a while, you will bring your troops back to the city, let the common people go home early, and distribute the seeds to the bandits Some, let them also have land to plant. " Although the man with the scar didn''t quite understand it, he was still willing to follow Ye Qingxuan''s arrangement. He felt that such an arrangement was the best. Although it was a little uncomfortable, it was all personal grievances. Let it go. Bandit leader, I am very grateful to Ye Qingxuan for such a decision. This decision allowed him to have a home and a foothold. Originally, this was the purpose of his robbing the city. Now there is no need to rob it. If someone directly gave it to him, he must be willing. In this way, the three people shook hands and made peace if they did not open in the future. At this moment, City Lord Wang drove over with a pair of men and horses. Ye Qingxuan glanced at it, and then said to the bandit leader, "Don''t be afraid, he is also our brother, our good neighbor, and our big brother!" "¡¦." While speaking, City Lord Wang walked up to Ye Qingxuan. Seeing these people here, City Lord Wang said, "Ye Qingxuan, you and the scarred man left, and you didn''t even know to tell me a letter. I thought Something happened, so I brought people here." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to City Lord Wang, "Let me introduce to you, this is the bandit leader. After I decide to hand over the management of the lower formation to him, he will have the final say on everything there. He stationed there with his brother, even if there is a place to stay, the bandit leader is not a villain, he is also a man of flesh and blood. So I think that after making him a friend, we will never fight again, live in peace, help each other, and make the lives of ordinary people better. This is what we leaders should do. " As soon as Ye Qingxuan said this, City Lord Wang, Scar Man and the bandit leader all admired him very much, the kind of admiration from the bottom of their hearts, so they reached an agreement that they would never go to war in the future, live in peace and help each other. City Lord Wang, Scar Man and the bandit leader, they now have one less enemy and one more friend. At this time, the bandit leader said, "¡§¡§After I became the bandit leader, today is the happiest time for me. I have made so many good brothers. Now I have a proposal. If you don''t think I''m a bandit, I will I am willing to become sworn brothers with several big brothers, but I don¡¯t know if my younger brother has this blessing.¡± When City Lord Wang and Scar Man heard it, they were very willing. After all, they would be allies and have a care after they became brothers, and they would not be able to meet each other in battle (Wang De''s) in the future. City Lord Wang stood up at this time and said, since I am older, I agree, this time I think it is a good thing, we sworn brothers, we will take care of each other after 10%, if there is external force to train us each other Help, if not, we will manage our own cities separately. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "This is the best, this is the result I would like to see the most, even though I am a passerby. Chapter 618 But I especially hope that you can live in peace, this is the best, and the people will be very happy. " The bandit leader said to his elder brothers, "You wait for me here." After the bandit leader finished speaking, he went back to the city, and the remaining few people looked at each other, not knowing what it meant or why the bandit leader was going. Not long after, the bandit leader and his 500 men lined up in the city. The gate was opened, the drawbridge was lowered, the city gate was opened to welcome them, and the city was handed over to Scar Man. After all, this is Scar Man''s territory. Ye Qingxuan looked at the man with the scar, and at the 610 office at City Lord Wang, the three of them laughed haha, thinking that the bandit leader is quite an interesting person. The bandit leader finished opening the city gate, brought all his brothers out, and then walked up to the scarred man and said to the scarred man, "Hurry up and let all the people go home, the sun is going to go down soon, they go back Let¡¯s tidy up at home, we can sleep well tonight, we can¡¯t delay any longer.¡± The man with the scar smiled at this time, and patted the shoulder of the bandit leader. They didn''t say anything, but they understood each other, and they had tacitly agreed. The man with the scar arranged all the more than 2,000 people from the common people to go back to the city and go home separately. Ye Qingxuan said to the bandit leader at this time, "You can go back to your town now, that town belongs to you now." The bandit leader smiled, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Okay, then I won''t shirk anymore, then I will invite a few brothers to my town now, we will be sworn brothers, we will kill pigs and sheep, and we will have a good celebration How about it?" The Lord Wang laughed and said, "Okay, let''s do what we say, since we all have the same meaning, then don''t be hypocritical, let''s go to the town where the bandits are, and worship there, how can we drink happily?" ?¡± After the Lord Wang finished speaking, he rode his fast horse back to the edge of the city wall, and told the people he brought, you all go back, and you don''t need to follow me. Because just now (ccfg) the city lord Wang came with people and horses, thinking that he was going to attack the city, so he brought all the people with him. At this time, all the alarms had been lifted, so he let them go back. City Lord Wang also used this method to tell everyone his sincerity. City Lord Wang dared to go anywhere alone and was not afraid of being kidnapped. After the few people finished talking, they walked towards the town together. The town was just behind the city, not far away. The bandit leader took his 500 brothers and returned to the town. The bandit leader called all the second and third leaders, and asked them to make arrangements for the food and accommodation of the 500 brothers, and then prepare some things to share with them. These brothers are sworn brothers. The people here were still a little afraid of the bandit leader who had just arrived, but the bandit leader issued three orders directly in front of Ye Qingxuan, City Lord Wang and Scar Man. 1 Do not break into the homes of ordinary people without authorization. 2 Do not take a single grain of common people. 3 Do not fight hard. It would be difficult for anyone to be beheaded on the spot, including myself. With this order, all the people will not be so afraid of these people, and they are willing to live in peace with them. Ye Qingxuan, as well as City Lord Wang and Scar Man, they began to prepare to worship. According to their age, they start to rank down the king and the city owner, and then the man with the scar. Chapter 619 Gift Then there is the bandit leader, and finally Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan is the youngest here, so he is the youngest. The bandit leader sent people to the cave on the mountain at this time to bring all his family members here, as well as the family members of his 500 brothers to the town. From now on, the villagers of this town will take root here up. After these people got married, they drank freely. The relationship between these few people was very complicated before. The scarred man attacked the king and the bandits attacked the scarred man. Now no one beats the other, but they become brothers. What a happy ending. At this time, City Lord Wang expressed his willingness to give another 20 cars of seeds to the bandit leader. After all, the bandit leader just arrived here and his family is not very rich. Give him some and let him distribute it to the villagers. Do it as a benefit. Unless you invest, I am very grateful to the Lord Wang for his generosity. As soon as the scarred man heard that the city lord Wang had expressed it, the scarred man stood up and said, "I don''t have any decent gifts, so I''ll give the bandit leader the reservoir at the back of my mountain as a gift for our brothers. That gift is rich, there are a lot of fish, and everything you salvage in the future will be yours." Ye Qingxuan saw that the animal had expressed it, so he had to express it himself. Ye Qingxuan said to the three brothers, "Wait here for a while, I will fetch you my present." City Lord Wang, the scarred man, and the bandit leader were a little confused at this moment, not knowing what the gift Ye Qingxuan was talking about, so they waited here curiously. Not too much, after a while, three people pushed three carts and came to the door. Ye Qingxuan went into the room and called you all to come out, this is my gift to you. The three people didn''t know what it was, so they walked from the house to the yard. They saw that there were boxes full of things behind the three carriages. They didn''t know what it was. City Lord Wang walked over to open a box, and was shocked at that time. Big jump. Immediately afterwards, the man with the scar also came over and opened a box. The bandit leader also went to a car and opened a box. These three cars are a full 32,000 gold. At that time, the three brothers were all dumbfounded and stood there, as if they had been anesthetized, they couldn''t move at all, their mouths were wide open, and they couldn''t speak at all. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan was also stunned at this time, looking at their expressions, he really wanted to laugh, Ye Qingxuan said, "What''s wrong with you? You''ve all been anesthetized, why don''t you move? This little money scares you." The three brothers all calmed down after hearing what Ye Qingxuan said, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Where did you get so much money, who are you? You scared us all." ......0 Ye Qingxuan laughed haha ??and said, "It''s just a small thing, even if I give you a little bit of wealth, save it for the critical time and use it later, and you can use the money to go to other cities to buy things. Something you need." Even if these few people pooled all their money together, they would not have as much gold and silver as a cart. Ye Qingxuan''s move was one person, one cart. City Lord Wang said to Ye Qingxuan, "Your offer is too generous. I''m scared of you, and I''m afraid to take it." Ye Qingxuan looked at City Lord Wang and said to City Lord Wang, "If you don''t want it, I''ll give it all to the bandit leader." Chapter 466： Chapter 620 The Bandit''s Daughter City Lord Wang immediately yelled, "I want it, I want it, I want it, Ye Qingxuan gave it to me, how can I not?" After speaking, several people laughed out loud. Then Ye Qingxuan arranged for someone to send all the gold and silver treasures to his brother''s house. These people went back to the house and continued drinking and chatting. At this time, the family members of the local "610" bandit leader had been taken to the town, and they came directly to the wine table. The bandit leader''s wife and children came over. Say hello to a few people. Ye Qingxuan discovered that the daughter of the bandit leader was a blind child. The bandit leader''s daughter-in-law said hello and then went down, Ye Qingxuan asked the bandit leader what happened to the girl''s eyes. The bandit leader sighed and said, "It''s been like this since I was born. I don''t know what''s going on. Some people say it''s retribution. I don''t do good things. The retribution is on the child." After the bandit leader finished speaking, the atmosphere on the table became very depressed. Ye Qingxuan said to the bandit leader, "I have a secret recipe handed down from my ancestors, which can cure congenital blindness and guarantee that the medicine will be cured soon." The bandit leader was not surprised at this time, because he had seen too many doctors for so many years, and many of them said that the medicine would cure the disease, but it would have no effect in the end, so he would not invest in it when he heard such words. , nothing too special. Ye Qingxuan thought that the bandit leader would be very surprised and excited. Seeing the bandit leader''s performance, Ye Qingxuan suddenly understood that he was doubting his ability. The 11-year-old daughter of the bandit leader has been blind since she was a child and has never seen anything. Ye Qingxuan called the bandit''s daughter over and said, "Uncle has a special medicine that can heal your eyes, let you see things, can you tell me?" The bandit leader''s daughter said, "You are all liars, you just want to cheat some money, and your medicine doesn''t work at all." When the bandit''s daughter-in-law heard the child talking nonsense, she pulled her over and said to the woman, "Don''t talk like that, it''s rude." I''m also very curious, why does this girl talk like that? The bandit''s daughter said, "After so many years, many people can say that my eyes were cured, and then it didn''t. I still can''t see anything. They are all gangs, they are all liars... .¡± When Ye Qingxuan heard this, he understood. At this time, Ye Qingxuan pulled the bandit''s daughter over and said to him, "You have to trust Uncle, Uncle never lies, Uncle will definitely do what he promised others." The little girl innocently said to Ye Qingxuan, "Then let''s pull the hook." Ye Qingxuan smiled, stretched out his hand and pulled the hook with the little girl, the hook cannot be changed for a hundred years. The people at the table looked at Ye Qingxuan and didn''t know what Ye Qingxuan was going to do, why did he still hook up with the little girl so seriously? If the little girl can''t be cured, won''t the little girl be sad again, everyone doesn''t understand Ye Qing 5.6 Xuan''s approach. Ye Qingxuan said to the little girl, "You wait for me here for a while, I will come when I go, I will get my medicine, and I will heal your eyes right away." The little girl was very happy at this time. She couldn''t see her since she was a child, and she didn''t know what to do when she saw her, but she knew that she could go wherever she wanted, and she could see what she looked like without being supported by others. Chapter 621 From Seeing the Light You can also see what your parents look like, so the little girl is still looking forward to it. After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he left the dinner table and went straight away. The brothers who went out to the table didn''t know what Ye Qingxuan was going to do, so they didn''t stop them, and they all waited for Ye Qingxuan to come back. Ye Qingxuan went out and went to the pharmacy to get some random things, and then added some by himself, made some random things, just pretending, Ye Qingxuan knew it himself. Ye Qingxuan wanted to make this matter a little more low-key, more relatable, or else he would just wave his hand to the little girl''s eyes, so it wouldn''t be so troublesome to have to act. Not long after, Ye Qingxuan left with a pair of medicine in his hand, and the people who came back to the table all stood up when Ye Qingxuan came back, Ye Qingxuan said to these people, "My family''s ancestral secret recipe is for congenital blindness. When the disease is cured, you see, I will take this, and I will use it for your daughter now, let us wait for a while." The bandit and his daughter-in-law Xiaolan Ye Qingxuan came, because they had tried too many methods over the years, but none of them worked, but they didn''t want to disturb Ye Qingxuan. After all, they are so enthusiastic, let him try it, so they didn''t stop Watching, only there to watch, but their expectations are not high. Ye Qingxuan pulled the little girl over and asked the little girl to close her eyes. Ye Qingxuan took out a pack of medicine from his bosom, began to smear the little girl''s eyes, and then wrapped the gauze a few times. In the end, Ye Qingxuan was tied, and when no one was paying attention, he waved his hand, and a blue light was emitted from his hand. In fact, the little girl''s eyes were already healed at this time, but her eyes were closed and there was gauze, she didn''t know Alright, just listen to Ye Qingxuan''s arrangement. After Ye Qingxuan gave the little girl the medicine, he said to the bandit and his wife, "Let the little girl rest for a while, take off the gauze in about half an hour. I have treated many people with this medicine and haven''t made a single mistake." At that time, it can be said that the medicine will cure the disease, let''s wait and see." Hubei and the bandit leader heard Ye Qingxuan say that many people had been cured, so when this time came, their eyes widened and they looked forward to it. Ye Qingxuan, the bandits, City Lord Wang and Scar Man, they drank wine while waiting for the time. After a while, Ye Qingxuan looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, so he told the bandit and his wife, "It''s almost time, you can take off the child''s gauze." Just as the bandit''s daughter-in-law was about to attack, Ye Qingxuan said to his daughter-in-law, "If you want me to come, I''ll take off the gauze for him." While fetching the gauze, Ye Qingxuan asked the bandit''s daughter-in-law to fetch a basin of warm water. The little girl''s gauze was quickly taken off, and at this time his eyes were still above her eyes, so she dared not open them. At this time, the bandit''s wife brought warm water over. Ye Qingxuan stole a wet towel, and then helped the little girl wipe off the medicine on her eyes. After wiping, Ye Qingxuan said to the little girl, "You can open your eyes now, you can try to see if you are well." At this time, the little girl''s eyes moved slightly, and then opened. At this moment, the little girl stood there in a daze, motionless as if she had been injected with anesthesia. The people around were very anxious. Sometimes the little girl didn''t speak, and she didn''t respond when she asked him anything. The bandit and his wife were also very anxious. They walked over directly, took the child''s hand and said, how do you feel? . Chapter 622 Miracle The little girl''s mother didn''t dare to ask him, did you see it or did you recover? He was afraid that the little girl would be disappointed, so he just asked, how do you feel? The bandit leader also left at this time, and came over to look at his daughter there. City Lord Wang and the man with the scar also stood up at the dinner table, came to the little girl and looked at him. The little girl spoke at this time, "I saw it, I really saw it, is this the house? This is our home, I finally saw it." The bandit leader''s daughter-in-law grabbed the child''s hand and said, "Are you alright? Don''t lie to mom. What did you see? Tell me." The little girl lowered her head, looked at her mother and said to her, "I really saw it, what house I saw, and I saw your face." After saying that, the little girl touched her mother''s face with her hand. At this time, tears fell, and the little girl''s mother also shed tears. The little girl helped her mother wipe away the tears. The bandit leader couldn''t believe it at this time, this is really good at shaking in front of his daughter''s eyes. The little girl grabbed it, and the bandit said to the bandit, "Are you daddy? You don''t have to try, I really saw it, I can see it clearly¡¨." The bandit leader immediately hugged the girl and began to cry there. The little girl''s mother also hugged the girl, and the couple just held the baby there and cried loudly, unable to say anything. City Lord Wang and the scarred man couldn''t believe what they saw before them. Since you really have such a miraculous medicine, this little girl was cured after being unable to see anything for more than ten years. At that time, City Lord Wang and Ye Qingxuan All were suppressed. A smile appeared on Ye Qingxuan''s face. Seeing that the little girl could see, he was also very relieved, after all, he did a good deed. The bandit and his daughter-in-law held the child and cried for more than half an hour, crying until they could not make a sound. At this time, the bandit stood up, walked up to Ye Qingxuan, knelt down to Ye Qingxuan with a plop, kowtowed more than ten times in a row No matter how tall he was, Ye Qingxuan kowtowed there. The little girl''s mother also knelt down in front of Ye Qingxuan, kowtowed there, and then pulled her daughter over, telling her to kneel down and kowtow to her benefactor quickly, thank her, she cured your eyes. All three members of this family knelt in front of Ye Qingxuan, kowtowed all the time, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help him up no matter how he tried to help him, he served this one and that one. Seeing this situation, City Lord Wang and Scar Man hurried up to help Ye Qingxuan lift up the bandit family. Ye Qingxuan said, "¡§¡§What are you doing? It''s just a trivial matter, don''t be so excited, you should stabilize your emotions first, don''t scare the child, his eyes just can''t be too excited, it''s not good for his condition. " Ye Qingxuan said this in order to control the emotions of the bandit and his wife (Wang Dehao). In fact, it is good as long as it is good, just to keep them stable and not to get too excited. Unless Monkey and his wife heard what Ye Qingxuan said, they controlled their emotions and didn''t want the child to be too excited. After all, the eyes are just right, so don''t make any other problems. The bandit leader grabbed Ye Qingxuan''s hand and said, "You have done my family such a favor, what do you want me to do? I will give you my life.". Chapter 623 Kindness Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the bandits, "We are brothers, can I take your life? Why do I want your life? You have to be a good father, a good husband, and a good official. Here people need you." The bandit leader was so excited that he should be unparalleled in what he should say, and he didn''t know how to express it. City Lord Wang and Scar Man were also very excited at this time, and they were also happy for the bandit family. Since Ye Qingxuan made it so easy to treat such an intractable disease, they didn''t believe it could be cured at the time. They didn''t expect it. , a miracle just happened. The bandit was really excited. When Ye Qingxuan met the bandit, Ye Qingxuan kidnapped the bandit, but he didn''t embarrass him. Instead, he let him go and finally opened the city gate, and he didn''t embarrass the bandit. Give the bandit a team and let him manage it, and then he begged his brother and gave him 12,000 gold and cured his daughter. What kind of kindness is this, how can this be a lifetime of guilt? Life is not enough. The bandit''s daughter-in-law (ccfg) is also in a very complicated mood. He married a man and didn''t do well. He went up the mountain and became a bandit. After meeting Ye Qingxuan, it was distributed to him, the city was distributed to him, the people gave him money, food, returned to his master, and healed his daughter''s eyes. This feeling is really beyond words. have expressed. City Lord Wang was very happy to see the old and young women in this family. After so many years of fighting and killing, he finally stabilized Ye Qingxuan. 12,000 gold, how can I pay back such favors as a family? The man with the scar was in a more complicated mood. He helped him solve the problem of food, solved the problem of seeds, helped him get back the city, and gave him 12,000 gold as his family property. How can he recognize this favor again? Ye Qingxuan has done too many things for them, having met so many good brothers and sworn brothers here. The moods of these people are very complicated, only Ye Qingxuan is very happy, and he is very relieved to see that things are developing on the positive side. The little girl saw the world, saw her father, saw her mother, saw her benefactor, saw this city, saw the people in the town, saw this colorful world of flowers and plants, the little girl was very happy, very happy, he is So innocent. The little girl''s mother took her around, looking around, and the two talked and laughed on the street. The bandit leader, City Lord Wang, Scar Man and Ye Qingxuan sat at this table to drink again. They had just finished worshiping the brothers today, and they were very happy. The bandit leader filled a glass of wine, stood up and said to Lord Ye Qingxuan and the man with the scar, "I''ve been fooling around since I was a child, and I haven''t done anything serious, but we haven''t done anything wicked either. I, He Dehe Neng, sworn obeisance with you today and received the support of all brothers. I am very happy. In the future, no matter who has something to do, just tell me, and I will take this life, and I will also help. " After the bandit leader finished the search, he drank the wine in one gulp. The man with the scar stood up at this time, and also brought a bowl full of wine. Chapter 624 Brother''s Wine Picking up the wine, he said to Ye Qingxuan, "Your appearance has completely changed our destiny and our relationship, otherwise I would still be fighting desperately with City Lord Wang under the city of City Lord Wang. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, we Since we are talking and drinking at the table, just relying on this fate, in the future, no matter who has something to do, just talk, if I, the man with the scar, say no, then I will come to this world for nothing." After finishing speaking, the man with the scar drank a large bowl of white wine in one breath. City Lord Wang stood up and looked at everyone, and said to everyone, "I am also very excited today, and I want to make a bowl today." City Lord Wang filled up the wine while speaking, and then lifted it up. I continued to receive breakfast, "When I first met Ye Qingxuan, I thought he was the man with the scar and arrested him directly. I really don''t know each other. Ye Qingxuan went to the city to negotiate with the man with the scar and helped him get rid of it. The problem was solved, but he didn''t tell the truth, the food was actually his own, not the food I claimed. He solved the big trouble for me and also solved the problem twice for the man with the scar. I am really ashamed now that the big favor fell on me." When City Lord Wang spoke, he looked at the scarred man, because the scarred man didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan brought the food, and thought it was given to him by City Lord Wang. When talking about this, the man with the scar knew that Ye Qingxuan gave the food, and Ye Qingxuan gave those seeds. City Lord Wang said to the scarred man, "To be honest, I really don''t have many seeds of success. I''ll take the key for you. When I arrive in autumn, the people in my city will also be hungry. Ye Qingxuan''s appearance has helped , we both solved the problem." The man with the scar quickly stood up and said to the Lord Wang, "If you don''t want to here, it''s because God is blind. I haven''t had any harvest in the past few years. The lives of ordinary people are really in dire straits. I have no choice but to go to your city. Those who are desperately grabbing food with you, after we talked about it today, we became much more magnanimous, without any scruples.-" When Ye Qingxuan heard this song, the three chattered so openly and thoroughly today, and felt very happy. Ye Qingxuan stood up and poured a bowl of wine, and said to everyone, "After so many days, today I am the most open- heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing that you live in harmony and help each other, I am really relieved. In the future, we should never go to war and help each other. Only in this way can we go further and make ourselves stronger. This is the kingly way. " These few people were chatting with each other over a cup. It was a joyful conversation, and they spoke from the bottom of their hearts without hiding them. ......... Just when everyone was drinking to their heart''s content, the guards in their hands came to report, "There are a lot of refugees in midsummer between the king and the scar man, and if they want to enter the city, I hope the king and the scar man will make a decision." .¡± These few people were drinking to their heart''s content, when they heard the so-called words, they immediately stood up and looked at each other, wondering what happened and where the refugees came from. The bandit leader''s formation is behind the city of Scar Man, so if those refugees can''t come here, if they want to come here, they must pass through the gate of the city of Scar Man. Before the meal was finished, the city lord Ye Qingxuan and the scarred man, the bandit leader, rode fast horses and came directly to the gate above the scarred man''s city wall. Chapter 625 Refugees Ye Qingxuan arrived on the city wall, from a distance, there are indeed quite a few refugees here, there should be as many as several hundred people. At this time, the scarred man ordered not to open the city gate and go down to investigate what happened, and then make a location. After finishing speaking, the man with the scar went straight down to the city, and when he got to the refugees, the man with the scar asked, "Where do you come from so many? Is there a disaster in your hometown or what? Going out?" Chapter 467： The refugee said to the scarred man, "What we suffered was not a natural disaster but a man-made disaster. The place where we lived was said to be strong by foreign officers and soldiers, and many people died in the city. When those people came, they would massacre the city and kill us. These unarmed ordinary people, these people robbed the city, fortunately we people walked fast, otherwise they would all die in the city." The scarred man chatted with these refugees in this way, and through the chat, the scarred man understood everything. Then he returned to the city wall and said to Ye Qingxuan, "These refugees'' hometowns were not affected by disasters, but were invaded by a group of soldiers. The city they occupy is still to be massacred, and many people have already died. These people are considered to be walking fast, so they all ran out. " Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to the man with the scar, "Let these three or five hundred refugees go into the city and resettle them collectively, don''t disperse them, and give them some food and drink first. Then let''s take a long-term view. With so many people and so many lives, we cannot just sit idly by. " City Lord Wang left at this time, came over and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What do you think we should do, or else we will assemble a team and help these refugees get back to their homes." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "This city lord is a waste, he can''t even protect his own people, and he still occupies honesty, this kind of person is a waste." Ye Qingxuan turned around on the ground, and then said to the city lord, the scarred man, and the bandit leader, "Now we don''t know the news about those invaders, so we can''t make any decisions. For the time being, let the common people and resettle these refugees first." , I will go to inquire first by myself and make a decision when I come back. Your task now is to resettle all these refugees and wait for my news." After talking to him, without further ado, he rode on the lion and left the city of Scar Man. Ye Qingxuan ran wildly all the way, Ye Qingxuan saw a lot of refugees along the way, leading families, pushing carts, and sick people, old, weak, sick and disabled Ye Qingxuan saw too many along the way... When Ye Qingxuan met the refugees, he told them to go to the city of Scar Man. He has a car there and will arrange for you. Ye Qingxuan notified all the refugees he met. Ye Qingxuan knew that once a war started, the common people would be the unlucky ones. Soon, Ye Qingxuan came to this city riding a lion. Ye Qingxuan is far away, it seems that the city walls are very high, and all the buildings are well-established, but Ye Qingxuan doesn''t understand why such a person is so forced, and there is no sign of recent siege. Ye Qingxuan could feel at 5.6 that the city lord opened the door and surrendered as soon as they arrived at the city due to the large number of people, so there was no sign of attacking the city. Ye Qingxuan went to the gate of the city, the gate is closed here, only people are allowed to enter but not to exit, and various checks are required to enter. Ye Qingxuan lowered his index finger, and then used magic to turn the lion into a carriage. Ye Qingxuan looked around, then drove the carriage to the city. Chapter 626 Entering the City When they came to the gate of the city to be checked, Ye Qingxuan didn''t bring any equipment, just a few bags of grain on a farmer''s carriage, so Ye Qingxuan sneaked into the city. After Ye Qingxuan came in, there were still many people here who did not leave, and they were all arrested and used as laborers, or they were forced to serve as soldiers, and even corpses could be seen on the avenue. This city is really full of smog. How can such an environment allow ordinary people to live? There are soldiers stationed everywhere. 22 Ye Qingxuan has already made up his mind. If he wants to inquire about news, he must infiltrate into their team, otherwise it is not easy to investigate as a commoner here. Ye Qingxuan suddenly shouted on the street, "I want to be a soldier, I want to be a soldier." Just these few words were heard by a group of soldiers, and they rushed over and brought Ye Qingxuan into the camp of recruits. As soon as Ye Qingxuan arrived here, a person in charge here asked, "We are recruiting here, and all the people are unwilling to come. Many of them are forced to come. Why do you take the initiative to join the army?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to the person in charge, "I don''t have any relatives, and I don''t have any land. I think it''s enough to be a soldier and have enough to eat." When the manager heard the reason, the manager asked Ye Qingxuan, "Do you know how to ride horses and shoot arrows or something else?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "I can ride horses, shoot arrows, and shoot feet." The manager laughed loudly when he heard it and said, "I think you are not young, but you speak in a big tone." When Ye Qingxuan heard that the person in charge changed his name and looked down on me, I had to show my hand, otherwise this guy talked too much bullshit, and I had to get involved in their management quickly, and I had to know who was the leader here and how many people they had, so I want to do better here, otherwise no one will look down on you. After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he picked up a bow and arrow from the back of the soldier next to him, and shot directly at a small tree 100 meters away. There is such a tree 100 meters away, and it is very thin. It looks even thinner from 100 meters away. It is impossible to shoot anywhere you want at a distance of 100 meters, let alone shoot on that tree, that is Absolutely impossible. Ye Qingxuan picked up the sword and pulled it up. After the bow was fully drawn, he shot it directly, and it happened to hit the trunk of the small tree. But it was too far away to see it at all. If the shot didn''t hit the manager, he sent someone to check it out. The person came back quickly and told the manager. The small tree 100 meters away happened to have an arrow stuck in it. The person in charge didn''t believe it at this time, because it would be impossible to complete, and felt that he must have thrown a 613 sword there beforehand, so the person in charge had to test Ye Qingxuan again. The person in charge said to Ye Qingxuan, "Look at the lantern hanging on the upstairs opposite. Shoot it down for me. I''ll see that the distance is about seventy or eighty meters to 100 meters." Ye Qingxuan glanced in the direction of the landing, there was indeed a movement swinging back and forth in the wind, Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and was shot by the lantern when he drew his bow fully. Those in charge simply don''t believe that it can be shot down. If it can be shot at this distance, it is already extremely powerful. If you want to shoot down all the lights, don''t even think about it. Just when I was thinking wildly about this style. Chapter 627 Ye Qingxuan shot down the lantern with one sword, and everyone was watching there. At this moment, the manager was overwhelmed by Ye Qingxuan''s arrow technique, this time the manager can be trusted, because he came up with this topic and saw it with his own eyes. The manager was stunned for a while and then said to Ye Qingxuan, "You boy is really capable, how can I let you be an ordinary soldier with your ability. I want to give you a big corps leader, are you willing to do it?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said to the person in charge, "How many people are in charge of the chief corps leader, and how many soldiers he leads." The manager looked at Ye Qingxuan and stretched out a hand, and then said to Ye Qingxuan, "All 500 people are under your control." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to the manager, "That''s fine, let''s do this for now, I haven''t made any credits, and I will ask for credits after I make some credits." After finishing the work, he laughed loudly, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Not only are you good at swordsmanship, but you are also sensible and understand the rules. As long as you work hard, you will have the opportunity to be promoted and make a fortune in the future." After arranging the recruiting, the manager took Ye Qingxuan with him, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I''ll take you to meet the big shots in a while, their big brothers here and everyone here have to listen to him, and you can go there later." Talk and listen." The manager brought Ye Qingxuan to the celebration banquet. After these individuals occupied the city, they held a celebration banquet here, so they were brought here. The person in charge said to the city lord, "I found a talent, and I directly gave him a senior leader. I will bring it to the city lord today to get acquainted. This person is really capable." The city lord looked at it and said to the person in charge, "Oh, I have a meeting with the person introduced by your Master Zhao." Ye Qingxuan heard that the city supervisor, who was in charge, was called Master, and only then did Ye Qingxuan understand the relationship between them. The city lord looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Show me what you are capable of, and let me see." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the city lord, "Then I know a lot, I don''t know what you want to see me perform, just tell me." When the city lord heard this young man''s tone, he was really serious. Master Zhao said to the city lord at this time, "This kid is absolutely top-notch in archery. He can shoot anything within a hundred meters." When the city lord heard what Master Zhao said, he suddenly became interested and said to Ye Qingxuan, "¡§Since Master Zhao said so, then you can show me a performance and open my eyes." Ye Qingxuan came over with a bow in the hand of the guard next to him, and looked at the sect of the banquet. There was a stone lion with a basin on it. Ye Qingxuan said at this time, "City Master, have you seen the basin on that stone lion? How many meters do you think it has to be?" The city lord stood up, squinted his eyes at the stone lion, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "From here to there at least (Wang Dezhao) is 100 meters." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the city lord with a smile, "Okay, then I will **** in that basin, and there will be sound when I ejaculate, so we can hear it even if we cannot see it." The city lord was there as soon as he heard it, staring intently at Ye Qingxuan at the basin on the stone lion. Ye Qingxuan directly drew the bow fully and aimed at the door and shot through it, the action was very fast, and the pot made a loud noise. Chapter 628 Master Zhao The city lord couldn''t believe it at this time, even though he heard the voice, he still couldn''t believe it, you sent someone to bring back the basin, when the basin was brought back, the city lord saw that the arrow just passed through the basin Stuck there, at this time the city lord believed in the arrow Ye Qingxuan just set up. At that time, the city owner was shocked. What kind of power and accuracy is it that can penetrate a basin of 100 meters. The city lord smiled and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Young man, I didn''t see it. You are born with supernatural powers, and it''s already very difficult for you to shoot so far. Since you can shoot so accurately." The city lord had just captured the city, so he was very happy, but seeing this scene again, he was very excited. He felt that Ye Qingxuan was really talented, and with him, he would get more cities. The city lord said to Ye Qingxuan, "You are really talented, you are really talented, what else can you do? Do you have any special skills?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to the city lord, "I have all the unique skills, but I am willing to lead troops to fight, and that will be fun." The city lord thought for a while, this kid is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, he asked me for military power when he came up, I have to make it difficult for him, let him know how deep the water here is. The city lord smiled, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "As long as you are good at shooting arrows, you may not be a material for leading troops to fight, and you are still far behind." Ye Qingxuan smiled a lot, "Then what do you need to know to be able to lead troops? You can call all your soldiers who lead troops here, and I will compete with them." When the city lord heard that this method was good, he said, "Okay, then I really want to see how your martial arts are." After the city lord finished speaking, he sent someone to call all his four fierce generals. Not long after, the four fierce generals came to this big tent. The city lord said to the four fierce generals, "A little brother I just met today, he (ccfg) really wanted to compete with you, so he called you here, you have a competition, and you are not allowed to hurt anyone until the end." This is a fierce general. He has been with the city lord for many years. The city lord knows their strength very well. Ye Qingxuan''s physique is not at the same level at all, so Chengzu imagined that he was a fierce general. He taught Ye Qingxuan a lesson and told him not to be so rampant again. I want military power, I want to lead soldiers to fight, lead soldiers to fight, it''s a joke, so Zeng always wanted to make things difficult for Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan looked at it, he has energy, but his physique is really good. They all fought with such a little leader. Ye Qingxuan said to these four fierce generals, "Why do we despise? You said it was you alone One or both?" When Ye Qingxuan said this, everyone in the room was stunned. This young man spoke so wildly that he dared to challenge the four of us to fight together. If you can live with one of them, I will count you as powerful. What the city lord said just now is to the point, not for Ye Qingxuan, but for these 4 yuan fierce generals, even if Ye Qingxuan can''t beat them, but Ye Qingxuan''s swordsmanship is absolutely top-notch, and he is also a talent, he must not be injured , so the words that the city lord had just now, stop here. The four generals of the city lord said to Ye Qingxuan, "I didn''t look down on our buddies from what you said, let''s come one by one, don''t say I bully you, let''s fight with bare hands, lest I hurt you.". Chapter 629 Four Members After finishing speaking, this fierce general took a step forward, and directly rushed to Ye Qingxuan to fight. Ye Qingxuan dodged this fierce general, and hit him directly. This fierce general had no taste, and was about to lie on the ground. Ye Qingxuan kicked him in the chest before he landed, and he was lying on the ground in pain at 180 degrees. Unbearable. I couldn''t get up at all, and Ye Qingxuan subdued this Yuan Meng general with one move. At that time, everyone in the room was stupid, as if they didn''t understand what was going on, this Yuan Meng general was beaten to the ground, really ~ is incredible. The rest of the Sanyuan warriors looked at each other, they were all a little puzzled, they didn''t know what happened, why did they get down? It seems that they didn''t see Ye Qingxuan''s movements clearly. The second fierce general took a step forward, and asked directly with a kick. When he kicked, Ye Qingxuan didn''t hide his umbrella at all, he clenched his fist like hitting the fierce general Yuan''s legs, and they collided fiercely. The fierce general''s legs seemed to be broken, and he knelt down on the ground with a groan, screaming there, Ye Qingxuan didn''t stop, and went straight up with his hands, and kicked the fierce general Yuan again. On the face, the cover-up fiercely came directly to a 180-degree lie on the ground, screaming and rolling. The city lord was completely dumbfounded at this time, he didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to be so agile and vicious at such a young age, since he knocked down my two generals with just a few moves. Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and said to the remaining two yuan warriors, "You two don''t go up one by one, you two come together." Ye Qingxuan''s words were very understatement, the two generals heard hatred, their teeth were itchy, and they rushed up directly, Ye Qingxuan didn''t hide an umbrella at all, but directly won, Ye Qingxuan''s fist was so fast , went up and knocked the two of them to the ground with one punch. Ye Qingxuan used one move, and directly overthrew the two generals. Ye Qingxuan stood there looking at these people, smiled slightly, and didn''t say anything. The city lord stood there in a daze when he saw it, as if he had been anesthetized, and remained motionless. This young man''s movements were really outstanding. It''s not like ordinary people didn''t expect such a person to exist in this city. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It really shouldn''t be underestimated. If this person follows me, then if I want to conquer the world in the future, isn''t he a talent. In order to ease the embarrassment of the four generals, the city lord hurriedly got down from the top and said to the four generals, "It''s just a discussion, are you all okay? You are all good friends by dancing." ......... The four generals were dissatisfied and said to the city lord, "We really underestimated the enemy just now, and we were not ready. I don''t think it counts. We asked to come once." From then on, I thought about it, and said to General 4 Yuan, "It was just a joke to learn from each other, why do you really don''t need to compete anymore?" Ye Qingxuan looked at the few of them without saying a word, just stood there and watched what the city lord said? This 4 yuan general will follow. Ye Qingxuan called again. The city lord thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You see, my four generals are not convinced yet, what do you think?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to Chengdu, "It''s fine in the written test, but I have a condition, you will take the four together later, if you win, I will handle the door with you. Chapter 630 If you lose, you will be my subordinates in the future, and you will listen to me. " The city lord looked at the four generals and said, "Ye Qingxuan has already established the rules, do you want to fight or not?" Chapter 468： The four generals looked at each other, their teeth were itching with anger, they didn''t expect to be humiliated in front of the city lord today, since Ye Qingxuan said that the four of us should go up together, "June 17", then we will punish you, so This world general agreed to Ye Qingxuan''s rules, so he followed Ye Qingxuan''s rules. The city lord said to the four generals, "If you win, Ye Qingxuan will do whatever you want. If you lose, you have to listen to other people''s orders. Do you understand?" These generals said to the city lord, "Okay, it''s a deal, and it''s hard to chase!" After finishing speaking, these four people surrounded Ye Qingxuan in groups. Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and they immediately launched an attack, sweeping their legs, and directly threw all these four people to the ground. Ye Qingxuan rode to a There was a punch on the man''s body, and another general came up and directly locked Ye Qingxuan''s neck with his arms. On that person''s body, there were two people under Ye Qingxuan at this time, Ye Qingxuan punched this person''s face again, and this person''s face was covered with blood at that time. The remaining two people rushed up immediately after fighting, hugged their arms, Ye Qingxuan pulled in hard, and the two people''s faces collided with each other, and then Ye Qingxuan directly punched them. face. The two screamed, and Ye Qingxuan pulled them in with all his strength. At this time, Ye Qingxuan''s body was full of 4 yuan generals, and Ye Qingxuan punched them all in the face. At this time, the city lord saw that the 4 yuan generals were being ridden under Ye Qingxuan, and they were beaten like pigs'' heads, but the city lord did not call to stop. The city lord knew that at this time, the four people must not be convinced. These four people are usually arrogant and domineering, sometimes they don''t even listen to what I say, let Ye Qingxuan teach you a lesson for me today, so that you don''t be so arrogant in the future. After Ye Qingxuan rode these four people under his body, he didn''t continue to fight, but let them get up again, start over... After the four generals got up, they didn''t accept it at all. They felt ashamed in front of their own Ye Qingxuan. These 4 people surrounded Ye Qingxuan, and then beat Ye Qingxuan together, Ye Qingxuan jumped into the air, these 4 people collided with each other, did not touch Ye Qingxuan at all, after Ye Qingxuan fell, he was looking forward to someone It was a violent beating, and the remaining three people directly grabbed Ye Qingxuan''s arm, and then one of them locked Ye Qingxuan''s neck with his arm. These people tried their best, and Ye Qingxuan just twisted his whole body like that. Just take these people out. City Lord 5.6 was very nervous just now, feeling that Ye Qingxuan had been **** by them, but he didn''t expect that he would throw them all away, he was really born with supernatural power, no wonder he was able to shoot arrows so far. The city lord looked very enthusiastic, and had never seen such a powerful person. This is the fierce general who did not give up after being thrown away, and at the same time rushed towards Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 631 Conquer Like crazy, Ye Qingxuan took a few steps back, then stepped forward and kicked one of them flying, then knocked two of them down with a sweeping kick, then kicked one of these four people with a roundabout kick, and fell down again on the ground. These four fierce generals stood up again, and called Ye Qingxuan again. Ye Qingxuan decided not to show mercy this time. He should give them a hard lesson. Judging by their expressions, if they don''t accept it, Ye Qingxuan will beat them up today. Ye Qingxuan knocked down two of them with one sweeping leg, then grabbed a general by the neck, and with the other hand began to smack the support general''s mouth seven times in a row. The other person couldn''t charge up, so Ye Qingxuan gave him a 22 punch, Ye Qingxuan dodged, and after the miss, General Yuan punched him back, Ye Qingxuan kicked this person in the chin, and **** him He lay on the ground at 180 degrees, his mandible was dislocated, and he couldn''t speak, just screaming. Ye Qingxuan continued to slap this man''s mouth directly, dislocating his jaw. Ye Qingxuan just kicked this man to the ground, and then rushed to the two generals, Ye Qingxuan went up and kicked this man back again and again, Ye Qingxuan took a step and directly passed through, and put his head on this man''s chin He just dislocated his jaw stem. Now there is the last general left, this person got up and saw Ye Qingxuan''s expression was rather shaky, obviously he was afraid, but because of face, he had to apply for the job, so he rushed over with Ye Qingxuan, and this guy actually pulled out from his arms. A dagger stabbed directly at Ye Qingxuan. When I saw it from the organization, I just wanted to stop it, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t seem to be in danger, so he swallowed the words again and didn''t say it. As soon as Ye Qingxuan dodged, the dagger pierced through the air, and Ye Qingxuan immediately grabbed the general Yuan with his hand, and broke the wrist holding the dagger so hard that the dagger fell to the ground, and Ye Qingxuan ordered his other hand to hit this man mouth. Papapa slapped 15 times in a row, this person''s jaw was dislocated immediately, he couldn''t speak at all, fell to the ground and screamed, Ye Qingxuan looked at the 4 people whose jaws were all dislocated and could not speak , all lying on the ground and rolling. The city lord stood up, gave Ye Qingxuan a big round of applause, and kept shouting good to the city lord. It was so exciting to watch. I''ve never seen such a capable fighter. I didn''t expect that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this city. Ye Qingxuan walked up to General 4 Yuan at this time, and restored their dislocated jaws one by one. At this time, they felt the same as before, except that their faces were swollen from the beating. . The city lord admired Ye Qingxuan''s character very much, and even helped them with their IQ. The four generals didn''t count on their words, they backtracked, they started saying they would go up one by one, and then they went up together, and in the end no one got Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan helped the four generals restore the dislocated jaw to the 4 yuan general, and felt a little embarrassed that he was really invincible. The four generals stood there and bowed to Ye Qingxuan, and then said to Ye Qingxuan, "If you are willing to bet and admit defeat, it is as we have agreed before, and we will be at your disposal from now on." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the four generals, "I was joking just now. Chapter 632 Victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs. Originally, we are just competing, so don''t take it so seriously. I can''t lead troops to fight. I''m just a newcomer. I hope the four brothers will give more advice and pointers in the future. " After speaking, Ye Qingxuan also bowed to these four people, which was regarded as a return gift. After the city lord came over, he said some words from the original scene for everyone, "You are all my right-hand man, and none of you can do it without you. It was just a discussion just now. Ye Qingxuan did just join, and he is a recruit. I need to learn a lot from the four of you." The four generals were really a little embarrassed at this time. Said to the city lord, "If you lose, you lose. We don''t have so many excuses. We are willing to follow Ye Qingxuan''s arrangement in the future. Even if we don''t know how to fight, we will make suggestions and be willing to be his subordinates." These four generals are really telling the truth, anger is anger, but the skills are not as good as others, and you have to admit it if you lose. There is still some support for them. Although they are usually arrogant, they want to leave Experts, they were also very surprised, especially Ye Qingxuan, who was above them both in terms of martial arts and character, so they were indeed willing. The city lord looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Since my four generals are willing to obey you, then you should cooperate more in the future, win more battles, and grab more cities." Ye Qingxuan was so relaxed, showed a little bit of ability, and was reused by the city lord. The city lord didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan was a foreign city lord and thought he was a citizen of the city. Immediately afterwards, the city lord followed the four great generals, Ye Qingxuan, and two extra strong generals to sit together for a meeting to study how to develop after seizing the city? What should I do next? At this time, some people said that they should continue to attack the city. There are two cities nearby, and one town should take advantage of the trend. When Ye Qingxuan heard it, these two cities are the city of the king and the city of the scar man, and the town is the town of the bandits. Ye Qingxuan stood up at this time and said to the city owner, "I''m new here, I don''t know much about our place, I want to know how many soldiers, horses, chariots, siege equipment and arrows we have now? " The city lord stood up and said to Ye Qingxuan, "We now have 10,000 mercenaries, 30 chariots, and engineering equipment with more than 100,000 part-time jobs. There is no problem if we want to attack the city." At this time, Ye Qingxuan stood up and said to the city owner, "¡§¡§I want to know why the city was occupied, why did you massacre the city? Why did you kill the people here?" The city lord was stunned for a moment and asked Ye Qingxuan, "Who did you hear that we want to massacre the city, no matter where we go, we can''t harm the people? This is my starting principle, no one can change it, how can we massacre the city?" Ye Qingxuan understood a little at this time, the massacre of the city was not ordered by the city lord, it was done by the people below, Ye Qingxuan scanned around from the people below, and saw a person lowered his head, Ye (the king''s) Qingxuan understood at this time , is the order from this person. Ye Qingxuan said to the city lord, "It seems that our team is not strict, some people don''t obey your orders, and after entering the city, they slaughtered and scared the common people away." The city owner immediately stood up when he heard this, patted the table, looked at these people with wide eyes and said, "Who gave the order? Who made the plan, stand up for me now, or I will find out and things will change." It''s getting complicated." Chapter 633 Big Eyeballs There was a general below with very big eyes, and the big eyeballs stood up and said, "I led the troops to enter the city first, but the people here resisted, and I had no choice but to..." After the city lord took two steps down, he came to this big eyeball, and when he went up, he slapped him to the ground. It was me, "Even if what you said is true, why didn''t you report it to me? Who are you? You Why did you make the decision? Even if you didn''t have time to hug me at the time, why didn''t you say you wanted to rebel?" The big eyeball knelt down to the city lord as soon as he heard the plop, and said there, "At that time, the bird 620 was eating, and suddenly I started to resist the order I gave. Later, I was afraid that you would blame me, so I didn''t dare to say it." The city lord glanced at the big eyes and said, "We have known each other for two or three years. It''s not like you don''t know how I behave. Am I such an unreasonable person? If you don''t report it, there are still so many excuses. Come here." , pull it out and chop it up for me." At this time, two guards came up to the door and pulled the big eyeball out. The big eyeball was dragged out, screaming for mercy. But no one in the house interceded for him, because they all knew (ccfg) that the city lord''s temper must never hurt the common people, you depend on others for food and lodging here, and you even kill the common people. Ye Qingxuan watched all the developments there, and felt that it would be fine to kill this kind of person, and he couldn''t keep this kind of heart too cruel, so Ye Qingxuan didn''t speak or intercede for him. After the big eyeball was dragged out, the head fell to the ground with a click at the door. The city lord said to the guards, "Take this man''s head and show it to the public on the street, explain it clearly to the common people, and let all the generals know about it as a warning." Ye Qingxuan realized at this time that the city lord''s attitude towards the common people is still good, it seems that I misunderstood him, it was done by his subordinates, and he is not strict in management. But the city lord, Queshi, wants to continue to attack the city. I have to find a way to help the king, the scarred man and the bandits keep their homes, so we can''t go to war anymore. This city lord is actually not the real Ye Qingxuan, there are bigger figures behind him, and he is also a vanguard figure. At this time, only the city lord Ye Qingxuan was left in the room, as well as the four fierce generals, and a little beast monkey. The city lord said, "The order from above requires us to continue to attack the city and swallow all the surrounding component lines." Ye Qingxuan said at this time, "I heard that all the people in this city escaped and were taken in by the two cities and towns below, and they were all resettled. I also heard that they have had no harvest in recent years. . Life is very tight, but they still took in the people in this city, which shows that the owner of the city there is still a man of conscience, and we have to think carefully about whether we should continue to attack the city. " The city lord thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "But you can''t review the orders from above. If you don''t continue the project and you are suspected of rebellion, you will be punished." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the city lord, "I don''t advocate another war. If there is another war, the people will be unlucky. There is another sentence, I don''t know if Chen Chu has heard of it. It is called to obey the orders of the generals abroad." .¡± The city lord laughed, walked up to Ye Qingxuan and patted Ye Qingxuan on the shoulder, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Don''t tell me, our personalities are a bit similar, I don''t want to listen to others. Chapter 634 I don¡¯t want to go to war to attack the city. The people who suffer that way are the people. We fight for the stability of the people. If the people are not stable after the war, then why should we fight? If the local officials oppress the common people, then we must kill these officials without saying a word. To give the common people a peaceful life If their life is already good and you go to fight again, then the purpose is for the individual, not for the common people. " When Ye Qingxuan heard this, he felt that the city lord was quite upright. This person''s purpose was very clear, which was to fight injustice for the common people. The city lord said directly, "All the teams stay in the city to increase the economy, and they are not allowed to seize anything from the common people. Rest where they are, and stop fighting." At this time, the four fierce generals stood up and said to the city lord, "What if the order is given from above?" The city lord laughed haha, and said to the Yuan fierce general, "Didn''t you hear Ye Qingxuan say that the general''s military order is not acceptable?" The city lord left here after finishing speaking. The four generals admired Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts quite a lot. As soon as the city lord left, he lowered his voice three times and said to Ye Qingxuan angrily, "Seeing that you are really good at martial arts at such a young age, you need us The one who loses is convinced and willing to ask for some advice." Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to these fierce generals, "You guys admitted just now, I didn''t think I won, I don''t know where I will stay at night-?" When the four generals heard that the place to live hadn''t been arranged yet, they said to Ye Qingxuan directly, "Our big tent is very comfortable, and there is also an open space. If you don''t mind that we can live together, and also Can discuss martial arts, what do you think." Ye Qingxuan knew that he should get along with them at this time. Although it was not pleasant to see them, he couldn''t help but smiled and said to the four fierce generals, "That''s great, but I don''t know if I will disturb you?" These people laughed loudly, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What we wish for, if there is any trouble, I will take you to the place where you live right now." After speaking, Ye Qingxuan followed the four people to their residence. Seeing how bold and unrestrained these people were, he did not expect that the place where they lived was very clean and orderly, and everything was neatly arranged. Ye Qingxuan There is some comfort in my heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In Ye Qingxuan, these people must live in a mess, with smelly socks flying all over the place, grinding their teeth and farting while sleeping, there must be many problems, but when they came here, they thought too much. These few people admired Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts and personality very much, so they spoke very low-key and humble, serving Ye Qingxuan like their own father. ..........0 Ye Qingxuan lived in this environment for one night, and assembled the team on the second day. Ye Qingxuan had breakfast and conducted a simple military parade. Ye Qingxuan took a look, this is indeed a regular team, they all wear the same weapons and equipment, and they are well-trained, making them look good, these are all thanks to the four great generals, the usual training is all They hold it in one hand. In this way, Ye Qingxuan lived in this place for three days. On the third day, he trained as usual, helped the common people do what they could, stabilized the hearts of the people, did not make them afraid, let them continue to live here. Chapter 635 Siege At this time, Ye Qingxuan heard the order of the city lord to go to his big account for an emergency meeting. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know what happened, so he came to the big tent of the city lord. After we found it, everyone was already there. At this time, the city lord looked at it and said, "The thing we are most worried about happened. The superior ordered me to continue to attack the city for the first three days, but we did not move where we were. The superior sent The 15,000 generals who came in "June 20th" wanted to wipe out us, saying that I was rebellious and labeling me indiscriminately. I also have some performances on it. They have just passed the letter to me, and they may be on the verge of falling into the city tomorrow morning. " Ye Qingxuan stood up at this time and said to the city lord, "15,000 people are more than us, but we are the first followers, and they will win with success." When the city lord heard this, where did the victory come from? Ye Qingxuan already had a countermeasure in mind at this time, and Ye Qingxuan wanted the city lord to follow his own way of thinking. Ye Qingxuan said to the city lord, "If we insist on not opening the city gate, they will have no choice but to drag him to death. They will definitely feel that they know you well, so they will use the advantage of having more people to overwhelm you, but sometimes there are too many people. There are advantages, and sometimes disadvantages, the cost of eating and drinking is very high." The city lord thought for a while, and said to the people below, "It seems that the best way for the time being is to defend the city and not wait for the timing to change." After making the final decision, the reorganization arranged all the people to wait on the city wall, ready to defend, and began to make some preparations for defending the city, and everyone took their positions. All the generals rested on the spot, preparing for the battle. Everyone had completed all the preparations for the battle, and then began to rest on the spot. In the morning of the second day, spies came to report that a large number of troops were coming here twenty miles away. Reorganize, it seems that the intelligence is accurate, there will be a fierce battle this afternoon. Ye Qingxuan went to the city wall to have a look, and from a distance, he could see many people coming from here, Ye Qingxuan was ready. In fact, these people are nothing, Ye Qingxuan can handle these 15,000 people in minutes by himself, but Ye Qingxuan can''t do that, Ye Qingxuan has his own arrangements. Chapter 469： There is a saying that what is hard to come by is more valuable. The boss of the talking princess city lord personally leads a team of 15,000 people, and the troops are approaching the city to prepare for a storm... The city lord talked to his immediate superior on the city wall and said, "I can''t continue to attack the city behind me. The officials there are very kind to the people, and there has been no harvest for three years. It is useless for us to take it down, and they are very Unity, no matter whether it is emotional or reasonable, I don¡¯t think it can be attacked.¡± The immediate boss of the city lord is called Huoya. The living tooth said to the city lord, "You have worked with me for more than three years. You understand my temper. I don''t give any reason. As long as you don''t obey the order, you are disobeying me. No one can do it. Today I will give you a chance." , for the sake of the three years we have been together, if you open the city and surrender, I will never embarrass you, and I will not take back your military power in 5.6, and your people will return to your command." The city lord smiled, and said to the toothless, "Because of you and my company for more than three years, I also know you very well. Today you personally led the troops to the city. Even if I started, you would heal my strength. I am too Now that I understand you, I won''t open the city gate, so if you have any tricks, you can do it." After the city lord finished speaking, he walked down from the wall and did not continue talking to Huo Yazi. Chapter 636 Siege The two of us were out of breath, it seemed that this guy was going to fight me to death, and Kuoya ordered everyone to prepare to attack the city. At this time, the two groups began to fight. The battle was in full swing, Ye Qingxuan didn''t use his abilities, but just played the role of a soldier, he wanted to make the city lord suffer, otherwise he was too arrogant to deal with it. This battle lasted until dark, which is the cost of the ceasefire. You have no 22 to be breached at all, and both sides suffer, and both groups have suffered serious losses. But now Huoya only has the upper hand. After all, he has a lot of people. If he continues to attack on the second day, I am afraid that adults will not be able to defend. At this time, the city lord held an emergency meeting and asked everyone to talk about what to do now. The city lord has nothing to do now. There is no good way for the four great generals and the little beast monkey to sit there and listen. After all, there are not many people now, and their hands and bodies have always been difficult. They also know very well. If they continue to attack on the second day, it must be lost. So at this time, when no one had enough time to talk, they walked around on it, feeling very anxious. When I grew up, I stood up and said to the city owner, "If we want to defend the city, we don''t have an advantage in numbers now. If he attacks tomorrow, he will definitely break into the city. At that time, we will be passive. If we want to turn defeat into victory now, You must have 10,000 yuan, or you will abandon the city and flee." The city lord looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Where do we go to find foreign aid at this time? We can''t start the journey either. It''s not a big deal and we will fight him to the end." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to the city lord, "Tomorrow you will confront them head-on, and leave the matter of foreign aid to me. I will borrow troops from the two city lords behind, and I will be caught off guard by outflanking them on both wings. He has nowhere to go, and they can''t imagine that we have foreign aid, so as long as I can ask for help, we will win." The city lord said to Ye Qingxuan with his wide eyes, "How sure are you that you can call for reinforcements?" Ye Qingxuan looked at the city owner very seriously and said, "I''m 100% sure that I can get reinforcements, and we will definitely win the final victory." The city lord looked at it, and Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "Although you and I haven''t known each other for long, I absolutely believe that tomorrow I will fight him head-on and draw all his strength, so you go and ask for reinforcements to surround them. They must die." When the four great generals heard this, who is Ye Qingxuan? They can still invite reinforcements, and they are so confident, do they have any friendship? What kind of background is he? There are too many doubts, and I don''t know how to explain it. Ye Qingxuan said to the city lord, "I''m going to ask for reinforcements now, you stay here at 620, if you have a vertical confrontation with them, you have to shoot a signal arrow to me, I will outflank it from both wings when I see the signal button Kill them all, wipe them all out." The city lord said to Ye Qingxuan, "Okay, now you can leave from the back to call for reinforcements. Once I have a direct confrontation with them, I will send a signal flare to you." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, the world came out of the battle of the city lord, and the lion lifted from the back door of the city went to the man with the scar. The city lord is 100% now, I believe that Ye Qingxuan can invite reinforcements, if you ask him why, he can''t tell, it''s just a kind of intuition. Chapter 637 Rescue Ye Qingxuan came to the scarred man, the city lord Wang and the bandits were waiting here, and the news was very urgent. The scarred man was very happy to see Ye Qingxuan came back. The city lord Wang, the bandit leader and the scarred man all came out to greet him. When they met, they talked about what happened to Ye Qingxuan these days. Ye Qingxuan told Scar Man, City Lord Wang, and the bandits, "The City Lord of the city in front is really a good person. He really doesn''t kill the common people, doesn''t embarrass the common people, and doesn''t rob them. It''s just that his subordinates are dishonest. . After entering the city, you started to kill the common people, that''s why so many refugees came to us. That subordinate has already been beheaded by their city lord. They know that you are good to the common people. So they are unwilling to attack, but their immediate superiors are now leading troops to strangle them, saying that they are rebellious, and they are now fighting among themselves. Huo Yazi led 15,000 people and is attacking their city owner 10,000 people. There was already a battle yesterday, and both sides suffered losses. If we continue to fight today, the cost will definitely be broken, so I will lead some people back to help their city lord outflank and annihilate Huo Yazi''s team from both wings. In this way, we will be peaceful, otherwise my son will continue to attack us after we lead the city, and at that time it will be the common people who will suffer along with the flames of war¡¨. " When Ye Qingxuan said this, the city lord of the scarred man and the bandit leader understood everything at once, and said directly to Ye Qingxuan, "Just tell me how many people you want." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "200 people are fine, just for show." At this time, Scar Man, City Lord Wang and the bandit leader didn''t understand what Ye Qingxuan meant. He didn''t dare to ask more questions, and directly sent 200 people to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan said to the man with the scar, "No matter what happened before, you just guard the city and don''t fight, and make a decision when I come back." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he took a look at the 200 people. Zhou Qi''s war horse followed Ye Qingxuan, and came to the back of the city along the way, where they rested. You Ye Qingxuan''s mana can handle it by yourself, but you still have to put on a show, someone must come. Ye Qingxuan led 200 people and divided them into two teams. The first team of 100 people walked over from the two wings and rested temporarily, waiting for the signal from the city lord. Once there was a head-on firefight, the city lord would attract their main fighting force, and then the two wings climaxed and killed them . When you are old, tell these 200 people to rest where they are, and there may be a fierce battle at dawn tomorrow. The 200 people brought by Ye Qingxuan are all archers, and they are all young men with strong physiques. It was dawn soon, and Ye Qingxuan kept observing the front, waiting for the city lord to send him a signal. At this time, everything in the city was ready, and the city lord led the last more than 3,000 people to guard the city gate. The opponent still has 7,000 opponents. The group owner suddenly discovered that Huoya''s team was going here to cut off the power and prepare to start work. This time it was a brave battle and must be made public. The lord of the city led (Wang Liaohao) four fierce generals to personally direct the battle on the city, and must hold on to it, waiting for rescue. Not long after, the team led by Huo Ya directly approached the city. The city lord led more than 3,000 of his people to die there for a while and saw Huo Yazi, and all 7,000 people rushed in. At this time, the city lord set up a signal flare behind the formation, and the city lord thought it would be up to Ye Qingxuan this time. If he shows up, he will surely win. If he doesn''t show up, he will die here today. Chapter 638 Reinforcements Arrive The city lord and Huo Yazi, the two of them are inseparable, they rush up and fight down one wave, rush up and fight down another wave, now the city lord''s power is simply going to be unstoppable, no one can use it anymore up. At this moment, the second child rode a lion and led the 200 archers to rush out from both sides and gather behind the enemy. For these 200 people, Ye Qingxuan used spells to increase their attack power by 100 times. What is the concept of 100 times the attack power? It is equivalent to one person for 100 people, shooting one piece is equivalent to shooting 100,623 pieces, and 200 people is equivalent to 20,000 people. It is not enough to kill these 7,000 people, and now the toothless and mature have been fighting for a while, 5,000 people It''s not enough anymore, killing them is a matter of minutes. These 200 people are like machines, they no longer have their own meaning. The city lord was very excited when he saw the arrival of the reinforcements, and said to all the soldiers, "Hold on for our reinforcements. When victory is at hand, as long as we don''t open the city gates, they will be wiped out by the reinforcements. Support me!" live." The soldiers in the city heard it thoroughly, and rushed forward to kill the enemy one after another. The city lord looked at Ye Qingxuan again, "But I only saw that these people thought that there would be a lot of people one after another, and there was such a small group of mature people. By visual estimation, there were only one or two hundred people. At this time, the city lord felt a little cold. Although Yazi was severely injured. But 200 people are of no use to them. Ye Qingxuan said please allow me. I really don¡¯t understand why you brought so few people. The city owner is also very depressed at this time. He thought the victory was in his hands, but he didn¡¯t expect to see these people Then he lost confidence. " My girl found out that a group of reinforcements had been killed from behind. She was a little flustered at this moment, but she looked carefully and there were not many people. Those who had lost their teeth thought it was the soldiers from the city who chiseled them out from the side door, and these few people were not there at all. By the way, my son didn''t care about (ccfg) at all, so I concentrated all my strength on attacking the city. Ye Qingxuan looked at the current situation of the project, and felt that the city lord could not stand it any longer, so he ordered the 200 soldiers to shoot arrows at me. One person shooting one piece is equivalent to releasing 20,000 pieces. Just these few thousand people, the real spike kills them all in an instant, and the direct victory is as simple as that, and it is so cool. Ye Qingxuan looked at the thousands of people in front of him, and they all fell to the ground in an instant. It was really a shocking scene. Ye Qingxuan directly withdrew the mana of the 200 people, and in an instant, the group of people became sober again, unable to return to their meaning. The 200 people stood there, thinking that they had shot an arrow, and then they woke up not knowing what happened. Seeing that all the people in front fell down, they won, and the 200 people cheered there. The city lord glanced down on the city wall at this time. The people who attacked the city just now were in full swing, but now they are all closed down suddenly, and all of them are full of heavy swords, just like hedgehogs. The city lord was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Ye Qingxuan''s people on the opposite side, how did they manage to stand maturely on the city wall and completely bewildered. The soldiers on the city wall saw that all the attacking people were dead, and they cheered enthusiastically there. They finally won. These thousands of people were instantly killed, really speechless. Chapter 639 The Final Victory Ye Qingxuan brought the 200 people directly to the city wall and said to the city lord on the wall, "We have won, you guys adjust, I will send back the borrowed 200 people, and I will be back in a while." The city lord looked at Ye Qingxuan and the 200 people on the city wall. He didn''t know who these 200 people were, they were so powerful, they were completely confused, and couldn''t figure it out at all. After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he brought 200 people back to the outside of Dao~Scar Man''s city through the side door. The man with the scar on the city wall saw that Ye Qingxuan had returned, and hurriedly asked the guards to open the city gate, put down the drawbridge to welcome Ye Qingxuan into the city. Ye Qingxuan marched into the city with 200 people. When he arrived in the city, Ye Qingxuan met the city lord, the scarred king, and the bandit leader. These people said to Ye Qingxuan, "What''s the situation ahead? Could it be that the **** who didn''t start the war withdrew his army? Why did you come back so quickly?" Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the scarred man, "We have already won, the whole army of live ducks was wiped out, and none of the living ducks were killed." The man with the scar didn''t quite understand at this time and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Is it because the person you brought was late, and they had already finished fighting when you arrived?" Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the man with the scar, "How is that possible? If I don''t bring these 200 people with me, they won''t be able to defend the city, and they will be broken into soon." The man with the scar is even more confused at this time. What can these 200 people do? And for such a short time. Ye Qingxuan said, "I have my plan, so don''t ask any more questions. These 200 people are unscathed. I brought them all back to you. I have to go back now. There are many things to deal with over there." The man with the scar said to Ye Qingxuan, "Since the matter has been resolved, what are you going back to do? What if that mature man has evil intentions and controls you, what should I do?" Ye Qingxuan laughed haha, and said to the man with the scar, "He is not the kind of person you said. This person is very loyal. He must be recruited to strengthen us. You just wait for my good news." Scar Man, City Lord Wang, and the bandit leader heard that Ye Qingxuan was far-sighted, so they didn''t dare to ask more questions. Everyone knows that Ye Qingxuan is very cautious in doing things, there will be no danger, and there will be no special circumstances. Very relieved. After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he rode a lion and ran back to the city lord. When Ye Qingxuan arrived at the base of the city, there were corpses everywhere. The soldiers in the city were cleaning the battlefield, cleaning up all the corpses, and pulled out all the swords from these people. After it comes down, it can continue to be used again, all of which are cleaned here. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally counted the arrows and harvested 20,000. Ye Qingxuan strode into the city on a lion. The city lord and four generals all descended to meet Ye Qingxuan. ......... After Ye Qingxuan saw the city lord, he said, "You are very strong and guarded the city gate, otherwise the city will fall." The city lord said to Ye Qingxuan at this time, "Who are you? Are you sent by God to save me? How did your 200 people manage to kill these thousands of people instantly? It¡¯s unbelievable. When you brought 200 people, I felt chilled when I saw it. You brought too few reinforcements. How to fight against these people, but I don¡¯t know what happened. It¡¯s so shocking these days up. " Ye Qingxuan laughed hahaha and said to the city lord, "Don''t forget that I am holy and the 200 people I brought are definitely not ordinary people. It is really a matter of minutes to kill these people." Chapter 640 God Man At this time, the city lord suddenly respected Ye Qingxuan and the soldiers behind him. Fortunately, the latter two cities were not attacked by force. If they went to attack the city, they would not be killed in seconds. When the city lord thought of the soldiers in the two cities behind, he really couldn''t imagine what kind of attack power they had. Ye Qingxuan said to the city lord, "You can rest assured this time, use your method of "six two three" to govern the city and let the common people live a stable life. Come back, this is his home." The city lord looked at Ye Qingxuan gratefully and said, "I thought I knew you quite well, but now I don''t understand you less and less." Ye Qingxuan laughed hahaha, and said to the city lord, "People get to know each other better as we get along, why do you still don''t understand me less and less, you are really interesting." The city lord smiled, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I have seen your personal ability before, and it is unmatched by anyone, but now your ability to do things has impressed me again, you are really a god." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to the group leader, "What kind of a god? I''m just an ordinary person. Now that your enemy has been eliminated by you, what are your plans next?" The city lord thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Now that the foreign lands have been eliminated, we should start to build civilization and improve the lives of ordinary people. I have an idea, can you let me know the two city lords behind you?" , for helping me so much, why don¡¯t you thank me in person.¡± Ye Qingxuan looked at the city lord and said to the city lord, "We are all friends, it''s ok to get to know each other. Let me handle this matter. Do you think we will meet at your place or at their place?" The city lord smiled and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Then I must be visiting them. They have helped us and are still waiting here. It would be impolite to ask them to come there. I should go see them." Ye Qingxuan is right after thinking about it, you are pretending to be a big-tailed wolf here, you should pretend that your third grandson follows me to meet my few, brother, this is normal. After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking with the city lord, he returned directly to the scarred man. When he came to the scarred man, the king and the bandit leader were there... After Ye Qingxuan saw that the daughter of the bandit leader could see things, she ran around every day, very happy, and the smile on the bandit leader''s face was much more than before. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan came back and won all the games, the brothers went up and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You are back, we have been looking forward to you all day long, how is the city in front? It has completely stabilized." Ye Qingxuan took a look, and the brothers said to these people, "There is nothing important, everything has been stabilized, and now their city lord wants to get to know you, after all we sent troops, he wants to express his thanks. " The brothers heard that this is a good thing. Our team has grown, and we have 5.6 mutual support. The brothers said to Ye Qingxuan, "What do you think of the character and conduct of the city lord? Is it the same as us?" , if we didn¡¯t just get to know each other and then we¡¯d be knocked down, if it¡¯s people with the same aspirations, we can get along well and get in touch with each other further.¡± Chapter 470： Ye Qingxuan said to the brothers, "That city is mainly different from our aspirations. Chapter 641 Why should I save him? I just let him destroy the city. That''s why I saved him. Why didn''t I act immediately. I don''t want him to have so many soldiers and horses. That would pose a threat to you. Now you have the same number of soldiers and horses, so they are of the same level, and speaking of them can be fairer. I let his enemies wipe out his combat power, and then rescue him, so that we can get along peacefully. This is the long-term solution. twenty two" When these people heard that Ye Qingxuan''s brain is really a good fortune teller, they have considered so many things from front to back, they have considered all the details, how to help and how to fight, Ye Qingxuan has thought through every thing very thoroughly , these brothers really admire Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan said to the brothers, "I don''t have any other opinions, so I will invite him to meet us tomorrow and get to know each other. From now on, you will get along as neighbors, help each other, and keep the land and water safe." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he was about to go to the city lord. At this time, the man with the scar stopped him, and the man with the scar said to Ye Qingxuan, "You have worked hard enough running around these days. Call me for this kind of message." go." When Ye Qingxuan heard this, it was fine, and he didn''t have any important things to explain. He had already said it all, and it was enough to call him, so Ye Qingxuan didn''t stop him, and let the scarred man go. The man with the scar thought that he could do something for Ye Qingxuan, and he felt very happy. The man with the scar wanted to ride Ye Qingxuan''s lion. The man with the scar was about to go out to find the city lord and came back again, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Can you let me ride that lion for a while, and also make me majestic?" Ye Qingxuan laughed when he heard it, and said to the man with the scar, "If you''re not afraid of him biting you, you can just ride." The man with the scar lowered his head when he heard that, it seems that not everyone can ride this lion. Ye Qingxuan was a little frustrated looking at the scarred man, and said to the scarred man, "Go and ride, it''s okay, I was teasing you just now, he won''t bite you." As soon as Lao Liu heard it, he jumped out and laughed, and asked the lion to run away. The brothers in the room all burst into laughter after seeing it, thinking that the man with the scar was still a child. After the man with the scar rode on the lion, he was really majestic. He saw the city in a blink of an eye. The man with the scar did not speak at all when he arrived at the prime minister. This lion knew it was Ye Qingxuan''s car, but Ye Qingxuan was not on the lion. The guard guarding the city said to the scarred man, "Who are you? How did you ride Ye Qingxuan''s mount?" The man with the scar was very imposing at this time, and said to the guard, "I am Ye Qingxuan''s eighth brother, hurry up and ask your city lord to come down to see me." As soon as the guards heard that it was okay, they couldn''t be negligent, so they hurriedly went to inform the city owner, and when they arrived, the city owner said to the city owner, "There is a man riding Ye Qingxuan''s lion outside who says it belongs to Ye Qingxuan, and he wants my brother to see you. " When the city lord heard that these were his own people, he couldn''t be negligent, so he straightened his clothes and went directly to the city gate. When he arrived at the city gate, the city lord saw that it was indeed Ye Qingxuanqi''s world and said to the scarred man, "Since you It''s Ye Qingxuan''s eighth brother, then we are our own people, hurry up and talk to me in the city.". Chapter 642 The General of the Defeated Army In this way, the man with the scar was pulled in and received a warm reception. The city lord said to the man with the scar, "Why didn''t Ye Qingxuan come over? You came instead." The scarred man said to the city lord, "It has been very hard for Ye Qingxuan to go back and forth from you to mine several times these days. I will bring him here to let him rest at home for such trivial matters. I am the scarred man, and I specially invite you Go to our place for a gathering, Ye Qingxuan told me that he has already explained to you." The city lord understood as soon as he heard it, this is to invite me to meet them in the past. The city lord tidied up and followed the scarred man without any soldiers. He came directly to the scarred man''s city. The city lord came to the scarred man''s place, received warm hospitality, and went straight into the city. Seeing that the people here are so enthusiastic and mature, I am very gratified. When I came to the scarred man''s house, the city lord saw that Ye Qingxuan was here. Ye Qingxuan stepped forward to greet him directly, and arranged for the city lord to sit down. Ye Qingxuan said to everyone, "This is the owner of the city in front. In order not to attack us, he broke up with his elder brother, so he was besieged by his elder brother, which triggered the previous war. The owner of the city is kind-hearted. The quality of life of the common people is the main priority, not to siege cities and pull out villages, but to enjoy themselves, that¡¯s why I came to the rescue.¡±¡¦ The homeowner stood up at this time and said to everyone, "The defeated general, don''t make such a good-looking statement. If it weren''t for your help, my honesty and even I would no longer exist. I came here today to thank you If you don¡¯t help, the people in that city will suffer.¡± The man with the scar, the city lord Wang and the bandits, the monkey heard that the city lord is really good, it is indeed like what Ye Qingxuan said, he mentioned the people in the city in a few words, it seems that this person really has a place for the people in his heart , It''s really rare. Everyone had a very thorough chat during the meal, and they had the same views and ideas. Occupying a city would make life easier for the common people, not to carve up their property. The city lord was very happy to see so many great people gathered together. At this moment, he suddenly sighed and stopped talking. Seeing this situation, Ye Qingxuan said to the city lord, "Why are you suddenly upset about something? You can just say what you want. There are so many brothers making decisions for you. If you have any troubles, just talk about it. Don''t have any taboos." .¡± Mr. Cheng thought for a while and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Besides my immediate boss, I have another enemy. This person is quite powerful. He has arrested my own brother and put my mother under house arrest. Wants me to obey him. Although he does not harm the common people, his pursuit is different from mine. He wants to make himself stronger, but as long as there is a war, he will suffer casualties. The most unlucky ones are the common people. I don¡¯t like (Wang Liao Zhao) war Fighting, don''t want to attack the city, even if the common people are fine, soldiers are human beings. " He didn''t abuse my parents and elder brother, he took good care of them, but even if he didn''t let me go, he didn''t make excessive demands on me, even if he didn''t let us meet, I couldn''t express the pain in my heart. I once talked to him about this matter, and I told him directly that I wanted to take over my mother and elder brother, but he refused to let me take over with various reasons. Chapter 643 I didn''t dare to force it, because I was afraid that it would be bad for my mother and elder brother. This matter is really difficult. " Ye Qingxuan thought about it and said to the city lord, "Where is the city you mentioned, how many soldiers does it have, and what kind of strength does it have? Tell us, and we will find a way for you." Then this city is not far from here, 50 miles away, and the life of the people there is also leisurely, and the management is really good. There are more than 10 generals under him, all of whom are capable, powerful, and able to stand on their own. There are about 50,000 mercenaries under him in 627, and the people in the city are close to 130,000. It is definitely a big city. The land there is fertile and the harvest is abundant every year, so their life is relatively easy. I came out to attack the city this time under his order. I didn''t attack by force. I talked to the city lord directly. He surrendered in anger, so I occupied the current city without a single soldier. He should be the one who came to exterminate my living teeth before, but he didn''t say it clearly. Now I am in a dilemma. Let him think about it and say to the city lord, "This (ccfg) thing is not difficult to handle, I can handle it with one ride." The key is what he will do if your mother and elder brother are rescued. This is the most important thing. If he leads an army of 50,000 to destroy them, then there will really be another war. The city lord thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "That''s what I mean when I say a dilemma." The scar man thought of an idea at this time, and the scar man said to everyone, "This is easy to handle. When we rescue your mother and eldest brother, we will take his mother to live for a few days, and this matter will be resolved. Yet?" The kid who heard about the man with the scar looked careless. He didn''t expect that there would be something good at the critical moment. This method is really good. After the rescue, there are still hostages in hand to force him not to rebel. Would the homeowner want to say to Ye Qingxuan, "This method is good and can keep him in check, but how to rescue my mother and elder brother and invite his mother here is a bit difficult." At this time, the people on the table stopped talking. After all, this task is really difficult. It is not something that ordinary people can complete. It is already quite difficult to rescue the city lord''s mother and elder brother. It is really difficult to run the other''s mother back. It''s even harder. The lord of the city said, "He is a dutiful son. If this matter forces him to hand over the city, he will be able to do it. Everyone knows that he loves his relatives." Ye Qingxuan stood up at this time and said to the city lord, "Leave this matter to me, and I can handle it by myself. Now you all go back to your own camps and your own cities. Manage well and straighten out the daily life of the common people. I will bring your mother and elder brother back now. If you are lucky, you will bring his mother to keep him in check and prevent him from starting a war. " Ye Qingxuan finished the meal with these brothers, rested for one night in the scarred man''s place, and was ready to leave. In the early morning of the second day, Ye Qingxuan bid farewell to a few people to pretend to be a rich family. The group leader did not leave Lao Liu''s place at that time. They thought it was very speculative, and the city owner continued to stay here for a few days. Ye Qingxuan went out of the city gate, rode on the lion, and rushed to the big city 50 miles away in a flash. Chapter 644 Caught This journey is indeed very far. If a normal person rides a horse, he would have to run for three days and three nights, but this old man rides a lion. He will take advantage of his fatigue when no one is around. It can be said that he teleported directly to the outside of this city! Ye Qingxuan arrived here, looked at the city wall, it is really different here, it is more than 10 times bigger than that of Scar Man and City Lord Wang. Ye Qingxuan rode directly on the lion and prepared to pass through the city gate. When he got to the door, he was stopped by the guards. The guards got off and stood far away and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What are you riding? Come down quickly and stand there without moving." At this time, all the people were far away. After all, it was a lion. They were very afraid of this ferocious animal. Ye Qingxuan said to the guard, "This is the lion I raised since childhood. It is very docile, just like a kitten or puppy. It won''t hurt anyone. You don''t have to be afraid." The so-called Ye Qingxuan said, "Don''t talk nonsense there, even if you raised him from a young age, it is true. Once his wildness explodes, no one can stop him." Without waiting for Ye Qingxuan to speak, the guard directly pulled up a cage and asked Ye Qingxuan to put the ~lion inside. Ye Qingxuan asked the guards to tie up the rope too. In this way, Ye Qingxuan and the lion were all arrested. Ye Qingxuan did this on purpose, so that he could directly enter their interior, and slowly find a chance to rescue the city lord''s mother and elder brother. In this way, Ye Qingxuan entered the city very smoothly and broke into their interior. After Ye Qingxuan was arrested, it was quite a scene in the prison. He gambled and drank with the old man here, and did everything. Ye Qingxuan had a lot of money, and the old man here was also a greedy person with money, so Ye Qingxuan was here Had a very chic time. Ye Qingxuan just wanted to mingle with them, then inquire about the news, and find an opportunity to leave to save people. Because what Ye Qingxuan committed was not a felony, but something like bringing a lion into the city, so the guard here is not very strict, and no one pays attention to him, and no one cares about him, so Ye Qingxuan himself has money here It''s a carefree life. And Ye Qingxuan can win whoever''s money he wants, a small dose of Ye Qingxuan''s eyelid-moving mana can do it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The old man here owed Ye Qingxuan a lot of money, and he was very polite when he saw Ye Qingxuan, and served Ye Qingxuan with delicious food and drink, and told Ye Qingxuan everything Ye Qingxuan asked. Ye Qingxuan asked the jailer this day, "I came to your city before on business. I remember that there was a city owner at that time. His mother and elder brother were put under house arrest by your head. I don''t know if they are released now. The city owner Even drank with me." .......... When the cell boss heard that this was a topic of idle chat, it had no purpose, so he didn''t take it seriously, so he told Ye Qingxuan all about it. The jailer said to Ye Qingxuan, "You''re really good, you all know about this, that person has rebelled now, and ran away with an army, his parents are completely here, don''t even think about leaving, but our city lord didn''t Abusing his parents, who are eating, drinking, and taking care of him just won''t let him leave here." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to the cell boss, "Then don''t you say that you have become the big brother of the city owner, it''s really good, you took care of him as your own parents, and lived with them?" The door. Chapter 645 The jailer thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "That''s not true, we live together, he lives in Ye Qingxuan''s backyard, there is a temple, the old lady believes in Buddhism, so she eats fast and chant Buddha in that temple, his elder brother is also there. " Ye Qingxuan understood everything when he heard that it was done, and was put under house arrest in a temple. Ye Qingxuan felt that he had heard very useful news, and then said to the prison chief, "You were unlucky and lost a lot of money to me during the two days of June 27, and you still owe me some money. I don''t want that money anymore. After all, it¡¯s not easy for you to support your family.¡± The jailer was very happy when he heard that, Ye Qingxuan said, "Thank you so much, I don''t know how to reconcile the accounts when I go home these days, the tigress at home is always aggressive at me, my life is too rough now. It''s difficult, if you don''t want it, my life will be a lot easier, and I can''t take advantage of it for nothing. Whatever you want to eat and drink, just tell me, and I will make you something delicious. " Ye Qingxuan said to the cell boss, "You''re welcome, I''m here to let you take care of me. I feel like I''m fat. It''s fate that we met once. Don''t be so outrageous. I might be able to go out in a few days. When the time comes, we Have a nice drink outside." The cell boss asked Ye Qingxuan, "When did you go out and get news?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "I didn''t kill anyone, the one who didn''t set fire was riding a lion, and I didn''t hurt anyone, how long can I be imprisoned?" The cell boss thought for a while and said to Ye Qingxuan, that''s not necessarily the case, look at the old man in that house, he has been locked up here for 20 years and he is not allowed to leave, he is fine, he just got stuck while walking The son frightened a horse who was an official, and was taken aback. The official immediately arrested him and hasn''t let him out until now. How can you make sense of this matter? Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I''m different from him. I can leave whenever I want, but I don''t want to leave now." The jailer thought to himself, you are really good at bragging, and you can leave if you want, so why don''t you leave? Who wants to stay in a cell, who wants to lose their freedom, but he didn''t say it, he can only think about it. On that night, Lao Li''s supervisor and prisoners were basically asleep. Ye Qingxuan had an out-of-body experience, and he left here directly, and arrived at the temple. When he arrived here, Ye Qingxuan looked around , I found that the old lady and his elder brother are both eating vegetarian food and praying here... After Ye Qingxuan was sure, he went to the city lord''s house and wandered around for a while to see who was in the house. Ye Qingxuan suddenly discovered that the city lord and his mother were talking in the room, so Ye Qingxuan secretly hid outside to eavesdrop on the two people''s conversation. Through eavesdropping, Ye Qingxuan learned that the old lady believed in Buddhism in her career, and then persuaded her son not to commit crimes. He will not be able to repay and will suffer retribution, so let his son do more good deeds. Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt that the old lady was quite kind, she thought a lot, and she thought well, but his son just nodded perfunctorily and didn''t listen at all. Ye Qingxuan felt that the city lord was not thinking 5.6. He is a person who says one thing and does another, one thing in front of him, another thing behind his back, and his heart is different. After Ye Qingxuan checked a lot, the family was reorganized and the old lady had no other relatives, not even brothers and sisters. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, if he wants to be kidnapped, there is no other way, but what Ye Qingxuan can control is not to allow anyone to hurt the old lady. Chapter 646 Now, Ye Qingxuan has found out the targets of these people. Ye Qingxuan returned to the cell right after, and what he did was ignorant, and the guards in the cell didn''t realize that Ye Qingxuan had left just now. At this time, Ye Qingxuan was thinking about what to do to take these people away smoothly, and to do so without anyone noticing. Chapter 471： Ye Qingxuan must keep a low profile when doing this matter. Those who cannot use mana, and cannot let others know of their special existence, must keep a low profile. Ye Qingxuan thought of a way at this time. Just when this enthusiastic person decided, Ye Qingxuan entrusted a dream to the mother of the city lord, asking the old lady to worship a man who rides a lion as her master. Live a hundred years and be healthy. The old lady suddenly woke up from her dream, and the servant who was serving the old lady hurried over to serve her and asked what was wrong with the old lady. Lions are teachers. The servant next to the old lady said to the old lady, "The dreams are all fake, so let''s talk nonsense about the lion. If you see a lion, you have to run away. If someone really died, it would be a fairy." After thinking about it in my head, if you can ride a horse or anything else, who can ride a lion, it seems that this dream is a bit outrageous. At dawn on the second day, the old lady called her son over and told him about the dream she had last night, asking me to pretend to be a man riding a lion as a teacher so that I could live a long life and benefit everyone. The old lady called his son Murong Feng over and said, "Do you think there are people riding lions in this world?" Murong Feng, the city lord, said, "It''s just a dream, don''t take it too seriously, just continue to eat fast and chant Buddha''s name, and just do good deeds." After Ye Qingxuan entrusted the dream to the old lady, he was in prison on the second day. He felt that something should be done. He knew that Murong Feng didn''t know his existence at all, otherwise he would have to come to meet the man riding a lion. Since there is no movement, no one will report it. Ye Qingxuan wanted to let everyone know. So I have to let the lion make some noise, let this story spread in a big way, so that they will pay attention to me, as long as I can get close to the old lady, everything will be easy. Ye Qingxuan blew a whistle in the prison. After the lion heard it, he rushed out of the cage, ran to the street, and wandered recklessly on the street. After walking around, he returned to the cage. The people were terrified, but the lion hurt no one, just walked around the street swaggeringly, and then went back to his cage. At this time, all the lions have been opened while walking in the city, and there are no businessmen who appear here swaggeringly, and they must be immortals. 627 This spread to the old lady''s ears. At this time, the old lady had just become a lion rider, and she wanted to worship him as a teacher, and she appeared right away. The old lady believed that this matter was entrusted to him by someone in a dream. The old lady called Murong Feng over directly. The old lady said to Murong Feng, "There are rumors in the city that a lion appeared in the cage. You arrested that man and the lion. You Said that I just had such a dream yesterday, and the man riding a lion appeared today. This man is absolutely extraordinary, you don¡¯t dare to offend him, go and find out why this man was arrested by you.¡±. Chapter 647 Murong Feng At this time, Murong Feng was also confused. The old lady had just finished a dream, and this person appeared. Could it be that she was destined in the dark? This person should not be underestimated. Hurry up and take a look, if it is really a fairy descended from the earth Or if offended, that''s fine. Murong Feng immediately came to a guard, and said to the guard, "Go to the cell to see if there is anyone riding a lion. What is the cause of the arrest? Go and find out, and come back and report to me. Wait here." The so-called didn''t dare to delay for a while, and came to the cell on a horse. After general inspection, it was found that Que Shi had arrested a man riding a lion a few days ago. The guards guarding the city were arrested. After the so-called inquiry, he returned to Murong Feng in a short time. Tell Murong Feng, "It is true that a man riding a lion was arrested in a prison cell. This man did not commit any crime. He was taken to prison just because he was riding a lion. Man, this man has an extraordinary appearance, at first glance he is a shrewd and capable man¡¨." In the early days, I was scared when I heard it. The old lady dreamed this dream too accurately. I went to tidy up my clothes quickly and went straight to the prison. Murong Feng walked up to Ye Qingxuan and said, "I don''t know where this gentleman is coming from and where he is going. How did he come to me? I am Murong Feng, the lord of this city." Ye Qingxuan glanced at Murong Feng, and said, "I am a person who travels all over the world. When I came to you, you arrested me indiscriminately. I don''t know what crime I committed." Murong Feng smiled, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I just heard that the guards at the city gate said that you were temporarily detained here because you were riding a lion because you were afraid of hurting the people. It''s a good way to deal with it, so..." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to Murong Feng, "Since I''m not drunk, can you let me go, and I will continue to roam around, looking for my destined person?" Murong Feng immediately put on a smile and said, "My mother has been eating vegetarian food and praying to Buddha for many years, and she is dedicated to goodness. She wants to meet you. I don''t know if she has the honor." Ye Qingxuan stood up, walked in front of Murong Feng, and said to Murong Feng, "You said your mother wants to see me, how is this possible? No one knows when I get here, how does he know and why does he want to see me?" Murong Feng said to Ye Qingxuan, "¡§¡§ My mother had a dream a few days ago, saying that she wanted to worship a man who rode a lion as her teacher, that way she would live a long life, be healthy and keep the land and water safe. The old lady has always been thinking about it. So I heard that the guards at the city gate caught a man riding a lion two days ago, so I didn''t dare to delay, so I came to welcome you in person." The old lady walked up to Murong Feng (Wang Liao Zhao) and said to Murong Feng, "If you want to say that, you still have an expert to advise you. Could it be that your mother is the predestined person I am looking for?" Murong Feng was stunned for a moment, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What do you mean by predestined people? What''s going on?" Ye Qingxuan looked at Murong Feng and said, "A few months ago, I was instructed by an expert to take in an apprentice, and I told that person where I would take my apprentice, and he said you just go down the mountain and roam around. Chapter 648 There must be someone who is destined to appear. After this person finished speaking, he flew away on a crane. I have been walking around here, and I have not encountered anything too special, and I have not met any predestined person. Just now you said Your mother had such a strange dream, is it preordained in the dark? " This Ye Qingxuan could speak in plain language, but Murong Feng was stunned for nothing. Murong Feng was very excited at this time, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Then let''s not delay. As for my mother, let''s talk about it after meeting. You have wronged you in the cell these days. It''s a shame that the 630s below me don''t recognize you. ah." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to Murong Feng, "Since it''s all arranged by the heavens, what is there to be wronged about?" Early nodded, thinking that Ye Qingxuan was quite easy-going and easy-going, Lao Qi led the way and led Ye Qingxuan out of the cell, Ye Qingxuan whistled after he got out of the cell. After the lion heard it, it broke out of the cage and rushed towards Ye Qingxuan. At this time, everyone was scared to avoid it, and the four fingers came directly to Ye Qingxuan''s side. At this time, Murong Feng was also shocked. Back again and again. Ye Qingxuan said to Murong Feng, "You don''t have to be afraid, this lion has a docile personality and never hurts anyone." Murong Feng was relieved after hearing what Ye Qingxuan said, but he didn''t dare to get too close. At this time, Ye Qingxuan rode on the lion and followed Murong Feng all the way forward. Ye Qingxuan followed all the way, which attracted many people''s attention. Everyone here knew Murong Feng, and there was a man riding a lion behind him, so all the people came to watch, and followed him all the way to the old wife''s residence. When Murong Feng arrived, he said to Ye Qingxuan, "My mother is here eating vegetarian food and praying to Buddha, please come in with me." Ye Qingxuan followed behind and went inside and saw the old lady. The old lady saw this married woman walking in with a lion. (ccfg) was basically the same as the image in the dream. The old lady was very excited at this moment, holding Ye Qingxuan''s hand Said, "We are really destined, I have never seen you, I know what you look like. In my dream, I dreamed that there would be a man riding a lion and asked me to worship him as a teacher. This would keep the people safe. I am so happy to see you today. People who can ride a lion must be extraordinary. I am so lucky to see you. " Ye Qingxuan was also very polite. Ye Qingxuan knew that the old lady was a kind person and would never do anything harmful to nature, so he said to the old lady, "You eat fast and recite the Buddha''s name, and you should be kind and charitable. In this way, you will also get peace in the land and water." Murong Feng just wanted to see Ye Qingxuan''s point at this time, he didn''t know what Ye Qingxuan''s background was and what he had, so don''t be fooled, after all, this matter is not a trivial matter. Just when Murong Feng was thinking how to embarrass Ye Qingxuan, a guard came and said to Murong Feng, "I don''t know where Jackie Chan got the news, a wild boar is rampant and hurting people everywhere, and now some people have been injured, the wild boar is messing around in the city." Running around, not knowing what to do." Murong Feng thought about it and said to the guards, "No matter what kind of animal it is, it has venereal diseases. To drive him away is to not hurt him." The guard said, "We dare not approach him at all. Even if we approach him, we can''t control him. Anyone who approaches him will attack him, unless we shoot him with a bow and arrow to drive him out.". Chapter 649 Murong Feng said to the guards, "Wouldn''t that hurt the wild boar''s life, don''t hurt him, just drive him away." At this time, the guard was very embarrassed, and he stood there without saying a word. Ye Qingxuan said to Murong Feng at this time, "It''s very easy to drive away a wild boar, just leave it to me." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he immediately walked out of the courtyard to the wild boar. Ye Qingxuan rode a lion and arrived here along the way. Murong Feng rode a horse and followed Murong Feng. He also wanted to know how Ye Qingxuan dealt with it. of. Ye Qingxuan came, and there were many guards in front of the wild boar with sticks, but they didn''t attack the wild boar. In order to save his life, they wanted to drive him away. It was not an easy task, after all, the wild boar''s attack power was very strong. Gao, most people have nothing to do with him. Ye Qingxuan walked down from the lion when he came to the front, and when he reached the wild boar, Ye Qingxuan waved his hands like that, and the wild boar seemed to be enchanted, and it turned into a family that was so obedient that it could be wrung clean and walked back step by step. Ye Qingxuan picked up a small one from the ground, and beat the wild boar from behind, it seemed that it suddenly lost its wildness, just like the ordinary pigs raised at home, it was twisted and then driven out of the city by Ye Qingxuan. Everyone saw this scene and felt that Ye Qingxuan was a strange person who could make the wild boar colorful, like chasing a family, and all the spectators followed behind. Following Ye Qingxuan all the way to drive the wild boar to the woods outside the city, at this time Ye Qingxuan took a small stick and smacked the wild boar''s **** vigorously, the wild boar seemed to have regained its wildness, and ran straight into the forest. Everyone witnessed this process with their own eyes, especially Murong Feng was completely convinced by Ye Qingxuan''s ability, and he didn''t dare to have any doubts anymore. Ye Qingxuan is definitely not an ordinary person, his ability is too strong. After Ye Qingxuan finished processing, he followed Murong Feng on a lion and returned to his mother''s residence in no time. When he arrived here, the old lady prepared a table of fast food, and chatted with Murong Feng and Ye Qingxuan while eating. Murong Feng was right now. Ye Qingxuan was respectful and respectful, not daring to be slighted. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Murong Feng has arranged Ye Qingxuan''s hospitality these days from the inside out, especially his mother also discusses with Ye Qingxuan every day about the side of existence and some experiences of doing good deeds. At this time, Murong Feng''s mother proposed to worship Ye Qingxuan as his teacher. Ye Qingxuan said to the old lady at this time, "I can''t accept you as an apprentice just because you had a dream. If you want to be my apprentice, I still need to investigate for a while. If you are sincere and kind, it will not be too late to be a teacher." .¡± ..........0 The old lady didn''t dare to refute, she felt that what Ye Qingxuan said was reasonable, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s ok, everything is up to your arrangement." At this time, some villagers came to Murong Feng and said that it had not rained for more than a month, and the harvest of crops would be weakened without rain, and asked to think of a solution early. Murong Feng thought to himself, what can I do, what else can I do besides begging, to transport water from the big river there, it is really a drop in the bucket, it is useless. The old lady said to Murong Feng, "What else can we do, we can only pray for rain in time to save the fields here." Door. Chapter 650 Begging for Rain Ye Qingxuan heard the words of the people at this time, and said to Murong Feng, "I know some spells for praying for rain, why don''t you let me try it, and bring a heavy rain here to alleviate the suffering of the people." Murong Feng widened his eyes and said to Ye Qingxuan at this time, "You are really a master, it''s really great that you can ask for rain, the people here have been looking forward to no rain for more than a month." 630 " Now is the time when the crops need rain, but there is not a drop of rain every day. If this continues, there will be no production this year. If you can really ask for rain, it will really cost the lives of the people. " The old lady was also very excited at this time, she took Ye Qingxuan''s hand and said, "Looking at your young age, I didn''t expect you to have such great ability." Ye Qingxuan said to Murong Feng, "Hurry up and send someone to build two cloud platforms outside the south gate, which should be higher than the city wall. Hurry up and prepare." In the early days, I heard that Ye Qingxuan''s work was really sloppy and he didn''t have so much nonsense, and he was about to start straight away. Murong Feng called the guards directly, and picked up two tall cloud platforms outside the south gate city according to Ye Qingxuan''s intention. The time for this gimbal stand is also very fast, and it was finished in one morning. At this time, the sky was cloudless and clear, and there was no sign of rain at all. Ye Qingxuan saw that two cloud platforms had been set up, and then Ye Qingxuan walked to one of the cloud platforms and sat there. In fact, Ye Qingxuan doesn''t need to be so verbose in begging for rain, just wave his hand and it will rain, but he has to have a good appearance in everything he does, so that it looks like that, so the big cloud platform is all the same, there is no need to build it at all . Ye Qingxuan just wants to live and die early, and let everyone know his ability. In the future, if he said a word, he would have the right to speak in this city. It would be a good thing to pray for rain for the common people in this city, and Ye Qingxuan was very willing. At this very moment, the population of ordinary people in the city has exceeded 130,000, and all the generals have exceeded 50,000. These people all set their sights on Ye Qingxuan, looking forward to the arrival of this rain. Ye Qingxuan went directly to the cloud platform, looked at the sky there, and then sat there thinking about things, everything is just pretending, you can do whatever you want, they don''t understand anyway, Ye Qingxuan is on a balcony Stayed for a while, the weather did not change at this time, and then came down.... During the process of coming down, everyone was a little disappointed. The sky didn''t change much, and the person who begged for rain still came down. These people thought that this person might be unreliable and couldn''t beg for rain. After the old man put down this platform, he went to that platform again. He stayed on this platform for a long time, but the sky was still so clear without any change. Ye Qingxuan came down from the second platform at this time. The person at Yuntai said that he is one foot tall. At this time, when I saw the person on the platform, I moved forward and raised it higher. Murong Feng was watching from the side at this time. 5.6, Murong Feng''s mother was also watching here, and they were a little nervous, but they absolutely did not doubt Ye Qingxuan''s ability. At this time, the tire was increased by another layer, Ye Qingxuan went up again at this time, and began to mutter something in his mouth, at this moment the weather suddenly changed, and the wind blew violently. The people and soldiers in my city couldn''t open their eyes at all. Chapter 651 The wind suddenly picked up, and it was very strong. After a while, there were dark clouds and thunder and lightning. Although the wind was very strong, no one left, and they were all here watching the changes in the weather. At this time, the torrential rain began to fall in an instant, and smoke was already falling on the road, lightning and thunder, wind and storm. At this time, Ye Qingxuan looked at it and put it down on the stage. It had been raining all day. At this time, the banker was relieved and couldn''t do it anymore. If it rained again, it would cause trouble, so Ye Qingxuan gave the rain Stopped. All the villagers and soldiers thought that Ye Qingxuan was a god, so they all knelt down to Ye Qingxuan and kowtowed. Ye Qingxuan felt that 22 should sell a favor at this time. All the soldiers and common people in Ye Qingxuan''s team said, "It''s not my credit. It''s all thanks to Murong Feng''s mother. He eats fast and recites Buddha all the year round, and prays for you a lot. Fauci, that''s why I was able to ask for it today, I just did a favor, the one who really accumulated virtue is Murong Feng''s mother." At this time, everyone knelt down to Murong Feng''s mother and kowtowed to Murong Feng''s mother. The old lady was at a loss at this time, and said to all the villagers, "I didn''t do anything. I ate fast and recited Buddha all day long, just to keep one party safe and sound. It seems to be really effective. You all get up." The old lady walked up to Ye Qingxuan and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I don''t dare to take credit for this. Without you, there would be no rain at all. You are the real master, the real god." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the old lady, "No matter what time this person has to accumulate virtue and do good deeds, there will definitely be good rewards. We must continue to work hard." This move stunned Murong Feng, it was the first time he grew up and saw someone who could ask for rain, it rained as soon as he said it, and stopped as soon as he said it, it is really powerful. Ye Qingxuan felt that the time was almost up, and now they were very obedient to Ye Qingxuan''s words. Ye Qingxuan said to the old lady, "I see that your son''s face is not very good, has something happened recently, there is always a dark cloud hanging over his head." After thinking about it for a while, the old lady didn''t know what her son usually does, so she called Murong Feng over at this time, and the old lady was told by Murong Feng, "The master said that there are dark clouds over your head, ask What happened to you recently?" Murong Feng looked at the old lady, then at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Nothing happened recently, as usual, nothing special." The old lady asked Ye Qingxuan, "See if you can calculate specifically what is wrong with my son." Ye Qingxuan pretended to be 630 there, counted with his fingers, and then said to the old lady and Murong Feng, "I don''t know if you have caught someone wrong recently with your power, it''s just a rough idea, the total is Two people, one man and one woman, you should, there is some misunderstanding, these two people are not ordinary people, they are people who accumulate virtue and do good deeds, if you wrong them, it will be very bad for you, it will hurt your money in the slightest, and in severe cases Life." Chapter 472： As soon as the old lady became nervous, she asked Murong Feng, "What have you done? You can''t arrest people randomly. You might offend some god. That would be no fun." Murong Feng thinks about it, nothing happened recently. Chapter 652 Release the Hostages They didn''t arrest anyone, and they were a man and a woman. No matter what Murong Feng thought, he couldn''t think of such two people. Ye Qingxuan looked at it and said a few more words, wanting to remind Murong Feng, Ye Qingxuan said, "Both these two people are people who eat vegetarian food and recite Buddhism, so there is a conflict, and it will not benefit your future in any way." Before Murong Feng could remember, the old lady said to Murong Feng, "Is Ye Qingxuan talking about your general Zhou Jun and his elder brother? There are only two of them now, a man and a woman who still eat fast and chant Buddha, can they be right?" Only the two of them deserve it." Murong Feng thought for a while, and said to the old lady, "I also thought of these two people just now, but they are not recent, and they have not been abused by me. They just left, it shouldn''t be a problem." Ye Qingxuan heard Murong Feng and his mother whispering here, and then walked over to Murong Feng and said, "There is no absolutely good thing in the world, and there is no absolutely bad thing. You obviously did a good thing. But you killed people¡¨¡¦.¡± Murong Feng heard Ye Qingxuan speak, thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I don''t understand what you said." Ye Qingxuan laughed at the novel, "It''s like a person is going to cross a mountain in front of you, but you see a rock falling from the mountain and you are about to hit this person. You call this person to tell him to be careful, but as soon as this person stops Next time, when I was about to talk to you, I was crushed to death by this stone, do you think you did a good thing or a bad thing?" You said that if it was a good thing, you directly killed the person. If you didn¡¯t call him, he would definitely go straight forward, and the stone would fall to the bottom without hurting him. If you say it''s a bad thing, it''s not right. The original purpose is to inform him that there is danger on the mountain, and there is nothing wrong with it. Therefore, there is no absolutely good thing in the world, and there is no absolute bad thing. At this time, Murong Feng said to Ye Qingxuan, "I have a brother whose parents live here. I have never bullied them or treated them badly. I just don''t want them to leave my place for any food and drink. Containing his son''s actions can also keep one party safe." At this time, Ye Qingxuan heard Murong Feng say, "You see, what you said is exactly the same as the analogy I made. You think that your parents who take care of others have paid a lot. You don''t ask him to repay you, you can only ask him I understand, but people don¡¯t understand at all, right?¡± Murong Feng thought about it and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I treat this old man just like I treat my own mother, and I have never given any face or request." When I was old, I smiled and said, "Then you said that I will take your mother away now, and then I will work with delicious food and drink (Wang Hao) just to prevent you from seeing each other. Do you think I am a good person or a bad person?" As soon as Murong Feng heard this, he immediately shut up, unable to say anything. Dad said to the old lady at this time, "It is a sin to impose difficulties on people." The old lady nodded vigorously at this time, and then said to Murong Feng, "You leave his mother here, although it''s good to take care of her, but you don''t want her to meet. Chapter 653 Escort This is a crime in the first place, and it is still said by others, you should send the old lady and elder brother out of the house as soon as possible. " Murong Feng thought about it at this time, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You are very important to me, this person, I can''t let it go, if I let it go, it may cause death. With them by my side, I can keep one side safe. If not, it¡¯s hard to say, there are too many uncertain factors, which will make me unable to sleep.¡± The old man laughed, and said to Murong Feng, "Look at what you just said, little love is narrower than 630, and those who do big things must have big love." Murong Feng thought about it for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Well, then tomorrow I will release his mother and his brother, and let their mother and child reunite. This is a good thing, right? . Ye Qingxuan thought about it and said to Murong Feng, "This is not a good deed, it should be said that it is a right deed. When you recover from illness, you only need to keep your side safe. Don''t invade other people''s territory, unless Most of the people there need you, or else you have committed murder again." When Mu (ccfg) Rongfeng heard Ye Qingxuan''s words, he nodded and said to Ye Qingxuan, "What you said is indeed reasonable, and I have no plans to attack the city, unless there is a riot there and I need my troops , otherwise I will be here to keep the people safe." Ye Qingxuan thought about it for a while, Murong Feng is still an upright person, just like Mr. Chen said, he doesn''t have too much ambition. Murong Feng arranged for someone to send the city lord''s elder brother and mother home at this time, and he brought a letter with him, which said, "I have sent your mother and elder brother back safely. Is there any need for help in the future?" Just tell me, " You didn''t write anything about the other Murong Feng. Ye Qingxuan was also very relieved at this time, thinking that this matter was handled well, his mother and elder brother were rescued safely, and he was not going to attack the city, no Prepare for training, keep the people safe, and the matter of safety has come to a perfect conclusion. Ye Qingxuan felt that Murong Feng did a good job in this matter, so he decided to stay and do something for the local people, and was not in a hurry to leave. Ye Qingxuan had nothing to do in the city this day, so he took a stroll here, and saw that the people here have no worries about food and clothing, and they are doing well, but this year there is little rain, and every family has surplus food, so they are not hungry. Not too bad. Ye Qingxuan was strolling around in this city, and saw a very lively place, walked in and took a look, it turned out to be a small casino, and there were many people in it. Ye Qingxuan is usually very opposed to this kind of situation, so he doesn''t want to look at it. He continued to walk down. Ye Qingxuan found that there is a casino just a few steps away. There are many casinos here. Dad looked at the big and small casinos in the city. There are more than 30 casinos, Ye Qingxuan knows that gambling is harmful to a family and can make people lose fighting spirit, so this is a bad habit. Ye Qingxuan went back and said to Murong Feng, "I just wandered around the city and found a lot of casinos. I think it''s best not to let the common people participate in such activities. Starving alone will make people lose their fighting spirit and make them lose their minds. would do some nasty things.¡± At this time, Murong Feng directly ordered all gambling to be banned, and all gambling will be closed within three days. If it is discovered after three days, it will be the crime of ransacking the house and exterminating the family. Chapter 654 Closing the Casino With this order, more than 30 casinos in the city, large and small, were all closed, and no one dared to open a casino again. Later, some people still took the risk and sneaked there to sell dog meat, and they were still driving. Someone lost a lot of money in it and reported this place. Later, Murong Feng sent people to copy the entire house, and convicted all the immediate family members of the family with felonies. Once this happened, no one dared to continue stealing Opened a casino. At this time, Murong Feng came with news, which completely shocked Ye Qingxuan. A few days ago, Murong Feng sent someone to send the city lord''s mother and his eldest brother home, but what he never expected was that they were kidnapped by a group of strong men on the way. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan wondered if Murong Feng had done something inside? He didn''t let people go at all, and then Ye Qingxuan thought about it, it was impossible, Murong Feng couldn''t do such a thing, it must have been some accident on the way. Ye Qingxuan regretted it very much at this time, Ye Qingxuan felt that he should go back together at that time, but if he left at the same time, he was afraid that the teacher would suspect what he said to her, and if he didn''t take it to heart, it would be a big mistake for Fan to start a war in the future. Ye Qingxuan always felt that he made a mistake that led to today''s consequences, so he felt a little guilty, so Ye Qingxuan decided~ to go to the rescue in person. Ye Qingxuan said to Murong Feng at this time, "Leave this matter to me. They kidnapped for nothing more than ransom. If you send troops to exterminate them, too many people will scare the snake away. That''s bad for the city lord''s mother and the elders." It¡¯s not safe, if this group of thieves jumped over the wall in a hurry and hurt the city lord¡¯s mother, the gain would outweigh the loss, so this matter must be done quietly.¡± Murong Feng thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "This matter is indeed my negligence, more people will be fine, I didn''t expect that apart from this level, the world is still so chaotic, I really blame me, I have to pay attention if I don''t think about it." Please go and find it yourself." Would Ye Qingxuan want to say to Murong Feng, "I''m also responsible here. I asked you to send them home when I knew about this matter, so I don''t feel very good about it. Let me investigate this matter myself." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Murong Feng said, "Okay, since you said that, you can see what you need, or how many people you need, and you can do it with me, and I will prepare now." Ye Qingxuan said to Murong Feng, "I can do this by myself. If there are too many people, it will be troublesome and inconvenient." Old Chen thought about it, and felt that what Ye Qingxuan said happened to be done quietly for such a thing. Ye Qingxuan''s ability Murong Feng was very familiar with it, so he was very relieved. ......... After Murong Feng chatted with Ye Qingxuan briefly, he rode on the lion and left the city, and returned to the scarred man''s city in no time. After arriving in Scar Man''s city, everyone was there, Ye Qingxuan said to the city lord, "I''m to blame for this matter, I persuaded Murong Feng to release your mother and elder brother in advance, I should accompany you back, but I couldn''t Leave, if I leave, the teacher will suspect that we are in the same group, and then he will not take what I ordered to heart, and it will ruin the big thing instead." The city lord looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "I don''t want to do this, it''s because the world is not peaceful, what should we do now?" Chapter 655: Fengwei Village Ye Qingxuan said to the man with the scar, "Where is the kidnapper''s letter back then let me see it." The man with the scar gave Ye Qingxuan the letter from Bandit Wang, and Ye Qingxuan took it over and read that it said that he would be in Fengwei Mountain after 10 days, and he would pay the money and let him go. If no one came or the money was not paid, he would beheaded immediately. At this time, Ye Qingxuan asked the scarred man where Fengwei Village was, and the scarred man told Ye Qingxuan "633", "Fengwei Village is thirty miles away, and there is a mountain, and that mountain is called Fengwei Village." Ye Qingxuan has no choice now, since he doesn''t want money, he can only follow the location they said, and catch all these people. Tell everyone at this time in the morning that you just stay at home and wait for me to be alone. It is inconvenient if there are too many people. At this time, the city lord said, "Otherwise, you can take me along with two people to take care of you, or you can go by yourself and I won''t worry about it at home." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, looked at the city owner and said, "That''s fine, then let''s go together." After Ye Qingxuan discussed with these people, Ye Qingxuan and the city lord rode fast horses all the way to Fengwei Village. Ye Qingxuan said to the city lord, "We''ll prepare a car in a while, with a few boxes on it, let''s say it''s money, meet them first, find out the bottom line, and then make a plan." Ye Qingxuan and the city lord came earlier in a carriage, pulled a few boxes behind them, and the two of them headed to the mountains, and soon arrived at the place of transaction, and the timing was just right. Ye Qingxuan checked around and saw that there was no one around. According to the agreed date, it should be today, so Ye Qingxuan and the others were not in a hurry and just waited here. Waiting until it was dark, at this time Ye Qingxuan heard the sound of footsteps, Ye Qingxuan jumped off the carriage and looked, 5 people came out from the woods. Ye Qingxuan won immediately, and observed that there were no other people around, Ye Qingxuan asked these five people, "Who are you? What are you doing here at this hour?" The 5 people laughed loudly, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "We are here to get the ransom, you have already arrived, and I already knew that you stayed here for a day, let''s talk straight... .¡± Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to these five people, "Okay, since you are happy, I am happy too, now I want to see where the old lady and her elder brother are? I will pay immediately after I see them, otherwise I will not take the money away." So easy, I have to make sure the hostages are safe." These kidnappers said to Ye Qingxuan, "All of you are here, it is up to you to decide, this is our territory, if you want to save people, you can leave the money for me and let them go back, I promise to give you money within a day You send it back." Ye Qingxuan smiled at this time, and said to the five people, "It''s unreasonable for you to do this. If that''s the case, you don''t even want to get the money. To tell you the truth, there is no money in this car at 5.6. We I didn''t bring any money, if you think it''s interesting to kill an old lady, then you can say that if you want money, you have to listen to me." The kidnapper was so angry that he had nothing to say. What''s the point of the three old ladies? Their ultimate goal is to get money, but they didn''t bring any money. The kidnapper said to Ye Qingxuan angrily, "Believe it or not, I will send you money now." The old lady was killed.". Chapter 656 Negotiation Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to the kidnappers, "I believe, if you want to kill, you can kill it, if you don''t want to kill it, you can pull it down. It has nothing to do with me. I''m doing things for others, but if you want to kill me, you can save money." ,as you like." The kidnapper couldn''t scare Ye Qingxuan when he heard it, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Then you are not sincere, since you don''t bring money, what are you doing here?" Ye Qingxuan said to the kidnappers, "The money we brought was hidden in a place halfway, I was afraid that you would play tricks, but there is no money in the car, now you can show me the old lady. I''ll take you to get the money, otherwise I''m still getting the money after the old lady is dead, what''s the use of that, I also do this for others, if I spend the money I have to take people back, if I don''t take people back I have to bring the money back. You can''t let me spend the money and not bring someone back. If that''s the case, I won''t do it. " The city lord was listening to Ye Qingxuan''s negotiations with the kidnappers there, without saying a word, because Ye Qingxuan had explained everything before him, and he could not be impulsive or reckless, so the city lord just listened there, what do you say? Neither said. The kidnapper said to Ye Qingxuan, "Okay, then I will trust you once, and now I want you to take a look at the old lady." Lao Bei patted what he said twice and walked away. A few more people came out from behind with the old lady. After looking at it, they were dragged back by the kidnappers. The kidnapper said to Ye Qingxuan, "You saw him too, and I scored well, and I didn''t hurt him, can you take us to get the money now?" Ye Qingxuan said to the kidnappers, "I do things for others, that''s what I do, you let the old lady and that man go, I''ll be your hostage, I can''t make fun of my life, you put They let the brother in my carriage go back, and I will go with you to get the money." The kidnapper looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Don''t play tricks on me." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to the kidnappers, "You let the old lady go, I will let you tie up my hands and feet, and I will take you to withdraw money, so you can rest assured, this old lady is not related to me, but I I am doing things for others, and I have to do it clearly, and I will definitely leave the money to you when the person goes back, and I want to live." The kidnappers also had some truth to what Ye Qingxuan said. The kidnappers brought the old lady and his eldest son out and handed them over to the city lord. The city lord left the box on the carriage, pulled his mother and elder brother with him, and ran down the mountain in no time. Ye Qingxuan stayed at this time, the princess was worried, tied Ye Qingxuan''s hands behind his back, and asked Ye Qingxuan to lead the way to take them to withdraw money. The city lord saw Ye Qingxuan being **** by the kidnappers at this time, and 633 felt very uncomfortable, but there was no way, everyone had discussed it before, Ye Qingxuan wanted to be a person to replace the old lady. The city lord ran back without stopping, fearing that there would be a fork in the middle of the road and Ye Qingxuan would be pulled out, and then they would be caught again, and the gain would not be worth the loss, so the city lord''s horse ran very fast. The city lord''s spurs ran for a day and a night, and finally arrived at the territory of the scarred man, and entered the scarred man''s city. At this time, he was really relieved, his mother and elder brother were finally saved, and the sword in the city When Scar Man came out to greet him, he saw that Ye Qingxuan was not there, so he asked the city lord what was going on? . Chapter 657 Kidnapping The city lord said to the man with the scar, "In order to save my mother and elder brother, Ye Qingxuan was willing to be their hostage to withdraw money. Now that my hands and feet are tied, he told me to come back quickly and wait for the letter at home. You are not allowed to bring any soldiers." Pawn, he said he has his own way." When the scarred man in the city heard what the city lord said, he turned around in a hurry, and the other brothers couldn''t move around there, and didn''t know what to do. The city lord said to everyone, "Since my mother and elder brother have been rescued, I will go back now. There can''t be too many of us. I can go by myself. I have been there just once, and I am familiar with it. I will rescue them." Ye Qingxuan." At this time, the man with the scar said to the city lord, "Otherwise, let''s take some soldiers." The city lord looked at the scarred man, and said to the scarred man, "That''s not acceptable, once the matter is revealed, it may harm Ye Qingxuan. Now don''t say anything, I will go by myself." After the city lord finished speaking, he put his bow and arrow on his back and rode directly on his horse, and rushed to Fengwei Village. At this time, Ye Qingxuan''s hands were all tied up, on the road ahead, all the kidnappers showed up now, about 30 people followed Ye Qingxuan to withdraw money. Ye Qingxuan chatted and laughed happily and said to the kidnappers, "Where are you going after you get the money later?" The kidnapper said to Ye Qingxuan, "We are not going anywhere, we are here, this is our home." Ye Qingxuan said to them, "That can''t be done, you should leave here as soon as possible, the person you kidnapped will send a large army to destroy you, you can''t live here at all." Upon hearing this, the kidnapper said to Ye Qingxuan, "Don''t worry about our life or death, do you think they will send a large army to destroy us right now, without caring about your life or death, have you ever thought about it?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to the kidnappers, "Then I have nothing to do, I just earn this money, I did this for them, and if I can''t do it with the money I should get, I won''t be able to live." The kidnapper and Ye Qingxuan walked all the way, just chatting like this. Ye Qingxuan told the kidnappers, "Here we are, under the big rock in front, the money is there." The kidnapper went to the front and looked at it and said, "Are you kidding me? Tell me how you got down to such a big rock?" Chapter 473： Ye Qingxuan walked up to the stone and said, "This money is more than 10,000 taels that I hid here many years ago. This is my family property. You **** this family and I owe them a favor, so I promised them that I will take it." The old lady was rescued, and I will handle the rest, I can only redeem my own life with my own money, it''s as simple as that." The stone that the more than 30 kidnappers want is really too big to move. What should I do? Ye Qingxuan said, "¡§A few years ago I found 4 cows, and more than 20 people pulled this stone. (Wang Hao Zhao The bandit leader came over and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I will find a way to remove the stone right now. If you dare to play tricks on us, I will kill you on the spot. Just treat it as if we didn''t do this job to relieve our anger." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said to the bandit, "Don''t worry about this, I can''t make fun of my own life." The bandit leader started recruiting people at this time. After all, they had more than 30 people who wanted to try and found some thick sticks. Chapter 658 Lies It was up and down and hard here. After working for more than an hour, the stone did not move at all. These people were sweating profusely from exhaustion. The bandit leader said to Ye Qingxuan a little angrily at this time, "This stone can''t be pulled by four cows, how did you do it?" Ye Qingxuan said, "At that time, the stone was suspended here. I dug a hole for the ground wire, and then easily folded each one with a tilt of the stone, but it is really difficult to fold each one now. At that time, I I thought it might not be needed, and I wanted to leave the money to future generations, so I didn¡¯t plan to take it.¡± Ye Qingxuan''s ability to tell nonsense is really one-on-one, and he doesn''t need to write a draft to say it, and there are no loopholes, the explanation is reasonable, and these bandits have no doubts at all. 637 These bandits have no choice but to force it. The bandits also started digging holes under the rock, trying to use the passage to dig directly under the rock to take out money, but there are rocks all around, and this mountain is a rock mountain, so this method It didn''t work, and then began to sheath again using the force of the lever. More than 30 people worked until midnight, and finally saw a small bump on the stone. They seemed to see hope. At this time, they all worked hard. Some dug holes and some turned up. They just worked there for a whole night. , the stone was finally moved halfway, and it was dawn at this time, and more than 30 kidnappers were tired and out of breath. At dawn, some kidnappers said to get some cows, and they tied them with ropes and dragged them forcibly, but they didn''t have any cows at all, so they lived by robbery and didn''t farm land. Where could they get cows? After thinking about it for a long time, I had no choice but to walk away. These 30 people had been working hard all day. The stone finally saw light and was finally removed. The bottom of the stone was finally exposed. At this time, the more than 30 kidnappers had a little strength. No, they didn''t even eat food in the deep mountains and old forests, so they were busy working on this stone here. Ye Qingxuan''s hands were tied, and he sat beside them and looked at them, feeling overwhelmed with joy. These idiots came out to kidnap them? After the stone was removed, the bandit leader. I started to dig under the rock and kept digging (ccfg). I dug a big hole, but I didn''t see any signs of anything. At this moment, the bandit leader was furious and dragged Ye Qingxuan over to show him, there is no such a big hole yet, where do you think you hid the money? Are you playing tricks on us? If you are playing tricks on us, we will bury you in this pit. Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and said with strange eyes, "This is wrong, impossible, I was buried under this stone a few years ago, why did I disappear? It is impossible for anyone to move when I grow up, and it is impossible for someone to be idle. It¡¯s okay to get this stone, it¡¯s not right.¡± The bandit leader was so angry that he couldn''t do it anymore, he put a big knife directly on Ye Qingxuan''s neck, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Are you kidding me? Believe it or not, I will chop off your head right now." Ye Qingxuan said to the bandits, "Impossible, I am 100% hidden under the rock, there is no way I don''t have it, if the money is gone, I''m more anxious than you, your ten thousand taels is just a drop in the bucket to me, You hurry to let me go, let me take a look, let me look for it." The bandit leader saw Ye Qingxuan''s seriousness, and thought to himself, so what if he just opened it. Chapter 659 Wrong memory So many people could still make him run away and become a bandit leader, so he untied Ye Qingxuan''s rope, drove Ye Qingxuan and jumped directly into the pit, continued to pretend to dig twice, and then said, "How could it not be, what is this? What''s going on? I''m obviously hiding under this rock." All the bandits stared at Ye Qingxuan with vicious eyes, and were about to kill Ye Qingxuan in this pit. At this time, Ye Qingxuan looked around for four weeks after he came out of the pit, then ran to the stone in front of him and turned around again. When he left, all the bandits were staring at Ye Qingxuan to see what kind of tricks he was going to play. Ye Qingxuan started to perform again at this time, and Liu Bang wanted to call all the bandits over there, saying that he had made a mistake just now, and that I wrote a mark on the bottom of this stone, it is too old, and there have been some changes here, I was also nervous and made a mistake just now. I hid money under this rock, and 10~0% can¡¯t be wrong. The bandit leader simply ignored what Ye Qingxuan said, looked at Ye Qingxuan with wide eyes and said, "Did you treat me like a three-year-old kid for such a big time, we messed with it for two days before leaving, you actually said you **** Wrong, don''t you want to live-?" The bandit leader was so angry that his whole body was bulging, or he might be gnashing his molars after he was hungry. Ye Qingxuan said to the bandit leader, "I did make a mistake about the sparrow grudge just now, and I designated it under this stone. If there is no one, I don''t need you to do it. I will kill myself here and show you." These more than 30 bandits were lying on the ground, tired and hungry. At this time, the bandit leader arranged for a few people to go down the mountain to get some food, and the rest of them continued to move stones for me here. At this time, none of the bandits were willing to move the stone. Although this stone was smaller than the one just now, it was not much smaller, and it was quite strenuous to move it. The bandit leader looked at it, and thought that it would be fine not to move it, and let''s talk about it when those people come back from shopping after they go down the mountain and they are full. The brothers are all exhausted. Ye Qingxuan said to the bandit leader, "The size and appearance of the stone just now are indeed somewhat similar. After all these years have passed, I haven''t come here often to look at it, so I was negligent." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The bandit leader stared at Ye Qingxuan viciously and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I don''t care whether what you say is true or not, I will remove this stone. If you don''t have money, you can''t say anything. I will bury you in this pit." .¡± Ye Qingxuan said, "I have more than ten thousand taels of money here. If it is gone, I will be more anxious than you. This stone has a mark left by me, so I am sure that I was really nervous about the one just now, and I forgot about it due to negligence." .......... The bandits all lay there silently, moved stones for a day and night, and didn''t eat anything, and now they are too tired to die. The people who went down the mountain to get the car came back soon. They took a simple bite, and then started to work again in the dark. This stone is simpler than that. The bottom of this stone is not that big, it''s a bit like a sharp point stuck on the nearby stone. After the bandits removed the small stone next to it, there was only a sharp point at the bottom of the stone. Knocking on this stone will roll it aside, so the difficulty is much smaller than the previous one. Chapter 660 The Desperate Kidnapper But the stone is still very big, and it is not so easy to pry it. They found a lot of wood and tried to use the force of the lever to pry the stone away. As long as the ground under each stone will be exposed. These more than 30 people started to work again. After working all night, the sun was exposed. At this time, the stone was finally pried, and the "637" stone grunted, and the inside was revealed. There are more than 30 people who can''t vote, and they finally showed the yeast. They also came, and the motivation began to dig down, but they dug a very big hole and failed to dig a single hole. At this time, he was completely crazy. After crawling out of the pit, he put a big knife on Ye Qingxuan''s neck, and yelled at Ye Qingxuan. The bandit leader said, "How dare you **** me." After the bandit leader finished speaking, he picked up the big knife and cut it at Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan grabbed the big knife in a blink of an eye, and broke it off the ground with all his strength. At this time, the bandit leader screamed and knelt down to the ground. When the other bandits saw it, they beheaded Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan said to these people, "If you dare to take a step forward, I will break his hand off." The bandit leader was yelling, and the others didn''t dare to charge up, they all stood there. The bandit leader endured the pain and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Since you dare to trick us, you see that we don''t want your life, so hurry up and send me here." Ye Qingxuan smiled at this time, and said to the bandit leader, "You guys dare to come out and kidnap with your IQ, so pull them down quickly, and go to sleep quickly." Ye Qingxuan went up and kicked the bandit leader to the side, where he laughed loudly. The bandit leader swam his wrist, pointed at Ye Qingxuan and said, "You **** made us move for two days, played us like monkeys, and beat us. I''m so mad, you''re going to kill me today. " After the supply leader finished speaking, he picked up a big knife from the ground, and asked Ye Qingxuan directly. It seems that Ye Qingxuan dodged sideways and directly dodged. Just kicked the bandit leader to the ground, then rode up and punched him hard in the face. At this moment, the bandit leader screamed and rolled over there. The other bandits immediately came out with Ye Qingxuan as soon as they saw it, and Ye Qingxuan''s head chopped off the two of them holding the big knife. Lie on the ground, Ye Qingxuan immediately kicked the bandit flying, and then knocked the other bandit unconscious with a punch, and lost consciousness on the spot. Just a bandit ran towards Ye Qingxuan with a stick, Ye Qingxuan lowered his head and the stick was empty, and then Ye Qingxuan kicked the man to 5.6 with a short leg, then rode on the bandit and punched him hard It hit this person on the left side of the face, and the person screamed and rolled over while covering his face. Only 5 of them were Ye Qingxuan with a big knife, and all of them fell down with a sweeping leg. These people moved very quickly, and they stood up again. Ye Qingxuan jumped up and kicked in a roundabout. Chapter 661 Kicked all the five people down, and all the big knives fell to the ground, Ye Qingxuan kicked the five people with one left kick and the other kicked the ground. Three more people were attacked, these three people were unarmed, they looked big, they were used to unarmed, Ye Qingxuan took two steps back, these people rushed over directly, punching Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan turned sideways, this fist directly The punch was missed, and then the second person punched again, Ye Qingxuan lowered his head and the punch was missed again. The third person came over, Ye Qingxuan went up and grabbed the person''s fist, and then grabbed the person''s death sentence with the other hand, directly lifted it over the top of the head, and slammed the other two. There were 22 bandits, all three of them fell to the ground and screamed. A few more people got on board, and these five people surrounded Ye Qingxuan by themselves, some with knives, some with whips, some with bare hands, and one with a big knife. Three fell down, the other two rushed straight up, Ye Qingxuan dodged backwards and went straight up and kicked a bandit over. The other person, Ye Qingxuan, went up and punched him directly to the ground. Ye Qingxuan rode on this person, and punched this person fiercely in the face. At that time, this person''s face was covered with blood, and he couldn''t tell what he looked like at all. He fell to the ground, covered his face with his hands and rolled over there screaming. The bandit leader covered his face and shouted to kill him, kill him for me, since he dared to play this thing, we can''t let him leave alive. The big hairy bandit rushed up again, and the four people were all watching with sticks, Ye Qingxuan asked Ye Qingxuan to call Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan hit him for a while, taking advantage of the situation, Ye Qingxuan gave this person a kick, and this person lay on the ground On the ground, the second person couldn''t hit him at this time, Ye Qingxuan shot again in a flash. He hit this person **** the face with his elbow. This elbow was really ruthless. He killed three of his teeth. His mouth was full of blood and he fell to the ground. This person covered his mouth and rolled all over the floor. Howling there. The two people who were knocked down by the mopping legs, got up and went to Ye Qingxuan to bring them. Ye Qingxuan directly punched this person in the stomach. There, the knife also fell down, clutching his stomach and screaming. There are still seventeen or eight people behind here who can''t do anything by spinning around in circles. At this time, Ye Qingxuan took a few steps towards them after seeing them. Picked up a whip on the ground. Ye Qingxuan 637 picked up the whip and went up to start whipping. One left and one right fell down in one go. After five of them knocked down these five people, Ye Qingxuan didn''t stop. He went up and continued whipping. The five fell to the ground and covered them with their hands. Rolling over there with a straight face, screaming. At this moment, the bandit leader saw that there were not many people standing there, but he didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan was really good at it, he really underestimated the enemy, the bandit leader simply couldn''t admit cowardice. Pushing stones here for two days, I was so tired that I was out of breath and I was played by others. Just thinking about it, I couldn¡¯t swallow this breath at all. Zhu Peitao ordered a dozen people behind me to go up together and hacked to death. he. Chapter 662 These dozen or so people rushed up immediately, Ye Qingxuan stepped back again and again to find their flaws, Ye Qingxuan stepped back a few steps, jumped into the sky, and kicked three of them directly with a roundabout kick, Ye Qingxuan picked up one on the ground After turning the big knife, these people didn''t dare to use the big knife. Ye Qingxuan took the big knife and ran straight to a bandit to slash at it. The bandit didn''t have time to hide. The big knife went straight into the bandit''s head. The bandit didn''t dodge too much, Ye Qingxuan didn''t really slash, he went up and kicked I kicked this person away, and when he went out, he fell to the ground and touched his head. He was so scared that he peed his pants. The other people fought Ye Qingxuan with their sticks. Ye Qingxuan raised his head and the sticks of these two people hit together. The force was so strong that both hands were numb, so they threw the sticks on the ground. These two people were bare-handed and stupid. Ye Qingxuan hit Ye Qingxuan up, knocked one down with one punch, and then strangled the other bandit''s neck with his neck and arms. The arm dragged back, and another person was trapped, locking Ye Qingxuan''s neck. These few people are here to compete for investment. At this time, they see hope and feel that Ye Qingxuan has subdued it. These people were pressing Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan was so hard, these people flew around as if they were blown out by something, and they were all thrown out by Ye Qingxuan. The last three of our family, these three people watched their legs straight up to the mark, but they couldn''t rush forward, and they couldn''t run even if they wanted to run. They seemed to pee out of fear in their dreary pants. Standing there stupidly holding a knife, Ye Qingxuan went up and knocked over one of his mouths, this person covered his face and squatted on the ground, not daring to stand up, screaming, Ye Qingxuan immediately kicked this person The person was kicked flying, and the person was screaming on the ground with blood dripping from his mouth. After the remaining two people turned around and were about to run up to Ye Qingxuan, they grabbed their necks and pulled them back to lie on the ground. He got up, flew directly to the nearby tree, hit the tree and fell to the ground. The man was dragged half to death, clutching his head and screaming. Ye Qingxuan glanced back, these thirty or so people had all been knocked down by Ye Qingxuan, and none of them ran out, they were all screaming on the ground, and all were injured to varying degrees. Ye Qingxuan walked up to the bandit leader and said to the bandit leader, "¡§¡§Just you guys, you still want to fight with me, I am also happy to play with you today, otherwise I would have cleaned up all of you last night , you still dare to pretend to be big-tailed wolves with the two of you, get up and continue to fight with me again (Wang''s)." The bandit leader was very dissatisfied and dissatisfied at this time, watching Ye Qingxuan spat on Ye Qingxuan''s face viciously, this saliva was actually blood, the blood sprayed all over Ye Qingxuan''s face directly. After Ye Qingxuan wiped it with his hands, Ye Qingxuan was also very angry at this time, not because of the saliva, but because the bandit leader would never change his mind and wanted to let them live. Chapter 663 But they didn''t mean to beg for mercy and show weakness at all. Ye Qingxuan used all his strength at this time, and punched the bandit leader hard in the face. The bandit leader''s teeth were all knocked out at that time. The bandit leader''s teeth were all knocked out at that time. The bandit''s mouth was full of blood, and his nose was also bleeding. Your wife was knocked down by Ye Qingxuan at that time, and she just knelt there. The bandit leader was not Fauci at this time. Although Ye Qingxuan was speechless, his eyes were still unconvinced. After seeing it, Ye Qingxuan kicked the bandit leader viciously on the chin. The bandit was kneeling Then, it came directly to a 180 degree and lay on the ground without moving, not even screaming. The other bandits saw that the bandit leader was beaten so badly, they didn''t dare to speak there, they didn''t even dare to breathe, they were afraid that they would be the next one, so they didn''t dare to speak or ask for it. Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know how to do these things, "You can do anything just for some money, since you dare to kidnap that old lady, you don''t ask who that old lady is, can you afford it, you I think your money will be given to you, can you stop spending it?" These bandits were all lying down and kneeling there, not daring to speak. These (ccfg) bandits really can''t believe it. More than 30 people actually let this person beat him with his bare hands in such a state of embarrassment. Who is this person? Ye Qingxuan continued to receive, "We dare to do anything bad for the sake of those exes. What''s the use of keeping you, I''ll kill you all here today, so that you won''t harm other people in the future." You wouldn''t have been terrified when you heard it, crawled to Ye Qingxuan''s feet, knelt there, begged for mercy, and spoke soft words. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t listen to anything at all, at this moment, the bandit leader took out a dagger from his pocket, and stabbed Ye Qingxuan directly from the back. Ye Qingxuan was as annoying as the long eyes on the back, the dagger pierced through, Ye Qingxuan turned around and kicked the bandit leader''s arm fiercely, the dagger was kicked out at that time, and his arm was also It was kicked and broken, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard. The bandit leader''s face was covered with blood, and he knelt on the ground, covering his arm with his other hand. Ye Qingxuan followed with a kick, which was definitely a fatal kick. This kick hit the bandit leader''s neck On the throat, all the bones and cervical vertebrae of the brain were broken, and he fell there, staring at his eyes motionless, and was kicked to death by Ye Qingxuan. You can see everything else, the bandit leader was kicked to death by Ye Qingxuan, everyone was terrified, got up and kowtowed, begging Ye Qingxuan to kill him, and never dared again, disbanded the team immediately, and went home Go to farm, and never come out to do bad things again, begging Ye Qingxuan to spare his life. Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, this group of people are also seniors and juniors. Although they are guilty, they are not worthy of death. The bandit leader has already been kicked to death by me, so let''s forget about it. After thinking about it, Ye Qingxuan said to the bandits, "I don''t want your lives today, there is a wrong and a debt. Chapter 664 Broken Arm Your bandit leader has been kicked to death by me, and you have also seen that the culprit is him. You are just a deposit, but the death penalty is inevitable, and the living crime is inevitable. I must leave some marks for each of you today. Save yourself from bullying others in the future.¡± When the Hubei Gate heard that they couldn''t die today, they all kowtowed there, Ye Qingxuan picked up a big knife on the ground at this moment, but these bandits only kowtowed, no one saw Ye Qingxuan pick up the knife, When Ye Qingxuan went up, he cut off everyone''s left arms one by one. These people all fell to the ground in an instant Ye Qingxuan''s skill was so fast, some people didn''t even know what happened, but their left arm had already fallen to the ground, these people picked up their left arm and knelt there, clutching their arm direct call. At this time, Ye Qingxuan raised the knife and fell on the arms of these more than 30 people, and Ye Qingxuan chopped them off alive. Ye Qingxuan looked at these bandits and said to the bandits, "I chopped off all your left arms, just keep them Commemorate it, it can be regarded as your punishment. If you dare to do bad things again in the future, you will not repent. At that time, I will kill one by one. Your fate will definitely be the same as that of your bandit leader. I will never show mercy ?¡± Chapter 474： Although these bandits were in great pain, they all knelt there. After all, they didn''t lose their lives and kowtowed to Ye Qingxuan there. Ye Qingxuan looked at it, and then said to the bandits, "You are also people with seniors and juniors, when you do bad things, you don''t think about your family members, and you don''t think about the consequences. Whoever dares to do bad things in the future will end up with you." Like a bandit leader, you all get out of here now." As soon as these bandits heard that they had gone out like that, they all picked up their arms on the ground, covered the injured wound, and ran away in a flash, leaving the corpse of the bandit leader lying there, which was very desolate , Ye Qingxuan glanced at it, and thought, you are doing it yourself and humiliating yourself, you deserve it! After reading it, Ye Qingxuan rode his lion back to the city where the man with the scar was. Everyone was here watching Ye Qingxuan come back, and all the autistic people surrounded him, seeing Ye Qingxuan covered in blood, his face covered in blood and his clothes covered in blood, the man with the scar said to Ye Qingxuan, "How did you do this? Where are you, please sit down and let me take a look, and quickly call the doctor to come and take a look." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan smiled at this time, and said to the man with the scar, "I''m fine, don''t be so nervous, the blood on my body may not necessarily belong to me, it''s all from those bandits, I have already executed the bandit leader on the mountain, and put the blood on my body." The left arms of the other bandits were all cut off, I have let them go, they should not dare to do bad things anymore, so this matter has been resolved." ..........0 Only then did everyone understand what happened to the blood on Ye Qingxuan''s body, the man with the scar directly asked his servants to prepare a set of clean clothes, quickly put them on for Ye Qingxuan, and took the clothes outside the city to burn them to get rid of bad luck. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw the old lady, and also saw the old lady, the elder brother of the city lord, took Ye Qingxuan''s hand and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Thank you so much, thank you for everything you have done for us, you are so brave, And very wise." Door. Chapter 665 The eldest brother of the city lord directly knelt down to Ye Qingxuan, came down and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Thank you for your shot, it doesn''t matter if you save my life, thank you for saving my mother, thank you very much, from now on you will be the eldest of our family Benefactor, as long as it is your business, it is our family''s business." Ye Qingxuan directly helped the city lord''s elder brother up and said to the elder brother, "You are not polite to the "640". own people." The city lord went out to look for Ye Qingxuan at this time, but he couldn''t find it. He came back at this time. When he came back, he saw that Ye Qingxuan was already in the city, talking to his mother and elder brother. He was very excited and ran a few steps directly to Ye Qingxuan. In front of Ye Qingxuan, he knelt down directly to Ye Qingxuan. I told Ye Qingxuan, "Thank you so much, I didn''t expect you to be so brave. Since you exchanged your own body for my mother''s body and were willing to be their hostage to rescue my mother and elder brother, this kind of favor is considered to be a gift for you." I can''t even afford to pay for my head." Ye Qingxuan directly helped the city lord up, and said to the city lord, "Why are we being so polite between us, get up quickly, we are brothers, these things are what we should do, it''s nothing special." The city lord asked Ye Qingxuan, "You were willing to be their hostage for my mother and elder brother. How did you escape? Where are those bandits now? What happened afterwards?" Ye Qingxuan thought about it at this time and wanted to laugh and said to the city lord, "These garbage bandits dared to come out and kidnap them, it''s just a bunch of trash being played around by me, and finally the bandit leader was killed by me. I chopped off all the left arms of the other bandits, a total of more than 30. I feel that the bandit leader is responsible for everything. I only want the life of the bandit leader, and I just taught them some lessons for the others. I dropped their left arm, which can be regarded as a reminder for them. They will definitely not dare to do anything bad in the future. The boss is the same, after I brought those bandits up the mountain. I said that the money was hidden under the big rock, which was hidden 4 or 5 years ago. This part of the money is what I plan to leave to future generations. If you want to, remove the stone and take it yourself. These people spent a day and a night Time to push the stone away... But there was no money down there at all. At this time, those bandits were furious and wanted to kill me. Later, I made up a lie, saying that I remembered wrongly, and I hid the money under another stone. Later, they spent another day and one night pushing the second stone away. At this time, there was still nothing at the bottom of the stone. At this time, the bandits were furious, and I fought them. The bandit leader was finally killed by me, and the arms of the 30 bandits were cut off by me, and then I came back here. I also just arrived, and 5.6 is less than an hour away. " Looking at it again, Ye Qingxuan thought to himself that this man''s martial arts is really amazing, more than 30 people can''t hurt his fine hair, and he is still unarmed, and those bandits have guys in their hands, I can''t imagine what the scene was like at that time It''s wonderful, Ye Qingxuan is really awesome. Ye Qingxuan said to Chengdu, "When I went to the city of Murongfeng. Chapter 666 Talk to him about the matter between you two, he felt that he owed you very much, so he agreed to release your mother and elder brother back, who would have thought of doing such a thing, he also regretted it very much, regretted the time I didn''t send more people to **** me. I think the grievances between the two of you have been resolved. I think you should meet up and talk about it. That would be better. " The homeowner thought about it, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You''re really right, I think so too, I''m going to find Murong Feng to catch up with him, chat, and talk about things." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and told the city lord that I can''t come forward because I have played tricks on him. He thought I was just an idler who likes to wander around. If you let him know that I am from your place past. He will definitely feel cheated, he will have a feeling of being cheated, and if he attacks you with a sickness at that time, it will be troublesome at that time, so don''t mention me. After thinking about it, Chengdu understood everything, and knew what Ye Qingxuan meant, then rode on his horse and ran to the city of Murong Feng, and when he arrived in the city, he directly told the guards guarding the city, I want to see your city lord, Murong Feng, hurry up Take me for a recommendation, and then reorganize and report your family. The guards guarding the city didn''t dare to be too slow for a day, so they ran to Murong Feng and told Murong Feng that there was a person outside who claimed to be your friend who wanted to see you. Murong Feng thought about it, who is my friend? Murong Feng thought for a while but couldn''t figure it out. At this time, the city lord had already approached Murong Feng''s room door, and the city lord said to Murong Feng, "Brother is me, you let my mother and brother go, our family can finally be reunited, today I came here specially to thank you." In the morning, I heard someone talking, and when I turned around, it turned out that it was the city lord, who walked over directly, helped the hamster up and said, "I don''t blame you for this matter, it''s because I''m too petty. A few days ago, an expert pointed me out. I just figured it out at this time. It¡¯s really embarrassing for you. I¡¯m too self-righteous. I think you will obey me if your mother is in my hands. Now I want to understand. , as long as what is said makes sense, there will definitely be people who will obey the earwax, and they will obey willingly, not passively. " Chengdu looked at Murong Feng and said, "You are also a good person. Our ideas are not wrong, but this era has made us like this. Now, do you have any plans to continue to attack the city?" Xiaosan thought for a while, and said to the city owner, "There is no war anymore, I hope there will never be a war again, I just want to guard this city, take good care of the people here, stay with my mother, and live like this. I am already tired of fighting. The expert who came to 643 a few days ago has given me advice, and I have become enlightened. I think war is a problem that cannot be solved, and it is the beginning of creating problems. I will not fight anyone from now on. " Chengdu thought about Murong Feng just for a while, and mentioned that mysterious person twice, and that person was Ye Qingxuan. It seems that Ye Qingxuan''s work here is really in place. Now that Murong Feng has completely changed into a different person, it seems The war can really be avoided in the future. Murong Feng briefly exchanged a few words with the city lord, and then the city lord said to Murong Feng, "I will stick to that city from now on, and I want to do something for the common people. Chapter 667 Ideal Let them live and work in peace and contentment, this is our ultimate goal of taking down the city, and I want to build it into what I have in mind. " Murong Feng thought for a while and said to the city owner, "That''s great, let''s go together again, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, just come to me, as long as I can help, I will never delay, if we meet When foreign forces invade, we should help each other to keep the land and water safe.¡± In this way, the city lord and Murong Feng had already talked through the unhappy things, and also simply agreed on things between the two cities for a few days. This time the city lord really did not come in vain, and gained a lot. Turning an enemy into an ally now, how many times have happened between the outside and the inside have brought so many benefits. The city lord talked with Murong Feng for a while, and after talking about the matters between the cities, Murong Feng said to the city lord, "From now on, we will be brothers, if you have anything to say, just speak up, don''t be polite¡¨." The city lord also exchanged a few words with Murong Feng, and then left the big city of Murong Feng. The population of this city and the troops stationed in it are indeed very impressive. The city lord rode his horse and returned to the scarred man. When he arrived at the scarred man, everyone was in the scarred man. He chatted with everyone about the process of going to see Murong Feng just now. Ye Qingxuan at this time I am also very pleased that Murong Feng''s thinking has completely changed. She no longer thinks about attacking the city, but to protect the safety of the city so that the people can live a prosperous life. And Murong Feng also stated that he would never go to war again. Xiao Liu, the bandit leader, and City Lord Wang also breathed a sigh of relief at this time, if this Murong Feng wanted to go all out and continue to attack the city. They can finally breathe a sigh of relief. After all, they have a lot of people. Now that all the conflicts have been resolved, they can finally concentrate on managing their land, their cities, and their people to live a prosperous life. Some. At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw that these cities were relatively stable, and they all said that they would never develop again, so Ye Qingxuan felt a lot more relaxed. This time, the common people can have a good life, otherwise they will suffer from wars every year It is the common people. Just when everything had calmed down and Ye Qingxuan could feel relieved, at this time someone came to report, "The Tibetans from 50 miles away started aggressively attacking our land and began to burn, kill and plunder. Our land is still threatening to annex us within a year." Ye Qingxuan was stunned for a moment, and said to the man with the scar, "Who is this Tubo man? How far is it from us? Do we have any problems with him?" The man with the scar thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You just came here not long ago, so you don''t know, but the Tubo people have really been quiet in recent years, and they haven''t made any moves. (Wang Haohao) have no contact with us. And usually there are some trade contacts. Their things often come to us to sell, and we also go to them to sell things, and there is no conflict. I don''t know why they suddenly became ill and attacked us. I really don''t know why. " Ye Qingxuan felt very uncomfortable when he heard it, how can one thing after another not let people live in peace, this Tubo people really know how to find time. Chapter 668 We were united just now, and he dared to offend us. It seems that if they don''t teach them a lesson, they will really get their noses in the face. Ye Qingxuan said to the city lords of these cities, "This Tubo people really don''t know what is good or bad. They have a good life, but they have to start something early. It seems that if we don''t teach him a lesson, he really thinks we are easy to bully. We If there is no response, he will come to us and annex us step by step, we are really crazy." The man with the scar said to Ye Qingxuan at this time, "People in Pu''an grew up in a special environment, where everyone is good at fighting, and everyone is willing to fight hard, and we don''t understand the language, they are good at fighting in the wild. They have been able to ride horses and shoot arrows since they were young. Although they have a small population, they are all brave. A few years ago in 650, they had some conflicts with their neighbors. They are really good at fighting. " Ye Qingxuan thought about it, this native is like a savage, he doesn''t seem to be very reasonable, he doesn''t pay attention to development, he just pays attention to the territory, and grabs when there is no food and drink, very barbaric. Ye Qingxuan sat down with the city lords of these cities to study how to deal with the Tubo people, what is the best way? Let''s talk about it. The man with the scar said to Ye Qingxuan, "There is peace in the house now, I think we should concentrate all our strengths together and directly make hard friends with them, and have a naked Sima come out." Murong Feng thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I have tens of thousands of people there, and they can be dispatched at any time. I am absolutely willing to do so. As long as it is useful, just talk. I will send troops, and I will fight with them Tubo people." Except for Ye Qingxuan who didn''t speak, everyone else expressed their opinions, and their opinions were very unified, that is to concentrate their efforts to face-to-face with the Tubo people. Ye Qingxuan didn''t say anything at this time, Ye Qingxuan thought that if he couldn''t fight head-on with others, he would definitely suffer, even if he scored a score, many people would die, both sides would be overwhelmed, that would only weaken each other. Soldiers (ccfg) are also human beings, and they have to consider their lives and deaths. They cannot be blindly reckless. This matter should be self-inflicted and not forced. Ye Qingxuan thought about it at this time, and said to everyone, "Now we don''t understand their strength and their purpose. We can''t just get sick in such a hurry, and waste people and money like that. It''s not to get in the car." At this time, everyone looked at each other, wondering what Ye Qingxuan''s plan was. At this time, Murong Feng said to Ye Qingxuan, "Then what do you think is a good way? How should we deal with this matter?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to Murong Feng, "At this time, troops are dispatched to fight. If the battle is quick, it''s okay, but if the battle line is stretched, it will cost people and money. Originally, our harvest in the past two years has not been good. This will only make things worse. Fighting a war is not a good solution. We should first explore their reality, see their strength and their thoughts, and then it is not too late to make a decision. Blindly sending troops now will only escalate the conflict . " The man with the scar looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Now their hair doesn''t have any economic and trade relations with us, and they don''t let us buy or sell anything. Chapter 669 It is difficult to inquire about their reality, so what should we do? All the spies we sent out have returned, and they are not allowed to enter their territory at all, especially because they are easy to identify because of language barriers. It is a bit difficult to see their reality. difficulty. " Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said to the scarred man, "Is there anyone here who can speak Tubo''s language?" The man with the scar thought for a while, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "If you want to find such a person, you can find them, but their words are not authentic enough. Let them go to inquire about the truth, and they will have to pretend to be there. Most of them can only understand what they say. If you want to learn exactly the same, there is no one like that." Ye Qingxuan walked up and down on the ground, and after a while said to everyone, "Let me handle this matter, I will go to Tubo alone to see their reality and find out, and I will make a decision when I come back." Everyone has no objection at this time, because it is true that no one can be found. Everyone knows Ye Qingxuan''s ability and he will go. The man with the scar stood up at this time and said to Ye Qingxuan, "If you go, take me with you, at least you have a helper." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to the man with the scar, "You can''t do it, you have more important things to do at home, if the Tubo people come to offend me while I''m gone, then what should you do, so you city lords No one can go. I have to take care of the house at home. Let me do it alone. I promise that I will come back soon. You don''t have to worry about my safety. It''s not like you don''t understand my ability. " Everyone thought about it, and felt that what Ye Qingxuan said was indeed reasonable, but they felt that everything was settled by Ye Qingxuan. After all, it is not the time when these cities are in conflict. After all, the Tibetans do not understand the language, and the life of the people there is completely different from ours. I am worried that there will be some plugs here? Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and said to everyone, "This matter is settled like this, there is no need to discuss or talk about it anymore, I will take a rest tonight, and I will get up tomorrow morning, I can go out alone, I have That louse will act faster than you, and I am definitely the best candidate, so there is no need to talk about it." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everyone looked at Ye Qingxuan, but no one said anything, thinking that no one could change what Ye Qingxuan had decided, and there was no other way to do it, so everyone stopped expressing their opinions. ..........0 Last night, Scar Man''s house prepared a lot of meals, and he called all the brothers together. Everyone had a good get-together, and sent Ye Qingxuan off by the way. Ye Qingxuan told everyone to make arrangements for the family. Every day, I have to go to patrol and investigate twenty miles away. No matter which of these cities has been punished for attacking other layers, I must help and help each other. We must not disperse our forces, but must concentrate them. A lot of people were involved in the arrangement before, and these city lords nodded their heads repeatedly after listening to it. Ye Qingxuan has guaranteed all the things arranged, and they can do what they say, and they mean what they say. Ye Qingxuan arranged everything and had a good night''s sleep, Ye Qingxuan didn''t think about anything all night. Chapter 670 Another Way Ye Qingxuan slept soundly that night, but he was nowhere to be seen the next morning. He had already set off, and no one knew when he set off. When Scarface came here, he had already left. In fact, he came quite early, but he still didn''t see his figure. He just looked over there meaningfully, and then retracted. With his "six five three" gaze, he could only wait quietly. Ye Qingxuan disguised himself and sneaked in here. No one would pay attention to this guy''s outfit. He was obviously dressed like a beggar. He was dirty. Anyone who saw him wanted to hide away. In order to be realistic, the clothes he was wearing were dirty and torn, and there was a smell. These were the clothes he took off from a beggar. His main purpose is to come here to find out the truth and find a way to solve the problems on both sides. He found that the trade here is indeed in the middle. The best way to solve these two problems is to solve the trade problem, but this is really not an easy task. To solve this problem, you must first meet the commander here. Only when you meet him can you know who he is. What is the thing on your mind. He thinks that peaceful coexistence is better than going to war between the two gangs, so as to save the common people from suffering. This reincarnation came here, and the things encountered are really difficult to solve. It seems that reincarnation again and again, He also learned a lot of skills. He inquired back and forth here, and he found that generals are being recruited here, isn''t this the best time? The notice at the front reads, "The winner of the recruitment of generals will be able to serve." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, it turned out to be a duel in the ring, wouldn''t this suit him better? He walked towards the arena and found that there were really people fighting here. Who wouldn''t want to be this military general? Not only is the salary good, but also all aspects are very good. If he can become a military general here, he will be closer to solving this problem step. Originally, Ye Qingxuan came here to find out the facts, but if he thought about it, if he could use a better way to solve the two problems, wouldn''t it be better? Looking at the city lord here sitting tall and watching, the bodyguards around are quite close to him, it seems that it is really troublesome to get close... He walked into the crowd, because the smell on his body was too pungent, so the people next to him couldn''t help dodging, and some people said, "The stinky beggar is here to do something, so hurry up and disperse." Ye Qingxuan looked indifferent, "Who said beggars can''t come here?" "How can you, a beggar, still squeeze in here? Is it possible that you also want to be a general in front of you? It''s a joke." Chapter 475： "Hey, I do as you wish." I saw a relatively muscular man on the ring, his whole body was very muscular, standing on it, he just knocked down the man just now, his punch was really strong enough, that man punched After being knocked off stage 5.6, he lay on the ground, almost motionless, probably passed out. Ye Qingxuan knew very well that Ji De had obtained the national martial arts boxing method with a single sword, and this boxing method just happened to be used here. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, and he jumped onto the ring. The people watching here were talking a lot, but he could understand what the people were saying, but he didn''t know what they were talking about, after all. Chapter 671 The big man looked at the dirty beggar in front of him with disgust on his face, "What the **** are you doing? Where did you come from, you stinky beggar, get out of here quickly." The city lord sitting on it was also looking at this side. He didn''t expect that this beggar would dare to come forward to challenge him. Could it be that he also came to be a general? Ye Qingxuan stood up and said with a smile, "Does this martial arts contest also depend on the identity of the opponent? It just said to recruit generals, but to speak based on his ability, not to see if he is a beggar." "Don''t tell me so much 22 nonsense here, get out of here quickly." "It''s okay to go down, as long as you can defeat me, I''ll think about it, but it doesn''t have to be me who goes down." "Hahaha! What a big tone, come here, why don''t you hurry up and drag this stinky beggar to me." Ye Qingxuan said, "It seems that you are afraid of me." "Will I be afraid of you, a stinky beggar?" Ye Qingxuan shouted loudly, "Could it be that the dignified Turpan judges the identity of a general based on other people''s clothes?" The city lord waved his hand and signaled the guards to drag him off, "Then you beat him down, it''s more fair." The onlookers here talked a lot, and some people said, "I think this beggar is going to die, don''t you know who this warrior is? He looks so thin and weak, how could he possibly stand up to him?" One punch." "That''s right, I''m really overwhelmed." "Haha, a beggar can''t even eat enough to eat. How can he have the strength? This is just a joke. After a while, he doesn''t even know how he died." These people are all gloating here, no one believes that this beggar can beat the big man in front of him. Although Ye Qingxuan could hear them talking, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Let them talk, the final victory is the most important thing. The big man had a disgusted and disgusted expression on his face, as if his fist felt dirty even if he hit the beggar''s body. In the next second, this guy waved his crazy and weak fist, trying to finish the beggar with one punch. His punching speed was still very fast, but what he never expected was that his punch was a punch Passed by, but missed a shot, and the opponent hid behind him with a roll, and his movements were very flexible. Originally, the city lord only thought that the beggar was just here to play casually, but he had other thoughts in his mind when he saw this flower. It seemed that this beggar was really an unusual character. It was precisely because the big man used too much force that he almost lost his footing, and he never thought that his punch would miss Ye Qingxuan. 657 It looked a little angry, but Ye Qingxuan still didn''t pay attention to it, and then the guy swung his fist and hit this side again, but this time Ye Qingxuan didn''t dodge, just pushed forward with his hand, and slapped him. If you stop his fist, you must know how hard this fist is. No one thought that Ye Qingxuan would actually catch his fist. Looking at the two people on the ring was very funny, because this guy was big and muscular, but Ye Qingxuan looked very thin standing in front of him. It didn''t look like this guy was standing there with his fists waving on purpose, with no strength at all. In fact, he had already used 70% of his strength. Chapter 672 Mocking That guy''s fist was pushed forward but he couldn''t push it. How could he not be able to push this person standing here so quietly? Looking at his fragile appearance, this is impossible. He retracted his fist as soon as he fought back, and looked at Ye Qingxuan with a different look. He felt that this guy was very strange, and he was probably not as simple as a beggar. "Who are you?" Ye Qingxuan smiled, his face was dirty, only his white teeth could be seen, "I am who I am, just as you see me." In fact, these people watching from the sidelines were also very shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to be so powerful. They knew that the big guy couldn''t play tricks there, and it was obvious that he used his own strength to stop the big guy''s attack. "How dare you play tricks on me." "I teased you, I didn''t feel it, I came up here to challenge, how can I tease you¡¨." "Hmph! I don''t believe you are a beggar, it''s so simple." "Hey! What''s wrong with beggars? Can''t beggars know martial arts? Who stipulated this?" This guy frowned. He knew that he couldn''t say anything to the man in front of him, so he could only wave his fist and try to defeat this guy. He knew that it was not an easy task to defeat the beggar in front of him. The city lord sitting on it and watching said to the people behind him, "This person is not bad, but he is not as simple as he looks on the surface, is he?" "City Lord, I don''t think there is anything special about this person. It''s nothing more than a beggar with some skills. He came to run for this general just to fill his stomach." "It won''t be that simple, let''s take a look and talk about it." The two men confront each other, the beggar''s arm is very hard, every collision can be sensed by his opponent, this guy is not simple, and this time he has exerted all his strength, but he still can''t knock the man in front of him. How about it, his exercises are very special, he has never even seen them before. Ye Qingxuan uses the national boxing method, and there is also Bajiquan. Of course, this guy doesn''t know the superior martial arts. Although the big guy is very strong and very strong, but obviously in the duel with Ye Qingxuan, he looked so cumbersome, just when he used all the strength of his whole body to fight forward, Ye Qingxuan dodged and turned sideways to meet him. Passing by, the difference was only a tenth of a millimeter, but this big man still passed Ye Qingxuan. Immediately afterwards, a bang was heard, and the big man fell directly on the ground. This posture was very funny, and it was obvious that he had exerted too much force and couldn''t hold it back. The ground is full of dust. This guy got up after lying down like this, and his clothes were covered with dust. Ye Qingxuan said, "¡§¡§What are you guys doing? (Wang Lizhao) just met, I can''t afford such a big gift, but seeing you like a beggar is very talented." "Ha ha ha ha!" After this sentence was finished, everyone at the scene really laughed. Everyone was laughing at this guy, which made the big guy even more angry. He swung his leg and swept forward unceremoniously, but Ye Qingxuan was able to dodge it, and it was very easy. Chapter 673 Not embarrassed at all, this made this big man very speechless, is he going to lose to this beggar? This must be too embarrassing. How can he be convinced? He was determined to win this general, and in the next second, the Zhan guy showed a fierce look, and it could be seen that he actually took out a dagger from his waist, and it turned out to be evil if he couldn''t hit him head-on. But the city lord didn''t stop him, and everyone else was talking there, and there was a conversation between those with weapons and those without weapons, so it goes without saying that those with weapons are more powerful. Ye 657 Qingxuan was able to beat this big guy with his bare hands, which also made these people a little worried. The man behind the city lord said, "Did he violate the rules?" "Wait, I want to see what skills this beggar has." It''s not that Ye Qingxuan has never seen such a thing before, and there are many people like this. Ye Qingxuan started to fight back unceremoniously, using his own Tai Chi skills. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I''ll let you see what it means to overcome rigidity with softness." He stabbed towards Ye Qingxuan (ccfg) with this knife, only to see Ye Qingxuan''s palm stretched forward and bent forward to wrap around his wrist, and then he backed up, and his hand rushed forward. Fortunately, he was stable Stay in shape, or this guy will lie on the ground again. The city lord stood on it and said, "He just said what kind of exercise it is." "It''s a Tai Chi technique." "This exercise is very interesting. Seeing him running back and forth, it seems that he has the ability to move a thousand catties." Soon the big man was very embarrassed, lying on the ground, and the dagger on his wrist fell instantly, but with a wave of the city lord, several guards came up and dragged the guy down. It was already against the rules for him to use the dagger up. Another person came up and said, "Is there anyone who comes up to challenge? As long as you can defeat this young hero in front of you, you can become a general." The people below all talked and said, "No one can beat that big guy, but this guy can beat him, so who will be his opponent? I think this general must be this beggar." This has been called for a long time and no one came to challenge. It seems that this general is really Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan walked down and walked towards the city lord. Naturally, the victorious general and the city lord will receive him. At this moment, a galloping arrow flew directly towards the city lord. This word was written very fast and powerful. When these people reacted, it was too late. These bodyguards are really useless, just when the sword was about to reach the city lord, Ye Qingxuan grabbed him, and at this moment he was already standing in front of the city lord. The city lord was also terrified, and he never thought that someone would choose to assassinate him at this time. The city lord said angrily, "Come here, catch that person for me." These guards immediately went to chase the assassin, and the city lord said with a smile, "It seems that you are really a capable general." At this moment, the arrow in Ye Qingxuan''s hand touched his neck. This shocked everyone, what is the situation? Didn''t he just save the city lord? Now why put the arrow on his neck again? . Chapter 674 Reaching a Consensus Ye Qingxuan''s move was really risky. The city lord looked at the man in front of him suspiciously. He knew that if he wanted to kill himself, he would not have saved him just now, but why did he do it again? The city lord said, "Just tell me what you mean, I know you didn''t come to kill me at all." Smart people are indeed smart Ye Qingxuan said, "That''s right, I''m not here to kill you but I''m here to negotiate a deal with you." "Okay, then you can talk, but can this arrow be put down?" Ye Qingxuan flew back the arrow and directly stuck it on the pillar next to him. It was too much force for just throwing it with bare hands. This made the city lord feel that if this guy wants to kill himself If so, it has already been successful. The lord of the city said, "Just tell me what kind of business you are. I want to know what kind of business you, a beggar, can say, but let me also tell you about your life experience by the way. I don''t believe that you are such a beggar." Simple." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Should we change places? It would be inconvenient to talk too much here." The city lord was not that despicable, he took Ye Qingxuan directly to a secret room, and the two of them sat down. In fact, sitting here gave the city lord a lot of face. If he said it outside, there would be a threat It means that the city owner has no steps to go down. Ye Qingxuan said, "Actually, I''m just here to negotiate a deal with you. If I want to take your life, I''m afraid you won''t be here long ago." "If I''m not mistaken, you came from the city over there - right?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Originally, I just came here to find out the truth, but I found that I can take your life and end your life directly. In fact, this matter has already been resolved, but I don''t intend to do this. For the sake of the city Considering the common people, I still think that peaceful coexistence is better, what do you think?" "Hahaha! You can indeed gain my trust, but you have to know that you are in my hands now. If I want to kill you now, it will be easy." Ye Qingxuan said, "Do you think I won''t think about these things? There is absolutely no problem with killing you with my skills, but it is not certain that you want to keep me." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Are you so sure you can do it?" "Of course, I have enough confidence. If I wanted to kill you just now, there will be chaos in your city, so we can attack while taking advantage of the chaos, but I don''t want to do this. After all, the safety of the people is more important. ,What do you think?" .......... "Hahahaha! Okay, sure enough, the guard is a hero, but since you and I have reached a consensus, why don''t you show your face and let me see you." Hearing what he said, Ye Qingxuan seemed to have agreed, so the city lord ordered someone to prepare clothes, Ye Qingxuan went in to take a shower, changed his clothes and came out, the city lord was shocked, what a treat A man of talent. "Hahaha! What an extraordinary character, since you and I have reached a consensus, then the next trade will continue and the battle between the two cities will stop." Ye Qingxuan said, "The city lord is really straightforward, and he is a good city lord who loves the people." Chapter 675 Reincarnation to the Next World This city lord also appreciates Ye Qingxuan very much, and when Ye Qingxuan left here, he personally sent him off. If it wasn''t for this Ye Qingxuan, the reason why he could have killed himself was because he caught the sword just now, and it really saved him. life. In fact, Dao Scar and the others have been waiting for Ye Qingxuan. The moment Ye Qingxuan appeared, they found that this guy''s radiant face "670" still had a smile on his face. What kind of good news did he bring back? , can make him happy like this. Several city lords came over directly, "What kind of good thing can make you so excited?" Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "Then you guys can guess what kind of good news I can bring back." "Isn''t it because we found out some good news, it should be very beneficial to us." Ye Qingxuan was still smiling and didn''t say anything. At this time, Dao Scar said, "Don''t be fooled, tell us quickly, you know we can''t wait." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "Originally, I went to find out the truth, but this time I tell you a good news, this battle will not be fought." "What''s going on here, let''s hear it quickly." "Hey! Let me catch a very good opportunity. I entered the city to change the bridge costume and found that they were trying to recruit generals. I think this is a good opportunity to get close to the opposite city lord, but let me never What I didn''t expect was that someone would assassinate him, and I just caught up with him, but I immediately thought of a better way by taking this opportunity." Ye Qingxuan explained the ins and outs of the matter to several of them one by one. Several people listened to it, and they were all dumbfounded. This is simply too interesting. Dao Scar said to Ye Qingxuan, "So, this matter is settled like this." Ye Qingxuan nodded, the city lords were really happy, it would be better if they didn''t stand here, not to mention their lack of troops, the most important thing is whether the people in the city can be harmed, this is the most important thing. the most important. Ye Qingxuan can also be regarded as a legendary figure here. Not only does he practice martial arts, but he also has a lot of resourcefulness, and he also makes a lot of friends. It can also be said that it has become a peaceful place here, but his reincarnation here is over, and he will enter the next turning world... Chapter 476： After Ye Qingxuan''s reincarnation ended, he returned to the True Spirit Pagoda. Of course, he also ended his life in the world on the other side. After returning to the Zhenling Talk, the Zhenling Pagoda evaluated Ye Qingxuan''s performance in this world. "Congratulations on getting a real name rating of 80." Obtaining one hundred spirit pills from the fantasy world, gaining the fantasy world, and one star of force, when Ye Qingxuan heard the rewards one by one, is he going to reincarnate in the fantasy world at this time? Why else, the rewards given are all things in the fantasy world, and then the True Spirit Pagoda said, "Do you want to reincarnate in the fantasy world?" Ye Qingxuan smiled, it''s actually quite interesting, 5.6 at least the True Spirit Pagoda allows him to enter various worlds, and it''s not bad to experience it. "Yes, let''s start reincarnation." When Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes again, he appeared on the bed in a room. Looking at this room, it was not a particularly luxurious one, but a very ordinary room. It seems that this person''s identity is also very ordinary. Chapter 676 Reincarnation into the Fantasy World Xuanwu Continent Lying here to sleep in broad daylight, Ye Qingxuan got up and walked down, he found why his body was so weak, where did he reincarnate? Who is this person? Suddenly the memory was directly sent to his mind. The name of this person is Ye Qingxuan, just like him. This is the Ye family in the Xuanwu Continent. You need to rest in bed even during the day. Ye Qingxuan said, "What the **** are you doing, please, can you pick me a good one when you reincarnate next time?" The voice of the True Spirit Pagoda came to his ears, "You can''t choose to come here, please find the exercises you are looking for, the heavenly burning sword, the purple gold sword." "After becoming the biggest winner here, get two treasures and complete the reincarnation mission." Ye Qingxuan knew that there was really no choice. It seemed that if he wanted to find these things and become the biggest winner here, he might have to start with this sick body. As soon as he walked out, the boy guarding the door said, "My lord, you are not in good health, you should lie on the bed and rest." Ye Qingxuan looked at this guy, and he knew that this boy was quite loyal to him, so he said that it was because of my poor health that I had to walk around more, otherwise wouldn''t I become a useless person if this continued? Yet. " "Young master, you." "Me, what''s wrong with me? Is there something different about me?" "That''s not true, it''s just that your tone of voice is completely different from before, my lord. Before you spoke, it sounded like you had no strength at all, but now listening to your voice seems to have changed a lot. Could it be that you feel that your body Are there any signs of improvement?" Ye Qingxuan can''t say that he is not the original owner of this body, he can only say, "Well, that''s true, I obviously feel that my body is more powerful than before." "Really? That''s very good, and I''m sure my lord will be glad to know." "Then no one can know about this matter, so you should keep it a secret and pretend that I am still the same sick child as before." "Why do you want to do this, son? If you let the master know, maybe you can practice with those young masters and ladies." "Don''t worry about it, I have my own plan, you just have to follow my orders." The boy laughed, and said with a smile, "Well, listen to your son, as long as you are good, I will be fine." Ye Qingxuan''s father is just an elder in this family, and the head of this sect is his father''s third younger brother Ye Yu, whose father''s name is Ye Zhuo. In this world, martial arts are still respected, so Ye Qingxuan, who can''t have cultivation, can only be ignored by his family, and almost no one cares about him. Although the disciples in the family have a very bad attitude towards him, after all he is not allowed to take a lunch break, so he is the one with the lowest status here. Ye Qingxuan came here also obtained the force value of Yixing here, so he is now a person who can cultivate, and he also has medicines such as Huiling Pill, these are the rewards given to him by the True Spirit Pagoda . Grandma believed that with these things, his starting point would be very good. Ye Qingxuan also asked the boy next to him, "What kind of state has the highest cultivation level reached here? Of course, I am referring to those talented disciples.". Chapter 677 Finding Faults "The most talented person here is Ye Zixuan. He is already a fifth-dan warrior. This kind of cultivation is already very prominent among the younger generation, but this is only limited to the Bai family, but outsiders In my eyes, he can be regarded as a little genius." The boy said, "Don''t you know all these sons?" "That''s right, I know all these things. It''s just that I''ve been lying in bed for too long, and my memory is a little fuzzy. Let''s confirm it again." "So that''s the case. If there is anything you don''t know, just ask me." Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to go out so early, at least he had to make himself stronger first, he was only at the first level of a warrior, so he might not be able to beat a few people with his cultivation base, so it''s better to improve his own strength , it''s better not to go out yet. Ye Qingxuan did not expect that this reincarnation actually came to the fantasy world, which is not bad, let him also experience the ability to experience this kind of magical power. What Ye Qingxuan most wants to reincarnate is the ordinary world in the modern world that he came to before, but it is a pity He never reincarnated there, in fact he still misses it very much. Ye Qingxuan is quite quiet in this small courtyard, and no one has disturbed him these days, but the person next to him is very happy to see Ye Qingxuan''s progress, he will not tell anyone, but he is It''s just a secret laugh, as long as the son becomes stronger, he can stand up straight in the future. Ye Qingxuan''s breakthroughs in the past few days have indeed made him a lot of progress. He has grown from a first-level warrior to a third-level cultivation. He is in a particularly good mood today and wants to go out for a walk. Of course, this little servant is indispensable. Ye Qingxuan named him Laifu, he thought this name sounded pretty pleasant to his ear, and he himself liked this little servant very much. Ye Qingxuan, who was two people in front of each other on the street, also wanted to see what the outside of this fantasy land was like. Not to mention that the street was quite lively, and the carriages passing back and forth were more luxurious than the other. In addition to some various spars, there are also some cheat books and other items sold on both sides of the road, and weapons and the like, but these things look very ordinary. Ye Qingxuan is very clear that he can track with one key, but with his current strength, even if he succeeds in one-key tracking, he may not be able to get the item he wants. Only by becoming the most powerful person here can you want to get what you want. A person walked up to him and looked at this guy, and he knew it was not a good thing by his looks. At this time, Laifu said to Ye Qingxuan, "¡§¡§He is the son of the Bai family. He has always been ignorant. You are so talented, you never put anyone in your eyes, young master, it''s better to be careful, otherwise we''d better run away¡¨." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said (from Wang Zhao), "Get away, why should I run away?" While the two were talking, this person had already walked towards this side, and said with a mocking expression, "Hey, isn''t this the trash from the Ye family? How dare you show your face." Laifu said, "Who do you call trash?" "I''m talking to the master of your family, what are you talking about, get out of here, and knock him to the ground with a slap." Chapter 678 Challenge Looking at the arrogant look on the servant''s face next to that guy, he didn''t put anyone in his eyes at all. There are servants of any kind, it''s really the same. Ye Qingxuan helped Laifu up, and asked, "Are you okay?" "My lord, I''m fine, let''s go." Lai Fu was afraid that this guy would hurt Ye Qingxuan, and it wasn''t for any other reason, but that person stepped forward and said, "He''s really trash, he can''t even protect his servants." Ye Qingxuan said, "Is it trash? It''s not up to you. Since you think you are so powerful, do you dare to accept my challenge?" "Hahaha! I heard you right, you 670 challenged me hahahaha, this is simply a joke, you dare to challenge me like a piece of trash." Ye Qingxuan also smiled and said, "What? Don''t you dare?" Lai Fu grabbed Ye Qingxuan and said, "My lord, what are you doing, don''t challenge him, you are not his opponent." Of course, this Mr. Bai also heard what Lai Fu said, and he still had a smile all over his face. However, he thought it was quite interesting. When the time came to beat this guy into a complete waste in the arena, let him He can''t even move, let''s see how proud he is. "Okay, then I will reluctantly agree to you and accept your challenge. Tell me, which day." "I''m in a good mood today. I just came out for a walk. Don''t disturb my elegance. Then make an appointment at noon tomorrow. What do you think?" "Okay, okay, sir, let''s see what you can do. If that''s the case, then I''ll let you go today." Seeing him in a good mood, the fan in his hand slid open in an instant. A white paper fan, the literary talent on it was unusual at first glance. This guy walked forward. Deputy appearance is really annoying. Lai Fu said, "Young Master, why are you challenging him? You are no match for him at all." "Today, the two of us just came out to play, and the rest of the things will not be mentioned. We will talk about tomorrow''s things tomorrow." "But son?" (ccfg) Ye Qingxuan turned around and made a hush gesture, telling him not to talk too much, and Laifu could only keep his mouth shut. Although he knew that the current salary could allow him to cultivate, he was definitely not a match for Mr. Bai. Ah, Mr. Bai''s cultivation is far above Ye Qingxuan, even Ye Zixuan may not be able to beat him. Ye Qingxuan was quite happy for the two of them here and there, but Laifu always had a melancholy expression on his face. He was worried that he was not worried about how embarrassing he was, but that Ye Qingxuan would get hurt. The young man who finally recovered his body , if you really get hurt again this time, wouldn''t it be over? Besides, that guy will definitely be ruthless and will never show any mercy. Of course, Ye Qingxuan''s challenge to that guy was already known to the Ye family. The head of the Ye family said, "What the **** is this Ye Qingxuan doing? Why do you want to cause trouble when you are obviously a waste? Isn''t that right?" Do you want to embarrass my Ye family?" Ye Zhuo said, "This kid can''t practice, and I never asked him, and I didn''t know that something like this would happen." "Since the challenge has been initiated, we can''t let it go. I''m afraid this child will become a real waste, even worse than an ordinary person. This young master Bai will never show mercy. The rest of us can''t intervene in things.". Chapter 679 Change A contract will be signed for the challenge. You must know that fists and feet have no eyes on the competition scene. The Patriarch of the Bai family was very funny when he heard it. This trash from the Ye family actually came to challenge the genius of their Bai family. He thought that this incident was caused by the Patriarch of the Ye family but he didn''t know that it was just an accident. But the happiest one was that Mr. Bai, he knew that he would definitely teach this trash a good lesson, so he was very happy. The Patriarch of the Bai family said, "If this is not a conspiracy, why allow a waste to challenge the genius of our Bai family, so we should be careful about this matter." "Don''t worry, the city lord, I believe it will be successful, he knows it well." "Well, how can I say that this child is also the pride of my Bai family, so it is also our focus on nurturing him. We must protect his safety. If there is really any conspiracy on the other side, we will keep Cheng''er even if the two families go to war." "Yes, Patriarch." Where in the world did it come from? What kind of conspiracy? The Patriarch of the Ye family still feels very ashamed. He didn''t plan to go at all. If he went, he would be beaten badly. Where would his face be put? Ye Qingxuan and the others were having fun, but as soon as they entered the door, they saw a person staring at him. This person was none other than his father Ye Zhuo. "You kid is in better health, so you go out to make trouble. Why do you want to provoke the young master of the Bai family? With your trash body, are you really his opponent? Aren''t you embarrassing my Ye family?" Lai Fu said, "I don''t blame the young master for this matter, they provoked it first." "Shut up, you didn''t stop this matter, but you were still watching and making sarcastic remarks. Someone, give him twenty lashes." Ye Qingxuan said, "There is no need for the whip. This incident has nothing to do with Laifu. It was all done by me alone. However, it has not been determined whether it is shameful or not. Why is father so angry?" "You are just a piece of trash. He is a genius of the Bai family. Could it be that you can beat him? This is already an ironclad fact. Is there anything else to argue about?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is that why you don''t believe me? Don''t tell me I''m still a good-for-nothing? I can be punished, but I''d better wait until tomorrow''s challenge is over before punishing me. Father won''t even be willing to wait for this time, right? After all, you can¡¯t stop tomorrow¡¯s incident whether you punish or not.¡± Ye Qingxuan''s father was speechless at what he said, and stood there for a while, while Ye Qingxuan rushed in with Laifu and returned to his small yard. ................................... Lai Fu said, "Young master, you were amazing just now, you dared to talk to the master like that. It was the first time I saw you talking to him so loudly. I believe the reason why the master was stunned just now may be in it." Ye Qingxuan''s father was indeed stunned there. He also knew that Ye Qingxuan had never talked to him like this. Today was the first time. He felt that the child was a different person. What was going on? Could it be that he really Has it changed as he said? Is he really no longer a piece of trash? How is this possible? He is obviously a door that cannot be cultivated. Chapter 680 He stood there for a long time before turning around and leaving. When Ye Qingxuan returned to the room, Laifu said to him, "My lord, why are you challenging that guy? You know he is a sixth-level warrior. Not his opponent." Laifu is by Ye Qingxuan''s side every day. His current cultivation base has reached level three, which makes Laifu very happy, but there is a huge difference between a warrior of level three "six seven seven" and a warrior of level six. It can''t be his opponent. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own way." "Master, where are you going?" "You don''t have to follow me anymore, and I won''t leave our Ye family, just go to Book Pavilion to take a look." Lai Fu said, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you here, anyway, places like Zangshuge are not allowed for us to enter." It is true that those who practice here can enter the Library Pavilion, but they can only enter the second floor, and there are guards on the upper floors, and they are all the top masters of their Ye family. Ye Qingxuan just wanted to learn a skill. Although he had already reached the third level of cultivation, he didn''t know any skills yet. After he came in, he looked through these elementary skills. The master walking here, when Ye Qingxuan came in, he sensed that this guy has a lot of cultivation, but he also knew that his identity was also something wonderful. After all, Ye Qingxuan was unable to cultivate before, but he suddenly became able to cultivate, so he was still a little surprised. The masters here are no worse than the head of the Ye family, but those who guard this library never leave. Ye Qingxuan was looking at these boxing techniques, including Ice Fist, Flame Fist, Vajra Fist, and Zhenshan Fist. It seems that it is not easy to master these, but he has a full-level skill. Others are completely different. He directly learned the Flame Fist and Ice Fist in place, and he just waved his hand to form the energy of the flame. After practicing the Flame Fist of the first level, he changed hands to practice the Ice Fist. The speed is really fast enough, and he has practiced all the boxing techniques one by one. But it''s only elementary. In fact, elementary boxing is very easy to practice, but the average disciple probably needs to practice for more than half a year, and Ye Qingxuan has already mastered elementary boxing just by making a few casual gestures here... . The person who was always on the third floor, he knew that Ye Qingxuan was very talented, but he was practicing every boxing method, it seemed that he was a little too hasty, he still shook his head, it''s a pity for this student''s talent. Ye Qingxuan has practiced all the Frost Fist, Flame Fist, Vajra Fist, and Zhenshan Fist to the first level. He turned around and walked here again, and found the Xulong Step. He opened the book to look at this step , I think it is very suitable for him, and can be used in martial arts competitions. The books here can only be read here and are not allowed to be taken away. Like these elementary exercises, children with status in the family will practice them, but everyone only chooses one or two, and no one will Like Ye Qingxuan, he has practiced several boxing techniques. After Ye Qingxuan left here, he came to the back mountain. The boundary of the back mountain is also their Ye family. Few people come here. Isn''t it just right for him to practice boxing here? Here I opened my own one-click full-level skills, Instant Flame Fist, Vajra Fist, Ice Fist, and Zhenshan Fist. This is the state where all the boxing techniques have reached the full level. Chapter 477： Chapter 681 Learning Skills to Max Level with One Click One-click full-level skills are good. These skills have all reached the full-level state. In fact, there is a characteristic of using this skill, that is, you must first master this skill before you can one-click full-level. In Ye Qingxuan''s mind, he recalled the virtual dragon steps he had read before, and started practicing here, only to see his feet start to follow the instructions in the book. His body shape also became unreal, he practiced this footwork over and over again, and compared to those punches, this footwork seemed more difficult. However, he still cultivated a first-level vanity. If he doesn''t show it, even if he only has a first-level, he is still very proficient in practicing it. In the next second, he directly activated his one-key full level, and the virtual dragon step began to change. Ye Qingxuan''s figure became more and more illusory, and it was in a double state, because it was moving. This step is also unique to their Yiye family. Although all attacking disciples can practice, none of them can reach the full level. Those who can reach the fifth level are considered very powerful. Ye Qingxuan was quite happy, he stopped and sat on the ground, and lay his head back. There was a forest in the back of the mountain, and there were monsters in this forest, and it was also a monster of their Ye family. site. He was lying here leisurely, and the next second, the sky suddenly turned black, which startled him. He sat up suddenly, and saw that it was a giant bird blocking the sky. It is a monster. This monster is very docile, it just passed by, it didn''t attack Ye Qingxuan below at all, Ye Qingxuan still has the impression that this is the place of the monster. But the chances of encountering high-level monsters here are not particularly high. He felt that he should indeed have a contracted beast, but he didn''t like these low-level contracted beasts, so he would definitely choose a contracted beast he wanted if he had the opportunity. Ye Qingxuan stood up, turned around and left here. The reason why no one walks here casually is because the place of monsters is still very dangerous. Although not everyone can see high-level monsters, this is not a certain possibility Yes, if you really encounter a high-level monster, you won''t be able to leave if you want to. Generally, when the addresses in the family come here to choose monsters, there are masters by their side, so no disciple will come here to die by himself. Ye Qingxuan was very excited. He felt that after he had practiced these exercises, he felt as if he was about to break through again. It seemed that he would be able to break through to the fourth-level warrior in a short time. Back in the courtyard, Fu was still pacing back and forth, and it seemed that he was worried about him, "Master, you are back, you are so worried about me." 677 "What is there to worry about, am I just in my own courtyard?" "I''m not afraid that you will meet those disciples in the family, they often bully you." "Do you think your younger brother and I are so easy to bully now? Can anyone bully me casually? Don''t worry, such a thing will never happen again. " Laifu smiled and said, "Master, are you hungry, I''ll go and prepare something for you right now." Ye Qingxuan felt that his stomach was indeed a little hungry, he said to Laifu, "Okay, then go and get some food, I don''t think I really feel hungry if you don''t say it.". Chapter 682 The fact that Ye Qingxuan challenged the young master of the Bai family has spread throughout the Ye family, and a disciple of the Ye family said, "What the **** is this Ye Qingxuan doing? ? Even if he dies, we must take our Ye family''s face into consideration." "Has he suddenly changed his temperament? Why is he so daring? Did you always see that guy as submissive if he didn''t come up?" Ye Zixuan was also full of doubts, he did not expect Ye Qingxuan to make such a decision, what forced him to make such a decision? He thought about it, could it be that this Ye Qingxuan has a cultivation base, even if he can cultivate, he is only a first-level warrior, how can he challenge a sixth-level warrior? Another disciple of the Ye family said, "Our Zixuan is only a fifth-level warrior, and even if he challenges that young master Bai, he has to think about it, so he may not be his opponent. What the **** is Ye Qingxuan doing?" "I''m afraid our Ye family will be ashamed tomorrow." "After this incident is over, I will teach this guy a good lesson, so I won''t talk about embarrassing myself, and it will make our entire Ye family embarrassing along with him." The members of the Ye family thought it was a shameful thing, but the people of the Bai family thought they had some kind of conspiracy. There are four major families in this Xuanwu continent, and there are many small families among them, but the four major families The head of the family is the Bai family. The reason for this is not because the example of the Bai family is the best every year. The annual family competition has not yet started, and the trash of the Ye family has come to challenge their son of the Bai family. The young master of the Bai family is considered to be quite talented among the younger generation. After all, he has reached the sixth level of warriors. There are also two in the academy. Their level is even higher, and they have reached the eighth level. This time will not come back. The Ye family also has several outstanding disciples in the academy. All the disciples of the Ye family were blaming Ye Qingxuan. Anyway, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t hear it, and even if he heard it, he didn''t care. When it was almost noon the next day, Ye Qingxuan took Laifu and two people out, and the place they agreed was outside. Gonggong arena. The Patriarch and elders of the Bai family are actually sitting here. The ostentation is too big, but it is just a small challenge, which surprised such a big person. On the side of the Ye family, no one came except his father Ye Zhuo who was sitting here. Are they all afraid of shame? That would make the Bai family even more suspicious. A person actually came. They really couldn''t figure out whether there was some kind of conspiracy or a fear of shame. It was because there were too many doubts in their hearts, and this suspicion was quite Seriously, otherwise there would be no such doubts. Young Master Bai jumped onto the ring and said, "¡§¡§what are you capable of, let me take a look today." Ye (Wang Qianhao) Qingxuan just laughed lightly, and ignored this guy at all, and Mr. Bai didn''t take Ye Qingxuan seriously. Even if this guy has a cultivation base, he is only a first-level warrior. If he really has it, then he will beat him until there is no more, and directly abolish his cultivation base. He was very ruthless as soon as he shot, Ye Qingxuan could tell that he didn''t intend to hold back and take his time, so he was not polite, and his full-level Void Dragon Step was displayed instantly. Chapter 683 Shocking This shocked the Bai family''s family. He could see that they had reached the full level at this pace. Although it was not their Bai family''s skills, he could still see it. There is a question in my heart, why is this? This trash can actually be practiced. One must know that even the most talented disciples can''t reach such a level. Ye Qingxuan''s father was also very shocked when he saw it, how could this be possible? He couldn''t cultivate before, even if he had talent, he couldn''t directly have the full-level Void Dragon Step of 683. When exactly did this child go to Zangshu Pavilion and when did he start practicing this skill? Could it be that he has been hiding it? Regardless of whether Ye Qingxuan was the opponent of this guy in front of him or not, his full-level pace really shocked him, and he could tell that Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base was about a third-level warrior. If it is a talented person who has just reached the third-level warrior, it is enough to prove how talented this child is (ccfg), is it a child who was enlightened late? Generally around the age of ten, there will be one after another talented children who can practice, but Ye Qingxuan is already eighteen years old and has never been talented. So being forgotten by the family members and being bullied, he also turned a blind eye. This is a world where martial arts are respected, so people without cultivation, their level is so low, Originally, he was worried that the 18-year-old Ye Qingxuan would be sent to the outer courtyard of the Bai family to do those low-level jobs, but now that he has a cultivation base, he doesn''t have to be sent away. Now Bai Zhuo, he is both pleasantly surprised and shocked, the change of expression on his face is clearly seen by the family of the opposite Bai family. Looking at Ye Zhuo''s expression, you can tell that he is also very shocked. Could it be that he just found out that Ye Qingxuan can cultivate? This is too overlooked, isn''t his own child not clear? However, he could also tell that Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base was about a third-level warrior, and it was impossible for a third-level warrior to beat a sixth-level warrior. An elder said to the head of the family, "Looking at this waste, it seems that he has cultivated, but he has just been able to practice, and he can reach the third level of a warrior. The talent is also good. Although the age of opening the talent is a bit late, but With time, he should be a genius." He is also very clear that even the geniuses of their Bai family have not reached the third-level warrior in a short period of time, and it will take two or three months to upgrade to the first level at the earliest. Very talented. He knew very well that this Ye Qingxuan had never been cultivated before, but he suddenly became so capable, and he was a third-level warrior when he appeared on the stage, which proved that this child''s talent was quite good. There seems to be jealousy in his heart, and he really wants to get rid of this Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan''s talent completely surpasses the most talented child of their Bai family, although his current cultivation has not reached that level, although his age It is also relatively large, but if this speed continues, it will be surpassed sooner or later. Generally, children who have reached the age of 18 are around level 5 to level 6. Of course, those who are not talented will reach level 4. Chapter 684 Doubt Ye Qingxuan directly broke through to the third-level warrior at the age of eighteen, and he is almost the same age, so compared with people of the same age, his current cultivation is still average, but he will become a more outstanding one in a short time . In fact, Ye Qingxuan''s opponent, Mr. Bai, was also a little shocked. Even if Ye Qingxuan has a cultivation base, his virtual dragon step is too good to learn. It doesn''t look like he just learned it. It should have been learned for many years. Practice, but even then, it''s impossible to reach a level like his. His brows furrowed uncontrollably, he was almost hit by Ye Qingxuan when he was not paying attention, he stopped there and said, "Well, you Ye Qingxuan, so you have been pretending to be a waste all this time." Ye Qingxuan also stopped and said, "What does it mean to pretend to be a trash? I''m not a trash in the first place, it''s just that my talent was developed late. Do you want to bully me like this?" "Hahaha! You have the nerve to say that with an opened bowl, people who are talented at your age are basically unable to practice anymore. Unexpectedly, you can open your talent again." "I can''t think of it either." "I think you''ve been pretending all along." Ye Qingxuan laughed loudly and said, "Are you kidding me? Will someone pretend to be bullied by others? Another thing I want to tell you is that I can fool so many experts with such a small cultivation base. Is it? Are you trying to say that those other masters are all trash." "You, I didn''t say that." "I see you - that''s what it means." Ye Qingxuan''s words also made the Patriarch of the Bai family understand that he should be a talent who has just started, if it is true that he has talent a long time ago, it is impossible for them not to know. Unless he is a top expert whose ability surpasses them, but that is impossible, so he still gave up on this idea. It seems that the Ye family really doesn''t know about this matter. Unexpectedly, once they activate their abilities, they will directly have With such a high level of cultivation. Now the Bai family feels that they have let go a lot, but even so, his ability as a third-level warrior cannot be the opponent of Bai Gongzi. The clothes on Ye Qingxuan''s body don''t look very good, they are very worn out, obviously they haven''t been changed for a long time, and the clothes on his body seem to be a little close, which means that the clothes are already too small. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ For those without talent, their treatment is like this, almost no one cares about it, but Ye Qingxuan''s father is also very shocked, even now he only has the talent pill. He is also a very capable child. He can reach level 53 just after practicing, which is enough to prove his strength. If the opponent is really ruthless, he will definitely make a move. ................... Not only because Ye Qingxuan is his son, but also because the Ye family wants to protect the talented child, and in the next second, Mr. Bai directly confronted him, and he used his own family''s technique to bombard Ye Qingxuan. and go. I fought back and used their Ye family''s most striking punch, Frost Fist. This elementary skill has reached the full level. This punch is like a piercing cold wind, and it instantly wiped out that guy''s hands. Somewhat paralyzed. He felt like his hands were frozen, because Ye Qingxuan''s current level is relatively low, so being able to play with such an ability is already pretty good. Chapter 685 But the skills are at the full level, but his warrior level is still low. If he is a sixth-level warrior, I''m afraid this guy''s whole body will be frozen. Others can''t see it, but Ye Qingxuan''s father can see it at a glance. At this time, the power of ice is at the full level, which is simply incredible. Although these are elementary exercises, they can be cultivated to the full level The status of "six eight seven" is also a long time. He still doesn''t know that Ye Qingxuan just learned it yesterday, if he knew, he would be even more shocked. Ye Qingxuan learned these skills and boxing techniques, only the old guy in the library knew him. If he knew that all the skills Ye Qingxuan had learned had reached the full level, I am afraid he would be even more shocked, because Ye Qingxuan was learning these skills at the time. , he also shook his head, meaning that Ye Qingxuan was too hasty. A disciple of this family originally came here to see the situation, but he just stood outside and peeked. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was also very shocked. He had practiced these two exercises, but for him Generally speaking, it is impossible to reach the state of full level, and it is not bad to be able to reach the third or fourth level of the kung fu. With a shocked expression on his face, he ran towards the Ye family and learned this matter over and over again. No one of the Ye family disciples believed it, but looking at his terrified appearance, it might be true, so these people all followed. At first there was only one person in the Ye family, but suddenly so many disciples rushed out to watch here, which shocked Ye Qingxuan''s father, why didn''t they come because they were afraid of embarrassment? Ye Qingxuan used this Frost Fist, which paralyzed the opponent''s arm, so there were problems in his movement and attack, and then he used the full-level skill Zhenshan Fist one after another. The whole ground trembled. Although this kind of battle was not as strong as that of a master, it also made his opponent Bai Gongzi''s center of gravity a little unstable. In the next second, the Vajra Fist in his hand blasted forward in an instant, and this punch went directly to the front, while his opponent Bai Gongzi also hit with all his strength, although his arm was a little numb. But with his sixth-level cultivation base, he can still gather his own energy and Ye Qingxuan''s boxing. When they clashed together, he was bounced away a few steps in an instant, leaving a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth, and Ye Qingxuan also took a few steps back. In fact, he was also having a difficult time, but he resisted not to spit out the blood... Ye Qingxuan''s three boxing techniques are all full-level skills, which can''t be seen in other examples, but Ye Qingxuan''s father can definitely see it. After all, the other disciples have not yet reached the level of full-level skills, and the opposite Patriarch and the others It can also be seen that the three primary exercises used continuously are all at the full level. Mr. Bai didn''t expect that he would be beaten like this. The two retreated from each other at the same time. They only had the third-level warrior ability, while he was a sixth-level warrior. In fact, he had already lost. The third level beat the sixth level. Miserable, don''t you still lose? For the sake of 5.6 so as not to lose face, the Bai family said, "That''s the end of the contest. I didn''t expect another genius to appear in your Ye family, but it''s not bad for the two of them to draw." In fact, Mr. Bai was still a little unconvinced, but he was still taken away. After taking them away, a disciple of the Ye family said, "They have already lost, but they have the nerve to say it was a tie.". Chapter 686 Shocked At this time, Ye Qingxuan''s mouth also left a trace of blood, and in the next second, his center of gravity was a little unsteady and he passed out. After all, his opponent was a level 6 warrior, and he was only level 3, even his skills were at full level. Yes, but it is indeed not someone else''s opponent. It is really rare for him to be able to beat to this level. If it were someone else, even if he had full-level skills, he would not be able to beat a samurai of level six. The ambush was very tense, Ye Qingxuan''s father also frowned a little, and everyone could carry Ye Qingxuan back, their attitude towards Ye Qingxuan turned 18 degrees and 22 degrees. When the head of the Ye family knew that Ye Qingxuan was carried back, he was also very angry. He knew that this would be the result, but he didn''t know that they won. These disciples were talking about Ye Qingxuan''s performance in the martial arts competition. The head of the Ye family was a little surprised when he heard about it. He called a disciple over and said, "What happened?" One of the disciples said, "Originally, we also felt very ashamed and didn''t intend to go there, but then a disciple who secretly went to watch told us about the situation, and we went to watch immediately. Ye Qingxuan really shocked us, he Now not only has cultivation base, but also is a third-level warrior, and has the full-level skills of Frost Fist, Vajra Fist, and Zhenshan Fist." "How is this possible? Even if he has a cultivation base now, it is impossible for him to cultivate a full-level skill. When did he start learning the primary skill?" The Ye family thought about it. I am afraid that only the person in the Library Pavilion knows about this matter, so before the disciples could answer him, he turned around and strode away, as if he was in a hurry and had something important to do. . When Ye Qingxuan''s father walked into his room, he saw that the place was really too simple, and it hadn''t been renovated all year round. Of course, such a genius couldn''t live in such a place. He immediately ordered someone to prepare a room for Ye Qingxuan. In the new place, Lai Fu also wept with joy, he knew that the son''s good life was coming, although he was injured this time, it was not a serious problem. The Ye family walked into the Library Pavilion and walked directly to the third floor, only to hear a voice coming into his ears, "What is the Patriarch doing here?" Ye Yu stopped in his tracks, "This junior wants to ask your old man for advice." "You are the head of the Ye family, if you have anything to say, just say it." Chapter 478： "There is an entertainer among the disciples in my family. He has never been cultivated. He has always been a waste. Suddenly he has the Talent Pill, but he has directly reached the state of a third-level warrior. But when did he start learning his skills? , why did it suddenly reach the full level?" The old man thought for a while, 687 Did he suddenly remember the trash in that person''s house? The last time he felt that his cultivation base had reached the third level of a warrior, he was still a little relieved, but looking at each of these skills still made him fresh in his memory. "Are you talking about that Ye Qingxuan? He just came here yesterday to read the skills here. At that time, I was still a little dissatisfied, because he read not only one skill book, but four books in a row, and practiced here. These four skills were practiced at the first level." "I still think this kid is so hasty. Although his learning ability is very strong, he practiced successfully at that time, but it was only the first level. Do you mean that he has reached the full level of these four skills?" . Chapter 687 The Library Pavilion is about to open the third floor After hearing what the old man said, the Patriarch was stunned for a moment, his eyes were wide open, he couldn''t believe it, the four skills that he started practicing yesterday have all reached the full level, how is this possible? "What did you say that all four skills have reached the full level, are you sure?" "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, this is what other disciples said. They saw that it used three skills, all of which were at full level. I believe that since these three skills are at full level, the fourth one should also be at full level. No exception." "Hahahaha! Is my Ye family going to produce a peerless genius? It seems that this child really needs to be cultivated well, but the books he was reading at the time were not among these four kinds, and there is also a virtual dragon''s step." The Patriarch really took a deep breath, not to mention these five skills, any one that can reach the full level is already a very talented disciple. "Thank you, old man, I will definitely be sad about this matter. If it is true what they said, I will definitely focus on nurturing this child¡¨." "Hahaha! This third-floor library has not been opened to the public for a long time, and it seems that someone will be able to enter it soon." Hearty laughter spread throughout the library, and the disciples who were flipping through the books here also heard such laughter. They were still a little dazed for a while, but being able to hear such laughter shows that there is still something good to happen. The Ye family''s family also left the Library Pavilion with a smile on their faces, which shocked the disciples who were reading books here. What kind of good thing did it make the Patriarch laugh like this? Of course, some disciples knew about Ye Qingxuan There are still some things that I don''t know, but it won''t be long before the whole Ye family will know. What was even more annoyed was that when the Patriarch of the Bai family returned home, he shattered a table with his palm. He said, "I never imagined that there would be such a genius in the Ye family." "Patriarch, then us." "We will definitely not let the Ye family ride on our heads, we can use it when necessary..." "It''s the head of the house." The Ye family is quite smart, killing him in the cradle prevented him from growing up, so it was impossible for the Ye family to suppress the Bai family. In the entire Xuanwu Continent, the businesses of these four major families are spread all over the continent. In addition to some elixir shops, there are also some herbal medicine businesses. There are also many businesses involving other industries, but the elixir shop and the herbal medicine industry are the most developed. After all, such virtual necessities are the strongest here. This is a necessity for consumption, so a lot of elixirs and herbs are needed. After Bai Gongzi of the Bai family was injured by that guy, he has been recovering from his injuries. He is still a little depressed, he was actually defeated by a waste, so he (Wang Qianzhao) really can''t figure it out, and he is in a tangle, but what he thinks is that when his body recovers, he must work harder In practice, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat that trash. He was at a higher level than him, but he was still lacking in skills. He knew very well that the reason why he lost to that Ye Qingxuan might be because his skills had reached the full level. status. So he also decided to practice his skills well, his skills are only level five. Chapter 688 Ye Zhuo''s thoughts If he hadn''t heard the Patriarch tell him why he failed, he would never have known that the skills Ye Qingxuan used were at full level. The head of the Ye family was very excited. He was in the lobby, and all the elders talked about this matter and Ye Qingxuan''s talent. Talents like the Ye family''s key protection object should be cultivated." The happy one is Ye Qingxuan''s father, although he usually doesn''t care about him, but he is also worried about this child in his heart, because he knows it very well. If he spoiled him too much and allowed him to live a life of luxury, then when he was sent out of the outer courtyard, the situation would be completely different. He was afraid that he would not be able to adapt, so he never cared about him and let others bully him. He felt that he should know how to resist. He was exercising his ability. In fact, he also felt distressed. The happiest thing is that he doesn''t have to be sent out because of Ye Qingxuan, and he has become the key protected person of the Ye family. People who focus on nurturing. The Patriarch of the Ye family said, "Since he has suffered a minor injury, then take the best medicine in the house to heal the injury and let him recover faster." Ye Qingxuan also knew very well in his heart that this is how it is in this world where martial arts are respected, not to mention that he would be like this if he were another person, as long as you don''t have a cultivation base here, you will be bullied. If he knows the way ahead, he is afraid that no one will dare to bully him anymore. He is going to become the overlord here, so although this road is difficult, he believes that it will not take long for him to reach that level and complete the rebirth system , what he accomplished in this world. Ye Qingxuan has already woken up. When he came here, he also got a lot of recovery pills and healing pills. Of course, these were issued to him by the rebirth system, and he was rewarded with points in the previous world (ccfg ). Bai''s father also came in at this time, with a smile all over his face, he took the pill and said, "Take this for you, as long as you drink it, it will still help your injury." Ye Qingxuan could tell that the smile on his father''s face was not because he was a genius, but because of a kind of paternal love, and that kind of smile couldn''t be hidden. Then he also understood before, why his father He will treat him like that, because he knows very well that people without cultivation will be kicked out of the inner courtyard. Ye Qingxuan took the elixir and took it straight away. His father sat down and said, "I hope you don''t blame me. There is a reason for what I did before." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Why should I blame you? I understand everything, father, don''t worry about it." His father nodded and turned to leave. Before leaving, he turned his head and said, "Recover well, and you can stay in the inner courtyard in the future." Ye Zhuo turned around and left, Lai Fu said, "Master, you are too powerful, you can do this to such an extent, you can say that you can walk sideways in this Ye family in the future." "Is it as exaggerated as you said? Besides, I''m not a crab, why do I walk sideways?" "Of course, in this world where martial arts is the most important thing, your talent, young master, is enough for the entire Ye family to train you, and all the disciples will respect you very much." Chapter 689 Changes in Treatment "Hehehe! Isn''t this what you wish in your heart?" "What I wish in my heart is young master, that your journey will be unimpeded and safe." "It''s alright brat, stop being sensational here, I''m hungry, go and get me something to eat." Before Lai Fu got up, four or five servants walked in, each carrying a tray with chicken soup, various supplements, all brought in, and then said, "Young master, Patriarch said you Your stomach should be hungry, so prepare these guards to nourish your body." The second person also came in and said, "Young Master, the Patriarch said that this place is not suitable for you to live in, so please move to Zhongcui Garden." Ye Qingxuan just felt hungry, so this food was brought in, it''s really good. "Okay, I see, put these things down and you can go out." "yes." Several people put down their food, turned around and left, and Ye Qingxuan usually ate with Laifu, but today Laifu stood there stupidly. Ye Qingxuan looked at him and said, "Why are you in a daze, hurry up and eat something." Lai Fu said, "This is my son, you can eat it first, your status is completely different now, I''d better watch." "Hehehe! Look at your stupid appearance. There are no outsiders here. Hurry up and sit down to eat. If there are no outsiders, you can eat with me just like before." "Although some of Laifu felt that it was not good to do so, he still sat down and ate with Ye Qingxuan. It has been a long time since he ate such high-end food. You must know that when the young master is not welcome, they eat every day. It''s a rough meal." He is also very relieved that the young master has not changed at all as before, and his attitude towards him has not changed because of his current status. Ye Qingxuan took a piece of meat and put it in his bowl and said, "Eat it quickly, don''t you tell me that you want to eat something good? Now you have this opportunity. If you don''t want to eat it, then eat it." Not yet." Laifu smiled, the tears were in the eye sockets, not because of the food, but because of Ye Qingxuan''s attitude towards him, let alone how delicious it tasted when he ate it in big mouthfuls. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After eating, Lai Fu said to Ye Qingxuan, "Young Master, do you know that Zhongcui Garden is a very beautiful courtyard, not just anyone can enter it." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "In fact, relatively speaking, I still like living in this kind of courtyard, because no one pays attention to it. I believe there are many people who pay attention to such a dazzling place." ................0 "Don''t worry, after the young master enters there, your status and identity will be completely different, so what you say is also very important, no one dares to come and disturb you casually." What Laifu is proud of is that not only Ye Qingxuan''s identity has been promoted, but also he is Ye Qingxuan''s servant, and his words are very useful among servants. After a while, those people appeared in this room again. They packed up all the things here, and then prepared clean clothes and said to Ye Qingxuan, "This bathing place is ready, please take a bath, my lord. Change clothes and move to Zhongcui Garden." Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart, "I really got here thanks to this treatment, it''s so different, it''s so different." Chapter 690 Special Treatment Ye Qingxuan took a shower and changed into the clothes brought up for him by his servants, and then walked out from inside. After putting on the white clothes, he must have changed completely. After he walked out from inside, he and Laifu walked directly towards Zhongcui Palace. This small courtyard was indeed completely different from the one he lived in. As soon as he entered here, there was a bamboo forest, and there were some "" Six nine zero" goldfish and the like, anyway, this environment is really unusual, and there are more servants here. Ye Qingxuan turned his head and said, "I don''t need so many people to wait on me, I only leave Laifu and them alone, but the rest of the people can go out directly." "yes." These people all retreated back. After a certain distance from Ye Qingxuan, they turned around and left the place directly. Of course, the Patriarch reported this matter to the Patriarch and said, "Maybe he needs an independent space, so let him go." Lai Fu smiled and said, "Young Master, the environment here is really unusual, it''s much better than the place we lived in before, I just took a look at it when I passed by, and never came in. " Ye Qingxuan said, "This is your world. As for those two people, I will leave these heavy tasks to them, and you will order them around, as long as they don''t hinder me." Lai Fu naturally understands that these two people are handymen here, Lai Fu said, "I will leave the work in this courtyard to you two, but don''t go near the son''s residence when you are free, understand ?" "yes." Ye Zixuan didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to enter Zhongcui Palace, the small courtyard of Zhongcui Palace is the most beautiful courtyard in Ye''s family. He can be regarded as a fifth-level warrior, but even so, he didn''t live here. But he also heard that Ye Qingxuan''s several kung fu techniques have all reached the full level, so he wondered if he really didn''t have that kind of ability, no wonder the Patriarch let him live in this small courtyard. Every day, the children of the Ye family would do morning exercises in this place, but Ye Qingxuan had never attended such an early time, and he still needed to have a good sleep. When the Patriarch of the Ye family was watching the practice of the Ye family disciples, he didn''t notice Ye Qingxuan''s figure. He was still a bit puzzled, but after thinking about it, he had never participated in morning exercises for so many years, so he probably wasn''t used to it yet. He didn''t say anything either... Ye Zhuo said, "This kid Ye Qingxuan is probably not used to morning exercises, I should send someone to call him over." "No, let him go, he can do whatever he likes, but he still has to participate in important events." As soon as the words came out, all the disciples present were shocked. This was the first time in history. No one had ever been treated like this. How talented is this Ye Qingxuan to allow the Patriarch to treat him with such supreme treatment? . The reason why the family''s 5.6 attitude is like this is not because of what the old man in Zangshuge said. He said that their Ye family might come out with an earth-shattering figure. The development of the Ye family still depends on these young people. As the head of the Ye family, of course, this matter is the main thing. After Ye Qingxuan woke up and had a full meal, he came to the Library Pavilion, where he casually flipped through Use those books to find exercises you are interested in. Chapter 691 The agreement with the elder of Cangshuge At this time, a voice floated out, "You are here again, it seems that there are no exercises that make you proud, but with your current cultivation base, you can only look at these elementary exercises. If you can break through five If you are a super warrior, I can consider letting you enter the third floor." Ye Qingxuan looked around, but he didn''t see the person who spoke. He thought in his heart that this must be the elder in Zangshu Pavilion. According to Ye Qingxuan''s memory, this elder is the one with the highest martial arts in the entire Ye family. He has been guarding the library and never goes out for half a step. It is difficult to lure him away. twenty two "Old man, I know you." "Oh, how did you know me?" "Aren''t you the number one master of the Ye family guarding this library?" "Hahaha! That''s right, it''s me. If you can continue to break through in a short period of time, you may be able to meet me soon." "I just remember what you said just now, as long as I break through the fifth level of cultivation, you can let me enter the third level, and you will keep your word." It is also very clear that only when the breakthrough becomes temporary can he enter the third floor. If he breaks through the fifth level, he can enter the third floor. Isn''t that great? "Don''t worry, of course I mean what I say." Ye Qingxuan originally wanted to go in and take a look, it would be even better for him. He turned around and left from here. In fact, only Ye Qingxuan could hear what he said. There are other disciples here. They also know Ye Qingxuan''s identity now, so everyone is respectful when they see him, completely the same as before. It''s different, and no one dares to talk about it behind their backs. Ye Qingxuan walked out from Zangshu Pavilion, and met Ye Zixuan on the way. Ye Qingxuan himself had nothing to do with Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s Zixuan, are you going to Changshu Pavilion?" Ye Zixuan stopped class for a while and said, um, I went to Changshu Pavilion. In Ye Qingxuan''s impression, Ye Zixuan had nothing to do with him, and he never bullied himself, but he knew that Ye Zixuan was from the younger generation of the Ye family. One of the more prominent ones. "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." Ye Zixuan nodded. He looked at Ye Qingxuan''s leaving back and felt that he seemed so relaxed. After a moment of stunned, he turned and walked into the library. Recently, there are more and more disciples in Changsu Pavilion, not because of Ye Qingxuan, if his skills had not suddenly become full-level skills, these people would not have gathered here. The head of the Ye family said to the elders, "So far, no one knows when Ye Qingxuan started practicing those exercises. If there is a question from the outside world, it should be impossible to answer, but everyone can say that he practiced it very early. Just practice, and the mental method has long been condensed in the heart." All the elders nodded, they knew very well, because this matter could not be leaked to the outside world, if they knew that Ye Qingxuan had only reached the full level of the five exercises in one day, then this would undoubtedly be a big deal for their Ye family. In the event of annihilation, maybe someone will get rid of Ye Qingxuan directly. One of the elders suddenly suggested, "I think the academy will recruit people to let him enter the academy after a while. This is the best thing for him, nothing more." Ye Zhuo said, "Although Ye Qingxuan is really talented now, it seems that he can''t get in at his level. To enter the academy, at least level 6 warrior is required, but he is only level 3 now.". Chapter 479： Chapter 692 Advanced Monster Beast "With talent, you suddenly become a third-level warrior, but it''s still early for the academy to recruit. Maybe it will be able to break through during this time. We have to trust him." Several people nodded, because it was the safest thing for Ye Qingxuan to enter the academy, at least no one in the Xuanwu Continent would think of him again. The business of several people has been completed, no one here knows, Ye Qingxuan indicated that those skills will reach the full level within a day, but only know that this guy has a lot of ability after he has talent. Although when Ye Qingxuan was a waste, these people would add insult to injury, and some people were bullying him, but no matter what, he was the one he loved, so they would protect him when he was outside. Now some people are still wondering if Ye Qingxuan will retaliate against them, after all, they have bullied that guy before, and several people are discussing here, just happened to meet Ye Qingxuan walking over there. Of course, what they were discussing also entered Ye Qingxuan''s ears, but he pretended not to hear it, and usually walked past them and glanced over there for a while, but none of them dared to speak, and kept their heads down. Ye Qingxuan turned around and walked forward again, ignoring them at all. Seeing Ye Qingxuan''s figure disappear, one of the disciples said, "This is terrible, do you think he will take revenge on us??" "This? I don''t know, but he didn''t say anything here just now." Ye Qingxuan just didn''t bother to pay attention to them, he just wanted to improve his cultivation now, so that he could break through and enter the third floor of Zangshu Pavilion sooner. He went to the back mountain by himself again, now he was completely worried about Laifu, no one would bully him, and with his current status, Laifu was also very respected. He rarely participates in the activities of this family, but he used to be like this, so even if he doesn''t come, these people are very used to it. In a few days it will be a contest between the major families, so now the major families are preparing for the battle, and the disciples of the families have been particularly diligent in the recent period, and they all want to win glory for the family in this contest. But people in the Ye family rarely saw Ye Qingxuan, and they didn''t know where he went. Every time they went to his courtyard, they didn''t see him. Lai Fu didn''t know where he went, after all, a servant didn''t know Where he goes, that''s normal. Ye Qingxuan is in the middle of the back mountain, but actually it is very dangerous to go here, if the Patriarch of the Ye family knew that he was here, he would have sent someone to protect him long ago. Ye Qingxuan is cultivating here. He was about to be promoted to the fourth level, so he was looking for opportunities to break through. Originally, every time he appeared here, he was only on the edge, but this time he went deep. At this time, he found a blue phoenix flying forward in the sky. When he saw this phoenix (Wang Nuohao), he knew it was a very high-level monster, and it was very proud. Race. And in front of this cyan phoenix, there was actually another very huge black eagle. He saw these two monsters of such a high level flying towards each other, and this monster actually spoke. The cyan phoenix said, "Well, you black eagle, you dare to steal my jelly grass, delay my child, and turn into a phoenix, only a fledgling.". Chapter 693 Two Monster Beasts Fight "What nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t take your fairy grass, so don''t accuse me." "How could I falsely accuse you, in this area, besides you with this ability, there is no other monster that dares to touch my fairy grass." "I said Xuanniao, you didn''t see it, please don''t say that, okay?" "Do you still need me to see it? Hurry up and hand over that fairy grass, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." "I said I didn''t take it, so I didn''t take it. Don''t make trouble here, I don''t have time to pay attention to you." 693 Ye Qingxuan knew very well in his heart that the level of talking monsters is very high, and not all human beings can be contracted. He was still in his mind for a while, and he never thought that he would meet two such high-level monsters when he went out. Hearing what they said about the fairy grass, it seemed that the fairy grass should be a treasure. But he kept squatting below and didn''t dare to make a sound. If these two guys got angry and killed him, it would be over. Besides, with his current strength, it was impossible for him to be the opponent of such a high-level monster. The black eagle refused to admit that he took the (ccfg) fairy grass, so Qingxuan was very angry, the pouring fire exploded in the next second, and only the blue flames were seen spraying forward. The Black Eagle God said, "You guys are really messing around." "Stop talking nonsense, if I don''t take out that fairy grass, I will never let you go." Xuanniao knew very well that without that fairy grass, his child would always be in the form of that chick, and it would be impossible for him to become what he is now. A huge black eagle uttered a long eagle cry, and its two huge wings kept stirring a huge black energy for the next second, heading towards the blue flames in front of it, these two monsters The energy of the beast is really too powerful, all the trees that looked at this area turned into nothingness in an instant, but fortunately Ye Qingxuan was far away, otherwise he would have exposed himself long ago, maybe he would have become ash. Is his cultivation too low? There is no chance of self-protection at all. If you are a master, you can barely stand here and watch the battle. The energy of these two monsters is too strong, and the two of them have been fighting like this. In the next second, the black eagle flew towards Ye Qingxuan, and Qingxuan followed closely. It seemed that he would never give up until he handed over this fairy grass. "I said I didn''t take your jelly, but you just didn''t listen." Black Hawk is also powerless, if this continues, won''t it be eliminated by this guy? So he thought about how to escape, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of this guy. He had no choice but to use his most powerful energy to fight him. The energy of the two monsters exploded with powerful monster power, which shocked Ye Qingxuan. Suddenly, the gust of wind picked up, and Ye Qingxuan was blown out with a swipe, and he was blown a long distance away. He didn''t know where he fell, but he only knew that he fell from a high altitude and fell into a bush Among them, fortunately, the grass here is relatively thick, otherwise it would be no wonder that he would not be thrown into pieces when he fell. He looked around, and it seemed that there was something that deliberately piled up the grass here. Could it be that it fell into the lair of some monster? Isn''t it so unlucky? . Chapter 694 Obtaining Two Advanced Magic Cores When he stood up, he found that his finger was cut and was dripping blood. In a second, a chick came out from below, and the dripping blood just happened to land on the forehead of the chick. In an instant, the fledgling successfully made a contract with him, is there a mistake? His contracted beast was actually a baby bird. He originally wanted to contract a very powerful monster. How did he become this little baby bird now? The little chick looks very cute, but his feathers are also that kind of cyan, which is exactly the same color as the black bird just now. He jumped onto Ye Qingxuan''s palm. It doesn''t look too big, but it is Pretty cute, but what''s the use of contracting a monster like this? The next second he heard the sound of a phoenix crowing, and a huge blue phoenix fell from the sky. With a bang, the little chick flew forward immediately after seeing the blue phoenix, although He''s not very good at flying yet. But it can be seen from his eyes that he is very sad. It turned out that just after Ye Qingxuan left, these two monsters emitted powerful energy, although the huge black eagle fell and dropped a high-level magic core. But Qingxuan was also seriously injured, and he fell directly from the sky with this magic core. When he met him, he opened his eyes and saw his child, but he also found a person. At this moment, Xuanniao immediately became angry. Even if he died, he had to protect his child. How could he let this human being hurt it? But he found out how did this child make a contract with this human being? Damn human, you actually dare to make a contract with my child, Ye Qingxuan saw that it was not good, even though this guy was seriously injured, even if he tried to die, he could kill himself. "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that I want to make a contract with him, it''s not that the two of you were fighting there just now, I was blown here, and the blood dripped from my fingers accidentally, otherwise how could I contract this little boy?" Hatchlings - ah." Ye Qingxuan still thought that his child was just a fledgling, useless, but it was true, it was only in the form of a bird, he was indeed useless, otherwise he would not have desperately tried to **** back that celestial being. Grass, but until he died, the Black Eagle did not admit that he took the fairy grass. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xuanniao said, "Seeing that you are only a warrior with a third-level cultivation base, how can you make a contract with my child, as long as I kill you, your contract will be terminated." Ye Qingxuan said, "That''s what I said, but if you want to kill me, I''m afraid your child will be seriously injured. If you don''t die, half your life is gone. Don''t you have the heart?" ................................... The little chick chirped as if talking to this bird, he seemed to mean that he liked Ye Qingxuan very much, Xuanniao also knew that his life was not long, and he would disappear soon and be transported here. "Since you have made a contract, I hope you will use your life to protect it." "Originally, I wanted to make a contract with a more powerful monster, the more powerful the better, but unintentionally, I made a contract with this little chick. Although it seems useless, but since it has become my contract Beast, I will definitely not protect it well." Xuanniao said, "Stupid human being, do you really think he is just a baby bird? No matter what, as long as your ability is strong, he can be better. Chapter 695 Upgraded to Level 6 Samurai This is the running-in of that black eagle, and I will also fall here soon, so you can take my magic core with you to improve your own ability. " The little chick was very sad to hear Qingxuan say this, no matter what, this is also his mother. Xuan Niao said, "Son, we are about to part, but you must not be sad, and try your best to make "Six Nine Three" stronger." The blue flame on Qingxuan''s body became more and more intense, the sword and arrow turned into ashes, and a cyan magic core appeared there, flying directly towards Ye Qingxuan. Flew to Ye Qingxuan. Both the magic core and the high-level monster have memories from their lifetime, so Ye Qingxuan can understand, seeing the sad look of that little guy, Ye Qingxuan said, "Let''s go, little chick, let''s get out of here quickly, in case we meet again What kind of high-level monsters, I can''t save you, maybe what kind of monsters can be attracted by the two magic cores in my hand." The little chick swooped towards this side and disappeared in a second. Because it was Ye Qingxuan''s contracted beast, it could hide completely, and it could appear as long as Ye Qingxuanyu summoned it. I, Ye Qingxuan, know very well that it is useless to summon him by myself, after all, he is just a chick, and if he comes out, he will only be beaten by others. Ye Qingxuan is very clear that no one below this great fighter will have a contracted beast at all. Even those who are above fighting, few people can contract their own contracted beast. After all, if the level of the contracted beast is not high If so, no one is willing to make a contract. Everyone can only contract monsters in this lifetime, so of course they have to wait for the opportunity. After all, there are people who have cultivated above the Xuanshen level, and their lifespan will be extended, so those who can reach this level can wait until When one''s own monster appeared, no one would contract one''s own monster when they were young. Of course, if they really encountered a monster with a particularly high level, they could also make a contract. Ye Qingxuan finally left here, walked to the edge of the back mountain, and sat here. This place is relatively secret. He took out these two magic cores and prepared to absorb them. It would be troublesome to bring them back, after all, such a high level The magic core is hard to see.... Even if the Patriarch''s level is very high, he may not be able to subdue these two monsters. He first absorbed the black magic core of the black eagle. This magic core is really powerful. When it absorbed it, it sensed this energy of. He himself was about to break through the fourth level. After absorbing the magic core, he was promoted to the fifth level and sixth level in an instant, and he was still growing upwards, but Ye Qingxuan felt that he couldn''t break through so quickly. He hasn''t stood firm yet. If he continues to improve, it''s not very good for him, so he should slowly increase this energy, first in his body, he didn''t allow himself to continue to improve to 5.6, now it''s just Only level six warriors. Looking at the cyan magic core in his hand, he wondered if he could cover up his aura? In the next second, the magic core flew into his space by itself, and the breath was completely hidden. This made Ye Qingxuan so happy, he didn''t expect that Qingxuan had fallen, but his magic core actually possessed such a high spiritual intelligence, which was a very good thing for him. Chapter 696 He stood up and walked directly to the courtyard, left the back mountain, and walked into his family''s courtyard, Laifu stepped forward and said, "Young master, where have you gone?" "I didn''t go anywhere. I just went to practice. I just found a secluded place, and no one found me." "The head of the family just sent someone over to inquire, saying that if he sees you coming back, please let you go and see him." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and asked, "What''s the matter?" "I''m not too clear about this. How can I say that I''m also a servant at 22, so it''s not convenient to ask, so you should go and see for yourself." "Okay then, I''ll go and have a look first." Ye Qingxuan turned around and walked in the direction of the Patriarch. This is the main hall of the Ye family. In this hall, everything will be discussed here. Apart from the Patriarch, there are other elders. When Ye Qingxuan walked in, he found that all the elders except the family were here, but there was no disciple. Could it be that these people were all waiting for him? Seeing Ye Qingxuan finally appear, the Patriarch said, "You''re back." Ye Qingxuan said, "See the Patriarch and see the elders." "Excuse me, we called you here because we have something to discuss with you." Ye Qingxuan was really puzzled, "I need to discuss things with me, what is the matter, let the head of the family and all the elders wait for me here." The Patriarch smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, we know that you seldom participated in the affairs of the family before, and of course there are some reasons for yourself, but now your identity is completely different, and you also know that after a while, you will be the leader of the family." In the competition, with your third-level cultivation ability, I think you should not take part in it." "Of course, it''s not because of your low ability, but because we want to protect you. There is another thing, that is, if you reach the full level of five cheat books at the same time in one day, don''t follow Anyone who says it''s a good thing for you." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Of course I will participate in the matter of winning honor for the family, but I will agree to the latter matter, and I also know that it is also for my safety." Bai Zhuo said, "Your child is only at the third level of cultivation, don''t be brave, you must know that the competition in the family is a gathering of masters, not just like Mr. Bai''s cultivation." Ye Qingxuan said, "Don''t worry, I know in my heart, if I really lose, I won''t fight hard." The head of the family said, "If that''s the case, let him go. Anyway, the Bai family already knows about his ability. I believe people from other families should know it too. It''s not a secret." "Aside from this matter, is there anything else 697?" "Oh, there are also activities in the family, the usual morning exercises and other activities. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to participate. I also know that you haven''t participated in it for so many years, but if you like it, you can also follow them. Together, these are all up to your heart, as long as you come out and participate in important things." "No problem, but the matter of precipitation will be avoided. I still want to sleep when I have that time. If I don''t have the energy, how can I practice?" "Hehehe! You child, well, all this is up to you." "There''s nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Chapter 697 "Go, go, just say what you need." "good!" Ye Qingxuan turned around and left. He still didn''t need anything for the time being. He just wanted to go back to his room and take a good rest. Although he didn''t practice much today, he was not lightly tossed by those two big birds. Back in the courtyard, Ye Qingxuan plunged into his room. The doctor knew that the young master was tired, so he ordered the two servants not to approach this side, and let the young master sleep peacefully. In fact, these two people are also very popular in this courtyard, because the two of them don''t have to do anything other than cleaning the courtyard. If they were in other courtyards, this job would be endless. . One person hid in a small corner, and one of them said, "It''s really leisurely in this courtyard. Apart from cleaning the courtyard every day, the young master doesn''t let us do anything." "It''s Fauci who can stay for the two of us, as long as he does his job well, that''s an account to the young master¡¨." Chapter 480： "Young master''s character is really good. Although he couldn''t practice before, he is not so overbearing after practicing." The next day, Ye Qingxuan came to the Library Pavilion again, and he walked directly to the third floor. Everyone thought Ye Qingxuan was crazy, because the third floor was impossible to enter, and he would not be able to enter unless he was knocked down. strange. What they never expected was that even after he went in, his people were still puzzled, because they knew very well that it was impossible to enter the third floor without reaching the spirit warrior and the great warrior. For a while, other people also wanted to go in to see if the guardian elder was not there, but they were beaten down before they could go up. Seeing such a situation, no one dared to go up, Ye Qingxuan walked into the third floor, saw the old man and said, "How about it, my improvement speed is fast enough." "Hahaha! In a short period of time, you will be promoted to three levels, and now your cultivation base is already a sixth-level warrior. Not bad, really good." With Ye Qingxuan''s current sixth-level warrior cultivation base, he can definitely enter the academy. The students accepted by the college are conditional, and they must be born as sixth-level warriors before the age of eighteen. If they are not so talented, they will not accept them at all. The elder said, "Since you have done it, you can read the third-level exercises casually. However, I want to remind you that many advanced exercises are not suitable for you. Even if you read them, you can''t practice them." , You must reach a certain level before you can look at those advanced exercises." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "¡§Don''t worry, I know I''m still very clear about myself." The elder turned around and disappeared. Ye Qingxuan knew that this was just his figure, which was enough to prove that the elder''s cultivation had reached a certain point, otherwise he would not have reached this level. Ye Qingxuan flipped through here, he saw a kung fu named Suiyushe (Wang Nuozhao) Dragon Hand, he was very interested in this kung fu, after opening this kung fu, he started to practice the first level, this The guy was actually practicing in the Library Pavilion. Since the elder gave up this place to Ye Qingxuan, he knew that he would practice here, so he left here. It has to be said that Ye Qingxuan''s talent is really high enough, he watched and practiced and thought about it. After a while, the first level of kung fu has been practiced. He closed the book and walked to other places. Chapter 698 The Competition of the Four Great Families He was very interested when he saw the Heavenly Cang Dalong Jue, but he knew that this exercise can only be practiced if he has reached the level of a great fighter, so he just looked at it. In fact, he can also practice it, but he didn''t want to. It was so obvious that I still closed the book. Ye Qingxuan turned around and left the Library Pavilion. As soon as he left, the elder appeared on the back and nodded in satisfaction. Such a talented disciple is really rare in a hundred years. He didn''t even think about this Broken Jade Shooting Dragon Hand. This guy can cultivate successfully just in the Library Pavilion. Although it is only a level of cultivation now, he believes that he will be able to master the skill of 697 in a short time. Ye Qingxuan left here. When he passed the second floor and the first floor, he saw that the eyes of those disciples looked at him completely changed, with reverence and respect on their faces, because they knew very well that no one could enter the third floor. layer. Ye Qingxuan swaggered out of here, and these people gradually looked back, one of the disciples of the Ye family said, "This is unlikely, although he is a very talented disciple now, it is impossible for him to become a disciple in a short period of time." Let''s break through the spiritual master inside." "Maybe it''s his own ability that set a precedent in the family." "Come on, no matter how powerful he is, he''s just a third-level warrior. What can he do when he enters the third floor? I think he''s just going in for a visit." "Okay, don''t talk about him here, if you get into trouble, you won''t know." All the people shut their mouths and continued to look at the exercises they wanted to practice, and they were all dreaming, dreaming, that they could reach the full level of the exercises in their hands. Time flies and it''s time for the four major families to compete. Of course, some small families can also squeeze in. As long as their disciples have this strength, they may improve their family''s status. They didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan would also come to this competition of the four major families. Although he can beat the Bai Gongzi of the Bai clan, it''s not likely (ccfg) that he will be able to show his face in this competition. It''s just a third-level warrior. The disciples of the Bai family also came to this side. Of course, Mr. Bai saw Ye Qingxuan at a glance. He didn''t expect that this guy would participate this time. He was thinking about the last time that Ye Qingxuan beat him, did he take any special medicine? But after thinking about it, it''s not possible, because it is true that there is such an order that can improve one''s ability in a short period of time, but the ability to counterattack oneself is also very strong, so he believes that a person who has just acquired talent will not do this . With Ye Qingxuan''s radiant look now, he knew that he had never taken that kind of elixir, but the people of the Bai family could see that Ye Qingxuan''s status in the Ye family was very high. The Patriarchs of the four major families shabby each other, and then returned to their seats, sitting on the ring, ready, and there was a big drum on the edge of the ring. There were two huge drum hammers there, and there was a man of incomparably strong stature, who was tall and muscular. He picked up the two drum hammers and banged on them. This means that the competition is about to begin. The Xuanwu Continent respects martial arts. The initial level is warriors. Above warriors are spirit warriors, great fighters, Xuanshen level, Xuankun level and Haotian level. Chapter 699 Young Master Bai''s Challenge Among the four major families in the Xuanwu Continent, besides the Bai family and the Ye family, there are also the Situ family and the Jiutianmen. The drum beat stopped, and the competition officially began. For example, the venue is very free, so whoever wants to play and win at will will get a point for himself. The more points, the higher the score, the higher the ranking. The first ones to jump into the arena are those with low-level cultivation, and everyone else is watching the battle. Those with low-level cultivation will first appear on the stage, and those with high-level cultivation will wait~then enter the field later. That Mr. Bai kept staring at Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan seemed to have sensed that there was a gaze looking at him, and his gaze also looked over there, meeting Mr. Bai''s eyes. But he didn''t bother to pay attention to that guy, he could just speak in the arena if he had any ability, besides voluntarily playing, he could still challenge, as long as the challenge was from other families. The families of the four major families sat on it and watched. All the families attached great importance to this competition, otherwise they would not have come here in person. It has always been the Bai family who won, and it seems that their voices are not bad. At this time, Mr. Bai stepped onto the ring and said to the Ye family, "I want to challenge Ye Qingxuan from the Ye family." Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect this guy to challenge him, didn''t he defeat him last time? Are you still not convinced? Now he is no match for Ye Qingxuan at all. Ye Qingxuan suffered a heavier injury than him last time, so Patriarch was still a little worried. He originally wanted to stop him, but Ye Qingxuan glanced at him and said, "Patriarch, I accept his challenge." He couldn''t say anything more after this sentence, so he could only watch Ye Qingxuan walk up. He knew that although Ye Qingxuan was a third-level warrior, facing the person in front of him, the two of them were just tied. The guy was injured, but Ye Qingxuan''s injury was not serious. Ye Zixuan said, "Fool, why accept it?" Another disciple of the Ye family said, "When I saw that Mr. Bai was very unconvinced, he was injured last time. You must know that Ye Qingxuan is a third-level warrior, but he is a sixth-level warrior. Get back your face." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The patriarchs of the other two big families looked like they were watching the show, because the two of them had also heard about what happened last time, and they didn''t expect that this trash of the Ye family would also become a genius. Ye Qingxuan jumped and stood in the battlefield. He was always hiding his aura, and he never revealed that he was a sixth-level warrior. But Ping couldn''t cover up his own ability. The reason why he could cover up so much was because of the cyan magic core in his body, which had such ability. ................................ Ye Qingxuan looked at Mr. Bai in front of him, with a smile on his face that seemed to be mocking him. Mr. Bai looked at him, and Ye Qingxuan said to him, "I made you provoke me last time, don''t think that you are still so lucky this time." .¡± "Oh, use whatever skills you have. Let me see how much progress you have made during this time." "Hmph! Overthinking one''s abilities." In the next second, he really took out his sword. He didn''t use punches at all, and the sword was summoned directly. Splash rushed towards Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan still used his Void Dragon Step Gate just like last time. Chapter 700 Fast promotion When Ye Qingxuan used the Void Dragon Step, it also shocked the people here, because his Dragon Beard Cloth was already at full level, but now it looks even more powerful than before. Especially anyone from the Ye family of the Bai family, because they have seen it before, although other families have not seen Ye Qingxuan use the Void Dragon Step. But I have never seen any "700" disciple who can practice a skill to the full level, not even the attack technique. People from other families were quite shocked seeing this scene, and they didn''t expect that this trash of the Ye family would suddenly become a genius. Let''s not talk about his current cultivation base, just look at the fullness of his skills The level situation is already shocking. Ye Yu said, "I''m not mistaken, Ye Qingxuan''s level has been raised, and he suddenly mentioned a sixth-level warrior." Ye Zhuo smiled and said, "That''s right, his ability is indeed mentioned as a sixth-level warrior, which is really unimaginable, and the speed of improvement is too fast." Young Master Bai who challenged Ye Qingxuan at that time was also shocked, because he could also sense that Ye Qingxuan''s level had been promoted, otherwise how could his Void Dragon Step have such a big change. Ye Zixuan looked at Ye Qingxuan''s change, and he was already in his heart. Originally, he was surprised that he changed from a waste to a very talented person, but everything in front of him shocked him even more. All the disciples of the Ye family were very surprised, and they didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan''s promotion ability to be so strong, "Hahaha! It seems that my Ye family is really about to produce a genius." Ye Yu had just finished speaking, and everyone in the Ye family agreed, so they were naturally happy. This time, besides Ye Yu and Ye Zhuo, other elders were here to watch the battle. Situ Lei, the head of the Situ family, said, "It''s interesting to think that such an outstanding genius came out of this Ye family, and a waste suddenly became a sixth-level warrior." Jiuyou sat next to Jiutian, and he didn''t expect that a person without cultivation would suddenly have such a high ability, "Maybe this is what people have been hiding all the time, what if this person is not a person at all? Trash, otherwise, what kind of ability is there to make the skill to the full level, although being able to practice the skill to the full level is considered a very high talent, but I believe it will not happen overnight..." After hearing Jiuyou''s words, Jiutian said, "Hehehe, maybe." Naturally, he also had calculations in his heart, he believed that what Jiuyou said might be right, otherwise, how his skills reached the full level, it seems that the Ye family has always been hiding something. Bai Tiantian didn''t expect that this matter would change so quickly. He knew that when Ye Qingxuan confronted Young Master Bai before, he was only a third-level warrior, and he became a sixth-level warrior so quickly. The speed is probably too fast. It was only two or three months from the last duel on 5.6 to this time, but how did he know that Ye Qingxuan was promoted to a sixth-level warrior in just one day, if he were to know, he would be even more shocked . Ye Qingxuan used his vanity to avoid Young Master Bai''s attack back and forth, it is easier to deal with Young Master Bai with his current level, before when he was a third-level warrior, he was still able to injure him. Chapter 701 Defeating Young Master Bai Although I was also injured at the time, but now I am a sixth-level samurai, and the state of full-level skills is of course stronger than the original energy. The weapon in Ye Qingxuan''s hand is still an ordinary weapon, just an ordinary sword. At this time, he also took out his own sword. The sword in their hands met the person in front of them and collided with his sword, sparks were produced. The boxing techniques they learned could not only be used as boxing techniques, but could also evolve into sword techniques. The Patriarch of the Ye family said, "Ye Qingxuan''s promotion is so fast, and his skills are very stable. It can be seen that he is using the Vajra Fist now." Ye Zhuo said, "I also added elementary skills that can completely evolve into swordsmanship. As long as you understand the mystery, you can use his strength to cultivate the skills to the full level, which is enough to prove that he has mastered such abilities. " In time, Ye Qingxuan used the Flame Fist from his family, and the entire sword was covered with powerful flames. It can be seen that the power of this primary skill at full level is not small. Don''t underestimate a primary skill. If it is a person with a very high level, the power of primary skills is not small. He is also at the sixth level. Obviously, Mr. Bai can''t last long, so he was repelled by Ye Qingxuan''s footwork change and the rapidity of the attack before a few moves. This time, Ye Qingxuan didn''t hurt him, but just defeated him. But the sword in his hand has been shot down. Ye Qingxuan said, "I''m sorry that the trash in your mouth still defeated you." When Ye Qingxuan was about to turn around and leave, this guy actually struck behind his back. If this palm was successful, then Ye Qingxuan would undoubtedly be seriously injured. At this time, the Patriarch of the Ye family clenched his fists tightly, and it seemed that he was about to strike. But he didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan''s reaction to be so fast. He hit back with a shaking fist on his shoulder to knock him back, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth in a few steps. "I think you have a problem with your brain. This contest has already decided the winner, why do you want to do it behind your back? Is this what your Bai family did?" Ye Qingxuan''s punch was justified, so other people can''t say anything, especially the Bai family, they have no way to blame him for stopping his hand just now, and did not hit Mr. Bai, and Mr. Bai attacked behind his back. On the contrary, they were injured by others, so their Bai family is the most unreasonable one. The members of the Bai family ordered people to carry Mr. Bai down. They didn''t expect that what the patriarch of the knight Bai family thought was that if Mr. Bai succeeded in sneak attack, it would be good, but he didn''t expect that he would be a lion or a beast. Secretly said, "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than failure." 700 Ye Qingxuan came down, and the Ye family''s children immediately cheered. Could they be unhappy that the Ye family won? The most important thing is Ye Qingxuan''s improved ability. He can be regarded as an outstanding warrior at the age of 18. He who can reach this level at the age of 18 is considered a genius. Although Ye Qingxuan''s current ability is among the best among all disciples , but it is not the most prominent, the main reason is that the speed of his promotion is shocking. Because the other disciples started enlightenment at the age of ten, so Ye Qingxuan was just enlightened, and it is not bad to be promoted to a sixth-level warrior at such a fast speed. Chapter 702 However, Ye Qingxuan has never tested his own talent. Other disciples are considered very talented if their talents reach orange, but Ye Qingxuan has never withdrawn his own talent. Originally, the Patriarch of the Ye family was planning to test Ye Qingxuan''s talent pill, but after thinking about it later, he felt that it was unnecessary. With his current ability, he is definitely a genius, but if the test shows that his talent is high, the jealousy he will surely provoke will be even greater. many. The moment Ye Qingxuan walked down, the disciples all cheered for him, and naturally some people talked to him, and one of the disciples of the Ye family said, "Hey, you really shocked us, the speed of promotion is really enough!" Hurry up, how long has it been in such a short time? He has become a sixth-level warrior." "Hehehe, I think he was suffocated, he kept it for a long time, and his strength suddenly exploded, and he became a sixth-level warrior directly." Ye Qingxuan said, "Every one of you will stop teasing me, but my promotion speed is very fast, but now at this age, I am only among the best." "What''s the matter? Before long, I believe you will be the most prominent one." The duel of his family is still going on, and they know that if they want to be the top of the four major families, they must continue to challenge to increase their family''s score. Disciples from other families also came forward to compete constantly. It can be seen that the strength of the Bai family is indeed very strong, otherwise they would not be able to become a relatively powerful family in the Xuanwu Continent. The Patriarch of the Bai family is still very proud. Although Young Master Bai did not defeat Ye Qingxuan, the other disciples are outstanding. Looking at the scores above so far, the Bai family has the highest score. Originally, Ye Zixuan also wanted to go up, but with his current strength, the opponents above seem to be above his ability, and the slightly older disciples of the Ye family have already started to compete. The scores of the Situ family are also close behind. Of course, the scores of the Ye family are not low, and they are on the same level as the Jiutianmen. The Jiutianmen did not expect the strength of the Ye family to improve so quickly. I know that they were at the bottom at the beginning, but now they are even with them, but this competition is not over yet, even if the Bai family is in the first position now, it does not mean that he will always be in this position. Of course I know, in fact, this ranking is still very important, at least in the Xuanwu Continent, the first and last place, their status has completely changed. The person standing on it right now is Bai Hua from the Bai family. This guy''s ability is at the eighth level of a warrior, an eighth level warrior, but he is twenty years old, completely two years older than Ye Qingxuan. Among the younger generation, no one dared to challenge this guy. It is said that he belongs to the Bai family, and he is already considered the most talented at the age of twenty. Some people (Zhao''s) didn''t even get promoted to a level for several years, Ye Qingxuan looked at this guy with a proud look, as if their Bai family was the number one this time. Ye Qingxuan turned around and said to the head of the Ye family, "¡§I''m not talented, I want to fight this guy." "Qingxuan, I don''t think you should go up. Although I know you are very talented, but he is an eighth-level warrior. You can''t be his opponent. Let others challenge." . Chapter 703 Ye Qingxuan Challenges Bai Hua Chapter 481： "It doesn''t matter, the big deal is losing, but if not, how can we know who is the number one." "this?" Ye Qingxuan smiled again, and said, "Don''t worry, I know it well, and I will never let him hurt me at all." "Well, since you think so, then go up and try." Who else is there, at least among the disciples under the age of twenty, no one has a higher level than him, and he is the most capable one among the four major families, although there is also a seventh-level disciple among the 703 Yes, but they have already competed before, and they have never been his opponent, so this time he did not come up with the one from Jiutianmen. It is said that Bai Hua of the Bai family had already reached the eighth-level warrior at the age of eighteen. It was shocking at the time, but within two years he hadn''t been promoted at all. As for the one from the Jiutianmen, he was just promoted to the seventh-level warrior last year, at least he has made some progress. Ye Qingxuan jumped onto the arena, looked at the person in front of him and said, " Sigh, seeing that you have no (ccfg) opponent, it''s embarrassing to stand here, why don''t I come and fight with you." Bai Hua glanced at Ye Qingxuan, and said with a cold snort, "Don''t think that you will be my opponent just because of your high talent. It''s ridiculous that a sixth-level warrior actually came to challenge me." The Patriarch of the Bai family had a deep meaning, what he was thinking right now was, if Bai Hua could seriously injure him, wouldn''t it be better to get rid of him. Bai Hua, who was standing here at this moment, probably had exactly the same thoughts as Patriarch Bai. It''s not like the family doesn''t enter the house, these two people are very virtuous. Jiutian, the master of Jiutianmen, said, "Could it be that Ye Qingxuan of the Ye family is crazy? Even if he is talented, he should not challenge someone who is two levels higher than him. Besides, the eighth-level warrior and the sixth-level warrior are exactly the same!" It''s different." Jiuyou, who was beside him, said, "I think maybe he also has a certain weight in his heart." "Whether it is feasible or not depends on what the result is." And Situ Lei of the Situ family said, "I don''t have any good intentions when I look at the Bai family. If he is really not an opponent, I''m afraid they will kill him next time." The Situ family saw it very clearly, of course, because he knew the Patriarch of the Bai family very well. He was not a gentleman but a despicable and shameless villain. "He''s just a sanctimonious hypocrite." This guy has already made a decision in his heart, and there is a cold smile in his eyes, and everyone''s eyes are looking at this side. Although the Bai family is indeed ranked first, their scores are also about the same. Of course, it does not mean that all the disciples of the Ye family are not opponents of the disciples of the Bai family. Of course, there are those who can beat the disciples of the Bai family. , the duel is not over yet, even if Ye Qingxuan and this guy finish the match, it is still in progress. Bai Hua was holding a treasured sword, and seeing that the sword in his hand was completely different from the one in Ye Qingxuan''s hand, Ye Yu said, "We ignored this point, if we had known about it, we would have given Ye Qingxuan the sword from our Ye family." Use it, look at the sword in his hand, it is too ordinary, compared with his opponent, there is still a big gap.". Chapter 704 Bai Zhuo said, "Although holding a sword can improve one''s combat power to a certain extent, the difference is not particularly large, so it doesn''t matter, unless the sword in your hand is an ancient sword that is rare in a thousand years, maybe it can still be used. Unleash its true power." Ye Qingxuan didn''t use the Void Dragon Step, he confronted this guy directly from the very beginning, he used his Broken Jade Dragon Stalker. Although it is feasible to apply this skill to swordsmanship, it always looks awkward. Ye Yu said, "Don''t my Ye family have any decent swordsmanship?" Ye Zhuo said, "I think this brat only thought about boxing at first, and didn''t think about swordsmanship at all. Besides, he just started practicing, and it would be good if he can practice boxing to the full level. Days later, this sword technique will gradually improve." "Hahaha! Yes, maybe we really neglected him too much. Later, the Ye family will re-establish a rule. All disciples who have not passed the age of 18 will be treated the same as other disciples even if they are not talented. Know that they are indeed not talented, and then make other plans." Ye Zhuo smiled and nodded. This rule is indeed good. Those children who were enlightened late received a lot of unfair treatment. Of course, this is not because Ye Qingxuan is his child, but mainly because there are many such people in the Ye family. people. This is a child with late enlightenment, who started enlightenment at the age of ten, and of course there are also people who start to have their own talents at the age of thirteen, fifteen or sixteen. And Ye Qingxuan is the latest one among them, he only opened up his talent at the age of eighteen. It is because of Ye Qingxuan that the head of the Ye family changed his rule, so many disciples of the Ye family are still very angry. I am grateful, after all, there are indeed many disciples who were late to enlightenment. Ye Qingxuan''s swordsmanship is very fierce, mainly because his skills are all at the full level. Although they are not purely authentic swordsmanship, they are all boxing skills or some techniques, but even if they are used in swordsmanship, This full-level skill is also much stronger than other skills. Bai Hua didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan''s swordsmanship to stare at it like this, and it can be seen that he doesn''t use real swordsmanship, all of them are some elementary boxing techniques. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even for these boxing techniques, he himself has not been able to reach the full level. Among the elementary skills of their Bai family, he has reached level nine at most. At that time, he also thought that he was already talented. After all, no one could surpass him. It was precisely because he had such a high talent that this guy was so proud. .....0..... The Ye Qingxuan standing in front of him has far surpassed him, because no matter what skill Ye Qingxuan is practicing, as long as he masters the basic skills of this skill, he can reach full level with one click, which is beyond the reach of anyone . Seeing Ye Qingxuan''s fierce attack, this let the other families know that it is not certain who will win between these two people. Jiu Tian said, "It''s really interesting to be interesting. I''m afraid the name of Tian Tian will change on this first day." "You want to say that I am the number one trash in the Jiuyou Continent and have become the number one genius." "Hahaha! Don''t you think this is very interesting? Although it''s not from my Jiutianmen, the status of Bai Hua of this Bai family may be lost." The door. Chapter 705 The Power of Full-Level Cultivation Techniques Ye Qingxuan used his own Frost Fist. Frost Fist is used on swordsmanship. Watching his whole fitness show a chill, this energy is input into his sword, and the opponent''s entire arm will freeze in the next second. He became paralyzed, this time his feeling of freezing was even stronger, but fortunately his level was slightly higher, so he didn''t have a whole body paralyzed. If his level was comparable to Ye Qingxuan''s "707", then This guy is probably in a state of paralysis all over his body. It is the power of the full-level skill. Ye Qingxuan also mastered the Flame Fist in addition to the Frost Fist, but he knows that these two punches cannot be used consecutively. These two punches are inherently incompatible. This one after another elementary skills are all at the full level, making everyone present dumbfounded, not only the disciples here, but also the heads of the major families, those small families The family members were really shocked to see such a scene. For a while, these people were talking about Ye Qingxuan''s film, this person is actually so talented, but it didn''t happen overnight, so these people suspected that the Ye family had always been using it as a cover, and this guy was not a waste at all. Just to ask, no one in this world can practice several exercises in a row to reach the full level in a short period of time. Obviously, he should have started to practice very early, so they concluded that Ye Qingxuan is not a waste at all, Maybe they made it on purpose. Everyone is so suspicious, because no one would believe that in just a few months, one person can actually practice several elementary exercises to the state of the evening episode, so far Ye Qingxuan can be seen using them There are five kinds of exercises. So the Ye family has always been keeping secrets. If someone really asks, they will say that they have been practicing since childhood, but this Ye Qingxuan''s lunch break is not very good, so he has always been a waste. Of course, there is no way to do this. If they don¡¯t say this, they know that other families will definitely be suspicious. The credibility of saying this is the strongest. After all, no one will use several skills in a short period of time. It is impossible to practice the method to the full level, even if it is a book.... Jiu Tian said, "This Ye family can really hide it, it has been hidden for ten years." Jiuyou thought for a while and said, "I think it''s because this guy''s lunch break ability is not strong, so the Ye family can''t do anything about it. Even though he is really talented in practicing exercises, his lunch break ability is not strong, so the Ye family can''t help it. There''s no way to expose him." "I don''t think this child is an ordinary person. There are really not many people who can endure such a thing." "Sure enough, he is an unusual character, not a thing in the pool." "I don''t think his lunch break ability has reached level six today. I''m afraid we still won''t see his ability." "But this Ye family can really bury talents. With such a high talent, he treats him like that. Could it be that 5.6 is just because his lunch break ability is not strong? But his ability to practice exercises is indeed shocking." Their Jiutianmen have always loved money, no matter which aspect they are outstanding in, they will focus on cultivation. Otherwise, Jiuyou wouldn''t have said such a thing, the competition between the two became more and more exciting, and it was obvious that Bai Hua was not convinced at all. Chapter 706 Five Elements Sword Technique Although he was not at a disadvantage, Ye Qingxuan was not at a disadvantage either, which made him a little embarrassed. He is very clear that his ability is superior to Ye Qingxuan, but Ye Qingxuan has not been at a disadvantage for a long time. If this continues, he will be ashamed. His offensive is also getting faster and faster. Gradually, he exerts all the spiritual power in his body. This kind of energy is very powerful. If he hits it with one blow, he will not die or be disabled. This guy is really ruthless. . Ye Qingxuan''s imaginary 22 dragon steps walked under his feet in an instant, and his figure became blurred in an instant. Counting phantoms is enough to prove how strong Ye Qingxuan is and how fast this technique is. Searching for none of his previous skills was swordsmanship, he had no choice but to use boxing to deal with the guy in front of him, and then he used his ice fist again. While using the power of ice, he also used his own broken jade dragon hand, which can be said to be both left and right. This offensive is also quite powerful, but Ye Qingxuan''s imaginary dragon step did escape the importance of Bai Hua. one strike. This shocked everyone present, such a blow could be avoided, but it can be seen that Bai Hua used all his spiritual power, and now the spiritual power is obviously not enough. He took out a elixir and swallowed it. It was a spirit-returning pill. After eating this spirit-returning pill, its sharpness instantly recovered a lot. Ye Qingxuan said mockingly, "You are an eighth-level warrior. I haven''t eaten the elixir yet, but you swallowed the elixir. Do you think it''s necessary to compete? I think you have already lost." .¡± "I''m farting here. If you have the ability, you can really beat me. Otherwise, you are just a waste in my eyes." "Yo! You have such a big tone, you don''t even look at your age. You still want to compare yourself to my eighteen-year-old when you are twenty. Don''t forget that you are already like this now. If you When I''m twenty, I''m afraid you''ll already be trampled under my feet." "Stinky boy, you are so arrogant, how talented can a trash be?" In the next second, I saw him waving the sword in his hand in the shape of a dragon. The water sword of the five elements swordsmanship, this guy is really talented, although he can even practice the water swordsmanship of the five elements swordsmanship. He also unceremoniously used his own ice spring. Although the Five Elements swordsmanship is indeed very powerful, his skill is only at the beginning level. Compared with Ye Qingxuan''s full-level skills, this ability is still somewhat different. Swordsmanship belongs to advanced swordsmanship, but the elementary ability of advanced swordsmanship is against the full-level state of an elementary skill, it seems that 707 is still invincible. After the water dragon was frozen, its speed was slow and its energy was greatly weakened, so this kind of attack ability was nothing to Ye Qingxuan. It smashed the water dragon without any effort. "I said you kid did it. What kind of mess is this? How dare you show off your power in front of me." Ye Qingxuan looked back and released this sword again, the violent trembling was obviously integrated with his Zhenshan Fist, because the position of this sword was erratic, so his opponent couldn''t dodge it at all, even if it was He was two levels higher, but he was helpless in the face of this full-level skill. Chapter 707 Ye Qingxuan Defeats Bai Hua The sword was getting closer and closer to his position, Bai Hua retreated back, and the sword in his hand kept waving in front of him. Even so, it seemed that he couldn''t stop the sword''s attack. When the sword was about to reach him, it suddenly fell to the ground and shattered. It was precisely because it was an ordinary sword that it couldn''t bear such a great power, and it shattered instantly. . This is also embarrassing for the people of the Ye family. Such a genius is equipped with such an ordinary sword, and even his own energy can''t bear it. But this allowed Bai Hua on the opposite side to take advantage of it. He was not injured if he didn''t receive the blow. At this moment, with that sinister smile on his face, he stabbed towards Ye Qingxuan with a sword. The bearded dragon cloth under Ye Qingxuan''s feet shifted his position in an instant, and then he hit back with a broken jade. The dragon hand directly shook the sword in his hand, and then hit his shoulder with a palm, knocking him back count steps. His opponent didn''t expect that such a change would happen, and he was beaten back with bare hands. After retreating a few steps, he was obviously slightly injured. Originally, he wanted to continue to fight Ye Qingxuan, but the Patriarch of the Bai family called out, and he said, "Forget it, you have already lost." Bai Hua said, "But I haven''t lost yet." "Forget it, Hua''er, you have indeed lost, don''t forget that his level is lower than yours." He also heard the meaning of the family master, which meant to let him come down, so he could only jump off the ring, "You are lucky, if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely challenge you again." Ye Qingxuan looked indifferent, and said, "Okay, I hope that opportunity will come sooner." The morale of the Ye family, the holy doctor, was even higher. They did not expect that the number one disciple of the Bai family would be defeated by Ye Qingxuan. In the next competition, the morale of the disciples of the Ye family was higher, so the Ye family kept winning. Became the first place in this competition. The Patriarch of the Ye Family laughed from ear to ear, "Hahahaha! What a long face." This is the first time that the Ye family has won the first place among the four major families. Can you be unhappy? The entire Ye family was extremely excited, and the second place in the written test this time was the Bai family. And the last one is Jiutianmen, all the people have already evacuated here, when Ye Qingxuan and the others returned to the family, Ye Qingxuan was directly lifted up by other disciples, and he threw it high, caught it, and threw it again. Get up and catch it again. For a while, Ye Qingxuan became a man of the Ye family, everyone praised him, and everyone was talking about Ye Qingxuan''s performance this time. It''s really unexpected, defeating an eighth-level warrior with the ability of a sixth-level warrior, it seems that if the academy really comes down to accept disciple Ye Qingxuan this time, he will definitely go in. With his current ability, he is completely capable. This is also what made the head of the Ye family rush to Xin (Zhao''s Zhao) to comfort him. He originally wanted Ye Qingxuan to enter the academy, so as to ensure his safety. Very powerful, fully capable of self-protection, he is now afraid of that guy from the Bai family, the sanctimonious head of the family might attack Ye Qingxuan. But after entering the academy, it was completely different. He was thinking that it would be impossible to do it, because the disciples of the academy were all protected by the academy. Chapter 708 Random Choice Ye Qingxuan''s performance today was really outstanding, making the entire Ye family proud. Ye Yu said, "You can let Ye Qingxuan go to Changsu Pavilion to learn a few sword skills, and find a sword in our Ye family''s arsenal for him to use, and let him choose it by himself." Immediately afterwards, Ye Qingxuan was brought into the sword vault. When the door opened, the scene in front of him still shocked him. He filled all the shelves with arrows, and all of them were treasures. He saw that among these swords, there was no purple gold sword that he was looking for when he traveled here to 707 this time. Of course, he also knew that it was not so easy. The ultimate goal of this rebirth mission was to find this sword. Let him touch. He walked towards these treasured swords, took out one casually, pulled it out, closed it and put it back in its original position, and continued to search here. After searching and searching, he didn''t find that all the swords here are suitable for him. He can only take one at random, and he can''t use his bare hands. It is much better to have a sword than to have nothing. Ye Qingxuan came out from here, which made the disciples in the family very envious, few people could enter here to choose their own weapons. After Ye Qingxuan has this weapon, the next thing he has to do is to choose some sword techniques, he can''t use boxing techniques every time, and he also knows very well that after a while, the four major families will enter the Nether Forest together Capture monsters. This is also the best time to show himself, but he is also very clear that if he really goes there, it may not be a safe thing, because there may be more than one person who wants to kill him now. Except for the Ye family who wanted to protect him, he believed that other families did not have a good attitude towards him. Ye Qingxuan naturally knew that if the academy came to recruit him after a while, the head of the family would strongly recommend him to enter the academy. Of course, this was also for his own safety. In consideration, after all (ccfg) the family now regards him as a treasure, basically he is the one and only one. At night, Ye Qingxuan returned to his small courtyard. Laifu stepped up to meet him and said, "Master, you are a very busy person now, I can''t see you all day long." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "You, the child needs to practice his abilities well so that he can be on the same level as me in the future. If you always have this strength, I can''t bring you around run." "Don''t worry, son, I will work hard. I am already a third-level warrior now, and I believe I will break through again soon." Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, "I''ve also been tired all day, now I''m going to rest, you should go to rest too." Laifu withdrew, and he returned to his room. Not to mention that this guy was quite hardworking, because as soon as he returned to the room, he began to practice his own exercises. Now he has more time, he is idle all day long, because all the things have been done for him, except for a few words with the young master, that is the most important thing for him. Chapter 482： When Ye Qingxuan returned to the room, the little chick jumped out chirping. Ye Qingxuan looked at this little guy who wanted to fly but couldn''t fly high, and it was very funny, so he said to him, "Why do you think it''s not fun inside? Want to run out." Chapter 709 The little chick ignored him at all, and saw him flapping its wings non-stop, jumping back and forth, but Ye Qingxuan could sense the change of the blue magic core in his body. It seems that the cyan magic core still couldn''t calm down after seeing his child, Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart, "Don''t worry, I will protect him with my life, and I will never let you down, even if it lasts forever. It¡¯s all in this form.¡± Sure enough, the magic core calmed down. He didn''t expect the magic core of this high-level monster to be so powerful. Fortunately, the black eagle''s magic core had already been refined by him. However, he knows that his ability can still be improved again. It is because he has been suppressing a magic core that he can improve so much, which really makes him overjoyed. It''s even more terrifying, but he knows how easy it is to catch high-level monsters, not to mention that even if he is a top-level expert, it is not so coincidental that he can meet such a high-level monster. It is not easy to deal with. If it was really that easy to obtain a high-level demon core, those masters would have been ready to move. The little guy was thumping outside, and when he was tired, he returned to Ye Qingxuan''s space to rest. up. Ye Qingxuan''s treatment is completely different now. Not only does he have his own sword, but also this advanced space ring. The higher his ability, the more items he can carry. Of course, this kind of ring also has different sizes, and Ye Qingxuan''s treatment of this space ring has a very large space of five square meters. An ordinary person''s interspatial ring is very precious even if it is one square meter, and this kind of ring is not something that anyone can have casually. It is conceivable how precious the five square meter ring in Ye Qingxuan''s hand is. Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s really different in this world where martial arts are respected." Here, only the higher your ability is, the higher your status will be. If you are a waste, then no one will talk to you. For the next period of time, Ye Qingxuan would go to the back forest to practice every day. Of course, no one disturbed him here, and this little chick would also fly out and play beside him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan also found these swordsmanship in Zangshu Pavilion. Among them was the Phantom Sword Art and the Nine Heavens Xuanhuo Sword. He was very interested in these two swordsmanship books. These two swordsmanship books were not elementary swordsmanship. They have reached the intermediate level of exercises. Ye Qingxuan practiced swordsmanship here, and it was only enough to reach the first level, so he activated his full-level sword, and the Phantom Sword Art and Nine Heavens Profound Fire Sword became full-level skills in an instant. .....0..... Ye Qingxuan''s face was full of smiles, this speed is really fast enough, he only needs to practice casually, and after reaching the first level, he can directly reach the full level with one click, which is really cool. After practicing his swordsmanship, he lay down on the grass next to him with the grass stick in his mouth. He was really not afraid, but suddenly a monster came out. Actually fell asleep here, this heart is really big enough, this Ye Qingxuan is lying here and fell asleep, this little chick is actually lying on his body, of course there are indeed some low-level people in this picture The monster approached, and when they found this little chick, they retreated instantly. This is a high-level monster. Chapter 710 Trial in the Dark Forest Ye Qingxuan didn''t know either, but when he woke up, he didn''t expect that he would fall asleep in this place. Fortunately, no monsters appeared. If there were monsters, he might have been eaten by monsters long ago. The little chick returned to Ye Qingxuan''s body. Ye Qingxuan left here and returned to his small courtyard. The two servants in the courtyard were very respectful when they saw Ye "Seven Zero Seven" Qingxuan. The young master never troubled them, but he rarely talked to them. speak personally. It should be that they seldom talk to the two of them. These two are also leisurely here. After seeing Ye Qingxuan, Lai Fu greeted him with a smile, "Young master, you have been staying in the yard for less and less time recently." Ye Qingxuan also knows, because he rarely stays here except to sleep, "Because I want to make myself stronger, so there are more things to do." "The young master is working hard, and I am working hard too." At this moment, one of them came over and said, "My lord, it''s time for meal." It happened that Ye Qingxuan felt hungry, "Okay, I''ll come right away." The three meals a day are very punctual, but sometimes Ye Qingxuan doesn''t come back. Ye Qingxuan said that if he doesn''t come back, the meal here will be handed over to the three of them. Since he became a genius of the Ye family, his status here has really soared all the way. Looking at the food here, you can see how much Ye Qingxuan is valued by the Ye family. In a blink of an eye, the four major families entered the dark forest. The last time they had a martial arts competition, this time they entered the dark forest to see who caught the most monsters. Of course, the most important thing is to take To the magic core of the monster. They didn''t want Ye Qingxuan to participate in this event. After all, no one knows what happened in the dark forest, but Ye Qingxuan felt that this was also a good opportunity for experience, so he must go in. Of course, the four major families also There is an agreement that fighting with each other is not allowed here. Look at the four major families in the Xuanwu Continent. The big banners stand there. The four masters are also supreme. They all have their own mounts with exquisite vehicles hanging on them. Every family master sits in the car superior.... The patriarchs of the four major families are waiting outside, and there are also two masters who will follow their disciples, because in this dark forest, very high-level monsters may appear. The disciples who went into the trial this time were all juniors with not too strong abilities. Those who were all in their twenties and had strong healing abilities were not allowed to enter, because this time it was mainly to test the abilities of these disciples. Ye Qingxuan and the disciples of the Ye family went through the entrance directly, and the disciples of other families did the same. The team in the family was still very strong, and they rushed into the dark forest with a whizzing whiz. Shuttle back and forth in the forest. 5.6 Among the disciples, they are also interested. If they really encounter high-level monsters, they can call other disciples to gather. Of course, these disciples who enter here are capable of dealing with some low-level monsters. Everyone is holding their own weapons, the weapon in Ye Qingxuan''s hand is still the treasure of their Ye family, Ye Zixuan and the others are behind Ye Qingxuan and the others, of course some disciples set off for other routes. Chapter 711 Harvesting the First Magic Core Ye Qingxuan is not the highest among all the disciples, but he is indeed the most capable, and it is only limited to the disciples who are less than 20. After Ye Qingxuan and the others entered here, they walked forward cautiously, and heard the cry of a monster , This sound sounds mighty and powerful, and it seems to belong to that kind of monster with a relatively large size. Ye Zixuan said, "You seldom come to this kind of monster forest before, you have to be careful." Ye Qingxuan turned his head to look at him and said, "Are you talking to me?" "Is there anyone else besides you?" Ye Qingxuan had a smile on his face, besides him who was a waste before, is there anyone else? So at 22, he has never been to this kind of monster forest. "Okay, I will pay attention, thank you for your kindness, but do you want to be so heretic with me? We are all children of the Ye family." The other one was disciple Ye Fengxuan said, "Don''t worry too much about it, Zixuan has always been like this, he rarely likes to talk to others, as for you, even less, who made you seldom go out before." All the disciples in the inner room have a mysterious character in their names. The disciples of the Bai family over there also encountered monsters, and they also encountered the disciples of other families. They just heard the sound and were looking forward carefully. When they saw the monster through the thick grass ahead, they were a little shocked. The guy''s size is really big, with a huge body, no wonder even hearing his cry, he felt that he was a huge monster. This monster''s level was not high, and several of them surrounded him. The monster in front of him was extremely angry. He waved his extremely sharp claws and kept pounding on the ground until the whole ground trembled. But the few of them jumped up into the air, and the weapons in their hands were thrown out of their hands in an instant, and they all fired at the monster. For a moment, the monster roared loudly, he said, how could there be no sound for such a strong attack? The monster fell heavily on the ground, and the magic core in its body floated out in an instant. The magic core was directly put into his bag, because all the magic cores obtained by the disciples would be gathered together. Finally, let''s see how many are Which family has the most does not mean that the number of magic cores obtained by an individual is large. It was the first monster core they received. They continued to walk forward and found several second-level monsters in the sky. The huge Yilong bird was flying in the sky. This kind of bird is also very powerful. Ferocious, when they found these human beings in front of them, they also bent down and rushed towards them, but for their disciples, it was easy to get rid of this 710 second-level monster. The whole family entered here in groups of four. If they encountered any danger, they would immediately send out a distress signal. In their direction, the distance between each group of them was not too far away. Ye Qingxuan and his other team received it. The first magic core suddenly found this Yilong bird in the sky, and then the magic core will enter their pocket again. This kind of bird will not be There will definitely be one or two, so Ye Qingxuan and the others first took the two birds in the sky and put the magic core in their pockets, and continued to move forward. Sure enough, these monsters live in groups. Chapter 712 Tier 4 Snow Leopard They found other monsters like this, and a steady stream of second-level magic cores entered their pockets. Ye Zifeng said, "It''s not bad, the harvest is quite rich." Ye Zixuan said indifferently, "This is called Fenghou. As long as someone else randomly picks up a third-level to fifth-level outstanding person, he will directly surpass us." Ye Qingxuan also felt that what he said was very reasonable. If they only got these first-level and second-level magic cores, it would be very disadvantageous for them, so they continued to search forward. Perhaps it was the cry of the monsters in front, but the monsters behind seemed to have avoided them. They kept walking forward, but they didn''t find any monsters. Ye Fengxuan said, "Could it be that they all hid when they were disturbed?" A few people just messed around for a while, so they sat on the spot and wanted to take a rest. No one who entered this dark forest would not be able to get out for ten days or eight days. They have brought the items for rest in this forest in their space rings, and they are resting in place, drinking water, and suddenly feel so cool, logically speaking, it is hot summer now, even in this It is also very hot in the dark forest where the sun is blocked. Ye Fengxuan said, "Why is it so cool all of a sudden?" Several people glanced at each other, Ye Zixuan said, "Oops, it might be a fourth-order monster approaching us." "You mean the fourth-order snow leopard." The expressions on the faces of all the people became serious. They immediately put away their belongings, then carefully stood up to check the surrounding situation, and they found that there was some frost on the ground in the distance, and it was really a Tier 4 snow leopard. Ye Qingxuan and the others walked forward cautiously. Frost appeared on the ground. It is conceivable that the abilities of the fourth-order monsters are not low, because the abilities of the fourth-order monsters are relatively high, so they are really good. Be careful. Ye Fengxuan said, "Let''s be careful, this guy is not easy to deal with. If it really doesn''t work, we still need to ask for help." This snow leopard jumped up and down, and stopped in front of Ye Qingxuan and the others. Its forelimbs were half squatting. Seeing his mouth slightly opened, his eyes widened, and his whole body covered in snow and white, it was obvious that he was very angry. The surrounding trees are also covered with a thick layer of frost. If it weren''t for this, such a scene would not appear here. Several people carefully held their own weapons in their hands, and saw this guy leap forward, flying towards Ye Qingxuan and the others. The four rolled over one by one, dodging his step. This guy is really fast enough, jumping forward one after another, and spit out a glacier from his mouth in the next second. If the special energy hits it, it''s no wonder that it won''t be frozen there. It is a kind of monster with (Zhao De''s) ice-type energy, and it can be regarded as a special species. A fourth-order monster with skills is already very special, but even so, this kind of monster is also a special species. No one has a contract, because its level is too low. It''s not because he is only a fourth-order monster, but because his species is not rare. Even if such a monster wants to make a contract, it is very difficult for him. This kind of fourth-order journal has an abnormal temper. of rage. Chapter 713 Received Tier 4 Monster Beast They also felt that it was very cold here for a while, as if their fonts were about to lose their control, Ye Zixuan said, "There is no way to go on like this, we will be frozen here by this guy sooner or later." Ye Qingxuan used his Flame Fist to reach the full level, and the explosion of the skill Flame Fist made him feel a lot more comfortable. Of course, the other disciples would also use this kind of Flame Fist, but they were not at the full level. practice. After a while, several of them also used the Flame Fist. Sure enough, the limbs became much more flexible. Although it was not as powerful as Ye Qingxuan''s explosive energy, at least they could still control their limbs. In the next second, Ye Qingxuan used the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Sword, a sword skill he had just learned not long ago, the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Sword. Go, the snow leopard in front of you can start to dodge. Ye Zifeng, Ye Zixuan and another person, all three of them looked at Ye Qingxuan, the Nine Heavens Xuan Fire Sword was considered an intermediate skill, and they couldn''t do it. This sword technique is really awesome, it can be seen that the snow leopard in front of him is jumping back and forth to avoid Ye Qingxuan''s non-stop swinging his sword in the air. Seeing this scene, the family immediately flew into the air, wishing Ye Qingxuan a helping hand. Although they don''t know this kind of sword technique (ccfg), other sword techniques are also possible. They control the sword in their hands and start attacking the one in front of them. snow leopard. After a while, they found that the snow leopard''s physical strength was gone, so it wouldn''t last long, and Ye Qingxuan and the others could take down this fourth-order monster. Ye Fengxuan said, "You guys are really awesome. When did you master the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Sword? During the last martial arts competition, you didn''t seem to know how to use swordsmanship yet." Ye Qingxuan said, "After the last martial arts competition, I also felt that I should learn a sword technique, so I went to the library and chose this sword technique. How about it? It''s not bad, it''s just right for this kind of ice monster. " Several people were really shocked after hearing Ye Qingxuan''s words. How long has it been since the last time? He actually practiced this kind of swordsmanship to the full level. Now they really don''t have time to think about it, they are going to destroy the snow leopard in front of them now, the snow leopard can''t support it, but Ye Qingxuan''s offensive is getting more and more fierce, and there are attacks from other disciples, so they quickly accepted this four level of monsters. A snow-white magic core flew out of his body, which was a fourth-order demon beast core, and they directly put it into the box containing the magic core. Several people landed on the ground, and the frost here gradually melted away, as if it was raining in this area, which was very humid. They continued to move forward and left this place. This battle did consume a lot of time. Seeing that the sun was about to set, Ye Zixuan said, "I''m afraid we need to find a safer place to rest. The sun will soon set." Several people searched forward and found a hidden cave not far away. They decided to rest in this place. After all, this is still a cave with only one entrance. It should be safer than they are outside. It''s much better if the circle is exposed. Chapter 714 Flame Tiger Walking into this dark cave, the front of the cave is full of trees and bushes, but you can vaguely see a cave entrance, but fortunately, it is empty, there is nothing, except for some bats hanging on the top of the cave . They decided to rest at this place at night, so they also went outside to collect a lot of dry firewood, carried them into the cave, and took out several pieces of animal skins from their storage space and spread them on the ground. Sleeping on the ground at night will not feel cold. Moreover, these animal skins are particularly warm, even if the night is colder, it doesn''t matter. They set up the firewood, and they just need to light the fire, but they are not in such a hurry now, and they took a casual look around the cave and checked the terrain here. It is relatively safe in this circle. At least the monster has not been found. Immediately afterwards, they sprinkled some medicinal powder outside the cave, these medicinal powders were designed to prevent those snakes from appearing. The sun had gradually set, so Ye Qingxuan and the others also walked into the cave, the firewood they had set up had already been lit, and their storage rings contained food and water, so they had enough to eat and drink. , you can lie on the animal skin to rest. Xie Zifeng was lying on a piece of animal skin, fiddled with a wooden stick a few times with one hand, this pile of fire, "After walking for a day, I really feel a little tired, I don''t care if you sleep or not, now I Take a rest, if you wake up early, I will get up and watch over you." This guy really sleeps when he says he wants to sleep. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep, while Ye Qingxuan just sat there with his eyes closed. In fact, he could see all the movements of the cave~ I can hear you clearly. The other person also fell asleep unknowingly, and only he and Ye Zixuan sat cross-legged. In this dark forest, the roars of those monsters could still be heard at night, but the distance was far away. The voices of these monsters are also quite loud-. With so many people entering, it''s normal for the monsters here to riot a little bit. They lived against a big tree on Mr. Bai''s side, and they lit a fire in that place, but they didn''t expect to attract a monster while they were resting. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s a fire-type monster, the Flame Tiger. Mr. Bai said, "Why did you attract him here, everyone be careful." This monster is also a Tier 4 monster, so it is also very difficult to deal with, but Mr. Bai and his group''s cultivation base is also quite high. After surrounding this monster, they are ready to strangle him , after all, this is a fourth-order monster core. Chapter 483： ..........0 This guy exudes light, like those magma stones, so his form can be seen in this dark night. Wherever he walked, there would definitely be a scorched footprint on the ground, but he would not easily set the trees in this black forest on fire. It is also a hard battle for one person to deal with this fourth-level monster. After all, the energy of this fourth-level flame tiger is also quite powerful, and he is also a monster with attributes of fire energy. Mr. Bai said, "All I met this day were monsters of the first and second ranks. I didn''t expect to attract a fourth-ranking flame tiger this night. This is a big challenge for our magic core. It''s a good thing, as long as everyone is careful to take him down, there won''t be any problem." The door. Chapter 715 Received a request for help Mr. Bai''s cultivation has already reached level six warriors, and he has two level seven and one level eight warriors by his side, so of course there is no problem in taking down this monster. It just took a little longer, but they finally got the magic core of this flame tiger. The fiery red magic core looks quite dazzling. After receiving this magic core, they don''t mention how happy "710" is. They sit here talking and chatting. Of course, they also take turns guarding it when they are resting. After all, this place is in the dark forest, not outside. There are still many dangers here, maybe a monster will appear at any time. Ye Qingxuan and the others woke up the next morning, and the two people over there had already walked out of the cave. They had a good rest last night, and Ye Qingxuan and Ye Zixuan also stood up and packed up their belongings. Also walked out from here, Ye Fengxuan turned his head and said, "You two are awake too, then we can set off directly." They let the front walk first, and on this road, they encountered many first-, second-, and third-tier monsters, and they will reach the fourth-tier. Such monsters are rare, although occasionally they will encounter two monsters. Only, but there has never been that kind of monster with energy. They have been circling here for about six or seven days. At this time, they received a distress signal. Although they entered here, there were experts following them, but the experts never showed up. And they will only appear when their lives are in danger. Even if they encounter monsters with relatively high levels, these masters will not appear unless their lives are threatened. After receiving the distress signal, Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s that direction, let''s hurry there." After the individuals glanced at each other, they kept running towards the front, that is, towards the place where the signal was sent. When they arrived here, the scene in front of them shocked them. Other support addresses had also arrived here. There is a huge boa constrictor in the middle. The red python all over his body has a sharp horn on his forehead, and the teeth are so sharp. The huge body makes them look very small... Ye Qingxuan said, "You guys are really lucky to have met Chi Lian Snake." This is a fifth-order monster. This fifth-order monster is very difficult to deal with. This guy waved his huge tail and slammed towards the front. Fortunately, these people walked fast enough, otherwise I''m afraid it will be smashed into a meat paste. Ye Zixuan said, "Everyone, be careful, this guy''s energy is not comparable to ordinary monsters." All the people carefully used their skills to attack the red chain snake in front of them. Ye Qingxuan jumped up and used his newly learned skill, the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Sword. In fact, when he was using this skill, the master at Hidden 5.6 was also very serious. He didn''t expect that this disciple''s skill had reached the full level, even he himself couldn''t do it. Many people with very strong abilities have only reached level 7 to level 8, and the highest level is level 9. It is very rare for them to reach the full level, even though they are just elementary skills. Chapter 716 These disciples attacked the fifth-order monster in front of them together, but they were still in a state of embarrassment, because there were many examples of them being knocked out, and the disciples who were knocked into the air were thrown to the ground heavily, and some even died. They were injured, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of their mouths, but they were also prepared to enter this dark forest, and they brought those pills to restore their internal injuries. The rewards given by the family, at the entrance of the dark forest, the four masters pitched tents there to rest, they are all waiting for these disciples to come out of the forest, now these disciples enter the There have been seven or eight days in this forest, and they will come out in a few days. The head of family 22 of Jiutianmen said, "Which family do you think will win this time?" Patriarch Situ said, "It''s not necessarily true, because it doesn''t mean ability. The first monster core is the first one. It depends on how many monsters they encounter." "This also has something to do with ability. If you really encounter a high-level monster, so if you have a low-level disciple, you won''t be able to get the magic core of this high-level monster." "Hehehe, maybe what you said is right, but I believe that the major disciples all have their own strengths, and they will naturally have their own methods." The four patriarchs are fine, they can chat here if they are free, they are leisurely, Ye Qingxuan and the others are still dealing with the hidden master of the red chain snake, they have never made a move, although some disciples were injured , but there is no danger of life. Under the swift and violent attacks of Ye Qingxuan and a few other somewhat capable people, this fifth-order monster couldn''t hold on anymore, as can be seen from the speed of his tail swinging. Ye Qingxuan said, "As long as we persevere, this guy will be subdued by us sooner or later." Several other disciples with higher abilities also sensed that they are now concentrating on dealing with this guy. After his attack slows down, it will be more beneficial to Ye Qingxuan and the others, but Ye Qingxuan''s new full-level skills and exercises are also It is indeed of great use, otherwise it would be really troublesome to deal with a fifth-order monster. The injured disciples were resting on the spot, some of them were adjusting their breathing, and some of them were watching Ye Qingxuan''s situation. Ye Qingxuan and the others fought hard, making the speed of the fifth-order monster in front of him slower and slower. In seconds, Ye Qingxuan flew up directly, and he actually landed on top of the fifth-order monster. He wanted to throw Ye Qingxuan down forcefully, but Ye Qingxuan''s sword was stuck on his forehead. 713 held the sword in his hand and did not let go, and then pressed down hard. This monster felt severe pain in his body, so his roar became louder and louder, and his tail kept shaking. This force seemed to be stronger than before. Of course, it was a dying struggle. None of them thought that Ye Qingxuan would be so courageous that he jumped on it and stood on his forehead. You must know how dangerous this is. Seeing that person in the dark was frightening, and he wanted to make a move several times, because Ye Qingxuan''s identity is different, he is a genius of the Ye family after all, so this guy must be kept. Chapter 717 Appearance of Tier 6 Monster Beast Fortunately, there was no danger, Ye Qingxuan untied himself with his last palm, the huge python fell to the ground, Ye Qingxuan flew forward somersault and landed on the ground, and retracted his sword back. These disciples were all overjoyed, and some of them even ignored their internal injuries, and suddenly stood up and walked towards the front. A disciple of the Ye family said, "Great, taking in a fifth-level monster, how many first-level and second-level monsters'' magic cores does this represent?" At this time Ye Wuxuan said, "Are you all okay?" "We''re fine, we just suffered a slight injury. After taking the recovery pill, we will be able to recover soon." "It''s fine, let''s go together, I think the deeper you go, the greater the danger." Ye Qingxuan said, "We should turn a corner and go back by another road. After all, the time is almost here. At least we have to go back within the time limit. If we continue to go forward, then the time for the return journey It''s not enough¡¨." "Okay, then let''s follow what Ye Qingxuan said, now turn a corner and go out. Let''s go together for the rest of the road. There is no need to separate. This is safer." All the disciples of the Ye family gathered here, and none of them were missing, which is pretty good. This time, they came out and entered the dark forest to practice. No one was seriously injured, and no one was missing. This is a good thing. Is it a matter of winning or losing? It doesn''t matter, besides, no one knows what kind of monsters other families will encounter. Their way back was relatively smooth, but when the big families met, something happened, that is, they encountered a sixth-level monster, and none of the disciples in the family could be this sixth-level monster. opponent of the beast. This monster is huge in size, with four wings on its back and three heads. They can fly and breathe fire, and the sixth-order monsters are more powerful than the fifth-order monsters. Ye Qingxuan and the others are the disciples of the three major families who came here later, and they are already in a mess. Although no one lost their lives, this Tier 6 monsters are indeed very capable. None of the hidden masters of the major families showed up, and they would never make a move unless it was absolutely necessary. Now the other three families are not the opponents of this monster at all, they have already decided to escape here, but Ye Qingxuan and the others just happened to encounter this monster, if anyone gets rid of it, the sixth-level magic core will belong to whoever. Ye Zixuan stopped Ye Qingxuan and said, "¡§¡§What are you doing, you have to rush, this is a sixth-order monster, we are definitely not his opponents, let''s just take a detour and walk out." Ye Wuxuan said, "Zixuan is right. We can''t be the opponents of this sixth-order monster. We were already very reluctant to deal with that fifth-order monster before." Ye Qingxuan said, "No matter what, I want to do something different. As long as we can take (Zhao Dehao) this sixth-level monster, then we will be number one this time." Ye Fengxuan said, "Aren''t you crazy? It''s really dangerous. Do you really want to go?" "How do you know if you haven''t tried it? So I must try it. If you are afraid, then wait for me here." Ye Wuxuan turned around and said to the other disciples, "You guys wait here, don''t rush up.". Chapter 718 Obtaining the sixth-order magic core The other disciples also know that if they can really get the sixth-order magic core, it is indeed a good thing for them, because as long as they can get the sixth-level magic core, they may be the first place this time . I can''t help but feel a little worried in my heart. If I really lose, this guy may not be able to escape. The disciples of other families have already tried it. At least they didn''t retreat directly. They tried to escape when they were defeated. This monster was extremely ferocious and was chasing it. Ye Qingxuan jumped forward and swung the sword in front of him vigorously. This is the skill of Jiutian 713 Xuanhuojian. The next second, the monster stopped and turned to look at Ye Qingxuan angrily. Fireballs were sprayed at him. Ye Qingxuan looked back and punched heavily, this time his skill Frost Fist. After swinging this fist, he also flipped and changed his position. After all, this is a sixth-order monster. Although its ice fist can restrain the energy of the fire element, it may not be the opponent of other energy. The moment the two energies collided, it really canceled out. After all, Ye Qingxuan''s Ice is a full-level skill. In the battle with this monster, Ye Qingxuan was directly promoted from a sixth-level warrior to a seventh-level skill. warrior. Advancement in fighting really shocked everyone, not only the disciples of the Ye family were very surprised, even people from other families did not think that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation was only a seventh-level warrior, how could it be possible After fighting this monster for so long, they were still a little shocked when they saw the sword he used and the skills they practiced. The Nine Heavens Profound Fire Sword is considered an intermediate skill. Ye Zixuan said, "You guys are always shocking, but you are promoted again at this time." I know how slow their promotion speed is. From the enlightenment at the age of ten until now, it is only five or six levels. Ye Qingxuan only opened up his talent at the age of eighteen, and the promotion of the first company has now changed (ccfg) to seven. Although the top samurai is not the most prominent one in the family, the speed of promotion is absolutely unprecedented. With the sudden increase in energy, the explosive full-level skills are even more powerful. Coupled with the cooperation of several other master disciples, they can barely restrain the sixth-level monster in front of them. These masters hiding in the dark are also very shocked. This disciple''s ability is too powerful. Given time, he must be a rare talent. Under the temptation of others, Ye Qingxuan erupted with his own powerful energy, and the ultimate move of the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Sword erupted. This time, what Ye Qingxuan held in his hand was a precious sword, not the one that could not withstand the energy of his skills. Ordinary sword. So this sword came out, mixed with powerful energy, and the powerful power of the full-level skill of the Nine Heavens Xuanhuo Sword directly passed through the neck of this monster, and his head fell to the ground in the next second. A few times, but still fell to the ground. Ye Qingxuan said, "If it weren''t for the cooperation of you guys, it would have been quite troublesome to take down this guy, but it''s not bad now, Ye Qingxuan grabbed the magic core and put it in the box." There was that kind of jealousy and envy in his family''s eyes, but since Ye Qingxuan and the others have already accepted this monster, they should quicken their pace and walk out of the dark forest. Chapter 719 Won the first place in the Monster Beast Demon Core Competition The four masters all stood outside waiting for the four-legged disciples, and they went out one by one. All the disciples came out, and they put all the magic cores they had obtained together, and then sold them to the top. . When they saw that among the Ye family''s magic cores, there were sixth-level magic cores, fifth-level magic cores, and fourth-level magic cores, and there were countless first-level and second-level magic cores. It seemed that the Ye family won this time. Situ Lei from the Situ family said, "What''s the situation? There is a sixth-order magic core. It seems that the abilities of the disciples of the Ye family are really getting stronger and stronger." In fact, the head of the Ye family was also very shocked, because he didn''t expect that these disciples could actually get the magic core of the sixth-order monster, which really surprised him-. The hearty laughter still resounded here, and he did not expect that the Ye family would win again this time. Whether it was the martial arts competition or the search for the magic core, the Ye family was very outstanding. Could it be that the number one in the Xuanwu Continent would- It became the Ye family. After the competition was over, the major families took their disciples back on the road. The masters hiding in the dark told these things to the Patriarchs, and they were really shocked when they heard it. The head of the Ye family was both shocked and happy when he heard it, while the other families were only surprised when they heard it. Situ Lei said, "Hahahaha! It seems that the world of Xuanwu Continent is about to change, and the Bai family is no longer the leader." "However, that trash from the Ye family suddenly became a genius. It''s really hard to be confident. In a short period of time, he has promoted himself to a sixth-level warrior. He was promoted to a seventh-level warrior during the beast fight, which is really a rare talent, but it''s a pity that it''s not from my Situ family." On the other side, the head of the Jiutianmen, Jiutian, said, "If this kid grows up, I''m afraid the innocence of the Xuanwu Continent will change. Can he really grow up so smoothly?" He didn''t continue, but there was a smile in Jiuyou''s eyes. They all knew that Ye Qingxuan''s talent would not be so peaceful, and the other families would not talk about it. The Patriarch of the Bai family With a human face and a beast heart, maybe when will he make a move? Jiuyou said, "It''s really good to have such a talent, but I don''t know if I can make it to the end." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan''s ability has attracted jealousy now, people from all major families are jealous of them, Ye family can have such a disciple. Although Ye Yu was also very happy this time, he also knew what the current situation was, but he also knew that the time for the Li Academy to enroll students was almost here, so as long as there were no accidents during this period, there would be no problem. .......... After returning to the Ye family, the members of the Ye family are not to mention how happy they are, because this year their Ye family has become the leading family in the entire Xuanwu Continent. When the Patriarch heard that Ye Qingxuan and the others dealt with the sixth-order monsters, he was really worried, but after hearing the process, he had a shocked expression on his face. He said to the other elders, "As the order goes on, he needs the help of all the families in his cultivation, as long as it can be done, it must be done." Ye Zhuo is the happiest among them. He was still very worried about Ye Qingxuan at first, but now it seems that his worry is unnecessary. The only thing he has to worry about now is the child''s safety door. Chapter 720 The Envy of Ye Family Disciples The Ye family won the first place in the Xuanwu Continent in this year''s competition. This only represents the new disciples, not the entire family, but the fact that the new disciples can appear like this shows that it won''t be long before the Ye family will replace Xuanwu The number one in the mainland replaced the Bai family. So the person who is most anxious now is none other than the head of the Bai family. Ye Qingxuan is also very clear that the higher his evaluation in the real "July 17" Spirit Pagoda, the higher the benefits will be for him, and the higher the rating, the more rewards he will get. So this time he reincarnated here, he really wants to be wonderful, the more exciting his life in this Xuanwu Continent, the better for him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be too lazy to get ahead. What does these things have to do with him? Several Ye family disciples chased after Ye Qingxuan, "Ye Qingxuan and so on." Ye Qingxuan turned his head to look at them, they caught up with Ye Qingxuan and said, "You guys have changed too much, you really shocked us, you must know that you were a..." "But you have become the top genius of our Ye family in the blink of an eye. This is simply unbelievable. You have been unable to practice martial arts since you were born. I didn''t expect that now you can not only cultivate profound energy, but also directly promote so fast." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Don''t say you didn''t think of it, even I didn''t think of it. I also know that I have been a waste since I was a child, so it''s normal to be looked down upon in this world that respects martial arts. I don''t blame anyone, but I didn''t expect that there would be a day to turn around." "You really let our Ye family show off their power today, you know? Every time it is the Bai family who wins, this time our Ye family also made a splash." "Although I was a waste before, I am still very clear about this matter." "Hehehe! Now who dares to say that you are a waste, I am afraid that in the entire Xuanwu Continent, your reputation is already very big." Chapter 484： Ye Wuxuan also chased after him, "In a few days, Chongwu students will enroll students, and then disciples from all families in the Xuanwu Continent will also return." Ye Fengxuan said, "**They haven''t come back for a long time." "is not that right." All the people with Xuan characters are the children of the family and some brothers and sisters of the family. Of course, those without Xuan characters are also inner disciples, but they are only cousins ??of the head of the family. The side branch from my sister.... Ye Qingxuan still had an impression of **, I heard that he was very talented since he was a child, and he had already broken through to the eighth rank of warrior at the age of eighteen, so he was directly recruited into the Chongwu Continent. Ye Qingxuan knew that it was unavoidable for him to enter this academy this time. Although his ability is not good now, but ** is already twenty years old now, and his ability has already broken through, Wushi has become a first-level Great Lingshi. Twenty-year-old breakthrough spirits are indeed geniuses, but they are still different from Ye Qingxuan. Although Ye Qingxuan was late to enlightenment, he was directly promoted to the seventh level as soon as he was enlightened on 5.6. What a terrifying talent. More importantly, all of his skills have become full-level skills. This is what makes him different from **. Although Ye Qingxuan has no ** at the age of eighteen, he was very powerful at the age of eighteen, but now he is ten years old. The eight-year-old is not over yet, and this guy''s promotion speed is so fast, it may not be as good as **. Chapter 721 The Joy After Winning A few people returned to the Ye family while talking, and returned to the Ye family in a mighty way. The onlookers who came along the way were also pointing, because they all knew that a genius came out of the Ye family. Their genius, but That 18-year-old trash who is not enlightened. It is indeed surprising that a genius came out. The most important thing is that this genius is actually the trash from before, that''s why so many people are pointing fingers, but they pointing points are just talking about this person''s legend. 22 The happiest person at the moment is the owner of the Ye family. Their Ye family is really proud now. When the owner of the Ye family walked back to the lobby, he sat on his chair and laughed heartily. Of course, he was not the only one who laughed like this, the elders of the Ye family all laughed like this, and they didn''t expect to win the first place again this time. An elder said, "Then Bai Zhentian''s face turned green." Bai Zhuo said, "Can you not be green? He has lost in a row, so it''s no wonder his face is not green, but the head of the Bai family is not a fuel-efficient lamp, he will definitely find a way to bring his face back of." Another elder said, "Would you like to take Ye Qingxuan to test his talent?" Bai Yu said, "It doesn''t matter what happens, anyway, people with extremely high talents may not be able to cultivate those exercises to a full-level state." "I didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to cultivate the Nine Heavens Xuanhuo Sword to the full level again. How long has it been in such a short time?" "Yeah, even I didn''t think of it, the Nine Heavens Profound Fire Sword, it''s an intermediate skill that''s very difficult to practice." "If Ye Qingxuan can break through as a spirit man, his ability will be even stronger." "This time he entered the academy, I believe there will be such an opportunity." Ye Qingxuan and Laifu were walking on the street this day. Although he is very famous now, many people have never seen him, because he was indeed a waste before, and he rarely appeared in the public eye. The trash of the family has become a genius, and few people know what he looks like. There were a lot of people going back and forth on this street, Lai Fu was not so timid when he came out with Ye Qingxuan this time, he knew his young master''s current ability, and there was an air of arrogance about him. Seeing many people gathered in front, it was a good time to join in the fun, so he got in by himself. It turned out to be a woman who sold her body to bury her father. It can be seen that a broken mat was spread in front of him, and an old man was placed on the mat, with the words "sold body to bury his father" written on it, and he looked like a rascal. Pulling this woman to leave, saying that the money has already been given to him by 717, what kind of liar is he, and the woman is already crying so hard, it can be seen that the woman looks so pitiful, she doesn''t look like a liar. At this time Ye Qingxuan also squeezed in, seeing Lai Fu standing there, he patted him and said, "You really like to watch the excitement." Lai Fu said, "My lord, this young master is obviously a disciple of a rich family, but no matter how I look at it, this woman doesn''t look like a liar." Ye Qingxuan could tell that this rascal should have done bad things a lot, as if all the people around him knew him, but no one dared to stop him. Chapter 722 These people are all pointing and pointing here, no one dares to make a loud noise, Ye Qingxuan can vaguely hear that this rogue young master clearly wants to occupy others. When he ordered the woman to be dragged away again, Ye Qingxuan immediately stepped forward and said, "Hey! Scoundrel, you are so brazen to play a scoundrel so blatantly." This ruffian turned his head to look, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Who do you call a scoundrel? Who are you? You even want to offend me, and you don''t even ask me about my identity." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "What is your identity?" "My lord, Lin Li, do you feel scared when you hear my name?" Ye Qingxuan pretended to be thinking, then looked at Lai Fu next to him and said, "Who is this guy? Why have I never heard of it?" Laifu said, "I haven''t heard of this person either." In fact, he is just the son of a small family, and because his family is considered a relatively large family among small families, he can do whatever he wants here. "Hmph! I haven''t even heard of my name. It seems that you are just a piece of trash. Who can call me?" Ye Qingxuan just used his own skills, Zhenshan Fist sent all these people flying in an instant, and then kicked the young man''s chest, sending him flying to the ground. "How is it? I still don''t know you now, but I think you should know me?" This person didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to be so powerful as soon as he made a move. He knew that these people might not be Ye Qingxuan''s opponents. "You don''t have to worry about who I am, you just need to remember that I must be someone who can take care of you, hurry up and get five thousand gold coins for me." The young man was taken aback, and immediately ordered someone to bring over five thousand gold coins. Ye Qingxuan took the five thousand gold coins and said, "It''s none of your business, you can get out." He wished he could leave now so that he could go back and bring in reinforcements. His cultivation was not good enough, but he could find someone to deal with this person, so he left here with his subordinates in a hurry. Ye Qingxuan walked towards the **** the ground and said to him, "Here is five thousand gold coins, use it to bury your own father." The woman raised her head to look at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Thank you, sir." Ye Qingxuan glanced at the woman, but she just glanced at it casually. He found that the woman''s appearance was indeed good, no wonder that young man would be like this, if placed in the current society, he should be considered a top beauty . If he didn''t dare to be interested in this beauty, he turned around and strode away without saying a word to him at all, the woman kowtowed in the direction Ye Qingxuan left. The two of them continued to wander around the street, Ye Qing (Zhao Le''s) Xuan was also looking at the handfuls of spiritual artifacts at this booth, but he was still not interested in these spiritual artifacts. The spirit weapons he sees now are not as good as the one in his hand. After all, they were obtained from the treasure house of the Ye family. Just as the two of them were walking here with great interest, suddenly a few people stopped After leaving their way, the young master just followed behind. The young master pointed at Ye Qingxuan, and the two of them said, "That''s him." Chapter 723 Ye Qingxuan saw that these were a few fifth-level warriors, it seemed that this guy was here to take revenge on him, these people shot without saying a word, with Ye Qingxuan''s skill, how could they be opponents? Ye Qingxuan made a move of his Vajra Fist. Although it is an elementary skill, it has already reached the full level. Ye Qingxuan''s technique is very fast. This is the Broken Jade Dragon Hand. He actually combined these two skills and used it at an extremely fast speed. Every fist hit the opponent''s body, blasting them away. Laifu looked at the scene in front of him, and became even more arrogant. He said to the young master, "You dare to offend anyone, and you dare to find helpers to take revenge. You are not afraid of losing your own life." Some people are guessing Ye Qingxuan''s identity, but no one here really knows, the young master shouted loudly, "Who are you, tell me your name." Ye Qingxuan sneered, originally he didn''t want to do this, but he thought that doing so would make his life on the Xuanwu Continent more exciting, so let''s be arrogant. "You don''t change your name when you go down, and you don''t change your surname when you sit down. It''s Ye Qingxuan from the Ye family." (ccfg) When he announced his name, the onlookers were shocked. Isn''t this the trash from the Ye family? No, no, this is the genius of the Ye family. These people started talking, "Even he dares to offend him, don''t you know that Ye Qingxuan is held in the hands of the Ye family now? Although Mr. Lin is not bad, he is really far behind him." "I didn''t expect the young master of the Ye family to be so kind. If he hadn''t defended that girl just now, that girl would have been taken away by Lin Li." The son was so frightened that his legs trembled. He also knew that he had offended someone. He was the proud disciple of the four major families, but he was an unknown small family who dared to show his power here, so he immediately stepped forward to apologize. "It''s all because the little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Your lord doesn''t care about the villain, so let me go." Ye Qingxuan didn''t bother to argue with him and said, "Forget it, we should do less wicked things in the future, and stay away from me. It''s best not to let me see you again." The few of them left here in a scrambling manner. You must know that the Ye family wanted to destroy a Lin family, it would be an easy task, and this is not a place for him to play tricks. They scrambled away, but the onlookers applauded enthusiastically. They thought that Ye Qingxuan''s approach was very correct, and the most talented person in the Ye family had no airs at all. For a while, Ye Qingxuan''s reputation was still spreading here. Although it was not a big deal, the main reason was that Ye Qingxuan''s identity was still fresh in people''s memory, so it was spread in the streets and alleys, saying that the genius of the Ye family, No matter how good his character is, this son of the Ye family is so handsome and handsome, and he has such an extraordinary appearance. Naturally, in the Xuanwu Continent, people from other families would also hear about this matter. Although the territory of the Xuanwu Continent is very large, it is shocking that this matter has spread like this, because it is just a family after all. It''s a small thing, it can''t be too small, it happens almost every day. The main reason is that Ye Qingxuan''s identity is different, otherwise, it would not have spread so far. The Lin family dared to offend the son of the Ye family in the territory of the Ye family, and they were indeed impatient. Chapter 724 The Lin Family''s Apology The head of the Lin family found out about this son after he went back, and he was punished. He also went to the door personally to apologize, but how could the Ye family see him as an unknown person, they just dismissed him casually and let him leave. At that time, he was also sweating from anxiety, but fortunately, he didn''t blame him at all, otherwise the Lin family in his territory would have ceased to exist long ago. Fortunately, there is no serious problem. If the entire Lin family was exterminated because of this rebellious son, then this is really a great sinner, so it is precisely because of this time that this son was grounded, and he was almost not allowed to go out. After the woman sold herself to bury her father and was rescued by Ye Qingxuan, she took the five thousand gold coins and buried her father. Then he came to Ye''s house by himself. When he walked into the gate, someone stopped him and asked , "Who are you and what are you doing here?" "The little girl was bought by Ye Qingxuan, so she came here to serve Mr. Ye." "Let''s go, let''s go, who doesn''t know that Young Master Ye of our Ye family doesn''t like to be served by many people." "But I didn''t lie, he really bought it for me." "If the son really wanted to bring you back, he would have brought you back a long time ago, this girl should go-." The woman didn''t expect that she couldn''t even see Ye Qingxuan''s face, so she could only turn around and leave. She was thinking about herself, since she was selling herself to bury her father, the company gave the money to nature to serve others, but He didn''t expect to see him face to face, but at that time the son told him that the five thousand gold coins would not be used up and asked him to do some business, so he decided to use the remaining money to find a way out. He turned and left the place, the guard said, "Who is our young master, how can any cat or dog want to get close to him, besides, the young master has always been weird and doesn''t like to be served by many people." All the Ye family members know that Ye Qingxuan doesn''t like many servants around him, so there are only three people in such a big courtyard. Moreover, the two people in this courtyard also knew that Ye Qingxuan rarely stayed in the courtyard, and almost disappeared. Even when he returned to the courtyard, he hid in his room and rarely walked around the courtyard. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two of them never dared to gossip outside, if they said something wrong, they might even lose their own lives, not to mention that even though you can''t see the young master in this yard, isn''t it very leisurely? Ye Qingxuan and Laifu went shopping for a day, and when they returned to Ye''s house, the guard didn''t even mention the woman. The two of them returned to their courtyard, and the food was ready by then, so Ye Qingxuan left after eating. Returning to his room again, he sat cross-legged and continued to practice. The high-level magic core he swallowed last time has not been completed yet, and his level has only reached level seven and five cities. ..........0 One of my advanced magic cores has to break through to become a spirit man. Ye Qingxuan knows that it is completely possible, but he did not allow himself to be promoted so fast, he needs to be promoted step by step. He was still able to feel the high-level magic core in his body, the little chick flew out again at this time, this guy still looks the same, he hasn''t grown up at all, it''s really strange, After such a long time, he is still in the form of a fledgling, not even full of feathers. Chapter 725 Looking for Immortal Grass in the Jungle No wonder when he saw the big blue phoenix duel with the huge black eagle, he said that it was because of a fairy grass that he couldn''t grow up. He was wondering what the fairy grass looked like? If this little chick is allowed to eat that fairy grass, will it become exactly the same as this big green phoenix? There are still many "720" questions in my heart, but it''s a pity that the phoenix has now become a high-level magic core. Ye Qingxuan stretched out his palm, and the little chick jumped onto his palm. Ye Qingxuan stroked his head with one of his fingers and said, "You little guy won''t be like this forever, right? I How can I make you grow up?" The little chick was chirping and didn''t know what it was talking about, and Ye Qingxuan couldn''t understand it, after all, it was different from the blue phoenix, it couldn''t speak. Ye Qingxuan also knew very well that the reason why the cyan phoenix could speak was because his level had already reached the level where he could speak, and besides, he was a special monster. He finally knew why he had to fight that **** eagle desperately back then. It seemed that it was because of that fairy grass, if his child could not grow up, then he would never be able to advance. But the **** eagle didn''t admit that he took the fairy grass until the end, so where did the fairy grass go? Ye Qingxuan was still very curious. If he went to the previous place to take a look, he might find some clues, but he was also quite worried, after all, it was very dangerous there, and he might encounter some monsters or the like. However, he also knew that it was not easy to come across monsters of the same level as the big blue bird and the **** eagle, almost none. In any case, he was lucky. Although he knew that this little chick couldn''t do anything now, at least he was a special kind of monster. The next day, Ye Qingxuan did not bring blessings with him, and came to this jungle in the back mountain by himself, which was their Ye family''s exclusive monster place. Basically, all the disciples come here for trials at the edge of the realm. No one dares to go deep, and no one will come here casually. Every time they come here, they are the leaders of the family. come here... Ye Qingxuan came here alone, he knew very well that the deepest part of the jungle should be connected with the deepest part of the dark forest, they should be connected, he had seen it on a blueprint in Zangshuge. The little chick flew out again, and it landed on Ye Qingxuan''s shoulder. Ye Qingxuan said, "It seems that you still have an impression of this place." "Ask you, this little guy can''t understand what I''m talking about, twittering, but I believe you are still familiar with your place, so let''s go and see what clues are there, where did your fairy grass go? Where did you go?" Ye Qingxuan remembers very clearly that at that time he found those two big birds on the side of 5.6, but was bounced to that side by these two big birds, and fell into a grass nest, which should be the place where the little chicks lived. where he stayed, because that''s where he met the little bird. He really found this place with the little bird, and the little bird was very excited to see this place, flapped its little wings and flew down. Chapter 726 Chapter 485： Chirping as if looking for something, Ye Qingxuan knew he was looking for his mother, Ye Qingxuan looked around, the big grass nest here is very huge, it can be seen that the bottom is empty, this little chick should usually be in He also looked around for the activities below, but he didn''t find any traces. Ye Qingxuan sat on the rock, he was thinking, "Was it stolen by some animal? Or where did it fall?" Then Ye Qingxuan22 saw this little chick chirping and jumping onto the big rock, and then kept calling in the middle of the rock. Ye Qingxuan also walked over there. He squatted down and looked into the crevice of the stone, and found that there was indeed a grass under there. This grass looked very special and gave off a faint light. The magic core in his body sensed instantly, and Ye Qingxuan immediately understood that this fairy grass fell here, don''t think about it, it must be this little guy who got it here by mischief, and then couldn''t get it out, after all It is still in the form of a baby bird, and it has no magic power. Ye Qingxuan said, "It turns out that you did this thing, you little guy really hurt your mother." But Ye Qingxuan also knows that there is a definite number in the dark, and it seems that the fate of this big blue bird lies in this. Ye Qingxuan used his own skills to take out the fairy grass here directly from the narrow gap. Not to mention that the gap is really deep and narrow, no wonder the big blue bird didn''t find it. He knew that this grass could make the little chick grow bigger, so he threw the grass over, and the little chick flew up and swallowed it in one bite. In the next second, clear light splashed everywhere, and a strong blue light emanated from the body of the little chick, and then his body changed, and all the feathers became plump. It turned into a blue one, and his shape was exactly the same as the big blue bird before. This one was in the shape of a phoenix, flying back and forth in the air with huge wings stretched out, and all the feathers emitted a blue light. The magic core in his body finally calmed down, and Ye Qingxuan also knew that his wish was fulfilled, and the little chick after the contract became this form called Qingluan Beast. But this little guy''s current level is really low. Although he is an extremely special monster, he just took shape. He is just a first-level monster, but the slight pressure on him is Other monsters did not dare to approach. Ye Qingxuan said, "Who would have thought that you, a little chick, would turn into such a beautiful phoenix!" Qingluan flew back and forth in the sky emitting a blue light, which looked very dazzling, and also made two 720 phoenix cries, and disappeared there in the next second, entering Ye Qingxuan''s space middle. Ye Qingxuan said, "Now that I have accomplished what you wanted, you can finally rest assured." The magic core in his body was stable, and there was no restlessness anymore. Ye Qingxuan knew that he was completely a magic core now, and he could completely absorb this magic core. Now he turns around and leaves here. He can go out safely after entering here several times. He really is a lucky person. Even if he encounters two such high-level monsters, he still gets the magic core of both of them. This is enough to prove how lucky Ye Qingxuan is. Chapter 727 The disciples in the academy return But this time he was discovered. It turned out that every time he disappeared, he came to the side of the back mountain. Ye Fengxuan walked over and said, "What are you doing there? Don''t you know it''s dangerous there?" Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s okay, I''m just practicing on the edge, because it''s quieter here." "Usually, no one would dare to come here. After all, the monster jungle is still very dangerous." "Didn''t I come out safely?" "I advise you not to come here in the future, after all, it is still very dangerous." "Thank you for your reminder, but I know it well, don''t worry, nothing will happen." Ye Fengxuan turned around and left. In the blink of an eye, it took another few months. Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation had been promoted from a seventh-level warrior to an eighth-level warrior. And all the disciples in Chongwu Academy turned against each other. The disciples from the four major families all came back to visit. When he entered the courtyard, these disciples surrounded him. They hadn''t seen him for a long time. Of course he had something to say I miss it. Besides, this girl is also a genius of the Ye family, Ye Wuxuan said, "I haven''t seen you for so long, I really miss you, your appearance really hasn''t changed, it''s just that you have more fortitude¡¨." "I really want to come back to see you, but the academy doesn''t allow it." "Come on, let''s go in quickly." Besides **, there are several other disciples of the Ye family, these people are enviable, after all many people want to go to Chongwu Academy but can''t get in. The family also held a banquet to welcome them back, and Ye Qingxuan was also sitting at this table at this time, which made me very strange, isn''t he a waste of the Ye family? Basically, he didn''t appear on all occasions, but seeing that he didn''t look like a waste at all, and he still had a cultivation base, it made him very puzzled. Ye Wuxuan saw it and said, "It''s normal that you don''t know about this in Chongwu College. I want to tell you a very good news. Ye Qingxuan is no longer a waste of our Ye family. He is the most powerful person in the Ye family." An 18-year-old enlightened genius whose current cultivation level has broken through to the seventh-rank warrior." As soon as these words came out, these disciples who came back from the academy were stunned. How could this be possible? Even if one has the talent to be enlightened at the age of eighteen, it is impossible to become a seventh-level warrior in one month. "Are you kidding us?" "Is it really so funny to lie to you? Isn''t your academy going to recruit some disciples in two days? The Ye family intends to let him in. Don''t you know it by then?" **After thinking about it, it seems that this matter is still true, and walked to Ye Qingxuan''s side with joy on his face, patted his shoulder and said, "¡§¡§you are really surprising gone." In Ye Qingxuan''s impression, he has nothing to do with this woman, because he was a waste before and no one paid attention to him, but this guy has never (Zhao Liaohao) bullied himself, and he is rarely seen because he is The most talented one, Ye Qingxuan who was also the first to enter the academy, rarely saw him, which is normal. The elders in the family also praised him one after another. The cleansing was over. At this moment, ** was sitting in his room. He did not expect that this guy had reached the seventh rank of warrior at the age of eighteen, but now he only That''s all I know, but I don''t know that Ye Qingxuan can cultivate full-level skills. Chapter 728 Pass directly without testing After they came back and stayed for a few days, the teacher in the academy also arrived here. This person is Wuchen, and he came here to recruit new disciples. The disciples of the four major families gather together, of course they have to gather their own disciples together, and then let Wuchen select, the first thing is to see what level these disciples'' talent pills have reached, so they will go to the test stones Check, of course, only he can see all of this. Disciples went in 723 one by one, and they were all the best disciples recommended by the major families. When Ye Qingxuan walked in, he put his hand on the stone. The darker the color of the stone, the higher the talent. At the beginning, it changed from the lightest color, and the speed of change was very fast, and it never stopped. , until the color was almost black in the end, which shocked the man in front of him. He thought the stone was broken, but he didn''t expect that all the disciples behind the car were normal. It seems that this man is extremely talented a disciple of This made Wuchen smile all over his face. He didn''t expect that there would be such a genius in the Ye family. To test other abilities. The first thing is to check their current cultivation base. Ye Qingxuan said that his cultivation base has reached the eighth-level warrior. The people of the Ye family were shocked when they heard this. Isn''t he a seventh-level warrior? Why did you get promoted to level eight again? This Wuchen nodded, and he said, "You don''t need to take any tests, just pass directly." Everyone was dumbfounded, with envious expressions on their faces, Ye Qingxuan didn''t need to take any test at all, and passed directly. ** said, "It seems that what you said is correct, but what kind of (ccfg) ability does he have to pass directly, is it just because he has reached the eighth level of a warrior?" Ye Wuxuan said, "Eighth-level warriors are not geniuses. There are several 18-year-old warriors who can reach the eighth level. Besides, you have to know that he has just been enlightened. There is one more thing that I''m afraid you don''t know that he has actually reached the sixth level. Among them, there are five exercises, all of which have reached the full level of elementary exercises, and one of the intermediate exercises is also at the full level." ** He was even more stunned when he heard that, he was basically speechless, could this be true? Although he is now at the level of a spirit man, his attack skills have only reached level nine. Moreover, not all elementary skills can reach level nine, and some others can reach level six, level seven, level eight. Otherwise, his expression would not be so shocked. It is hard to imagine that this is also the most outstanding disciple of their Ye family in history. The person who has always been called a waste has become the best of the Ye family. It''s really enough to slap your face. ** said, "What am I missing?" "Don''t say it''s you, even we don''t know how this guy turned from a waste to a peerless genius." ** knew very well in his heart that if he wasn''t a genius, Wuchen wouldn''t be able to let him pass the test directly without any assessment. With Wuchen''s cultivation base, Ye Qingxuan''s ability should be fully seen. Chapter 729 Departure to Chongwu Academy This kind of behavior also made other families very jealous. They didn''t expect that this genius from the Ye family could be favored by Wuchen. But this time, the disciples recommended by several big families have basically passed the test. Although they are very different from Ye Qingxuan, they can be regarded as very outstanding disciples among ordinary disciples. Of course, apart from those from the four major families, there are also disciples from other small families, those who are more outstanding, and those with a little talent~ can also enter. This Chongwu Academy is on the Xuanxin Continent, and he is not in the Xuanxin Continent, so they can come back once in such a long time. Ye Qingxuan knows very well that in this world, there are a total of four continents named Xuanwu, Xuanxin, and Xuanxin. The door, Xuan-tian. This Chongwu Academy is located on the new continent, and it is the most outstanding academy among the four continents. It took about a month here to select the disciples recruited this time, and they decided to set off to Xuanxin Continental. Of course, they are not allowed along the way, and it is also to train these disciples, and that guy Wuchen has his own mount, and his mount is a huge flying bird. Heart Continent, but he did not do so, and set out on foot towards the new continent with these disciples. There is still a long distance from the Xuanwu Continent to the portal of the New Continent, so they really climbed mountains and waded along the way. But Wuchen is also very clear that these disciples are relatively outstanding, and their last cultivation has reached level five or above, so there are some bumps on the road, and they should be able to solve them. Those who have reached the eighth level of warriors are more outstanding and have stronger abilities. In fact, he let Ye Qingxuan pass directly, mainly because his talent is really the best talent that is rare in ten thousand years. If the dean of the college knows it, he will definitely focus on cultivating it. This Chongwu road is connected with families on all continents, and the outstanding disciples of each family are outstanding disciples from Chongwu Academy, so naturally, if Chongwu mainland is in danger, these disciples will naturally help Chongwu Academy. Except for the Demon Clan which does not have any connection with Chongwu Academy, all other major families have close ties with Chongwu Academy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After everything was ready, Ye Qingxuan and the others were ready to set off. The head of the Ye family said goodbye to them, and also asked the other disciples of the Ye family to protect Ye Qingxuan. **Of course I also understand that the reason why I did this is not because Ye Qingxuan is the hope of their Ye family. Although his current cultivation base is higher than Ye Qingxuan, he also knows that he is still two years older than him. Maybe Ye Qingxuan When he reached his age, his cultivation had already surpassed him. ......... He thought that his talent was indeed very high, but compared with Ye Qingxuan in front of him, there was still a big gap. Ye Wuxuan said, "Jianying, what do you think is the difference between the New Continent and our side?" "Don''t you know when you wait? Words can''t describe a place and can only describe a general one. Although our Xuanwu Continent is also very good, the new continent is completely different from this one. You will know when it arrives. .¡± "To be honest, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. I have long wanted to go to the Xuanxin Continent to see what is different there." Chapter 730 Reaching the Monster Beast Mountain Range The head of the Ye family said, "I knew he would be taken away by the academy this time." An elder next to him said, "This kid is so abnormal. It''s really shocking that Qi Meng at the age of 18 has reached the level of an eighth-level warrior." Ye Qingxuan was still a level seven warrior some time ago, but he had already become an eighth level warrior before he left. This "seven two seven" promotion speed is really too fast. But this is also gratifying to the Ye family. With such a talented person, the Ye family will become the largest family in the Xuanwu Continent sooner or later. Ye Qingxuan and the others have already set off. Under the leadership of Wu Chen, this is a mountain range. If they want to set off to the front, they must pass through this mountain range. The mountains are naturally indispensable. When they reached the foot of the mountain, Wu Chen said to them, "The mountain range is quite dangerous. There are monsters and beasts here, so everyone should be careful. This is not like your usual trial. We are going to pass this mountain range this time. So it¡¯s not certain what will happen.¡± Ye Qingxuan is well aware that this mountain range stretches for tens of thousands of miles, and no one knows how many monsters there are in this mountain range, because very few people will cross this mountain range, and generally those who want to cross here are riding their own The mount flew directly over. Few people with their level of cultivation have passed through here. Generally, those who can pass through the mountains are masters, and even masters are very careful. After Wu Chen told Ye Qingxuan and the others about the situation here, they continued to walk towards the mountains. It''s just entered the mountain range, and it''s still very calm. After all, on the edge of the mountain range, some people often come here to hunt, and some people come here to train the magic core. Of course, they are members of the mercenary group. Well, the members of these mercenary groups would hunt monsters here, get the magic cores and then sell them. This was also a way for them to make a living. The members of these mercenary groups basically do not have any family background. They gather together to form a mercenary group, and then go to such mountains or forests to hunt monsters to obtain magic cores. If they can hunt high-level monsters to obtain The high-level magic core is a great thing for them... Members of these mercenary regiments will also be injured or die because of this, so these mercenary regiments are the ones who pass through the mountains the most, but most of the mercenary regiments will choose to hunt in the fringe areas. Although Wuchen is in the Xuanxin Continent, he also often comes to the Xuanwu Continent, so he is very clear about the situation here. Compared with these disciples, it is better that he knows as much as they have not been to this kind of place. When they felt at the foot of the mountain range, it was actually already close to dusk, and when they entered the mountain range, the sky gradually darkened. It is precisely because the land is on the edge of the mountain range, so this side is still relatively safe. There will not be any high-level 5.6 monsters haunting. As the saying goes, it is precisely because many mercenary groups are hunting in this fringe area that this place is relatively safe. We will sleep here tonight, and we will move forward at full speed tomorrow. Now that they were ready to set up camp here, they first picked up some dry firewood and prepared it, and then took out the battalion commander who was camping out from their storage space ring. Chapter 731 Ten Thousand Beast Mountains After everything was ready, the sky was gradually getting dark. In this mountain range, if you can see fires in the distance, it means that there are people in other places who are counting here. Of course, except for those mercenary groups, Really no one else. Ye Qingxuan sat down and leaned against a thick tree. Now he thinks in his heart that he left Laifu this time, there is nothing to do at home alone, but he can take this opportunity to practice well, although he is only a domestic slave, but if he works hard, It is also possible to have some cultivation, Ye Qingxuan still gave him a book of exercises before leaving, and asked him to practice accordingly. Some of the other people were lying in the tents, and some were sitting by the fire and chatting for a while. After all, it was just dark, so they could do anything, but they definitely wouldn''t all rest, after all. This is the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, so naturally there are still two people on duty. Ye Qingxuan said, "Let me come first, you guys rest first." Ye Qingxuan from the Ye family came to the vocational high school, of course people from other families also sent one, this time it was Situ Haoran from the Situ family. The two of them were on duty in the first half of the night and the second half of the night. Jiugu from the Jiutian family and Bai Liang from the Bai family. Know that it is already late at night. The moon is round and big, and the full moon is obviously today''s fifteenth day. These two people don''t know each other, but Jiugu knows that Ye Qingxuan was a waste of the Ye family before, and now he is a genius. The reason why he knows so well is because Ye Qingxuan''s reputation is relatively big. The two of them sat here and checked the surroundings, and sometimes walked back and forth, Ye Qingxuan said, "Hey, why is this guy like a boring gourd, you don''t say a word." Jiugu said, "You and I have never met before, I really don''t know what to say to you, but after that we are in the same college, so we know each other, you should have known my name just now, as for you? ? It has already been famous far and wide." "Hehehe! I didn''t expect my name to be so loud." "To be honest, the state before you is already known to everyone. Although I haven''t met you in person, your name has already been spread thousands of miles away." This guy didn''t directly say that Ye Qingxuan was a waste before, but said that his previous state shows that he still respects people. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s nothing to worry about, anyway, I''m not a waste now." "Hehehe, you can be regarded as a legendary figure. You have experienced so much, but within a short period of one year, you have undergone earth-shaking changes." "I didn''t expect that the changes would be so big, nor did I expect that my age would have the same ability as a person who was enlightened at the age of ten, but the time to struggle is relatively a little less." Chapter 486： "It''s not a little bit less, but your difference is too much. No one will reach it. After enlightenment, you quickly become an eighth-level warrior." The two of them are sitting here chatting and lying on a thick tree branch. In fact, his ears are very alert. He is always listening to the movement around him. If there is any change, he will immediately will wake up. Chapter 732 The Bear Beast Appears This time Wuchen came here, he was the only one, and he was the mentor of this new student. Wuchen''s cultivation had probably reached the fifth level of the Xuanshen level. There is absolutely no problem with his ability to bring these disciples out. Besides, they have often passed through the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range before. Although there are surprises, there is no danger. The two of them chatting here can occasionally hear the cries of monsters in the distance. Not far from Ye Qingxuan and the others, there is a mercenary regiment. Those stationed here can see the light in the distance, although they can see This kind of light, but there is still a distance from them. When it was almost late at night, they heard a roaring sound. The sound became louder and louder, and gradually moved closer to this side. It was the side of the mercenary group in front, and the monster appeared there. He heard the chaotic group over there dealing with the monster, but no one on Ye Qingxuan''s side got up at all. After all, it didn''t happen on their side, so there was no movement on their side. Those mercenary groups seemed to be Lost to that monster, it was walking towards Ye Qingxuan and the others, and asked them for help. Wu Chen also sat up all of a sudden, he didn''t expect that the people from the mercenary group actually led the monster here, some people from the mercenary group ran towards this side quickly, and there was a group of people behind him. A huge bear beast is chasing them. This bear beast looked extremely ferocious, because it hit the tree, and the tree would tremble violently. If it was slapped with a huge bear paw, it would be no wonder if it didn''t turn a person into a pulp. When he was about to get close to them, Wu Chen flew over directly, and Ye Qingxuan and Jiu Gu also followed, and some disciples who were awakened immediately started to walk towards that side. With so many people surrounding the bear beast, he was really frightened, and the mercenary group said, "This monster''s level is too high, we are not their opponents, please help help." He turned around and saw that the people behind him were all children, but they were only about eighteen, and none of them had a high level of cultivation. It''s clear, so this person''s cultivation level must be the highest one here. Wuchen said, "Why did you lead this monster to this side, do you know? It''s very dangerous, if you want to ask for help, just come over with two or three people." The head of the Supporting Corps was a little ashamed. He didn''t expect that this was a college enrollment. Otherwise, how could there be so many children? Looking at these young children, their cultivation base can''t help them at all. "¡§¡§I''m really sorry, I didn''t think about it that much, and I didn''t think that it turned out that the college recruited students. These children are not strong enough to deal with this monster. (Zhao Lizhao) So you should go back quickly in case you get hurt, That would be troublesome." Wuchen turned his head and said to the disciples here, "Hurry up and evacuate to a safe place to hide." But they did retreat back, but they didn''t dodge too far. They just watched from there. Although it was night, under the light of the fire, they could still see the monster in front of them clearly. It''s a huge brown bear. Chapter 733 Reaching the Xuanxin Continent The feathers all over his body were particularly hard, and his eyes were red, looking at his **** mouth with mucus at the corners of his mouth, his mouth full of sharp teeth, and his big, sharp palms. "Why did this guy suddenly rush to the mercenary group?" Wu Chen thought, he thought that this monster should be very hungry, otherwise it would not have rushed into the mercenary group at this time. This monster is extremely ferocious, all the mercenary group surrounded him, coupled with Wuchen''s assists, they often capture and kill monsters, so they have a wealth of experience. Wuchen really hates this mercenary group. It is very dangerous for them to do this. He doesn''t want any disciples to be injured in his hands. Of course, he hopes that they can reach Xuanxin Continent intact. 727 A monster of this level is nothing to Wuchen. With Wuchen''s help, although this monster was ferocious, it was quickly defeated by them. Rich experience, so they know how to deal with a monster, and also know how to cooperate with the master in front of them. The ferocious bear beast just now turned into a corpse lying on the ground. Not long after, a magic core floated out of his body. The head of the mercenary group picked up the magic core and walked over, wanting to hand it over to (ccfg) Wuchen. After all, if it wasn''t for him, they would have been beaten to pieces by this bear. Maybe you will be seriously injured, maybe a lot of people will die, Wuchen didn''t take over the magic core, he glanced at the mercenary group and said, "Please don''t do such a thing next time , because you don¡¯t know what kind of people the team closest to you are.¡± Wu Chen continued, "As for the magic core? Keep it for yourself." The head of the mercenary group was still very embarrassed. Their actions were indeed a bit inappropriate, but at the time it was really because they were too flustered and didn''t consider those things, so they walked towards this side. Wu Chen came back and said, "It''s all right, everyone go back to rest, and the person on duty can be replaced." Ye Qingxuan and Jiugu returned to rest in their camp, and now they were replaced by two other people. By the time Ye Qingxuan, who was safe until dawn, opened his eyes, the sun had already been born. He put away his tent and put all his things into his storage space. Chen had already stood there waiting, and basically all the disciples walked out of the camp one after another, and they were cleaning up here. It is still very safe to walk in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range during the day. Once there are large groups of people and horses, the more the number, the louder the walking noise, so there are still many monsters hiding, even high-level monsters. It will not appear casually. In this way, they shuttled through the monster mountain range for a long time, and finally walked out of here after a few days. Then they passed through towns one after another. They didn''t stop in the towns, but occasionally stayed here to eat something, and then brought some necessities for life. They moved forward quickly, and finally came to the teleportation location, seeing that this place is really different. Chapter 734 Entering Chongwu Academy There is a wall of light in front, this wall of light can''t see anything clearly, it''s just very dazzling, when Wuchen walked in, it disappeared, and other people followed behind, walked in together, after entering this wall of light , they stepped into the boundary of Xuanxin Continent. Everyone''s eyes brightened. The style here is really different from that of the Xuanwu Continent. It''s not a jungle or a deserted place just after stepping here. Once you enter here, it''s a very special small town. The people here Wearing fancy clothes, he looked different from them. I never brought them to this side, and rode on the special flying beast here, and all the disciples sat on it. These are huge birds, and Wuchen himself has one. He just whistled, this bird It just appeared, and he jumped on the back of the bird, and the other addresses also sat on these flying birds. Under the leadership of the Wuchen bird and beast, they flew towards Chongwu Academy, Ye Wuxuan said, "Wow! Sitting on this and looking at Xia Yifang, the feeling is really different, I have never tried it before. " ** said, "This kind of bird and beast is the means of transportation in this Xuanxin Continent. Most people will take this kind of bird and beast. Of course, there are many stations for this kind of bird and beast." However, this kind of tool is rarely seen in the Xuanwu Continent, mainly because the territory of the Xuanwu Continent is not as large as that of the Xuanxin Continent. Not to mention flying in the sky, it is quite interesting to look down. A few people are sitting on the back of a bird. Although it is flying so high, the shell of the bird is very stable. It can be felt that this kind of bird The feathers are not smooth at all, and they are still somewhat colored, so that these people will not slide down when sitting on them. After flying like this for a long time, I saw a very spectacular building in front of me. If I think about it, it should be Chongwu College. The surrounding area of ??Chongwu College is almost full of dense forests, only the front end has a very special one. It can be seen that the town is right in front of this majestic building. These big birds landed in one place one after another. Obviously this place is also a post station. After their birds and beasts stopped here and delivered some crystals, all the people left. Under the leadership of Wuchen, they went to The real Chongwu Academy go-go. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤-¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wuchen said, "We will arrive at the academy soon. I believe that when we were in the sky just now, everyone saw that the magnificent building just now is our Chongwu Academy." .......... In fact, people who have never been to Xuanxin Continent are very curious. Everything here is completely different from Xuanwu Continent. Soon they entered the town they just saw. This town is really special and bustling. The most shops on both sides of the road are the weapon shops and the medicine shops. There are also some stalls on both sides, which also sell various items. These items are really unseen and unheard of. When they walked to a wide and long street, the street was very quiet, let alone the width of the street, and there were no small merchants and peddlers. There was a row of people standing in front of them. People seem to be people from Chongwu Academy. Chapter 735 Do not use family skills The leader showed a smile on his face. He was none other than a tutor of Chongwu College. He was Huaying. Huaying said to Wuchen, "It seems that your journey is safe and sound." "Then do you still want us to do something?" "What can happen if you are involved? These are the disciples recruited this year. Let''s go. The dean is waiting for us from "730" inside." Wuchen led these disciples towards the compound of Chongwu College, Huaying said, "How about this year''s disciples?" There was a smile on the corner of Wuchen''s mouth, and he didn''t say anything, but from the flower shadow in his smile, it can be seen that the talent is really good, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have such a smile on his face. Entering the compound of Chongwu Academy, you can see many disciples of Chongwu Academy in front of them. They are standing neatly on the side. The old man standing in the middle should be the dean of Chongwu Academy. ** stood close to Ye Qingxuan and the others, he said, "The older one in the middle is Qingfeng, the dean of Chongwu College." Qingfeng said, "It seems that this journey has been quite smooth." Wuchen said, "Except for an unexpected episode, the journey has been very smooth, and nothing happened." "Okay! Welcome to my Chongwu Academy. You are all the elites of the major families. This time, your main mentor is Wuchen. Of course, he mainly teaches you how to practice swordsmanship." Dean Qingfeng continued, "The disciples who can come to my Chongwu Academy are all relatively outstanding disciples. I believe that you have your own purpose in coming here, so what kind of person you want to become in the future depends entirely on you." own." Ye Qingxuan knew that they didn''t need to go through any assessments when they came here, because they selected the best disciples during the selection process, so they can just study here directly. Qingfeng said, "You all practice exercises in your own family, but here we have to start from the beginning. Previously, the exercises in the family were not allowed to be used in the academy, so now you have nothing to cultivate. Because, I don''t have any skills." "In the next few days, Wuchen will lead you to practice. You must keep in mind the rules of my academy. Wuchen will tell you about the rules of the academy later, but everyone is really tired after walking this way. Now, you can go down and rest..." All the addresses also welcome freshmen to join. They come from families on various continents, and all of them are extremely outstanding disciples. The welcome ceremony for the new students was over, and Wuchen took these disciples to their resting place, and they also lived in a room for every few people. As for everything in the room has been prepared, of course, when all the disciples came here, the families sponsored a lot of crystals for the academy. After all, the disciples also need expenses here, and they came here just to learn about the academy. It''s just a skill, so every dark moon, the family will still send them a lot of crystals on 5.6 for them to spend here. Of course, Ye Qingxuan lived in the same room with the disciples of the Ye family. Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan were both there except **. Ye Fengxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "This place is really different from our Xuanwu Continent. It took me a while to get used to it, but what I didn''t expect was that the exercises practiced in the family cannot be used here.". Chapter 736 Ye Wuxuan said, "Ye Qingxuan''s exercises are all at the full level. Now that we are not allowed to use exercises, don''t we all have the same abilities?" "Hey, isn''t that good? This means that after coming here, except for the level of personal cultivation, basically everything is the same." "I think you are thinking too much. Even if you don''t use exercises, the higher the level of cultivation, the more powerful you are." "Whatever, anyway, 22 hasn''t told us what the rules are here." Ye Qingxuan said, "Nothing smells good anymore, I just want to lie here and have a good sleep now, if you two want to chat, please go outside." "The two of us should also rest. If we don''t have a good rest, if something happens and we can''t rest, wouldn''t it be very bad?" So after packing up, they all collapsed on their own beds and rested. After all, they had been on their way for several days in a row. Although they also had rest at night, they always rested unsteadily. It wasn''t until the next morning that Ye Qingxuan and the others woke up. After getting up, they tidied up their beds and went outside. The other Li disciples also came out one after another. Don''t say that today is really a good weather. There is no cloud on the blue sky, only a bare sun, which is enough to prove how hot the weather is today. Ye Wuxuan said, "It''s really hot today." Ye Qingxuan said, "This is just the beginning of the day. If it reaches noon, I believe it will be even hotter." Jiu Gu said, "It looks much hotter here than our Xuanwu Continent." After a while, Wu Chen appeared in front of them and said, "Everyone had a good rest last night, right?" Looking at their energetic appearances one by one, they knew that they had a good rest last night, but it was already the morning of the next day, and they were already hungry, so Wu Chen took them to the dining hall to eat . As soon as they entered here, they saw that other disciples were also sitting here, and the seats for new students were all vacant over there, very neat. From the example here, it can be seen that the clothes they are wearing are of different colors. Ye Qingxuan knows that these should be the uniforms of the college, and by the color of the clothes, he can tell whether they are new disciples or old disciples here. Wu Chen said. "Go and eat, all the disciples will follow me after the meal." After saying this, Wuchen walked over directly and sat there, and the other people also sat down according to his appearance. After breakfast, Wuchen led them to an open field, Under the hot 730 sun, are they going to stand here for practice? Wu Chen said, "The first day you came here, you should have sensed that the weather here is rather hot." These disciples talked a lot, and some of them said that it was true, this place is indeed much hotter than our place, because all the disciples brought by Wuchen this time are from the Xuanwu Continent, so the climate of the Xuanwu Continent is almost the same. "You are right, the weather on Xuanqing Continent is indeed much hotter than that on Xuanwu Continent, so when you come here, the first thing you have to learn is the Purifying Mantra." Chapter 737 This Wu Chen recited the formulas of the Pure Heart Formula one by one, "There are clear and dirty, there is movement and stillness, the so-called tranquility of the mind is naturally cool, everything is in your mind." Although all the disciples are chanting these two mantras, it is impossible for them to master them so quickly. They still have not realized what it means to be calm and naturally cool. It is indeed very hot under the scorching sun, big drops of sweat began to roll down on his forehead, and Wu Chen was with them, but he didn''t have that hot feeling like them, he felt that his whole body was very hot. It''s cool, it''s a heart-clearing formula, but the unique skills of their pet academy are still not available outside. When he walked up to Ye Qingxuan, he found that this disciple was different, because there was no sweat on his forehead, and he felt that he had a particularly refreshing feeling. Could it be that he had already mastered the Qingxin Jue, how could this be possible? Woolen cloth? But he took a closer look, and it was indeed not there. He knew that this Ye Qingxuan was the disciple who he said at the beginning and passed without the test. He had excellent talent, maybe it was all because of this. Ye Qingxuan knew, Qingxin felt that the spell only needed Mo Mo''s practice, and after breaking through the first level, he directly used his one-click full-level skill to turn the Qingxin Jue into a state of full-level, so his current Qingxin Jue is a little bit better. It''s no less than the dust-free in front of you. However, compared with Wuchen''s cultivation base, his cultivation base is really quite different, so the abilities used by this Qingxin formula are naturally different. They stood under the scorching sun for a whole noon, but there are indeed many disciples of Jianjian who have mastered this kind of heart-clearing formula, so they can''t play games in order to keep themselves cool. So all the disciples will get serious. At this time, Wu Chen thought of a good idea. In fact, when they practice Qingxin, they think there is a place for them to practice, but he chose this place under the scorching sun. The purpose is to Motivate these disciples to be faster and master this heart-clearing formula. Huaying stood not far away, looked at everything in front of her, and said, "This Wuchen is doing this again¡¨." Huaying himself brought back a wave of disciples from other continents, so he is also the mentor of a new disciple now, but he went out earlier and came back faster, Zao Wuchen came back first. When he was teaching his disciples to feel pure, he never let them stand under the scorching sun like this. It''s no wonder that the skin doesn''t peel off. Chapter 487： But he did see the effect, because Wuchen''s disciples mastered the speed faster than his disciples, Huaying turned around and left, and he didn''t stay any longer. At this time, Wuchen said, "¡§You They can all stop." "It can be seen that almost all of the disciples have mastered this kind of Qingxin Jue (Zhao Hao). In a short period of time, you can reach the state like me. As long as you keep practicing, you will be able to master this kind of Yan Ran Under the scorching sun, I feel that my body and mind are particularly cool.¡± Ye Qingxuan said, "Since we have mastered the formula of clearing our hearts, can we move about freely?" "You can move around freely, but I think you have been standing here all morning, you must be hungry, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat first.". Chapter 738 The Benefits of Hot Springs "After eating, there is a stream on the east side of the college with a waterfall hanging down. You can go there to take a bath. Of course, if you don''t want to go there, there are hot springs in the school. As for where to go, you can choose it yourself .¡± This Wuchen turned around and left. These disciples had blossomed and could move about freely. No one wanted to stand under the scorching sun. They also knew that if they were exposed to the sun, they would not lose a layer of skin. No wonder, so all the disciples walked towards the dining hall. After eating, some disciples went to play in the creek over there, and some disciples went to the hot spring to take a dip in 730. In fact, this hot spring has certain effects. Yes, they often soak here, which is very helpful for their cultivation. It is such a hot day, the more you soak in the hot spring, the hotter you will feel, but Ye Qingxuan is different, because his Qingxin Jue has reached the full level state, so there are not many disciples who take a bath in this hot spring, Basically all the disciples went there to be careful, because the waterfall water there is cooler. But Jiu Gu was in the hot spring, he saw Ye Qingxuan standing there with his eyes closed, obviously he didn''t feel the heat at all, Jiu Gu said, "Could it be that you have already practiced the formula of pure heart." Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes, looked at Jiu Gu next to him and said, "It turned out to be you, and you were able to stay. It seems that this Qingxin formula is also practiced well." "To be in this hot spring, although I still feel stuffy, but I feel that this hot spring seems to be of great help to my body, so I chose to stay." Ye Qingxuan said, "You and I feel the same way, I also think that''s why I stayed here, and wouldn''t it be more effective to practice Qingxin Jue here?" "Why didn''t I think of it, it seems that you are smarter." Ye Qingxuan said this on purpose, because he knew very well that he couldn''t tell others that he had just started learning Qingxin Jue and had already reached the full level state, so he said that he stayed (ccfg) here just to practice Qingxin Jue. Jiugu finally understood why Ye Qingxuan practiced skills faster than ordinary people. He has a certain talent in itself, and there is one thing that makes him work harder. The practice here is relatively stuffy, and he can feel it. Ordinary people are here. It doesn''t take long to soak in the hot springs. After all, in this hot summer, who would come to soak in the hot springs? He looked at Ye Qingxuan with more reverence in his eyes. At this moment, he also closed his eyes and began to practice his Qingxin Jue. He felt that it was the same as Ye Qingxuan said, practicing the Qingxin Jue here is really more effective. . Apart from the two of them, there were a few other people in the distance, but they were the only ones, and all the other disciples went to that side. The few people in Xuzhou couldn''t hold it anymore, so they walked out. The reason why the nine strands lasted so long was not because Ye Qingxuan told him that practicing Qingxin Jue here would get twice the result with half the effort, otherwise he wouldn''t It might last that long. In the end, Jiu Gu and Ye Qingxuan walked out of here together, and Jiu Gu said to Ye Qingxuan, "Thank you, if you hadn''t told me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to last as long as those people." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said, "There''s nothing to be thankful for, now we are both under the same teacher, so we are also disciples of the same school." Chapter 739 Ending the practice of Qingxin Jue On the second day, they came again. When they came to this empty place, they were still under the scorching sun. The weather here was really strange. Every day was clear and cloudless. They have been here for three days like this, Wu Chen said to them, "Which of you went to the hot spring yesterday?" Ye Qingxuan came out, Jiu Gu also came out, and other disciples who went to the hot spring also came out, Wu Chen said, "Only ~ these few people?" Wuchen said to Ye Qingxuan, "Then tell me, what kind of feeling do you have in that hot spring?" Ye Qingxuan said, "This hot spring will naturally feel stuffy in summer, but I think the Qingxin Jue learned is still very useful, and I can feel that there seems to be a medicinal bath in this hot spring, which is very helpful for cultivation. " I asked other disciples how they felt, and they all said the same thing, but no one said that they used the Qingxin Jue here, only Jiu Gu and Ye Qingxuan said the same thing. Wuchen nodded and said, "Your feelings are correct. I think those who have been to the hot springs will feel that the hot springs have the effect of medicinal baths. It can indeed help you practice, but if Qingxin feels that the ability is not strong , It¡¯s hard to stay in it for a long time.¡± The other disciples didn''t expect that the hot spring has the function of helping cultivation. They would have stayed in it for a while even if they endured a stuffy feeling. I didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to be able to explain everything here clearly, but since he knew all of this, and seeing his performance in studying Qingxin yesterday, he also knew that this Ye Qingxuan should have stayed in the hot spring for a long time. "Today, all the disciples continue to practice the Qingxin Jue, and still stand here. I think this will be of great help to you." Ye Qingxuan and the others began to practice under the scorching sun again, and they stayed in this place for more than half a month, and all of them looked darker than before. But it looks so strong. After this practice, Wu Chen came to be very satisfied. He said, "Basically everyone has mastered the Qingxin Jue. Although they have not reached the state of full-level kung fu, but It is enough to cope with this scorching summer, so starting tomorrow, you will start learning the exercises of the academy." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After hearing this, they were really overjoyed. They finally didn''t have to stand under the scorching sun. Even if they had mastered the Qingxin formula, they would still respond to the sun on their skin. Ye Qingxuan and the others walked towards the dining hall, and Ye Wuxuan said, "It''s finally over, Qingxin feels that I can''t stand it after practicing. I heard that only our disciples practice here, and everyone else is in the shade. Practicing in the shade." ..........0 Ye Qingxuan said, "You don''t understand. In fact, I think the master has treated us well. Think about it, if you were pampered and pampered under the scorching sun, would you be anxious to practice? So only when you arrive You will work harder when you are in adversity.¡± "It makes sense, if it''s really so comfortable, I don''t think the speed of progress can be so fast." They have already practiced it in half a month, and all the disciples have basically mastered the Qingxin Jue, but their disciples on Huaying''s side still practiced first, and they have not succeeded until now. It seems that their own teaching The method is very problematic. Chapter 740 Excalibur Art All the disciples from the previous class have gone out to practice, so now the entire Chongwu Academy is freshmen except for those high-level disciples. Huaying''s disciple is still in the shady jungle, continuing to practice this Qingxin Jue, the voice is very clear, because half a year after the disciple entered the Beloved Mother Academy, he and Wuchen''s disciple will have a duel, if the speed continues , Didn''t I lose on my "730" side? It seems that he has to think of a way. The flower shadow suddenly heard the hot spring, he knew that the hot spring was not suitable for use in this season, but if he practiced refreshing there, he felt that it would be more effective. After making up his mind, he chuckled, let them practice here for another day today, and tomorrow will be their day of hardship. Huaying turned around and left, leaving these disciples here to practice slowly. It is precisely because there is no motivation that they have always stagnated. The environment he was in was very shady, how could there be so many radicals for them to practice Qingxin Jue. Wu Chen took Ye Qingxuan and the others to practice the mental methods of Chongwu Academy. All the exercises learned in the family before were excluded, and only the exercises of Chongwu Academy were allowed to be practiced in Chongwu Academy. Since everyone has different cultivation bases and characteristics, the selection of exercises is also different. New disciples will choose their own exercises, but birds of a feather flock together. Although the exercises of all Chongwu Colleges are different , but they all came from Chongwu College. The cultivation methods are basically the same. While practicing, Ye Qingxuan finally felt it. No wonder the disciples of the major families are scrambling to come to Chongwu Academy. It turns out that their cultivation methods are better than those of other families. It''s much better, and he sensed it in the process of cultivation, but he only needs to work hard to practice this technique to the first level. Ye Wuxuan said, "It''s really not easy to practice from scratch." Ye Qingxuan said, "Although it is not easy to practice from the beginning, it is much better than just getting started. At least we are experienced." "It''s much easier than when we were first enlightened, but his exercises are completely different from our Ye family''s. If we practice these Chongwu Academy''s exercises, it''s like starting from scratch..." All the disciples practiced their skills on the field, and the weapons they held were the most common weapons, except for Ye Qingxuan, which was specially prepared for him by the family. But Ye Qingxuan felt that he was completely incompatible with this sword, so he just used it to deal with UF, he still wanted to find his own weapon. They practiced their clans repeatedly in this place, and they practiced for about two months. Some of them had already mastered the first level of kung fu, but they didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan was already at the full level. At this time Ye Qingxuan was running his own exercises. 5.6 This is the Divine Sword Jue. The one-sword style cuts the galaxy, the second-sword style moves the universe, and the third-sword style breaks the sky. Ye Qingxuan''s full-level state is already the third-sword style to break the sky. When he swung the sword in his hand, a force from the sky shot forward, and the next second the stone pillar in front exploded instantly, followed by a bang. Chapter 741 This powerful burst of power shocked all the disciples here. You must know that their resting skills have only just broken through the first floor. Ye Qingxuan thought that his speed was already slow enough. It stands to reason that after he completed the first level, his skills could reach the full level immediately. It has been two months before he let himself display his true strength , so he has been very deliberate. Ye Wuxuan said, "What the **** are you doing, with such great power, the exercise you chose is the Divine Sword Art." Jiugu said, "What''s the situation? You think the sword is so powerful, it''s only two months and you''ve reached the top level, right? 22" Wu Chen was sitting there, how could he not have noticed the sudden sound, she had already walked towards this side at this moment, "You can practice the Divine Sword Art to the full level in two months, you are really a Wizards." "You have all seen it. This is his attitude towards his own skills. Only by practicing this practice with heart can the speed reach a certain point. Ye Qingxuan practiced it, but the Divine Sword Art is higher than the elementary skills. It is the most difficult to practice among the middle-level exercises of Chongwu Academy." "This Excalibur Jue''s first sword style can cut off the galaxy. Of course, in the state of full-level skills, your personal cultivation must reach a certain height, at least you must reach the Haotian level to achieve a sword. The state of cutting Xinghe." "If Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation level can really reach the Haotian level, then let alone cutting the galaxy with one sword, it is not a problem to move the universe and break the sky with one sword. After all, these three sword styles have already It''s done." Disciples from other families all cast envious glances. The disciples of the Huaying belt on the other side, today he took them to the hot spring, turned around and said to them, "You people have been too pampered these days, right?" , I feel sorry for you for taking you to that dark jungle to practice, but what about you, for such a long time, there is no effect at all." "Do you know that the disciples brought in after Wuchen have all finished. This Jingqing feels that she has already started to practice the exercises. With your attitude, it''s no wonder you don''t get beaten to death after half a year." One of the disciples said, "Then what are we going to do?" "This is the area of ??hot springs. It''s hotter than the outside, so I hope you can be motivated to practice here and complete your Qingxin Jue earlier, but you must persevere, no matter what kind of situation you encounter The difficulty has to be 730 for me to persevere." Under Huaying''s leadership, all the disciples jumped in, and they could bear it when they first entered, but Jianjian felt that the place was getting hotter and hotter, and Huaying could also see that they really couldn''t bear it. At this time, he began to say, "What is the function of Qingxin? Recite it once, and then continue to recite it if you don''t understand it, until you understand what is called Qingxin Jue." It turns out that this kind of Qingxin Jue can resist the heat here, so the disciples will work harder here, Huaying is still satisfied, nodding, it seems that there is indeed some effect. not on. Chapter 742 This time he didn''t leave directly, but just watched them here. If any disciple couldn''t bear to run up by himself, then he was a disqualified person. Instead, he was sitting on a reclining chair at this side, dangling with a fan in his hand, drinking tea, and watching these disciples practicing here. And Ye Qingxuan and Wu Chen said to Ye Qingxuan, "You kid is really a peerless genius, and the speed of this cultivation is really fast enough." Ye Qingxuan is now an eighth-level warrior, and he is considered to be relatively outstanding among these disciples. Wuchen knows very well that with Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base, it will be a matter of time before he breaks through as a spirit warrior. He is definitely the fastest breakthrough among all the disciples. This time Xiaoying and that guy finally lost to him, and they didn''t believe there would be such an excellent disciple. Thinking about it, he felt happy in his heart, and he said to Ye Qingxuan, since your kung fu has reached the full level, then you can move around freely, and the others stay here to continue practicing. The rest of them continued to practice their skills here, and they only broke through the first level in these two months, and Ye Qingxuan was already at the full level. The people from the Bai family said, "That guy is really too perverted. He was obviously a waste at the beginning, but he turned into such a powerful genius in such a short period of time. It''s simply unbelievable¡¨." Although Ye Qingxuan broke through to the sixth level before, which shocked all the people in their family, but this new technique practiced here actually broke through to the full level within two months. They are still a little jealous, but the Ye family''s disciples are the happiest, because Ye Qingxuan is a member of their Ye family, which is a great thing for their Ye family. So now that Ye Qingxuan is free to move around, he looks around casually. Since he came to Chongwu Academy, he hasn''t walked around casually. He walked out of Chongwu Academy and walked towards the small town in front of the gate. There is a spacious road in front of the door. This road is very quiet and very clean. Knowing that walking forward through this road, the streets of the small town in front are particularly prosperous, because they came here on foot when they came, so they still know the scene outside the college very well. He walked on that street and looked at the items sold beside him. There were some pills, and some weapons and books and the magic core of monsters. Anyway, there were everything. Although there are not a few mercenary groups walking back and forth here, it seems that there is also a mission release hall here, otherwise there would be no mercenary groups appearing here. The people of these mercenary groups look different, because they Ri licking snow on the edge of a knife, so their temperament, speech and every move are completely different from ordinary people. All the magic cores they obtained in (Zhao Haohao) Monster Beast Forest are sold here, but Ye Qingxuan is not interested in these magic cores, the high-level magic core in his body is what he is most interested in One of them got a total of two magic cores, he swallowed one, the level is now an eighth-level warrior, he knows that it has not been completely absorbed yet. Once it is completely absorbed, it may be impossible to know where it will break through, so he is not interested in the magic core at all, and walks straight forward. Chapter 743 Go Get Your Spirit Artifact Ye Qingxuan continued to linger in these stalls, while the disciples on the other side were all cultivating there, Ye Qingxuan could be said to be the most free one among them. In fact, he was here to get acquainted with the environment here. After he was familiar with it, he walked towards the academy, but looking at the clothes Ye Qingxuan was wearing, he also knew that he was a disciple of Chongwu Academy. None of the disciples of the academy would dare to offend them in this place. Walking towards the place where he lived, Ye Wuxuan said at this time, "I am 733 with a sore back and back pain, it''s really cool for you to go out for a walk." Ye Qingxuan sat down and took a sip of water, then said to him, "Then if you had trained your skills to the full level earlier, wouldn''t you be able to be like me?" "If I really have the skills you have, then what''s the matter with you? The genius of the Ye family has already become me." Ye Fengxuan said, "Yes, if everyone can look like Ye Qingxuan, then what difference can there be between genius and genius?" Ye Qingxuan will go to practice for a period of time in the next few days, he (ccfg) is also active everywhere, he is now the most free one. However, he knew that he would be able to break through the stored magic core immediately, and if it was enough for him to break through this time, he would be a level nine warrior. About two more months have passed, and these disciples have practiced skills that have reached the third and fourth levels, and some of Zhaohui''s good posture have reached the fifth and sixth levels. There is still a month to go, and it is the time for their confrontation with Huaying''s disciples to improve their disciples'' abilities. Naturally, Wuchen will take them to continue the trial. will be very slow. These disciples now have their own skills, and everyone''s cultivation base has also improved a lot, and some disciples'' cultivation bases have even reached the edge of breakthrough, so it won''t be long before some disciples will break through . Wuchen said to Ye Qingxuan and the others, "It''s been a while since I came to Chongwu Academy, and the duel of this laughing shadow disciple is about to start, and I should have a similar weapon in my hand, so I will take you now." Go get your spiritual artifacts." These people are talking a lot here, and they also want to have a spiritual weapon of their own. One thing is that it needs a certain opportunity to match the spiritual weapon, and it is not just a random spiritual weapon that can have a tacit understanding with them. Wuchen walked in front, followed by other disciples, and then Wuchen took them to the backyard of Chongwu Academy, only to see him snap his fingers casually twice. Several huge white birds flew down from the sky. This monster named Snow Snow Bird was specially used to fly them, and the flying speed of this Snow Bird was faster than the ones they encountered when they came. A flying bird is much faster. All the disciples jumped up and stood on the huge snowbird. The snowbird waved its huge wings, and for a while a hurricane blew up on the ground. It is enough to prove how powerful this monster **** its wings, but this place is empty and there is nothing, no matter how strong the wind is, it will not cause any damage. Chapter 488： Flying into the sky, you can see the entire Chongwu Academy. I have to say that the territory of Chongwu Academy is really big enough. Chapter 744 In addition to the main hall, there are also those training grounds and the places behind it, as well as some medicinal forests and many special places. Under the leadership of Snowbird, they have been flying forward. Ye Qingxuan said, "Where are we going?" "You will know when you wait." The flying speed of the snowbirds is very fast, and soon they entered the snowy area. You must know that the academy is in the scorching summer and entered the snowy area so quickly, which is enough to prove how fast the flying speed of the snowbirds is. Bar. After arriving here, the snowbird landed on the ground, Ye Qingxuan and the others jumped off the top, it was a good thing, they had already prepared for this, otherwise wouldn''t they be shivering from the cold after entering this place? Jiu Gu said, "This is really a world of ice and fire. Fortunately, we have made preparations in advance. Otherwise, can we bear it here?" Wuchen smiled and said, "Do you think that the Qingxin Jue learned can only let you meditate? It is also useful in this environment. Although it doesn''t last long, at least it will be in a short period of time. It still won''t make you feel any cold." "Is it really that magical?" "You can take off your coat and try~ will you know?" "Let''s forget it, I think the instructor still has experience." The people next to him laughed loudly, and Jiu Gu said, "What''s so funny, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, isn''t it the same as I just thought? I''m just speaking out for you." Wu Chen took Ye Qingxuan and the others to continue walking forward, and when they reached a cliff, they looked down, and there was a vast expanse of whiteness everywhere. "The place you are going to is this cliff. Remember to find the spiritual weapon you are looking for as quickly as possible after reaching the bottom. Don''t pile up. Find your own. Go by your own induction and find it. After the spiritual weapon, it immediately flew above the snowbird." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Could it be that this is the legendary Spirit Artifact Empire!" "That''s right, this place is just one of my Chongwu Academy. It''s not something that anyone can enter casually. Without the formula here, there is only one dead end to enter here." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan is very clear that this place is one of the founders of Chongwu Academy, but the founder has long since disappeared. He doesn''t know where he went to travel, and he hasn''t come back until now. Maybe he has already ascended. All the barriers here are set by him, this is a very spiritual place, why would you say that? Because the reason why this place is called the Spiritual Artifact Imperial Domain is not because it can breed spiritual weapons. ......... Even if the spirit artifacts bred here are taken away by these people, new spirit artifacts can still be bred here, so this place is a special existence, Chongwu Continent is also famous because of this. Their spirit weapon Imperial Domain can also be said to be the most famous on all continents, because the spirit weapons bred there may not be of any type, and there may also be particularly high-level spirit weapons bred there. Many people want to pay attention to it, but some people have tried it, and it is impossible for them to enter here. Even if they enter, they will end up with a pile of bones. Chapter 745 Ye Wuxuan was the first to find the spiritual weapon Ye Qingxuan and the others all jumped on Xueniao''s back and got on Xueniao, leading them to bend down and rush down, suspended in the mid-air. It was really a vast expanse of whiteness below, but there were still sharp edges and corners. They landed on the flat ground On top of that, they spread out to find the spirit weapon according to their own induction, which Wuchen had already entrusted. Ye Qingxuan shuttled here, "Qi San San" was looking for his senses, at first he just searched endlessly, without any sense of sense, in this vast expanse of whiteness, it is really easy to lose one''s own direction. In this imperial domain, everything is covered by the vast white snow field, without any trace of color, only sharp edges and corners can be seen. Where there are high, low, and flat places, there are naturally prominent places, and there are quite a lot of snow caves here. Ye Qingxuan is sensing it, and has been walking here for a long time, without any sense of it. Jiu Gu''s side already had his own induction, and the other disciples also had the induction one after another. Ye Qingxuan continued to walk forward, and suddenly felt a little strange. He knew that this feeling should be a summoning of a spiritual weapon, and Ye Wuxuan had already found it, and his spiritual weapon was a crystal clear knife-shaped weapon. This weapon is suspended there, and it seems to have its own intelligence. Generally, when Ye Wuxuan stepped forward to grab him, he would still dodge it. "Didn''t you attract me here? Why do you want to avoid it? Are you testing my ability? Since you have chosen me, you have to trust me, why do you hide here and there?" He flew forward vigorously and at a fast speed, grabbed the handle of the weapon, and swung it twice vigorously. It felt really good. He knew that this spiritual weapon was really destined for him, and he was also very happy. Like him, this is enough to prove that he is about to reach a contract with this spiritual weapon, so that this spiritual weapon will be his lifelong weapon in the future. After the contract was completed, the spiritual weapon disappeared in an instant. In his body, as long as he wanted to summon it, Tantada would fly out. Ye Wuxuan said, "Come out." With a whoosh, this crystal clear knife flew out of his body, "It''s really good, let''s go, let''s go back now..." Ye Wuxuan took his spiritual weapon and walked towards Xueniao. It can also be said that it was the first person to obtain the spiritual weapon. He returned to Xueniao''s back, but he didn''t see anyone else I thought to myself, "No way, am I the first person to get the spirit weapon?" Snowbird took him back to the cliff directly, and he flew down from Snowbird''s back. At this time, the snowbird turned upside down again, and it was not the only Snowbird that hovered there, so don''t worry about it. The disciples will not be able to find them when they come back. Wuchen said, "You guys are quite fast, how are you satisfied with your spirit weapon?" "Hey hey, I''m satisfied, I''m really satisfied, I think this Spirit Artifact 5.6 is mine somehow." "Hahaha! You''re right, in this Spirit Artifact Empire, everyone''s abilities will attract their corresponding Spirit Artifacts, so the Spirit Artifacts you find here are definitely the most suitable for you, that''s why there are Many people want to get the reason for the spiritual weapon inside." "No wonder I feel inexplicably familiar with him." Chapter 746 Ye Qingxuan has a strong feeling for the snow cave in front of him. He thinks that his spirit weapon should be hidden here. Wuchen knows Ye Qingxuan''s talent very well. He is a rare genius in the past hundred years. Even a genius a hundred years ago did not have such a high ability as Ye Qingxuan. He knows best, although many people have talents, and their talents are also very high, but it is really rare to see a color like 22 on the spirit test stone. He knew that the spirit weapon that Ye Qingxuan might find in this snowy area would be the one with the highest grade, so Huaying also rushed over here with his disciples. When they came here, they only saw Wuchen and a disciple standing here, Huaying smiled and said, "Why are you just here too?" Wu Chen said, "You''ve just arrived here not too long ago, and your speed is not slow. I never thought that you would come to this place to obtain weapons on the same day as us." After Huaying explained to the disciples behind him, they also walked forward on the snowbird like the disciples in Wuchen. Huaying was on the cliff, waiting for his disciples to come back. Ye Qingxuan walked into the snow cave, but he found that there is a powerful lightning ability here, as long as he reaches out and touches it, he will be instantly shocked by this lightning ability. Looking at the flashes of lightning in front, the crackling sound and rumbling thunder, this should be a unique sight in this area. Ye Qingxuan said, "It seems that this spiritual weapon is really good, my induction is getting stronger and stronger, it is much better than the sword in my hand." The sword in Ye Qingxuan''s hand is only for use. He has never made a contract with this sword. Ye Qingxuan knows that if he wants to go in and see this spiritual weapon, he must pass through the area of ??lightning, and he will use it next. His skills are gone. He only learned the Divine Sword Jue in this place, and Wu Chen has already explained that leaving his family is not allowed to use the family''s skills within the boundaries of the academy, so if he wants to enter here, the only way he can What is used is the Divine Sword Art. Holding the treasured sword in the family, this is also a good spiritual weapon, but unfortunately, he has no fate with this spiritual weapon. He also tried it at that time. In the treasure house of the entire family, there is not a single spiritual weapon. The device can sense him. Chanted aloud, "Slash Xinghe with one sword." A flash of white light waved forward, and then the second-view style shot out, the second sword moved the universe, and the third sword pierced the sky. In an instant, this lightning grid was deployed by him, and Ye Qingxuan rushed in at an extremely fast speed. He was very aware of his abilities. Although he was already at the full level of 737, he was a warrior at level eight, so This ability can''t be used to its strongest state. It is not bad to be able to send out these three swordsmen and cut off the lightning network here. Entering the snow cave, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. There was a sword hovering in front of it. The sword was engraved with phoenix patterns. The whole sword seemed to be made of a special spar. There was a faint light emitting from it, and when Ye Qingxuan was about to get close to the sword, the weak light burst out in an instant, making him unable to open his eyes, and hastily blocked his eyes with his hands. Chapter 747 Gradually, the light faded, and when Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes again, the sword disappeared, and turned into a crystal palace. The bow and arrow were crystal clear, but the lines on it were actually dragon patterns. This is a spiritual weapon that can change according to the legend, and it is engraved with dragon and phoenix patterns. In a blink of an eye, he turned into the shape of the sword again. The corners of Ye Qingxuan''s mouth rose slightly, and he flew over directly, grabbing the handle of the sword. When the sword was held in his hand, he could clearly see the lines on it, and the phoenix was so lifelike, it seemed that it was about to fly out of his hand in the next second. Immediately afterwards, three big characters appeared in the void, Qian Kun Sword, and these three characters disappeared in an instant. Ye Qingxuan knew that the sword in his hand was called Qian Kun Sword. And the shape of the bow shows people. This sword has successfully contracted with Ye Qingxuan. After the two communicate with each other, this sword can be completely hidden in his body. In the next second, Ye Qingxuan will break through the lightning grid and move forward with the Qiankun sword in his hand. With a wave, the lightning grid disappeared in an instant, and the power of this weapon was different as expected. Nodding his head in satisfaction, he clearly remembered what Jie Wuchen said, get his spiritual weapon and return quickly, don''t stay there any longer. Ye Qingxuan left the snow cave in a hurry and set off towards the way he came. When he saw the snowbird circling in the sky, he rushed up directly. After jumping up, his schoolgirl led him to the cliff. Seeing that many disciples were already standing here, Ye Qingxuan also jumped down. Seeing that Huaying was also standing there, and many of his disciples had already returned, and now he was only waiting for the remaining disciples, Ye Wuxuan said, "Why did you take so long, but I think your spirit weapon should be very Be different, can you show me ¡¨¡¦?¡± Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to show off at first, but he thought that all the disciples who came here would be able to obtain the artifacts in the Spiritual Artifact Empire, so there was nothing to show off. "Okay, there''s nothing to hide anyway, so I''ll let you take a look." Looking back, the crystal-clear shaved sword appeared in his hand. The appearance of this sword and the light it radiated made everyone here a little surprised. It is really a good artifact. Wuchen and Huaying, neither of them expected that Ye Qingxuan would be able to get this Qiankun sword. When the sword flew out, these three characters appeared in the void, and then disappeared instantly. Ye Qingxuan was really speechless, he didn''t expect that his spirit weapon would report his name, Ye Wuxuan said, "¡§¡§It''s really good." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "There''s nothing rare about this, anyone who can come here can get the spirit weapon that is most compatible with him." Both Wuchen and Huaying nodded, indeed it is useless to be so envious of others, because (Zhao Haozhao) they chose the aura that was most suitable for them when they came here. The sword and arrow, and the other disciples also returned. Although Huaying''s side was a little slower, it was not much different from Wuchen''s side. Wu Chen said, "But after that it will be a competition between our two disciples, this time I will win against you no matter what." They were all sitting on the Snowbird, Huaying smiled and said, "Then let''s do it according to our ability.". Chapter 748 A Sudden Storm At least the two of them are not really competing. After all, the relationship between them is there, but no one is convinced. Just when they are about to leave here, suddenly there is a strong wind and a blizzard. Now, snowbirds cannot fly, the only way is to land on the ground, either walk back, or stay here and wait for the blizzard to stop before leaving. These two instructors have encountered such a situation before, so they naturally know how to deal with them, so they can let the snowbird bring them to the ground and land them. In this situation, there is no way to move forward, but with such a big snowstorm, there is a vast expanse of whiteness everywhere, and there is really no safe haven, but they found a relatively high snowdrift, A snow cave was found next to the snowdrift, and everyone went in, including these huge snowbirds. Huaying said, "It''s this **** weather again, but such weather is really rare." Don''t look at this snow cave as snow, because it has been here for a long time, so the snow is hard enough to withstand such a violent snowstorm. They just need to wait here for the blizzard outside to stop. All the snowbirds have blocked the opening of the cave, so the wind cannot blow in. The reason why the snowbirds are called snowbirds is not only because of the way they fly The speed is faster, and another point is that they are not afraid of the cold. These snowbirds fly exclusively towards this spiritual weapon imperial domain, they never go to other places, either here, or in the backyard of Chongwu College. Moreover, they are very obedient and very docile, and can understand human language, otherwise they would not choose this kind of bird as their passing beast. Ye Qingxuan said, "How long will this blizzard last?" Wu Chen replied, "At this time (ccfg) time is certain, no one will know how long it will last." Jiu Gu said, "Don''t you know how long we will stay in this place? How can we know whether it is day or night in this snow cave?" Huaying smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it won''t be too long." This snow cave is quite big. Since they don¡¯t know how long they need to stay here, let¡¯s take a walk here. This white snow cave does not need lighting at all. The whole snow cave is bright, and they don¡¯t know it¡¯s daytime outside. It was dark night, because the snowbird had blocked the entrance of the cave, but it was not dark at all inside. Even if it is a snow cave, if there is no light, he can''t be the bright Ye Qingxuan. He feels that there is still some strange dust-free here, and they seem to be able to see Ye Qingxuan''s strangeness. Wu Chen said, "You probably came here to be curious, why is this the most beautiful place when the entrance of this cave is blocked." "Actually, in this snow cave, there is a kind of luminous spar on the snow wall, which makes the place appear bright. This spar is very small, and its size is almost like a grain of dust. Because there are a lot of them attached to the white snow wall, they can''t be seen at all, but it just feels like the crystal clear snowflakes." Ye Qingxuan was instantly shocked after hearing Wu Chen''s statement. It is really surprising that there is such a thing in the world. Chapter 749 Of course, Ye Qingxuan was not the only one who was shocked. All the disciples here were quite shocked when they heard it. This snow cave is really big, because there are thirty disciples in Wuchen, and the same is true for Huaying''s clan, with sixty. Many people seem so loose in it, and there are a few snowbirds here, pay attention to prove how big this snow cave is. They walked around in this snow cave, and it was meaningless to stay in the same place anyway. The action was wide enough, big enough, and deep enough. No one knew where the snow cave led, but they only knew that it was very long. Possibly straight ahead. It''s just casual activities within the edge of the snow cave. Apart from these crystal clear snow walls, there is really nothing else. I don''t know how many days I stayed here, anyway, I just feel that it has been a long time, and the school birds who guarded the entrance of the cave have left the entrance, and they know that the blizzard outside has stopped, and the snowbirds have left one by one Go out, and Ye Qingxuan and the others followed Snowbird out of the cave entrance. The blizzard has stopped, and the outside is very quiet. It seems that there has never been such a strong wind, like a blizzard. Able to tell the direction. The snow bird spread its huge wings and waved a few times, and all the people jumped on the snow bird''s back again. They waved their madly dancing, powerful wings, blowing away the snowflakes on the ground here, Ye Qingxuan and the others Headed towards Chongwu College. The flying speed was exactly the same as when they came, so it didn''t take long before they arrived at the backyard of Chongwu College. All the disciples are very happy. They are trying their best to improve their cultivation. What is the purpose of coming to the Pet Academy? Isn''t it just to obtain this supreme spiritual weapon? Although the spirit weapon has grades, the higher the level the spirit weapon exerts the greater energy, but some energy still needs to be improved by their own cultivation base. If the user''s cultivation base is low, then the ability of the spirit weapon is also Can''t play out. Wuchen said, "Everyone of you has got your favorite spirit weapon now, so prepare well for the battle next, there are two days left before the duel with Huaying''s disciples, so you must work hard Give me a taste of victory." Chapter 489： ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan and the others are also very clear, because Wuchen has never won a duel with Huaying''s disciples in the past, so Wuchen said this. All the disciples returned to their resting place, and Ye Wuxuan said, "You have to go back and get a good sleep. I haven''t had a good rest since I went to the Spirit Artifact Empire. The next two days will be the duel with them, of course we need to take a good rest." ................... He was not the only one who was sleepy, everyone was very sleepy, so these disciples fell asleep on the bed after returning, and they didn''t come to practice one by one until the next day when it was close to noon The place. Wuchen said, "You can sleep well, you only wake up at this hour." Wuchen is still very confident about this duel, he is very clear that with Ye Qingxuan''s ability, he will definitely win this time, so he just said a few words casually, and did not blame the door too much. Chapter 750 Wuchen said to Ye Qingxuan and the others, "Don''t think that winning or losing this time only represents me and Huaying, it is also closely related to you, because the winner will go to the second floor of the cultivation tower to practice, while the loser can only go to the second floor of the cultivation tower." One floor." "Perhaps you don''t know where it is, but now I''ll tell you, what exactly is this place in Chongwu College, "Qi San Qi"?" "Everyone has seen a very tall tower in the south of Chongwu Academy. Don''t underestimate that tower. The spiritual power in that tower is abundant, mainly because of the special energy under the tower." "The reason why my Chongwu Academy was established in this place is mainly because this place is the most suitable for disciples'' cultivation." "In the cultivation tower, his spiritual power is very abundant, and each level will become more abundant, so the first level is naturally not as good as the second level. If you lose this time, then you can only You can stay on the first floor of the training tower, think about it, how can the speed of cultivation on the first floor be faster than the second floor?" Ye Qingxuan and his disciples talked a lot below. They didn''t really care about winning or losing at the beginning, but as long as they could win, it would be better. Ye Wuxuan said, "It turned out to be like this. Then it seems that we must be determined to win. Who doesn''t want to improve their own cultivation? If you don''t want to improve, what are you doing here?" The other disciples were also whispering there, and then Wuchen said, "So, you can figure it out." Jiugu said, "Then why didn''t you say it earlier? Maybe we will work harder from the beginning." "I just don''t want to put too much pressure on you disciples." "The competition will start tomorrow, isn''t it too late to talk about it now?" "It''s not too late. What I mean is to let you face it squarely. Treat this as a child''s play. Don''t think it''s just a contest of winning or losing." After Wuchen finished speaking, he turned and left. They also froze for a long time, but then they started practicing again. There is absolutely no problem with Ye Qingxuan, he believes that with his own cultivation, he should still be able to win. " On the second day, all the disciples gathered at the arena of Chongwu College, Guangying led his disciples on the other side, and Wuchen''s disciples were on this side... Sitting on it were the deans of Chongwu College, Qingfeng, Haotian, and Gufa. People from some colleges were also there, and they also wanted to see how the new disciples performed in this period. In fact, Qingfeng has known for a long time that this time Wu Chen has an extremely special disciple, he is the disciple of Ye Qingxuan''s Ye family, he is not very clear about other aspects, but he knows one thing, this time recruiting disciples to test their talents , his talent is the highest, a rare one in ten thousand years. What he wanted to see the most was the performance of this disciple. Immediately afterwards, a disciple from Huaying''s side walked up, and a disciple from Ye Qingxuan''s side also walked up. At this time, the mentor Hua Ying said, "This duel is about to begin, and the contest point is 5.6, so don''t hurt people''s lives." After Huaying walked down, a drummer stood beside him and hammered twice. The sound of the big drum was instantly exciting. The drummer stopped beating, and the competition began. Situ Haoran confronts Bai Yang on the other side of Huaying, Situ Haoran holds his own spiritual weapon, and it piles up with the spiritual energy of Bai Yang on the opposite side, making a tinkling sound. Chapter 751 Ye Wuxuan said, "What do you think of Situ Haoran?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Not bad." Kutani smiled and said, "In fact, I still hope that Situ Haoran wins, not only because he is on our side, but most importantly, aren''t we all from the same continent?" "This has nothing to do with this at all. You''d better not say this sentence in the future. You forgot what Wu Chen said to us before. After you come here, don''t mention family affairs again. There is any deep hatred outside, but here they are all disciples of an academy." "That''s right, that''s right, I almost forgot, it seems that my outspokenness really needs to be corrected." Situ Haoran is an excellent disciple of Jiutianmen, otherwise he would not have come to Chongwu Academy, but those who can come here are the best in the family, so Huaying''s disciples are of course the same. " The duel between these two disciples was very exciting, Qingfeng from above was also quite satisfied, he said, "The talents of this year''s disciples are quite high." Gufa said, "That''s true." Qingfeng naturally recognizes these spiritual weapons in their hands. They come from their Chongwu Continent''s spiritual weapon Emperor Domain. These spiritual weapons are all different, but through the spiritual weapons they use, they can also distinguish The good and bad of this spirit weapon. The strength of these two people is comparable. The wonderful confrontation between the two people left the disciples on the side dumbfounded, but it can be seen that the strength of the two of them is evenly matched, so who will win? It is also what everyone pays attention to. Huaying said, "It''s not bad, the first disciple who came up is so strong." Wuchen smiled and said, "Why do you still want to suppress me every year? How can I win once?" "Whether you win or not, it''s not what you and I say, it depends on the talents of these disciples, but I know that the talents you recruited this time are indeed quite high." Haotian is most satisfied with Ye Qingxuan, he said to Qingfeng next to him, "Among the disciples this time, the one named Ye Qingxuan is the one I am most satisfied with." "It''s because this Ye Qingxuan has an excellent celestial appearance." "The principal still doesn''t know something, this guy has already reached the full level of the Divine Sword Art that he has practiced." "How is it possible? If you want to practice this Divine Sword Art to the full level, it will be absolutely impossible without three to five years, and even if it takes three to five years, no one will reach that level." "I didn''t believe it at first, but it''s true. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to kill the golden python." "Oh, it really happened to 737, hahaha, it seems that this once-in-a-million-year talent is still a top genius!" Qingfeng never knew Ye Qingxuan''s ability, but only knew that Ye Qingxuan''s talent was extraordinary. Situ Haoran defeated Bai Yang in the arena, followed by Ye Wuxuan, the spiritual weapon Yue Wuxuan obtained this time was the Weiming Knife, as soon as this guy stepped onto the arena, the Weiming Knife in his hand came out and went straight to his opponent. This knife made a buzzing sound, no wonder it was called the Wei Ming knife, his offensive was particularly fierce, and the opponent was a bit overwhelmed, so from this kind of match, it can be seen that Wuchen won again. Chapter 752 Ye Qingxuan and Chu Xuan''s Showdown There was no expression on Huaying''s face, but Wuchen was full of smiles. He smiled and said to Huaying next to him, "Sorry, we have won twice in a row." "It''s just the beginning, you should be steady, it''s not certain who wins and who loses." Huaying had told his disciples a long time ago that this confrontation also represented whether they could be on the first floor or the second floor of the cultivation tower. Unlike Wuchen, he didn''t say this from the beginning. This match after match is basically the same as winning or losing, but Wuchen''s side is slightly better, Qingfeng said, "This time, the talents recruited by Wuchen are really good." Haotian said, "These disciples are all from Xuanwu Continent." "The disciples of Xuanwu Continent are really good." Qingfeng knew very well that these disciples came from every family in the Xuanwu Continent, especially the four major families, and the leader of the four major families was the Bai family. However, he could tell that this disciple of the Bai family didn''t seem to be the most talented. Next, it was Ye Qingxuan''s turn to play. When Qingfeng and the others heard Ye Qingxuan''s name, they all stared at the arena. "This is that Ye Qingxuan from the Ye family." Ye Qingxuan''s opponent is also an outstanding person from Huaying''s side, he is Chu Xuan, his high-spirited look on the ring, it is obvious that he is sure that he has won, he looks domineering, his nostrils are all It''s almost skyrocketing. Jiu Gu said, "Seeing his haughty appearance, does this guy think he is sure to win?" Ye Fengxuan said, "Can he win Ye Qingxuan? I don''t believe it." Even Huaying himself was very satisfied when he saw this disciple, so it is obvious that this guy is indeed capable, otherwise he would not be so arrogant. The reason for such an expression, of course, was not formed overnight, mainly because this Chu Xuan was a very talented disciple in his family, so he developed such a personality. However, Huaying also liked him at the time, and he was indeed a very talented disciple. Talented people are arrogant, that''s okay, besides, this is a world where martial arts are respected, as long as the more capable people are, the more they will be respected by others. I think this Chu Xuan also has such thoughts in his family. Ye Qingxuan didn''t pay attention to his arrogance at all. After the two of them simply matched two moves, the guy took out his spiritual weapon, and Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual weapon flew out of his body in an instant. When this spiritual weapon appeared, the dean of the academy and several other instructors were all shocked. Isn''t this the Qiankun Sword? The birth of Qiankun Sword is really shocking. You have to know how many disciples wanted to take out this sword, but they didn''t have this opportunity, but Ye Qingxuan took it out unexpectedly. As soon as the Qiankun sword flew out, (Zhao Ma''s) immediately formed several illusory characters of light in the air , with the words Qian Kun Jian written on it. It dissipated again in an instant. The weapon used by his opponent Chu Xuan was also a sword. His swordsman aura sword, it can be seen that this fluorescent sword is also a good spiritual weapon. Ye Qingxuan''s Qiankun Sword was suspended in mid-air in an instant, and then Ye Qingxuan jumped up, holding the sword in one hand, and collided with his opponent, a powerful energy wave bounced the two of them away. Chapter 753 Wuchen''s Disciple Wins This guy is practicing Xuan-level skills, while Ye Qingxuan is practicing Divine Sword Jue. Ye Qingxuan can tell that his skills must be at least level three, and other disciples can reach level one, and he However, reaching the third level is enough to prove that this guy is indeed talented, no wonder he is so arrogant. Then let him see what is called real kung fu. The instructor sitting on it was stunned by the way the two played. The main reason is that they were quite shocked by the high talents of these two disciples. Ye Qingxuan read out, "Shenjian Jue." When he pronounced these three words, he was very slow, and there would be a pause after each word, "Slashing Xinghe with one sword." Swinging the Qiankun sword in his hand vigorously, he swung forward a wave of energy that split the galaxy. This 740 is the state of the full-level skill. Qingfeng also expressed shock. He did not believe it at first, but When he saw Ye Qingxuan displaying this skill, he was still shocked. He had reached the full level in such a short period of time, and the power was astonishing. Knowing that Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base has reached the ninth-level warrior, and he can break through to become a spirit warrior immediately, Qingfeng looked at Ye Qingxuan''s waving in front of him and said, "Nine-pole warrior, how is this possible? It''s too shocking." Haotian said, "It''s really shocking. This disciple (ccfg) has already reached the ninth level of a warrior. It doesn''t seem long since he came to our Chongwu Academy." "Ye Qingxuan is really shocking, this kind of talent is not only rare in ten thousand years." Qingfeng is very clear that even when he was eighteen years old, his cultivation had not reached the ninth level of a warrior, let alone the state of full-level skills, even if his primary skills can reach the state of full-level now , but not as profound as Ye Qingxuan comprehended. When Huaying saw the scene in front of him, he was so shocked that he didn''t expect Wuchen to have such a disciple. No wonder this guy looks full of confidence and wants to compete with him. It turned out to be such a thing ah. The proud Chu Xuan didn''t expect this guy to be so capable, because they are now in Chongwu Academy, so they are not allowed to use other exercises, they can only use the exercises of Chongwu Academy. Obviously, each of them has only It''s just a skill. Looking back, Ye Qingxuan came to the second sword style, moving the universe with one sword. This full-level skill made his opponent Chu Xuan a little overwhelmed. Putting his weapon in front of him, he still couldn''t block such a strong attack, he was repelled in an instant, and stopped after a few steps. Ye Qingxuan''s third thing has not been performed yet, this guy has already been defeated. Obviously, if he If you fight again, you will be injured. So that guy Chu Xuan lost, his eyes were full of jealousy, there was no envy at all, and he still had that haughty expression on his face, and he walked down haughtily. Jiu Gu said, "Look at that guy''s virtue, he still pointed at the high wall when he lost." Ye Qingxuan''s victory can also be said to be very exciting. Chu Xuan is very clear that he not only lost in the skills, but the most important thing is that his level is not as high as others. He is only a seventh-level warrior now, but his opponent They have already reached the ninth level, and there is no sign of breaking through. I don''t know when I want to reach the ninth level. Chapter 754 Training in the Tower Ye Qingxuan went on, but the disciples were very happy, because there was only one disciple left, the winner was decided, Huaying said, "This disciple is really good, he is very talented." "Sorry, I still won this time." "It''s nothing, it''s just that I lost this time, but I believe you won''t be so lucky next time." Qingfeng stood up and said, "You all performed well this time. It can be seen that the disciples on both sides are very talented. As long as you work hard, you will definitely be the best in the family after you return to the family." Of course, apart from Ye Qingxuan and his new disciples, the old students from the previous class are also here. He never thought that the Divine Sword Art that Ye Qingxuan learned here is actually at the full level. He can also see that Ye Qingxuan has now been promoted to the ninth level Samurai, won''t he catch up with him sooner or later at this speed? No wonder the family valued him so much, they repeatedly told themselves to protect Ye Qingxuan, but looking at it like this, it was not certain who would protect who. Then Wuchen took Ye Qingxuan and the others to the cultivation tower. When they entered this place, they were still shocked by the majestic scene in front of them. This tower gave people a very majestic feeling. Entering the training tower, I immediately felt the spiritual power here is abundant. Jiugu said, "The spiritual power here is indeed abundant. This is the case on the first floor, so the second floor is even more amazing." Wuchen smiled and said, "I know--you know this time." When they entered the second floor, they could sense that the spiritual power of the second floor was more abundant. No wonder they wanted to compete for the first and second floors. Ye Qingxuan said, "Why don''t we all enter together?" Wuchen smiled and said, "This floor can only accommodate thirty people, so it is not allowed to enter together. Don''t look at the space here, but the abundant spiritual power here can only accommodate thirty people''s cultivation. If more than this The number of people, that is no different on the first floor." "Starting tomorrow, all your cultivation will be completed here. I hope this will help your cultivation and improve your abilities as soon as possible. Another point I want to tell you is that since the first exercise has been mastered, then Tomorrow, you can go to Chang Su Ge and choose the second exercise." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Jiu Gu said, "This is really great." "There is one thing I still want to tell you. As for this exercise, you must practice it well and improve it faster. Don''t just stay at the first level. It will still be of no benefit to you." "We will never like the new and dislike the old, of course we will practice our skills well." ..........0 Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that the spiritual power of this cultivation tower was so abundant, which was just suitable for his cultivation. This was simply too effective for him, and he was worried that he was not strong enough. Now it seems that he will break through sooner or later. All the disciples are sitting here and started to practice. Huaying and Wuchen have already walked out. Of course, this tower is not only as high as two floors. Chapter 490： Ye Qingxuan saw that this tower has at least eight floors, so is the sharpness of the eighth floor more abundant? He also knew very well that with their current cultivation, they could only stay on the second floor. All the disciples are sitting here with their eyes closed and starting to practice, and Ye Qingxuan is also like this, no one will walk around, so it''s just a waste of their time for them. Chapter 755 Go Outside Chongwu College Wuchen told them that they can practice here for a maximum of three hours, and they should not exceed this hour. Excessive spiritual power cultivation is not particularly good for them, so let them stay in this cultivation tower for three hours. out. Three hours later, Huaying''s disciple and Wuchen''s disciple both came out of the cultivation tower, and they naturally met outside, but "740" ignored each other, turned around and left. The Chu Xuan knight was not convinced at all when he lost. He knew that he had to practice even harder. Otherwise, he would never be the opponent of Ye Qingxuan. He wanted to defeat Ye Qingxuan in the next duel. This guy Chu Xuan seems to be a little whimsical, he is indeed a guy with good talent, but it may be more difficult to catch up with Ye Qingxuan than climbing to the sky, the two high-level magic cores that Ye Qingxuan obtained have nothing to say, He also has the ability to reach full level with one click, so no matter what, Chu Xuan can''t be his opponent. After leaving the cultivation tower, they exercised their muscles and bones after coming out, and then it was free time. They could move freely in the academy, and of course they could go outside the academy for a while. They had to come back before dark, Ye Qingxuan and the others decided to go outside for a while, they hadn''t been outside since they came to Chongwu Academy. Ye Wuxuan said, "Ye Qingxuan, you are really perverted. From a waste to a top genius, you have become a ninth-level warrior in a short period of time. You really shocked us. If this kind of development continues, won''t it be a long time before you become a spirit man?" Ye Qingxuan looked at him and said, "It''s not that easy to become a spirit man, after all, it''s very difficult to break through a level." Jiu Gu said, "That''s true, but I think there should be no problem with your ability." "Am I really that magical in your eyes?" "You can be said to be a legendary existence now. From a waste in our entire Xuanwu Continent, you were well-known, and now you have become a genius. The contrast between the two is so big. Tell me, can we not use it? Are you so amazing? Who can reach the ninth-level warrior in an instant after the enlightenment...." Ye Fengxuan said, "Isn''t it? Looking at the entire Xuanwu Continent, there is no one like you. You are really famous now, and everyone knows you." "The main reason is that I have been holding back for so many years, and it suddenly exploded, which is a bit shocking." "Hehehe!" A few people walked out of Chongwu College with a smile. In front of Chongwu College, there was an emergency. Kutani said, "It''s quite lively here." Some people shouted how many spars to exchange, some people said that they could exchange with magic cores, when Ye Qingxuan passed by a booth, it was a booth with a piece of rag on the ground. The East 5.6 West on the unit is not eye-catching at all, basically people with a little bit of ability would not choose these things, but Ye Qingxuan found a special thing on it. A yellowed book, dirty and torn, the words on it were almost blurred, Ye Qingxuan squatted down, picked up the book, and could vaguely see the word "Fen Jue" written on it. Chapter 756 Ye Qingxuan rejoiced in his heart, isn''t this the Fen Jue he was looking for when he came to Xuanwu Continent? After a closer look, there is only half of this book, and it seems that the other half still needs to be found. He is still in Chongwu Academy and cannot use his one-key tracking, so he will buy half of it for the time being. Jiugu said, "What use can you do with this tattered book?" "Nothing, I just thought this book might be useful to me." Looking at the old man who set up the stall, his clothes seemed to be in tatters, obviously this life should be very embarrassing22. Generally, there are people like this here, almost all of them are not very good in martial arts. This old man''s face is full of wrinkles, and Ye Qingxuan, who looks quite kind, said, "How many crystals does this book have, old man?" The old man looked up at him and said, "This book is not worth much, just take it if you like it." "Isn''t this what you are selling? There must be a price." "This is just a book I picked up by accident. It''s already in tatters. I planned to throw it away, but I brought it here and put it there. If someone needs it, let him take it away." Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that this treasure-like book would be treated as trash by them, "Well, I want the jade next to you too, there should be a price this time." "Then you can just give me a thousand crystals." Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect it to be so cheap, but seeing this person''s life is not very good, so he didn''t want to take advantage of it, he knew that the book in his hand was already a priceless treasure. Ye Wuxuan said, "It seems that someone is about to overflow with love." They all agreed that Ye Qingxuan bought this tattered book just to pity the old man, but in this world, there are still many people like him, and there are many people without martial arts. Ye Qingxuan threw away ten thousand spars, turned around and left without saying anything, the old man felt that the bag was not enough, it must be too much, he opened it and saw that the clan had ten thousand spars . He hastily shouted, "Sir, go slowly, there are too many spars." Ye Qingxuan turned his head and said, "If you have more, just take it, and treat it as if I bought your book." The old man originally wanted to say something, but Ye Qingxuan and the others had gone farther and farther away. He didn''t expect such a good person to exist, but it was a good thing for him to have this ten thousand spar, at least he wouldn''t have to starve . Jiugu said, "The piece of jade and the half-broken book sold by the old man are useless at all. You are overflowing with love." He has already put those two things into his space ring, his space ring is bigger than others, this 740 is because he is the top genius of the Ye family, so the head of the Ye family specially prepared the space ring for him , a space ring with five square meters like this is very precious. Wandering here alone, there are indeed a lot of spirit tools sold on this street, but for Ye Qingxuan and the others, their own is more suitable for them. After walking forward, there are not so many street stalls, and then all of them are shops one after another, and we actually met ** here. ** said, "Are you coming out for a turn too?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "First, we came out for a walk, and second, we also wanted to get acquainted with the environment here.". Chapter 757 "That''s good, then I''ll let you get acquainted, anyway, I don''t have anything to do right now." Ye Wuxuan said, "That''s really great, you know? Jianying has always wanted to find you when she came here, but you seem to be very busy, so she never bothered you." ** said to them, "It is true that I have been busy recently, otherwise I would have gone to you a long time ago. The side you just passed by is a foreign ranking, and there are all kinds of people." "All I see here are shops one after another. This is the shop opened by the disciples of the academy. These shops here all have to pay for spar." "All the shops are also managed by the disciples of the college. They can use their own ability to do business here to earn their own expenses. You also know that the spirit given by the family is limited. The expenses here It¡¯s very big, so they can only rely on themselves, some of them are going to make some magic cores, make some pills, and of course there are other items¡¨.¡± Ye Qingxuan said, "Unexpectedly, this can be done here." While walking and watching, there are indeed many thin spirit weapons here, but they are not the spirit weapons that are often used, but some small daggers and the like, which are still useful for them, and there are also Some pills, some disciples who specialize in learning to practice pills, will sell some pills here. These spiritual weapons for sale are all made by disciples who specialize in forging skills. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know that Chongwu Academy could learn forging skills. ** Said to several of them, "You don''t know, although this forging technique can be learned, it requires strong spiritual power and cultivation, so not just anyone can learn it casually." Ye Qingxuan said, "I know that alchemy and blacksmithing are not for anyone, so anyone can practice them casually." All the items here are not only sold to the disciples of Chongwu Academy, but also to those with cultivation in the small town ahead, as well as those from the mercenary group. They often buy items here, firstly because it is cheap, and secondly. It is also because the things they forge are really good, and these pills are also very suitable for them. The main purchases are the healing pills and healing pills. Of course, these spirit weapon daggers they made are also very popular. When sitting in a shop, a man came out, as if he was a disciple of Chongwu Academy, and he said, "¡§¡§** I come here when I have time. Take a turn." Ye Qingxuan found that all the disciples who can do sales here are basically disciples who practice forging and alchemy. He knows that only these disciples have relatively more time. ** said, "It''s okay for me to hang out and take these freshmen to familiarize themselves with the environment here." These addresses for learning forging and alchemy, why are they so idle, because (Zhao¡¯s) because they forge and forge other than alchemy every day, these things can be sold, especially the disciples who learn forging, completely You can practice here in the store. Through these spirit tools and the elixir they sell, one can see the level of these blacksmithing masters. Of course, the higher the quality of the blacksmithing technique, the higher the quality of the things forged. Ye Qingxuan knows not to underestimate a blacksmith, they are also very good at lunch break. Chapter 758 There are quite a lot of mercenary groups here. They choose the items they want to buy here, and it seems that their income is also quite a lot. ** took Ye Qingxuan and the others to familiarize themselves with all the surroundings on this side, and then they returned to Chongwu College. The next morning, Ye Qingxuan and the others came again, and went to the Library Pavilion to choose the exercises they wanted to practice. They came here only with the permission of the teacher Wuchen. Ye Qingxuan was looking for the one that suits him among these exercises. He has already learned the divine view, so he needs to learn another exercise next. He also felt that his sword moves seemed too simple, so he saw another exercise called Wan Jianjue, which mainly feeds on spiritual power. Ye Qingxuan felt that this exercise was so special. This exercise could actually consume spiritual power. Of course, it was not referring to this book, but to the practitioner. A large amount of spiritual energy was consumed during the cultivation process. Moreover, the higher the spirit weapon level of the user of this exercise, the higher the level of determination. It is really a special exercise. He saw that it was written on the exercise that the earth level has reached the earth level. Dharma, it is really a good book of exercises. The one guarding the Library Pavilion did not expect Ye Qingxuan to choose this local-level exercise. Isn''t he a new disciple this time? Can he practice this exercise? But since this is the disciple''s choice, he didn''t stop it, as long as he can practice it or not, this book will still be placed here. Ye Qingxuan read it carefully and looked at it carefully. The other disciples are also like this. They need to firmly remember this. When Ye Qingxuan felt that it was almost the same, he went straight away. He knew that practicing this exercise required a lot of spiritual power. , so he decided to practice in the tower. Jiugu turned around and asked Ye Wuxuan beside him, "Where did that guy Ye Qingxuan go? It wouldn''t take a while for this spy to remember it." "It''s not necessarily that he is perverted, you have to know that he is different from us (ccfg)." Then he turned around and went to recite his exercises again. When all the disciples got about the same, they left the Library Pavilion, and the door of the Library Pavilion was closed tightly. They all went to practice this newly learned exercise, but they didn''t find Ye Qingxuan in the practice field. Where did this guy go? But still focus on your own skills, you can''t always stare at others. Only Wuchen saw Ye Qingxuan walking towards the cultivation tower, isn''t he all practicing exercises now? Did this guy go here to practice? He also followed in and saw that Ye Qingxuan was indeed practicing exercises here, and he could tell that what he was practicing was the earth-level exercises. Wu Chen shook his head and said, "I was conquered by this guy. Wan Jian really needs a lot of spiritual power. This brat is pretty smart." He turned around and left him. He didn''t want to disturb Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation. The disciples who didn''t come after they learned the methods of Chongwu Academy can practice these exercises by themselves. If there is something that is unclear, you can still ask the instructor Yes, then Wuchen went to the training ground to teach those disciples. Ye Qingxuan practiced here, and he felt that he could get twice the result with half the effort, because cultivating ten thousand consciousnesses required a lot of spiritual power, which was very beneficial to him, so he practiced the first level in about two or three hours. . Chapter 759 The Secret of Ancient Jade He stopped practicing and directly turned on his one-click full level, and this skill instantly became a full level state, and at this moment a voice came into his ears. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, you guys finally found me." Ye Qingxuan heard someone talking to him, but he didn''t notice it. He looked around this person but couldn''t see who it was talking to him. "Who are you? Hurry up-come out." "I''m in your arms." He also suddenly remembered that the exercise book and that piece of jade were in his interspatial ring. He didn''t like to wear the interspatial ring on his finger at all, so he put it in his arms. Ye Qingxuan took out this jade pendant, "Are you talking to me?" "Otherwise, who else do you think will talk to you?" Ye Qingxuan is no stranger to these strange things, no matter how he comes from modern times, so this kind of plot is also very familiar, it seems that there is something mysterious in this jade. Ye Qingxuan said, "Then tell me, which master''s spiritual consciousness are you?" "Hahaha! Smart, really smart." I haven''t thought that I guessed it right. It really is like this. It turns out that a master of spirits gathered in this piece of jade. No wonder this piece of jade can talk. It seems that without this piece of jade, it would not exist. up. "To be honest, the reason why I am in this jade is indeed a spiritual consciousness, but I am the Wanhuangzong." Hearing this name, Ye Qingxuan still had an impression. He knew the name of this person very well if others didn''t know him. This guy was really famous. He was a well-known blacksmith and alchemist double cultivator. "It turned out to be senior, but why do you have only one spiritual sense left? As far as I know, there are rumors that you went to Yunyou? No one has seen you." "It is reasonable to say that I am already immortal, but I was killed by my disciples. Otherwise, I would not be able to become what I am now. It is good enough to retain a little spiritual knowledge." Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart, "I can still harm him by relying on this disciple, it seems that his disciple is not very good." Ye Qingxuan said, "Is it because you want to take revenge for leaving behind this trace of spiritual knowledge?" "My disciple is named Lin Feng. I think you must have heard of his name. It is impossible for me to take revenge with my current ability, unless someone else is willing to help me." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Ye Qingxuan heard this, wasn''t he asking him? "What a joke, he''s just a level nine warrior, who is Lin Feng? But the well-known blacksmith, his cultivation has already reached the Xuanshen level, he is no match for that guy." Ye Qingxuan said to him, "I think you have found the wrong person, I really can''t help you with my current ability." ......... "Since you can get my piece of jade, it means that you and I are destined for each other. Of course, I also know that your current ability is impossible to be the opponent of that guy, but with your talent, absolutely No one can beat it.¡± I also took a look at this piece of jade. It doesn¡¯t look like the one from before, but it¡¯s just a very ordinary piece of jade. No one will ask if such a stone is placed there, and he doesn¡¯t know what kind of wind it is. Yes, bring this stone back. Ye Qingxuan said, "Just say what you want to say directly, without beating around the bush." Chapter 491： "I can sense that your talent is extremely high, and you are not an ordinary person, so I want you to inherit my mantle." The door. Chapter 760 Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, this is a good thing, you must know that this person is a master forging, and also a very talented alchemist, and he is also a double cultivator. With such a good thing, how could he refuse? This person wants to let himself inherit his mantle, and I believe he also wants to avenge him. Ye Qingxuan said, "Okay, I agree, but I can''t see you at all "743"." "Haha, isn''t it easy? You just need to drip your own blood on this piece of jade and you can see me." Ye Qingxuan bit his own finger and dripped a drop of blood on the jade. The color of this piece of jade can hardly be seen clearly, because it is covered with a layer of things. Obviously, it should have been placed there for a long time, and no one has touched it, and it has also experienced a lot of wind and frost, so looking at it from the outside Dirty looking. Ye Qingxuan''s blood dripped on this piece of jade, and in an instant the outer layer of the jade fell off, revealing the blood-red jade. This is an ancient blood jade. In an instant, Ye Qingxuan entered the blood jade. This snowy area exuded a faint red light, suspended there, and Ye Qingxuan also entered the space of the snowy area. When he saw the person in front of him, he knew that this must be Wan Emperor. Ye Qingxuan was quite clever. After he came to Wanhuangzong, he immediately knelt down and said, "I pay my respects to my master." "Haha! So teachable." Wan Huangzong turned his head and pulled Ye Qingxuan up, "I have been observing you since you brought me back. You are indeed different from ordinary people, otherwise I wouldn''t have shown it." Ye Qingxuan said, "I still can''t hide it from the eyes of the master." Wanhuangzong didn''t expect that this stinky boy had a sweet mouth, so he worshiped himself as a teacher, was it just to learn his own ability, or he was a good person himself. It''s not that he has doubts about Ye Qingxuan, but that his disciple Lin Feng made him speechless. Wan Huangzong said, "Since you have worshiped me as your teacher, then my weapon refining method and medicine refining method are natural." will teach you." "Let me see how talented you are in refining weapons." Ye Qingxuan said, "I don''t know if I have dual talents like you, master, but I only know that my martial arts talent is still extremely high...." "I already know this very well. You guys are indeed very talented. This Wanjian Jue can reach the full level in a short period of time." "This alone is enough to prove how high your talent is. If you are really a dual cultivator, maybe with the help of your martial arts ability, you can develop the other one." "How can I know if I am a craftsman or a pharmacist?" "As long as you do what I tell you, I will know whether you are suitable or not." "Since I have selected you, it means that you still have talents in this aspect. Don''t worry, there is an 80% possibility that you have these two talents, even if you have 5.6 of them. Whether you learn weapon training or medicine refining from me, you may become an unsurpassable person." Ye Qingxuan still has some understanding of the information here. There are very few of these two kinds of craftsmen and pharmacists. Although there are many people with such talents, they can only stop at the elementary or intermediate level. Chapter 761 Lin Feng is coming soon It is very difficult to become an advanced craftsman or pharmacist. If you have one of these two achievements, it is by no means a simple character. Let alone the junior craftsman and pharmacist. , the intermediate refining masters and alchemists are also very popular here. Refiners are not only able to refine unparalleled spirit weapons, but more importantly, they can expand the attributes of spirit weapons, not to mention pharmacists. The pharmacists who are attacking can refine some special healing tools to restore themselves. 22 spiritual power pills, and some ammunition to treat internal injuries, and the pills refined by senior alchemists will be beyond your imagination. Ye Qingxuan knew that the Wanhuangzong in front of him was a peerless craftsman and pharmacist, but he did not expect that he had already fallen. I believe many people didn''t know about it. Ye Qingxuan knew very well that his disciple Lin Feng''s current prestige was above this continent, but he was very famous, let alone in the Xuanxin Continent, even in the Xuanwu Continent and other continents, this person wanted him to practice How difficult it is to make a spirit tool or refine a pill. Suddenly felt someone coming in, Ye Qingxuan passed it out from the ancient jade in an instant, he put the blood jade away and put it in his arms, he knew that this place was not a hidden place. Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan walked up, Ye Wuxuan saw Ye Qingxuan standing there in a daze, and said, "What are you doing? Is it because there are some problems that can''t be solved?" Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s nothing, I''m just practicing Wanjianjue, thinking about the mystery." "The rest of you guys are in the training ground, why did you come to practice in the training tower?" "That''s because you don''t know that practicing this Ten Thousand Arrow Art will consume a lot of spirit coins, so this is the most suitable place for me to practice." "It turned out to be like this, no wonder you ran here alone, where did we think you went?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Is there anything you can do with me?" "Nothing, just see what you are doing here." Ye Fengxuan said, "Did you know? Recently, Lin Feng, the master craftsman, is coming to our academy." Ye Qingxuan said, "I just found out what he was doing here." "Hey, he''s a master craftsman. Tell me what he can do here. Besides, this well-known master craftsman, who wouldn''t want to meet him? If his spirit weapon is developed by him, then But what a good thing." "Don''t be too fancy, even if he comes here, it is impossible for us to develop the attributes of spiritual weapons. If you think about it, you are here to learn from each other. After all, we also have high-level weapon refining masters in the 743 Academy of Chongwu Xue. " Ye Wuxuan said, that''s right, he brought his disciples to our academy to compete. Doesn''t our academy also have some outstanding weapon refining disciples? " Ye Qingxuan knew very well that the ancient method of Chongwu Academy, a high-level master craftsman, was quite capable, no less than Lin Feng at all. This Lin Feng has a human face and a beast''s heart. He didn''t expect his appearance to be glamorous, so he felt Gu Yu''s battle. He also knew that it was the Wanhuangzong Wanhuangzong, but he was killed by his apprentice. Although this apprentice was not a double cultivator, but The talent in refining is quite high. Chapter 762 Start to test your talent Originally, Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan thought that Ye Qingxuan would be very excited when he heard the news, but they didn''t expect him to have no reaction, as if this guy had nothing to do with him. Originally, he had nothing to do with him. The three of them are members of the Ye family, so their ideas are too different. Could it be that Ye Qingxuan is not interested in these two cultivation bases? No matter how many things he has, when Lin Feng arrives, let''s see how powerful this guy''s spirit weapon is, besides, he must always show off his skills. I really thought too much when I met them. Although Lin Feng is a very powerful master craftsman, he did not show off his abilities casually. The purpose of coming to Chongwu Academy this time is to discuss and lead him His disciples came here to compare with the craftsmen of Chongwu Academy. At night, when Ye Qingxuan returned to his room and lay on the bed, those two guys had already fallen asleep. At this time, Ye Qingxuan sat cross-legged and entered into the ancient jade again. Ye Qingxuan said, "I know that you are extremely angry when you hear that guy''s name, but there is nothing we can do now. His current attainment is very high, of course it is also because of your teaching¡¨." "However, you can rest assured that if I really have such a talent, one day I will avenge you. Another point is that I will never do anything worse than that pig or dog." Bai went on to say, "I also know very well that if the alchemist reaches a certain level, refining the possession pill can completely revive you." The current Wanhuangzong has only a touch of spiritual knowledge, even if he wants to cry, he can''t cry, no matter whether what Ye Qingxuan said is true or not, it always moves him. "With your words, I am satisfied. No matter whether you have that ability or not, I will accept you as an apprentice." I went on to say, what needs to be done, just tell me, because I hope to know as soon as possible whether I am a person with such a talent. " "If there is, I will never let you down. I can bear no matter how much pain I experience." Ye Qingxuan is very clear that no matter how talented he is, he still needs to work hard. If he hadn''t possessed the ability to reach the full level of this sword, he would not be able to reach the full level of a kung fu so quickly. The reason why the Wanhuangzong put his spiritual consciousness in this ancient jade is not because of the particularity of this jade. As long as he stays here and does not go out and use his abilities indiscriminately, he will stay here, and the time It will be a long time. He said to Ye Qingxuan, "¡§¡§Then test your alchemy talent first, you just need to bring back this one-way herbal medicine, as for the alchemy furnace, I have plenty here, you just pick one Can." Ye Qingxuan glanced at it and remembered the items needed on it, so he can bring these things back tomorrow, but he didn''t rush to deal with it the next morning, after all, what It''s best not to make things too obvious, he has done what he should do as usual. When I was free, Ye Qingxuan was nowhere to be seen. The people in the Ye family thought that Ye Qingxuan had gone to practice in the cultivation tower, but they didn''t know that he was wandering outside. This was precisely to collect these herbs, which are very common. Herbal medicine, so Ye Qingxuan''s collection speed is quite fast. Chapter 763 Start Learning Alchemy After he bought these herbs at these pharmacies, he put all these herbs in his storage ring, which is the most convenient, because what he wants to test now is whether he has talent in this area, and there is no need to buy these herbs in large quantities at all. Just randomly bought some. When he came to the cultivation tower, he knew that Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan would not come to disturb him for the time being. After all, he also knew that he was practicing Wanjianjue here. Ye Qingxuan came directly to the second floor of the cultivation tower, it would be even better if he could enter the third floor, because those people couldn''t go up. Go directly into the ancient jade, "Master, I brought all these things back, let''s see if we can start." Wan Huangzong''s age seems to be in his forties, and 747 and this guy is quite handsome, because he is an alchemist, so his appearance has always been maintained. However, he did reach that ageless state in the later stage, after all, his cultivation reached that level in the end. Those who can break through to the Haotian level or above can basically guarantee their appearance. If they break through to the middle **** level or above, they are basically hiding the Supreme God, so don''t even think about it, that is the state of eternal life. It is also possible to reach the Supreme God through the cultivation of equipment refining and medicine refining, but that (ccfg) level is more difficult than reaching the sky, especially the equipment refining master and alchemy master, they are completely different from martial arts . The pill furnace was ready, although it looked inconspicuous, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t know that the pill furnace in front of him was very precious. Ye Qingxuan started to practice according to the master''s words. First of all, he must condense his fierceness. It is also very difficult to achieve this point. It is really enough to condense his spiritual power on his fingertips, ignite it instantly, and then use this method to smelt the elixir. It consumes spiritual power. No wonder alchemists need a lot of spiritual power. The Wanhuangzong didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to be so smart. He just said it again. It''s very simple for this guy to do it well. It''s like asking you to stand up, and you will stand up , let you sit down and you will continue to do the same. It made him a little surprised. Could it be that this brat really has the talent for making alchemy? It''s too early to judge, and we''ll wait until he condenses into a pill. After Ye Qingxuan learned the steps, this alchemy is of course a full-level state. When he activates his one-click full-level ability, alchemy reaches the full-level state in an instant. Of course the pill can be practiced well. When the elixir was condensed, the fragrance of the medicine was so strong that he was shocked by the purity. He knew that only he could achieve such purity. Even among his alchemy apprentices, none of them could reach such a level, so none of the alchemists he accepted was outstanding, and there was only one outstanding alchemist. He was Lin Feng, but Lin Feng killed him . He was really relieved, he didn''t expect that there were such people in the world, and it was so easy to learn everything, which shocked him, but seeing Ye Qingxuan''s current state, he was already at the pinnacle of a junior pharmacist. This was so gratifying to him, "Hahaha! Someone has finally inherited my mantle, and the heavens still treat me kindly.". Chapter 764 The shock of Wanhuangzong Wan Huangzong said to Ye Qingxuan, "You do have alchemy talent, and the talent is extremely high. Now you are a junior alchemist and have reached the peak state." Ye Qingxuan said stupidly, "But I don''t know how to practice any pills, even the pill I''ve condensed now, I don''t know its name yet." "You little brat, what are you afraid of? I''ve never met an alchemist who can''t love any pills, and he has already reached the peak of a junior alchemist. You are the first one." Speaking of this, Wanhuangzong input all the ingredients of the junior alchemist into Ye Qingxuan''s mind, "Practice according to the method above, and you will be able to master all these pills in a short time, but I believe that with your His talent can reach that level with just one operation." Wan Huangzhong didn''t expect that the disciple he met was so talented, which shocked him, but now he wants to refine weapons, there are still some men, after all, isn''t his cultivation level not enough? It hasn''t broken through as a spirit man yet. After it breaks through the spirit man, it can start to learn and practice skills. It also needs to see if it has talent in refining techniques. Ye Qingxuan said, "This shows that I have the talent for alchemy. How long will it take to find out if I have such a talent?" "Don''t worry, you can start when your cultivation level breaks through to become a spiritual master." "It turns out that I need to break through my own cultivation. There is absolutely no problem with this. I can break through this cultivation anytime and anywhere. I just kept it under control, so I didn''t have a breakthrough." Hearing what he said, he knew that the young man in front of him knew how to move freely and was not greedy. He was indeed a good apprentice, and his thinking really made him very-satisfied. "Being a teacher is not in a hurry at all. Whenever you think you have a breakthrough, we will practice at that time." I also nodded, he walked out from the ancient jade, and then practiced here for a while before walking out of the cultivation tower. Wuchen and Baiyan also saw that Ye Qingxuan often went in and out of the cultivation tower recently. I don''t know how his Wanjian Jue practiced. This day is the day when electrical master Lin Feng arrives. Gu Fa greeted him personally, and Gu Fa greeted him with a smile, "You are a rare visitor." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hahaha! What kind of rare visitor am I? In your Chongwu Academy, aren''t there many people like me? For example, you are one of them." "Okay, don''t be humble." Ye Qingxuan and his disciples knew that this Lin Feng should have come to Chongwu Academy to learn from the two of them talking like this, seeing that he and Gufa were very familiar with each other. ................................... The person in the desire is indeed a little emotional, but with the safety of this disciple Ye Qingxuan, his emotions have indeed restrained a lot. I also saw Lin Feng''s appearance. His cultivation base is not as high as that of Wanhuangzong, so he is now forty years old, and he looks about forty years old. He came here today to compete with the disciples of Chongwu Academy, so these disciples he brought with him all looked arrogant, but the ancient law did not take them seriously. The disciples of Chongwu Academy Not worse than them. Those refining addresses of Chongwu Academy have been waiting there for a long time. These are the most outstanding disciples of Chongwu Academy in refining techniques, and they are also the sect led by Gufa himself. Chapter 765 And Haotian from Chongwu College is a high-level alchemist, and his alchemy talent is also very famous. He has a high reputation and great prestige on several continents. This Lin Feng has no talent for alchemy, so all his disciples are craftsmen, "Today is a very good opportunity, I hope you can grasp it, Gufa is also a very famous master craftsman, so he "Seven Five Zero "The disciples are not far behind." All of Lin Feng''s disciples stood there neatly, clasped their fists together and said, "Yes, I will definitely do my best." The morale of this loud voice is quite high, this Lin Feng has always been hot, his disciples are very clear, if they make any big mistakes, they may even lose their lives. The weapon training duel started, the same weapon was placed on it, and two weapon refining masters forged another attribute at the same time. Ye Qingxuan watched the operation of these two weapon refining masters, not to mention it was the first time he saw it, because in their No one in the Ye family has such a talent, not to mention none of the four major families of the Ye family has such a talent. Chapter 492： Some families need to consume a lot of spar in order to raise a refiner, and this refiner is not necessarily a strong refiner, even a strike-out refiner needs to consume a lot of spar. Ye Qingxuan knew very well that their Ye family didn''t have such a craftsman or alchemist, and they didn''t use crystals to raise such a capable person. After all, even if you have crystals, you might not be able to get them. The two master trainers could tell that they were fierce and strong, and a powerful blue light radiated from between their hands, which was exactly the ability to temper weapons. The kind of ore they need is also extremely rare. Using the ore to change the attribute of the spirit weapon, whoever has the stronger attribute of the spirit weapon change will win. Jiu Gu said, "It''s the first time I''ve seen this craftsman refining weapons. It''s really shocking." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Could it be that you are also interested in refining weapons?" "I would like to, but I don''t have that talent." None of the four major families had any disciples in this area since ancient times, so they were rarely tested for their talents in this area, and it was unknown whether they had such talents. Otherwise, Ye Qingxuan''s talent for refining medicine would not have been buried Lost, of course, the reason why he has such a high talent for refining medicine is not because he has a one-click full level... Looking at the obsessed look of Jiu Gu, he knew that he was very interested in refining art. The academy can actually test the talents of the disciples, but their current cultivation is not enough. If you want to know if you have these two The talent above the cultivation level can only be tested after reaching the spiritual level. ** is already a Spiritualist, so he has tested his aptitude long ago, but he has no talents in these two aspects. It would be a great honor for their family to be able to test the aptitude of a disciple in Chongwu Academy. The operations of the two training masters above 5.6 are very exciting, and it can be seen that their fierceness is also very strong. After their refining, the two weapons really changed. Both the appearance and attributes have changed a lot. When the attributes of the two weapons were tested, the strength of the two weapons was comparable, indicating that the first round had been tied. Chapter 766 Lin Feng leaves The corners of Lin Feng''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t expect that this ancient method is still very powerful, and the disciples he taught are pretty good. This guy has great ambitions. He not only wants to become a famous master of refining weapons, he I also want to become the only senior refiner left in all the continents. Immediately after the next duel, the disciples of both sides have their own strengths. Of course, there are winners and losers. In the end, their strengths are still evenly matched. Although Lin Feng looks like a smile on the surface, in fact, he has long been incomparable in his heart. Angry, he didn''t expect the disciples he handed over to be so stupid. He turned around and left with these disciples. He didn''t need to look at his own expression, but just looked at the unhappy expressions on the faces of those disciples one by one, and he knew what would happen to them. Of course, no outsiders knew about it, and no one noticed the expressions of those disciples. Of course, they couldn''t guess what they were thinking through their expressions. Haotian walked over and said, "Lin Feng''s attainments in weapon refining are indeed quite deep, but his master Wanhuangzong is even more powerful. It''s a pity that no one has seen his master, and he has been wandering for a long time." Gu Fa said, "Wan Huangzhong is anyone who wants to meet, let alone us, even if he is his apprentice, Lin Feng probably hasn''t seen him a few times, besides, he has been wandering around for so many years. , no one knows where he is." "I have to say that his disciple is indeed outstanding enough, no wonder he is the most proud disciple of the Wanhuangzong, but it is a pity that he does not have the dual-element talent like Wanhuangzhong." Immediately afterwards, Wuchen and Huaying said to the disciples who were watching here, "Do you think the crafting is really good?" Huaying said, "I know that many disciples are envious of these refiners, but don''t act too hastily, the academy will test your talent for you after your cultivation level breaks through to become a spirit master." "So if you want to know whether you have these two talents earlier, then you have to work hard. Sooner or later, you will let yourself break through the spiritual master, so that you will know whether you have these two talents faster." Some disciples are still turbulent in their hearts, so recently, Hu Chen and Huaying found that some of their disciples inevitably worked hard. It seems that they want to break through the spirit. It is very troublesome to break through the spirit, it still needs to wait for a few years. But Ye Qingxuan''s talent cultivation speed is very fast. Of course, not all disciples need such a long time. There are some very talented disciples, and their speed will be promoted very quickly. Ye Qingxuan is now a level nine warrior, so for him at 750, breaking through as a spirit warrior is only a matter of minutes. Lin Feng has already left, and Gu Yu has regained his calm. Ye Qingxuan knows that whenever Gu Yu approaches Lin Feng or hears this person There will always be this kind of fluctuation when the name is named, this week comes from Wan Huangzong''s hatred for Lin Feng. Ye Qingxuan came to the cultivation tower to continue his cultivation. This time, he was about to break through to the cultivation level of a spirit warrior. During this time, all the disciples were practicing here. Huaying''s disciples were on the first floor, and Wuchen''s disciples were on the second floor. Jiu Gu said, "How come all the people have become hardworking in the past few days, and it seems that they all want to know if they have such talent.". Chapter 767 The same is true for Kutani, he also wants to know if he has such a talent, he is now a sixth-level warrior, he knows that the most promising of them is Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan is an eighth-level warrior in his cognition Warrior, but he didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan was already level nine. Ye Qingxuan closed his eyes tightly, put all his spirit weapons into his dantian, and then kept absorbing the spirit weapons from the cultivation tower to break through his dantian. Last time, the ability of the high-level magic core exploded in an instant, and the spiritual power of Dantian began to explode. This is a sign of a breakthrough. Ye Qingxuan is no longer retracting. The reason why he was able to break through so quickly when he was a warrior, but this time he was promoted But a spirit man needs to consume a lot of spiritual power, and Ye Qingxuan''s continuous spiritual power is absorbed into his dantian. The power of the magic core that was devoured last time also gradually dissipated. This is the last trace of his strength, but he still has a magic core in his body, which he doesn''t plan to use yet. That little guy has been resting in his own space for a long time, he has always been in a state of deep sleep, since the last transformation, he has been in this state, maybe he is also practicing. But Ye Qingxuan helped him find the fairy grass, which made him successfully transform into a green luan from a young bird, and this spiritual power suddenly filled the entire dantian. With a bang, a strong light erupted from Ye Qingxuan''s body. At this moment, all the disciples on the second floor forgot about the phenomenon of being promoted to a spiritual man. How could they not sense such a strong light? Ye Qingxuan broke through. They all know that when they emit this kind of light, they are breaking through the spiritual state. These people know very well that it takes a lot of effort to break through a level, and they have broken through to become a Spiritualist in such a short period of time. Is this guy human? This is simply too perverted. Ye Wuxuan said, "I''m not mistaken. Could it be that I''m dreaming? How is this possible? It''s too unbelievable." Bai Liang of the Bai family''s eyes were full of jealousy. He knew that Ye Qingxuan was a waste of the Ye family before, and he suddenly broke through as a spiritual man. At his age, no one can achieve this level of cultivation. Said that the speed of promotion is too fast, and the time is too short, Jiu Gu said, "It''s true that you didn''t dream, he actually broke through as a spirit man." Of course, that strong light disappeared in a flash. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and felt lighter than before, and had a very refreshing feeling. He recalled his master''s words in his mind, "¡§¡§you brat is exactly what you said, your talent in martial arts is really special enough." Ye Fengxuan walked over to look at Ye Qingxuan and looked him up and down, "I want to see if you are human? It''s too perverted, you have broken through as a spirit man in a short period of time, you are the one from our Ye family Trash?" Ye Wuxuan said, "Go, go, what nonsense (Zhao Li''s) is about the waste of the Ye family. This is our Ye family''s treasure, the supreme treasure." "That''s not what I meant. What I meant was that he is that person. This change is too big. I really suspect that it''s just another person who looks exactly the same." "Yeah, the speed at which you silenced the sound really shocked us, right? You are the first person, not to mention all the disciples like Wuchen, even Huaying, and no one has such a talent." Chapter 768 Pure Blue Flame "Okay, okay, you guys don''t praise me here, I don''t know, but suddenly I feel my spiritual power soars, and then I broke through." At this time, Bai Liang said, "You guys can really waste your time. What does someone''s promotion have to do with you? If you don''t sit down and practice hard, if you don''t want to practice, then go out. Don''t bother me." Jiugu said, "Don''t pay attention to him, he''s just jealous." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "He''s right. We did call 750 to disturb others. You should continue to practice. After the practice is over, let''s go out and talk about something." Ye Qingxuan knew that he could not stay here anymore. If he continued to stay here, he would really disturb others. All of them were thinking about him, so he said to Jiu Gu and the others, "You guys practice first, and I will practice first." out." Ye Wuxuan said, "Okay, you go out first." After Ye Qingxuan left here, he broke through not long after he came in, and the time for the other disciples to practice has not yet come. After Ye Qingxuan walked out, they all sat back in their seats and continued to practice. When Ye Qingxuan was promoted, all of them seemed to have more confidence in this place. They were cultivating hard, but Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation time hadn''t arrived at all. He was afraid of disturbing the cultivation of these people, so he left the cultivation tower. come out. He went straight back to his room, which was the quietest room so far. Ye Qingxuan sat on the bed, crossing the stream, and entered into the ancient jade again. Wan Huangzong said to Ye Qingxuan, "It seems that your martial arts is indeed extremely talented. Since this is more beneficial to the art of refining, the general Qi refining masters have very high cultivation bases. They have reached a certain height, but it does not necessarily mean that they are extremely talented in terms of cultivation, because people at the same (ccfg) height are not equal in ability." Of course, Ye Qingxuan knew that the strength of people from the fifth rank is not necessarily the same, it also depends on their own talent in cultivation, Wan Huangzong took out a spiritual weapon. This spiritual weapon is just a spiritual weapon for attacking. To Ye Qingxuan, I will teach you how to refine a weapon. You also need a formula to refine a weapon. As long as you keep it in mind, you can emit that blue color. flames to cultivate this spiritual weapon. Of course, it is impossible to change its attributes with only this kind of flame, and special ores are needed. With a wave of his sailor, a few pieces of ores fell here. "Use the weapon as a guide, turn it into a divine thunder, break the sky and gather energy..." Wanhuangzong only said it once, and Ye Qingxuan has already firmly memorized it. According to this mantra to exercise, the blue flames of the spirit weapon and those ores below burst out instantly. When Wan Huangzhong saw the blue flames When he saw the light, he immediately knew that this was a child with dual cultivation talents, and his blue flame was particularly pure, which was enough to prove his ability. Wan Huangzong was even more shocked. This child Ye Qingxuan is not only talented in dual cultivation, isn''t this a triple cultivation? Martial arts cultivation, practicing equipment and refining medicine, the three cultivation bases are all extremely talented, and they are really rare geniuses in ten thousand years. Ye Qingxuan''s pure blue flame, that kind of purity let him see, Ye Qingxuan''s talent in refining is quite high, his level seems to be inferior to the purity of his own blue flame. Chapter 769 Three Cultivation Talents The weapon changed instantly under his tempering. According to the energy of this special ore, the shape of the weapon was changed, and its attributes also changed. It was promoted from a sortie spirit weapon to an intermediate spirit weapon. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that he would succeed so quickly. He had seen this kind of flame before. He knew that his flame seemed bluer and purer. After arriving here, I have never found out where this sword exists. Ye Qingxuan knew that the Purple Gold Sword was also a peerless spiritual weapon, but he hadn''t been able to track it down with this sword. No matter what he did, maybe now is not the time. This spiritual weapon was suspended there, and at this moment Wanhuangzong said with a smile on his face, "Hahaha! You really shocked me, you brat, this refining weapon is indeed extremely talented, and it is also very talented in refining medicine. It is also quite good, it seems that your ability of the three cultivations is really rare in ten thousand years." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile all over his face, "So I have the ability to refine weapons, and now I am a third cultivator." "That''s right, that''s true, but your talent can be tested in the academy test, so don''t reveal it so early, and pretend to be stupid. If you reveal your talent too early, it will make people You brought upon yourself a fatal disaster." Ye Qingxuan is very clear about this, after all there are many people who are jealous, they naturally don''t want such people to exist in the world, but the dean of Chongwu Academy will protect such a capable disciple. Even so, it is impossible for him to protect him personally. Besides, there are so many masters in this world, who knows who will appear here, and who knows who is the bad guy? Ye Qingxuan turned his head and said, "I follow Master''s instruction, and I will definitely remember it firmly." Ye Qingxuan naturally knows everything, but he can''t hide his cultivation. After all, he is studying in the academy, and he can observe it from the aspect of learning to the aspect of cultivation. Ye Qingxuan knew that there was no need to hide his cultivation. After all, he was a genius in the Ye family, and many people knew it. In fact, the Patriarch of the Bai family still regretted it very much. He regretted not getting rid of this guy before Ye Qingxuan left. If his abilities were greatly improved after he came back, it would be very unfavorable to the Bai family. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It may be even more difficult to kill him after his ability is up, but he also knows that even with excellent talent, it is impossible to become a top expert in a short period of time. He still doesn''t have to worry about this Yes, when he returns from the academy to visit relatives in the family, he can take this opportunity to get rid of Ye Qingxuan. ..........0 The Patriarch of the Bai family is also very clear that Ye Qingxuan''s disciples in Chongwu Academy cannot do anything, so he did not ask his disciples to kill Ye Qingxuan in Chongwu Academy. Even without any entrustment, Bai Liang is very jealous of Ye Qingxuan. This is after Ye Qingxuan broke through as a spiritual man. He knows that his current cultivation level is far behind him, so he needs to work harder. Bai Liang is also a talented person in the Bai family, so he doesn''t want to lose to this Ye Qingxuan, because he knows that Ye Qingxuan was a waste before, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if he lost to a waste? Door. Chapter 770 Decided to Conceal My Ability Ye Qingxuan''s attainments in weapon refining are also very powerful. He is not only a weapon refining master, but also a pharmacist, and his talent in martial arts is also extremely dazzling. Wan Huangzong didn''t expect to find such a precious apprentice, how can he be unhappy? Ye Qingxuan himself didn''t expect that he could refine both weapons and medicine, and he was a person with high talent in martial arts. No wonder Ye Qingxuan became the top one in the world when the "Seven Five Zero" Tower of the True Spirit was teleporting. Existence is the only way to complete this reincarnation. In this world, if he possesses the ability of the three cultivators, isn''t he a peerless genius? In the end, he will definitely stand at the top. I just don''t know if he can make it to the end, because he knows very well that in this world, If he was killed or framed by other people, then the reincarnation mission this time would have failed. Wanhuangzong was also very satisfied with the spirit weapon that Ye Qingxuan had forged. The spirit weapon Ye Qingxuan obtained was the Qiankun Sword, and the attribute of the Qiankun Sword was a very good spirit weapon. But this spirit weapon is not something that Ye Qingxuan can refine casually. After all, this spirit weapon must require a top-level refiner to change its attributes. Ye Qingxuan''s current ability cannot do it, let alone Ye Qingxuan. Even when Wanhuangzong was alive, he might not be able to do it, which is enough to prove how precious his Qiankun Sword is. Ye Qingxuan said to Wanhuangzong, "Master, since I am a craftsman and a pharmacist, can this Chongwu Academy be withdrawn?" "Don''t worry, although Chongwu Academy can measure it, you can practice these two aspects, but they can''t measure your talent." "You have to know that there may be many people who can become tool refiners or pharmacists, but the things they refine are rubbish." Ye Qingxuan understood the meaning of Wanhuangzong, he nodded, Ye Qingxuan walked out from the ancient jade, at this time Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan also walked out of the cultivation tower, although the time for this cultivation tower has come, but The shock in the hearts of the two people is still not over. The two of them returned to the room, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t go out and stayed in the room. The three of them lived in the same room. Ye Wuxuan said, "What''s the situation, you haven''t gone out all this time, are you just sleeping in here?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I''ve finally been promoted, and I''m not allowed to be lazy..." "Hehe, you are the subject of hot discussion now. Those disciples in the cultivation tower have all seen it. Your promotion speed is too fast. You have already become a spirit man at this time. You must know that the entire Xuanwu There is no one in the mainland who can become a spiritual master at this age." "Then I would also like to thank Chongwu Academy and the spiritual power in the training tower." "Although this has something to do with the fierceness of the training tower, the most important thing is your talent. You have to know that so many disciples are practicing in that training tower. How come no one breaks through as fast as you?" 5.6 Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan also knew that this cultivation tower really helped a lot, otherwise, why would so many people come to Chongwu Academy with their heads squeezed, and this Chongwu Academy doesn''t mean that anyone can enter if they want to. Ye Wuxuan said, "Recognize that there is no enlightenment, and suddenly become a peerless genius after enlightenment, who can bear it?". Chapter 771 Entering the Third Floor Training Tower Ye Fengxuan smiled and said, "If it were me, I would rather be treated as trash by everyone like Ye Qingxuan at the beginning, not to mention being enlightened at the age of eighteen, even if I was enlightened at the age of twenty-eight." Ye Wuxuan smiled and said, "Enlightenment at the age of twenty-eight, don''t be joking. If that was the case, you would have been sent out long ago. Even if you discovered your abilities, it might be too late." Of course, Ye Qingxuan''s breakthrough as a spiritual master is not only known to them, but also to Wuchen and Huaying. He never thought that there would be such an outstanding disciple. Talented disciple. The next day they were still practicing in the training tower, the reason for Ye Qingxuan''s promotion, so he could directly enter the third floor. The disciples on the third floor are all highly capable. They came much earlier than Ye Qingxuan and the others. One of them, he is **, because he is also a spirit man, so he is on the third floor of the cultivation tower . Ye Qingxuan entered the third floor, and ** came over and said, "You have broken through as a spirit man." Chapter 493： Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, "That''s right, I have already broken through as a Spiritualist." The other disciples also walked towards this side and said, "Are there any mistakes? The talents of your Ye family disciples are too high, this guy is a new disciple recruited this year, and his ability surpasses yours. " ** said, "Everyone''s abilities are different, why? Are you jealous?" "Jealous, why not jealous? If you say that no one is jealous, I won''t believe it. If you say it''s us, I don''t believe that you are not jealous of him at all." "I''m jealous of what he''s doing, he was originally a disciple of my Ye family." Ye Qingxuan was going to find a place to practice, but suddenly people sat down in these places, and these people were still walking around just now, as soon as Ye Qingxuan walked forward, they all took up the seats, it seemed that they were really jealous. ** glanced at them, these guys have always been like this, ** didn''t bother to pay attention to them, he took Ye Qingxuan to a corner, he said, "Although the spiritual power here is not as abundant as other positions, it is also It¡¯s much better than the second floor, so you can practice here first.¡± This third floor also has a seat for every cultivation position, and the other positions are occupied, only this one is left, Ye Qingxuan doesn''t care, there is nothing wrong with sitting here. I just ignored them when I confessed to Panxi, and ** returned to his original position, and no one paid attention to other people when he closed his eyes and practiced. Those people thought it was boring, so they ignored them. Sit down and start practicing. When everyone was quiet, Ye Qingxuan just opened his eyes for a look, then closed his eyes again, and in the next second he appeared in the blood jade. Ready to practice his own refining technique, Wan Huangzong pointed Ye Qingxuan, and looked at him in shock, because Ye Qingxuan practiced for the first time yesterday, and today is the second time, and he has improved. Seeing the pure blue flame being constantly forged made him extremely satisfied. Although he only had a touch of spiritual knowledge, this spiritual knowledge also stored a lot of things in this ancient jade. Guyu is a huge space, all his treasures are here. Chapter 772 Thinking about it, Lin Feng would never have thought of it. Although he killed Wanhuangzong, he still couldn''t find his treasures. He didn''t know where he put those treasures. It is precisely because Lin Feng is his most capable disciple, and he believes in this disciple deeply, which has a lot to do with Lin Feng''s usual performance. This guy has always liked flattering. He obeyed orders, that''s why he regarded this disciple so important, and he didn''t have any defenses. But he already knew that Lin Feng was such a person, and it was impossible for him to pass on his abilities to him. Hello, he had already put all his things in that piece of ancient jade before. It was because this piece of ancient jade looked dilapidated, and no one picked it up when it fell on the ground, so Lin Feng didn''t take it seriously, and just threw it away casually. Only then did the old man pick it up and take it there to sell it, but it happened to be met by Ye Qingxuan. When Ye Qingxuan first picked up this piece of jade, he didn''t intend to buy this piece of jade, he just wanted to give the old man some more crystals, but he didn''t expect to get such a high-end treasure by accident. His second tempering was really successful, and Wanhuangzong nodded in satisfaction. As for those herbs, except for the precious common herbs, Wanhuangzong never collects them, because those things are everywhere, so if Ye Qingxuan If you want to learn how to refine medicine, you have to go out and collect herbs yourself. Bai knew very well that one or two of these are okay. If he collects a lot of herbs, he will definitely attract attention. What does he, a martial artist, collect so many herbs? After thinking about it for a while, he could put these herbs directly into the ancient jade, wouldn''t that be all right? Wan Huangzong said, "Don''t even think about it, I will never agree to this matter. I store treasures here, and those ordinary things cannot be stored."¡¦ Ye Qingxuan looked at him in surprise and said, "I haven''t said anything yet, how could you know what I''m thinking?" "Don''t forget that I am only a touch of spiritual consciousness now, of course I know what you think." Ye Qingxuan said, "Then there is no other way. My storage space ring is only five square meters in size, so it can''t hold many herbs." "What does five square mean?" "That''s five meters in length and width." "It turned out to be such a thing. It''s easy to handle. This is for you." Wan Huangzong directly threw Ye Qingxuan a Chongwu ring. This ring is huge, and it can hold a lot of things in it. It is much bigger than his one. How precious is this, Ye Qingxuan knows very well that there are not many who can afford this ring. Because Wanhuangzong is a Qi refiner, this Chongwu ring is simply too childish for him, let alone such a big one, he can practice even bigger ones. (Zhao Lihao) Ye Qingxuan said, "¡§¡§This was refined by you yourself." Wanhuangzong smiled and didn''t say anything, but Ye Qingxuan also understood that this was indeed refined by him. You must know that a five-square-meter storage ring is extremely precious in the Xuanwu Continent. Don''t think about the one in Ye Qingxuan''s hand, it is priceless, not to mention priceless, even if you take out so many gold, silver and jewels, no one else will exchange it with you. Chapter 773 Walking Out of the Training Tower Ye Qingxuan said, "Then when will I be able to refine such a storage space ring?" "It''s still early, you are just a junior craftsman now, although this craftsman''s ability is good, but your current ability is not high." "What level do I need to be able to refine the storage space ring?" "When you become an intermediate craftsman, you can refine a five-square-meter ring like the one in your hand." Ye Qingxuan nodded, even if he could refine it now, it might be useless, so he doesn''t think about it now, the most important thing is to work harder to improve his level. And he also knows that there is indeed such a method to refine a carrier to carry this spiritual knowledge, and then the Wanhuangzong will be able to revive. But after the resurrection, there is no possibility of promotion, but it is much better than the spiritual knowledge here. What Ye Qingxuan was thinking about was actually this matter, and the Wanhuangzong naturally knew about it. Ye Qingxuan didn''t get used to it for a while, Wanhuangzong knew what he was thinking, so he always forgot, but all the thoughts in his mind now are the most real, Wanhuangzong knew it from the beginning, otherwise he wouldn''t Accept this disciple. Still (ccfg) is satisfied, nodded, no matter whether he can succeed or not, he is already very pleased with such an idea anyway, no matter what price he pays, he will definitely pass on all he has learned all his life to Ye Qingxuan. Today''s refining is over, as for refining medicine? With this storage ring, he can go out to buy medicinal materials, and then refine them here. When Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes, it was almost time, he raised his footsteps and walked out, and these people just opened their eyes. Ye Qingxuan didn''t pay attention to anyone at all, he didn''t even say anything to him, he didn''t want to cause him any trouble. Originally, it would have been nice to have him here without him, but after Ye Qingxuan appeared, the cynicism of these people was obviously a kind of jealousy. In fact, they are not at the same level, and it has a lot to do with it. After all, Ye Qingxuan is a freshman recruited this year. Those who are a few years older than him feel ashamed to be with Ye Qingxuan. After Ye Qingxuan left the training session, he walked directly outside. He went to the market outside Xuanwu Academy. What else could he do here? Of course, he bought those herbs. This time he didn''t follow Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan and two people. I walked out alone, and even made some disguises, and came to a medicinal shop to buy medicinal materials. This is really generous, which makes the shopkeeper in the medicinal shop really happy. This is their distinguished customer. This shot is basically all bought. If it weren''t for the support of his master Wanhuangzong, he would not have such strength. Although he is a genius of the Ye family and indeed has more crystals in his hands than other disciples, it is far from enough. Ye Qingxuan put all these medicines into the storage ring, which shocked the shopkeeper of the pharmacy instantly. Knowing that so many medicinal materials are all placed in a storage ring is enough to prove how big the storage ring is. up. First of all, all the people in the pharmacy are very respectful, because those who have such ability must be a high-level qi refiner, or a very powerful pharmacist, only these two can get such a ring. Chapter 774 Go out to buy herbs Ye Qingxuan turned around and left here. The shopkeeper of the pharmacy was very surprised. He didn''t know the identity of this person. Just by the storage ring in his hand, he could tell that this guy was extraordinary. Reported to the higher level. "It''s really confusing. Why don''t you make friends with such a person? You can give him a black card in our pharmacy." The shopkeeper was shocked instantly, "The black card in the pharmacy, isn''t that only people at the level of Wanhuangzong can get it?" "If you think about it, how weak is he who can take out that kind of Chongwu world?" Such a person is indeed rare. The shopkeeper immediately understood, he said, "I think that person will come again, but the herbs he bought are all primary herbs." "You don''t care what level he is, he''s naturally useful, if you don''t rely on anything else, you can conclude that his refining ability must be very high." There are inevitably many refiners in the martial arts academy. The storage rings refined by these refiners can be considered very powerful if they can be one square meter in size. They can''t even refine five square meters. After all, the storage items of five square meters in Ye Qingxuan''s hands are very precious in the Xuanwu Continent. A capable person like Gu Fa and Lin Feng can refine a storage ring that is only five square meters~ that is very powerful. Ye Qingxuan took these things and walked to a corner, and instantly changed back to his original attire, so that no one would be able to recognize him, but he ignored one point, that is, if the ring in his hand is someone with some ability, You can recognize the difference in the ring in your hand at a glance. However, Ye Qingxuan also wore a ring before, and its color is about the same as this ring, so people who are not very powerful will not be able to see it. Besides, who would have thought of a cultivation level, only a spiritual person can wear it like this ring. Ye Qingxuan returned to Chongwu Academy, where Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan were chatting, seeing Ye Qingxuan walking towards this side, Ye Wuxuan won and said, "Where did you go? You have disappeared since you came out of the cultivation tower." your trace." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Jiu Gu also stepped forward and said, "Yes, now you have become a man of the day in Chongwu College, and everyone is basically talking about you." Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s just that they were a little surprised just now. After a few days, they won''t discuss this matter anymore. Just let them go. I don''t care at all." Ye Fengxuan said, "Then you can go to Wuchen now, the mentor is waiting for you over there, isn''t your current cultivation level reaching the spiritual level? So you are going to test your own talent." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I see, then I''ll go there first." That guy Jiugu is quite smart. Although he knew that Ye Qingxuan was a genius of the Ye family, he didn''t expect to be promoted so fast. From the very beginning, he wanted to find someone to make friends with, but now that he wants to make friends with such a person, maybe for them Nine Heavens Gate is still very beneficial. Ye Qingxuan walked over there, Wuchen was waiting for him here, he smiled and said, "Where did you go, you can''t find it everywhere, since you have broken through the zero form, then follow me Come on." Door. Chapter 775 Has Both Talents The two walked Ye Qingxuan forward and said to him, "It''s just going out for a walk." They came to a large hall, and there were three spars in the hall, each spar emitted a strange light of lightning, the middle one was for testing martial arts, Ye Qingxuan no longer needed to test, so what he wanted to test was the other two. Wuchen led him over, and an old man from "Seven Sixty" sat there and said, "Is he the one who came to test the talent of the craftsman and pharmacist?" Wu Chen said, "That''s right, it''s this new disciple." "Well, that''s right. It''s really rare to be able to break through as a Spiritualist at such an age." Ye Qingxuan put his hand on the Qi Refiner''s spar, at this time the lightning inside the spar changed, and the color began to change to blue, which proved that Ye Qingxuan had this ability. Then he put his hand on another spar, and the color also changed. Although he didn''t know the height and depth of his abilities, he only knew that he possessed both abilities. This also doesn''t prove that Ye Qingxuan is the third cultivator, it only proves that he can refine weapons and medicine. Wuchen said to Ye Qingxuan, since you can do both, go try it out. Which one is more suitable for you, then you can study this item in Chongwu College. Ye Qingxuan nodded with a smile, he chose alchemy because it was more convenient, and he will buy other medicines here in the future. Of course, he still needs to experiment if he chooses to refine medicine, at least it depends on whether his talent is high or not. If the medicines he refines are not as pure as ordinary ones, it will be useless for this kind of pharmacist to learn . The same is true for Sunburn Qi Refiners. If you make a very good spiritual weapon into one, it is useless for such a Qi Refiner who is not as good as the original spiritual weapon. But he has both of these abilities, so he can do experiments next, not to say that every disciple has such abilities, some people put their hands on it and there is no reaction at all, even if such a disciple There is no need to try, because he has no such talent at all. Ye Qingxuan had already expected that he would withdraw, so he only wanted to refine medicine, as for refining weapons? He only needs to learn from his master Wan Huangzong in his ancient jade. As for the alchemy technique learned here, he can completely control the level of his practice, so don''t worry about it, he will definitely not be the most dazzling one... Ye Qingxuan walked back and they were still waiting for Ye Qingxuan, Jiu Gu stepped forward and asked, "How is it?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Yes, and I have both, but I don''t know what my ability is, so I may have to try both in the future." Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan don''t mention how happy they are. From knowing Ye Qingxuan''s enlightenment to now knowing Ye Qingxuan''s ability, the two of them can no longer be shocked. The surprise Ye Qingxuan brought to them is too much. Ye Qingxuan has such a high achievement and the academy also sent the letter back to the Ye family. When the 5.6 masters of the Ye family, Ye Yu and Ye Zhuo, saw this letter, they were not to mention how happy they were. "Hahahaha! It''s unimaginable to actually break through as a Spiritualist." Ye Zhuo didn''t expect that not only had he broken through the spiritual master''s cultivation base, but he also possessed the talent of making weapons and medicine at the same time. If the talent is really extremely high, then their Ye family will be even more proud. Chapter 776 But the Bai family on the other side is a little ready to move, because they know very well that with their current strength, they may destroy the Ye family, and even if they don''t destroy the Ye family now, then they will be surpassed by the Bai Ye family in the future. If you want to do it again, it will be more difficult than climbing to the sky. And Jiu Gu is also quite smart, he also knows that the Patriarch of the Bai family is not a good person, and he has great ambitions, he really wants to unify the entire Xuanwu Continent. He also sent a letter back to 22. If there were any changes, he hoped that Jiutianmen would definitely support the Ye family, because then they would gain greater benefits. After all, Ye Qingxuan is still extraordinary. At the same time, Jiutian, the master of Jiutianmen, also received the letter. He could see the content on the line clearly, and burned it directly after reading it. If you do this, the Bai family will be finished squatting, and the Ye family, the Jiutianmen and the Situ family will not be able to escape. So he simply had this plan. If the Bai family really did something, their Jiutianmen would definitely lend a helping hand. Jiu Tian said, "It''s surprising that the Ye family has produced such a genius. The person who has always been called a waste by everyone is actually a genius." Jiuyou said, "Actually, even if this group doesn''t send this letter, we should make plans in advance. After all, the Bai family''s ambitions are too great. If he really swallows the Ye family, you think other families will Will be able to escape, just a matter of time." "Of course I know. The Bai family has such great ambitions, so this matter is only a matter of time." They already have a plan in mind, although it can''t be too obvious on the surface, but the day they really do it, they will definitely help the Ye family. The head of the Ye family said, "Recently, the behavior of the Bai family has been very strange. They are targeting us everywhere. I think it will be a matter of time before they will do something." Ye Zhuo said, "Will the other two families really stand by and watch?" "I can''t say that well, but since the Bai family dares to touch our Ye family, then other families can''t escape. After all, the strength of the Bai family is now the strongest in the Xuanwu Continent." The head of the Bai family is now looking for an opportunity to destroy the Ye family. It is best to find a sufficient reason. There are many small families, if you really want to move the Ye family, I am afraid that the strength of these small families will all be added to the strength of the Ye family. Whether you want to buy these small families, regardless of their power is not very 760, but if the whole country is superimposed, their ability should not be underestimated. The head of the Bai family has his own plan, so he will follow his plan step by step. Ye Qingxuan had detected his own talent, so he really came to the alchemist to learn how to refine medicinal materials, and the person who led them to learn alchemy was precisely Liu Yun. Chapter 494： When Ye Qingxuan came here, of course he started refining from the most basic elixir. Under Liu Yun''s guidance, he refined the most basic elixir, Huiling Pill. When the elixir was refined, its purity reached level eight. Reaching the eighth level is already considered a good talent. Chapter 777 In fact, he didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan could refine it into a tenth-level elixir, but he just hid his strength deliberately. Liu Yun said to Ye Qingxuan, "Is it not bad? You can definitely become a pharmacist, but no one knows and you have to keep watching to know what level you can reach in the end." When Ye Qingxuan went to test the refining technique, he deliberately pretended that he was unsuccessful, so he only chose the refining technique. Although he has such talent, it depends on whether their talent is high or not. If he can''t refine it successfully, it means that his talent in this area is very weak. Although he has this talent, it is unnecessary if he is too weak. In fact, the person who tested Ye Qingxuan''s talent was also a little puzzled, because he could see his refining ability during the test. The blue flame was very pure, which was enough to prove that it could be refined, but it couldn''t. He couldn''t figure it out. But if it doesn''t work, then maybe it really can''t. After all, he knows very well that who doesn''t want to be a person with dual cultivation status, and since Ye Qingxuan can''t do it, it means that this kind of talent is still not high enough. But now he is very talented in martial arts, and he has chosen alchemy, which can be regarded as a double cultivator. Ye Qingxuan also told Ye Wuxuan that Ye Fengxuan and the others have the talent for alchemy, and the purity of alchemy reached 80% for the first time. He knew that this matter could never be concealed. Since he chose this way, this matter would spread sooner or later. Ye Wuxuan smiled and said, "Sure enough, we didn''t disappoint. Anyway, there is also a talent for refining medicine with a purity level of eight, which is already good. Many people couldn''t do it at the very beginning, and they can reach level six." Level seven is already considered very high¡¨.¡± Kutani said, "So you are a double cultivator. You must know how precious a pharmacist and a qi refiner are on our continent. If your alchemy skill reaches a certain level, it will be an alchemist respected by everyone." Master Medicine." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s too early to say such things, after all, I''m not even a beginner, I just tried it." Wu Chen had to take Ye Qingxuan to the pharmacist guild for assessment the next day. After all, if you want to become a junior pharmacist, you have to pass the assessment, and then you will be awarded the badge of the pharmacist, so that you can prove that he is a pharmacist. It also comes with the level of alchemist, from elementary intermediate to advanced. The one Ye Qingxuan wants to pass is of course a junior alchemist, so he has to follow Liu Yun to practice refining junior pills for a while, and at least five kinds of pills must reach level eight or above before he can participate in the test. Recently, Ye Qingxuan has been very busy. Not only did he go to the cultivation tower to practice his martial arts spiritual power, but he also went to Liuyun to learn medicine refining. So Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and Jiugu rarely see Ye (Zhao Wanghao) Qingxuan''s figure. Although they entered the cultivation tower together, Ye Qingxuan is now on the third floor, while they are on the second floor . Every time Ye Qingxuan came to the cultivation tower, he always sat in that corner, and every time he would practice his refining technique in his ancient jade, and then refining medicine, because the refining technique was most suitable for practice here, after all Need a lot of psychic power? Even if your own spiritual power is not enough, you can use the spiritual power in the cultivation tower to make up for it. Chapter 778: The Ability of Alchemy Alchemy And Ye Qingxuan''s busyness really shocked the disciples on the third floor, and they didn''t expect that people''s alchemy skills were really successful. These disciples didn''t exclude Ye Qingxuan as much as they did at the beginning, and they would occasionally say a few words to him, but Ye Qingxuan just smiled, and then passed it lightly, and went to practice again, which really made people suspicious, this guy Is a martial idiot. A disciple said to **, "The geniuses of your Ye family are so crazy, besides cultivation, they are cultivation." ** smiled and said, "Do you think 763 can be lazy if you have the best talent? If you don''t work hard, you are still not as good as others." Thinking about what ** said was right, no matter how talented you are, if you don''t work hard, it will be in vain, so after saying this, several people all sat there and continued to practice. After Ye Qingxuan finished, he still went to Liuyun to continue practicing medicine refining. He learned all five kinds of pills in a short period of time, and the purity was at level eight, which shocked Liuyun very much. Even with such ability, it is impossible to reach this level in such a short period of time. Such a fast speed is still very shocking, but since it has been achieved, Liu Yun took Ye Qingxuan directly to refine medicine, and the Master Guild will obtain the badge of a junior pharmacist. The two of them got on the flying mounts and flew directly towards the Alchemist Guild. The moment they landed, the members of the Alchemist Guild were also very diligent. After all, Liu Yun was also an intermediate alchemist. At this time, a pharmacist from the pharmacist union left and said, "I brought my disciples to get the badge again." "Liu Yun walked in with Ye Qingxuan and said, "I haven''t been here for a long time. " "Of course, it''s not that easy to become a pharmacist, so I don''t think it''s strange that you won''t come for a long time. It''s just that if you don''t come for a long time, I really miss you a little bit." "Hahaha! Where, if I don''t come (ccfg) for a while, I will come to see you in person, even if there are no disciples who want to come to get the badge." Walking in with Ye Qingxuan, the first thing to do is to refine five kinds of elixirs above the eighth level according to the elixirs mentioned above. Ye Qingxuan began to refine, of course, all the things were provided by the pharmacist union. Ye Qingxuan''s operation also made that guy dumbfounded. He didn''t expect this disciple to be so talented. He said, "It seems that he shouldn''t be very old, so he won''t be the newly recruited disciple this time, right?" "Good eyesight, you are right, he is the newly recruited disciple this time, and he has the status of dual cultivator. In fact, he is also talented in the art of refining, but unfortunately, he is still not talented enough. " "Hehe, if you can achieve the status of double cultivator, you are already a top genius. If you can learn weapon refining again, isn''t it the status of triple cultivator? You know, there won''t be such a person in ten thousand years." "That''s a double-cultivator of the Wanhuangzong is already very impressive, if it is a triple-cultivator, it will be even more shocking." Ye Qingxuan finished refining the elixir, and went to test it personally as a pharmacist from the pharmacist union, and it really reached the eighth level of purity, and all five elixirs passed the test. Such an alchemist directly became a junior alchemist Ye Qingxuan, and obtained Liu Yun was also very happy to get the badge of a junior alchemist. Chapter 779 Restraining Your Light "Since it''s hard to come here once, let''s stay here for two days before leaving." "Okay, just stay here for two days as you said." The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so Ye Qingxuan naturally had a lot to talk about, so Ye Qingxuan also went out, he wandered around and came here, of course he wanted to take a casual walk, to see~ see the environment here. Ye Qingxuan didn''t wear the badge of a junior pharmacist, because he knew that this pharmacist would be very eye-catching on the street, even though he was only a junior pharmacist, even the attacking pharmacist was extremely rare. So Ye Qingxuan was at ease these two days, but when he was free, he didn''t forget to go to the ancient domain to practice the art of refining weapons. Wan Huangzong said to Ye Qingxuan, "You brat is quite smart. He directly gave up the technique of refining weapons and chose the technique of refining medicine. This is much more convenient for you in all aspects." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I still can''t hide it from Master, I have such a plan for what you said, that''s why I chose to refine medicine." "Well, that''s fine, it''s really convenient for you, but you know how to hide your strength, you can obviously reach the full level of purity, but you just reached the eighth level and just reached the standard of a junior pharmacist .¡± When junior pharmacists first learn alchemy, it is considered good if the purity can reach level six or seven. After repeated practice, the primary elixir they refine can reach the eighth level of purity. And Ye Qingxuan''s purity is at the eighth level, how can it not be shocking? Wouldn''t it be even more shocking to know that his calligraphy elixirs are all at the tenth level? Ye Qingxuan knows how to restrain his talent, which makes Wanhuangzong very pleased. It is the best way for a capable person not to show it. Two days are still very fast. Ye Qingxuan and Liu Yun returned to Chongwu Academy . When Ye Qingxuan returned to the room, he happened to meet Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan, and they said, "How come, did you get the badge of the alchemist?" Ye Qingxuan put the badge in his hand and stretched it out. When the two of them saw the badge of attacking pharmacist, they were also very shocked. It was a bit shocking to get the badge of junior pharmacist in such a short time ah. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ One must know that even a person with such a talent would have to practice for a long time before he could get the badge, and Ye Qingxuan got the badge of a junior pharmacist in just a few days. Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "You are simply too perverted, you are shocked everywhere, I am really used to it, even so, I was shocked by you, no wonder Liuyun took you to get it in such a hurry The badge of attacking the alchemist, it turns out that he really has such an ability." .......... When Haotian heard the news, he was really shocked. He has reached the level of junior pharmacist Ye Qingxuan in such a short period of time. This guy is really talented. Brother Wu was already very surprised. Herbal medicine is also surprising, can this double cultivator''s identity reach the height of Wanhuangzong? All of a sudden, Ye Qingxuan became the double cultivation talent of the entire Chongwu Academy, everyone knew it, some people envied it, some people envied it, but the human form has been like this since ancient times, Ye Qingxuan is also very clear about this. During this period of time, all the disciples have been practicing hard, because it won''t be long before the trial of new students begins. Chapter 780 Although Ye Qingxuan has restrained a lot of his sharpness now, he is still the most conspicuous among all the people. Not to mention anything else, his dual cultivation status alone is already shocking. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Chongwu College for nearly a year, and the freshman trial was finally about to begin. This was the most exciting moment for all the disciples. During this nearly one year, every "seven six seven" disciples Their abilities have been greatly improved, and of course Ye Qingxuan has improved the most during this period. He has almost learned the Alchemy Alchemy Technique, and he will soon be promoted to an intermediate alchemist. Ye Qingxuan knew that he should stop at this time, because if he was too conspicuous, he would attract hatred from others. Recently, he has been focusing on his own martial arts, and this day Wuchen and Huaying took Ye Qingxuan and their new disciples to practice. Under the leadership of the two mentors, they decided to experience in the ancient forest. At first, Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan thought they would start by flying, so they were still full of excitement, but at this time their mentor Wu Chen turned to them and said, "Since it is an experience, of course it is called an experience if you walk forward, and here The generation with few people living in it is the most suitable for experience." When Ye Wuxuan and the others heard the news, it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured directly on their heads, and they were immediately lost. They thought they would fly over directly, but unexpectedly they were going to walk away. Ye Wuxuan said quietly, "Obviously there are so many flying mounts, if you don''t sit, you have to walk." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Didn''t you say to practice? If you ride a flying mount, what kind of experience is it?" They didn''t have any twists and turns along the way. Although they encountered a few low-level monsters, it was easy for them to deal with them. They are not the disciples who just came to Chongwu Academy. All of them have grown a lot of ability. The junior monsters are nothing to them at all, they have finally reached the ancient forest, they stand here and look from a distance, looking at the ancient trees in front, they know that this is the ancient forest. forest. You can sense the ancient aura here through the aura here. At this time, Wuchen said to all the disciples, "This ancient forest is no different from other monster forests where you have ancient monsters, so the dangerous aura is still very strong. of...." "When we come here this time, the trial is only allowed on the perimeter and not allowed to enter its depths. This is still very dangerous for you. You must remember what we said, otherwise what will happen to you? It''s dangerous, even Huaying and I can''t save you." In fact, these disciples are still very excited, of course they want to show off their skills, Huaying said, "Contract monsters are everyone''s chance, if you can meet monsters that are very destined for you in this ancient forest, Of course it can be contracted to 5.6, of course we have learned the contract method before." "Everyone can only contract monsters in this life, so you must think carefully when making a contract." They have indeed walked a long way during this long journey, so they decided to practice outside the ancient forest. After all, this place is still very safe, and they decided to enter it in the early morning of the next day. Chapter 781 Rest Ye Qingxuan randomly found a stone and sat down, picked up the dry biscuits in his own space and gnawed on them. Since they were practicing outside, it was impossible to bring fresh food, and that kind of food would easily spoil. So basically every time I go out, I bring this kind of dry biscuit. This kind of biscuit has very little moisture and is particularly hard, but there is no way that only this kind of food can impact them. If you want to eat something fresh, unless you are interested in picking it, for example, the wild fruits on the branches or the meat of some monsters are roasted and eaten. After Ye Qing 22xuan took two mouthfuls of dry biscuits, he took another mouthful of the water bag in his waist of water. At this time, Ye Wuxuan walked towards him, and he squatted beside Ye Qingxuan and said, "What kind of ancient monsters do you think there will be in this ancient forest? Actually, I''m quite curious." Ye Qingxuan said, "How do I know this, I haven''t been to the ancient forest before, maybe I don''t know as much as you do." Of course Ye Wuxuan knew why Ye Qingxuan said that, because when Ye Qingxuan was a waste, he rarely went out of the house, and other people laughed at him. He was already close to eighteen years old and had not yet enlightened, so he hid at home all the time , Waiting for the distribution in the family, it is normal to be unclear about the outside world, not to mention that this is the Xuanxin Continent, not the Xuanwu Continent. Ye Fengxuan said, "It''s better to take a walk to gain a better understanding." Ye Qingxuan has never caught up with the Zijin Sword and the Tianji Tomb, and although he doesn''t have the strength to obtain these two items now, at least he knows a rough location, not even a bit of tracking information. It really left him speechless. He was thinking about this matter. Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan were chatting over there, and all the disciples were sitting here. Jiu Gu came over and said, "The Xuanxin Continent and the Xuanwu Continent are only separated by a word, and there is such a big difference." "We have only just come to Xuanxin Continent in these four continents. There are also Zhenwu Continent and Ancient Continent. Those two places have never been to them, and we don''t know how they are different from here." Jiu Gu whispered, "As far as I know, the ancient continent is the most mysterious, and there is not a single disciple of the ancient continent in our entire Chongwu Academy." Ye Wuxuan asked very curiously, "How do you know?" "To be honest, I also heard from the elders in the family, because he had been to that place and he was close to death." "Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with us sitting down, so let''s chat for a while." Wuchen and Huaying stood at the front. They were looking into the ancient forest in front of them. They knew that the land where they are now should be very safe, so they also sprinkled the powder around them, and then let some students pick it up. 780 pieces of dry firewood, of course, in the wilderness, someone must guard them. The disciples will take turns guarding it until the next morning. After checking all the surrounding conditions, Wuchen and Huaying feel that it should be safe. After all, the two of them often brought their disciples to practice in the ancient forest before. Over there, Jiugu said, "As far as I know, there is a mysterious ancient race in that ancient continent. I heard that they are the race with the highest cultivation level on all continents, and they have always been noble, and their blood is extremely precious." Ye Qingxuan said, "Are you kidding me, all human bloodlines are equally precious, okay? There is no distinction between high and low.". Chapter 782 Chatting with Wanhuangzong in the Ancient Jade "I''m not joking with you, it''s true, so don''t think about it, in the ancient continent, of course, the blood of the ancient race is the most precious, but they also respect martial arts, if the martial arts ability is stronger, in They can also be said to be unimpeded." "However, these are just rumors. I haven''t actually been there. No one knows what it is like there. If there is a chance, we really have to go to the ancient continent to have a look." Ye Qingxuan is even more unclear about the information on other continents. Originally, he came here later, so it is good enough to have a vague understanding of his own identity. In the evening when everyone was practicing, Ye Qingxuan folded his mind and closed his eyes, put his hands on his knees, and the person holding the hands would walk around. I will check it every once in a while to ensure everyone''s safety. I also entered my piece of ancient jade and continued to practice my refining technique. In less than a year, Ye Qingxuan''s Artifact refining has already reached the ability of an intermediate Qi refiner. The happiest one is of course the Wanhuangzong. He never thought that there would be such a powerful disciple beyond time. Although Ye Qingxuan didn''t have many methods, he could see that by practicing calligraphy, a weapon could actually see its level. In what kind of world, how could there be such a Qi Refiner. Wanhuangzong knew very well that all craftsmen mastered many crafting methods, and Ye Qingxuan could let people see his level just by refining a weapon. shocked. He was very satisfied, and said to Ye Qingxuan with a smile, you are the most talented person I have ever met. It can be said that no one has surpassed you since ancient times, and even the most talented people have not reached the level like you. You have to know that my ability is just a seventh-level craftsman. Ye Qingxuan''s level of alchemy has reached the third level now, no wonder the Taihuangzong would praise him so much for a level three alchemist, basically he is about to enter the middle level alchemist. His refining ability has also reached the third level. Ye Qingxuan sat down and wanted to chat with Wanhuangzong here. Ye Qingxuan said to his master with a smile, "Master, you are a talent for dual cultivation, so you should be a very talented person." You are an amazing person, I really want to know how magical you were at that time¡¨." Wan Huangzhong sat by the table, then smiled, and he said, "Well, think about it, you were a waste of cultivation before, and suddenly you became a genius, what kind of punishment did you receive?" Support, and a genius like you can receive such support, so what can I do as a weekender?" Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s true that the difference is quite big. When I was a waste, I was almost ignored, and I went out as if I didn''t exist and was pointed at everywhere, but (Zhao Nuohao) later gained cultivation, All of a sudden, the speed of promotion has skyrocketed, and this has changed dramatically, and it can also be said to have become the focus of much attention." "A little bit of jealousy is also a lot. I believe that many people don''t say it on the surface, and they don''t know what they think in their hearts." "There are ulterior motives in people''s minds, who knows who thinks what? The fights between families and between families are also open and secret, so there will never be peace.". Chapter 495： Chapter 783 Amethyst Thunder Tiger "The most important thing to watch out for is the people closest to me. In fact, I have never thought about it this way, but I never thought that Lin Fengfeng is such a person." Ye Qingxuan stood up, and said, "Don''t worry, old man, I will never be such an ungrateful person, and I will never do things that are inferior to pigs and dogs." "You stinky boy, am I as old as you say? I am an old man, I look handsome and handsome." "Hey, he''s not old and handsome, and he doesn''t look much older than me at this age." Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s almost 797, I''m going out first." Ye Qingxuan''s consciousness returned to his body, his eyes gradually opened, he stood up and stretched his muscles and bones, looked at the other people around him, they were all resting quietly, except for those walking back and forth, they were guarding. Just when Ye Qingxuan was about to walk over and exchange with them, he heard the sound of a tiger, which startled everyone here, even the birds resting on the tree, and they flew away with a swish. Get up and let out a scream. Wuchen and Huaying stood up suddenly (ccfg). If it weren''t for high-level monsters, they would definitely not be able to make such a sound. It''s like sound transmission from thousands of miles away. Wu Chen said, "It''s the Amethyst Thunder Tiger that actually appeared here." Immediately afterwards there was another roar. Hearing that the voice was indeed this guy, Hua Ying said, "What is this **** doing here? Could it be that someone alarmed him?" The Amethyst Thunder Tiger is a high-level monster that has reached level seven, no wonder Wuchen and Huaying, the two of them are so nervous to deal with the Amethyst Thunder Tiger. Wu Chen said to all the disciples, "Everyone come here." "Or if the monster in front really appears, you should try to retreat as much as possible, and don''t move forward." The reason why this monster appears here is because someone is chasing him and the others, and they want to get the tiger''s magic core to refine weapons, because the seventh-order monster Thunder Tiger has attributes. After passing the training of a weapon refiner, it is completely possible to make this kind of amethyst lightning ability appear on the weapon. There are six or seven people in this group, they are holding special chains in their hands, and they are ready to control the Amethyst Thunder Tiger in front of them. The abilities of these people in front of them are really not low, they are all above the big fighters, and there is one person among them Reached the mysterious **** level. Wu Chen said, "That person should have just broken through to the Xuanshen level, and with such strength, he dares to attack the Purple Crystal Tiger. I think these people are desperate." Xiaoying said, "This is not very easy, because they have already led this monster to our side, which is very dangerous for the disciples, it seems that we have to find a way to let them avoid this monster now." monster." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, even if they got this amethyst magic core, the properties of this magic core to refine weapons may only be able to be achieved by Lin Feng or their ancient method of Chongwu Academy. A voice came into his ears, this voice was none other than Wanhuangzong, "If you want to find a way to get that magic core, you just need to get close, and I will find a way when the time comes." Ye Qingxuan heard it, and he knew that with his ability, even if he got close, he would still suffer a lot of damage. Chapter 784 The Battle Between the Mentor and the Monster Beast After all, that monster''s ability is too powerful, just look at the powerful purple lightning emanating from his body. Among them, many big fighters were directly repelled, tens of meters away, although the guy at the Xuanshen level could still hold on, even so he couldn''t last long, and he was about to die, but they There is no way to break free now. That person also saw so many people on this side, it is obvious that the academy is practicing, and he can tell that there are two masters among them, the abilities of both of them have reached the level of Xuanshen. close to peak condition. One person said, "If we can lure the tiger to that side, we may be able to get out of danger." "If we really lure there, we will have enmity with Chongwu Academy, and besides, we won''t be able to get this amethyst magic core." The huge tiger was covered with purple thunder spots, and suddenly his huge tiger paw was thrown forward, and the mysterious god-level master who was fighting with him instantly withdrew the tiger and rushed over. They ran towards this side quickly. Hua Ying said, "These people are really despicable and shameless enough to lead this monster to these disciples." Wuchen said, "It seems that they want to save their own lives, and then disregard~ the lives of others." Now there is only one way to get rid of Ye Qingxuan and his disciples, and that is for Wuchen and Huaying to rush forward to stop them. With their peak strength, maybe they can fight this Amethyst Thunder . If you want to evacuate here now, it''s completely too late, because this guy is already angry now, and his running speed is much faster than those of them. The weapons of Wuchen and Huaying appeared in their hands in an instant, one was the Celestial Halberd and the other was the Crescent Moon Knife. This was the first time among Ye Qingxuan and his disciples that they saw the strength of the two mentors. That mysterious god-level master is much more powerful. Ye Qingxuan was looking at all the disciples who were far away from here. Thanks to the shots of these two masters, the person just now was out of danger. It was a mess there. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Those big fighters have been injured, and this mysterious god-level one is not much better, "The two of them have already made a move, so the magic core obtained must belong to the two of them, how can we go back then? Tell me, this is what Lin Feng wants." "I don''t know, but with our strength, we are not the opponent of that Thunder Tiger at all, so we can''t die. Besides, even if they get the magic core, we are not their opponents. There are so many behind As for the disciples, although they are nothing, we big fighters are all seriously injured, and we are powerless to fight back." ................................... Ye Qingxuan and the others saw that the abilities of these two instructors were indeed very powerful. Compared with the Xuanshen level just now, they did not know how brave they were, especially the Heavenly Halberd. Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "This master''s magic weapon is not bad, this spiritual weapon is really powerful." Jiugu said, "It is indeed a very powerful magic weapon. I think there is Gufa there, and his magic weapon should have increased attributes." Men. Chapter 785 Ye Qingxuan Steps Up Suddenly "Although the refiners are very powerful, they will not easily waste their fierceness to help some people refine the attributes of weapons." As a weapon refiner, Ye Qingxuan knows best, because refining weapons consumes too much spiritual power, which will lead to exhaustion of spiritual power. " All the disciples kept a certain distance, but Ye Qingxuan really wanted to move forward at this time, because he knew that Wan Huang said in "Seven Nine Seven" that as long as he gets close to that monster, maybe the magic core can be directly killed Inhale it into the ancient jade, and get this amethyst magic core without anyone noticing. When Ye Qingxuan was about to move forward, the people behind him stopped him, and Ye Wuxuan said, "You are here for what you are, you are not an ordinary person, you are the treasure of our Ye family. Can''t bear it." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Am I that fragile? Don''t worry, I have my own measure." Jiu Gu said, "We know that you are worried about the mentor, but you see that the ability of the mentor is not at a disadvantage at all, so there is absolutely no problem, it is safer to keep a certain distance." Ye Fengxuan also said, "Yes, yes, if you step forward, maybe the instructor will be distracted, so let''s just watch quietly here." Ye Qingxuan knew that now is not the time, so just wait a little longer, maybe he will have a chance, that monster is really powerful, Ye Qingxuan said, "I can''t imagine that the ability of the seventh-order monster is so much higher than that of us humans. There are too many, it is much higher than this monster." If this Amethyst Lei Liehu was really that easy to deal with, he would have gone out to deal with him a long time ago. Not only is he hard to find, but he is also extremely difficult to deal with. Just watching these two peak masters of the mysterious **** level follow him Fighting for so long is enough to prove how powerful this monster is. The person before had just stepped into the Profound God level, such a person actually dared to attack the Amethyst Thunder Tiger, and I don''t know what they were thinking. They were also eyeing it, and had no intention of leaving at all. Could it be that they still wanted to catch a leak, but they were gloating in their hearts. They hoped that the two mentors and the monster would be injured at the same time, so that he would have a chance to attack? It''s quite beautiful to think about it, the two instructors are a bit overwhelmed when they attack together, which is enough to prove that the monster''s ability is very powerful, and Ye Qingxuan is indeed ready to step forward to assist the instructor at this time... He can help the two mentors, and he also has his own selfishness. Seeing this, Ye Qingxuan felt a little anxious. At this moment, he suddenly ran towards the front. The speed of his running was really fast enough. The disciples behind wanted to stop him. They didn''t stop them, and when Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan were about to step forward, they were pulled back by Jiu Gu. "You two are crazy, rushing up at this time is simply asking for death." And the one who gloats behind him is Bai Liang from the Bai family. If Ye Qingxuan really died here, it would be as they wished in 5.6. "But Ye Qingxuan rushed up, we wanted to pull him back." "Don''t worry, with Ye Qingxuan''s ability, I believe he is sure enough to ensure his safety, otherwise he wouldn''t rush forward." "Didn''t you see that those big fighters over there can''t do it? Ye Qingxuan has just stepped into the spiritual world, how could he be close to such a powerful monster.". Chapter 786 Hitting Thunder Tiger''s Vital Gate Ye Qingxuan didn''t intend to go forward to attack that guy directly, he couldn''t stand the monster''s counter attack, when he was about to get close to the Purple Crystal Thunder Tiger, the spiritual weapon in his hand appeared instantly, and the Qiankun Sword slashed Xinghe. The powerful exhibition force rushed forward in an instant. You must know that the Qiankun Sword held by Ye Qingxuan is not an ordinary spiritual weapon, and the Divine Sword Art he practiced is naturally a good sword technique. Although his ability as a spirit man can''t exert this resolute and extremely powerful power, his ability to cut Xinghe with a single sword is also very powerful. Wuchen and Huaying didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to make a move, but his position was still safe, and then Ye Qingxuan unleashed his second second sword to move the universe. Changing his sword moves constantly while dancing, the Qiankun power of the Qiankun sword is still very powerful, which is mainly due to the powerful power of the universe sent forward by Ye Qingxuan, the magic weapon. With the help of this power, Huaying and Wuchen became handy, and the two of them began to be able to handle it. This shows that Ye Qingxuan''s ability still plays a role, and the two of them never imagined that Ye Qingxuan''s current ability is still not enough. Can help them both. But now was not the time to be distracted. If they were a little careless, it would be no wonder that they were not seriously injured by this huge tiger''s paw. The Amethyst Thunder Tiger kept roaring, and at this moment, the voice next to his ear rang out again, "The three swords pierced the sky, approaching his heavenly spirit bones." The corners of Ye Qingxuan''s mouth rose slightly, and he instantly understood that this guy''s life gate was on his celestial spirit bone, and he shouted loudly, "Three swords break the sky, break!" With the power to break the sky and Ye Qingxuan''s rotating body, the Qiankun Sword directly stabbed at the sky cover of the Purple Crystal Thunder Tiger. The power is indeed very powerful, the main thing is that Ye Qingxuan Divine Sword Art has reached the full level state, almost no one in Chongwu Academy can reach it. Although the Divine Sword Jue is not the supreme opinion, it is difficult to practice even the first level. With the combination of the Divine Sword Jue, the power of the Qiankun Sword is really explosive. Ye Wuxuan rubbed his eyes, "Did Ye Qingxuan charge up at this time?" The two of them are still very nervous. You must know that Ye Qingxuan is the hope of their Ye family. If he really dies here, then the two of them will not be much better off. This sword directly hit his Tianling Gai, of course, it was also because the mentor Wu Chenhe Huaying and the others had attracted all the attack power of the tiger, and Ye Qingxuan''s blow directly hit his Tianling Gai. Zi Jinlei, who was hit by the arc of life gate, let out a 797 roar in an instant. With all his might, he bounced Ye Qingxuan''s arrow out instantly. Fortunately, Ye Qingxuan did a backflip and landed firmly on the ground. This sentence exploded The voice is completely letting him exude all his abilities. And the few people watching over there were also dumbfounded. This brat doesn''t look very old, and his cultivation level is not high. He actually knows where this guy''s fate is, and this sword stabbing is enough to prove that this guy How strong is the ability. They also did not expect that there would be such a talented person among the disciples of Chongwu Academy. The Zijin Thunder Tiger lay heavily on the ground, panting out, he was hit by the gate of life, and his life was not long. Chapter 787 Obtaining the Amethyst Magic Core At this time, Huaying and Wuchen also fell to the ground, and the weapons in their hands disappeared instantly. Huaying said loudly, "You brat is too risky. If you have any losses, let us explain." Ye Qingxuan rubbed his nose with his fingers and said, "I''m fine, I''m fine. You don''t see any injuries. I also want to help my mentor." But at this moment, the Amethyst Thunder Tiger completely lost its breath, and its huge body lay there occupying a very large area here. And the amethyst magic core has already entered the ancient jade, so Ye Qingxuan is still very happy in his heart. The monster has been eliminated, but the magic core has not exploded, which is quite shocking, so powerful The Purple Gold Thunder Tiger actually doesn''t have the Purple Crystal Magic Core. The people watching over there were also quite shocked. Originally, the purpose of coming here this time was for the amethyst magic core. What people never expected is that this tiger does not have an amethyst magic core. What is the situation? The few of them are watching helplessly here, and there is indeed no magic core floating out. Those people turned around and left. If they don''t leave now, when will they wait? Should they wait for the people from Chongwu Academy to come up and question the teacher? The few people left quite quickly, when Wu Chen and Hua Ying turned around, those few people had almost disappeared. Huaying said, "It''s pretty fast, and I want to ask them why they did this. Fortunately, it didn''t cause any serious consequences. Otherwise, even if they took their lives, they wouldn''t be able to bear it."¡¦ " The disciples behind also came forward, looking at the corpse of the monster in front of them with surprised eyes, Ye Wuxuan said, "This Amethyst Thunder Tiger is really powerful, it would be great if we can make a contract with him." The instructor Wuchen said, "Don''t think about this matter. Let alone your strength and cultivation, you have no chance to contract this monster. Besides, not everyone can contract this thunder arc. This kind of monsters have their eccentric nature and never make a contract with humans." "What a monster with personality." Huaying said, "If he really wanted to be contracted by humans, he would lie on the ground when his life was hanging by a thread. Obviously he didn''t have the will to die rather than surrender, but I''m quite surprised that Zhan guy doesn''t have a magic core .¡± Jiugu said, those few people were chasing this monster, fortunately they didn''t take their lives, otherwise it would be so worthless, a monster without a magic core would give his life. If Huaying and Wuchen hadn''t acted in time, those people''s lives would have been gone long ago. However, they did not take action to save the lives of those people, but to protect their disciples, because those people would definitely be killed by themselves. When you can''t bear it, lead this monster over. (Zhao Nuozhao) "¡§Okay, okay, it''s already dawn, we''re going to practice in the ancient forest next, everyone has seen how powerful this seventh-level amethyst thunder tiger is, so you must remember, What I said is only in the edge area, don''t go into the depths of the ancient forest." The mentor led them into the ancient forest, and a team of individuals entered the forest, resulting in two people. They will hover in the sky in the great flying bird. Chapter 788 If all the disciples were threatened and asked for support in time, they would immediately rush over to support the disciples. In this ancient forest, the mainland can be seen here. Few people have arrived here, and there are almost no footprints. The road here is very difficult. Ye Qingxuan and the others need to move forward carefully. The injured are dry and the leaves are thick. There was a creaking sound with every step. Occasionally, when they passed a tree, some birds were frightened and flew away. Ye Wuxuan said, "The trees here are so dense, even if 797 encounters a monster, it can''t even fight." Ye Qingxuan said, "Why are you in a hurry? This is just entering. I don''t believe that everything is like this from the inside to the outside." In this way, they continued to move forward. After walking for a certain distance, a change happened. The number here is not so dense. At least there are some open places, but compared with the outside, these open places are also very small. . But it would not be so troublesome for them to walk up, at least they don''t have to use their hands to pick up the branches and the tall grass in front of them. They saw two monsters fighting in front of them. They were two third-tier monsters over there. Ye Qingxuan and the others stepped here, as if the grass blocking the four lines was higher in front. Everyone squatted down and looked through. Between the gaps in the grass, the two monsters could be seen fighting fiercely. Jiugu said quietly, "How could these two monsters still fight?" Ye Qingxuan turned his head and made a booing motion, telling them not to make a sound. Ye Qingxuan also felt that these two monsters were very strange, and they actually fought here. At this time, he found that there was a herb next to him, no wonder the two Monsters will fight here. You can see the herb, because he has seen the records of this herb in the ancient jade, because the monsters who eat this herb can improve their cultivation (ccfg), no wonder these two monsters scramble here. They were squatting on this side, and the two monsters were fighting more and more fiercely. Since they were both two third-tier monsters at the same time, their strengths were also comparable. Chapter 496： Immediately afterwards, the two monsters were both injured, and they gasped for breath. Obviously, neither of them would give in. There. Ye Wuxuan said, "This is just reaping the benefits of the fisherman, no wonder you didn''t let us be born just now." None of the people behind them are pharmacists, and Ye Qingxuan just happened to be able to put away the herb, so when they walked out, the two third-level monsters had already swallowed their breath, and two third-level magic cores floated out , They are very happy, they can receive the magic core of the third-level monster without fighting, which is still a happy event for them. I also put away the herb, Ye Wuxuan said, "I really don''t understand what the two of them are fighting for here." Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s nothing to argue about, it''s just a purple bead grass." "It turned out to be a piece of grass. What''s the matter? I really don''t understand what these monsters are thinking after throwing their lives away for a piece of grass." Jiugu said, "Ye Qingxuan is a pharmacist. It is natural for him to know herbs. In this ancient forest, I think there are many rare herbs, right?". Chapter 789 Ye Qingxuan said, "Actually, there are many herbs here that can be cured, but rare herbs are not so easy to find. If there are rare herbs, there must be monsters in their hands. Look at the here Just one herbal medicine." Ye Fengxuan stepped forward and said, "What is the effect of this herb, so that these two monsters will not change until death." "Eating it will only increase their~levels." "No wonder, I have to fight for it with all my life. It turns out that it is to improve my rank." "Think about it, there must be all kinds of monsters in this ancient forest, so of course, the higher the level, the better it is to survive here. In case you encounter those fierce beasts and the like, devour them Wouldn¡¯t it be that their magic cores would lose their lives, and if they had a certain level, they might still be able to escape.¡± "Makes sense." A few people continued to move forward. Just as soon as they came in, they harvested two third-order magic cores without any effort. At this moment, they found another monster with grinning teeth. This is a monster. giant wolf. The level of this monster is around the fourth level, for Ye Qingxuan and the others, they should be able to deal with this monster. They can rush forward, but they don''t know that this kind of monsters live in groups. Once one appears, the others will also be nearby. When Ye Qingxuan and the others rushed forward, other monsters appeared as expected, Ye Qingxuan said, "Looks like living in groups has to be endured." If the people are spread out, everyone can deal with a fourth-order monster, which is completely achievable with their current abilities. Ye Qingxuan''s Ten Thousand Swords Art instantly displayed the power of Qiankun Sword, which should not be underestimated, so it was very easy for Ye Qingxuan to deal with a fourth-order monster. Seeing the giant wolf fell to the ground, the fourth-order magic core floated out instantly, and Ye Qingxuan grabbed the magic core. Seeing that the other disciples were fighting, he swung his Qiankun Sword and stabbed towards that side. Ye Wuxuan was dealing with it, and this one fell to the ground in an instant. Since it was a group attack, it couldn''t be that there were so few of them, there were about 20 of them. At this time, Ye Qingxuan killed the other monsters that rushed up. With Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation base, it is easy to deal with these fourth-order monsters. Although the other disciples are a bit troublesome, they still knock down the monsters in their hands. Of course, it is okay to deal with one. If everyone gathers three If there are only four, then they will definitely not work. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan shot very fast, when the monster in other people''s hands fell to the ground, all the remaining monsters were also dealt with by Ye Qingxuan. ..........00 Not to mention how excited these people are, they are certainly happy to get twenty magic cores at the same time, but fortunately, these monsters attacked by the group are only at the fourth level. If the level is high, these people will all want dead. Jiugu said, "You are so lucky, you have obtained twenty-two magic cores." All the magic cores obtained from the hideousness of the ancient monsters belong to themselves and can be used to absorb the magic cores or exchange these magic cores for some crystals. Ye Qingxuan and the others are quite happy, because they have gained a lot, not all people can encounter monsters after entering the door, so some people have not encountered monsters until now. Chapter 790 Confess to Lin Feng In this ancient ancient forest, although the level of monsters is very high, and there are many types of monsters, they are not everywhere. The monsters also know their own crisis, and many monsters will still hide. Ye Qingxuan and the others continued to move forward. At this time, Ye Wuxuan who was next to him said, "In this ancient forest, we met the Purple Crystal Thunder Tiger at the entrance. , I also took "800" as a way to see what the amethyst magic core looks like, but I didn''t expect such a high-level monster to have no magic core." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Although you haven''t seen the amethyst demon core, haven''t you seen this high-level monster? You haven''t seen it in vain." Jiu Gu said, "Are there really so many monsters in this ancient forest? We have obtained so many magic cores not long after we walked in. This is really a good thing for us, no Know how other people are." "Everyone has their own chances. As for other people, I don''t know much about it." And those guys did leave. When he saw Lin Feng, Lin Feng said, "What about the magic core of the Purple Crystal Thunder Tiger?" The guy who had just been promoted to the Xuanshen level stepped forward and said, "We are really no match for that guy. If we had known this earlier, we might as well not go this time. We almost lost our lives." .¡± It''s not Lin Feng, he doesn''t have this ability himself, and he won''t let these people go. Although he is a craftsman, he is very weak in martial arts, but he has more spiritual power. Of course, all the refining masters and pharmacists have their own ways to store spiritual power, but Lin Feng still doesn''t believe it. Now he suspects that these people have swallowed the amethyst magic core. "You mean to let the Amethyst Thunder Tiger run away." "That''s not true. We were about to be killed by that guy, but suddenly we found those disciples who went to practice in front of us. They are from Chongwu Academy." "Two of them are very capable. They have obviously reached the high level of the mysterious **** level. They can still deal with the Amethyst Thunder Tiger. If it weren''t for them, we might not be able to come back." Lin Feng also saw that all the big fighters were seriously injured, only this mysterious god-level person was better, but he still doubted these people, he thought about it and took his disciples to practice. Beyond Wuchen is Huaying, and the strength of the two of them is indeed at the peak of the Xuanshen level.... "The Amethyst Thunder Tiger was killed by them." "The person who actually killed the tiger seemed to be one of their disciples. That guy used his own insight. It can be seen that his level of insight is very high, and it seems that he has reached the full level." "There is one thing we can''t figure out. His ability is only in the position of a spirit man, and how did he know the life gate of the Amethyst Thunder Tiger." After listening to what they said, Lin Feng understood instantly. On 5.6, it seems that those two masters held back the tiger, and then the disciple they mentioned used his sword skills to stab the life of the amethyst lightning tiger. Door. Lin Feng glanced at them, his eyes were so sharp that they didn''t dare to open their eyes, and Lin Feng said, "I know you can leave, don''t mention this matter to others.". Chapter 791 Lin Feng traces the whereabouts of the magic core These people left here, but they didn''t know that they would not live long. Lin Feng''s purpose was not to kill them, but for the amethyst magic core. He still suspects that these people took the amethyst magic core. The reason why he had such doubts was not because when he asked about the amethyst magic core just now, they said that the people from the pet academy killed the amethyst thunderbolt tiger and did not see the amethyst magic core. This Lin Feng naturally has such an ability, using the weapons he refined, and using special techniques, he hit these people to death. Not long after they left here, they bled to death strangely. The moment they all fell to the ground, Lin 22feng appeared. He searched them, but did not find the amethyst magic core. This made him feel very strange, but what he wanted was missing. He dared to conclude that the Amethyst Thunder Tiger must have that magic core, how could it not? This guy disliked the corpses of these people, turned around and left, not to mention that he was really ruthless enough, now he knows that there are people from Chongwu Academy who participated in this matter, and no one except Chongwu Academy Apart from Chen and Huaying, there is the disciple he mentioned just now, but since that disciple is so outstanding, he believes that as long as he asks casually, he will know who he is. Isn''t it easy for Lin Feng to go to Chongwu Academy? Any excuse to go. Lin Feng said, "The amethyst magic core must be in someone''s hands. It is absolutely impossible that there are no such high-level monsters. How can there be no magic core?" His guess was correct, but it''s a pity that he didn''t know whose hands the magic core was in. He couldn''t figure it out even after thinking about it. Even if it was that extremely talented disciple, he stabbed the amethyst thunder tiger The door of life, but he also has no ability to take away the magic core under the noses of Wuchen and Huaying. So he was still puzzled, but no matter what, he had to make this matter clear. Ye Qingxuan and the others were still continuing their trials in the ancient ancient forest. Lin Feng is now refining a kind of spiritual weapon, which has magical properties. If he can add the ability of the Amethyst Thunder Tiger, the power of this spiritual weapon will be even stronger. No one knows that the spiritual energy he refined can actually bring It has demonic nature, if so, it is impossible for Congwu Academy to get so close to him, and maybe it will be eradicated. At that time, when Wanhuangzong taught him refining weapons, he had already warned him that the refining tools must be able to be spiritual weapons, and it would not be a good thing for him to refine magic energy. He had already warned him not to do this, but the more Wanhuangzong said this, the more curious he became. The kind of spirit weapon with magic energy. This time, the lack of Amethyst Thunderbolt''s ability prevented him from practicing this weapon, but if he really couldn''t find the Amethyst Thunderbolt and other magic cores, then he could only think of another way. He also knew that now Huaying and Wuchen took their disciples to practice in the ancient forest, and they would not be able to return for a while, so he was either waiting. Or go directly to the ancient forest. Of course, he knows that even if he goes to the ancient forest, he may not be able to find clues. Chapter 792 Who would show off after getting the magic core, besides, he was thinking, who has such ability. Lin Feng was waiting in his own house, even so, he was a little anxious to see him walking up and down every day. A disciple walked up and said, "Master, what''s wrong with you? Why do you seem to have something on your mind recently?" "It''s okay, just keep an eye on me. As long as the experienced disciples of Chongwu Academy come back, please report to me immediately." "yes!" And Ye Qingxuan took the amethyst magic core in front of so many people, no one can see when the amethyst magic core was taken away, they have never seen it before, of course it was all Ye Qingxuan , the ability of Wanhuangzong in that piece of ancient jade. At night, Ye Qingxuan and the others sat under a thick tree to rest, with their legs cross-legged. They also needed to take turns guarding their practice here. Ye Qingxuan''s current consciousness has already come to the ancient jade, Ye Qingxuan said as soon as he came in, "This is the amethyst magic core¡¨." "That''s right, it''s him, how beautiful is he?" The magic core suspended in mid-air exudes the ability of lightning, and the entire magic core is covered with cool purple lightning. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "The magic core of the Amethyst Thunder Tiger is really beautiful." "What is the function of this thing? Is it just for refining?" "Don''t underestimate the amethyst magic core. Although there are high-level monsters like him, the magic core of these monsters is not as good as the magic core of the amethyst thunder tiger. But the attributes of this kind of purple lightning. Ye Qingxuan suddenly remembered that when he was approaching the Purple Crystal Thunder Tiger, a powerful purple lightning energy erupted in his body, it was really powerful, if the cultivation base is high, this power will be even greater . Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I see." Wan Huangzong said, "However, it''s a pity that I can''t help you transform with my current ability, it depends on your own ability, but with your current refining skills, you can''t reach that level. This magic core will stay here for a while." That guy Lin Feng came to his practice place and closed his door. This is a secret room, and the door is also very closed. After he walked in, it was as if no one had ever entered here. He was waiting for the magic core floating there with a weapon with devilish energy, and he seemed to be very anxious now. Under this kind of anxiety, a trace of devilish energy from the weapon in front of him actually entered his body. Originally, this The weapon belongs to the Demon Race. This guy took this weapon and prepared to retrain it, but he didn''t expect that he would be infected instead. Of course, this trace of demon energy has not yet been revealed, Ye Qingxuan and the others still have a lot of magic cores obtained in the ancient forest, and when they are leaving (Qian''s), they will meet up with the other two teams. Everyone in each team was full of smiles, and Huaying''s disciples on the other side also gathered together, and it seemed that each of them had gained a lot. I thought I could leave now, but I didn''t expect to meet a green bamboo snake in front of me. An amethyst thunder tiger is considered a high street monster, but unexpectedly, another green bamboo snake appeared. This snake has a slender body, and its whole body is blue with snake letters. Chapter 793 Green Bamboo Snake Wuchen said, "Don''t underestimate its small body. It is very powerful. It attacks swiftly and is extremely poisonous. Once bitten by it, it will be difficult to survive." Huaying said, "All disciples back off." The sixty disciples behind him retreated quickly, but Ye Qingxuan stood there without moving. Does he still want to sell at this time? You must know that the snake in front of you is very fast. Wuchen glanced at it, and Ye Qingxuan said, "What are you doing here in a daze? Do you think you can find his 800 life gate this time?" Ye Qingxuan didn''t know about it, but there was one person he knew, and he was Wanhuangzong. As a pharmacist, Wanhuangzong naturally knew about this green bamboo snake, because he used the venom of green bamboo snake to refine it when refining medicine. Elixir. Wan Huangzong said to Ye Qingxuan, "The life gate of this brat is at the back of his neck, not the seven inches at the front." Ye Qingxuan suddenly said loudly, "I know his gate of life is seven inches behind him, as long as he hits the back of his neck, he can get rid of this monster in front of him." Ying Ying and Wu Chen looked at each other (ccfg), they didn''t know where the life gate of this green bamboo snake was, and they didn''t know how Ye Qingxuan knew it, maybe someone in the family told him, but The most important thing right now is to get rid of the green bamboo snake in front of him. The green bamboo snake bit towards this side in an instant. He seemed to have heard what Ye Qingxuan said, and he aimed at Ye Qingxuan as soon as he shot. Fortunately, Huaying and Wuchen shot faster, and stopped this guy. The Green Bamboo Snake was still a little bit overwhelmed in terms of strength. Although he had a high level, there was still a huge gap compared to the Amethyst Thunder Tiger. The flower shadow attracts the green bamboo snake''s attention in front, and the two of them seem to know that the monster in front of them seems to be able to understand what they say, so the two of them are silent and just use their eyes to understand each other''s thoughts. Jiugu walked up to Ye Qingxuan and said, "How do you know so much?" "Just listen to what the elders say." Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan walked over and said, "We haven''t heard of it, it seems that the elders in this family are still very partial." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "There''s nothing to be biased about. It''s not some martial arts secret book. It just happened that the two of you weren''t there when they said it." No matter how you think about it, what Ye Qingxuan said is very reasonable. There is nothing to hide about this matter, everyone can know, but some people may not be able to get in touch with such a monster in their life. Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan had no choice but to keep their mouths shut, but the two of them knew very well that there must be some partiality in this family, because Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation was extremely talented. Just like when he was a waste in the beginning, the family ignored him, but when he became a genius, his status completely changed, let alone anything else, just look at the place where he lived. The abilities of the two mentors are still very strong. In Ye Qingxuan''s story, the two knew that it was on the back of his neck, but they could see the green bamboo snake in front of them deliberately avoiding them, not wanting them to attack the back of his neck, but they If this is the case, the attack ability will be lost, which is really a good thing for Huaying and Wuchen, so they can better attack the monsters in front of them. Chapter 794 Chapter 497： The two people took this opportunity to launch a swift and fierce attack. In the last one, they stabbed at the same time. The back of the Green Bamboo Snake on the opposite side was stabbed at the back of the neck. Seeing it let out the slightest cry, it fell heavily to the ground. In the next second, the magic core of a green-footed snake flew out of his body. The two mentors said, "It seems that you brat is really right. This gate of life really belongs to him. Now that the trial in the ancient forest has been completed, let''s go back quickly." Jiugu stepped forward and said, "Since the experience is over, can we ride the flying beast when we go back?" Wuchen smiled and said, "Yes, it is possible, but there are no flying beasts here, and only this one can''t accommodate so many people, so you still need to work **** the way back." Jiu Gu said, "Ah, isn''t it?" Ye Qingxuan smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Ah, why don''t you hurry up and leave." They could only walk back, so after a few days of driving, they soon returned to the Pet Academy. As soon as they returned to the gate of the Flight Attendant Academy, the people who were watching on the other side had already gone back to report. The disciple who went back to report said, "They have come back, I have been watching them all the time, they have just entered the gate of the Pet Academy." "Lin Feng sat there with his eyes closed, and when he heard the news, he opened his eyes, "Okay, I see, you go down. " His disciple turned around and left, but Lin Feng had a smile in his eyes, he couldn''t wait a long time ago, so he raised his legs and walked towards Chongwu Academy. This guy''s flying mount is faster, so he can arrive there in a short time. He just wants to go back at this time, just in time to meet them for training, this is the best time. Lin Feng''s flying beast landed on the boundary of the pet academy, and the next second he appeared in the pet academy, and happened to meet Huaying and Wuchen. Lin Feng said, "What a coincidence, you guys are going out to practice." Huaying stepped forward and said, "Yes, we have just come back from this experience. I wonder if you have any important things to do in our pet academy at this time?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Feng smiled and said, "There is one thing, but it''s not particularly important. I still need to trouble your Chongwu Academy." Ye Qingxuan already knew his purpose now, of course it was the master in the ancient jade who told him. Ye Qingxuan really didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he just took a look. Among these disciples, he saw that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation was in the Spirit Scholar at a glance, so he concluded that the better disciple should be Ye Qingxuan. ..........00 Wu Chen stepped forward and said, "What exactly is it, I''ll trouble you to come here yourself." "Hehe, it''s actually not a big deal. I''m refining weapons recently and need a magic core of a high-level monster. I can''t do it due to my own cultivation, so I just want to ask your pet academy for a favor." "It turned out to be this matter. It''s easy to handle. We happened to get a magic core of a high-level monster this time. I don''t know if it will be useful to you." Lin Feng was very happy when he heard this, so that the amethyst magic core is really in their hands, he said, "Oh, that''s really great, just wait for him." Chapter 795 Disappointed Lin Feng Lin Feng was very happy in his heart, but he didn''t show any special excitement. His face was still very diligent. Wuchen took out a green bamboo magic core from his own space and said to him, "This is a relatively high-level monster core. gone." When Lin Feng saw this Green Bamboo Demon Core, he was immediately disappointed. He didn''t expect that it wasn''t an Amethyst Demon Core. How did this come about? Wuchen said, "Originally, we did meet the Purple Crystal Thunder Tiger, but it''s a pity that after killing this monster, there is no magic core. Otherwise, this magic core can be used by you." Huaying stepped forward and said, "Yes, it''s such a pity that such a high-level monster doesn''t have a magic core. To be honest, the two of us are also very shocked. This kind of situation is really rare." This Lin Feng obviously had a different thought in his heart than what he said on the surface, but he still bit the bullet and said, "This is fine, how can he be a high-level magic core?" Wuchen and the others handed him the green bamboo magic core, although he was a little unhappy, but he still accepted it, this magic core is much better than nothing, and the light bamboo magic core is not bad, after all, it contains drama Poison, if it is paired with that magic sword, I am afraid that the magic will be stronger. Lin Feng turned his head and said to the two of them, "Since I have already got the magic core, I won''t go to visit the dean, I will go back first, please convey it to me." "Okay, then we will send it off soon." Lin Feng got on his own flying beast. Ye Qingxuan and the others saw that this flying beast was really different, no wonder the flying speed was so fast, this guy just sat on it, and disappeared in a whoosh. Ye Wuxuan said, "It''s so fast." Wuchen said, "This kind of special flying beast is hard to see, of course it''s very fast." Lin Feng sat in the air and was injured at the moment, thinking in his mind that the magic core of the amethyst thunder tiger must have been swallowed by someone, otherwise it would be impossible to disappear, and it would be impossible for it not to exist. But these people in front of them really don''t have such ability. They can''t take away this magic core quietly. Obviously, not only Wuchen and Huaying don''t know, even those disciples don''t know how to get along with that magic core. Several people said exactly the same thing, is it true that he was wrong? But it is good to be able to get this Green Bamboo Magic Core. He is now back in his secret room, continuing to refine the weapon, and is now forging this spiritual weapon with powerful magic energy... This spirit weapon should not be underestimated, the ability contained in it is very powerful, if it is an ordinary spirit weapon, it is impossible for Lin Feng to forge him. It integrated the gentle magic core into it, and successfully activated this spiritual weapon. A black smoke pierced through the spiritual weapon, forming a shape like a black dragon. Finally suspended there, checked everything in front of him and said, "It was you who summoned me." Wuchen just wanted to forge this weapon, he didn''t think that there was a mystery hidden in this weapon in 5.6, which was a good thing for him, he looked at the demon spirit in the spiritual weapon in front of him. "That''s right, I summoned you." "It seems that you are just a craftsman. Of course, if you are not a craftsman, I would not be able to be summoned. The martial arts talent is very poor.". Chapter 796 Induction of Wanhuangzong Lin Feng said, "But my talent for crafting is indeed very high, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to summon you successfully." Demon Dragon admitted this point, and being able to summon him could be regarded as the fate of the two of them, he said to him, "If you make a contract with me, you may be able to improve your cultivation base." Although Lin Feng knew the power of this demon spirit, he also knew very well that if he made a contract with him, wouldn''t he become a person with demon energy. This demonic spirit seemed to sense Lin Feng''s thoughts, and he said, "Don''t worry, even if you make a contract with me, you will never show your demonic energy, I will help you, as long as you listen to me, there will be absolutely nothing any questions." This Lin Feng still hesitated, but he finally gave his permission in the next second, and the monster penetrated into his body in an instant, and for a while, Lin Feng''s eyes were surrounded by black air. "Hahaha! Now that you and I have become one, naturally I won''t harm you." Lin Feng, whose eyes were dark just now, the black gradually faded away in an instant, and Zhou Shen''s black demonic energy disappeared, and the spiritual weapon in front of him successfully contracted with him, and disappeared in his body in an instant, and he suddenly felt His spiritual power has skyrocketed, and he is in the process of being promoted. This kind of pleasure really made him so excited. From the beginning, he was only a person close to the Xuanshen level. Now his ability has risen in a straight line until he reached the peak of the Haotian level and stopped. If it wasn''t for his The cultivation base talent is too ordinary, I am afraid it will continue to be promoted. Lin Feng felt that his body had changed and was completely different from before. Wuxiu really has the benefits of Wuxiu. The magic dragon in his body said, "I am just the demon spirit of this sword. The contract with you made you What about the earth-shaking changes? I didn''t lie to you, how does it feel?" Lin Feng said, "I can sense the spiritual power in my body. It seems that I can solve many things by myself. This is the benefit of martial arts. Because my talent is not high, otherwise I would like to The level of promotion will be higher." "Hahaha! It''s good to know, the two of us cooperate and rule all the continents in the whole world. Wouldn''t it be better? You are supreme, and I am supreme, what do you think?" "Hahaha! Makes sense." Lin Feng walked up to the bronze mirror, and he took a picture of himself. Sure enough, there was no change from before, because he knew very well that there was magic energy in his body, which could not be seen from the outside. Although he was infected by a trace of devilish energy before, but that devilish energy did not exert his ability, so his appearance did not change in any way, Lin Feng said, "You really didn''t lie to me." "Why did I lie to you, 803? What good does this do to me, besides, you are my master now, and the supreme existence in the entire world in the future." He smiled in satisfaction, but he didn''t know that this demon was more cunning than him, and he was just using his body. Even without this demon dragon, Lin Feng is not a good thing, and he is not necessarily better than this demon spirit. But he is happy now, because he is now at the Haotian level, and he walks with more air. He has a refining weapon, and his cultivation base is so high now, how can people not be envious? Of course he won''t show it easily. Chapter 797 The Discovery of the Wanhuangzong At this moment, the Wanhuangzong in Ye Qingxuan''s ancient jade said, "I''m afraid something is going to go wrong." Looking at Wanhuang Zhongzong''s understatement, as if everything had nothing to do with him, Ye Qingxuan said, "What made you say that." "I sensed a trace of devilish energy in Lin Feng''s body, and he may have been infected by the devilish energy." "Where does the devilish energy come from? Isn''t he just here and never left?" "I''m afraid he activated the magic sword. Otherwise, what did he want the high-level magic core for today? Fortunately, he was not allowed to get this magic core. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous." "Isn''t the magic sword sealed? Why did it appear in his hands?" "You don''t know, he is my most proud disciple. As a forging weapon, he is a very outstanding disciple. He has always had a wish, that is to change the attribute of the magic sword. I believe that this magic sword must be his Brought back¡¨¡¦.¡± "Is he crazy? Can he reach that level with his current strength? Besides, you may not be able to do it, master." "He thinks he is very talented. He doesn''t believe what I say. He always violates his life and does it secretly. So I quarreled with him, so that he held a grudge." Ye Qingxuan finally knew why that guy Lin Feng would kill Wanhuangzong. It seems that Lin Feng really has a wicked plan, and everyone who stands in his way must die. While Ye Qingxuan was encouraging him to forge weapons, he was already close to being an intermediate-level craftsman, so it won''t take long for his ability to surpass Lin Feng''s. This is very gratifying to Wan Huangzhong, whether it is in Qi training or in In terms of alchemy, Ye Qingxuan has advanced by leaps and bounds. With the continuous improvement of these two abilities, Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation base also began to rise, from a junior spirit man to a fifth-level spirit man. Bai Liang of the Bai family is jealous now. Although he doesn''t know that Ye Qingxuan is already a fifth-level spirit man, he knows that Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation level is a spirit man. He is working hard and constantly cultivating. , The gap between him and Ye Qingxuan is quite big, not to mention that he is currently in the warrior stage. Even if he reaches the peak and is close to being a spiritual man, there is still a big difference between him and Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan cultivated in the third-floor training tower. Now when these people look at him again, they are gone, and the previous arrogance is gone. , No one stopped Ye Qingxuan to go where he was unreasonable before, so Ye Qingxuan chooses the current position at will. **Smiled and said, "¡§¡§You brat is so capable. In a short period of time, your status here has undergone earth-shaking changes." The other disciples on the third floor said, "We can''t afford to offend this genius of your Ye family, he is really too powerful." Then there is another reason, that is, Ye Qingxuan''s attainments in alchemy are close to that of an intermediate alchemist, who would dare not (Qian Hao) respect him? Even Haotian, who is the most powerful in this academy, looks at Ye Qingxuan with admiration, but there are relatively high-ranking pharmacists here, and he appreciates Ye Qingxuan very much, so next he will personally teach him to practice medicine, so that he can make him He broke through the intermediate alchemist faster. Qingfeng said, "Unexpectedly, my Chongwu Academy has produced a peerless genius. Not only is the talent for alchemy excellent, but the talent for martial arts is also amazing.". Chapter 798 Extraordinary Abilities Haotian put away the fan in his hand and said, "This disciple is really different, I like it." Gu Fa said, "Who doesn''t like it, but it''s a pity that he is not very good at refining weapons. Although he has been tested to have talent pills in this area, he is still not very talented. If he has the ability to refine weapons, he is really unprecedented. , there will be no one to come." No one had the ability of the three cultivators before, and none of them later, if Ye Qingxuan had the ability of the three cultivators, it would be exactly as he said. Ye Qingxuan''s ability has broken through, and many people didn''t realize it, thinking that he was only the first level of spirit warrior, and no one knew that he had reached the fifth level of spirit warrior. Lin Feng is so close to this academy, so he naturally has his own plans. Now that he has demon energy in his body, he can find a way to subdue the people in the academy and use them for him. In the process of thinking about it, it is very difficult for these people to start with. In the end, he was thinking that it would be more useful for him to start with some of the more powerful disciples. At least he has planted an eyeliner in this pet academy. Thinking of this, he was still very happy, he didn''t need to go to Chengwu Academy at all, as long as he could find many such disciples in the market outside. Lin Feng has now changed into a new attire, wearing a black robe, which completely conceals his figure and face. With the clothes he is wearing now, no one can recognize him when he appears at the gate of Chongwu Academy he comes. He is now walking on time here, looking at the disciples of these Pet Academy, the refining, shops and some medicine shops they weaved, not to mention the talent of these disciples is not bad, there are many disciples who are better than his All good. What he pays attention to is these refining weapons, because they are the best to lure, as long as he tells a little about the method of refining weapons, these people will follow him, so he is fully capable of directly confusing them . He didn''t have such a method before, since he made a contract with this spiritual weapon, the demon spirit in this body has its own method. Sure enough, someone really followed him (ccfg), he did say something, but after this person was completely controlled, he showed a smile all over his face, he didn''t expect that he had so many abilities, this is exactly what he said. what he wants. After his ability has greatly increased, he now starts practicing kung fu and qi every day to improve his ability. Only by working harder can he be more capable and realize his wish. This sealed spirit weapon was brought back by him, and now it has become his contract spirit weapon. He said that he is the master of this spirit weapon, but it is not sure who the master is, and everything is now It''s only temporary. Ye Qingxuan''s ability improved very quickly, which made Wanhuangzong very satisfied. Wanhuangzong said, "You brat is simply a living treasure. I have never seen a person who can compare his cultivation base with that of the third cultivation. Your talents have been promoted so quickly, and you are already very good if you have three talents, but the speed of this cultivation is so fast is even more shocking." Ye Qingxuan didn''t know that it would take a long time to practice a kind of elixir or advance to the next step. He didn''t care about the trifles, improving his cultivation was the most important thing. Chapter 799 When he saw the gazes of everyone, the dean of the college and those mentors, he knew that maybe he was really, as his master said, a little too extraordinary. At first, Lin Feng didn''t feel anything when he was practicing, but later he found that his body had changed. What''s the reason? When he was in great pain, the demon said, "Your current cultivation level is not ordinary. With your Haotian level ability, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary Haotian level, so the cultivation method is naturally different. Ordinary cultivation methods can''t help you." Lin Feng said, "Then what method do you think I will use?" "It''s very simple. It is to absorb the fierceness of others. This will make your cultivation more fun and easy for you. Not only that, your cultivation base has improved, but your refining technique will also improve." Lin Feng didn''t expect it to be like this, he frowned and still hesitated, if this continues, wouldn''t he have entered the way of the devil? "Don''t worry, as long as you do it without anyone noticing, besides, you were also ruthless before." Chapter 498： "Of course, there is another choice, that is, if you give up everything in front of you, then you don''t need to continue to practice, and you won''t become the person who rules the whole world." Thinking of this, he made up his mind, but it was just killing a few people. It''s not that he hasn''t done it before. Of course, there are many souls under his command. He is indeed ruthless. Wearing a black robe, he disappeared in the same place with a whoosh. At this moment, he randomly found two people with cultivation base, absorbed all their spiritual power, turned around and came back. He felt extremely comfortable all over in an instant. "Hehehe! How is it? I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Unexpectedly, the effect brought about by this would be so great, and his ambitions became even greater at this moment. The two people whom he favored died in a very miserable state, and their spiritual power was sucked dry. , and lying on the ground is just a cold corpse, which has nothing to do with cultivation. He was quite smart, he threw these two corpses into the deep mountain, even if someone found them, there would still be bones left, as so many monsters here have already eaten them all. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Feng is now more and more confident in himself. Seeing his ability gradually improve, how could he not have confidence? Seeing their master glowing, all the disciples felt relieved, because Lin Feng would not be angry in this state, which was also a very good thing for them. A disciple next to him came up to flatter him, "You seem to be in good spirits recently, has your ability improved?" .....0..... "Your eyesight is not bad, don''t worry, my ability has improved, and I won''t treat you badly." And every few days Lin Feng would go out to sand people. Only in this way can his cultivation base continue to improve. If he is practicing in the middle, he will feel unbearable pain unless he stops practicing. This kind of thing quickly reached the ears of the Pet Academy. Although he did throw away the corpses, the bones were still found. Wu Chen took Ye Qingxuan and the others to check it out. From the signs of these bones, it can be seen that not only the spiritual roots were broken, but also the spiritual power was emptied, otherwise the color of the bones would not be like this. Chapter 800 Wuchen frowned slightly, and even the expression on the face of Huaying standing next to him was very ugly, Jiugu stepped forward and said, "Who is so cruel, these people have become like this .¡± Wuchen said, "They had their spiritual roots cut off, their spiritual power was absorbed and their corpses were thrown away, and they were eaten by wild beasts in the mountains here, so they became what they are now. This person is "807" He is very cruel and merciless, obviously a member of the Demon Race." Hua influenced and wanted to say, "But that demon spirit has been sealed, if he doesn''t come out, people from the demon clan won''t set foot here, what''s the situation?" So far they have known the situation, and of course they have to go back and report to the dean of the college. After all, this area is under the jurisdiction of their Chongwu College. If you say that Lin Feng is wild and smart, he didn''t do such a thing in his own territory, but went to the pet academy''s territory to do such a thing, he also knew how to doubt him, he would not doubt him on the head. After all, he is a very powerful craftsman, and he does not have such a high level of martial arts, so no one will doubt him. With the help of this, he practiced his magic skills unscrupulously. Seeing everything in front of him, Ye Wuxuan still swallowed his saliva, thinking about the struggle of that life, he felt uncomfortable all over his body. Several people returned to Chongwu Academy, Ye Fengxuan said, "The people of the demon clan are really cruel, they actually do this in order to practice their own demon palace." Jiugu said, "As far as I know, there is only one person in the demon clan who can use this kind of exercise to practice. He is none other than Mobatian of the demon clan. In a magic sword." "The power of the demon spirit after sealing has been greatly reduced, so it can''t exert its previous ability at all. It stands to reason that no one will break its seal." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "If it''s really Mo Batian, do you even need to think about it? This guy will definitely practice qigong unscrupulously, and he will never run to the Pet Academy. For a person who needs to practice qigong , This is a great disadvantage to oneself." "What you said is also very reasonable. If his maple leaf is really untied, he would not do it after thinking about it. Then who is the person who practiced this kind of magic? I think no matter who it is, it must have something to do with the demons." ¡­¡± Wu Chen and Hua Ying came to the main hall of the college, the dean of the college and all the elders were sitting here, Wu Chen took two steps forward and said, "We have already investigated this matter clearly, it is a member of the Demon Race." However, I still don¡¯t understand Mo Batian of the Demon Race, whose demon spirit has been sealed, who is it in this situation.¡± The dean of the college really couldn''t understand that the sealed Mo Batian''s demon spirit could not come out so soon. He was sealed in a magic sword, but no one knew his whereabouts with that magic sword so far. Now the only way to 5.6 is to notify other places to try their best to find the way out of the magic sword. It is best to know whether that guy broke through the seal and rushed out, and who did it. Haotian said, "This is also a good opportunity for new disciples to practice, just find out who is the person who made the attack in our Chongwu Continent." Huaying next to him said, "But this is a very dangerous thing for them.". Chapter 801 Investigate This Matter "I think if this person dares to attack my disciples of Chongwu Academy easily, he is probably very courageous and capable, otherwise he would never do so." Gu Fa said, "Maybe what you said is right, I think the same as you, then let these new disciples try." All of a sudden, the entire territory of Chongwu Academy began to be strictly investigated. Apart from these new disciples, of course there are many old disciples who are also here to find out who did it, so the boundary of Chongwu Academy can be said to be chaotic. How could Lin Feng not know about such a big commotion? Lin Feng is very clear that it is really not good for him to do this repeatedly in the pet academy. If he continues to do this, maybe they will find out some clues, so he is going to change to another place and he is not here. . And Wanhuangzong among Ye Qingxuan''s ancient jades said to Ye Qingxuan, "We will find absolutely nothing in this way. The magic sword is not with others, it is with Lin Feng, but even if you know it, there is nothing you can do, because you There is no evidence at all." Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart, "Even if there is no evidence, stop that guy and never let him do evil. This is human life. One after another, his heart is really ruthless." "There''s something about that villain of his that he can''t do." Ye Qingxuan said, "Then is there any way to make him show his original shape?" "I''m afraid this matter is not so easy. Unless he can be caught doing this thing there, otherwise there will be no fatal harm to him." Ye Qingxuan and the others can only be in the territory of the Pet Academy, and it may be difficult to find evidence of that guy Lin Feng''s actions. In fact, Wan Huangzhong had told Lin Feng a long time ago that he was not allowed to play crooked ways, but he refused to listen. After all, he went on this road of no return, and he didn''t know where he got that guy? What method did the magic sword use to untie the seal of the magic sword. The seal of the magic sword was untied, which was completely related to the magic core of the green bamboo snake. It''s just that they didn''t know that the magic core actually triggered this incident. Originally, Lin Feng came here just to ask for a high-level magic core, so they gave him one casually, but they didn''t expect that it was because of this highly poisonous magic core. The nucleus directly activated the magic sword, but it didn''t break the seal, it just allowed the demon spirit of Mobatian in the sword to have the ability to talk to Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s shots these few times were not within the boundary of Chongwu Academy, and of course he would not be within his own boundary, so he made 807 moves towards other places. Ye Qingxuan and the others have been tracking down the boundary of Chongwu Academy for so long. There are no clues, but corpses have been heard elsewhere. Wu Chen continued to report this matter to the dean, who said, "Maybe the commotion is too big to scare the snake, and now I order you to bring a few people to investigate and must find out the truth about this matter and who it is. " Wuchen turned around and left. This time, the person who went out to bring him was Ye Qingxuan, and of course there was another person who was Lin Xiu. As for the other qualified disciples, he also brought along a lot, but not too many. This time they changed to the academy. Outer clothes leave here by flying beast. Chapter 802 Understand the situation After coming to this side, the first thing to do is to check those corpses. They are exactly the same as those in the Pet Academy, but they have not been eaten by monsters. They came to Baicheng in Xuanxin Continent. When they found these corpses, they found that they were exactly the same as those of Chongwu College. Wu Chen said to the people behind him, "It seems that there is always one person who does this thing, and he is quite smart." , know how to change your position." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Have you ever considered that this person might use his identity to cover up his evil deeds?" "The situation you mentioned is still possible, but so far, don''t we know the identity of this person?" They stayed in an inn at night. Since they were traveling in secret, no one knew that the disciples from Chongwu Academy had come here, and they were also disguised. But that guy Lin Feng sold out again that night. He looked at that man''s fierce Xiguang, and looked at the black aura all over his body. for. He returned to his secret room in an instant. If it wasn''t for his flying mount that traveled thousands of miles a day, how could he have returned so quickly. In fact, he can still practice if he stays here, he just wants to leave evidence of his absence, as long as all his disciples prove that he has always been in his own territory. When Ye Qingxuan and the others discovered that this person appeared at night, they decided to lurk here at night to see if they could find that guy. Everyone hid in the dark, but they didn''t know that in fact, the demon spirit in Lin Feng''s body had already sensed it, and he naturally knew the existence of the dangerous aura, so naturally he had to contain it, if he couldn''t contain himself It would be troublesome if all previous efforts were wasted, and Lin Feng never had this incident again, as if it had never happened, and disappeared for a long time. Ye Qingxuan and the others also felt very strange, this guy has never appeared since that time, and Ye Qingxuan and the others did not find any clues. In fact, Ye Qingxuan knew who it was, but he couldn''t say it clearly, after all, he didn''t evidence. They just wanted to catch him, so that he would not be able to deny it, but Ye Qingxuan was a little shocked that he actually took in the beast, and they also talked about it when they returned to the academy. Qingfeng, the dean of the college, said, "¡§¡§Maybe he returned to his magic sword, maybe he just disappeared for a while, but since the people of the demon race have appeared, I don''t think this matter will stop here. It will be sold again. During this period of time, all disciples will go out to practice, and if any special circumstances happen, come back and report in time¡¨." All the experienced disciples, they don''t need to wear the college''s (Qian Zhao) clothes, they just need to wear their casual clothes, but they can go to various places in the whole new continent. The main purpose is to inquire about news. Of course, other continents, such as Xuanwu Continent and Jiuyou Continent, they also know such information. Although such things have not happened in their own boundaries, they also know that if The Mobatian of the Mozu has unsealed and unsealed, which is not a good thing for all continents. Chapter 803 Ask Lin Feng for Help Mo Batian is hovering in Lin Feng''s body now. He was sealed and turned into a demon spirit. In fact, he himself is still inside the magic sword. The demon said, "If I hadn''t been sealed now, I wouldn''t pay attention to them." Lin Feng only knew that this magic sword was very powerful, but he didn''t know that it was a magic sword that sealed Mo Batian, that is, the Demon Lord of the Demon Clan. The guy''s cultivation is very high, but it''s a pity that his cultivation is not on the right track. He has always used the spiritual power of others in Xishi to improve his own ability. The higher the ability of the sucker, the better for him. 807 Now that he is sealed in this magic sword, it is not so easy to break through the seal. No matter how powerful he is, he can only stay here honestly now, Ye Qingxuan is thinking, if he has a chance to go to Lin Feng once, maybe he can find the location of this magic sword. And this opportunity came soon, precisely because Wuchen wanted to find Lin Feng to refine the weapon for him, so he went to Lin Feng''s place, but this time he brought Ye Qingxuan with him, so that he could learn more about Ye Qingxuan. This disciple loves him very much, so he wants to take him with him wherever he goes. He just asked (ccfg) casually, but he didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to readily agree. He thought that Ye Qingxuan couldn''t wait to see it, after all, Lin Feng was a relatively powerful senior craftsman. He brought Ye Qingxuan to Lin Feng''s place, and Lin Feng greeted him personally. If it weren''t for the light-footed magic core he gave him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have the ability today. Lin Feng said, "Why are you here? Did something happen?" "Of course what I can do with you is because of the refinement. Originally, I could ask Gu Fa to help me with this matter, but he is currently in retreat, so I still need to trouble you." "It''s all trivial, come on, show it to me." He took out his spirit weapon and handed it to Lin Feng, saying, "This spirit weapon is newly acquired by me. I have never contracted any spirit weapon. I think if this spirit weapon can be transformed successfully, it may be It suits me well, what do you think?" Lin Feng looked at the spirit weapon. In fact, he already had an idea. He just needs to inject his own magic energy into the spirit weapon, and then forge it. Maybe Wuchen in front of him will be under his control. , he said, "No problem, leave this matter to me, and I also think that this sword may be better after being forged." He went in with the sword in hand, and said, "I still need some time, you two can do whatever you want here." Wu Chen said, "Thank you for your hard work." Lin Feng was worried that he couldn''t find a more powerful person to help him in Chongwu Academy. Now it seems that Wuchen is just right, but he knows that the sword has not been contracted with him. If the sword is forged successfully, If he can contract this sword, it will be a great thing for him. He came to his forging room, put the sword in front of him, and prepared to use his weapon refining technique to refine the weapon to change his attributes. Since Lin Feng said that they can walk around here casually, Wu Cheng sat in the hall, drinking tea and waiting slowly. He knew that this matter would definitely be completed in a day or two, so he was not in a hurry at all, but Ye Qingxuan walked around to see Wuchen and didn''t pay much attention to it, he thought Ye Qingxuan was just curious. Chapter 804 Ye Qingxuan Takes the Demon Sword When Ye Qingxuan entered a room, Wan Huangzong in the ancient jade said, "The feeling is very strong here, I think the magic sword is here." Ye Qingxuan searched for him in this room, and found that there was a hidden compartment here. The reason why this spiritual weapon did not appear in Lin Feng''s body was not because he was afraid that the devilish energy on his body would be discovered, so he helped to remove this spiritual weapon. The artifact is here. The spiritual weapon was placed there, and the black air on it was enough to prove that it was a demon sword. Wan Huangzong in the ancient jade said, "This is the seal. The sword of Mobatian brought him Walk." You can say that this sword has awakened. Although it has not been unsealed, it is completely impossible for Ye Qingxuan to take it away, but the demon spirit did not resist him and let Ye Qingxuan take him away. The sword appeared in Ye Qingxuan''s space , he pretended not to know anything, suspended there as if he had never woken up. Ye Qingxuan walked out here quietly, and then closed the door. Knowing that he took the sword away, Lin Feng would never dare to say anything, because one thing he can be sure of is that Lin Feng''s sword is a magic sword. If it is publicized, then people will know his purpose, so he can only say that he is looking for it secretly. Of course, Lin Feng still doesn''t know that Ye Qingxuan put away the sword. In fact, the sword is voluntary. If the sword is unwilling, Ye Qingxuan wants to take him away, it is simply impossible. He also walked towards the main hall, sat next to Wuchen and said, "Lin Feng''s yard is so big." "This guy has always been very interested in refining weapons. The yard is indeed quite big, but it hasn''t been properly taken care of." "He is a disciple of the famous Wanhuangzong. I think you should know about Wanhuangzong. His refining skills and medicine refining skills are top-notch, and Ling Feng in front of him is his proud disciple, but It''s a pity that I haven''t seen Wanhuangzong for a long time, he went out and traveled and never came back.-" Not only did Ye Qingxuan know, but he knew Lin Feng like the back of his hand, but he just nodded in front of Wu Chen. After waiting here for about two full days, Lin Feng finally walked out of the room. The reason why he took so long was not because he suppressed the evil energy in his body to the sword. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Feng happily walked towards the two of them and said, "Look at how it has succeeded. I believe this attribute is enough to tempt you." "Not bad, worthy of being a top craftsman." "Oh, I don''t dare to be that. The prefecture level is still a little bit worse than my master, but it''s a pity that my master hasn''t come back for a long time. I believe that if he appears in front of me again this time , this ability should have improved a lot, it seems that I still have to work harder." ..........0 Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that Lin Feng''s true vision glasses are first-class, he has already killed his master, and he is still pretending that he is such a good apprentice. Of course, the one who was most angry was not Ye Qingxuan, but the Wanhuangzong among the ancient jade in Ye Qingxuan''s body. Wan Huangzhong was angry, and Lin Feng couldn''t sense it. At this moment, Wuchen took the sword and said, "Then I am not here Do more and stay for a long time, after all, there are things to do there when I go back.¡± Lin Feng said, "Well, this student seems to be the most proud student of the Pet Academy, otherwise you wouldn''t have brought him to my place." Chapter 805 Wu Chen and Ye Qingxuan got on the flying beast and left here, heading towards the Pet Academy. Ye Qingxuan said, "Why doesn''t the teacher have his own contract spirit weapon?" Chapter 499： Wuchen smiled and said, "Maybe it''s because I was too hesitant. I always feel that this is a spirit weapon that can only be contracted once. Of course, I have to choose carefully, so I have never contracted my own spirit." 810 "Items, but these spiritual weapons in the hands are quite handy without a contract, but the ability is not as high as after the contract." "Then do you have any thoughts on this spiritual weapon that Lin Feng changed attributes for you this time?" "To be honest, after Lin Feng''s transformation, the ability of this spirit weapon has improved a lot, but I still don''t have any interest in him. It seems that there is no fate. I must wait until that one is destined for me. The spirit weapon appeared." In fact, Ye Qingxuan and the others didn''t know that this spirit weapon was infused with magic energy. If they had known, they would have destroyed the spirit weapon long ago. Spiritual weapons are inherently spiritual, and if they are injected with magical energy, their spirituality will instantly become that of magical energy, which undoubtedly makes their energy even more ferocious for a weapon. They returned to Chongwu Academy very quickly, and that incident never happened again, because they can''t find the culprit of this incident now, as long as that person doesn''t take action, they will never find out who it is Any clues. Lin Feng was the most proud of it, because he succeeded, injecting the black magic energy of the inner membrane into the sword, once Wuchen made a contract with the sword, then it can completely control Wuchen, it''s just a matter of time. When Jiugu and the others saw Ye Qingxuan, they stepped forward and said, "How about the master''s residence?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s nothing much, it''s far behind our Pet Academy, but to him, maybe his family is nothing, what he values ??most is his refining technique Bar." "Look at the pharmacists and their courtyards are basically filled with all kinds of medicinal materials. When I thought about refining weapons, wouldn''t this courtyard be full of all kinds of weapons?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Your imagination is quite rich. Why does the weapon refiner have his yard full of weapons? Although he forges weapons, it is impossible for him to forge weapons for himself every day. So I think the one you are talking about is not in his courtyard at all, it is no different from an ordinary courtyard..." Ye Wuxuan also came over and said, "Our mentor is really eccentric enough. He only brought you along. Why not bring us along to see what is going on in Lin Feng''s courtyard?" "I think you guys are thinking too much. As for the instructor, I just said it casually. I think this is a good opportunity to see, so I rushed forward. Otherwise, do you think the instructor will take me there? He But it¡¯s only 5.6 for refining, so what are you doing with me?¡± The purpose of Ye Qingxuan''s going was not just out of curiosity, he went to find this magic sword, and this time he also brought this magic sword back, and now he has no chance to see what happened to this magic sword question. The magic sword was instantly sucked into the ancient jade, and Ye Qingxuan and his disciples are now in the cultivation tower. Chapter 806 The Sleeping Ten Thousand Emperors It is relatively quiet here, no one will talk to him, everyone is sitting there concentrating on cultivation, Ye Qingxuan took this opportunity to come to the ancient jade. As soon as he walked in, he saw the magic sword hovering there, and Wan Huangzong said, "The magic sword''s demon sword has not been unsealed, but it is a pity that Lin Feng used his own refining technique to practice I got this sword, and the ability to integrate a poisonous demon core into the sword has changed." "Although Mo Brahma''s seal cannot be undone, but he has summoned Mo Batian''s 22-year-old Mo Batian''s Demon Bell War Spirit, which is obviously already contracted by that guy Lin Feng." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Since there are demon spirits here, why is there no response from this magic sword?" "I think the demon spirit in this magic sword should be doing this deliberately." Ye Qingxuan sat down and grabbed the magic sword with one hand. What Wan Huangzong didn''t expect was that Ye Qingxuan could grab the magic sword with one hand, and a magic sword with a demon spirit didn''t have any dodge. This seemed to surprise him. Ye Qingxuan held the sword and looked at it, but he didn''t feel anything strange, nor did he feel anything in the sword, this sword is very special. The entire hilt of his sword is black, and even the body is black. This piece of refined black iron is really special, and the smell on the blade is also shocking. This sword is not ordinary. The shape of the sword, it has a very strange shape. At this moment, the black elf rushed out instantly. Fortunately, Wanhuangzong reacted quickly enough, and he directly used his own ability to seal the sword''s demon spirit. However, it also consumed a lot of his own spiritual power. Ye Qingxuan, looking at the spiritual consciousness in front of him, instantly weakened a lot, almost becoming transparent. Wan Huangzong said to Ye Qingxuan, "Fortunately, I shot in time, otherwise this guy obviously wanted to use your body." "Master, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so weak and your whole body has become transparent?" "Silly boy, it''s not all because of you. I just sold too much energy, so I''m very weak now, and I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep for a long time. During this time, you just need to follow the method I taught you to carry out your refining technique and The practice of alchemy is enough." "Then won''t you wake up?" "You brat, do you still want to curse your master, I can''t do it? Don''t worry, I won''t die. I only need to recover for a while before I can return to my previous state. Of course, your cultivation in this cultivation tower will help I recovered because the spiritual power here is abundant." Ye Qingxuan said, "Okay, I see." Mobatian''s demon spirit, did not expect that Ye Qingxuan has such power, and there is such a master among his ancient jade, he knows very well that this ancient jade belongs to this master, he can tell that he is A dual-cultivation status means not only a high level of weapon refining skills, but also a high level of refining skills. Among these ancient jades, he is the biggest one who can be sealed by him, which is normal, but being sealed just means that he can''t do whatever he wants, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t disturb Ye Qingxuan''s mind. On Lin Feng''s side, he had already done everything. When he went to see his magic sword, he was shocked. The magic sword was gone. How could this be possible? When exactly was it taken away by someone? . Chapter 807 Lin Feng was a little crazy. He thought about it and couldn''t figure out who took it. He thought that if it was Wuchen, he would have been surrounded by now. The spirit man would never allow him to take him away, so how did this magic sword disappear, he really couldn''t figure it out. Although the magic sword disappeared, he found that he seemed to be out of control, and he didn''t have to consume the spiritual power of those people. Another thing, he found that his cultivation base was still at a very high stage. How can he be unhappy if he doesn''t need to be controlled and has such a high ability? This is a great thing for him, but the more sad thing is that it is gone. It is impossible for him to become the supreme in the whole world with that magic sword. So Lin Feng still has to find the way out of this magic sword, who took him away, no matter how he thinks about it, he will never think of Ye Qingxuan, let alone Wuchen, because Wuchen was originally from the Pet Academy If one of my mentors really found the magic sword, I am afraid that Lin Feng would not be much better. Ye Qingxuan knew that it was precisely because of this magic sword that Wan Huangzhong fell into a deep sleep, and he also returned to his own consciousness. Withdrawing it for a moment, he began to inhale and absorb the spirit weapon here, not for the purpose of making the master in the ancient jade recover faster. Ye Qingxuan felt that he still wanted to take a look at this magic sword. Although the demon spirit was sealed, he thought that this magic sword was still in great danger. If he looked at this sword again, he would be cautious. Chen Feng found that absorbing spirit weapons here is indeed very useful for his master, but it is a pity that there is a certain time every day, and all of them will walk out of this cultivation tower after the time. Ye Qingxuan was no exception. He walked out of the tower and returned to his room. He was lying on the bed thinking about when the master would wake up, and what was going on with this magic sword. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure it out, so he entered the ancient jade again. He picked up the magic sword and stared at him intently. Of course, he stared at the sword not because he liked him, but because he was looking for the mystery of the sword. What he never expected was that a voice came to him. in his ears. "It''s really rare for young people to be as talented as you are. You are one of the best treasures in the world. How about it? Would you like to consider becoming my disciple? I will pass on everything I have learned all my life to you. When the time comes Speaking of which, even if it is the whole world, no one will be your opponent¡¨." This Mobatian also saw Ye Qingxuan, he was the third cultivator, otherwise he wouldn''t have said that, a genius like Ye Qingxuan is indeed rare. No one appeared in front of Ye Qingxuan, but someone said a lot to him (Qian Dehao). Ye Qingxuan looked around and found that it was not his master. He looked at the magic sword in front of him again. Could it be The demon spirit in the magic sword? The magic sword spoke again, "¡§¡§Don''t look at it, it''s useless for me to look at this magic sword again." "It turned out to be your magic sword. No wonder you came with me so easily. It seems that you have your own plan. What is your purpose for following me?". Chapter 808 Thoughts Seen Through The confession went on to say, "Those people who have been drained of their spiritual energy are not the ones who did it." "You little guy has enough problems. If I didn''t like your status as a third cultivator, do you think you can take me away casually?" Ye Qingxuan held the sword and said, "You have been sealed now, and you will definitely not be able to display your power in this ancient jade. Let''s see what else you can do?" "Even if I am sealed, I can really do what I want. Don''t think that Lin Feng can get rid of me just like that. It is absolutely impossible. If I hadn''t fallen in love with you, you would definitely not be able to do it easily took me away." Ye Qingxuan really didn''t bother to pay attention to him, he didn''t want to listen, he was talking nonsense here, he returned to his body in the next second, then closed his eyes and prepared to rest, but when he was sleeping, he came to A different place, where is this place? He has never seen this place before, isn''t he in Chongwu Academy? It was dark everywhere here, and there was a lot of magma, and it was these magma that illuminated the place. He suddenly saw a person in front of him surrounded by four magical artifacts. Could this be the sealed Mobatian? Ye Qingxuan walked forward, he looked at this person carefully, it seemed that he was indeed sealed here, could it be that he was in the magic sword? How could it be possible that he was sleeping on the bed, how could he come here, it must be a dream. The person who was sealed in the next second actually made a voice, "I brought you in, brat, all of this is true, I am sealed here now and cannot move, but I still feel very grateful to you." If you are interested, as long as you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I will definitely pass on all I have learned in my life to you." "Who cares that what you have learned all your life is nothing more than the exercises of the demons. You can cultivate your own abilities by absorbing other people''s spiritual power and destroying their cultivation. I would rather let this kind of exercises disappear forever." "Hahaha, that''s just a way for me to improve my ability. In fact, all my exercises are not like this." "I don''t care what kind of practice you are, I am not interested in your practice (ccfg) at all, you should keep it, maybe one day you will walk out of here, maybe you will be trapped here forever, this world is unpredictable , no one knows what will happen afterwards, but there is one thing I want to tell you, if you really break the seal, then the one who will destroy you will be me." "Boy, you are really arrogant, but I like it very much." Ye Qingxuan left this place in an instant and continued to sleep. When he woke up the next morning, he really thought it was a dream, but in fact it wasn''t a dream, it was really the work of that Mobatian. Mo Batian had a strong interest in Ye Qingxuan and wanted to accept him as his apprentice, but he was not in a hurry at all, because he knew that the most important thing was to convince this kid to worship him as his teacher. Ye Qingxuan woke up the next day, recalling what happened yesterday, he thought it should be true, but he doesn''t need to pay attention to it now, after all, the magic sword has been sealed, and the magic spirit has also been sealed by his master Seal, now he needs to practice in the tower, so that his master Wanhuangzong can quickly restore his ability. Chapter 809: The Seal of the Four Great Artifacts Brahma said, "Why haven''t I seen Ye Qingxuan for a long time, what is he busy with?" Ye Wuxuan walked forward with a grin, "What can he be busy with? Of course he is busy with cultivation. Apart from the time in the cultivation tower, he also has to practice his own martial arts hard every day, as well as his exercises, so the natural time is Running out." Brahma thought for a while and said, "He is still letting people live. He is so talented and so hardworking. What should we do? Don''t we have to dig a hole to get in?" Ye Fengxuan said, "No way, I don''t know why he is so anxious to improve his abilities.-" Feiyue walked in at this time and said, "What you are talking about is nonsense, can you achieve higher achievements if you don''t work hard? Of course, it is necessary to constantly work hard to cultivate, which will be of great help to your achievements. You guys Everyone is lazy all day long, if they want to catch up with Ye Qingxuan, I don''t think the sky will fall - they won''t be able to wait." Ye Wuxuan smiled and said, "So, we are very self-aware, and we can do it, anyway, if the sky falls, there will be tall people holding it up. During this period of time, Ye Qingxuan has never stopped practicing, not only practicing other forging techniques every day, but also refining medicine. Arranging his own time well, even Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and Jiugu rarely saw Ye Qingxuan. The main reason is that he doesn''t need to intervene in the affairs of the alchemy shops outside. Brahma and the others can handle it completely, and Ye Qingxuan spends his spare time practicing. Ye Qingxuan knew very well that if he wanted to deal with that guy Lin Feng, he had to constantly improve his own strength, his master was impossible now, and now other people didn''t know that Lin Feng was a guy with a human face and a beast heart. Of course, under the guidance of Ye Qingxuan, their training time has also been extended a lot. Everyone in the training tower has become serious. Such a genius is still working so hard. Why don''t they work hard? So Ye Qingxuan set off the ability to drive cultivation, which made Wuchen and Huaying very gratified. In a short period of time, Ye Qingxuan broke through from the fifth-level spirit man to the seventh-level spirit man, and the breakthrough speed was quite fast. And all the spiritual power he absorbed here was absorbed by his master Wan Huangzhong. Wan Huangzhong gradually recovered his original appearance. He looked at the magic sword hovering here and said, I know you I think you should stop trying to get his idea, you will never succeed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The magic sword is still hovering there without making any sound. He simply ignored Wanhuangzong. He is only interested in Ye Qingxuan Yiren now, so only Ye Qingxuan can hear his voice. He is the demon of the demon clan. My lord, the arrogant Mo Batian, how could he just talk to others casually? .......... Mobatian has always been proud. When he was not sealed before, with his extraordinary ability, you said that he was about to rule the whole world. If it were not for the appearance of these four magic weapons, he would not have been sealed. He knew very well that the Wan in front of him was the magic weapon refiner. If he hadn''t refined these four magic weapons, he might not have been sealed. For one thing, he still admires the person in front of him, because his refining technique is indeed very powerful, and the four magic tools he has refined can completely seal it, otherwise this Wan Huangzhong would not be so big. door of fame. Chapter 810 Weak Meridians Of course, apart from these four magic weapons, there were still four top masters working together to seal him, otherwise it really wouldn''t be possible for one person to do it. Wan Huangzong knew that if these four magical artifacts were not broken, it would be impossible for him to lift the seal. The reason why he chose this state of demon spirit was that he wanted to use human ability to contract his magic crystal with human beings. Afterwards, it was used to continuously improve one''s own abilities, and "August 20" broke through this seal. As for the Magical Artifact that Wuchen brought back, he never had a contract, and just left it aside. Once the Magical Artifact was contracted, it would be controlled. Fortunately, he has no such plan yet. Ye Qingxuan also knew about this matter, so he would find a way to destroy that spiritual weapon. As a craftsman, he wanted to destroy a spiritual weapon, which was naturally very easy. This magic sword warrior can be trapped in this blood jade, even if he has the ability to reach the sky, he can''t break through, so he can only hover here, but fortunately he is already on the person named Lin Feng The magic energy was left behind, so he didn''t have to worry at all, that guy would naturally come to look for him at that time. Lin Feng knew that his spirit weapon was lost, but he didn''t know who took it away. No matter how much he thought, he never thought that it was Ye Qingxuan who took it away. After all, with Ye Qingxuan''s strength, it is impossible to take this spirit weapon away. But he also knew that Ye Qingxuan was a relatively talented person in Chongwu Academy, but even so, his cultivation level was not too high for a spirit warrior, so if he wanted to take this magic sword away, it was simply impossible things. Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base is already seven knots of spirit warriors. It will not be long before he can break through and fight. The magic core in his hand has not been devoured yet, and he has kept it all the time. If it was true, Ye Qingxuan would have already broken through to become a great fighter, he just didn''t want to be promoted so quickly. Only the Wanhuangzong knows everything, but who would believe Ye Qingxuan, after all, Wanhuangzhong can''t appear outside, Ye Qingxuan is practicing his medicine refining technique, and at the moment he is breaking through, he is already an intermediate level He is a pharmacist, but he didn''t show it outside. Wan Huangzong said to Ye Qingxuan, "Your talent is indeed good, but it''s a pity that the meridians are still a little weak, but I have a way to lengthen your meridians, that is, I need that special herb. I didn''t want to get this kind of herbal medicine, I had to go to the depths of the lava to get it...." Ye Qingxuan looked at his master and said, "Hey, old man, am I your disciple? You actually let me go to the depths of my face, then I won''t be refined." "Who do you call an old man? I''m not an old man. I''m an extraordinary handsome guy." This vocabulary was taught to him by Ye Qingxuan, otherwise he wouldn''t know what a handsome guy is or isn''t, "Yes, yes, handsome guy, if you want me to go to that place, will I still be alive?" "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there still me in 5.6? As long as you find a way to break through the big fighter as soon as possible, you can go directly to get the herb. At that time, I will have my own way to let you go in and come out easily." Wanhuangzong knew very well that the reason why he said this was not because if Ye Qingxuan''s strength was not as strong as that of a great fighter, it would be impossible for him to refine this kind of elixir, because the spiritual power is not enough. Chapter 811 Unbelievable Ye Qingxuan said, "Okay, I understand, I will try my best to break through." "Don''t force yourself, just make a steady breakthrough." The magic sword on the side was still spinning non-stop, Ye Qingxuan walked towards the magic sword and said, "You, just stay here, it''s impossible to get out." The magic sword only flickered a few times, and then there was no more sound. Ye Qingxuan walked out of the blood jade and came back to his senses. He was still in the cultivation tower, and the eyes of the other disciples had not been opened yet, and his cultivation It has ended. Chapter 500： He is now thinking of a way to get Wuchen''s 22 sword back. He strode away to practice it, and then walked towards the clean room. Wuchen is not here. This is a good time. He quietly closed the door and searched in the room. He found it in a corner. That magic weapon. Ye Qingxuan hid the spirit weapon in his own space, turned around and walked away, before seeing Wuchen. "Teacher, you are back, I still want to see if you are there?" "Is there anything you want from me? It''s nothing, I just feel very strange, why did that guy disappear all of a sudden? Is he also afraid of us?" "The people of the demon race are always unpredictable. If he doesn''t show up, we won''t be able to find his trace, so we can only wait quietly." Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, "I thought I could find the culprit so that these dead people could rest in peace, but I didn''t expect that the demons are really unpredictable." Wu Chen said, "How are you doing?" "Very good, I have been going to the cultivation tower every day to practice, so I found that my spiritual power is also abundant, and there are signs of breakthrough." "You brat is so talented, you never thought you''d break through again so soon, didn''t you just break through as a Spiritualist?" Ye Qingxuan scratched his own head with his hands, and said, "Well, this time, I broke through to the seventh step by accident." After saying this, Wuchen was shocked instantly, "Say what you said again." "I said that I have now broken through to the seventh level of spiritual master." With shock and joy on Wuchen''s face, he turned his head towards Ye Qingxuan, walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said, you brat is too shocking, how is this possible? At your current age, break through to the seventh level of spiritual master. " "But I really did break through." "I know, I''m just a little unbelievable, you brat is too surprising, you really brought me too many surprises, I suddenly feel unbelievable." If the head of the Ye family knew, Ye Qingxuan''s current ability would be even more shocking. To know the abilities of these two great families, they only reached the level of Xuanshen. 823 Moreover, the abilities of the four Patriarchs on the Xuanwu Continent are probably within this range. No one has broken through to the Xuanshen level. They are much older than Ye Qingxuan. At this age, although they can maintain their appearance, they have never broken through this It is the most important thing for them, because there is no way to break through. Cultivation is a very simple matter for Ye Qingxuan, but it is even more difficult when it falls on others. Your family is really looking for faults everywhere, they don''t know where to invite a pharmacist and a tool smith, the pharmacist is an intermediate pharmacist, the pharmacist, and the tool smith are also an intermediate pharmacist. Chapter 812 Nine Days Visit The intermediate level is also divided into ten levels. The two of them have just stepped into the intermediate level, and that Lin Feng is already the pinnacle of the intermediate level, and will soon become a senior craftsman. Even those who attack are very rare in the Xuanwu Continent, so we can see that the business of the Bai family, which is almost a monopoly, is getting better day by day, while other families are gradually weakening, especially those closest to them. This Ye family. Ye Qingxuan''s ability is surprising, but he is not clear about the family''s affairs, and the Ye family''s family did not tell this matter to the disciples studying in Chongwu Academy, because they know very well that telling them at this time will count as returning. It is also powerless, and there is another point, that is, it will delay their studies, so they have to wait until they have completed their studies and return. The Patriarch of the Ye family said, "How much money did the Bai family spend to invite these two masters? With their abilities, we''re afraid that our swords and arrows will all be shut down." At this time, someone came to the door and a disciple came in and reported, "The head of the Patriarch Jiutian Sect, Jiutian, brought his family''s disciples here." The mount of the master of Jiutianmen stood on the ground. When they jumped off, his mount flew away in an instant. The master of the Ye family came out to greet him directly with a smile on his face, followed by Ye Qingxuan''s father. "What wind brought you here?" "Hehe, long time no see to see you." "It''s really a long way to welcome a distinguished guest. Please, please come inside." Jiu Tian took his disciples away, went in, they sat down, and Jiu Tian said straight to the point, "How about it, the two people invited by the Bai family recently are really unexpected." "Could it be that your Jiutian family has also been affected?" "It''s not just my Jiutian family, I''m afraid that the entire Xuanwu Continent''s family has been affected by it. Some big families can still support small families, and I''m afraid they will be desperate." "That''s true. Of course, they will win all the business in this form." The Patriarch of the Ye family mentioned this matter straight to the point when he heard the head of the Jiutianmen, which showed that he was not shy about it, but what was his purpose for coming here? The master of Jiutianmen said, "Jiugu, a disciple of the family, is also in Chongwu College, so he has reported to me the situation there. We are also very clear about the Bai family. They have always had such ambitions. Not only does he want to annex the Ye family, he probably wants to unify the entire Xuanwu Continent." The Patriarch of the Ye family didn''t expect Jiu Tian to be so straightforward and didn''t guard against him at all. Did he have other premeditated plans when he came up this time? Or just to discuss this matter. He glanced at Ye Zhuo next to him, Ye Zhuo also had a lot of meaning, because he didn''t know the reason for the visit of the master of Jiutianmen, in fact, his purpose of coming here was to tell Ye family that their Jiutianmen and Ye family were standing ( Qian Li Zhao), and he also knew about the unexpected visit, after all, they hadn''t practiced before, which made people suspect that it was normal. Jiutian said with a smile, "¡§¡§I know you still have concerns." "But don''t worry, we have no other intentions. We just want to tell you that our Jiutian family and your Ye family are definitely on the same front. After all, if the Bai family swallows the Ye family, it will be very unfavorable to us Jiutian. ". Chapter 813 Nine Heavens Sect''s Support Since Jiutian and the others are not shy about it, then the Ye family has nothing to shy away from. He said that they are not planning to sell it yet, they are just suppressing it, but if they continue to suppress it like this, it will be very serious for the family to sit back and eat. question. "I''m already very clear about this matter. Although our side can barely hold on, it won''t last long. I don''t know where they found these two. You must know that this craftsman and pharmacist are extremely rare. Yes, and always proud, how much spar did it cost to invite the two of them?" The two things they refined were actually not high-level refining, if the level of refining elixir was only at level seven, and the ability of that refining tool was about 827 like his. If a weapon refiner can change a weapon''s attributes and at the same time train it to an excellent state, then he is a good weapon refiner. Although his ability is not so strong, after its change, The spirit weapon is naturally more powerful than before. Although they spent a lot of money, they have made a lot of money during this period of time. It can be seen that the refiner and pharmacist are walking sideways in their Bai family. No one dares to say anything about them. These two people are lying there like junglers. Everything is served, as long as they (ccfg) All the treatment is up to them. Alchemists of their level are rare, but their abilities are really not that good. Although intermediate alchemists are divided into levels, they are also divided into levels within the same level. The purity of the medicine also determines the quality of a pharmacist. On this side, they can only do their best to maintain it, and of course there is the support of the Jiutianmen. Although the Jiutianmen is not very easy, they still support the Ye family. All of this is nothing but the existence of Ye Qingxuan, a peerless genius in the Ye family. Ye Qingxuan''s current ability has reached the seventh level of a spirit warrior, but they don''t know it. They just know that Ye Qingxuan just broke through as a spirit warrior. , and the Ye family didn''t even know the news, after all, no one summoned them back. The matter of the magic sword came to an end, the warrior''s magic sword was sealed in the blood jade, and that guy Lin Feng didn''t do his best anymore, he also stopped for a long time, but during this time he was always looking for the magic sword whereabouts. Ye Qingxuan and the others passed another year like this, and Ye Qingxuan has now broken through to become a spirit warrior and was promoted to a great fighter. Of course, others do not know about his promotion. This morning, when all the disciples gathered on the square, Wuchen walked in front of them and said to them, "I want to tell you a piece of news, that is the time when Zhenwu Academy will compete with us, and they are already rushing this way!" coming." "Everyone be mentally prepared, because the disciples of Zhenwu Academy are no less capable than you, and they haven''t seen each other for so long, maybe they have improved a lot. The disciples recruited this time are about the same time as yours. Little, don''t be ashamed." Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Qingxuan from the side, "True Martial Academy, this is the first time I''ve heard of it, but since we came here until now, no academies have appeared here, this time I can finally see the abilities of other academies'' disciples.". Chapter 814 The Arrival of Zhenwu Academy All the disciples are talking about it, their duel is also graded first-level disciples, Yu Yisuke''s duel, of course, is also relying on his own strength to move forward. A few days after this matter was finished, the disciples of the Zhenwu Academy really came here. They came from the Zhenwu Continent, and the Zhenwu Continent has its own academy, the Zhenwu Academy. It has been a while since they came to Chongwu Academy, and now everyone''s cultivation base has improved a lot, and even Jiugu''s ability is about to break through, and the spiritual masters are basically about to reach the level of their current disciples. Before and after this ability, there is not much difference. Lei Yun brought his disciples to Chongwu College, and Wu Chen stepped forward and said, "Long time no see." "Last time, you guys went, we are here, this time we are here with you." Discussions between the colleges are often held, but only once every few years, and their disciples are also particularly neatly dressed. Jiugu stood beside Ye Qingxuan, pointing to that side, "This is the disciple of Zhenwu Continent." "At first glance, it looks like neat attire, plus there are two mentors leading the front, and look at the dean and elders of our college, don''t they all come out~ come out to greet them." Ye Fengxuan stepped forward from behind and said, "Looking at their cultivation base, they should be pretty good too." Ye Qingxuan said, "If you don''t go to the ring, who knows how powerful they are, and then you can give full play to it." Disciples with a little talent in the world, their promotion speeds are comparable, even if the difference is not much difference, and there are still very few talented students like Ye Qingxuan, the disciples of Zhenwu Academy and Chongwu Academy , Their strength is actually comparable, but there are a few who are more prominent and have better abilities. And Ye Qingxuan and the others among these new disciples are Ye Qingxuanlan, followed by Bai Liang from the Bai family. The abilities of the disciples of the Ye family here are also quite outstanding, it just depends on who they compare with. If compared with these ordinary disciples here, he is definitely the one who stands out, but if compared with Ye Qingxuan, he is relatively weak, because Ye Qingxuan''s current strength has already surpassed him, and he is still stronger than him now. Ye Qingxuan and the others were one class higher, mainly because he was the first to enter Chongwu Academy at his age. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now that the disciples from Zhenwu Academy have arrived, it means that their sparring will begin immediately. Sure enough, they only rested here for a day, and the ring was set up the next day. The instructors from both academies are here . ......... Of course, the first to enter the arena were the disciples who had just entered the school. From the performance of the disciples of Zhenwu Academy, Ye Qingxuan could see that the disciples of Zhenwu Academy were also quite good. minus. At the beginning of the duel, it was still in a flat state, but gradually it became obvious that the disciples from Zhenwu Academy had won several matches in a row. Knowing that Ye Wuxuan from the Ye family played in the end, Ye Wuxuan''s ability was quite outstanding, he defeated the opponent directly, and won several games in a row. Of course, Ye Wuxuan was defeated. Bai Liang from the Bai family is also on the field at this moment. Bai Liang''s cultivation base is not bad, and he directly helped to tie the score. Jingyun from Zhenwu Academy came up to the door from below. Chapter 815 Ye Qingxuan''s Strength His ability is still very strong. It can be seen that Bai Liang is not his opponent at all. Ye Fengxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "The disparity in strength is too great. I have no chance to make a move. My move is too big." Disgraceful." Jiugu also had no chance to make a move. His ability to guard himself was not as good as that of Bai Liang. There were no more disciples coming forward, Ye Qingxuan stood up now and jumped onto the ring directly, the startled cloud and cold face looked at the person in front of Ye Qingxuan, making him unable to see through, what is the cultivation base of this person. As soon as Ye Qingxuan appeared on the stage, his Qiankun sword appeared in his hand in an instant, and the Qiankun swordsmanship was also displayed vividly. The opponent was still in a daze, but Ye Qingxuan had already made a move, but its reaction ability was also quite fast. Blocked Ye Qingxuan''s attack. Ye Qingxuan''s attack was easy, which is enough to see that the person in front of him is not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent at all, Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Fengxuan next to him, "Ye Qingxuan has absolutely no problem making a move, look at their aura just now, and see how aloof they are now. " "That''s because he belongs to our Ye family." Jiu Gu said, "Hey, he is from our Flight Attendant Academy, don''t put Ye Jia here, he will now belong to Chongwu Academy." "Hey, you''re really envious and jealous, don''t touch anything, you feel uncomfortable all over." "I''m called Bianbian. We are originally from the same academy." Bai Liang, who was defeated on the other side, looked at everything on the ring. He didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan''s duel with this guy would be easy. He also didn''t see what Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation was. Standing on a high place, Lei Yun said to Wu Chen next to him, "This is your newly recruited disciple this time." Wu Chen smiled and said, "That''s right." "The ability is not low, and he has broken through as a spirit man." Wuchen added another sentence, "It''s the seventh level of spiritual master." As soon as these words came out, Lei Yun and Zihua who were standing next to them were shocked, "Are you kidding us, you have broken through to the seventh level of spirits, how is this possible?" "Do you think I''m joking?" In fact, Ye Qingxuan has already broken through the big fighter, but he just didn''t show his strength. Even if he is the seventh-level spirit warrior, none of the disciples on the opposite side are his opponents... Sure enough, Jingyun on the ring was knocked down, followed by Leng Qing from Zhenwu Academy, Leng Qing also couldn''t see through Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation, but he also shot directly, looking at his swordsmanship is also very fierce Yes, and Ye Qingxuan used his own Divine Sword Art. It''s just a full-level skill, and he directly drove his opponent back tens of meters with a single strike. Fortunately, he didn''t exert his full power, otherwise the opponent would be seriously injured. After being forced back 5.6 dozens of steps, he knew that he had lost, so he walked on, but there was one thing he couldn''t imagine that this person''s skills seemed to have reached the full level. Cultivate such skills to a full-level state. After thinking about it, not to mention the person in front of me, even if it is a mentor, their skills have not reached such a state of full level. Chapter 816 Defeat the opponent with one move This Leiyun also did not expect to use only one move, a sword to cut Xinghe, at this time, the Divine Sword Art, but seeing that his skills have reached the full level, this is really shocking, you know, even if he comes Practicing Divine Sword Art has not reached such a high state. Lei Yun said, "Where did this disciple come from? Such a talent?" Wu Chen said with a smile, "He comes from the Ye family in the Xuanwu Continent." "The Ye family in the Xuanwu Continent, this Ye family is really shocking. The waste came from them, and the genius 22 also came from them." Wu Chen chuckled and said, "He is that trash." Leiyun looked at Wuchen with a surprised look and said, "How is this possible?" "It''s impossible. He only started enlightenment when he was eighteen years old, and this enlightenment directly broke through the sixth-order five-form." "He has met our recruitment criteria, so for us, he is still a talent." Wuchen didn''t tell him the color of his talent. If he told him, he would be even more shocked. He broke through 6954 at the age of 18. In just a few years, he has already reached the seventh rank of a spiritual master. What a genius among geniuses. Everyone knew that the disciples with a little bit of ability were taken away by these academies, and the disciples they took away were all geniuses, otherwise he wouldn''t have said that Ye Qingxuan was a genius among geniuses. And the last capable disciple of Zhenwu Academy came up, he was Wuming from Zhenwu Academy, Wu Ming had been watching from below just now, he didn''t see how much Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation level was, he only knew that he was above the Spiritualist. Chapter 501： His spiritual weapon is also quite good, but compared with Ye Qingxuan''s Qiankun Sword, there is still a gap. Even if the last disciple named Wuming came on the stage, Ye Qingxuan did not take him seriously. It can solve the guy in front of him, and there is still such a huge difference in strength between the two. The person in front of him, his cultivation base has already broken through to a spirit warrior, but he has just broken through, and Ye Qingxuan is now a great fighter, so it is no problem to deal with him. So after several rounds, Ye Qingxuan still used his power to move the universe with one sword, "Move the universe with one sword, after all the sword moves are completed, the last move explodes. The Wuming in front of him was not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent at all. He was knocked back dozens of steps just like the previous disciple, but he was still only slightly injured. Lei Yun could tell that he had to keep his hand, otherwise he would be seriously injured with this sword strike. It seems that in this duel, the martial arts ability of their Zhenwu Academy is really not as good as that of Chongwu Academy. Lei Yun smiled and said, "This disciple is really outstanding, and he can be regarded as a treasure in the history of your Chongwu Academy 837. No matter which college he is in, I believe he is a treasure." The duel was very exciting. Ye Qingxuan won the opponent so quickly, which made the disciples very excited. Of course, this was only a duel between the junior disciples, and then the senior ones were also trying to compete with each other. Ye Qingxuan and the others are watching below . Jiugu said to Ye Qingxuan, "You are too awesome, especially that move, which directly dresses up people without giving them a chance to fight back, really shocked me." "But there is one thing I want to tell you." Ye Qingxuan said, "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious.". Chapter 817 "Let''s talk about it in a place where no one is around. I think this matter is still very important to you. I think it is necessary to tell you. I wanted to hide it from the beginning, but no matter how I think about it, I don''t think it should be. hide." Ye Qingxuan still felt that this matter was quite important, otherwise Jiu Gu wouldn''t be able to say that, but he didn''t know what made it so mysterious. He and Ye Fengxuan were engrossed, they didn''t pay attention to what they were saying, and now the person in the infield is none other than Ye''s wife, otherwise the two of them wouldn''t be so focused. Looking at this person''s ability, Lei Yun also praised him a lot, but he didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was also a disciple of the Ye family. It seems that the ability of the disciples of the Ye family on the Xuanwu Continent is not bad. If according to their knowledge, this Bai family is the most powerful family on the Xuanwu Continent, but the disciples of the Bai family are not so good, this still makes them a little surprised, how does this stand upright? Afterwards, the strengths of both sides were similar, except for Ye Qingxuan who was outstanding among the recruited disciples, the other performances were relatively normal, and the leader of the Ye family was also considered to be a relatively outstanding one. There are still some disciples who are one level higher than **, and their duels are also comparable in strength to Zhenwu Academy. Since the martial arts duels are evenly matched, then they will compete in the next step to test their weapon skills. The refining disciples of the two sides competed on the stage. Of course, the weapons they refined were of the same level, and it depended on who had the stronger refining ability. Obviously, the disciples of Chengwu Academy were no match for the disciples of Zhenwu Academy in terms of refining weapons, which made them arrogant again. Ye Qingxuan and Jiugu are talking in the corner right now. The main reason is that everyone''s eyes are focused on that side now, and no one thinks about the behavior of the two of them. Jiugu said to Ye Qingxuan, "I''m afraid you don''t know about your Ye family. The head of your Ye family originally wanted to hide it." "¡¦." "I think it''s better to let you know, after all, this is a fatal blow to your Ye family." Ye Qingxuan said, "If you want to hide what happened from us, then just tell me and let me see what happened." "The Bai family found two intermediate craftsmen and pharmacists from nowhere, and used these two tasks to suppress all the families. Of course, the most serious one is your Ye family. Now it is difficult to make ends meet, and so is our Jiutianmen." I have supported, but I can''t support much, after all, I am also in crisis." Ye Qingxuan understood instantly, isn''t it because the Bai family wants to rule the entire Xuanwu Continent? That''s why he used this method to make other families submit to them. "My father didn''t inform me about such a big matter. It seems that he deliberately wanted to conceal it." "I think they hide it because they don''t know your strength at all. Your current alchemy skills are definitely better than those guys. As far as I know, although they are intermediate, (Qian Lizhao) is just a junior alchemist. , and the purity of calligraphy is not up to the mark." Now that this matter has been finished, the two of them walked towards that side, "I will find a way about this matter." Jiugu knew that Ye Qingxuan must have a solution, not only to solve the Ye family''s affairs, but also to solve their Jiutianmen''s affairs, because he knew that if there is no solution, even if the Ye family is the first to fail, Then their Nine Heavens Gate couldn''t hold it. Chapter 818 No Opponent Ye Wuxuan said over there, where did you two go? so long. In terms of refining weapons, Ye Qingxuan and the others really lost miserably. Even so, Ye Qingxuan did not sell them. Although his refining skills are much better than these people, he still knows how to restrain himself. Even if he doesn''t know, then The Wanhuangzong in the blood jade will also remind him. The Artifact Refining Competition is over, and it is almost dark, so they will have a duel tomorrow in the Alchemy Technique. Ye Qingxuan was lying in his room at night. He knew that the reason why the people in the family didn''t notify them was that 860 was just to prevent them from worrying. won''t do that. Although he was not treated very well when he was a waste before, he also knew that he could not blame others for this, after all, this is a world where martial arts are respected. Although his father ignored him, he knew that his father still cared about him from the bottom of his heart, and had already made plans for him in the future. The reason why he ignored him was to let him learn to bear it alone. , otherwise it would not have done so. He will solve this matter, but after the Zhenwu Academy leaves, he closes his eyes after thinking about it, and the next day the alchemy will start a duel. Of course, Ye Qingxuan can''t get away from it, after all, he also has the ability to practice. Medicine is such a talent. Ye Qingxuan''s performance is very outstanding. They started from the most basic Huiling Pill. None of them can reach the tenth level. If one can reach the eighth level, it is considered a high talent. When Ye Qingxuan''s pills are trained When the purity reached the tenth level, it also shocked everyone present. Of course, the people who were shocked were only Zhenwu Academy, because Ye Qingxuan''s alchemy was already very famous in Chongwu Academy, this outstanding alchemy ability made Lei Yun and the others even more shocked, because they didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan''s talent in martial arts to be excellent , this alchemy talent is excellent, the ability of this double (ccfg) talent is really shocking. "I never thought that your Chongwu Academy would have such an outstanding disciple." In the beginning, they thought they were extremely talented in terms of martial arts talent, and now it is even more so in terms of alchemy. Where to find such a talent, it is simply rare in ten thousand years. Needless to say, Ye Qingxuan stood out in alchemy, and none of these disciples was his opponent until the end, because there is no need for grades in alchemy. All the alchemists need to go up to compete, but the purity can go down directly, and Ye Qingxuan is the last one, and there is also a disciple on the opposite side who is the last one, but it is obvious that his elixir, Buji Ye Qingxuan, this Ye Qingxuan The first one is the tenth level of purity, and its highest is only the ninth level of purity. Fuchen said, "There is no need to continue this competition." Lei Yun smiled and said, "That''s right, our Zhenwu Academy really lost this time, and lost completely, this Ye Qingxuan is really good." Wuchen and Huaying looked at the expressions of the two of them, they were really in a good mood, they could finally feel proud, and after the competition, they only stayed here for two days at Zhenwu Academy before leaving. Before leaving, the nameless person walked towards Ye Qingxuan, "Your strength really impresses me, I will work hard, and hope to fight you again one day.". Chapter 819 Return to Xuanwu Continent Of course he was referring to martial arts, because he only had this kind of ability, which alchemists can have casually, otherwise it would not be so precious. This made the entire Chongwu Academy happy, not only the deans and elders of Chongwu Academy, but also these mentors, they can finally feel proud, this Ye Qingxuan is so upbeat, the only thing is Their refiners are not outstanding. And for such a long time, Wuchen didn''t realize that his spiritual weapon disappeared. It seems that he really didn''t care about that spiritual weapon at all, otherwise how could he not have noticed at all? After the matter was over, Ye Qingxuan found Wuchen, Wuchen looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "-Are you okay?" "I want to leave the academy for a while and go back to the Xuanwu Continent to settle the affairs of my family." He still knows about the affairs of the Xuanwu Continent. He knows that Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts ability cannot solve the matter, but with his talent for refining medicine, there is still a possibility of fighting back. He said, "Then you Call a few disciples to go back with you, but you must come back within ten days." Ye Qingxuan originally thought that he could go back alone, so he was ready to set off, but he didn''t go back on foot, but took the academy''s flying mount. At this time, someone behind him stopped him, and he said, "Wait a minute and I''ll go back with you." "And us." **All of them came over, Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan could go back with Ye Qingxuan, but he also wanted to go back with Ye Qingxuan in this ocean, Ye Qingxuan thought about something that might be helpful. Turned around and said to him, "Then let Ye Wuxuan Ye Fengxuan and Haiyang go back with me, and the others stay, especially **, you have to organize all the things here, let''s leave this matter But I leave it to you." They didn''t need to prepare anything at all, just jumped on the flying mounts, and flew to the Xuanwu Continent with Ye Qingxuan. Originally, the academy did not allow the disciples to return, even if the family had any difficulties, they would not be allowed to leave. After all, with their abilities It can''t help much, but Ye Qingxuan is special, so he was allowed to go back for ten days. When a huge bird appeared in the sky, all the Ye family members came out and looked at the sky. This huge bird was a flying mount, and they didn''t know who was sitting on it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the huge bird slowly descended, they finally saw clearly that the people sitting on the bird''s back were Ye Qingxuan and Ye Wuxuan. Of course, Ye Fengxuan and the others did not know one person, so they immediately went to report to the Patriarch. ................... I have to say that this flying mount is quite empathetic, because he didn''t descend very fast when he fell, so that the flapping of his huge wings would make this place a mess. So it descended here slowly in parallel, and then folded its wings. After Ye Qingxuan and the others jumped off, he flew away from this place. He only needed to blow that whistle, and he would fly back again. He just Hovering elsewhere. When the Patriarch heard that Ye Qingxuan had returned, he still had a look of disbelief, "How is this possible?" The Patriarch of the Ye family, Ye Qingxuan''s father, and other elders came out to meet him. They saw that it was Ye Qingxuan, Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan, and a disciple they didn''t know. Ye Qingxuan walked over to see the Patriarch and his Father''s door. Chapter 820 Shocked upon hearing Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation Ye Qingxuan also introduced their friend, but the Patriarch of the Ye family was still curious and asked, "Why are you back?" Ye Qingxuan and Ye Wuxuan Ye Fengxuan all stepped forward, not to mention how happy they were, because they hadn''t come back for a long time, Ye Qingxuan said, "If we don''t come back, how long are you going to keep from us?" The patriarch said, ""863" but you can''t help much when you come back. I know your talent is outstanding, but your current strength is simply unable to compete with the Bai family." "Don''t worry, this is my friend, he is also a pharmacist, this time I didn''t let ** come back and let him stay in the academy." "You mean you brought back a pharmacist." "But the pharmacist hired by the Bai family is an intermediate pharmacist." Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan said with smiles all over their faces, "There is nothing to be afraid of, we Ye Qingxuan are also intermediate alchemists, and we definitely surpass them." As soon as these words came out, the entire Ye family was shocked. They surrounded here with expressions of disbelief, even the head of the Ye family and Ye Qingxuan''s father, they also had expressions of shock on their faces. Ye Wuxuan, how could Ye Fengxuan joke about such a thing? Now that they said it, it must be true. They knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for Ye Qingxuan to be an intermediate alchemist at his age. But he is already very talented, maybe he really has such an ability, if he is an intermediate alchemist, plus his current martial arts ability, then doesn''t this child have two talents? Bai Zhuo stepped forward and said, "Then your current martial artist is." Before Ye Qingxuan could answer, Ye Wuxuan who was next to him stepped forward and said, "He is a seventh-level Spiritualist." The seven formations of spirit warriors has shocked everyone, because at Ye Qingxuan''s age, he is considered a genius if he can break through the formation of spirit warriors. He has already reached the seven formations of spirit warriors, what a terrifying ability. The expressions of the people in the Ye family changed from shock to joy. Everyone was shocked, but everyone was happy again, because with such a talented person, their Ye family would have hope. Ye Zhuo said, "Stop sticking around here, go in quickly, besides there are other people here, it''s unreasonable for your friends to stand here..." The Patriarch of the Ye family said, "Yes, yes, please notify me to prepare a banquet." Hai Yang said, "You don''t need to be so polite, we are all friends." After eating, Ye Qingxuan sat down with the Patriarch, his father and these elders to discuss what happened. Ye Wuxuan Ye Fengxuan and Haiyang also stayed, after all, they came back to deal with this matter. Bai Zhuo stepped forward and said, "The Bai family has always had this ambition, it''s just a matter of time, but what people didn''t expect is that they invited an intermediate pharmacist and a weapon refiner, which is very important for our Bai family." As far as the business is concerned, it has been greatly affected, not only the Bai family, but even the small families near the 5.6 Bai family have been affected." Ye Qingxuan already knew the general idea of ??the matter through the mouth of Jiugu, so after his father said this, he already understood it completely, and he said, "In this case, let''s treat the other person in the same way as the other person." body." Ye Qingxuan wanted to prepare these herbs, but the family simply didn''t have these things, not to mention many precious herbs. Chapter 821 Special Treatment Their alchemists are very low-level, so they don''t need so many herbs at all. Ye Qingxuan said, "Then on our Xuanwu Continent, is there any particularly famous medicine shop?" Bai Zhuo said, "There are, but with the current strength of our Ye family, I''m afraid we won''t be able to take away so many medicines." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "It''s okay, just leave this matter to me." Ye Qingxuan''s identity is a pharmacist, and he has obtained the badge of an intermediate pharmacist, so he is capable enough to swing obstacles, and although the two invited by the Ye family have reached the level of an intermediate pharmacist, but They didn''t get the badge of the Alchemist''s Union, so the Alchemist''s Union would never recognize their level. Accompanied by his friends, Ye Qingxuan came to Baicaoyuan, the most famous pharmacy on the Xuanwu Continent. When Ye Qingxuan and the others first walked in, he purposely hung the badge of his intermediate alchemist on his chest. When the shopkeeper saw the pharmacist medal, he was instantly shocked. How precious you are, a pharmacist with a badge, is even more precious. He knew that the ability designation of a person who can wear the intermediate badge of alchemist is extraordinary, so he looked at Ye Qingxuan with very respectful eyes and said, "What does this guest officer need?" "I want all the herbs on this list." The shopkeeper took a look at the list, isn''t this what the Bai family wants? They have already prepared, and now all these things have been ordered by the Bai family. The shopkeeper looked at it, and his forehead was really sweating. He said, "You will come when I go." He took this prescription and walked directly to the second floor, and showed this prescription to them, the talkative person in the herb garden, "What are you doing showing me this? Isn''t this Bai Jiayao''s list?" Noticing the sweat on the shopkeeper''s head, he said, "What''s the matter? Can''t you get it out?" "This was brought by another person. This person has the swing barrier of an intermediate pharmacist on his chest, but all our medicinal materials have been ordered by the Bai family. Now we really can''t get them out, and the medicinal materials from other shops It is moving in this direction, and if we want to get these medicinal materials, I am afraid we will have to wait ten days later." "What are you talking about about the badge of an intermediate pharmacist? Take me to see it." He and the shopkeeper walked downstairs and saw the people who fought in the lobby. They all looked very young, and they saw an intermediate badge from the person in front. He knew the ultimate return of this kind of alchemist, no? Anyone can take it with them. And no one will dare to **** it. Everyone''s badge is marked, and it is absolutely unmistakable, "Well, you 863 want these medicinal materials, right? No problem, it has been prepared for a long time, and I will give it to you now." Send it and see how it goes." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile on his face, "Then tell me, how many crystals are needed for these things?" Chapter 502： Na Qingyun said, "Since you are an intermediate pharmacist, you will naturally enjoy special treatment. All pharmacists who come to my Baicao Garden with the badge of an intermediate pharmacist will receive a 20% discount. This card is given to you. As long as you have With this card, even if you can¡¯t see your swing barrier, you can still get it with a 30% discount.¡± "Okay, okay, then help me deliver these medicines to Ye''s house." Chapter 822 Spreading the News The Ye family was instantly shocked when Qingyun heard it. Could it be that the pharmacist invited by the Ye family would be so powerful? He originally wanted to ask about this person''s identity, but he knew that talking too much was not a good thing for him. Their Baicaoyuan wanted to make friends with alchemists, and there was an explanation from above, so all alchemists with badges were very important to them. It is extremely precious. Of course, there are not many alchemists here, a person with an intermediate alchemist badge is rare, basically they can''t see it, Ye Qingxuan and the others turned and left this place. Qingyun said, "What is the relationship between this person and the Ye family? Why don''t you hurry up and find out." When the man was about to inquire, he stopped immediately and said, "Don''t make it so obvious." Naturally, there are masters in Baicao Garden, so the person who inquired about the news was naturally not the shopkeeper or Qingyun, but the number one guard here. The Baicao Garden on the Xuanwu Continent is just a branch. , they received preferential treatment from Baicaoyuan. Ye Qingxuan and the others brought these herbal medicines into the Ye family, and refined the primary medicinal pill Huiling Pill, the purity of which was around a dozen, and the refined Huixue Pill and other necessary medicinal pills were all of high purity. class. After the elixir was produced, the few alchemists in Ye''s family who were weaker and couldn''t be weaker were all shocked in an instant. After these new medicines from the Ye family enter the store, it is naturally impossible for anyone to know that they publicize the medicines with a purity of about tenth grade according to Ye Qingxuan''s richness. Grade 8 is exactly the same as grade 8. When the two people who came to inquire saw the news, they also remembered it in their hearts, and then said inadvertently, "You guys are good at refining this pill, this alchemist must be very good."¡¦. " It was precisely because they were discovered by the two of them just after the publicity, so the two of them bought some of a kind of elixir, and then found out that Ye Qingxuan was a child of the Ye family. Not to mention how excited the two of them were, they quickly returned to Baicao Garden with these things. When they saw Qingyun, they said, "We brought back three copies of the elixir he refined, and as far as we know, this The three elixirs are all tenth grade in purity, but we can''t distinguish them with our ability, and we also found out one piece of news, that is, that young master is a child of the Ye family." Hearing such news, Qingyun was even more shocked. He never expected that this young man was actually a child of the Ye family, so what is his identity? Could it be the genius of the Ye family? impossible? The genius of the Ye family is very talented in martial arts, so who are the children of the Ye family this week? In order to find out, let''s visit (Qian Wangzhao), after all, the spar has not yet arrived in their hands after those orders were sent. Ye Qingxuan told him that these pills were sold, and immediately put the crystal Shi sent it over, seeing that he was an intermediate alchemist, he naturally agreed. Because telling these pills requires a lot of crystals, Ye Qingxuan can''t do it with his current strength. At this time, Qingyun said, "¡§¡§ Spread the news of this single request. It''s better to let as many people know as possible." . Chapter 823 The Discovery of the Patriarch of the Bai Family "yes!" The news spread all of a sudden, and Ye Qingxuan never imagined how it could spread so fast? Could it be that someone is behind to fuel the flames? Several people were discussing something in the room, a disciple walked in and said, "Report to the master that Qing Yun, the master of Baicao Garden, has come here." Ye Qingxuan thought he was here to ask for spar, and said, "Then let him in." The head of the Ye family smiled, "What is he doing here?" Ye Qingxuan said, "We took other people''s medicinal materials and haven''t given them to the spar yet. He will come naturally, but I don''t know if it''s for this matter." Seeing Qing 867 Yun walk in, the first thing he did was to congratulate He Xi, and the Ye family said politely, "Please sit down wherever." "Ah, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come here to ask for money. I just wanted to congratulate you in the future. I didn''t expect that the Ye family would produce such a talented genius. It shocked me." He saw Ye Qingxuan sitting there, and the people who followed him that day were also sitting here, and the head of the Ye family said, "The Ye family''s children are not talented, and we finally figured out such a one, which also makes our Ye family excited." "Young master is so talented, it''s really shocking (ccfg)." Qingyun stood up directly and said, "I still have one thing to tell you when I come here. From now on, all the medicinal materials will be supplied by our Baicao Garden, and will never be supplied to the Bai family." When Ye Qingxuan heard this, he clearly came to teach him, and they were naturally willing to do such a good thing. Of course, the people in the Ye family also knew that the reason why Qingyun said this was not because of Ye Qingxuan''s face. The entire Ye family, even the aloof Ye family patriarch, doesn''t have such ability. Qingyun chatted with them here for a while, then turned and left, he didn''t care about those spars, what he cared about was whether he could make friends with the Ye family. The Bai family didn''t bring up the herbal medicines, which made them a little confused. At this time, the Patriarch of the Bai family came to Baicao Garden in person and said, "Why hasn''t the herbal medicine customized by our Bai family here for so long?" The shopkeeper stood up and said, "I''m sorry, Patriarch of the Bai family, the herbs from our Baicao Garden will only be supplied to the Ye family, and no other families will be supplied." "Is this why the crystals we gave you are not enough? If not enough, you can add more." "This has nothing to do with the spar, what has to do with it is the alchemist." "My Bai family hired intermediate pharmacists and intermediate weapon refiners. Isn''t that okay?" "I advise you to go out and inquire carefully, and then come back and tell me." Although Baicaoyuan is not as powerful as others, their influence is scattered all over the world. Even so, no one has touched Baicaoyuan no matter where they are. The Patriarch of the Bai family had no choice but to leave him. He was very puzzled. He didn''t know that the medicines of the Ye family had far surpassed them. He only knew that there seemed to be a lot fewer people buying medicines recently. When he walked towards Ye''s house, he found that people here were very crowded, and these people were all queuing up in front of Danpu to buy medicines. He casually asked someone who had just finished shopping, and said, "What''s the situation? Why are so many people queuing here?" "Oh, that''s because the purity of their pills has reached more than ten, and the price is not expensive.". Chapter 824 Helping the Refiner Promote The Bai family didn''t stay here, because he knew that many people could recognize him, so he turned around and left this place, and returned to the family. He couldn''t believe that with the strength of the Ye family, he could invite an intermediate alchemist , the level of this intermediate pharmacist is too high, the purity of all the medicines has reached more than ten. There are also some of the eighth or ninth grade of purity, but the price is very low, which is much lower than the price sold by the Bai family. Of course, the elixirs of this purity are not refined by Ye Qingxuan, but by his friend Haiyang. He is also a disciple of their Chongwu Academy. Ye Wuxuan sat there and said, "Ye Qingxuan, this is amazing, our Ye family came back to life in an instant." Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s just a pity, our Ye family still let the Bai family take the lead in refining art, after all, the Ye family does not have a refining master." Ye Fengxuan said, "Actually, there was also a refining period, but his level has always remained at the elementary level, and he has never been promoted, so it has little impact on them." Ye Qingxuan really wanted to meet this person, so Bai Zhuo took Ye Qingxuan to meet this craftsman. Ye Qingxuan saw that he was about forty years old, and it could be seen from the marks on his face that it was because of the crafting technique There has never been a reason for a breakthrough, that''s why he has such a situation. He was still practicing hard there, when he found someone coming, he put away his refining technique, turned around and saw that it was the elder Bai Zhuo. Bai Zhuo took Ye Qingxuan and said, "This is the craftsman of our Ye~ family." Ye Qingxuan wanted to improve his ability, but he couldn''t improve the ability of the person in front of him with his own ability, but there was one person who could, and that was the Wanhuangzong among the blood jade. Ye Qingxuan looked at the person in front of him. His spiritual strength was very low, and he didn''t have any special methods. No one could beat them because there was only one craftsman in Ye''s family. Ye Qingxuan thought about it, and said to his father, "Father, go back first, and leave the matter here to me." "Okay then, I''ll go back first." The craftsman naturally knew Ye Qingxuan. Although Ye Qingxuan didn''t know him, he knew Ye Qingxuan. He knew that Ye Qingxuan was a waste of the Ye family at first, and then became a genius of the Ye family after he got enlightenment. Now he is Ye Qingxuan again. The alchemist of his family, he also respects such people very much. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan said, "I know you are very interested in refining art, otherwise you wouldn''t be practicing here all the time, so do you think your practice has improved for you?" Ye Qingxuan also knows that being a craftsman is already difficult, and it is even more difficult for him to practice here. He has been practicing persistently for so many years, so it is even more difficult. ................0 "Unfortunately, my progress is very, very slow." Ye Qingxuan is a craftsman himself, and he is an intermediate craftsman. He has a way for him to improve his spiritual power. As for other ways, he will find a way to ask Wanhuangzong. Ye Qingxuan said, "I can help you and let you directly break through in a short period of time. I think you have accumulated a lot of experience through your continuous efforts over the years." This craftsman also belongs to their Ye family, so of course his surname is also Ye. His name is Ye Gang. He is a disciple of a foreign line, but they are also directly related to Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 825 The Method of Promotion "Is what the young master said true? It can really help me." "Of course, can I still lie to you? You first practice your spiritual power according to the method I said, and then I will help you slowly." After he listened to the method Ye Qingxuan said, he immediately figured it out for so many years, he could not find the way to get started, but Ye Qingxuan''s advice made him instantly clear, with a smile on his face "eight seven zero" Said, thank you son, I will definitely work hard. Ye Qingxuan left this place. Due to this guy''s accumulation for many years, with this method, his promotion speed is really fast. In just a short period of time, his spiritual power reserve has been greatly improved. At night, Ye Qingxuan came to the blood jade, the magic sword was still floating there, Wanhuangzong was sitting there drinking tea, Ye Qingxuan walked towards this side and said, "You can drink tea here with a spiritual sense, but It¡¯s just pretending, but it¡¯s quite realistic.¡± "You brat exposed me as soon as you came in. What''s the matter? You''re in such a hurry." "Did you know it a long time ago? Aren''t you still here pretending not to know? Tell me quickly? I''m your apprentice, dear apprentice." Wan Huangzong smiled all over his face, he really had nothing to do with Ye Qingxuan, so he told him directly, how to promote that craftsman quickly, of course the most important point is that he has accumulated many years of experience. It''s just that there is no method for patience, so he has not been promoted, so the ability in his body has been reserved all the time. As long as there is a door to take him in, he can be promoted many levels in an instant. Ye Qingxuan listened carefully to Wan Huangzhong''s narration, he kept everything in his mind, and then he was going to tell that guy, of course not today but tomorrow, because it is already late at night. Ye Qingxuan only has ten days. After ten days, he will return to the Pet Academy, so within this time, he must take care of everything. Of course, he also knows that even if the refiner broke out suddenly Ability will improve him a lot, but it will not directly reach the ability of an intermediate refiner. The next day, Ye Qingxuan came here very early. When the craftsman saw Ye Qingxuan, his face was full of joy. He said, my spiritual power reserve has been promoted very quickly... Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s all because of your own hard work for so many years. Otherwise, do you think you can be promoted so quickly? Your hard work for so many years is not in vain. It''s just that you haven''t found a door. Now you have door, the speed of promotion will naturally be faster." Ye Qingxuan told him the secret of how to improve his level. After hearing this, a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes, and he said, "I remember, I will work hard." Ye Qingxuan said, "But it is impossible for you to be directly promoted to an intermediate craftsman, but the main reason why you can be promoted in a short period of time after this method of cultivation is because you have been constantly improving for so many years. 5.6 If others use this method, it will have absolutely no effect." "There was no promotion before. You have worked hard for so many years. I believe that after you have a method, you will work harder in the future." I not only told him the method of his quick promotion, but also how to cultivate in the future. He kept everything firmly in his heart. He believed that the young master would not lie to him, after all, they were all members of the Ye family. Chapter 826 Improvement of the Artifact Master''s Ability Just in the afternoon, a large pile of the most striking spirit weapons were carried into the courtyard, and the servant who carried them in said, "The young master said that all of these are for your use." The person in front of him was very excited. He didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to treat him so well. You must know that he is unknown here. No one has asked him for so many years. Although he is a junior craftsman, he has never been promoted, so he The art of refining weapons does not play any role here. But he has never given up on his cultivation. If it wasn''t because he was a craftsman, he would have been kicked out of the Ye family''s compound. He was no longer here at his age, so he went to work in those shops of the Ye family. He thought that he would stay here forever and work hard for so many years without making any progress, but he changed instantly as soon as the young master appeared. He didn''t know how grateful he was to Ye Qingxuan. Even more respect. Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, there is no need for this, aren''t we all from the Ye family? Besides, your ability improvement represents the ability improvement of our Ye family. I know you will not resent anyone. After all, in this world of martial arts maintenance, it is only such strong people who have the weight of speech. He is very clear, because Ye Qingxuan was a waste before, just like his experience, and now he is doing his best for the Ye family, so he will naturally be like this, even if it is not like this, he never thought of betraying his family. In just a few days, his ability has improved a lot. He said to Ye Qingxuan, I have really improved a lot now, from the first level of attack to the sixth level of attack, and soon I will Will reach the intermediate refiner. " Ye Qingxuan said, "As long as you follow what I told you, there will be absolutely no problems." When the head of the family knew that the alchemist had also changed, he was not to mention how happy he was. There was a big difference between the ability of the elementary alchemist and the sixth level alchemist, because the sixth level of the elementary level was almost close to the first level of the intermediate level. Although there is still a big gap between them, I believe that he will become an intermediate pharmacist in a short time. This is a good thing for their Ye family, and it is much better than staying still. This is their Ye family''s own refiner, which is much better than the one they invited. At this time, the master of Jiutianmen came to the door again. He didn''t expect that the crisis of the Ye family would be over so soon. Solved it. The Nine Heavens Gate helped the Ye family to tide over the difficulties, and the Ye family will naturally not forget them. The distance between them is still a bit far, because every time the gate master of the Nine Heavens Gate comes here, he will arrive here on his own horse. The head of the Ye family said, "My Ye 870 family is up now, so naturally I will not forget the help of the head of the Nine Heavens Sect." "Hey, where are we, aren''t we all friends?" Ye Qingxuan said, "My Ye family''s medicine is given to Jiutianmen at cost, and then Jiutianmen sells it in their own territory, do you think it''s good?" The head of Jiutianmen smiled and said, "Of course it''s good." Naturally, this cost has to be given to others, and it is impossible for them to give it to him for free, because buying these herbs also requires a lot of spar, not to mention the alchemist''s alchemy, they don''t have this ability at the entrance of the hotel, and they can invite such A powerful alchemist. Chapter 827 The Nine Heavens Gate Also Received Benefits The head of the Jiutianmen came here this time not because of this matter, he just came to congratulate the Ye family''s Ye family for getting out of the predicament, which is also a good thing for them. Desperate, after all, they still have a refiner. Ye Qingxuan said to his father and Patriarch, "We can only stay for ten days this time, and it seems that we will leave in a few days, so everything will be resolved within this period of time." The head of the Ye family said, "Of course you are the most important thing. You are the future of our Ye family, so the matter of going to Chongwu College is of course the top priority." During this period of time, Ye Qingxuan refined a large number of elixirs, all of which were primary elixirs, and these elixirs did not consume his spiritual power at all for him. And every time he can practice hundreds of thousands of pills, the purity can reach tenth level. It is much higher, and the number of pills refined is also relatively large. The elixir that has been stored for a long time is enough for the Ye family to consume for a long time. Even the Jiutianmen can''t supply it. The matter of the craftsman is slowly taking care of it. Sooner or later, he will reach that level. Chapter 503： They are not in a hurry at all, as long as the Ye family can make a living now, in fact, this pill company is just making a living, and the income of the Ye family can be said to be very high now. Ten days have come, Ye Qingxuan and the others will leave the craftsman soon, and they will be the first to come out to see Ye Qingxuan off, and his eyes are full of gratitude, if it wasn''t for him, he might stay in that position forever , I can''t be promoted yet, but I''m just a good-for-nothing refiner. Ye Qingxuan and the others got on their mounts and left here. Even if they left the Baicao Garden, they would fully support the Ye family, because they knew very well that the pharmacist with the badge of an intermediate pharmacist was either someone else or a child of the Ye family . Well, the Ye family doesn''t need this herb for the time being, because they have practiced enough to use it for a long time, even so, they will never sell the herb to the Bai family, no more, Baicao Garden and they want to get these herbs It is almost as difficult as climbing to the sky, but it is not enough to get some scattered ones from small pharmacies, besides, no one wants the elixirs they refine now. After solving the matter of the Ye family, Ye Qingxuan and the others returned to the pet academy. They came back on time within ten days. A huge mount landed in the courtyard of the pet academy, and these people jumped off it. Jiu Gu ran over and said, "¡§¡§I know today is the day you come back, and I have been waiting here for a long time¡¨." Ye Qingxuan said, "Do you want to think about us that way? It''s only been ten days." "Hehehe, what do you want to do? I mainly want to know how you solved the problem. Tell me if you are happy or not. I can''t wait (Qian Zhao''s) for a long time." Now the Bai family has found out that the intermediate alchemist of Ye Qingxuan''s family is Ye Qingxuan and has the badge of the intermediate alchemist. No wonder Baicao Garden made such a decision, but fortunately, they still have a refiner, and their Bai family can still do it. The Patriarch of the Bai family was also very angry. Originally, they could successfully accept the Ye family soon, but they didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan would suddenly turn around at this time. Chapter 828 Baicao Garden Becomes the Ye Family''s Backing He was a good-for-nothing before, and later became a martial arts genius, and now he is a love medicine master, which is really a fatal injury to their Bai family. Bai Zhentian, the Patriarch of the Bai family, said, "I knew that before he left here, we should get rid of him. He is really a natural enemy of our Bai family." Although the Patriarch of the Bai family was very angry, he had no choice but to know how honorable an intermediate pharmacist with a badge was. Qingyun from Baicaoyuan said, "At his age, he can become an intermediate alchemist with a badge, and his future is limitless. He is that trash from the Ye family, not only has a very high attainment in alchemy , even his martial arts ability is so high, it seems that from now on, the world of Xuanwu Continent will become the world of Ye Family." The shopkeeper said, "Then this Ye Qingxuan, now that he has returned to the academy, how can we win over him?" "I have already reported this matter to my superiors. No matter where he goes in the future, as long as he goes to our Baicao Garden to do business, it will definitely be smooth sailing, and as long as we support the Ye family and become the backing of the Ye family, then the relationship with him will naturally be in." They don''t care about the demand of the Bai family at all. They really go all out to support the Ye family. Their Baicao Garden also has alchemy, and these alchemists make pills for the Ye family for free. It''s just that the refining purity is not as high as Ye Qingxuan''s refining, even so the Ye family is very pleased. He knew how to thank him, but Qingyun didn''t want anything in return, he said it was just a favor. The head of the Ye family said, "Unexpectedly, my Ye family will still rely on Ye Qingxuan after all. In the beginning, he was ignored when he was a waste, but now he has become the most talented Ye family in my Ye family. Hands will flourish." The expert in the Ye family''s library also knew about this, with a smile on his face, he knew that this child was by no means ordinary, he was not something in the pool, and sooner or later he would make the Ye family flourish. He is only in charge of guarding the Ye Family''s Library Pavilion, and he never asks about matters other than the Library Pavilion. Sometimes, when the Patriarch of the Ye Family is helpless, he will come to the Library Pavilion to talk about it, but he just talks about it. , he knew that the masters in the library would never make a move. Even if he made a move, it would only solve the Ye family''s troubles, and it would not be of much help in other aspects. When he came back this time, the entire Xuanwu Continent was rumored about it, so many people knew that the waste of the Ye family had become a person with two kinds of talents, and the talents were very noticeable, and all the major families were fawning on him, except of course In addition to the friendship between Jiutianmen and him, the Situ family also began to communicate with him. The Situ family was not very close to the Bai family at first, but they were not that close to the Ye family. Now that they knew about this matter, they naturally got closer. They also informed the disciples of the college that they would get close to Ye Qingxuan within the college. , so the disciples of the Situ family will try their best to get close to Ye Qingxuan to win over their relationship. Situ Haoran of the Situ family is in this Chongwu Academy. He and Ye Qingxuan came in together this year. They also walked around frequently before. After all, they often practice together, but they are not that close. Chapter 829 Paying Attention to Ye Qingxuan Hearing the news from the Patriarch, they have often been with Ye Qingxuan and the others recently, and they have become followers, but Ye Qingxuan doesn''t care, he knows that it may have a lot to do with his trip back, but at least the Situ family is at the end of the day. At the beginning, he didn''t feel sorry for the Ye family, and he went far away from the Bai family. Qingyun from Baicaoyuan contacted the superiors of Baicaoyuan, and their superiors were very happy to hear the news, because they needed such an alchemist, and at this time, the alchemist that their master of Baicaoyuan had always wanted to find. This is naturally the supreme treatment, and they also knew that this would be the result, so they did what he said a long time ago. With the backing of Baicao Garden, the Bai family would never dare to target the Ye family again. And he also sent some disciples to buy some pills with a purity of tenth level. After the alchemist in the family differentiated, he said, "This alchemist is really powerful. I don''t have his skills. If it doesn''t work, you- Just ask Gao Ming." "Hey, I am temporarily ungrateful in the Bai family. In any case, the previous treatment will not change in any way, so you can stay with peace of mind." He knew very well that if this alchemist left, he would never be able to find him again, so he naturally wanted to keep him. Although he was not as powerful as Ye Qingxuan, it was difficult to find an alchemist of his level. The alchemist stayed, but he was not as busy as before, and now he is very free, but his treatment has not changed at all. This is the benefit of alchemists and weapon refiners. Ye Qingxuan and the others sat down around a table, and told them what happened during the time they went back, especially Jiu Gu, who was so excited, he said, "It''s really cool." gone." He naturally also knew about Ye Qingxuan helping Jiutianmen, he said, "Thank you so much." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Reciprocity is a matter of courtesy, you Jiutianmen have helped my Ye family a lot, so you are naturally friends of our Ye family." Situ Haoran really regretted it. If he had known this, his actions would be the same as Jiugu''s. He never thought that this would be the case. But the Ye family is different from the Bai family, they don''t have a monopoly, they are just those kinds of elixirs, so the Situ family can sell other elixirs, of course, there are many people who don''t want to travel so far , so I bought some pills with a slightly lower level on the spot. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are still relatively few people who buy high-grade pills, and the most people buy back spirit pills, so the business of the Bai family''s pill shop has become much colder. ................0 Ye Qingxuan has enough reserves. It''s not because he got a lot of pills from the real tower mission before, and he left all those pills in the Ye family, which is enough for the purity level of the ammunition consumed by the Ye family. All reached level ten. The full-level skill of this sword is really useful, otherwise his alchemy and weapon refining skills would not be able to improve so fast, even his cultivation is the same, especially when he is practicing those skills, he can It is said that it is only hard to practice the first level, and the rest will directly enter the state of full level. After so many days, Wuchen still didn''t realize that his sword was missing, and he never asked about it, nor did he look for the door. Chapter 830 Appearance of Heavenly Level Burning Art Ye Qingxuan thought, it seems that his master really doesn''t care about this sword at all, this is the best, the magic sword is also very stable among the blood jade. And that Lin Feng has been quite stable recently, I don''t know what he is doing, looking for his magic sword, anyway, Ye Qingxuan knows that he will definitely not stop looking, and he has already discovered it, but he dare not say anything. "eight eighty" When Ye Qingxuan was cultivating in the cultivation tower, he came to his blood jade again, and saw that the magic sword was still spinning in it, and Ye Qingxuan came here to practice his weapon refining technique, the ability of weapon refining technique is now Having reached the fifth level of the Intermediate Artifact Refining Technique, Wan Huangzong is also very happy, because with Ye Qingxuan''s ability, now he can completely deal with Lin Feng. It is enough to not bother Ye Qingxuan and let him practice there by himself, but the magic sword is a little restless at this time. Under this situation, he actually interferes with Ye Qingxuan''s thinking. Even Wan Huangzhong didn''t notice it. The four artifacts refined by Huang Zhong can seal it, but his kung fu technique does not have the ability to dominate the sky. When Ye Qingxuan closed his eyes tightly, he suddenly felt that he appeared in a different place, here to drive away the black, there was a black dragon in front of him, this dragon could only see two twinkling eyes, almost the entire color They are all combined with the black space, which is why he was sealed, if not, it would not be the scene in front of him. This evil dragon is not the main body of Magic Heaven, but the form transformed by his evil spirit. He looked at Ye Qingxuan in front of him and said, "Young man, I like you very much. You are a very talented disciple. If you are willing If you accept me as your teacher, I believe that your ability can be said to be even higher." Ye Qingxuan looked at him and said, "Who are you and why are you here? Am I not practicing?" "You don''t care who I am, as long as you have the intention to become number one in the world." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It looks like you don''t look like anyone, that''s why you tell me dismissively, who doesn''t want to be number one in the world, let alone a person, even a dog, I''m afraid This plan." "Hahaha! Well said, no one in this world wants to be number one in the world. After all, this is a place where martial arts are respected. Everyone in the whole world wants to be number one in the world. Only in this way can they rule the whole world. There is absolutely nothing wrong with your talent..." "Do I still need you to say it? Sooner or later, I will do it." "Hahaha! How long will it take?" "No matter how long I believe that I have this ability, as for you, do you have any better method than mine?" "Yes, take a look at this exercise book. As long as you combine it with the sword next to it, you can practice here. As long as this set of exercises is combined with this sword, it will be absolutely invincible." Ye Qingxuan immediately stepped forward, he wanted to see if this exercise was what he was looking for in 5.6, and if that sword was the Amethyst Sword, didn''t he come here just to find Tianji Fen''s opinion? When he walked over, he found that this exercise is really a heaven-level burn, is there a mistake? It didn''t take much effort to appear here, no wonder my one-key tracking didn''t work, "This is the heavenly burning formula.". Chapter 831 Obtaining the Burning Jue "Why do you know this exercise?" "It''s a bit of an impression, so what kind of sword is this sword?" "This sword is a millennium black iron sword, definitely a high-class sword." This really disappoints Ye Qingxuan, he is not an amethyst sword, "It turned out to be a millennium black iron sword, but it is nothing special, but if you like to give it to me, I will take it, and anyone who comes will not be rejected .¡± At this time, Wanhuangzong found that Ye Qingxuan was a little bit strange, and this magic sword also had a little bit of strangeness, what is going on? Could it be that Mo Batian is interfering with Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation? He walked to the side of the magic sword and said loudly, "I warn you not to play tricks, otherwise I will refine you." In fact, Mobatian''s goal has been achieved. He just wants Ye Qingxuan to accept his Heavenly Level Burning Jue and this sword. As long as he has these two things and he is willing to practice, he will definitely become a member of their demon clan . Grinding the sword regained his composure, Wan Huangzhong thought it was because of what he said, but he didn''t know that everything he had done had already been done, and Ye Qingxuan was still in the process of cultivation, so he just put away the book Fen Jue, There was also that millennium black iron sword, which he didn''t pay attention to at all. For this broken iron sword, he felt that his Qiankun sword was better. As for the heaven-level burning formula, he mainly came to him for this exercise, in order to complete the mission of the Zhenling Pagoda, otherwise he wouldn''t want this heaven-level burning formula. Ye Qingxuan stopped practicing, gradually opened his eyes, stood up, and the Hundred Thousand Emperors came over and said, "Do you feel uncomfortable?" "No, I think everything is normal." "Okay, I just found out that this magic sword has changed. I was worried that it would be bad for you, so I came forward to ask." Ye Qingxuan suddenly remembered that the black dragon might have something to do with the magic sword, he didn''t hide it. He said to the Wanhuangzong, "A black evil dragon in the state of a demon appeared just now during the cultivation." "He brought me a book of exercises called Heavenly Level Burning Jue, and a millennium black iron sword, saying that these two things were given to me." Wanhuangzong was naturally very clear about these two things, he said, "It seems that he really did the trick, this heavenly level burning formula is Mo Batian''s unique skill." Ye Qingxuan took out this Heavenly Burning Jue without any hassle, he turned a page and looked at it and said, "The exercises recorded on it are nothing, why did he become the exercises of the demon clan?" "To be honest, this heaven-level literary formula is indeed very powerful, and it can also be said that all the exercises in the world are not as powerful as this one, but one thing is that it is difficult for him to practice, because it is difficult to practice the ten exercises in this book. Ten of them have fallen into the 897 Demonic Path, including Mo Batian, who has fallen into the Demonic Path despite his powerful skills." "But the only thing that is different from others is that he saved his own life, and successfully refined this kind of magical technique. In fact, this exercise book is not a magic exercise." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, "I understand Master, what you mean is that no one can practice this exercise, which is why this exercise has become a magic exercise." "That''s right, that''s what it means. Although the exercise itself is not a magical exercise, no one can practice it. Anyone who practices this exercise will go crazy or even die directly.". Chapter 832 Simultaneous Cultivation "Only this guy went mad and fell into the devil''s way, but he still kept his own life. If I hadn''t refined the four great artifacts to seal it, I''m afraid this world would have belonged to their demon race long ago." Listening to his master''s narration, Ye Qingxuan already knew that this exercise is very powerful. Whoever cultivates successfully will be invincible in the world. Just how powerful this Fenjue is, but it also proves how powerful this Mobatian is. Ye Qingxuan said, "Although you were the one who refined these four artifacts, who has such great power to seal them? Didn''t you say that his ability is the most powerful?" "This person has already fallen in order to seal him. If he really breaks through this time, it will be harder than going to heaven to seal him again. After all, no such four masters are willing to sacrifice themselves to seal him. Even if they have the abilities of these few people, they are definitely not as good as those of the previous ones¡¨." Ye Qingxuan understood instantly. According to what the master said, "What is his purpose of finding Lin Feng? Could it be that he wants to use Lin Feng''s body to do what he wants to do?" "You are right. It is precisely because Lin Feng''s thinking suits him very well that he is so easily controlled by him. Now that he is out of his control, Lin Feng has not taken any action for the time being." As for this Fenjue, Ye Qingxuan must practice it. If he doesn¡¯t practice it, he will not be able to complete this task. Originally, the purpose of being reborn here is to complete the task. This Fenjue has been found, and there is still a short way to go. Amethyst sword. Ye Qingxuan said to his master, "Don''t worry, master, I have my sense of proportion, even if I practice this version of Fen Jue, I will definitely not go crazy." "Brat, I will never interfere with you in this matter, you make your own decision." Originally, this exercise was not a magical exercise, so Zhou Wanhuangzong said he let him make his own decision. Ye Qingxuan''s current alchemy talent has reached the intermediate alchemist level, and it is still rising, because every time His ability to learn new ammunition will improve, he has never seen such a talented disciple. How did he know that no matter what Ye Qingxuan learns, he doesn''t need to practice at all, as long as he learns the elementary skills, he can reach the full level in an instant. In this place, if it was outside, he would have discovered it long ago. Ye Qingxuan was still very happy in his heart. Now that he found the Fen Jue, his next goal was the Amethyst Sword. As for the millennium black iron sword, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, so when he was practicing the Fen Jue, he also Instead of using that magic sword, he used his own Qiankun sword. Ye Qing (Qian Nuozhao) Xuan''s practice is over for today, he withdraws from his own blood jade back into his body, there are three kinds of cultivation in the cultivation tower, he sits here to absorb the spiritual weapon here first What he cultivates is his martial arts. And he entered the blood jade, and at the same time practiced his three cultivation bases of refining art and refining Yaoshu together, which is enough to prove how powerful he is, and the spiritual power in this training tower is really a little It''s not wasted either. Chapter 833 The Rise of the Artifact Refiner They can''t stay in this training tower for long, because before they reach a certain level, the energy in this training tower is nothing to them, so Ye Qingxuan''s promotion speed is very fast, and he is now in the training tower. The third floor, there are only five floors in total, and when he reaches the end of the fifth floor, he will no longer have to enter this training tower. And the very stable refining master at the Ye family has already started refining. His refining technique has been greatly improved after Ye Qingxuan''s guidance, and the quality of its refining is also very high, although the 900-level He has not yet reached the intermediate level, but his refining ability has indeed surpassed that of the Bai family''s refining master. Don''t mention how happy this person is now. Of course, the person he needs to thank the most is none other than Ye Qingxuan. If it wasn''t for Ye Qingxuan''s guidance, he might stay there forever. Of course, after so many years, he has indeed accumulated a lot of vision. Experience and spiritual power, otherwise, no matter how powerful Ye Qingxuan is, it would be impossible for him to improve so fast. After all, his talent is not like Ye Qingxuan''s, but this guy''s willpower is quite firm, even without any (ccfg) promotion, he has persisted for so many years. Don''t mention how happy the Patriarch of the Ye family is. Apart from the support from Baicao Garden, his own craftsman is also so powerful. He is this craftsman, and he doesn''t have any trace of arrogance, because often this kind of craftsman is very Arrogant, but he wasn''t. He said to Ye Zhuo, "If it weren''t for Mr. Ling''s guidance to me, I''m afraid I would never have reached the level I am today." "Aren''t we all members of the Ye family? How can there be so many outlandish words?" Chapter 504： "Yes, yes, I will definitely do something for the Ye family." It is said that no one in the Ye family has the ability to refine weapons, so this person can be said to be treated very high in the Ye family. The reason why he has not made any progress for so many years and still has not been kicked out of the Ye family. It''s not because his talent is special. " Those who have no ability will be kicked out of the inner courtyard of the Ye family and driven to work in the shops of their Ye family, so all the people here who have no cultivation base or those who have cultivation base but are not promoted are like this treatment. Talented people may stay in the inner courtyard of the Ye family. Of course, all families are like this. After all, this is a world where martial arts are respected. If you want your family to be strong, you can only do so. The Ye family is now stable, and the Situ family and Jiutianmen are very close to the Ye family. Now the only one who is isolated is the Bai family, and the virtue of the Bai family has not given up their refining skills, and now they are not as good as Ye home. This is not enough in all aspects, the Patriarch of the Bai family is now thinking of using force to solve the Ye family, as long as the other two families of the Ye family are removed, it means nothing to him. Some elders of the Bai family still objected, because they said that Baicaoyuan is the backing of the Ye family and is not easy to mess with, so we better not take it lightly. But the Bai family doesn''t seem to listen to it. He always wants to get rid of the Ye family quickly, so he finds fault intentionally or unintentionally. Cause conflict. This day happened to be met by Qingyun from Baicao Garden, Qingyun knew that this person was from the Bai family, otherwise no one would have the guts to cause trouble here. Chapter 834 Their superiors have already said that they are absolutely 100% flattering to a pharmacist like Ye Qingxuan, which is more important for them to make friends with Ye Qingxuan, and he doesn''t know why, the owner of Baicao Garden is so impatient They want to find an extremely talented pharmacist, but since there are orders from above, they can only follow them. "You actually dare to make trouble here." Naturally, the disciples are also appointed, the people of Baicaoyuan, how could they dare to offend the people of Baicaoyuan? After all, Baicao Garden is very powerful, but they spread all over the continents, and it can be said that the whole world has their influence. After a few people saw them, they turned around immediately and were ready to leave out of fear, but they were stopped directly by their people, and he said, "Go back and tell your family that this thing can only happen once, if there is another Next time, don''t blame me on Baicaoyuan." Those few people were scared to death. In fact, the Ye family can handle it with just these little guys, but they don''t want to cause trouble. When they hadn''t gone far, at this time Qingyun said loudly again, "From now on, the affairs of the Ye family will be the affairs of my Baicaoyuan. Whoever wants to offend them should first consider whether they can offend my Baicaoyuan." After they returned to the Bai family, they reported this matter to the head of the Bai family, but they didn''t expect to help them out. Why? It really puzzled them. So for a while, the Bai family stopped. At least they couldn''t find a backer, and they couldn''t deal with Baicao Garden, and at the same time, they couldn''t touch the Ye family. The Ye family is indeed much closer to Baicao Garden. Of course, he also knows that all of this is because of Ye Qingxuan. Without Ye Qingxuan, it would be impossible for the Ye family to have a relationship with Baicao Garden. , at most it is the relationship between buying and selling. Wuchen and Huaying were sitting together, and the other disciples were doing their morning exercises. Wuchen said, "Did this matter just disappear like this? There was no trace of it, and the people of the demon clan actually have such extraordinary powers." ability." Huaying said, "As long as they don''t appear again, I think this big force will try its best to get rid of him no matter what the reason is, but now not only our other big forces are also looking for it. The traces of the demons, after all, their methods are too cruel, destroying other people''s spiritual roots, let alone taking other people''s spiritual power, and taking people''s lives." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This kind of thing can only be done by their demons." ..........00 Since Lin Feng''s strength has been promoted, his ability to refine weapons has also improved a lot, but according to Ye Qingxuan''s ability, there is still a big gap between them. After all, that guy has a bad mind. Although he has a certain talent, But compared with Ye Qingxuan, his talent is much worse. He also knows that there is a new student in Chongwu Academy who is very talented, but he doesn''t know Ye Qingxuan''s ability. If he knows that he is also a craftsman, he doesn''t know if he will be murderous. He knows Ye Qingxuan''s ability It is to reach the spirit warrior, but he does not know that he has now broken through the spirit warrior and reached the big fighter. The guy is already very jealous, even if Ye Qingxuan has nothing to do with refining art, he probably has this kind of jealousy. Chapter 835 Lin Feng Comes Again In fact, he didn''t care about that day when he was refining the weapon. He knew that Wu Chen brought that brat with him. With his little ability, it is impossible to take away the magic sword, and it is even more impossible for him to think about Wuchen. He was thinking, where did the magic sword go? No one else could come here that day except "Nine Zero Zero" Wuchen, and it is impossible for his subordinates to do such a thing. Now that I think about it, there is only one thing he can do, and that is to go to Chongwu Take a trip to the academy. Having prepared the mount, which was prepared for him by his disciple, he turned his head and said, "You guys practice hard and I will go to Chongwu Academy, and I will be back in a short time." "Yes, master." After Lin Feng left here, his disciple said, "What happened to Master recently? Why does he always go out, and every time he goes out, he seems to go to Chongwu Academy." "There must be something wrong. Although the master usually goes once a year, he takes us to compete with each other every time. He did go alone several times this year, but we''d better not talk about it. , if he hears about it, we may have a hard time." It is precisely because Lin Feng is cruel and ruthless that he is such a person in the eyes of his disciples. As long as he is in a bad mood, he may take someone''s knife, but he didn''t take their lives. The reason why these disciples were willing to be defeated by Lin Feng''s sect was mainly because their master was none other than Wanhuangzong. If it wasn''t Wanhuangzong, how could they have stayed here for such a long time? The originator of the instrument master. Although this master was kind to others, he hadn''t been seen for a long time, and he never came back after Si Dayun wandered out. Even so, they followed Lin Feng to learn the art of refining, and indeed they mastered a lot of skills. At least they couldn''t learn such abilities in other places. Although Lin Feng is indeed ruthless, he is not Being stingy, teaching these disciples what should be taught is nothing to him, because all of them are dull in talent, much worse than him. He really thought that he had no selfishness, of course he had selfishness, so what if he handed it over to them, they still couldn''t reach his own level, so he didn''t care at all, if there were really disciples whose abilities surpassed his own, I''m afraid he would have moved kill heart.... This guy is so vicious that he doesn''t even let his master go. One can imagine what kind of person he is. Lin Feng came to Chongwu Academy to fight guys. He has been here several times this year. This time he was greeted by Wuchen. He was looking for Wuchen. He wanted to see if his magic sword was the go. Lin Feng said, "I just came to see the spirit weapon that you forged last time. How is it?" Wuchen smiled and said, "Speaking of the 5.6 spirit weapon last time, I really appreciate you, but you also know that I don''t have a contract spirit weapon until now, the reason is because I always feel that these spirit weapons It¡¯s not suitable for me, although your ability is very strong, which is recognized, but I still don¡¯t feel that way, I think it¡¯s better not to force it.¡± "Haha, it''s all up to you, anyway, it''s your spiritual weapon, so it''s up to you to make the decision.". Chapter 836 Entering the Fourth Floor of the Training Tower If Lin Feng hadn''t appeared, Wuchen would have forgotten all about it long ago. He didn''t even know where his spiritual weapon went, and he hadn''t noticed that spiritual weapon for a long time. Knowing what Lin Feng is here for, it''s not just to ask him if this spirit weapon fits his hand, right? Ye Qingxuan and his disciples were doing morning exercises over there, Ye Qingxuan knew this guy would come, his purpose of coming here must be to know where the magic sword went, the person he should suspect would be Wuchen, definitely not him , because he knew that he could not take away the magic sword with his power. Wan Huangzong in the blood jade said, "This guy has always been suspicious by nature, I think he should be suspicious of Wuchen." Although Lin Feng is suspicious of Wuchen, he also knows that the person who gets the magic sword may absorb other people''s spiritual power as he did before. Seeing that Wuchen has not changed in the slightest, his This idea was dispelled. It seems that this person is indeed not him, and I haven''t heard of anyone absorbing other people''s spiritual weapons recently, so where did his sword go? Wu Chen said to him, "Isn''t this what you came here for? Just say what you have, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." "There''s nothing to do, just take a look, and I heard about that incident recently, so I''m still a little worried. I just came to see if you have any news." "Come and sit down first." They sat down, Wuchen looked at the disciples in front of him and said, "The disciples of Chongwu Academy are really getting better and better. The little disciple you brought last time is also the most talented among all the disciples I saw." one of." "Hehehe, you''re really right, that Ye Qingxuan is indeed the most talented among the new disciples of our Chongwu Academy." "Okay, don''t be humble anymore, how could it be that among the new disciples, I think this is a genius that is rare in ten thousand years." "As far as his talent is concerned, this is indeed the case, but no one can tell clearly how he will develop afterwards. Is it hard to say whether it is a rare event in a million years?" "As for his talent, it is already rare in ten thousand years. Let''s not talk about anything else. Looking at that brat, it seems that he has improved again." "Your disciples are not bad either. All of them are craftsmen, but they are extremely precious in this world." "Actually, I have nothing else to come here, just for this matter. If you have any news, don''t forget to let me know in time. I must solve this matter. If it''s not for anything else, it''s just for my teacher. I want to do the same." "Your master Wanhuangzong is indeed a remarkable figure, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t come back since wandering in the clouds, and he is at ease." Lin Feng smiled at 900 and said, "Family teachers have always been like this!" He chatted a few words here again about Wu Chen, and he didn''t stay even if he wanted him to stay. He can conclude that the magic sword is not here, because he has magic energy on him, and he has not sensed a trace of magic energy. How did he know that the magic sword was trapped in the blood jade and could not get out at all, but Ye Qingxuan could enter the fourth floor of the training tower today, and he is now the first-level strength of a great fighter. ** Said to Ye Qingxuan, "We have been in this academy for so long, and no one can enter the fourth floor. You are the first person, and you are the only one in the entire fourth floor.". Chapter 837 Realization of Spiritual Consciousness Ye Wuxuan said, "That''s right, we didn''t move at the same place, you''re going straight up, the speed is simply too fast." Ye Qingxuan said, "You guys have to work harder." Ye Qingxuan took big strides and walked directly towards the fourth-floor tower. The others were helpless. There was no way. Who would let him be a genius? Jiugu said to Ye Fengxuan, "We can''t compare with him, but we can''t compare You have to work hard, so as not to pull too much away from him." "I think that even if we stay up all day and night and practice it for ten or eight years, we can''t catch up with this guy." "Hahaha! Although these words are a bit exaggerated, they are telling the truth, let''s go, let''s go in." All of them have entered the training tower to practice. The reason why Ye Qingxuan is so powerful is not because he has a full-level one. Now he is only allowed to use the skills of the Pet Academy in Chongwu Academy. But when he walked out of the Pet Academy, he had a lot of skills. In addition to the Ye family''s peerless skills, he also had the skills in Chongwu Academy. When he entered the library, his skills have reached the top level. When reading those books, this shocked the guards, but as long as the disciples can take them away, they can practice. This is the rule, no matter how high the level of the exercise is. As for Ye Qingxuan''s every move, the dean of Chongwu Academy knew very well, and he let him take it, after all, he was the most talented disciple in Chongwu Academy. Leaving aside whether Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation has reached the level of a great fighter, just relying on his status as a pharmacist is enough to prove how strong his ability is, and his current ability has reached it, and even a great fighter has surpassed ** , and more than a lot, that''s why Ye Qingxuan is the most talented one here. After entering the fourth floor, the spiritual power here is very strong. Wanhuangzong said, "Follow my feeling, and go wherever I tell you to go¡¨." Under the guidance of his master, Ye Qingxuan came to this corner. He took a look and said, "Hey, are you sure this is the place? This is the most remote corner. here." "Don''t worry, although this place is remote, it is the most abundant place for Ling Li, so you can sit here firmly." Ye Qingxuan sat down and entered the state of cultivation. The next second he entered the blood jade, but at this moment he found that Wanhuangzong became much clearer, as if a real person appeared in front of him. Ye Qingxuan looked at Wan Huang in front of him and said, "¡§¡§What''s the situation, why have you changed?" "It''s not because the spiritual power here is relatively abundant, which is a good thing for me, so my spiritual knowledge has materialized." "That''s not bad. It seems that cultivating here is a great thing for you, but there is one thing I want to ask you, what level do I have to go to (Nuo''s) to let you Have a body of your own." "Boy, you still have a conscience. Remember your master, I am not in a hurry for you. If you want to have such strength, you must at least break through the third level of a senior alchemist." Ye Qingxuan said, "The third floor of the senior alchemist, it won''t be long before I can reach this period, I will definitely work hard, and then I will find a more handsome corpse for you, what do you think?". Chapter 838 The Alchemist''s Special Ability "It''s good, but I don''t want to do this kind of murder." "I think it''s better to forget it. Why don''t you just go to the random graveyard and find a corpse, some beggar''s, or one with pus all over the face, and just use it to deal with it." "You brat." "I''m just kidding you, don''t worry, I will definitely find someone you like better." "Even if you are a brat, you still have some conscience, but you don''t have to worry about one thing, as long as the figure of that person is similar to my original figure, as for this appearance, it will gradually become what I am now. appearance." Ye Qingxuan was shocked, there is such a change in operation, which is too powerful, "Based on my ability of refining medicine, I definitely have this ability, but I believe you will also have such ability." This incident really made Ye Qingxuan unbelievable. He never thought that he could turn others into his own appearance. This is simply too powerful. He really wanted to know how it was done. Wan Huangzong said to Ye Qingxuan, "In fact, to do this, you must have the spiritual consciousness of the original person, so that you will have the appearance in his memory, otherwise it will not be possible." Ye Qingxuan understood the meaning of the master, what he meant was that it would be impossible for another person to change into another person''s appearance, only if the spiritual consciousness in the corpse belonged to the previous person, would it be possible to change into the appearance of the previous person. The person''s appearance. How could he be so smart and fail to figure it out? So he can figure it out as soon as he thinks about it. Now here he continues to practice and practice his spiritual power. His weapon refining technique can reach a certain level, and his alchemy technique is now being promoted. In addition to cultivating these two abilities of his own, he is also preparing to practice Fenjue. As long as he has mastered the first level of Fenjue, he can complete it with one click to reach the full level, and he will not go crazy at all. But he found that the first level of the Tianji Burning Jue is very difficult to practice (ccfg), so it seems to him that it will take a long time to practice, but he is not in a hurry. Even if it is picked up by others on the ground, it is useless. Because not everyone can practice, some people can practice but are prone to madness, some people can''t practice at all, what a talent he is, he can''t succeed in the first level of cultivation like this, only the basic skill of one sword How difficult the law is. Wan Huangzhong knew that Ye Qingxuan had the idea of ??cultivating this heaven-level divine art, and he didn''t stop it. Wasn''t this exercise a magical exercise? It just depends on the ability of the cultivator, so he trusts his disciple very much. He believes that there will be absolutely no problem in practicing with his ability, and he will never go crazy, even if he goes crazy, he will still be there. He knew that the Demon Batian in the magic sword might be defeated, so his purpose was to use Ye Qingxuan''s body to let him break through the seal? It''s a pity, pay attention to the wrong type, if he hits someone else, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope for hitting Ye Qingxuan, I''m afraid there is no hope at all. Mo Batian saw Ye Qingxuan started to practice Fenjue, so he was very happy, because at least this person''s physique and talent were much better than that of Lin Feng, so he felt that this Ye Qingxuan was more useful. I''m happy, if I can''t use it back, I still have to use Lin Feng. Chapter 839 Phantom Sword Art That is to say, he would choose Lin Feng if he took the second place. That guy Lin Feng couldn''t practice the Fenjue at all, so he didn''t give him this exercise at that time, but let him rely on the spiritual power of those people to improve his ability That''s all. However, if Ye Qingxuan can cultivate successfully and possess magic energy, it will undoubtedly be a great thing for him. Isn''t it easy to break through the divine weapon? It was simply a breeze. When Ye Qingxuan was practicing the Fenjue, he felt that his whole body was covered with flames, except for himself, and the area he was in was also covered with burning flames, even in the sky above~ a big scorching fireball . He retreated after entering several times, precisely because of the scorching heat that he couldn''t bear, it seems that it is really not an easy task to become the number one. But he wasn''t in a hurry, he was thinking that since this guy is extremely hot, wouldn''t it be easier to find extremely cold things? He really didn''t understand how Mo Batian could bear it at that time, he could bear such an ability, to be honest, he still admired this guy from the bottom of his heart, after all, he couldn''t bear it himself, so He hasn''t entered the first floor until now, and he was thinking that if he could find something extremely cold, he might be able to do it. Chapter 505： It''s time for practice, so he went out. At this time, Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan were waiting for him outside the cultivation tower. When Ye Wuxuan saw Ye Qingxuan coming out, he went up to him and said, "Hey, the fourth What does layer feel like?" "I don''t feel anything, it''s just that there is a huge coercive force, and there is a lot of aura there, which is much more abundant than the first floor, so you can''t go up, if you really go up Unbearable." "Because of course we can''t afford it now, but we will work hard and hope that before long, we can also enter the fourth floor." Jiugu said, "Come on, how long has that **** been here, and he hasn''t entered the fourth floor, so we are still early." "I said, can you stop suppressing me? I''m even less confident when you say that." "Hehehe!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Jiu Gu said, "What insights did you gain from the academy this time?" Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s the most advanced Phantom Sword Art." "What are you talking about, the most advanced Phantom Sword Art, can you get it?" Ye Wuxuan also said, "Yes, as far as I know, even the most talented disciples of the academy can''t get this book down. How did you do it? I heard that the Phantom Sword Art contains quite a lot of energy." ..........0... "Maybe this exercise is very interesting to me, so I just stretched out my hand, and he followed me out." "Hehehe, it seems that this is really the case. Otherwise, it would be impossible to obtain the Phantom Sword Art with your current ability." The reason why they didn''t believe it was not because even Wuchen couldn''t take it down. With this opinion, when Ye Qingxuan took down the Phantom Sword Art, the person guarding Changshu Pavilion was also very shocked. But they have regulations here, as long as the disciples or anyone from the Pet Academy can take away the insights here, they can practice. Since Ye Qingxuan can take it, he can of course practice. Chapter 840 Think Lin Feng is Strange Phantom Sword Jue is considered a relatively advanced exercise in Chongwu Academy, and almost no one can take it out of this exercise, let alone take it down within Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation ability. It is enough to prove his strength. Now on the fourth floor of the training tower, all the disciples are very envious, because there are many old students here who have not been able to enter the fourth floor of the "903" training tower, but Ye Qingxuan entered it alone On the fourth floor, of course there are many disciples who have gone out to practice. Some of them can enter, but they are not in the academy now. After their strength level reaches a certain level, they will leave Chongwu Academy and Xuanxin Continent to practice on other continents. This is an extremely powerful test for them. After all, going out is based on personal ability , is not within the protection scope of the academy, this can prove their strength. After Ye Qingxuan got the Phantom Sword Art, although these people were shocked, they also knew that since they could get this book, it meant that Ye Qingxuan could practice it, otherwise he would never have the chance to take him away. That guy Lin Feng has left here now, because he didn''t find any trace of clues here, nor did he sense any trace of magic energy. So he thought that the magic sword was not here at all, maybe he was thinking too much about Wuchen, he would not take the magic sword at first, if he really found the magic sword, I am afraid that this matter has already been said. Are you still pretending here? Wuchen said to Huaying next to him, "I think it''s very strange, this Lin Feng came at this time, and he didn''t stay here for a long time, so he turned around and left him. What''s the important thing?" "Don''t say you think it''s weird, even I think it''s weird. Usually he only comes once a year, but this year he comes many times. Every time he comes, he has his own reasons, but this time it''s actually Come to inquire about the demon clan." "I don''t think it''s strange that he inquired about the demon clan. After all, his master is Wanhuangzong, and he should have such a heart of integrity, so he wants to get rid of the demon clan, but he is just a A craftsman, his cultivation level is not high, though he is quite positive...." Huaying thought for a while, "Maybe he wants to use his influence to attract more masters to deal with these demons." They didn''t talk about Lin Feng behind his back, but felt that it was really strange that he came here this time. At night, Ye Qingxuan returned to his room. Before he entered the blood jade, he was in the same room as the other disciples. Now he is completely alone in the room. Of course, all of these are dust-free arrangements, if you are afraid that other disciples will disturb Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation, because after all, disciples like them are likely to enter the state of 5.6 to cultivation at night. Ye Qingxuan''s current position is in a room alone, which is indeed a good thing for him, and there is no one living next to him. Ye Qingxuan entered the ancient jade and continued to practice the Heavenly Level Burning Jue. After practicing for so long, he finally got a clue. This is really hard enough. He hasn''t even learned the first level yet. Chapter 841 The Benefits of Ancient Jade Mo Batian in Demon Sword knows very well that in a short period of time, no matter how talented you are, it is impossible to practice Burning Heaven Art. It is difficult for old people to practice at the first level, but he is very interested in Ye Qingxuan in front of him. He is very confident that with his talent, there will be absolutely no problem in practicing Fen Jue. But Ye Qingxuan had a breakthrough and did not continue to practice in a hurry, but took out the Phantom Sword Jue that he got in Chang Suge today. It is much simpler than literature, there is no harm without comparison, and it seems to be true. After Wu Chen returned to his room and thought about Lin Feng, he remembered the sword, so he went to look for the sword, but he couldn''t find him. He put it in this place, but it was empty here , how is this possible? Will the sword disappear out of thin air, or that naughty disciple took it for fun. Let him do whatever he wants, anyway, he doesn''t plan to make a contract with that weapon, so he doesn''t care where the weapon goes, whoever likes it can take it. Ye Qingxuan began to practice Phantom Sword Art. For this insight, he had to practice from the basics first. Of course, he had to master the basic insights. After mastering the basic insights, he could formally step into the practice of insights. Ye Qingxuan is really a busy person now, besides cultivating in the cultivation tower during the day, he also has to do other things, and at night he has to practice in the blood jade. In addition to refining weapons and refining medicine, there are also these sword art exercises and so on, so he can be said to be the most tiring one. Even so, he didn''t feel that his body had any meaning, but felt that his body was full of energy. Refreshing, that''s why he was in the blood jade. Ye Qingxuan found that his practice in the blood jade seemed to be the same as resting, so it didn''t affect anything the next day. Ye Qingxuan asked, "Master, why do I feel this way? I''m obviously in the state of practicing day and night. There is no trace of matching, but I feel that my body is particularly refreshing." Wan Huangzhong took a sip of water leisurely. In fact, he has a touch of spiritual consciousness, so he doesn''t need to drink water at all. Ye Qingxuan knew that this was his hobby during his lifetime, so he did this kind of behavior, so he never mentioned it. this matter. "It''s the same as having a dream when you are here. If you think about it, you are sleeping normally. Would you not have a dream? And the benefit of the blood jade is that your body is resting outside, and the spiritual consciousness is in the Practicing inside is completely like dreaming." "It turned out to be like this, I said, no matter how long I stayed here, I felt very relaxed all over my body, so I was sleeping. Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation is constantly improving, and the problem of 903 Ye family has been solved, the most important thing for him now is to complete the task of the True Spirit Pagoda. He has already found the Tianji Fenjue, and the only thing missing is the purple gold sword. Ye Qingxuan used his own one-key tracking, but he has never found this sword. He is wondering where this sword will appear. After finishing everything in the blood jade, he returned to his room, and it was already late at night, Ye Qingxuan lay down on his head, closed his eyes and opened them again, it was already the next morning, Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and Jiugu all came, and there was a knock on the door. Chapter 842 The first is to go out to try Ye Qingxuan got up from the bed and opened the door, "What are you doing? So many people came to see me early in the morning." Ye Wuxuan said with a smile, "You are so tall, come out quickly, the morning exercise is about to start." Ye Qingxuan simply wiped his face and walked with them. Every morning when he went out, he would do morning exercises. The knight Ye Qingxuan was not interested in morning exercises at all. He didn''t think morning exercises would do him any good? However, he still came here with Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others, and the disciples did not leave after the morning practice. Wuchen and Huaying stood in front and said, "It''s been a long time since you came to Chongwu Academy, and it''s time for you to practice for the first time." All the disciples are listening, this time they are going to go out to practice, so they naturally want to know where to go to practice. Wuchen continued, "The location of this experience is the Snow Valley of the Xuanxin Continent, where there is a thing called the Snow Essence Soul, which is very difficult to form, and it is difficult to find a task for you after ten thousand years of formation. It is to find the snow essence in the snow valley, and then bring it back¡¨." "The snow spirit soul is extremely cold, so it needs a special carrier. It is absolutely impossible for you to bring it back empty-handed. This thing is specially carried in the snow spirit soul." "All disciples are ready to set off immediately, and today is the best time to set off." Ye Wuxuan said, "Teacher, will you go with us?" "We will not follow you in the future experience. With your current ability, you should be able to stand alone, so this time to choose stocks depends on your unity and coping ability." It seems that this time it is entirely up to them to go to the snow valley to find the snow spirit soul. Ye Qingxuan heard that it is extremely cold, and it seems to be very useful for him to practice literature. They are going to organize their things now, because everyone has their own storage ring. Although the space is not large, it is still possible to accommodate the items they need on the road. Ye Qingxuan''s interspatial ring is different. His interspatial ring is very large. Even if he doesn''t have such a space, the ring can definitely obtain such a interspatial ring with his own refining skills. Now his identity as a weapon refiner has not been reported at all. Everyone only knows that he is a pharmacist and a martial artist, and no one knows that he still has the identity of a weapon refiner. They were ready and set off immediately. Since there was no mentor accompanying them this time, these disciples traveled together, and they all wore casual clothes for this trip, and no one would wear the clothes of Chongwu Academy. Leaving here happily, Wu Chen said, "¡§¡§We still have to follow up quietly, after all, this is their first time going out to experience, we still need to see how strong their abilities (Nuo''s good) are. " They were not in a hurry, after all, they were using the flying technique, which was very fast, while Ye Qingxuan and his disciples were walking forward, so they could wait until these places were far away before setting off in time. I talked and laughed along the way, but it didn''t delay their journey at all. After passing through a series of mountains, Jiugu pointed forward, "According to what is shown on the map, the front of this mountain range will reach the location of the snow region. ". Chapter 843 Entering the Snow Region Ye Qingxuan also glanced at the map, it was indeed exactly as Jiugu said, they would be able to reach the snowy area in a short time. Ye Wuxuan said, "This is really great. We will arrive at the Snow Valley soon after arriving in the snow region. This is a good thing for us, but it''s very cold here. We all brought clothes, how about you?" The disciples over there said that they had brought all of them, who would dare not bring clothes when they came to Snow Valley, after all, it was extremely cold here. One side is hot summer, and the other side is ice and snow. They were really shocked when they saw the scene of 903. Ye Qingxuan thought that even if there was a difference in temperature, the difference would not be so big. It seems that this has a lot to do with the snow essence big relationship. When they arrived here, everyone had already changed their clothes, and they walked in here. In this snowy area, the white snow was everywhere, and there was no other color in sight. There were rows of footprints on it. Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, this place is so big and everywhere is white, where can I find a snow essence soul? Besides, we haven''t seen (ccfg) Snow Spirit, what does it look like? Jiu Gu said, "Should we search separately? After all, most of these people are together, and the places they are looking for are all the same. It is a waste of time." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "But I don''t know what danger will be here. After all, the mentor didn''t come with us this time, so we must be careful." Ye Fengxuan said, "I think what Ye Qingxuan said is right. After all, we have just entered here, and we don''t know what dangers will arise here. I think it''s better to wait." They walked forward cautiously, there was no snow here, because today is a sunny day, they walked forward and climbed up the snow mountain, and there were trees one by one, obviously this place was before It is also green, but these trees are also covered by the snow. At this moment, they heard a roar, the sound roared, and the sound vibrated the entire valley, Kutani looked at the valley below and said, "This is the legendary Snow Valley, and the snowy area is here, which means we still have to From here." Ye Qingxuan and the others walked downhill slowly. After all, it was downhill, and the snow was very difficult. It was the roar just now, and the sound was definitely a beast. They didn''t know where the beast would be. Clearly, it''s just that it doesn''t appear in front of them now. Ye Qingxuan said, "It seems that there are not only monsters in the forest outside, but also monsters in this snow area, but I don''t know what level the monsters here will be." They slid down slowly, and then felt the ground tremble, and large flakes of snow slid down, all of them could not stand still, and all of them were slid down. Even if they use the flying technique in this place, they may not be able to stabilize it, because there is nothing here, and if they cannot continue to fly, they cannot enter the snow valley smoothly. In this chaotic scene, these disciples scattered, some shot and slid in that direction, and some slid in that direction, even if they pulled out their spiritual weapons, they couldn''t control them from sliding forward speed. Chapter 844 Can''t Find Ye Qingxuan When it fell to the bottom of the valley, it was buried by the thick snow, Ye Qingxuan arched out from the bottom, looked around and saw nothing, and the place he entered was actually a snow cave. Looking around, the other disciples had disappeared. He walked towards the entrance of the cave, but he didn''t find any other disciples. He didn''t know where they were and what happened to them. But the roaring beast just now, he went to where? Ye Qingxuan could see clearly that the violent vibration just now was caused by a big white bear. It was so huge that it trembled as it walked, causing the entire snow **** to slide down. For this experience, Ye Qingxuan just hoped that he could quickly find that snow spirit spirit. This is not only the task of the academy, but also very useful to him. His mentor Ji De Wu Chen said that this thing is very difficult. It takes thousands of years to form, and I don''t know where he will appear. He was looking for this cave in this cave. It can be seen from the huge footprints above that this should be the hiding place of the bear beast, but how could the bear beast run up there? And he seemed very excited. Could it be that there is something here that he wants to protect? Ye Qingxuan cautiously searched forward. The hole is very big and wide, and the inside is all white. The sunlight coming in from the hole makes it crystal clear. Originally, snowflakes would reflect light under the sunlight, but now It seems that this cave is really beautiful. And there is another thing that he is very worried about, that is, the other disciples don''t know where they are, whether they are in danger, and whether the huge bear beast has sent out to them, whether any of them can attack those disciples All this was his worry. But he doesn''t know exactly where they are now. When he rolled down, he moved in from a hole above the blood hole and buried himself in snow. Chen and Huaying were watching all this from above the snowy area. Although the two of them were relatively far away, these disciples were in danger. The huge bear beast that they would definitely appear, watched these people slide down, and all of them were shocked. After being buried in the snow, it disappeared without a trace. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤-¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others all came out from the snow, and all the other disciples here also came out, all covered in snow, looking like snowmen one by one. Jiugu said, "Are they all here? Why didn''t you see Ye Qingxuan? Where did Ye Qingxuan go? Could it be that he was buried below?" ......... 0....... Ye Wuxuan said, "That''s right, where did Ye Qingxuan go? Why is there no sign of him?" Situ Haoran said, "Shall we see if there is any figure of him under the snow?" Just as Ye Fengxuan was about to yell loudly, Jiu Gu covered his mouth, and he said, "Don''t yell here, but if your yelling in Snow Valley doesn''t cause blood collapse, all the blood on it will fall to the ground. Then we''ll all be buried here." The immortal started looking for Ye Qingxuan to dig in these snowdrifts one by one, but if he didn''t find any trace of Ye Qingxuan, it meant that Ye Qingxuan was not buried below, and they all came out, even if they were buried below, Ye Qingxuan himself would dig out , why? Where did Ye Qingxuan go? Door. Chapter 845 Finding the Snow Spirit Soul They thought that if they walked forward, they might be able to find Ye Qingxuan. Even if they rolled down from above, the distance between them would not be too far, so these people walked forward. Wuchen said, "Ye Qingxuan also rolled towards that side, but I believe he will be fine." They didn''t make a move at this time, but waited and watched. Although it was high above, "Nine Zero Seven" would be fine if it rolled down. The bottom was covered with thick snow, and they couldn''t fall to their death. Even when encountering a monster, with Ye Qingxuan''s ability, he can completely get out of trouble. Even the huge white bear Ye Qingxuan just now, his current cultivation level is like fighting, and his level is much stronger than these disciples. These disciples can''t handle it Ye Qingxuan can definitely handle it, so the two of them sat on it steadily, not in a hurry. These people walked towards the front of the snow valley, and shouted softly, hoping to get a response from Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 506： Ye Qingxuan has already walked towards the depths of the snow cave, and the big white bear has not come back yet, but Ye Qingxuan knows that he will return to this cave sooner or later. When he was looking around, he suddenly found a rather special thing in the middle direction, in front of him was a hill-like thing made of snow, covered with crystal clear snow spirits. These snow spirit souls look so small, they seem to have just been formed, but there is a big snow spirit spirit on the top, Ye Qingxuan''s mouth showed a smile, isn''t this exactly what he wants to get? He first put away the biggest snow spirit, and then took two smaller ones and put them in that special container. Put this big one into his blood stasis, for the Wanhuangzong who was in the blood stasis, he had plenty of containers of this kind of snow essence, so when the snow essence floated in, he waved a box Appeared, and by the way, took this snow essence soul into it. Ye Qingxuan walked towards the entrance of the cave, but he heard roars one after another. The sound was that the big white bear had returned. He walked out cautiously, but he was discovered by him. After seeing Ye Qingxuan, he entered the cave very angrily. In his hole, do you still need to think? That Snow Spirit must have been discovered by him. He sold it directly, and flew towards Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual weapon Qiankun sword appeared in his hand instantly. It all fell on me... He directly used his phantom sword technique. The phantom sword technique has now reached the full level. It is because after he reached the primary state, he quickly used his own one-key full level to turn this advanced technique into a Full status. All of a sudden, a lot of double images appeared here, so there were several Ye Qingxuan surrounding them. It stands to reason that when practicing phantom swordsmanship at the most basic stage, it would be good to be able to form a clone, but Ye Qingxuan has formed so many ghosts now. of the shadow. Why did it reach such a state? It''s not 5.6 because people used the one-click full-level to become the full-level state, so this phantom swordsmanship is naturally the full-level ability. For a moment, this huge bear beast didn''t know which one was the real Ye Qingxuan. He started to laugh wildly, and saw his hands beating his chest, and then he moved forward vigorously. The huge claws were covered with sharp nails. Chapter 846 Dealing with Bear Beasts There was a huge roar in his chest, and the wind blew out from his mouth, but his huge roar attracted the attention of other disciples. They were wondering if there would be Ye Qingxuan over there, would Ye Qingxuan be there? Is it in danger? All the disciples walked towards the bear beast''s hind feet. How could they not hear the sound so loud? But the sound of this guy''s roar did indeed cause the snow beside him to collapse. Those disciples in the distance found this place, 22 they saw Ye Qingxuan standing there, and this bear beast was standing in front of him, it was really Ye Qingxuan, they were so happy, they didn''t think about the bear beast at all, as long as Ye Qingxuan''s appearance was a great blessing to them. Wuchen and Huaying, who were watching from a distance, also saw Ye Qingxuan''s figure, Wuchen smiled and said, "I knew this brat was lucky, and he really met this bear, but He is not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent." "It seems that even if we don''t appear here this time, these examples are completely capable of their own." All of them are walking towards this side, and the big chunks of snow are sliding down on the other side. These three buildings can still resist part of it, but if this continues, this place will be buried sooner or later, so they have to think about it. Get out of here as fast as you can. Obviously, if they want to leave this bear, they will never let them go. If they want to leave here, the only way is to destroy the bear beast in front of them. Ye Wuxuan walked up to Ye Qingxuan''s side and said to him, "You frightened us, we all disappeared when we got up, but luckily we found you here, otherwise we might not know when we will find you." Woolen cloth." Ye Qingxuan said, "I''ll tell you about this place later, first of all, let''s get out of here as soon as possible and look at the blood falling from above. If this guy continues to go down, I''m afraid we will all be buried." it''s here." Ye Fengxuan stepped forward and said, "There is only one way to make him shut up, and that is to kill him. At least his strength has reached the fifth level. This is a fifth-level snowy monster." After all the people work together to get rid of this monster first, they can leave here quickly. Ye Qingxuan''s ability is the strongest, but he can''t use his advanced swordsmanship, he still doesn''t know? His ability to cut the galaxy with his sword can instantly cause a huge avalanche here. All the disciples stepped forward and used their own skills to deal with the monster in front of them. Ye Qingxuan was very manic. Ye Qingxuan had already found his weakness in his heart. So now as long as a sword hits there, 907 is a chance for them to escape here. Time is running out, it is very urgent, and the blood is constantly sliding down. It''s buried here. Ye Qingxuan shouted loudly, "We don''t need such a large number of people, the others quickly evacuate this place, leave a few people to destroy this, and then follow up." I also knew the importance of this matter, so the disciples behind immediately evacuated towards the outside of the snowy area. Of course, as long as they evacuated from this valley, it would be safe. In the sky, there are several huge snowbirds hovering at this time. These birds are huge, and it is not known why they hover in the sky. Chapter 847 Out of Danger Ye Qingxuan''s great fighter''s ability burst out instantly at the monster in front of him, and he didn''t even notice it. Under the temptation of other disciples, Ye Qingxuan used his own ability to quickly shoot his Qiankun sword at the guy''s heart, The huge bear roared and fell to the ground with a bang. If he hadn''t discovered his weakness, it would be impossible to defeat the bear in front of him so quickly. It can also be said that they didn''t delay any time at all, and now they have to leave here quickly. The magic core of the fifth-order bear has already floated After coming out, Ye Qingxuan quickly grabbed these magic cores, and he found that the snowbirds in the sky were always following them. I also suddenly understood that they wanted this magic core. A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Qingxuan''s mouth. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the fifth-order magic core appeared. Two snowbirds swooped down in the sky, one of them was injured, as long as he ate the fifth-level magic core, he could recover. Ye Qingxuan, the shooter, unceremoniously grabbed the magic core and ate it, and he didn''t leave. The two snowbirds didn''t leave either. They bent down and fell down. Ye Qingxuan and the others understood their intention Meaning, immediately jumped on the bird''s back. At the moment the snow bird flew up, all the blood on it slid down and buried it, and the disciples in front had already evacuated safely, Ye Qingxuan and the others were also led by the snow bird. After flying out of the snow valley, the two snowbirds landed on the ground and released the people on their backs. Two huge snowbirds hovered in mid-air, they were grateful for the fifth-order magic core that Ye Qingxuan gave them, Ye Qingxuan said loudly, "Let''s go, don''t thank me, didn''t you two save our lives? Let''s see you later¡¨." These two birds are also monsters, and their level of monsters has reached nearly five levels of ability. They are very grateful to Ye Qingxuan for letting out a long cry before leaving. Ye Wuxuan took a deep breath and said, "Thanks to these two birds, otherwise we would all be buried below, how would we have a chance to come out?" Situ Haoran said, "If it wasn''t for Ye Qingxuan who had the foresight to tell the rest of the disciples to evacuate quickly, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to get out even with these two birds." At this time, Jiugu said, "This is terrible. We came to this snow valley to get the spirit spirit. Now it''s all right, the snow bones are completely sealed. How can we find the snow spirit spirit?" ?¡± Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "What do you think this is?" This box is specially used to hold the spirit of the snow essence. After taking the box and opening it, the crystal clear snow spirit is suspended inside, and there are two of them. Ye Wuxuan said, "Great, isn''t this mission completed? This means that we can return to Chongwu Academy now." Jiugu said, "It''s too easy, I thought it would take a lot of trouble, but I didn''t expect that we just arrived here, and we won (Nuo''s Zhao) Xuejing Soul after only a small twists and turns .¡± Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "What are you waiting for? Let''s leave the blood jade now, there may be some danger here, the sooner we wait for us to leave, the better, it will be safer for us." They happily set off to the outside of the snowy area, while Wuchen and Huaying in the distance had already left, because they had already completed the task, and there would be no danger in the future, so the two of them went directly to the snowy area now. Returned to Chongwu Academy. Chapter 848 Returning to Chongwu College The two of them returned to Chongwu Academy and also reported this matter. The sect master didn''t expect that this year''s disciples would be so outstanding and they would find Xue Jingpo so quickly. "This year''s disciples are really good. They have just arrived in the snowy area and have already completed the task of finding the snow essence." "They are going back now, and it won''t be long before they return to Chongwu Academy." Qingfeng nodded, "That''s good, especially Ye Qingxuan''s performance is the most outstanding, he is the most promising one among the disciples of this year, and he is also the one with the highest talent." 907 Because Ye Qingxuan has the ability of a great fighter now, among all the new disciples, his cultivation is already considered the highest, even surpassing the previous disciples. He is the only new disciple who has entered the fourth floor of the cultivation tower. Now it is not only the Cangshu Pavilion of Chongwu College, it is open to him, as long as he can practice, he can practice. What''s more, the time for this cultivation tower is also determined by him, not by the academy. Previously, the academy''s time in the cultivation tower could not exceed one hour. It is mainly for the consideration of the disciples, but now it seems that Ye Qingxuan can fully bear this time, so the time is under his own control. Ye Qingxuan and the others were very happy along the way. They didn''t expect to complete the task so quickly. Situ Haoran said, "As far as I know, it took much longer for the other disciples to complete the blood jade task than us. We have just arrived here, nothing has happened yet, this task has already been completed." Jiugu said with a smile, "Isn''t that good? This is a good thing for us." "Of course, I don''t know what kind of generous rewards the academy will give us this time we complete the task?" Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "Could there be rewards?" "Hehehe, you don''t know that, of course there are rewards, and the academy''s rewards are very special, we (ccfg) can''t get them with our abilities." No one knows what the reward will be. They have already arrived at the gate of Chongwu College. After calculating the time, Wuchen and Huaying are already waiting for them here. These disciples walked in. Unexpectedly, these two mentors Already here to greet them, how on earth did they know they would be here at this hour? Ye Qingxuan and his disciples felt very strange, logically speaking, the instructors should not know the time, how could they have calculated the time to welcome them here? The first thing Wu Chen said when he came forward was, "How did you complete the task so quickly?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Didn''t the instructor already know about it? He said he didn''t go, but actually he was watching us from a distance." Ye Wuxuan said, "It turns out that''s the case. How could I know that the date of our return has already been calculated." Wuchen said, "After all, this is the first time you have gone out to practice, so on the surface it is for you to let yourself go, but in fact we are watching from a distance. If your life is really in danger, we will definitely take action in time. Your performance Yes, it¡¯s very exciting, although we went with you, but in fact this time the task was completed by you yourself, it has nothing to do with the two of us.¡± Ye Qingxuan stepped forward and handed him the box containing the spirit of snow essence. Chapter 849 Decided to Continue Wuchen took Xue Jingpo and said, "Go back and rest first, let''s talk about it tomorrow morning if you have anything to do." This is what all the disciples want to do most now. After all, they have not had a good rest during this journey. When they heard what the teacher said, all the disciples ran away without a trace. Wuchen and Huaying smiled, and they brought back the snow spirit souls. When Qingfeng saw the two snow spirit spirits, he said, "It''s not bad, I brought back two, and the big~small It''s also very suitable." "Every disciple should be rewarded with a high-quality spirit-returning pill." Hearing what Qingfeng said, he knew that the reward this time was pretty good. Compared with the ordinary spirit-returning pills they refined, the high-level boutique spirit-returning pills were much better. The advantage of the elixir is that as long as you swallow it, your spiritual power will instantly recover to full state, no matter how weak you are, but this elixir is also extremely precious, and ordinary alchemists can''t refine it at all. The others fell asleep when they returned to the room, but Ye Qingxuan returned to his room, and immediately came to the blood jade, Wan Huangzhong said, "Don''t you want to rest and come back again?" "Didn''t Master say that I''m in a dream here? So I''m in a resting state right now? I''m here to see what this Snow Spirit can do to me." "I know what you mean, you want to use it for cultivation, right? "Well, that''s exactly what I meant, because that day, during the cultivation process, the whole body was like burning with fire. Would it be possible to improve if I had this Snow Essence Soul?" "I''m not too sure about this, but you have to think about whether your meridians can withstand it. Once you swallow this snow essence soul, your meridians will be as cold as the bone-piercing wind." "Whether you can bear the scouring of this snow spirit soul again and again, and after the energy of ice is over, there is still energy of fire, which can be said to be the two heavens of ice and fire. If you want to combine these two It¡¯s really not easy to fuse energy together.¡± Ye Qingxuan originally brought him back to alleviate his pain, but now it seems that the pain he endured is even greater, but he knows that if he can bear it, his meridians will be refreshed, and his meridians will become stronger to a certain extent. Degree. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Qingxuan thought for a while with firm eyes, and told Wanhuangzong, "Since you insist on this, then I will help you as a teacher. You bring these herbs back as I said, and I will make a medicinal bath for you to strengthen your health." Your meridians, in this way you will greatly increase your endurance." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Okay, then I''ll go and bring back all these herbs tomorrow." .........0.......... "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. There are a lot of herbs on it that are hard to come by, so whether you can gather them all depends on your ability." Ye Qingxuan was thinking, since Baicaoyuan has established a relationship with him, can he take this card to Baicaoyuan to get these herbs? Now that he has this plan, he plans to go to Baicao Garden tomorrow to take a look. There is also such a Baicao Garden in front of their Chongwu Academy. He knows that the power of the Baicao Garden is all over the world, and there are traces of them on every continent. Ye Qingxuan withdrew from the ancient jade and fell headlong on the bed, this time he really fell into a deep sleep, he didn''t even have a dream. Door. Chapter 850 The Ability of the Black Card Ye Qingxuan slept very peacefully here, and he didn''t wake up until the sun shone in the next day. Today, all the disciples woke up very late, which is also the reason why they were tired from the journey. When they heard that the school rewarded them a high-level spirit pill the next day, they were all excited, because no matter what It doesn''t matter what level you are, as long as you take this elixir "910", you can instantly restore the state of full spiritual power, which is extremely precious to them. But to Ye Qingxuan, this is nothing at all, because as an alchemist, if this kind of alchemy can be refined completely, his biggest gain this time is to get the big snow spirit soul. The most important thing for him now is to go to Baicao Garden to get rid of the herbs he needs to make a medicinal bath. When Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan were practicing there, Ye Qingxuan took this opportunity to leave here and set off for the knights in front of Chongwu Academy. His purpose was to buy these precious herbs. Ye Qingxuan found Baicao Garden and walked in, and the shopkeeper immediately came up, "I don''t know what herbs you need objectively." Nine out of ten people who can come here to buy medicines are pharmacists, but there are also some who are not, but they naturally have to be more careful in what they say, and they don''t know if they offend anyone. Ye Qingxuan took out a prescription from his waist, handed it to him and said, "Are there any herbs on it?" The shopkeeper took a look, and found that many of them were common medicinal materials, but there were a few flavors that were very masculine. They can indeed get them from Baicaoyuan, but it''s not easy for anyone to give them to them. He also took out his own card. When the shopkeeper saw this card, he immediately understood that the person in front of him must be an alchemist, and this card was a VIP card. This card can be said to be unimpeded in their Herbal Hall, even if there is no medicine store, they will try their best to collect all the herbs here for them. "Wait a minute, I''ll go and prepare it for you." Ye Qingxuan sat down, and the guy next to him immediately poured a cup of tea and said, "Have a cup of tea first, wait a minute." Ye Qingxuan was very happy in his heart, which shows how powerful this card is, because that person was still very hesitant when he caught this prescription just now, but when he saw this card, he changed instantly. Where is it better to have a passport.... The shopkeeper is very clear that their black card is the VIP card of their Baicao Garden, which is rare. Among all the alchemists, there are only two at most. The young man in front of him can get this black card. It is enough to prove his strength, it seems that his alchemy should be very high. He reported this matter to his superior, who was immediately shocked when he saw this prescription, because he also knew that such a herbal medicine is so precious, and the one who can use it is a senior alchemist. Although Ye Qingxuan is still an intermediate alchemist, 5.6, this prescription was given to him by his master. "Can we get all those herbs here?" The shopkeeper thought for a while and said, "Yes, yes, but there are not many precious herbs, and I don''t know how many he needs." "Give him all these first, and we''ll prepare them for him if we need them again. Anyway, it''s not that my Baicao Garden can''t take them out, it''s just that there are none in the shop in front of me.". Chapter 507： Chapter 851 Collecting Herbs It took a while for the people here to bring all the herbs, and they were not in big or small bags, but put them in a storage mustard and handed them to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan knew how precious the storage mustard was, They were actually willing to take it out, besides, this storage should also be ten square meters. When Ye Qingxuan was about to go to Beijing, the shopkeeper said, "Your honored guest, you still don''t know, as long as you have this black card, all the herbs he uses will be free of charge, so you can leave now. " Because these herbs are used by Ye Qingxuan himself, so there is no need to pay any fees at all. When Ye Qingxuan was in Ye''s house before, there were too many herbs, and they were not for his own use, but for sales. The corresponding spar was charged, but it was also very cheap. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect such a good thing, why did their Baicao Garden make friends with a pharmacist? Zhenshi made him a little confused, but he took the storage space and left. Looking at the clothes he was wearing, he knew that he was a disciple of Chongwu Academy, so there was no need to inquire about his identity . Holding a black card. The black card has a name on it, and it also has a special imprint of the cardholder. Even if other people get this black card, it has no use, and they have to compare it. After all, only two black cards were issued in the whole Baicaotang, Ye Qingxuan returned to the academy and walked towards them, Ye Wuxuan and the others. Ye Wuxuan said, "Where did you go? Didn''t you go to the training tower this morning?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I went out for a walk in the morning, and decided to go to the cultivation tower to practice now, are you all finished?" Ye Fengxuan said, "That''s right, we just came out, since you guys are going to practice now, then hurry up, we can''t delay your development, you are the baby of our Ye family." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Come on, who is not the baby of the Ye family?" Ye Qingxuan turned around and walked towards the cultivation tower, while the other people, they were so idle that they ran outside to hang out. Jiugu and Situ Haoran, they stay together every day, but Ye Qingxuan is missing today. Jiu Gu said, "Why does it feel like the absence of Ye Qingxuan seems to have lost a lot of meaning." Ye Wuxuan said with a smile, "Is our Ye family really so attractive? There are two more, don''t ignore the two of us." "Hehehe!" Ye Qingxuan came to the training tower, he entered the fourth floor of the training tower, still found that corner and sat entangled, his eyes closed, and appeared in another space in the next second, of course his deity was still Sitting there and entering the space, it was only a touch of his spiritual consciousness from his 910. Ye Qingxuan took out all the items in the storage ring, and said, "Master, do you see these items?" "That''s right, these are the things." With a wave of Wanhuangzong''s hand, all the herbs went into the pond over there, and the next second, when the herbs were steaming inside, Wanhuangzong said, "You can go in." Ye Qingxuan took off his outer robe, jumped inside, and sat in the pool with his eyes closed. " When I first entered, I felt extremely comfortable all over, but the next second my whole body was tingling, and this tingling pain was like a thousand arrows piercing my heart. Chapter 852 He felt a little unbearable in an instant, and he shouted, "Master, what''s the situation? Why do I feel like a thousand arrows are piercing my heart?" "This is just the beginning. If you can''t bear this kind of pain, then you can''t bear the pain of Xue Jingpo even more." Ye Qingxuan had been practicing Fen Jue before, and the pain he got was tens of millions of times more painful than this kind of pain, so he could still bear this kind of pain. The energy in the medicine bath entered Ye Qingxuan''s body bit by bit, reached his meridians, and was strengthening the meridians in his body. It is because this is the fourth floor of the training tower, and the spiritual power here is particularly abundant, so it is a very good thing for Ye Qingxuan, and of course it is also a very good thing for his master. Ye Qingxuan endured the pain of thousands of arrows piercing his heart. He knew that if he wanted to become a master, he would naturally have to suffer a little. In fact, he was much better than others, at least he did not practice slowly. If it wasn''t for a full-level ability, it wouldn''t be too much trouble for him to practice these exercises. Although he found it difficult to practice, he knew that as long as he could practice the first level, then the ability of Fenjue would be very difficult for him. Become a full-level state. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know how long it had passed, because his time in the cultivation tower was unlimited, so he just sat here, and he didn''t know how long it had passed. His eyes were closed all the time and he did not open them. He was feeling the changes in the meridians in his body, and Ye Qingxuan found that his meridians had really strengthened a lot. This feeling of pain also gradually disappeared, it''s just that the potency of the medicine has weakened, so he still needs to buy this kind of herbal medicine next, and Baicao Garden has already made preparations, so those herbs are ready when Ye Qingxuan leaves. It has arrived here since then, and the speed is simply shocking. It was already dark when Ye Qingxuan walked out. Ye Wuxuan and the others never found Ye Qingxuan, so they knew that he had been in the cultivation tower. Otherwise, where would that guy go? Ye Wuxuan said, "This strange Ye Qingxuan, we people can stay inside for an hour at most, and it''s only on the first and second floors of the cultivation tower, but this guy Ye Qingxuan is currently on the fourth floor, how long have we been staying here? ? It has been four full hours since recently, which is simply shocking, no wonder he improves so fast¡¨." Ye Fengxuan smiled and said, "¡§¡§This is a good thing, the faster Ye Qingxuan''s ability improves, the better it is for our Ye family." Jiugu next to him also said, "Who doesn''t say it? If I could stay there for four hours, I would definitely not choose it. The key is that I can''t bear the abundant spiritual power there. It''s only an hour at most. It still feels very forced, although it is much better than when I went in at the beginning. (Nord¡¯s)¡± A person is here, you are talking to each other, and you see Ye Qingxuan''s figure walking towards this side, at this moment Situ Haoran said, "Ye Qingxuan is back." Ye Qingxuan walked towards them and said, "Why haven''t you rested yet?" Ye Wuxuan said, "Isn''t it because of you, why have you stayed in the cultivation tower for so long, it''s shocking, it''s been four hours, aren''t you hungry?". Chapter 853 Don''t Care About Storage Ring Immediately after finishing these words, they heard Ye Qingxuan''s stomach growl, how could he not be hungry? Several of them laughed hehehe, Ye Fengxuan said, "It''s been prepared for you, and you can finish the food over there, and you can rest." "It seems that you guys are the ones who are kind to me. You''re all thinking about me. I thought you guys were already asleep." Ye Wuxuan said, "Then you can eat slowly here, we won''t accompany you when you eat, after all, there is morning exercise tomorrow, if you don''t come together, it will be troublesome to 910, we are not geniuses like you, we are going to meet with you It¡¯s okay not to go.¡± Ye Qingxuan smiled again, and he said, "Go ahead, I can still eat, I''m not a child." The few of them turned around and left Ye Qingxuan to sit down. After eating, he returned to his room. He didn''t immediately lie down on the bed and sleep, but thought about the strengthening of his meridians after taking the medicinal bath today. He was wondering how many more times he would have to endure to reach that intensity? At this moment, Wanhuangzong''s voice floated out. Since absorbing the abundant spiritual weapons in the cultivation tower (ccfg), Wanhuangzong''s voice became clearer and clearer, and even Ye Qingxuan who was outside could I heard it very clearly. "Two more times, and you will be able to fuse the snow essence." Thinking about having to endure the pain of thousands of arrows piercing the heart twice, Ye Qingxuan is really a little scared, who is not afraid of pain, but it is already good for him to persevere, for the pain of thousands of arrows piercing the heart, others would have fainted In the past, he has been enduring enough to prove that his endurance is still very strong. The next day, everyone went to morning exercises, and Ye Qingxuan came to Baicao Garden again. The people in Baicao Garden already knew that he was here, so they had already prepared the ring, and he handed the storage ring to Ye Qingxuan and said , "This one reserve is enough for you to use twice." Ye Qingxuan took the storage ring and returned the previous storage ring to them after changing hands. He left here with this storage ring. The shopkeeper was still a little curious, because a storage ring of ten square meters like this The piece is very precious, except for the refiner who doesn''t care, everyone else is extremely precious. Even for ordinary craftsmen, they can''t make a ten-square-meter storage ring, so this ring is extremely precious, and Ye Qingxuan actually returned the ring to them this time, did he feel that he didn''t pay for the spar? Embarrassed to rush, or does he not care about the storage ring? This still made them feel a little shocked, so this matter was also reported to their superiors. The main person who knew this information was not the highest level here, but the highest level at the headquarters. When he heard this He was also a little shocked, his suspicion was that either he had a close relationship with the trainer, or he was embarrassed. But he has already ruled it out, what''s the embarrassment of the latter, he has already taken those herbs, hasn''t he? After much deliberation, he still has a close relationship with the refiner. As far as he knows, there is only one refiner in the Ye family who has not yet reached the intermediate level. What is the situation? There must be a secret to this matter. Although he thought so in his heart, he knew that this matter was not so easy to investigate. The identity of a craftsman was very precious, and they could easily offend it. Chapter 854 The disciples on the fourth floor are worried After Ye Qingxuan came back here, their morning exercises were over, and the next step was for everyone to enter the training tower, and Ye Qingxuan followed them into the training tower today, Ye Wuxuan said, "You didn''t come for the morning exercises, but you slept A good night''s sleep." "I didn''t sleep either. I just went out for a walk and came back soon. In order not to prevent you from sleeping, that''s why I decided to enter the cultivation tower with you." They walked into the cultivation tower together, and Ye Qingxuan entered the fourth floor of the cultivation tower alone, but this time he found that he was not the only one in the cultivation tower, and those disciples who had gone out to practice had returned. So on the fourth floor of the training tower, besides Ye Qingxuan, there were three other people, they were already sitting there, and there were so many empty seats here, Ye Qingxuan still found an inconspicuous one. These few disciples on the fourth floor, their cultivation has reached the peak of the great fighters, their cultivation ability is indeed above Ye Qingxuan, and it is close to the Xuanshen level. It is the peak of the Xuanshen level, and the two of them will break through the Xuanshen level and reach Xuankunji soon. Even so, the peak of this great fighter is still far from the Xuanshen level, let alone the peak of the Xuanshen level. A few of them thought that in this Chongwu Academy, only the three of them could enter the fourth training tower, but they didn''t expect that there was actually one person here, and they had never seen this person before. Because they went out to practice, they don''t know who these new disciples of the academy are, but Ye Qingxuan walked in and sat in that corner over there, so they were still a little strange, because there are so many places here. What is he doing~ Sitting in that corner? But they will find out about this matter, so far they are still cultivating in the cultivation tower, all the people have their eyes closed, and they are absorbing the abundant spiritual power here while sitting there, and Ye Qingxuan is sitting there. His consciousness came to the blood jade-. He threw these herbs into those pools by himself. This time, he felt a tingling sensation as soon as he entered, like a thousand arrows piercing his heart. It hit him again, and his own lips turned white. Yes, it can be seen that even in the cultivation tower, the body on the fourth floor is like this. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Big drops of sweat dripped down from Ye Qingxuan''s forehead, his lips were a little pale, and one of the people over there looked at Ye Qingxuan, and he said that anyone can come in casually on the fourth floor Yes, looking at his painful appearance, he must not be able to bear the spiritual power here, and he will leave by himself in a short time. ..........0 They are still paying attention to Ye Qingxuan all the time while they are cultivating, which really makes people a little strange. Could it be that Ye Qingxuan just attracts their attention? In fact, it wasn''t them who were worried about Ye Qingxuan. Because he couldn''t hold on because of practicing here, he fainted here, so he kept staring at him, but apart from the big drops of sweat falling from his forehead, his lips were pale, and nothing else happened. One of them said, "He is quite able to persevere, it''s all like this, it''s so painful, and he''s still persevering here." Ziwen who was sitting over there also opened his eyes, "You are worried that he will pass out, I believe he will leave if he can''t hold on, don''t worry too much." Chapter 855 Unbelievable It''s better to cultivate yourself, don''t waste time here, we can only stay for an hour, how can we bother to care about others? " An hour will pass soon, and when the eyes of the three people slowly opened again, Ye Qingxuan still didn''t faint, but his condition was much better, the sweat on his forehead no longer fell down, and his lips gradually The original color of the "September 10" was restored. Ziwen and the three of them couldn''t take it any longer, and an hour was up, so they had to leave here soon. Xuan Mo said, "What''s the situation? Didn''t he just couldn''t take it anymore? But looking at his current state, he seems to be much better." Hong Yu immediately stood up and said, "I''m going out and I can''t take it anymore. I believe he should be fine. The situation just now has eased a lot, but this hour has come. What''s the situation?" No matter what Ye Qingxuan''s situation was, the three fighters hurried out, this is the fourth floor of the training tower, if they fell here again, their spiritual power would explode. The reason why Ye Qingxuan reached his current state was because the Wanhuangzong in the Snowy Land needed a lot of spiritual power, and he himself also needed a lot of spiritual power in his cultivation, so he didn''t have their senses. These three people have left the cultivation tower, and the people on the first, second and third floors of the cultivation tower have already left. Now they want to know who is the person who stays on the fourth floor of the cultivation tower, and why he can persist for so long? These three people are the top masters in Chongwu Academy, and they are also very talented people, but they did not expect that there is actually a person with higher talent than them in Chongwu Academy. He randomly found a disciple and asked, "Who is that person on the fourth floor in this training tower?" The person he asked was none other than Jiu Gu. Jiugu smiled and said, "I haven''t met the three of you either. Could it be that they are disciples who have gone out to practice. I don''t know Ye Qingxuan, which is normal. Ye Qingxuan is the most outstanding and talented among the new disciples of this year." , his current cultivation base has broken through the big fighter, and he can enter the fourth floor of the training tower, and the longest time he can stay inside is four hours...." "You said that he is a new disciple of this class, and his ability has surpassed that of a great fighter. Don''t be kidding me. I didn''t know there was such a person." "Who was joking with you? If you don''t believe what I said, you should ask someone else. Besides, isn''t there a mentor over there? Wuchen and Huaying are both there, you can ask." Xuan Mo and the others turned and left, and walked towards Wu Chen, where Wu Chen and Hua Ying were talking, because these disciples came out of the cultivation tower one after another. Xuan Mo said, "Is the fourth floor in the training tower of Instructor Wuchen really the new disciples of this class?" Wuchen 5.6 and Huaying, with smiles on their faces, said, "That''s right, they are indeed new disciples of this class, and they are also the most talented students in our Chongwu Academy. How about you? See him?" "Yes, but when we saw him, he was obviously sweating, and his lips were white. How he persisted for so long, we really don''t understand.". Chapter 856 A Rare Talent Wuchen said, "No matter what, no one can do it if he can persist in it for four hours. Among these new disciples, he has the strongest ability. Now his cultivation has reached the level of a great fighter, which is enough to prove his strength. , the three of you are now the pinnacle of great fighters, and you can be regarded as relatively talented disciples in Chongwu Academy." They finally figured out this matter, and they also knew that Ye Qingxuan''s identity was indeed unconfident when they first heard about it, but now they have completely believed it, 22 never thought that there is such a talented person. In fact, Ye Qingxuan couldn''t bear the spiritual power, wasn''t he just taking a medicinal bath? That''s why the heart-piercing pain of thousands of swords made him in that state, but the medicine in the medicinal bath has gradually faded, so Ye Qingxuan has recovered his previous calm. About four hours later, he walked out of the training tower. Now he felt that his meridians were really powerful, so he was directly promoted from the first rank of the great fighter to the third rank. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that strengthening the meridians could also improve his level. It seems that the strength of the meridians is still very effective for a person''s cultivation. He knew that if he endured such pain again tomorrow, his pain would start to change. When he walked into the dining hall to eat with Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan, he also saw the three masters. He had paid attention to them when he entered before, but he didn''t pay much attention to them, but knew that there were three masters here. Personal only. Jiu Gu said, "Those three are relatively talented disciples in our Chongwu Academy. You should have met them on the fourth floor. They just don''t know your identity, so they asked after they came out, but They were really surprised to hear the news.¡± With Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base, it''s no wonder that he is not surprised, not to mention Chongwu Academy, even the Zhenwu Academy in Zhenwu Continent, their disciples don''t have such students. And Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others are just used to it, and Ziwen over there walked over here, and he said to Ye Qingxuan, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a talented person like you among this new class of disciples. I hope that one day If you can become a person of the same level as us, we can learn from each other." There is a big difference in their strength, Ye Qingxuan has just broken through to the top fighters, and they are like the peak fighters, so he said that, but he didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan is now the third level of the big fighters, and he can completely fight them . Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Competition is a better method of cultivation. It is my honor to have this opportunity." Ziwen didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan didn''t shirk it, but said that it was a benefit for their cultivation, and there was no set time. This still made him a little shocked. He thought Ye Qingxuan would say that he would compete with them when his cultivation reached that level. He didn''t expect that he didn''t say that at all. Ye Fengxuan said, "It''s too early for you to challenge Ye Qingxuan with your cultivation, besides, how long have you all been in Chongwu Academy, and how long have we been here?" Chapter 508： "I just said in the future, not now." "Let''s talk about it later." Ziwen turned and left, returned to his own seat, but Lin Feng on the other side still couldn''t find the whereabouts of the magic sword. Chapter 857 Complete three medicinal baths It really drove him a little crazy. He knew that without the magic sword, it would be impossible for him to improve his ability to a certain level, let alone rule the entire world. Lin Feng''s recent anxiety has even been sensed by his disciples. Now every disciple is terrified when they see it, and they will be punished by Lin Feng if they say something wrong for a second. It hasn''t been long since the mood just got better, why did it become like this again? Let all the disciples be on tenterhooks. No matter how much he thought, he couldn''t figure out where the magic sword went. Even if it had a sensor, he couldn''t sense it through the ancient jade. The magic sword is now sealed in the ancient jade. It was suspended there, except for being able to talk to Ye Qingxuan through special circumstances, he really couldn''t do anything. He gave Ye Qingxuan all his skills and black iron sword, the purpose is to let Ye Qingxuan practice magic skills, but he didn''t know that this Tianji burning formula is not a magic palace at all, it is a book itself, which is very normal It''s just that people like them can''t practice it. If you can''t practice or the way of cultivation is wrong, you will become like him if you go crazy. There are also some people who do not understand the ability of this exercise when they practice Fenjue, so they directly suffer backlash in the process of cultivation. , was killed on the spot. Wanhuangzong knew that although this Heavenly Level Burning Jue was a very good exercise, not everyone could practice it, and many people would die because of it. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Demon Lord of the Demon Race could have such an ability, referring to the Demon Batian. Although he was insane, he did not lose his life. Instead, he made himself stronger because of this ability. It proves how powerful the Heavenly Burning Jue is, because apart from your real cultivation, even the ability to go crazy is so powerful. Sometimes Wanhuangzong still admires his ability very much. Under such circumstances, he can reach this level, which is enough to prove how capable Mo Batian is. At that time, in order to seal it, he spent a lot of effort to refine the four magic weapons. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to seal it in this magic sword. Ye Qingxuan''s third medicated bath has already started, and he still walked into the training tower with those few people. They are no longer surprised by it, so they can practice after entering. The third time the pain of thousands of arrows piercing the heart hit, Ye Qingxuan felt that after his meridians became stronger, the pain seemed to be less painful, it seemed to have weakened a lot, no wonder his master said that after using this medicinal bath, he could resist part of it The pain seemed real. After the third medicinal bath, Ye Qingxuan felt that his whole body was incomparably clear, and the strength of his meridians was unbelievable. (Nuo Dehao) Although the prescription of this medicated bath doesn''t look very good, the energy produced by the combination of these herbs is still surprising. Herbal medicine is indeed a kind of ability, but the most important thing is the pool of water in this ancient jade. Without this pool of water, it would never have reached this level, so even if outsiders know this prescription, it doesn''t matter much to them Good thing because they only have these herbs without that pool of water. Chapter 858 Devouring Snow Essence Soul Ye Qingxuan said, "I''ve finished the three medicinal baths, can I merge into that snow essence soul now?" "It is indeed possible, but after merging into the spirit of the snow spirit, you will stay here for a long time, this is not four hours, maybe one day, maybe two days, maybe three days, this time is unlimited , depends on your own ability." Ye Qingxuan knew that his mentor had told them that as long as he could persist, he could stay here forever, so he felt that there was no problem on his side, so Wanhuangzong said, "Then you prepare. " 917 Ye Qingxuan sat cross-legged, and at this moment he took out the snow essence soul in his storage space, this blood essence soul is already very big, much bigger than the two small ones he brought back before Too much, the cold air on it is really heavy, the moment Ye Qingxuan took it out again, he felt that the surrounding air began to become icy cold, and there was a phenomenon of frost. Although Mo Batian in the Demon Sword was sealed, he could see everything clearly in front of him. He didn''t expect this kid to be really talented. Unfortunately, he didn''t know if he could borrow his body. If it is possible, that would be the best. The magic sword suspended over there didn''t react at all, as if it was just a sword. Ye Qingxuan began to integrate into the snow essence soul. When this blood essence soul turned into a wave of energy and entered Ye Qingxuan''s body, Ye Qingxuan instantly felt what it means to be bone-chillingly cold. He felt that his entire body was about to be frozen. Even the blood in the blood vessels began to flow very slowly. The blood flowed slowly, and he felt that his breathing became very difficult. The snow spirit was washing over Ye Qingxuan. This already strengthened meridian, his meridian was about to be frozen. One must know that such a powerful frozen meridian It''s no wonder that the meridians don''t rot, even he feels his own flesh and blood are frozen. If it weren''t for Ye Qingxuan''s own sliver of willpower, he might have passed out (ccfg) long ago. This kind of pain is indeed much more painful than thousands of arrows piercing the heart. It feels like the meridians and blood vessels in his body are about to burst passively and begin to swell. Generally, the outer layer of the meridians has already started to turn black. This trend is really unbearable for Ye Qingxuan. He was in so much pain that he was about to pass out, what kind of feeling did he feel, so next he began to prepare to practice Fen Jue. When I had such a plan, I suddenly heard the voice of the master saying, "Don''t do this, it will hurt you a lot, you should do the same." So Ye Qingxuan stopped his movements, and so far he could only watch the meridians in his body being destroyed little by little. He thought that the meridians he had finally strengthened were about to become useless, but in the next second he found the meridians There was a change, and the outer layer made a bursting sound. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt that he could sense the sound of the blood flowing in his body, the sound of the meridian riot, and every bit of sound in his body. The exploded meridians were reborn inside, and a layer fell off the outside, disappearing without a trace. He found a faint cold air emanating from his meridians, which was the effect brought by the snow essence soul. The corners of Ye Qingxuan''s mouth rose slightly, a smile appeared on his face, and Wan Huangzong, who had been standing anxiously in front of him, also had a smile on his face at this moment. Chapter 859 Time to Cultivate the Tower Because he knew he had succeeded, but no one could understand how worried he was. Ye Qingxuan was his most proud disciple, not because he could help him find the specific reason, but because he was only worried about Ye Qingxuan''s safety. When he saw the painful expression on Ye Qingxuan''s face, he already knew that he had made it through, but it had been two days outside and no one saw Ye Qingxuan coming out, so the people outside were also very worried. The master Xuanji used the Haotian mirror to open the fourth floor of the training tower, and saw Ye Qingxuan was practicing steadily there, and he didn''t feel any strange feeling, so he put away the Haotian mirror and said, "It''s okay, he is practicing inside. , don¡¯t worry, just wait quietly for him to come out, maybe something more unexpected~ will happen this time.¡± The mentor Wuchen also told these disciples the news, so they knew that Ye Qingxuan was fine, as long as he was fine, they were just afraid that Ye Qingxuan would faint and be unable to get out. Now it seems that this brat must have made some breakthrough. -. Ye Wuxuan said, "It''s a good thing he''s fine. If something happens to him, we won''t be able to make it through." Ye Qingxuan is not only the hope of the Ye family, but also the sustenance of all the disciples of the Ye family, so Ye Qingxuan must not have any accidents, and one more thing, the relationship between them and Ye Qingxuan is also very good now. Except for the people from the Ye family who are worried about Ye Qingxuan, of course the new disciples here are also worried. After all, they have been here for so long. Only the people from the Bai family are the most gloating, because they know very well that as long as Ye Qingxuan is gone It was simply impossible for the Ye family to think about it. In Chongwu Academy, no one will have any hostility, and of course the Bai family will not have any, but who can guess what they are thinking? Ye Qingxuan found that his meridians are being repaired bit by bit, so it won''t be long before his meridians will recover, and it will be better than before. He is also very excited to see the cold air on his meridians. With such a powerful It is definitely not a problem to practice burning the meridians. Wan Huangzong, who was still pacing back and forth before, is now sitting there steadily, and his hobbies in his lifetime have appeared again. He is sitting there drinking tea. In fact, these teas are just fantasies. How can he drink tea? But it''s just a touch of spirituality. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 00 He is now leisurely waiting for Ye Qingxuan to fully recover. Three days have passed, and Ye Qingxuan has not come out yet. Ye Wuxuan and the others would wait for him outside the cultivation tower every day, and of course they did not stop their cultivation. During this period of time, the head of the sect has been observing. If something happened to Ye Qingxuan, they could immediately rush in and bring it out. It can be seen that Ye Qingxuan is still practicing steadily. ..........0 And the eyes have never been opened, so the only thing they can do now is to wait quietly. This is already the third day, and if they go tonight, they will have arrived tonight. On the fourth day, no one has ever been in the cultivation tower. I''ve been here for so long. Even Ziwen, Xuan Mo, and Hong Yu were really convinced. Xuan Mo said, "I used to think that I was a pretty good genius, but then I met the two of you who were almost as good as me. I didn''t expect that there are such talented people in this world. It''s shocking. I am afraid that no disciple from our academy has been able to stay in the cultivation tower for such a long time." Zero. Chapter 860 Ice Crystal Wings Now Ye Qingxuan is merging into the Snow Essence Soul, and Wan Huangzong is very pleased with his signs of improvement. The Snow Essence Soul washes Ye Qingxuan''s meridians over and over again, until his tendons are completely turned into a state of ice and snow. In a second, the snow essence rushed towards Ye Qingxuan''s back. A pair of ice crystal wings formed there, and a pair of crystal clear "910" ice crystal wings stretched out from his body. It seemed to be in a transparent state, but the hidden air flow could be seen. That powerful icy feeling, Wen Huangzong didn''t expect that this snow essence soul has reached such a level, the one Ye Qingxuan found is not only snow essence soul. Isn''t this the Snow Emperor Po in the Snow Essence Soul? No matter what he is, now he is a part of Ye Qingxuan''s body, this snow spirit already recognizes Ye Qingxuan as its master, otherwise how could it become that pair of crystal clear wings. Although Ye Qingxuan''s meridians have that kind of icy aura, it makes his meridians a lot stronger. The aura of sword and arrow has completely integrated with him, and he has also adapted to this aura in his body. Don''t be afraid of the cold. He has merged with this snow spirit soul, will he still be afraid of this cold air? Let alone this kind of cold air, no matter what kind of cold current he encounters in the future, it will be of no use to him at all. Ye Qingxuan''s eyes slowly opened, which is enough to prove that its fusion with the snow essence soul has been successful. He has been in the cultivation tower for four days, but he himself does not know it at all. Because in the past four days he has been in the state of merging with the snow essence, and he is not clear to the outside world at all. If it is not in this cultivation tower, if it is not in this blood jade, I am afraid he will never successful. Qingfeng said, "This child has been in the training tower for four days, and these four days are really long enough." Wuchen said, "I don''t know how much his cultivation can improve his level this time." "Hahahaha, he naturally has his own destiny." Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and watched his master sitting there casually sipping tea. In fact, he also knew that this was just a habit of his. He never exposed him and said, "I succeeded." "Boy, you are really blessed and lucky. You won''t freeze to death and you actually let you become his master. You and him have become one body..." Ye Qingxuan said with a surprised expression, "Multiple into one, why?" "That''s because you got the ice crystal wings in the Snow Spirit Soul, you can forcefully signal yes." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, and he started to use his fierceness, and in the next second, a pair of ice crystal wings appeared from his back, which were crystal clear and exuded a faint cold air. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "This pair of wings can fly extremely fast." "Hahaha! As long as you have enough ability and enough spiritual power to use this pair of 0.0 wings to fly is definitely no less than those flying mounts, and the speed is very fast." Ye Qingxuan was overjoyed. He originally merged into the Snow Spirit Soul for the purpose of enabling him to practice the Heavenly Level Burning Art. It''s good now, and this extra pair of wings is a great thing for him, Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "How long did it take me to integrate this snow essence." . Chapter 861 Walking Out of the Training Tower Wan Huangzong smiled and said, "You have been in this cultivation tower for four full days." Ye Qingxuan said something in his heart, relying on him, I didn''t expect him to stay for so long, four hours is already the limit, and he actually stayed for four days. "How did it take so long? How on earth did I bear it?" "Brat, with me here, what can''t you bear? I already need a lot of spiritual power. It''s a good thing for me to have these spiritual powers at 22, and you are integrating into the spirit of the snow spirit and you also need it." A lot of spiritual power, otherwise what do you think?" "Now that I have this Snow Essence Soul, which has become the Ice Meridian, then can I practice Heaven Level Fen Jue next?" "Let''s not do it for the time being. You have to know that you have already endured great pain in the medicinal bath, and then merged into the snow essence soul, and also suffered great pain, and the pain of the burning formula is not something you can do." imaginable." "I have endured all these pains. In order to alleviate the pain caused by practicing the Fen Jue, I also deliberately endured the pain of Xue Jingpo. If I stop now, wouldn''t I have endured so much pain in vain?" "That''s up to you, brat, but I want to tell you that even the first level of the Heavenly Burning Jue is not so easy. You don''t want to go crazy, so you have to bear all the pain. Do you think Why did Mo Batian practice evil skills? He couldn''t bear all of them, so he has his current achievements." Ye Qingxuan knows what achievement is, it''s just that he fell into the devil''s way, but this guy couldn''t bear such a lot of pain. After practicing this technique, he became obsessed and entered the devil''s way, but he was able to survive successfully, and gained powerful strength enough to Prove how powerful the Sky Burning Jue is. This True Spirit Pagoda is quite interesting, but the task given is quite arduous, Ye Qingxuan said, "I have to go out, I have stayed here for so long, if I don''t go out again, I am afraid that those people will rush in and carry me out .¡± Wan Huangzong smiled and said, "No, they are sighing outside now, what kind of pervert are you, but you should go out." Ye Qingxuan has now left the blood jade, and his spiritual consciousness has returned to his body. He stood up and walked towards the outside of the training tower. Come out." Ye Wuxuan, who was waiting anxiously outside, Ye Fengxuan, they finally saw Ye Qingxuan''s figure, several people rushed forward immediately, Ye Wuxuan said, "Are you okay?" He turned around and stared at Ye Qingxuanda for a week, and found that there was indeed nothing wrong. Ye Qing 910 Xuan also turned around, asked them to take a good look and said, "I''m fine." Ye Fengxuan lightly punched him on the chest and said, "You guys have caused us a lot of misery. You actually stayed inside for four days. That''s the fourth floor of the cultivation tower. It''s too shocking for us. Well, we come here every day to wait for you, and we are afraid that something will happen to you, and to be honest, we want to rush in and carry you out." Jiugu, Situ Haoran and the others also surrounded him. Since Ye Qingxuan is fine, it is naturally good. At this time their teacher came over, this is the teacher Wuchen. Chapter 862 Mo Batian''s Excitement Wuchen said, "Stinky boy, you are willing to come out. You have stayed inside for four days. What kind of progress have you made?" "I am now the seventh rank of the Great Warrior." Everyone had a shocked expression on their faces, the big fighter was at the seventh level, and the leader Qingfeng didn''t have to wait for the message to be transmitted at all, because he could hear it clearly after stealing his mirror. Qingfeng smiled all over his face, "Hahaha! My Chongwu Academy has unexpectedly produced such an excellent disciple who has reached the seventh rank of a great fighter." This is really an exciting thing, and these people withdrew their shocked expressions, looking at Ye Qingxuan as if looking at a pervert, this guy is simply too powerful, of course this pervert is not the other pervert, pervert refers to his talent. It''s shocking, let''s not talk about how strong his martial arts are, but his alchemist has reached the level of an intermediate pharmacist, and his current barrier is already that of an intermediate pharmacist. Ye Qingxuan said, "Hey, I haven''t eaten for four days, and now my stomach is growling, do you want to keep staring here?" Wu Chen said to Ye Qingxuan, "Hurry up and eat something, I have already prepared it for you, to be honest, I prepare it for you every day." Ye Qingxuan smiled, turned around and said to the instructor, "Thank you very much." Ye Qingxuan walked towards the dining hall, and the people behind him followed him and turned away without any dust, smiling all over their faces. The magic sword that was in the ancient jade reacted at this moment, and the energy of the magic sword spread outward. Wan Huangzong sat there and said, "Calm down, no matter how hard you break free, you will not be able to break free from the seal I gave you." "Do you think you are the only one who is excited? I am also very excited. I have to say that this Ye Qingxuan is really a genius in the world. These three abilities are enough to shock me. I didn''t expect to be able to integrate the snow essence." "What does this have to do with you? He is my disciple and not yours. You must be worrying too much." "Hahaha! As long as he practices Fen Jue, it has something to do with me. I don''t believe that he can bear the pain of the burning flames." Chapter 509： "It''s his business whether he can bear it or not. I will never let him become a person like you when he goes crazy, so you don''t have to think about it. Even if it is my life, I will Definitely will keep him." "Hahaha! You can say that if you are alive, but if you risk your life and leave, then this matter has nothing to do with you. Let''s see how long you can keep him, hahahaha." As he spoke, the magic sword made no sound, and Wan Huangzong ignored that guy, he knew that maybe what he said was true, but no matter what, he would not let Ye Qingxuan become a person like him. He will not let him use Ye Qingxuan''s body to accomplish what he wants to do, because his body is sealed, so he wants to enter his own demon into Ye Qingxuan''s body, with the help of Ye Qingxuan''s talented body, then he Isn''t (Nuo De''s) invincible? Demon Sword can''t communicate with him now, because he wants to get Ye Qingxuan''s body wholeheartedly now, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to that body of Lin Feng. In fact, the devil energy he injected into Lin Feng''s body can use that devil energy to communicate with him of. But he just disappeared now, without making any sound, and he also knew that Lin Feng had been looking for him, not for caring about him, but for gaining his energy. Chapter 863 Ye Qingxuan Has The Best Body Although Mobatian is sealed in this magic sword, he can communicate with people, but not everyone can communicate with him. He will not communicate with others casually, this is a magic sword in case someone accidentally destroys it, so he will not speak easily, at first he wanted to occupy Lin Feng''s body, Although Lin Feng''s talent is not as good as Ye Qingxuan''s, that guy is a craftsman. It''s not bad for him, if he hadn''t refined the magic sword, maybe he couldn''t speak, it was because he changed the attributes of the sword, which gave him a chance to speak, but the seal It is absolutely impossible to get out. If his Qi training ability reaches a certain level, it may be okay to be able to refine the four great artifacts. It is obvious that Lin Feng wants to become such a refiner, and the master is still early. Otherwise, why would he let Lin Feng''s cultivation For the sake of promotion, if he hadn''t been promoted to the Haotian class and his energy had increased so much, Lin Feng would not have been looking for this magic sword all the time. What Mobatian thinks is that as long as his ability improves, his refining skills will improve, and he can completely control Lin Feng, because he is very good at controlling his greed, which is too heavy. His goal is really too big, that guy just wants to become the person who unifies the whole world, and wants to become the most powerful refiner on all (ccaa) continents. This guy''s ambition is big enough, so the demon tyrant genius in this magic sword will stare at him, so that he can completely occupy his body, because he is so easy to manipulate, he knows this Ye Qingxuan in front of him very well, although he is talented Extraordinary talent is very high, but he is not as greedy as Lin Feng, so it is not so easy for Ye Qingxuan and Ye Qingxuan. Another point is that he found that Ye Qingxuan was very confident in this Tianji Fenjue. If it weren''t for this Tianji Fenjue, I am afraid that he would have no chance to take action against Ye Qingxuan. No one can bear the pain of burning caused by Tianji Fen Jue. After Ye Qingxuan came to the dining hall, all the food in the dining hall was prepared for him. He hadn''t eaten for four days, and he was devouring it. Sitting with you, if anyone knows how you eat like this, I''m afraid they will laugh at us." **I also know that Ye Qingxuan came out of the training tower, and also know that his cultivation base has improved a lot, and he has reached the seventh level of the Great Fighter. You must know that the seventh level of the Great Fighter is very difficult to cultivate, it takes more than ten years of cultivation Ye Qingxuan has actually reached that state that he may not be able to reach in more than twenty years. The entire academy is so big, only three people have reached the peak of the big fighters, and the three of them are already the best in the academy, but even so, they still feel that their talents are far different from Ye Qingxuan''s. They are ten years older than Ye Qingxuan, and that''s it, their talent is also top-notch. And Wuchen is currently in retreat, because he is about to break through, and he is about to become a Xuankun-level master. It is a great thing for him, because he has been looking for such an opportunity for a long time, and finally there is an opportunity for him to be promoted to Xuan Kunji. Chapter 864 Ziwen and Their Thoughts **Walking towards Ye Qingxuan, looking at his devouring appearance, he also knew that this guy hadn''t eaten for four days, so it''s normal to have this eating appearance, after he walked over, he sat there , he said, "I thought you guys couldn''t get out." Ye Wuxuan said, "Not only do we have the same thoughts as you, this Ye Qingxuan is simply too shocking." In the Baicao Garden here, the shopkeeper has already reported to his superiors, telling Ye Qingxuan that he used his black card to obtain medicines here, but the medicines he obtained have also been reported to the superiors one by one, and the owner of Baicaoyuan Hearing these medicines, his hands were clenched very nervously. Because being able to achieve this level of alchemist is by no means an easy task, and he also knows Ye Qingxuan''s age, and even more knows that he is the good-for-nothing of the Ye family, and he also knows that Ye Qingxuan is the most talented disciple in the history of Chongwu Academy , but now no one in the entire continent knows that Ye Qingxuan is still a craftsman. Except for Wanhuangzong and Ye Qingxuan himself, other people only know that it is both a pharmacist and a martial artist, and these two abilities are extremely talented. Hong Yu, Ziwen, and Xuan Mo sat together, and Ziwen said, "I think I am a very talented person, but I can''t imagine that I am nothing in front of a new disciple of others, and I am not as good as others." A pinky." Xuan Mo also sighed and said, "Isn''t it? At our age, we can reach the peak of the Great Fighter, and we are about to enter the Xuanshen level, which is considered very powerful, but I didn''t expect that a new disciple of the family has reached the seventh level of the Great Fighter." .¡± "The three of us are the best in the academy. You must know that the cultivation of the three of us is already the highest among all the disciples, but now this Ye Qingxuan is only two levels away from our cultivation. I''m afraid there is no difference between cultivation base and no difference, maybe we are still not their opponents." Hong Yu said, "The possibility you mentioned is possible. After all, different cultivation bases have different abilities, but there are also some people whose talents are too high. Within the same level of cultivation base, their abilities are inferior to those of others. Others are stronger, this Ye Qingxuan is two levels behind us in cultivation, but no one knows how much his strength differs.-" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers-00 "I remember the master once said that this practice requires gradual promotion, so as to make oneself more capable, but now that Ye Qingxuan has suddenly developed so many cultivation bases, will he be A rookie?" ......... Ziwen said, "What do you mean by that? Could it be that you want to challenge Ye Qingxuan?" "It is true that I have this plan, but I always feel ashamed. After all, we are much taller than him, and how long we have been in this academy, how long has he been? If we really challenge him, if It''s a good thing to lose if you win, this person will be thrown home." Ziwen said, "It''s good that you know, but it''s two ranks away, so you shouldn''t lose. Even if you win, you won''t get any applause. After all, is there a big gap between their abilities and ours?" "Forget it, challenge him to do something, besides, it will be a matter of time before he wants to surpass us, maybe one day you don''t challenge him, and he will challenge you." Zero. Chapter 865 Ye Qingxuan knew that he needed to consume a lot of crystals here, but it seemed that it was not enough based on the family''s economy. Although the family had a lot of money, Ye Qingxuan still felt that it was not enough. If he hadn''t taken the black one this time Card these herbs cost a lot of spar. I feel that I am really too poor now, and I must get some more crystals, which will still be useful for him to come to "September 13th". He has already taken care of the business at the shop, since he is a pharmacist, let''s start with refining medicine. The refiners and pharmacists of the college will do some business in the shops outside to earn some spar Ye Qingxuan. Naturally, this is also possible, and it is natural for his talent in refining medicine to be good at business. He doesn''t need to worry at all, he is now thinking about how to practice the Heavenly Fen Jue, he knows that it has taken a long time for him to fuse the Snow Essence Soul, and it may take longer to practice this Heavenly Fen Jue . That means that he will stay in the cultivation tower for a longer time, will there be any changes at that time, and he doesn''t know if he is interrupted during the cultivation process, will this be a fatal injury to him? , so he is now thinking about finding a more suitable place to practice the Heavenly Level Burning Jue. Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan will help Ye Qingxuan take care of this shop when they are free, so Ye Qingxuan only needs to practice some elixir, but he doesn''t have to worry about the rest. The sales are indeed good, but there is nothing but the shop of Chongwu College In addition, there are other shops. Therefore, there are not one or two shops for this kind of elixir. It can be seen that Ye Qingxuan''s shop was not visited by anyone at the beginning, but gradually, their shop has more people. This is also what makes other shops more curious. When they knew that the elixirs here are all tenth-level purity medicines, they were instantly shocked. What kind of artifact is this pharmacist, who can refine tenth-level purity medicine medicines, Could it be the intermediate pharmacist from Chongwu College. Who dares to offend the middle-level pharmacist? Even if these people know that this shop has robbed them of their business, no one dares to come here to make trouble. Besides, this is set up by the disciples of Chongwu Academy... This income is quite generous for Ye Qingxuan, in fact, the supplies in the family are enough for Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and others, but Ye Qingxuan is different, he needs a lot of things. What is needed now is not only those precious herbs, but also something, that is, those high-level spiritual weapons, why does it want these spiritual weapons? Because it needs to change the attribute of the spirit weapon to improve its level of refiner. At night, Ye Qingxuan came to the ancient jade, Wan Huangzong saw him and said, "What tricks have you been doing lately, you brat?" "I''m just making myself richer so that I can meet unexpected needs. If it weren''t for the black card last time, I''m afraid I would be embarrassed." "That black card is enough for 0.0 you to use all the herbs in Baicao Garden for free, isn''t that okay?" "It''s mainly due to the short hand of others. It doesn''t matter if I follow Baicaoyuan. Although they gave me a black card, this spar is not rich at all. Isn''t it a bit too much? Besides, I owe them so much How can I repay the favor?". Chapter 866 Meeting Mu Bai, the owner of Baicao Garden "Hahaha! You brat is pretty smart, and you can be quite calculating, but I think that Baicaoyuan would do this, which means that they are looking for a pharmacist, and the talent of this pharmacist must be extremely high. Someone will ask you, otherwise why do you think they would do this." "It seems that I guessed it right. It really has a purpose. There is no free lunch in the world, but this Baicao Garden has indeed helped me a lot. It even takes good care of our Ye family. If I can do what he asks, and I will help him as much as I can. Ye Qingxuan is still very clear about Wanhuangzong. When he got this ancient jade at the beginning, maybe Wanfangzhong did have the intention of using him, but now he can see that even if he can''t practice that The body, coming to Wanhuangzong will definitely give up his life to protect her, so the relationship between the two of them is not the same now, it is really the relationship between master and apprentice. Ye Qingxuan once again came to the Herb Garden and said to them, "Your Herb Garden has helped me a lot, but I can''t take your things for nothing, so you can set a price for how many crystals these herbs need." The shopkeeper came over and said, "This is the matter. We have this rule here. Black cards are all free of charge, so you don''t have to worry about owed any favors. You won''t owe any favors." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s really interesting. To me, it seems that I don''t have any contribution to your Baicao Garden. Why is there this black card?" At this time, a clerk ran over and said something in the shopkeeper''s ear. The shopkeeper thought about it and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Then please go to the second floor, the owner of our Baicao Garden wants to see you." The owner of Baicao Garden heard about Ye Qingxuan''s presence here, so he rushed over here, so now he wants to see Ye Qingxuan. Originally, he didn''t plan to see him so soon, but today he came here and said After hearing these words, he decided to meet again. Ye Qingxuan left, and a person came in and sat there with his back facing him. He saw that there were two wheels under the chair he was sitting on, which proved that this person might not be able to use his lower body well. After Ye Qingxuan walked in, the turkey behind him immediately closed the door. The man turned around, and Ye Qingxuan was shocked by this man''s appearance. He told him that he had seen the most beautiful person among all the people in this world. Although he was a man, but he had to be described as beautiful, his beauty was no less than that of a woman. After he turned around, there was a smile on his face, and this smile was even more overwhelming, "You are Ye Qingxuan, I finally see you." 917 Ye Qingxuan said, "You are the owner of this Herb Garden." He made a gesture of invitation, signaling Ye Qingxuan to sit there, and the tea was already poured, Ye Qingxuan walked over there and sat down, but he didn''t drink the tea. "Since you want to see me, you must have something to tell me. I am all ears. I also know that there is no such cheap thing in this world, so you just open the skylight and speak plainly." The owner of Baicao Garden didn''t expect that the Ye Qingxuan in front of him was so open-minded, he seemed to know it well, and he knew it well, he still likes such a person very much. Chapter 867 "I am Mu Bai, the owner of Baicao Garden. I believe you have seen my appearance. Since I am sitting here, it is enough to prove that my lower body is not working well." Ye Qingxuan still admires him very much. Although Mu Bai in front of him is physically disabled, he is so powerful. He created the Herb Garden, which shows that he also knows a lot about herbal medicine. You can see those medicines are still being boiled on the small fire next to it, "I can see it, but I don''t think it will affect you. Didn''t you still create this Herb Garden?" "Yes, I do have this ability, but I don''t want to sit on it all the time, so I tried every means to find all kinds of famous doctors, even the most powerful pharmacist, Wanhuangzong, I have visited But there is still no way.¡± It turns out that he also visited his master. If he didn''t say anything, Ye Qingxuan would not know who his master is Who will do it? Mu Bai said, "The purpose of my establishment of Baicao Garden is to find a pharmacist with excellent talent. It doesn''t matter whether he has achieved something or not, as long as he is growing, even if there is a glimmer of hope , I don''t want to give up either''''." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "May I ask, is your leg born or acquired?" "It''s innate. If it weren''t for the nourishment of these drugs, I''m afraid this leg would have been useless long ago. There is no hope of recovering. It is because of these drugs that its growth is normal, but it doesn''t have any consciousness." Ye Qingxuan understood what he meant, he had never tried walking on the ground, but he was so strong and became such an excellent person, which proved how tenacious his willpower was. "Then why did you find me?" "To be honest, I know that there is a prescription that can heal my legs. Although the herb on it is extremely difficult to find, I have already reproduced it with my ability. I have been keeping this herb for a long time. It''s just that no one can practice this kind of elixir, even the supreme Wanhuangzong, he can''t." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Who can do what the Wanhuangzong can''t do? You don''t think I can do it, do you?" "¡§Hehehe! I know you can''t do it with your current ability, but at your age, you have already reached the level of intermediate pharmacists, and intermediate pharmacists are divided into ten levels. Sooner or later, the speed will become a high-level alchemist, so I think your hope is great." Ye Qingxuan could tell that he himself should also be a pharmacist, because he wanted to stand up, so he thought that he should also be very interested in pharmacy. "Although that''s what I said, (Nuo De Zhao) but no one can say for sure what will happen in the future. You have to know that your efforts may be nothing but water from a bamboo basket." "Of course I know it doesn''t matter, as long as you are willing to help me." Bai thought for a while and decided not to look at other things, but to see his kindness to the Ye family. He also decided to help. He said to him, "But I can''t do it with my current ability. If I can really reach your As mentioned above, then I can try my best to perform rituals, do you think this is good?". Chapter 868 A Month-long Experience "Okay, just do as you say, I don''t have any hope, but I do have any hope, so I hope this will come sooner." Ye Qingxuan said, "I understand how you feel, so if I can really do it, I will help you absolutely without any conditions." "Okay, then it''s settled." Even if there is a glimmer of hope, Mubai refuses to let it go, and these herbs are extremely precious to others, but to him, they are nothing. There are precious herbs in his herb garden, and he has a large area of ??land. All the herbs planted in it are cultivated carefully by him, so these herbs are really nothing to him. 917 The most precious herb, it has been stored away, this herb is the herb that can cure his disease, and the unilateral prescription is also in his possession, as long as there is a pharmacist who can do this, then one day he will definitely be Can stand up. He has his own grassland on every continent, and there are special people there to take care of those herbs. Of course, those herbs are ordinary herbs, and all the precious herbs are collected by himself. . Ye Qingxuan already knew about the Baicao Garden, but with his personality, he would not casually say this, and Mubai also believed in him very much, he could tell that Ye Qingxuan was not that powerful. A scheming person, and his character is not bad, so he didn''t mention Ye Qingxuan at all. I believe that with Ye Qingxuan''s personality, he would never tell others about this matter, Ye Qingxuan left here in a big way, and now Mu Bai is in a good mood, because he has a glimmer of hope, which is much better than no hope. Ye Qingxuan left here and returned to Chongwu Academy, Ye Wuxuan said, "Where did you go again?" "I went to Baicao Garden. Baicao Garden has such a great kindness to our Ye family, so I have to pay it back." "That''s right, but what ability can we have? It''s nothing more than you refining several pills and giving them to them." "That''s the only way you can do it." (ccaa) It is indeed alchemy, but it is a kind of elixir that is very difficult to refine. Ye Qingxuan can be said to be known to everyone in Chongwu Academy now. He is so famous because of his talent, how could no one know him? After today''s practice tower was over, Ye Qingxuan didn''t stay there for three or four days, but came out after an hour. Ye Wuxuan said, "Why is it so fast today?" "If it weren''t for the promotion stage, I wouldn''t have stayed there for so long, so under normal circumstances, the time is no different from yours." Recently, the cultivation of these disciples has improved. The dean of Chongwu College is now discussing with other elders and mentors to let these disciples go out to practice alone. Of course, the training time this time will be maintained for one month. , After a month, they can come back here again. So the next thing is Wuchen''s notice, "You have a month to practice now, no matter where you go, of course you have to come back after a month, it''s up to you to choose the place you like, of course if you want No one can stop you from sleeping at home, if you don¡¯t improve yourself, others can¡¯t be like you.¡± Chapter 510： The process is very clear, no disciple would choose such a path, if they choose this path, why would they still come to Chongwu Academy? . Chapter 869 Wu Chen said, "However, I have a good suggestion, that is, there is a thing called the spirit of fire in the lava field. If you can get this thing, it will be a great improvement for you. This lava The fire spirit spirit is actually similar to the snow spirit spirit, but this fire spirit spirit is more difficult to obtain." Among the ancient jades, Wanhuangzong said to Ye Qingxuan, "The soul of the fire spirit is indeed a good thing. Has this thing been conceived? But it takes a long time to conceive. can find this guy." After Ye Qingxuan listened to his master''s words, he knew that this Huo~lingjing soul must be extraordinary. It seems that his ability is not inferior to this Xue Jingpo. After Wuchen finished speaking, all the disciples were talking there-. "Okay, everyone''s talking about it, but you can decide whether to go or not. This is just a suggestion from me, but this place is still a bit dangerous, so you must think carefully before going." This notice has been finished, they can leave Chongwu Academy now to go where they want to go, and the place Ye Qingxuan wants to go most now is to go back to the Ye family. Of course, the children of the Ye family also have such plans, and everyone else With such a plan, it is also possible to stay at home for two or three days before going out to practice. In fact, if Ye Qingxuan left by himself, he could reach there quickly with his pair of ice crystals, but now the children of the Ye family are all together, and except for the children of the Ye family, the Bai family, the Jiutianmen, and the Situ family are now They all returned to the Xuanwu Continent, and this opportunity allowed them to return to their families. After confessing that they returned to the Ye family again, the current Ye family has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the ability of the refiner has completely surpassed the refiner of the Bai family. The pharmacist has Baicaoyuan to help him, so the Bai family really dare not say anything now. Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others were very happy. They followed Ye Qingxuan back last time, but Ye Jianying didn''t come back. Seeing the situation of Ye''s family now, he couldn''t mention how excited he was. It has become so powerful. They, the Ye family, are not bullying the weak. They have not changed at all as before, but their abilities have been greatly improved. Ye Qingxuan and the Ye family''s children will undoubtedly let the head of the Ye family come back. Even more happy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 00 Especially Ye Qingxuan, as soon as he entered the door of the Ye family, it can be said that all the disciples were very excited. Ye Qingxuan''s status in the family can be said to be quite high now. ................... The Patriarch of the Ye family did not expect that they would all come back this time. Of course, not only the disciples from their other families returned to his own family, he said, "What''s the situation, Chongwu Academy gave you a holiday ?" Ye Wuxuan said with a smile, "Where is it a holiday? This time we are practicing. We just came back and passed by for two days before we left." "I asked you to go out to practice, so have you decided where to go to practice?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Teacher Wuchen''s proposal is to let us go to the lava field. I already have such a plan to get back the fire spirit spirit." "The lava field is very dangerous. If you really decide to go, you must be careful." Zero. Chapter 870 Ye Wuxuan said, "Based on Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base has reached the seventh level of the Great Fighter, so what is there to worry about if he leads us to experience the patriarch with his ability?" When Ye Yu heard this, his expression was instantly shocked. Even the elders here and Ye Qingxuan''s father were also very surprised. This promotion speed is too fast. He has already reached the seventh rank of the Great Warrior. The "September 20th" people were afraid that their ears could not hear clearly, so they asked again. "Why do you say it again, did I hear you right?" Ye Wuxuan said with a smile, "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. You have really reached the seventh level of the Great Fighter." **Come forward calmly, his expression is still serious, he said, "Ye Wuxuan didn''t lie, this matter is true, and the whole pet academy knows about it at this time." Although they knew that Ye Qingxuan was a genius of their Ye family, they didn''t expect this talent to be so terrifying, at this age. Everyone in the Ye family recovered from the shock. "Hahaha! Our Ye family finally has hope. This is really a great joy." The owner of the Ye family has already arranged a banquet. In the evening, the members of the Ye family sat together talking and laughing. When Ye Qingxuan walked towards his room, the craftsman behind him appeared. He stopped Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan turned his head and looked at He smiled and said, "How is it? Has the progress been so fast recently?" "I''m almost close to being an intermediate refiner now, but I haven''t made a breakthrough yet, but I''m already very satisfied with this, it''s much better than not making any progress at all." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Promotion requires a group attack, so wait slowly." "I just came to thank you, son, but I really don''t know what to say." "You and I are both from the Ye family. If you don''t have so many thanks, go back and rest." The refiner turned and left, Ye Qingxuan also returned to his room, he entered the blood jade, Wan Huangzong saw him coming in, and said, "When do you plan to practice this burning formula?" "Let''s wait for our Li Liang to come back this time. After all, I have to go out to practice for a month. If I want to practice the Heavenly Level Burning Art, it may take many days." "Your mentor Wuchen''s suggestion is good, that magma field is a good place..." "So, this time, I plan to go to the magma field to practice. One month is enough time. Maybe I can practice a burning formula there." "Otherwise, you should wait a little longer and practice after your cultivation has broken through." "Let''s see what the opportunity is." Ye Qingxuan and the others stayed at Ye''s house for two days, and now they are ready to go. The place they are training now is the lava field, and those who followed Ye Qingxuan and the others are those people from the Xuanwu Continent, except of course the children of the Bai family. Jiugu from the door, and Situ Haoran from the Situ family are all with Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan said, "I''m planning to go to the magma 0.0 this time, do you guys have the same plan?" Jiugu smiled and said, "Then I''ll be with you, it''s the same wherever you go to practice." Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base is the seventh level of a great fighter. With the current strength of the Bai family, it is still easy to deal with a big fighter, so they are sending someone to kill Ye Qingxuan now. Of course, this person must be assassinated. Chapter 871 Ye Qingxuan''s father said to the head of the family, "I''m afraid the entire family in the Xuanwu Continent will know about their practice this time. Will the Bai family just do it?" "That''s what worries me too." The reason why they think this way is because the Ye family is completely suppressing the Bai family now, so that they have no counter effort at all. Under such circumstances, if this peerless genius of the Ye family is killed, it may be a waste for them. A very favorable thing. You must know that all the glory of the Ye family is brought by Ye Qingxuan, Ye Zhuo said, "Before he grows up, maybe such things will happen from time to time, why don''t let him experience it once." "It''s the only way to do it now." Ye Qingxuan and the others set off according to the location marks on the blueprint, and headed towards the lava field to find the fire spirit spirit. The master at home is already ready to make a move. This person''s cultivation is at the Xuanshen level. It is still easy for a master of Xuanshen level to instantly kill a big fighter of the seventh level. He is now following Ye Qingxuan, and they are walking that way. He has been staring at him all the way to observe whether there is any If people followed him, if they were rescued by a master, it would be very disadvantageous for them. The guy wore a mask, the purpose of which was to cover his appearance, so that Ye Qingxuan and the others could not tell who he was. Besides the disciples of the Ye family, there were also disciples of the Jiutianmen and the Situ family. The members of the Bai family just wanted to kill Ye Qingxuan, as for the others, they could be whoever they liked, and they didn''t even bother to care about it. A few people were chatting and laughing, and they were rushing on the road. The people behind had followed them for a long time. It was because of his high cultivation base that he followed them, making them undetectable. At this moment, this person made a sudden move, Wan Huangzong among Ye Qingxuan''s ancient jade said, "Someone, it seems that someone wants your life." Ye Qingxuan hid very quickly, he directly avoided the fatal blow, looked at the masked person in front of him and said, "Who are you?" "I''m the one who came to take your life." I found out that this person''s goal is that he himself has nothing to do with other people, but the rest of them are also preparing to fight side by side with Ye Qingxuan. The person in front of him is a mysterious master, how could they be his? What about the opponent? Ye Qingxuan said, "Go quickly, his target is me." Ye Wuxuan said, "How can this be done? How could we leave you alone?" "If you are told to go, go quickly. Don''t worry, I will be fine. You go to the place we agreed to wait for me, and I will go there to find you when the time comes." The meaning is to let them set off to that place first, the reason why Ye Qingxuan said this is that he knows that 920 is no match for this person in front of him and has the ability to escape, but he will keep chasing him until he succeeds. After hearing Ye Qingxuan''s words, the other people quickly left this person, and the goal was that Ye Qingxuan didn''t chase them. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I know who you are, but you are just sent by the Bai family, so what, come if you have the ability." "Boy, arrogance depends on your current ability, no matter how talented you are, you can''t be my opponent." Ye Qingxuan laughed, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, he plunged into the woodland in front of him, "I want to see where you can run to.". Chapter 872 Ye Qingxuan''s speed is indeed very fast. Of course, this has a lot to do with the exercises he has learned. Didn''t he learn Xulongbu in the Ye family? So he ran forward very fast, and his kung fu method was at the full level. It is precisely because Ye Qingxuan has the ability to reach the full level with one click, so all the skills he has learned are at the full level. , but even so, it is impossible for him to escape the pursuit of the person behind him. The person behind was getting faster and faster, he looked at Ye Qingxuan with a playful expression on his face, wearing a mask Ye Qingxuan couldn''t see what he looked like, but he was running away desperately in front, at this moment he suddenly flew to I walked in front of Ye Qingxuan, blocking his way, "Have you had enough fun, brat? I don''t want to waste time with you here, so die." Ye Qingxuan instantly summoned his Qiankun Sword, turned his head and played his Divine Sword Jue, the powerful energy of Xinghe with one sword exploded to the whole, his skill is a full-level skill. Although Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation base was not that high, the power of this full-level skill made his opponent avoid him. Ye Qingxuan then swung his Qiankun Sword and performed the second move, "Two Swords Move the Universe". Then the third move, the three swords break the sky, the ability of the three absolute sword moves can be said to be quite powerful. His opponent knows that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation base is not high now, if his cultivation base is like him, he will be a mysterious **** If it was level 1, I would have been beaten badly by him long ago. If nothing else, this skill is a full-level skill. After Ye Qingxuan finished these three moves, he quickly fled forward, and this person dodged, and then quickly chased forward, "This brat is so cunning." The two of them went back and forth like this until it got dark and Ye Qingxuan found a place to rest here, and the man stopped not far from Ye Qingxuan, and he said, "Stinky boy, don''t think that you You can escape this by running fast." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "You''d better stay where you are and don''t come over. If you come over, I''ll continue to see which of us has the stronger physical strength." Chasing Ye Qingxuan all this time was indeed exhausting spiritual power, but it was nothing to him, and Ye Qingxuan was indeed unable to run now, he just said this to tell that person not to run forward. "Don''t scare me there, can''t you treat me like a fool? With your cultivation base, you have been using that full-level kung fu and your spiritual power is already almost exhausted." Ye Qingxuan said, "¡§Don''t you know that there is a kind of elixir called Huiling Pill in this world? Do you think I won''t have this elixir with me?" "Eat it if you can. I''ll see how much you can eat." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, there is no way to go on like this, he will come over sooner or later, and he continues to entangle to the front, and the guy behind him also followed behind Ye Qingxuan (promised), and was pulling with Ye Qingxuan When he opened the distance, Ye Qingxuan noticed that there was a deep pit inside, and he jumped into it in an instant, then resisted his breath, and threw a stone forward forcefully. When this guy chased here, he didn''t see any trace of Ye Qingxuan, but he saw the grass in front of him ferrying, it seemed that he was going in that direction, he didn''t even notice that Ye Qingxuan was nearby, So he chased forward. Chapter 873 Summoning the Mysterious Bird When he was far away, Ye Qingxuan finally took a breath. Although Ye Qingxuan has the pile of ice crystal wings, he knows that it will consume his spiritual power. With his current cultivation base, it can only be used temporarily, but if it takes too long, I am afraid he will not be able to support it, and he does not want to expose it now. His own ability, so he has not used his ice crystal wings. Ye Qingxuan jumped out of the deep pit, he walked in another direction, and after that person chased forward for a certain distance, he still didn''t find Ye Qingxuan''s figure 920, he knew he had been fooled. "You brat actually dares to tease me. It''s best not to let me find you, or I''ll tear you apart." The face under the mask was angry, and the angry expression was covered by the mask. He turned back to the road just now, and here he found a direction to continue chasing Ye Qingxuan. Every time he chased a certain distance, he would jump on the Checking the situation ahead from the top of the tree, after chasing for a certain distance, I finally found Ye Qingxuan. At this moment, the face under the mask showed a smile, how treacherous is this smile, I saw him flying forward, the weapon appeared in his hand instantly, and stabbed Ye Qingxuan with a sword, Ye Qingxuan Sensing the murderous intent, he dodged the blow with a roll. Ye Qingxuan said loudly, "You idiot still know how to come back and chase me." "Who are you calling a fool? I think you are impatient. It seems that I have to kill you earlier to relieve my hatred." His swordsmanship is even fiercer. Although his skills are not at the full level, his cultivation is higher than Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan knew that he was not his opponent, so he made some perfunctory moves before quickly fleeing forward. There was really nothing he could do now except flee. At this moment, he suddenly remembered his contracted beast Xuanniao. The corners of Ye Qingxuan''s mouth rose slightly, and he flew out of his body in an instant, appearing towards a high-level monster on the road. Although Xuanniao''s level is very high, But after making a contract with Ye Qingxuan, he became a monster with poor abilities. Xuanniao is a high-level monster. He can emit powerful monster energy forward, and his monster energy has a strong coercion. The person in front of him was even more shocked. This brat is extremely talented, and he can actually contract such a high-level monster. This is a very rare mysterious bird. This mysterious bird was covered in blue from top to bottom, exuding a faint blue light. After he sprayed his own energy forward, Ye Qingxuan took him and fled in an instant. No, it''s just holding him back for a while. Of course, he also has monsters, but his monsters can''t be summoned at this moment. They have been completely suppressed by this kind of coercion. He also knows that the black bird in front of him is a very rare monster. He didn''t expect such a noble monster. The beast actually made a contract with this brat. It was Ye Qingxuan who helped him find that fairy grass and let him evolve directly, otherwise he would still be in the form of a little chick. When Ye Qingxuan was running forward, Xuanniao returned to his body in an instant, and the two of them continued to flee forward, making the guy chasing him so angry that he couldn''t do it. Know what to do. Chapter 874 In fact, he had exhausted all his strength to chase him down, and even though his cultivation was so much higher than him, he still couldn''t kill him. Although he knew that Ye Qingxuan''s monster was a very rare mysterious bird, with his current ability, this monster couldn''t exert much energy. He still didn''t care about this high-level monster, but the power of this monster The pressure is still there, because none of his monsters can be summoned. Compared with Ye Qingxuan''s contracted monster, this monster of mine is simply ordinary, nothing more than ordinary, if he has a little bit of ability, he won''t be unable to summon it. Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Fengxuan, "I don''t know what''s going on with Ye Qingxuan, but his cultivation base is higher than ours, maybe he can get out of trouble more easily, that person came for Ye Qingxuan, who do you think he could be? " Situ Haoran said, "Who else is there except from the Bai family? Don''t think that no one will know that he is wearing a mask. Who can catch Ye Qingxuan''s attention except from the Bai family." Jiu Gu said, "I also think the Bai family is the most suspicious. They are only staring at Ye Qingxuan now, and they don''t care about others at all." Chapter 511： Even a fool can guess who is the person chasing Ye Qingxuan? He must be from the Bai family, because it is impossible for him to just chase after Ye Qingxuan. Although Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan are a little worried about Ye Qingxuan, they can only be a burden there with their abilities, so they are now going to the magma field according to Ye Qingxuan''s agreement. And Ye Qingxuan was still running around, he also remembered clearly, the location of the magma field, the person behind him has been following Ye Qingxuan all the time, even so he will not give up, as long as he seizes the opportunity, he will definitely kill this person Little brat. When Ye Qingxuan passed through this woodland and entered the next boundary, it would be easier to avoid it here, because this is a town with many immortals, so it is not easy to avoid a master? There are many people with cultivation here, and he doesn''t need to hide his aura at all. Ye Qingxuan walked into a courtyard casually, saw the tattered clothes on it, and changed them by the way, then left some spars and turned away. Ye Qingxuan was quite smart in disguise, the knight had clothes in his storage ring Yes, but those clothes are too gorgeous, he thinks it will make that guy not recognize his identity. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 00 Entering the town, this guy searched for Ye Qingxuan everywhere, but he couldn''t find Ye Qingxuan''s identity by relying on the energy he sensed. After all, there are many people with cultivation base here, and there are many people of all kinds on this street. He saw Someone walked up to Ye Qingxuan immediately, every time he was very disappointed, "This brat." ......... He didn''t know where Ye Qingxuan was going, but he knew that he would leave here sooner or later, so he ran to wait on the way out, and squatted there the whole time. Finally, he saw a person''s body walking towards this side, but this person didn''t look like Ye Qingxuan, so he continued to wait here. In fact, the person who walked past was Ye Qingxuan. He didn''t recognize it, Ye Qingxuan had already seen it when he walked out, he just pretended to be very relaxed. Many people came out of the city one after another, and he suddenly remembered that the first person to come out glanced at him, pretending to be very relaxed. Chapter 875 Reaching the Magma Field Thinking carefully of all the people who came out, those faces were only the first one to come out, so I couldn''t see clearly. I didn''t expect this Ye Qingxuan to be so cunning. He is now chasing forward, and Ye Qingxuan is still walking around. Then, he casually picked up a straw stick next to him and put it in his mouth. Then there was a murderous look, and when he approached him again, he knew that the guy must be catching up with the dragon. At this moment, she didn''t turn her head, but ran forward in a hurry. This place is not as good as that in the woodland. It''s easy to avoid, this is an endless grassland, although the grass here is taller, but it can''t cover his figure, unless he is lying in it. Ye Qingxuan didn''t think that this guy would not be able to get rid of him. It seems that his IQ is quite high, and he was able to guess that this was himself, but this person also guessed the same thing. He looked at the direction Ye Qingxuan was walking. of magma. He is not afraid of Ye Qingxuan running forward this time, as long as he is going to the magma field, there will be absolutely no problem, maybe he can still see the previous people there, if they are really there, it means Ye Qingxuan will also come Here, so whether he can see Ye Qingxuan''s figure or not, he will walk towards that place, but as soon as he catches Ye Qingxuan, he will immediately kill him. This guy followed Ye Qingxuan all the way. Ye Qingxuan finally reached the magma field, and he saw it. Several other people were waiting for him there. Ye Qingxuan walked towards it, and he didn''t know if that person appeared or not. He said to them, "You go to find the spirit of the fire spirit, that person has been following me and never let go, you go your way, I go mine, and finally we are still gathering here." Before the few of them could speak, Ye Qingxuan fled directly towards the inside, and the few of them also hurried forward and did not stay where they were. Ye Wuxuan said, "I knew Ye Qingxuan would be able to escape, but I didn''t expect that guy to chase after him." They had just left on their front feet when the guy on their back feet chased after them. He looked around with a mask on and continued to chase forward. This place is different from other places. It is very hot here because it is called a magma field, so a lot of magma has been exposed on the surface, and the magma on the surface is fiery red and bubbling... They have to walk those darkened roads carefully, and they may sink if they are not careful. It is very dangerous here, so they must keep their spirits up. The spirit of the fire spirit is in this place. It is not so easy to find the spirit of fire. Ye Wuxuan Ye Fengxuan and the others have been looking for it here. With their abilities, they can''t last long here, and the same is true for other people. Once their spiritual power is exhausted, they will walk out of here and wait for Ye Qingxuan outside, while Ye Qingxuan continues to stay here, searching for the spirit of the fire spirit while avoiding the pursuit of the man behind him. With his cultivation base, he will naturally last the longest in this place at 0.0, and Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation base is only the seventh level of a big fighter, he thinks that no matter what, that brat can''t last long. He finally found the trace of Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan said to him from the front, "You have to think clearly, this place is full of traps, maybe you will fall if you are not careful.". Chapter 876 Entering the Deep Magma "Don''t play tricks on me, even if you die, you will die first." Wan Huangzong said to Ye Qingxuan, "The spirit of the fire spirit is in the depths of the magma, you can''t find it on the surface." Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart, "What is in the depths of the magma, how can I get it? If I jump down, won''t it be painted into ashes?" "You idiot, didn''t you devour the snow essence soul? Don''t worry, this magma won''t have any effect on you." Ye Qingxuan absolutely believed what his master said. He said to the person 22 in front of him, "You are so tired after chasing me, why don''t I jump in by myself, and then you can go back and return to life." When this man heard whether the brat''s head was rusted, he actually said that he was going to jump off. There are still such stupid people in this world. He must be playing himself. Before Ye Qingxuan could react, he jumped directly and disappeared without a trace in an instant. When he saw Ye Qingxuan jumped in, he really jumped in. He was dumbfounded. Although he didn''t personally kill Ye Qingxuan in front of him, Ye Qingxuan committed suicide. This really has nothing to do with their Bai family, isn''t it just right? To be on the safe side, he waited in this place for a while, but he threw a straw at random, and it instantly turned into ashes, even if Ye Qingxuan jumped into it, there was no possibility of surviving. Jean showed a smug smile, and at this moment he was ready to turn around and leave, but Ye Qingxuan would not be able to get out for a while, when he jumped into the magma, he felt that the temperature here was not that high, it treated him like water It doesn''t have any influence, and he can see everything in front of him clearly in it. Ye Qingxuan''s meridians, which carry the energy of the snow essence, emit a faint cold air, which can completely resist all the heat energy here. He swam to the depths to find the spirit of the snow spirit, but when he was about to approach the center, he found a big magma snake in front of him. The fiery red big snake spit out red snake letters. His body was exactly the same color as the magma. It was obvious that he was here to protect the fire spirit spirit. It can also be seen that besides the big fire spirit, there are several small fire spirits beside it. He knows that these small fire spirits still need to grow for a long time before they can become the big one. Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "I''m here to take this fire spirit spirit, but I promise I won''t take all of it away." The fact that the human being in front of him can come here is enough to prove how powerful he is. He actually discussed this with him here. The magma serpent has a certain degree of wisdom and can hear what Ye Qingxuan is saying clearly. But he didn''t pay attention to Ye Qingxuan at all, but swung a huge tail over in an instant. Fortunately, Ye Qingxuan''s reaction to 927 was fast enough. He didn''t expect to discuss it with this guy but he couldn''t get through. "That, that, you don''t agree with this, so don''t blame me for being rude. I came here for what, just to take away this fire spirit spirit." Ye Qingxuan''s figure quickly flashed to the side of the fire spirit, and he took the fire spirit away with his bare hands, which shocked the big magma snake in front of him. He doesn''t have expressions like humans, but his heart is still different. At this time, the snake actually spoke, "Damn humans, return the spirit of the fire spirit, or don''t blame me for being rude to you.". Chapter 877 Obtaining the Soul of the Fire Spirit What should be taken away is the largest one and the smaller one next to it. The larger one is needed, and the smaller one can be handed over to the Pet Academy. Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "Unexpectedly, you still have spiritual intelligence, can understand what I say, and can even speak. You are really special, but it''s a pity that I already have a contracted monster. Goodbye." The young man in front of him wanted to leave, but this big magma snake swam forward in an instant, as if it wanted to grab Ye Qingxuan back. Ye Qingxuan swam forward very fast, she jumped out of the magma in a short time, and got the fire spirit soul so smoothly, he knew that the big snake behind must still be chasing her, he quickly moved to the outside flee away. Ye Wuxuan Ye Fengxuan and the others have been waiting there for a long time. When they were waiting here, they did see a person coming out of it. This person was either someone else or a guy wearing a mask. He saw these people. He laughed loudly and said, "What are you waiting for here, you should go back quickly, that brat committed suicide by jumping off himself." Ye Wuxuan said, "You fart, you must have forced him down." "This time it really has nothing to do with me. He jumped down by himself, and before I could react, he had already gone in." "Hahaha! Believe it or not, anyway, my main purpose of coming here is to kill him, and it''s the same for him to commit suicide." This person left here directly, Ye Wuxuan and the others looked at me and I looked at you, Jiugu said, "We will never believe it if we haven''t seen Ye Qingxuan''s body with our own eyes." Ye Wuxuan squatted on the ground and said, "If he really jumped in, there will be no bones left. Where can we find his body?" Although the few of them didn''t believe what the man just said, but thinking about it, he didn''t need to lie to them, no matter whether Ye Qingxuan jumped down by himself or he forced him to do so, he must have jumped down anyway. Situ Haoran said, "Wait a little longer, I believe that since Ye Qingxuan has endowed him with such a powerful talent, he will definitely not fall so easily." That and Ye Fengxuan really looked sad, you must know that Ye Qingxuan is the hope of their Ye family, if he really dies here, it will be difficult for the two of them to explain when they go back. Let alone those who don''t explain, their relationship with Ye Qingxuan is so good, even if a friend falls, the two of them can''t be so relaxed, just when they are here with mixed feelings, another one pops out from inside People, their eyes looked over there, this person is none other than Ye Qingxuan''s figure. Smiles appeared on their faces, and Ye Wuxuan said at this time, "¡§¡§Could it be Ye Qingxuan''s ghost that came out." A person watched Ye Qingxuan helplessly, because they knew that jumping into the Rongjiang River was absolutely impossible to survive. Ye Qingxuan came out and said, "Why are you staring at me?" Ye Wuxuan said, "Are you a real person or a soul?" Ye Qingxuan said with a smile all over his face, "Hey, how are you guys doing?" Ye Fengxuan stepped forward, "He took a look at Ye Qingxuan''s specialness, then pointed his finger and said, there is warmth and feeling, which cannot be touched by the soul." Other people also gathered around, at this time Jiugu said, "Didn''t that masked man say that you have jumped into the magma?". Chapter 878 Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "That''s right, I did jump, but I''m fine, am I just standing here?" Ye Wuxuan said, "It''s okay for you to jump down, how is this possible?" "Stop talking nonsense, run for a while, the big snake behind is catching up." Before they could react, Ye Qingxuan fled to the front directly. Several people glanced at it, and quickly followed the big snake behind Ye Qingxuan. It really appeared, but there were no traces of those people, so 927 him The huge fire spirit spirit that swam back and guarded for so long was actually taken away by that human brat. Although the magma serpent was angry, it turned back into the magma. They were running out of breath, and finally stopped. Ye Wuxuan said, "What''s the situation? Why do you keep running?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Didn''t I go to get the Fire Spirit just now? He guarded the Fire Spirit, so I took it away, so he naturally wanted to chase me." "So you''ve got the Fire Spirit Essence." Ye Qingxuan took out the fire spirit spirit in an instant. This is a special container. Without this special container, it would be impossible to take away the fire spirit spirit. Ye Qingxuan is a craftsman. The container is simply child''s play to him. " Situ Haoran said, "It''s still your thoughtfulness that you actually brought all these containers with you. If you don''t take this, we won''t be able to take it away even if we find the fire spirit spirit." " Ye Qingxuan said, "Have you forgotten? Didn''t we bring a special container when we went to find Xue Jingpo last time? Of course treasures like them have special containers." Ye Wuxuan said, "But our experience this time is really fast enough. We just got here and got the Fire Spirit Soul so quickly. You must know that the few of us have searched for it for a long time, and finally our spiritual power is almost exhausted (ccaa) After everything, I still haven''t found the spirit of the fire spirit, you just brought out the spirit of the fire spirit casually." This way to here, they have been out for about ten days, this experience is about half a month, they can continue to experience on the way back, they came in a hurry, this way is Fleeing around, did not stop his footsteps. The few of them also rushed towards this place at a faster pace, which is why they came so fast. Logically speaking, if they didn''t have the person behind to catch up, I am afraid that this task will be completed in just one month. Now that it has been completed ahead of schedule, it is natural You can go back to your family. At this time, Jiugu said, "If we just go back like this, if the Bai family sees Ye Qingxuan''s trace, it may be bad for him. Why don''t you, Mr. Qiao, change up, and then we will pretend to be sad, and go back and see what you think .¡± Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Just do as you say, when we are close to our family, I will disguise myself." They drove for a few more days and returned to the Ye family. The Patriarch of the Ye family saw a man in black walking in with a bamboo hat, followed by Ye Wuxuan. Who is Ye Fengxuan, and where did Ye Qingxuan go? "What''s going on?" Ye Wuxuan smiled and said, "He is Ye Qingxuan, just disguised and you won''t recognize him.". Chapter 879 Ye Yu said, "Why do you dress up like this?" Ye Qingxuan took off the bamboo hat and said, "It''s not because the Bai family has been sending people to chase me down all the way. If I didn''t run fast, I''m afraid I would have become a dead soul under his sword." Ye Zhuo said, "I knew that the Bai family would never let it go, this is an excellent opportunity." "But I think the people of the Bai family should think I''m dead now. I jumped into the magma when I reached the magma field, so they should go back to announce the good news now." Ye Zhuo immediately stepped forward, looked up and down and said, "Are you injured? That''s magma, you dare to jump." Ye Qingxuan said, "Aren''t I okay? You see, I''m fine, but now the Bai family already thinks I''m dead, so I came back dressed up like this, and the two of them also came back with sad faces, so I don''t think it''s as good as Ye Qingxuan." Play a play for them." Ye Yu said, "What kind of drama do you want to act in?" "Death." Ye Qingxuan continued, "If the Bai family doesn''t take any action, I will consider whether to let them go. If they deceive people too much, then the Bai family must be destroyed." That guy was indeed chasing him, but it was himself who jumped in, so Ye Qingxuan still wanted to give their family a chance. Ye Qingxuan originally thought that as long as the Bai family could stop, maybe he could keep him, but if they didn''t stop The Bai family must be destroyed. The Ye family really did what Ye Qingxuan said, and started to have a fever. When the people of the Bai family saw it, let alone how happy they were, it was the Patriarch of the Bai family who came over and said loudly, "Hey, what are you doing?" ? Whoever dies won¡¯t be the head of your family?¡± The Ye Family disciple standing in front said, "You fart, get the **** out of here." Although he didn''t speak well, the Patriarch of the Bai family was still very happy, "It''s true that you are in a bad mood when you are mourning, so I won''t bother you, please go ahead." Just turning his face away, he had a sullen expression on his face, the Ye family was gone, Ye Qingxuan saw how they still looked like. The people from Baicao Garden also hurried over, after all, the person who was mourned by the Ye family was not someone else but Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan was the most important person to them. But they didn''t change because of Ye Qingxuan''s death, they still supported the Ye family, which surprised the head of the Bai family. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 00 The people from Baicaoyuan came over and said, "If you need our help, just ask." The Patriarch of the Bai Family said angrily, "The talented ones are already dead. What can you get from helping them in Baicao Garden?" Liu Yun said to him, "This is our own business, there is no need for the Patriarch of the Bai family to worry about it, you should take care of yourself." ..........0 Chapter 512： In the next second, Ye Qingxuan jumped out of it suddenly. This action scared the people around him. Of course, the members of the Ye family were prepared. Ye Qingxuan said, "You really want me to die sooner, but it''s a pity that I can''t follow your wish, my young master, I can live well. Our Ye family is definitely the strongest in Xuanwu City. What do you Bai family want?" Don''t even think about it, either stay quiet, or wait until the genocide is exterminated." The Patriarch of the Bai family came back with a look of disbelief, but he saw him jump into the Rongjiang River with his own eyes, and waited there for a while. He knew that when he entered the Rongjiang River, he would be turned into ashes, and Ye Qingxuan in front of him was still alive. , how is this possible? zero. Chapter 880 Reminding the Patriarch of the Bai Family The person in charge of Qingyun Baicao Garden in Xuanwu Continent was also shocked at the moment, he said, "What''s going on?" Ye Wuxuan said with a smile, "It''s a long story." Ye Qingxuan jumped out from the inside and said, "This is what you want to see the most, but it just doesn''t meet your wish." The Patriarch of the Bai family had a smile of "930" in his eyes. In fact, he was already very angry in his heart. He thought that Ye Qingxuan was dead. He, he said he saw him jump into the lava. "What do you mean by this? I''m just passing by here, what do you have to do with me?" Ye Qingxuan walked towards this side, and then got very close to him, and only the two of them could hear their voices, "You are the only one who knows whether it has anything to do with you. You should know that although I can''t defeat you with my current strength, but It''s easy to destroy your Bai family, but I''m an intermediate pharmacist." "There are still many secrets that you don''t know, so don''t provoke me, and don''t come to provoke our Ye family. Maybe your Bai family will live in peace, but if you continue, the Bai family will be destroyed sooner or later." Erase." The Patriarch of the Bai family heard Ye Qingxuan''s words, the smile on his face did not fade away, but in fact he still had various thoughts in his heart, he turned around and left without saying anything, while Ye Qingxuan just smiled and turned around. They also returned to the Ye family, how could the genius of the Ye family fall like this? At this time, Qingyun also followed them to Ye''s house. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I made you laugh, actually I want to know whether the person who sent to kill me was done by the Patriarch of the Bai family, but judging by his performance, he must be, because he has already confirmed that I am dead , which means that they knew about it before our Ye family.¡± "You mean that they sent a killer this time to hunt you down while you were out for the trial." "That''s right, if it wasn''t for my great fortune and fate, I would have been killed by them long ago." "Hahaha! As expected, it is Ye, who was born a hero, and his family''s talents are extremely talented. Since I have nothing to do, I will leave first." Through this incident, Ye Qingxuan can also see that Baicao Garden is absolutely sincere to their Ye family... After the members of the Bai family returned home, he was very angry. He punched the table in front of him heavily on the steamed buns on the ground. All the cups fell and made a clanging sound, and all the cups below Everyone lowered their heads, and no one dared to look up at the head of the Bai family. "What the **** is going on here?" The person who went also walked towards this side, and he said, "I did indeed see him jumping down, and I''m sure you need to know that you can jump out of the magma and come out safely, unless there is snow on his body Spirituality, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to do it.¡± "Even with Xue Jing Po 0.0, it is impossible to last that long. Although with Xue Jing Po, it is indeed possible to go down. Didn''t you say that you have been waiting outside for a long time?" "That''s right, I did wait outside for a long time and he didn''t show up, so I left. I think he would have been turned into ashes long ago when he jumped in here. Who would have thought that he would come out safely. It seems that this hurt deeply. It is indeed carrying the spirit of snow essence." Chapter 881 Assassinate Ye Qingxuan "Hmph! This stinky brat never imagined that his life would be so big. Where did he get this snow essence soul?" At this time, Bai Liang, a disciple of the Bai family, walked towards this side, "Could it be that the Xue Jing Po was not given to him during the mission of the academy, but it has been handed over to the academy, so why is he secretly hiding one?" ?¡± "It seems that this must be the case, otherwise how could he jump in and come out alive, but how did he manage to get the snow essence in front of so many of you." "The head of the family doesn''t know that he got the snow essence soul alone, so no one sees how much he got. Although the blood essence soul is rare, it was indeed found by him alone. The situation at that time All of us are gone." "This guy actually dares to threaten me. If you don''t kill him before he grows up, our Bai family will be destroyed by him sooner or later. I''m afraid the whole Bai family will cease to exist." The Patriarch of the Bai family didn''t stop thinking, and even called Ye Qingxuan''s attention. He didn''t take Ye Qingxuan''s warning to heart at all. In fact, Ye Qingxuan had already given them a clear path for the Bai family, but he refused to listen. Ye Qingxuan and the others had already obtained the spirit of the fire spirit, and came back here soon, seeing that there were still more than ten days before the deadline to arrive at the academy, so he decided to stay at Ye''s house within a few days. That night, Ye Qingxuan was sitting in his courtyard, looking at the bright moonlight and the stars in the sky, when suddenly a man in black sneaked in, and the master of the Bai family who was guarding the library was already there. Noticed it. Ye Qingxuan also saw a figure walking towards that side, so he chased after him. When Ye Qingxuan arrived here, he didn''t find any trace of that person, and then he slapped him on the back. Ye Qingxuan didn''t This person''s ability is strong, so he was hit by the palm, and a mouthful of blood was spit out instantly. Wan Huangzong said, "It''s from the Bai family again." This person hit with one palm, followed by another one. Ye Qingxuan could clearly feel that this guy''s cultivation was definitely higher than that of the person who chased and killed him before. Luckily, Ye Qingxuan dodged this one in time. He was hit by a little bit. Wan Huangzong is also a little worried, he must possess a body when necessary, although Ye Qingxuan is very unfavorable to him, it is possible that his spiritual consciousness will fade in an instant. But he can help Ye Qingxuan resist a move, at least so that he will not be killed by him directly. At the moment Ye Qingxuan made the move with both hands, a force behind him exploded in an instant, directly killing the person in front of him. Guy top flies out. After hearing the movement, people from the Ye family had already surrounded them. A man in black was repelled. He was injured in 930 now. He didn''t stop, turned around and was about to slip away. All his children chased after him. Ye Qingxuan turned his head and saw that the person behind him was an old man, this is the one on the Library Pavilion, "Thank you, elder, for saving me." "Brat, you are a genius of our Ye family, I will naturally keep you." After saying this, he returned to the Library Pavilion. The Patriarch of the Ye family knew that the master of the Changshu Pavilion never cared about the affairs of the Ye family. This is of course very important to him. Chapter 882 Cold Poison Ye Zhuo immediately stepped forward and said, "Are you okay? Why didn''t you yell when you knew someone came in?" Ye Yu said, "Who actually dared to come to my Ye family? It can be seen from his skill that he is a top master, and he even covered his face. It seems that it was the work of the Bai family again." .¡± "Come here, prepare the healing medicine." Although Ye Qingxuan was injured, he was fine, he said, "No need, I have it myself, don''t worry, I''m fine." Ye Yu said, "Come here to increase the Ye family''s handles, and get four mysterious god-level masters to guard." Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart, "Since the Bai family wants to die so much, then let him be fulfilled." With the patriarch of the Bai family, with his personality, he will definitely kill Ye Qingxuan. It is absolutely impossible for Ye Qingxuan to be as honest as Ye Qingxuan said. Since the opportunity has been given to him, he himself does not want it, so Ye Qingxuan will be like this next time. He made a plan, he must destroy the Bai family. Back in his room, Ye Qingxuan swallowed two bullets, and then adjusted his internal injuries with luck. His recovery speed was simply too fast, and it was also because of his very special meridians. Don''t think that just that one palm can kill him, that is simply impossible, relying on his current strong meridians to diagnose his meridians, it is simply impossible. After this person went back, he also found that the cold air in his palm began to spread into his body. He began to adjust his breath hard to force the cold air back, but this was only temporary, and it was not so easy to completely remove it. Every once in a while he needs to clear himself of the cold air, why on earth is this? At this time, the Patriarch of the Bai family came towards him, he looked at his situation and said, "Is it a mistake?" "I hit him on the back with a palm, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. He should have suffered a serious internal injury, but my hand seemed to be cold, and the flesh usually needs to be forced out, but it still can''t be cleared. Clean, why is this?" "I''m afraid this has a lot to do with the snow spirit in his body. At first, it was only because he had the snow spirit in his body. It seems that he swallowed the snow spirit." "So I''ve been poisoned by the cold." "I will find the best alchemist to help you refine the elixir to solve this poison." "Thank you, Patriarch." "Well! Go down and rest first." At this moment, his hands were still trembling a little, and when he returned to his room, the cold had been forced out and he still looked like this, and he would even break out in cold sweat outside. Ye Qingxuan knew that he would be like that, he didn''t believe that anyone could get rid of this poison, the snow spirit soul in his body was completely different, did he think it was the small snow spirit soul they saw? That is Snow Emperor Essence. Ye Qingxuan returned to his room now, and he entered the ancient jade again. At this moment, Wanhuangzong saw Ye Qingxuan and said to him, "¡§Stinky little (Nuo Hao) is all right?" "It''s okay, thanks to my strong meridians, otherwise his palm would definitely shatter all the meridians in my body." Wan Huangzong smiled and said, "He would never want to know that you have the Snow Emperor''s soul in your body. In fact, if it wasn''t for that master just now, I would have planned to help you, although after helping you, I would change my mind." It is very weak, but it will recover after a while, I didn''t expect that master from Cangshu Pavilion to make a move.". Chapter 883 Decided to devour the soul of the fire spirit There are many masters in every family, and the patriarch may not necessarily be the most powerful one. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I never thought that the elder from the Ye family who never left the library would appear and save me." Ye Qingxuan is fine, but that guy is not going anywhere. The Ye family also came to the library, and he said, "Thank you for your help, otherwise the genius of my Ye family might be destroyed by their Bai family." injured." "Although my duty is to guard Chang Suge of the Ye family, the children of the Ye family are also relevant to me, especially this Ye Qingxuan, he has such a high talent, I like him very much this time, 933 Although I I violated the precepts, but this is also a last resort.¡± The Patriarch smiled and said, "Whether there is a commandment or not, it is all determined by the Patriarch. If you hadn''t acted, the future of my Ye Family would have been ruined by the Bai Family." "Although I will not change this rule, there are special circumstances. I don''t think it is not a violation of the rules in this case." Although this elder''s seniority is higher than that of the family, and his ability is also very high, but the rule of their Ye family is that no matter how high your ability is, you must obey the orders of the Patriarch. This is the rule of a family. If it is not like this (ccaa), wouldn''t the family be over? Obviously, the owner of the Ye family is not stupid. The Ye family he presides over is not bad. Since Ye Qingxuan was born, the Ye family has become even more powerful, and its current status has been rising. Ye Qingxuan had already got the Fire Spirit Soul, he opened the box, saw the Fire Spirit Spirit and said, "This is the biggest one in there, I don''t think it is the Fire Emperor Spirit Soul?" "You brat is really smart, yes, he is indeed the soul of the Fire Emperor." Ye Qingxuan didn''t count in this way, he didn''t follow the rules of the academy teacher, what he took was the soul of the fire spirit, and what the academy wanted was the soul of the fire spirit, and his own was the soul of the fire emperor. Ye Qingxuan said, "What is the function of the Fire Emperor''s soul?" Wan Huangzong said, "It''s the same as the Snow Spirit you used." "You don''t want me to devour him, and then cultivate your own meridians?" "Stinky boy, you are really getting smarter and smarter, that''s what I mean, let you devour him." "I said, Master, are you crazy? Please forgive me. I just swallowed the spirit of snow. How can snow and fire be compatible?" "Hahaha! If this matter is revealed, no one in this world will believe that the fire spirit spirit and snow spirit spirit can be fused together." "Master, have you tried?" "You think I have such a high talent, but what do you rely on? It''s because of these two meridians, and I can be a master without suffering. The pain I suffered at that time was also great." "Let me tell you, even Lin Feng doesn''t know that I have such a talent. Actually, it''s because I devoured these two kinds of spirits." Ye Qingxuan said, "Then master, you are really lucky to be able to find these two spirits." Wan Huangzong said, "I''m not as lucky as you kid. The two types of spirits I got are actually the smallest ones, but the pain I endured is also great." Ye Qingxuan knew very well, if he hadn''t been able to bear such pain, how could the master know that he was in pain? So he knew that Wan Huangzong was not lying. Chapter 884 Devouring Fire Spirit Essence "Okay, I''ll listen to you, I''ll devour the spirit of the fire spirit, anyway, I''m going to stay at home these days, so let''s do it for a while. Ye Qingxuan sat cross-legged, he decided to devour the spirit of the fire spirit immediately, and his body was also cross-legged on the bed. The pain of devouring the spirit of fire is the same as that of devouring the spirit of snow. Ye Qingxuan has taken a medicinal bath before and also suffered the pain of devouring the soul of blood. Take it easy, he thought. When he swallowed the spirit of the fire spirit, the spirit of the fire spirit entered his body in an instant, and entered the meridians in his body from his mouth. Ye Qingxuan felt a powerful energy emanating from his whole body. The heat, at this moment he felt as if he was being baked on the stove. This kind of pain is completely different from the tingling pain of the blood flowing out of the soul. At that moment, there were big drops of sweat on the forehead, and the clothes on his body were instantly soaked. Seeing that the place where his real body was sitting was already soaked with his sweat, Wan Huangzong was actually very worried about the sweat caused by the pain at this time, he knew that devouring the spirit of the fire spirit was still dangerous. What''s more, the soul of the fire spirit in Ye Qingxuan''s body is the soul of the Fire Emperor, so his strength is even more ferocious, constantly wandering and burning in his meridians, because Ye Qingxuan''s meridians have now merged with the blood essence, so in front of him The burning of the spirit of the fire spirit will not cause any harm to the meridians. The spirit of the fire spirit was conquered by Ye Qingxuan''s meridians, and gradually he became more stable. He was not so manic. At first, he ran back and forth in his body, and kept burning his meridians. Now it seems~ Much better. Ye Qingxuan had been in his room for a whole day without coming out. At this time, Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan felt very curious, worried that something would happen to Ye Qingxuan. The two knocked on the door but there was no response, so they had to forcefully open the door, and found Ye Qingxuan sitting there. It seems that he has entered the state of cultivation, and the two of them are guessing that he may be practicing. At this time, they reported this matter to the Patriarch and Ye Qingxuan''s father. When they saw this situation, it seemed that they were indeed cultivating, so they immediately ordered someone to guard the place and not allow anyone to approach it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 00 Ye Qingxuan''s father said, "This state will only appear when you enter the bottleneck. Could it be that Ye Qingxuan is going to be promoted again?" Of course the people of the Ye family are happy, so this place must be well guarded, and the so-called Ye family has begun to be strict. Now that the Bai family wants to start, it is simply impossible. The Bai family also knows that the first One time, the Lion and Beast Ye family will definitely be vigilant, and they also know that the master of the Ye family, Su Ge, has already appeared. .......... It was the people he sent who ran fast, and they might lose their lives there. He knew very well how powerful the one in the library was. The reason why the Patriarch of the Bai family sent someone there was because he knew that the master of the Ye family would not walk out of the Library Pavilion easily, but he didn''t expect to alarm him this time. It seems that this Ye Qingxuan is very important to the Ye family. Ye Qingxuan was still practicing in the house. At this moment, there were big drops of sweat on his forehead. Of course, this was his real forehead. Now his whole body was soaked. Even so, no one dared to disturb him. They didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan was Devouring the soul of the fire spirit, I only know that he may have encountered a bottleneck during his cultivation. Chapter 885 Anxiously Waiting The spirit of the fire spirit in his body, although much gentler, still wanders over his meridians, you must know that he has swallowed the spirit of blood, blood and fire are naturally incompatible . So these two energies were fighting in his body, causing Ye Qingxuan even more pain. Chapter 513： Two kinds of meridians, two kinds of energies are fighting non-stop. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan''s meridians emit two kinds of "nine three three" light, one is the light of ice, and the other is the light of fiery red. These two kinds of light merged Together, looking at the light emitted by his meridians is even more strange. Wan Huangzong sat there anxiously waiting for him, not knowing whether Ye Qingxuan would succeed, so he was still very nervous. At this moment, the magic sword exuded a black magic weapon, Wan Huangzong noticed it instantly, and said, "What do you want to do?" "Why are you nervous? I can''t do anything, and it''s not like you don''t know. I just want to ask you, what is your purpose for doing this? What if you really hurt him?" "If you don''t endure hardships, you can be a master. Only in this way can you make him stronger. Of course, what I want to do is to make him stronger. What are you doing now? Do you still feel sorry for him? " "He''s the body I''m looking for, of course I will feel bad." "To be honest, both of you and I need to find gas at the same time, but we are completely different, because you are taking someone else''s body, and I am just resurrecting me." "Stop talking about those useless nonsense, just talk about your apprentice. Although he has some talents, even his master kills such an apprentice. What do you leave him for? I originally wanted to occupy his body, but I found out that your An apprentice is more suitable for me, but let me tell you that guy Lin Feng has already been absorbed by my devilish energy, so he is not much better." "I already know that he is not much better. What''s the use of you saying this now, besides, whether you take his body or not has nothing to do with me." "Being imprisoned here by the two of you now, even if I want to go out, I can''t get out. Although I can communicate with him, it is impossible for him to find me." Wan Huangzong smiled and said, "I just want to keep you in this ancient jade, wouldn''t it be good to be my companion?" "Be with you, don''t dream, I will go out sooner or later, I want my demons to rule the whole world..." "Originally, you already have the seals of the four great artifacts, plus this ancient jade tree, it''s more difficult than climbing to the sky. You think you can really occupy Ye Qingxuan''s body, don''t dream." "It''s just that he hasn''t practiced the Fenjue yet. Once he practices and infuses the magic energy, he will definitely be able to control him." Ye Qingxuan has been in his room for two days, and people outside have been holding hands outside, because Ye Qingxuan has always been that you have not changed a single action, but the sweat is flowing non-stop, no one dares to touch him, just in case Be careful that it will be troublesome if you go crazy, so they can only stay there, 0.0 is delivered to eat every day, even so Ye Qingxuan never gets up. In fact, everyone in the Ye family was very anxious. After all, it had been two days. Ye Qingxuan was still sitting there on the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day, and the sixth day. Ye Qingxuan felt that it took much longer than the last time to devour the snow spirit spirit, and now the fire spirit spirit has completely merged with the snow spirit spirit. Chapter 886 Ye Qingxuan Wakes Up Ye Qingxuan can feel his meridians, the two energies are fused together, so now he not only possesses the ability of snow spirit soul in his meridians, but also possesses the ability of fire spirit spirit at the same time. The sweat on Ye Qingxuan''s forehead has stopped, which is enough to prove that he is not in so much pain now, and seeing that he seems to be enjoying himself, Wanhuangzong knew that the meridians had been fused. Ye Qingxuan gradually opened his eyes. He also saw that his clothes were soaked through, and his hair was also soaked. He said, "I finally succeeded." "You have finally succeeded in the seven days of the brat clan." "It''s been seven days since 22. Didn''t I starve to death?" "How could it be, I can''t die of hunger." "No, no, I''m going back to fill my stomach now. I''ll talk about anything later." The delivery man had already arrived at the door, and at this moment these two people were still lying on the crack of the door watching, Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes and the two of them took another look, they did open their eyes and immediately opened the door and walked in, saying, "My lord you''re awake." Ye Qingxuan looked at the food brought by the two of them and said, "Is this for me?" "Hurry up and bring it to me, I''m going to starve to death." The two people guarding Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Master, I haven''t eaten for seven days. Of course I will be hungry. Don''t worry, the food will be brought to you on time every day. I know it''s waiting for you to wake up. It seems that today''s delivery is just in time." Ye Qingxuan started eating voraciously. At this moment, these two people went to report to the family that Ye Qingxuan had woken up, and everyone walked towards this side. Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan said as soon as he came in, "You are sober." Ye Fengxuan sat down on the stool and said, "Hey, what are you doing? The clan has practiced for seven days and has not moved." Ye Qingxuan''s mouth was full of oil, he said, "Really? No wonder I feel so hungry." The Patriarch, Ye Qingxuan''s father, and other elders all rushed over to this side. When they saw Ye Qingxuan gobbling up food, they all laughed. It is true that he has no spar for seven days, so he will naturally be hungry, so wait for him Ask Ye Qingxuan after eating. After eating, he wiped his hands and mouth and said, "I made you worry." Ye Zhuo stepped forward and said, "What''s the situation? Why have you sat here without moving for seven days?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I have now broken through to the peak of a great fighter, and will soon reach the Xuanshen level." "Is this true? Hahahaha, my Ye family has produced such a powerful genius." Everyone was dumbfounded, the young master has already reached the peak of a great fighter at this age, how terrifying it is. But the time they stayed here is almost 937, and now they have to return to Chongwu Academy, so Ye Qingxuan and the others packed up and prepared to leave the Ye family, but the people of the Ye family did not promote Ye Qingxuan to the peak of being a great fighter say it. The Ye family was only excited by themselves, but now Ye Qingxuan is the peerless genius of the Ye family, and has been admired by all the descendants, and there are many children who adore Ye Qingxuan whenever they mention Ye Qingxuan. Now these children of the Ye family all follow Ye Qingxuan as an example. Although there is not much difference in age between them, they are indeed like this, because Ye Qingxuan is a legendary existence in the Ye family. Chapter 887 Ready to Return to the Academy Ye Qingxuan and the others were about to leave here, and the Bai family was about to make a move, because the disciples of the Bai family were also planning to return to Chongwu Academy, so they knew that Ye Qingxuan would also act at this time. This time, Ye Qingxuan was not only with the people from the Ye family, but also the people from the Jiutianmen, and Situ Haoran, and they set off for the Xuanxin Continent together. Jiugu said, "After the Bai family failed to make a move, did they make another move?" Ye Wuxuan said, "Is there any more? They all went to our Ye''s house, almost hurting Ye Qingxuan." "The Bai family must have been deceiving people too much. They even hit your Ye family." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I believe he won''t have this chance in the future." Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation base has been promoted so much, and his sharpness has also been promoted a lot. Another point is that when he devoured the fire spirit spirit, he also grew the wings of the fire spirit spirit, so now it has four wings. Wings, some of which are snow spirit spirits, and some wings are fire spirit spirits. At this time, the head of the Ye family said, "Will the Bai family make another move along the way? Originally, I didn''t want to embarrass the Bai family, but they are a little too bullying. From now on, all the business of my Ye family will suppress the Bai family. home''''." Ye Zhuo said, "My son, Jiren, has had so many incidents with Tianxiang, and he is fine. I believe that even if the Bai family makes another move, he will naturally turn the bad into good luck." "Hahaha! It''s true that the sky is not in vain for my Ye family!" "After so many years, you finally survived. Just such a child, when you were a waste at the beginning, I know you felt uncomfortable, but this is how it is in this world. There is no way to respect martial arts. Now it''s okay. Yes, Ye Qingxuan has become the most talented disciple of our Ye family." Ye Qingxuan''s father nodded. Although they were a little worried about Ye Qingxuan, they knew very well that it was impossible to protect her all the time, so he had to face everything by himself. Sure enough, the people from the Bai family appeared again, still wearing the masked clothes, and they didn''t even bother to change the mask, but it was obviously not the same person before, because the voice of speaking had changed. Situ Haoran stood there and said, "You think we won''t know who you are if you wear a mask, but you are from the Bai family. Your Bai family is going too far." "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but what I want is his life, you guys hurry up, or don''t blame me for being rude." Ye Wuxuan and the others were very angry, but Ye Qingxuan stopped them and said, "Let''s go first and go directly to Chongwu Academy, don''t worry, I''m fine." They didn''t want to leave at first, but Ye Qingxuan insisted on letting them go. It seems that they are burdensome again, but in this case, they can only go back to Chongwu Academy first. After several people left, Ye Qingxuan said, "Your Bai family is really endless. Do you really think I''m easy to bully again and again?" "As long as you die, isn''t it all right? Everything is settled." Ye Qingxuan just said that casually, but what he said next made Ye Qingxuan understand immediately, it seems that he is really a member of the Bai family. So this person didn''t hide it, it was because he knew that Ye Qingxuan would definitely die, so what if he knew, wouldn''t it be better for him to die clearly? . Chapter 888 Chasing Ye Qingxuan At this moment, he is ready to make a move. His cultivation base is definitely greater than Ye Qingxuan''s, so it can be said that it is easy for him to kill Ye Qingxuan, but Ye Qingxuan is not what he used to be, he has two kinds of meridians . The Wanhuangzong wants to see Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation, how he will deal with this person who is so much taller than him. If necessary, he will definitely take action to keep Ye Qingxuan, even if he sacrifices his own spiritual knowledge. This guy sold very quickly, but he didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan''s speed to be even faster. Ye Qingxuan''s kung fu was at the full level, and the Qiankun Sword in his hand instantly appeared at 937 to cut Xinghe. This speed is very fast. He vaguely saw that Ye Qingxuan''s deep injury seemed to have two colors, "What is that? Could it be the four wings?" Because those two energies seem to be somewhat translucent, but Ye Qingxuan moves so fast that he can''t see clearly. It is a brand new and powerful skill with full-level energy. It is about to reach the Xuanshen level. So his ability to erupt is much stronger than before. These two moves are also quite violent, and the positions of each attack are different. The person in front of him is indeed a master, but it also makes him a little overwhelmed. "It''s impossible what kind of cultivation you are." Ye Qingxuan said, "You will know when you die." "Speak wildly, you crazy kid, let''s see how the tiger kills you." Then Ye Qingxuan was enraged by Ye Qingxuan, and the attack became even more fierce. Ye Qingxuan''s three swords pierced the sky and broke out in an instant. It is impossible to have such a fast speed. He knew that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation must not be low, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a fast speed, but even so, it is impossible for him to beat himself like this, since he is many levels higher than him. Ye Qingxuan''s energy hit him, although it caused a certain amount of damage (ccaa), but it couldn''t seriously injure him, because his opponent was also a master of Xuankun level. Ye Qingxuan had to kill him today, and let him come and go, what should he do if he looks at the Bai family? The Yuanshen-level master instantly summoned his own monster, and this monster motioned to the swift and fierce wolf Ye Qingxuan and smiled, isn''t it just a monster? As if no one had it, his monster appeared instantly. Xuanniao flew out, and his monster instantly felt the powerful coercion, but it was obvious that he was still not convinced by this monster, and he was struggling to resist this monster. He has a contract, but even so, he can''t be stronger than Xuanniao''s coercion. It will be useless, he immediately pulled out his sword, 10,000 sword spirits feed on it, the sword rank is high in the realm of sword art, Ye Qingxuan knows his sword art when he sees it, this guy has also practiced ten thousand sword art . Compared with his Wanjian Jue, his Wanjian Jue is far from his own. After all, he is also at full level, while he is only at level six or seven. "Since you like to use Wanjian Jue so much, then I will show you what the real Wanjian Jue is." Ye Qingxuan''s swordsmanship instantly shocked him, he did not expect that the Wanjian Jue used at such a young age would be at the full level. When the sword edge pierced his chest, the energy of the snow essence poured in instantly. Chapter 889 Ye Qingxuan didn''t think that there would be such an effect, and the benefits it brought would be too great. It felt wrong in an instant. Originally, I was evacuating backwards, and I could completely avoid the sword move, but I felt a cold air entering my body. At this moment, he knew it was not good, and the cold air entering his body meant that he had been poisoned~, and it was cold poison. Yun Gong was about to force out the cold air, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan used his phantom sword art, and the moment he saw it, he flew back through the Qiankun sword from his body. With a confident expression, his eyes widened, he wanted to say something but couldn''t, and finally he fell down. The moment he fell down, he would never have thought that he would be killed by a brat whose cultivation level was so much lower than his own, so there was a terrified expression on his face. And Ye Qingxuan ran away quickly after beheading him, disappeared without a trace and headed directly towards Chongwu College. This person fell on the ground and the disciples of the Bai family also found him when they walked towards this side. They didn''t know that they were from the Bai family at first, but they were stunned when they took off the mask. Who was the master of their Bai family who did it, and why did this master dress up like this? Bai Liang was puzzled, he wondered if this person was sent by his family to chase and kill Ye Qingxuan, but with Ye Qingxuan''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to kill him, could it be that there is a series of thoughts to help him with masters? Can''t figure it out, but he can only pass the news back to the Bai family. He has no time now and must return to Chongwu College. After he finished sending the news, he left this place by himself, so it didn''t take long for the people of the Bai family to carry the corpse back. When they saw that he was poisoned by cold and was pierced by a sword. The Patriarch of the family said, "Who exactly did this? It''s absolutely impossible for that brat Ye Qingxuan to do it. Even if his talent is excellent, he still can''t defeat a Xuankun-level master." "Who will help? Could it be someone from Baicaoyuan?" "I''m afraid this will be a disaster for my Bai family. Let him be buried." The Patriarch of the Bai family was too restless. Ye Qingxuan originally wanted to keep them, but this guy sent people to chase and kill Ye Qingxuan again and again. The killer was directly beheaded by Ye Qingxuan, and he beheaded a master of Xuankun level at the peak of a great fighter. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 00 Ye Qingxuan then set off towards Xuanxin Continent, and the others had already arrived, because they set off before Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan was not in a hurry along the way, nor did he use his four wings, he knew that only the dead could see , so when that person sees his four wings, so he must die. ................... The main reason is that Ye Qingxuan doesn''t want to show his strength now. He doesn''t want others to know that he has devoured the blood essence and fire spirit. Of course, even if he succeeds, he may not be able to use the four wings Come. Not only can he control the appearance of separate wings, but he can also control these two kinds of energy. At first Ye Qingxuan didn''t know that his icy meridians could produce cold energy, and even his fire spirit spirit could produce quite a bit of energy. Intense flame burns to zero. Chapter 890 Returning to Chongwu Academy What makes Ye Qingxuan most unconfident is that this ice and fire can be fused together, which really surprised him, not to mention he doesn''t believe it, I''m afraid no one in this world can believe it, but his talent is excellent, It''s better to say that his master is also a pervert, which can be imagined. Ye Qingxuan soon returned to Chongwu Academy. When Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others saw Ye Qingxuan, they knew from "940" that he was safe. It seemed that the guy still failed. The two of them really admired Ye Qingxuan''s ability, Even such a powerful master can be thrown away by him. At this time, Jiu Gu also stepped forward and said, "You have thrown that guy away." "Well, I''ve shaken it off." At this time, their master Wuchen appeared in front of them and said, "This time the experience is over, where have you all gone to practice? What kind of gains have you gained from this experience?" Ye Qingxuan and the others directly took out the fire spirit spirit, and they went to the magma field according to Wuchen''s suggestion, Wuchen smiled with satisfaction, he knew that the fire spirit spirit was very difficult to get. I don''t know how these people did it. Anyway, the fire spirit spirit has been taken from Ye Qingxuan''s hand. Even if it doesn''t fall into the magma, it can be obtained, but Ye Qingxuan is under the magma. I just got the Fire Emperor Essence. "Everyone''s experience this time has been very successful. It can be seen that some people have brought back high-level magic cores, and some have brought back all kinds of rare and rare herbs. This is enough to prove that you have gone out to experience this time. It''s all good." Chapter 514： Ye Qingxuan didn''t tell the story of someone chasing and killing him, so he acted as if he didn''t know anything, and he didn''t say that he killed that master, he just said that he got rid of him, no one would believe him anyway, he killed him Even the Bai family didn''t believe it, let alone someone else. Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base has been greatly improved, and the spirit of the fire spirit has been swallowed by it. His current meridians look particularly strong, and reveal the light of the spirit of fire and the spirit of snow. After the fire spirit spirit was handed over to Wuchen, he would naturally bring it back to the academy. There are really a lot of this kind of fire spirit spirit in their academy. This is just a task for the disciples to practice every year. It occurred to me that some disciples were able to get it back, but this is not the first time, because other disciples have also brought back the fire spirit spirit from that place.... The running all the way is naturally for them to have a good rest. From tomorrow onwards, they will enter the cultivation tower and continue to practice. Today, Ye Qingxuan and the others are free to move about. Of course, they haven''t seen other disciples for a long time during this experience, so of course they will have a good time together. They were chatting and laughing together about what happened during this period, and Ye Qingxuan and the others began to talk about how they obtained the fire spirit spirit. Of course, this matter did not come from Ye Qingxuan''s mouth, but from Ye Wuxuan''s mouth. 0.0 Ye Wuxuan said, "You don''t know how dangerous it was at that time. You must know that there is a master of Xuanshen level chasing and killing us, and Ye Qingxuan is his main target. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan said that you should go and wait for me there. I''ll join you right away." "How could we leave at that time, but Ye Qingxuan said that we were a burden, so we had to leave.". Chapter 891 Small talk "That''s why we set off directly to the destination and waited for him over there. Guess what? Ye Qingxuan really got rid of that Xuanshen level master!" The few of them were stunned when they heard it. This process is too legendary. "That''s how Ye Qingxuan, a mysterious god-level master, escaped. It really surprised us." Ye Wuxuan said with a smile, "Of course, he is a genius of our Ye family. Let me tell you, when Ye Qingxuan found us, that guy chased us again, but when Ye Qingxuan led him in, only A person came out, and that person is a master of Xuanshen level." "He walked up to us at 22 and said, that Ye Qingxuan jumped off by himself, but it has nothing to do with me, I didn''t kill him." "You don''t know how nervous the few of us were at that time, but you didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to come out of it safely and bring out the spirit of the fire spirit." "Wow, it''s really thrilling." Ye Fengxuan said, "What about you, it shouldn''t be easy for you to bring back that high-level magic box?" "Isn''t that right? We also went to the black forest to practice in a thrilling way, and we didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful high-level monster, but in the end the few of us accepted him reasonably." They were chatting and laughing here, telling the stories of their going out to practice, and they didn''t go back to their rooms to rest until it was dark. Now that they had returned to Chongwu College, they naturally had to rest earlier, after all, they were the second Tian still has to go to the cultivation tower to practice. Ye Qingxuan returned to his room, and he entered the ancient jade again. In fact, he was going to start practicing the Fen Jue in the past two days. And in the cultivation tower is the best time. Of course, he has just fused the fire spirit spirit, and he can start practicing the Fen Jue in a few days. He knows that if he can find the Amethyst Sword again, he will You can leave here and go back to deliver the task of the True Spirit Pagoda. But he knows that it is not so easy, he must become the ruler of this world, that is to say, the most powerful is on every continent, he is the supreme existence, so that he has the opportunity to leave here, I am afraid that the purple Jing Baojian will not appear for a while. Mo Batian in the Demon Sword, did not expect that even the soul of the fire spirit would be swallowed by him. He had to admire that guy from Wanhuangzong for being perverted enough. The young man in front of him did it too. It seems that the goal he found this time is really good. It would be even better if he can succeed. I don¡¯t know when 940 will start practicing the magic formula. As long as he starts to practice, it will be fast for him. The next day Ye Qingxuan practiced normally in the training tower. He was still on the fourth floor of the training tower, but he didn''t spend too much time on the tower in the first few days, and every day was just a normal hour. Part of the time is used to practice his own sword skills, and the other part of the time is to go to Haotian in the academy to practice alchemy. Ye Qingxuan''s alchemy is very powerful, which shocked Haotian, because he himself also used some pills It can''t reach the tenth level of purity, and Ye Qingxuan in front of him has already reached that level in refining the pills. Chapter 892 It seems that his alchemy skills are limitless, and he might surpass himself one day. How could he know that Ye Qingxuan''s current ability has already surpassed him, but he is only a little short of cultivation. Haotian didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan had such ability, but he still liked Ye Qingxuan very much, because there are really few disciples like him. Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation during this period was very stable, and after Ye Qingxuan came to Chongwu Academy, the Bai family also stopped a lot. They can no longer beat Ye Qingxuan''s attention now, and the Patriarch of the Bai family is also pacing back and forth, thinking about how to solve this matter every day, because they know that with Ye Qingxuan''s strength, they will come to deal with the Bai family sooner or later. In fact, the Bai family is treating the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Ye Qingxuan has clearly warned him that as long as they don''t provoke the Ye family, then they will live in peace, but he just doesn''t believe what Ye Qingxuan said, always thinking that they are in vain. The house will be cleaned up by Ye Qingxuan sooner or later. The reason for such worries is not because their Bai family is too bullying, always thinking of ruling the entire Xuanwu Continent, and if they want to rule, they can also be the first family of the Xuanwu Continent. It is completely enough for someone with such strength to lead the other three major families, but what he wants is to devour the three major families. This is completely different from the thoughts of other family members. Is it necessary to think about devouring other families? That is to make them their vassal families, and these three families no longer exist. The Patriarch of the Bai family thought about it, and he finally came up with a good idea. If they get rid of the Patriarch of the Ye family, although it is not an easy task, as long as they believe in it, they will succeed. Their most important main force now is the one from Baicao Garden, thinking that even if the person from Baicao Garden protects the Ye family, it is impossible for him to be by his side all the time. So they have a chance to attack, and the master of the Ye family is not low in cultivation, if he wants to find someone who can get rid of him, unless they invite the elders of the Bai family. With such a plan, he immediately left here and came to the backyard of their Bai family. This is the place where the elders clean up. It stands to reason that they have long since ignored the affairs of the Bai family. The cultivation of these elders It has reached the Qiankun level. The Patriarch suddenly came here, and the Patriarch of the Bai Family immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the elders, "The 109th successor of the Bai Family, elders, bows down to you``." The elders in these families are also very clear. If there is no important event in the Bai family, this family will never appear here. It seems that something must happen. "¡§Is something going to happen? You just showed up here." "I don''t want the Bai family to end in my hands, so I''m here to ask the elders to help me." "Hmph! Then tell me what it is." "My Bai family has always been the largest family in the Xuanwu Continent, so it will be a matter of time before we want to rule the Xuanwu Continent (Nuoma''s), but recently the Ye family seems to be very rampant, except for a very talented disciple of the Ye family. , at such a young age, his cultivation has already reached the level of a great fighter." The elders heard that it was indeed a talent, and they glanced at each other, never expecting that there is such a talent in this world. The Patriarch of the Bai family continued, "This Ye Qingxuan is so talented that he doesn''t pay attention to my Bai family and uttered wild words several times that he would destroy my Bai family.". Chapter 893 "Such an arrogant kid, he is too crazy, so I sent people to assassinate him, but I didn''t expect that all the people I sent were poisoned by the cold poison, and one of them had already been killed by him." "I don''t know what''s wrong with the Ye family. The other three major families are all inclined to them. I don''t know if it''s because of Ye Qingxuan, because he is still an intermediate alchemist, his cultivation base is so high, and his talent is so different Innate, possesses two levels of cultivation." The Patriarch of the Bai family added fuel and vinegar, but there are some truths in what he said, and the elders were so shocked, especially when he told Ye Qingxuan, they never thought that there would be such a disciple in the Ye family. One of the elders said, "It seems that this son must be killed. Killing him 940 before he is full-fledged is still very beneficial to our Bai family." The Patriarch of the Bai family said with a pitiful look, "I have already sent a Xuankun-level master, but what I never expected is that this person went alive and well, and when he came back, he turned into a cold Corpse." "How is this possible? No matter how talented he is, it is impossible to kill a Xuankun-level master with his strength. This is absolutely impossible. Could it be that someone behind him is helping him?" "I think so too, but the closest (ccaa) to them is Baicaoyuan Baicaoyuan, we can''t afford to offend them, and we don''t know whether it is Baicaoyuan''s help now." "This is indeed a tricky matter. There are two choices at the top of the list, that is to kill the Ye family''s patriarch while destroying the Ye family now, and the other is to chase after Chongwu Academy to find the right time to kill that Ye Qingxuan. " "The disciple naturally knows, but there is indeed no such person in the family who can deal with him, otherwise I would not be able to disturb the elders'' Qingxiu today." "Let''s go. I already know about this matter. I sent someone to send the portrait of that young man. As for the Ye Family Patriarch? Let''s see and talk. If there is a chance, then go for it." The patriarch of the Bai family turned around and left. The moment he turned his head, there was a sinister expression on his face. This guy even cheated his own family. The Ye family is not that easy to deal with. Although his cultivation is not very high, the Ye family also has senior figures. Once the Ye family is endangered, they will definitely protect it. Wu Academy to kill that Ye Qingxuan, this is the only best way to change the fate of the Ye family. When they saw Ye Qingxuan''s portrait, they could also see that he was indeed young. They never expected such talent at such a young age, and he was also an intermediate alchemist. It would be great if this disciple belonged to their Bai family. . One of the elders was ready to go, and the others stayed where they were. He should be sure to make a move, as his cultivation had already reached the Qiankun level. The speed of promotion is very fast all the way to the Xuanshen level, but after passing the Xuanshen level, it is very difficult to level up every season, so it can reach the Qiankun level, which is enough to prove his strength. He was wearing a black robe, no one could see his face clearly, they only knew that he was an old man, and he set off for Xuanxin Continent on a flying mount. Chapter 894 Such a master is ambushing here, he has already seen Ye Qingxuan''s appearance, so he will wait outside the gate of Chongwu Academy every day, naturally he will not stand in such an obvious position. Ye Qingxuan hasn''t left Chongwu Academy for a while, because he wants to practice the Heavenly Level Burning Jue. Ye Qingxuan hadn''t practiced the Heavenly Level Burning Jue for several days in a row, and he walked out of the cultivation tower normally. Today he entered the fourth floor of the cultivation tower and entered the ancient jade. Now his meridians are completely different, possessing these two energies, and these two energies have been fused together. Ye Qingxuan is the most proud disciple of the Wanhuangzong. He is very happy every time he sees Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan''s current alchemy is also advancing by leaps and bounds. With his current ability, he will soon reach the first level of senior alchemist . Although he does have such abilities, he has mastered too few weapons, because Ye Qingxuan has been really busy recently, and has no time to learn new ammunition at all, and the weapons he learned in Chongwu Academy are all very simple. , Ye Qingxuan has already mastered these. He has been hiding his strength all the time, so no one knows Ye Qingxuan''s true ability, except his master Wanhuangzong. In this academy, if the disciple breaks through to the Xuanshen level, they can leave here, that is to say, they no longer need to continue their studies in Chongwu Academy, and there is no tutor who can teach them. And they will always be the disciples of Chongwu Academy. If Chongwu Academy is in trouble, they will immediately return to support. Ye Qingxuan has now reached the peak of a great fighter, and with his strength, it won''t be long before he can break through to the Xuanshen level. When he came to Chongwu Academy, this cultivation tower helped Ye Qingxuan the most. It not only helped Ye Qingxuan improve continuously, but most importantly, his master Wanhuangzong also absorbed the abundant spiritual power here. Ye Qingxuan was in the cultivation tower on the fourth floor, no one could enter here with him except those two people who could enter with him, and those two people could only stay here for an hour. Ye Qingxuan sat down among the ancient jades, and said to his master Wan Huangzong, "I will start to practice now, Heavenly Level Burning Jue." "Okay, since you have made a decision, let''s start. I hope you can bear it. If there is a change along the way, I will definitely help you, even if you risk my life." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 00 Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "I won''t let you go out no matter what, you''re dead." "Stinky boy, I knew you had a conscience." "Hey, don''t be smug, I just want to learn your skills." ..........0 The Wanhuangzong knew Ye Qingxuan, and it was just to make him happy. Now that Ye Qingxuan had already appeared in front of him, he started to practice according to the method in Fen Jue. After entering the first floor of Fen Jue, he found that his whole body was like a raging fire, and the whole space was full of red flames. And the meridians formed by his snow spirit spirit can resist part of the pain. After all, the duel between blood and fire naturally has his meridians to counteract. The spirit of the fire spirit flew out of his body in an instant, facing the raging fire, it seemed much easier for Ye Qingxuan to practice the burning formula, because he had also started to practice before, but the pain was unbearable for him of zero. Chapter 895 Mo Batian Did Not Succeed Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that he would be in such a state after fusing the spirit of snow and fire. For him, he had to practice the celestial burning formula, wouldn''t it be much easier? In the next second, a wisp of his own spiritual consciousness flew out of his body in an instant. Standing in this space, he could see that wisp of spiritual consciousness dancing the moves of this exercise. He was practicing well there, but suddenly a figure of Ye Qingxuan appeared in "940". This figure was obviously completely different from the previous one. What is that gloomy look in his eyes? When Ye Qingxuan was thinking, a voice came into his ears, but the person who spoke was none other than Mo Batian in Demon Sword, he smiled and said that he is the demon energy in your heart. The master''s voice came to his ears, "Calm down, don''t believe everything that guy said, no matter who this thing is in front of you, as long as he doesn''t exist, you can practice yourself not to be influenced by the outside world." Ye Qingxuan closed his eyes instantly after hearing what his master said, only the form of this exercise book was in front of him, and nothing else was in his eyes, so he couldn''t hear Mo Batian''s voice, no matter what Mo Batian said He didn''t respond to anything. There was black devilish energy exuding from the devil sword, and in the next second he said to Wanhuangzong, "It must be your fault." "That''s right, what the **** did I do? You come out, can''t you come out? You also want to get my apprentice''s idea, there is no way." "snort!" At this time, Wanhuangzong found that the magic sword became more and more angry and kept shaking. Even so, he couldn''t do anything about it. Was it so easy to break free by holding on to the air? It''s impossible to do it even with all your strength. While Ye Qingxuan was performing steadily there, this Heavenly Level Burning Art was really good, and the pain it caused was also very small, but he also suffered a lot of pain before to practice such a meridian. Ye Qingxuan''s techniques are getting more and more proficient, and the Tianji Fenjue seems no longer so difficult in his eyes. You must know that he was not successful in practicing at the beginning. Because its body and meridians couldn''t bear the damage brought by the sky-level branch at all, and now the meridians are completely different, and earth-shaking changes have taken place. His ability has also been greatly improved. He has now broken through to the Mysterious God level. When he was just training, he was still at the peak of a great fighter. In the process of training, he was instantly promoted to a Mysterious God level master... Wan Huangzong sat there with a smile all over his face, "This disciple is really good, it''s a pity that you won''t be able to get him." Demon Sword now knows that he has no way to get Ye Qingxuan''s body. The only way is to contact Lin Feng. Although he is in the ancient jade, he is integrated with Lin Feng, so it can communicate with Lin Feng completely. Immediately after, Lin Feng sensed someone talking to him, and he immediately returned to his room, closed the door and sat on the bed, when the demon spirit in the magic sword appeared in his mind. Lin Feng immediately said to him, "Where did the magic sword go? Why did it disappear without a trace with 0.0 you?" "I have been taken away by someone, and you have seen that person before." Lin Feng immediately recalled, and then said, "In my impression, there is only one person who came here, Wuchen, but with his strength, he can''t take away the magic sword at all." "What''s more, I have been to Chongwu Academy in person, and I can''t feel any devil energy at all.". Chapter 515： Chapter 896 Interference Failure "Let me tell you, I wasn''t taken away by that guy Wuchen at all, but the disciple next to him. You still have an impression of him, that genius." Lin Feng said, "How is this possible? This is absolutely impossible." "Hmph! What is impossible in this world? There are still many things you don''t know." "But I have already gone to Chongwu Academy, why didn''t I sense a trace of demon energy?" "I was hidden in a piece of ancient jade by him, and now I can''t escape at all. It would be nice if I could talk to you a few words." "Then what do I have to do to get you out?" "You have no way to get in. The only possibility is to let that Ye Qingxuan bring me out in person. It depends on your ability." This difficulty seems a bit too big, he threw this question to Lin Feng, so what can Lin Feng do to bring out the magic sword? The only way is to catch Ye Qingxuan and try his best to torture him, let him take out the magic sword from the ancient jade, it should be possible to deal with Ye Qingxuan with his current cultivation. "Stupid, do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? This method is absolutely unfeasible. You''d better choose a fair and honest method." "An aboveboard method, what is in that ancient jade?" "It''s just a piece of ancient jade, but only Ye Qingxuan can enter it, so don''t even think about it." Mo Batian didn''t say anything about his master Wan Huangzong. If he did, it might be more beneficial to Lin Feng. He asked Lin Feng to find a way, the only way is to search for the magic sword everywhere, and then refine the magic sword. This magic sword was taken away from him, he didn''t know why Ye Qingxuan took that magic sword away, why? He couldn''t figure it out. Mo Batian, although he knows everything in his heart, but he doesn''t know everything in Mojian''s heart. This is Mo Batian''s efforts. Ye Qingxuan is in the process of practicing Burning Jue, and now he has been in the cultivation tower for two full days, and this kind of thing happened again, but Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan are not surprised, because this is not the first time Ye Qingxuan has encountered such a thing. thing. The dean of Chongwu College didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to stay in the cultivation tower again. Is he going to break through again? If this disciple can really break through to the Xuanshen level, that would be a miracle indeed. However, if he breaks through to the Xuanshen level, it means that he can also leave the academy, but whether to leave or not, this is a good thing for 943 and their academy, because Ye Qingxuan is from Chongwu Academy no matter what. disciple. The dean knew very well that only by leaving Chongwu Academy to practice outside would he have greater development for his future, so if Ye Qingxuan really reached the Xuanshen level, he would not keep him here. Ye Qingxuan is now in the middle of the ancient jade, and the snacks are thrown right in front of him to practice this exercise. His eyes are closed tightly, he doesn''t want to do anything at all, completely ignoring everything here, this is the real practice of instant burning method. But he won''t be able to cultivate for a while, the first level is so difficult to cultivate, no wonder it is called the Burning Jue. Chapter 897 No wonder the mission of the True Spirit Pagoda this time is actually this heavenly burning formula! But Ye Qingxuan has made a lot of progress today, he collected the exercises and today''s practice is over, he thought he didn''t stay here for long, but when he went out, it was already the morning of the third day. Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan sat outside and waited for him. They just came out of the training tower today, and they wanted to wait here for a while to see if Ye Qingxuan could get out of the training tower. Not to mention that they really did not wait in vain today, they saw Ye Qingxuan''s figure, Ye Wuxuan stepped forward and said, "Hey, you won''t be promoted again, right? The clan has stayed here for more than two days .¡± Ye Fengxuan said, "What''s so strange about this? Didn''t he stay for four days at most? This time it was only a little over two days." It''s not easy for Ye Qingxuan to come out, he naturally wants to go back to rest, but of course he has to have a full meal before the rest, so Ye Qingxuan went back to rest after several people came to the dining hall to eat and drink, and the two of them were just a foil , this guy lay on the bed and fell asleep, and the two had no choice but to leave on their own. Next, he entered the cultivation tower, and continued to practice the Heavenly Level Burning Jue. Today, Mo Batian thought of a new method. He wanted to interfere with Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation and make him go mad, so that this body might become His. But this time Wanhuangzong intervened, he would never let Mo Batian succeed, a sealed guy, is he as good as him? Mobatian really has no choice, after all, there are still people guarding here. He originally thought that he could possess Ye Qingxuan''s body by practicing the heaven-level burning formula, but he didn''t expect that he would get nothing after donating his precious skills. What about the black iron sword? This made Mo Ba very angry, he could only count on one person now, and this person was Lin Feng, and he hoped that he would be able to complete this matter. So now Lin Feng started to announce to the world that he is looking for the magic sword and wants to refine the magic sword. One more thing is that this is also a hope of the master. Together, he subdued the magic sword and refined it. His lies are really endless, and he has never seen anyone like him. And Ye Qingxuan was in the middle of cultivation, and now he didn''t come out of the cultivation tower for several days, which made Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan speechless, but this time they didn''t wait for Ye Qingxuan, they believed that Ye Qingxuan might show up sometime. As long as he has reached a certain level of cultivation, he will definitely come to them by himself, Jiugu said, "This Ye Qingxuan is simply unbelievable. Why has he stayed in the cultivation tower one after another recently? Could it be that this time he made a breakthrough?" Higher level''''?" Situ Haoran smiled (Nuomahao) and said, "I think all of this is possible. After all, this guy is so perverted, and the speed of his promotion is so frightening. It is simply unprecedented." Ye Wuxuan said, "Your words describe it quite aptly, that''s what a perverted talent like him really looks like." A few of them were talking and laughing outside, while Ye Qingxuan sat motionless in the training tower, in fact, his spiritual consciousness was being cultivated in the ancient jade. Chapter 898 Lin Feng''s Trick Of course, the pain and other states caused by his practice will appear in the body, so even if his forehead is slightly wrinkled, or there is a painful expression on his face, leaving sweat on the fourth floor, these two Everyone can see it. Ziwen said, "I''m afraid we won''t have the chance to compete in the future." Hong Yu said, "My thinking is exactly the same as yours, and I think so too. I''m afraid that after he goes out this time, his strength has far surpassed ours." "Do you think he will leave here before us?" "It''s hard to talk about 943. As far as his perverted cultivation method is concerned, I think he will be able to surpass us in a short time. Maybe this time he will be able to break through to the Xuanshen level after his cultivation is over." And the elder of the Bai family has been guarding here all the time, and has never found Ye Qingxuan''s figure, but he has enough confidence. He is guarding here, and he does not believe that he will never leave the gate of Chongwu Academy. Lin Feng came to Chongwu Academy, his mount landed on the ground, he jumped off the mount, at this moment Wuchen came to meet him, followed by Huaying. Lin Feng smiled and said, "I came here this time to tell you something, I am looking for the way out of the magic sword, as long as I can get it, my master and I will refine it together Take the magic sword, so as not to undo the seal and Mo Batian can break free from it." Wuchen said, "So Wanhuangzong already has news." "My family background just sent a message to me not long ago. He will come back soon, so I hope I can find the magic sword. He has found a way to refine the demon sword when he comes back this time, so from now on, no matter the demon sword Whether or not the seal can be undone, it will cease to exist.¡± "It''s a good thing. Well, we know. If there is any news about the magic sword, I will send it to you as soon as possible." "The little disciple who was with you last time, long time no see, I really want to meet him, his (ccaa) is indeed a person with good talent." Wuchen smiled and said, "He is the most proud disciple in our Chongwu Academy, but it may be difficult for you to see him now, because he is practicing in the cultivation tower." "Ah, I just mentioned it casually. Since he is currently cultivating, then forget it." "Since you''re here, stay here for two days before leaving. I''ll ask someone to arrange it for you." "Okay! I just happened to be here to find out where the Demon Sword came from. There are mercenaries everywhere in front of Chongwu Academy. Maybe they will have clues." Wu Chen immediately ordered someone to arrange a place for him to live, this is exactly what Lin Feng wanted to do, he just wanted to stay, and then he had a good look at that Ye Qingxuan, to see if there was any way to get that piece of ancient jade. Although that Mo Batian said that even if he got the ancient jade, he would not be able to enter it, but he still wanted to see that piece of jade. Now that Lin Feng has flowed down in a fair manner, and he can still search for the magic sword in a fair manner, I have to say that his scheme is indeed flawless, but unfortunately, one thing he doesn''t know is that Ye Qingxuan has long known that his master is dead and was murdered by him. He stayed behind, and intentionally or unintentionally went to inquire about the whereabouts of the magic sword. Everyone in Gao knew that he was going to refine the magic sword with his master, because the four magic weapons made by his master sealed the magic sword. sky. Chapter 899 Completion of the first layer of Tianji Burning Jue So everyone believed that his master definitely had such ability, and no one knew that Wanhuangzong was already dead. Ye Qingxuan has never come out of the cultivation tower. Lin Feng has been here for two days, and he has not seen him yet. He feels a little strange. Didn''t it mean that he can stay in the cultivation tower for an hour at most? Why haven''t I seen that guy in the past two days? At this time, he saw Ye Wuxuan passing by, and he immediately stepped forward to greet him with a smile. "This disciple, in your training tower, there is a disciple who can stay here for a long time." "Senior Lin Feng, yes, this time you asked the right person, he is Ye Qingxuan from our Ye family, he has been in the cultivation tower for three days now, and he hasn''t come out yet. .¡± "No wonder, at first your instructor said I didn''t believe it, but it seems to be true." "To be honest, don''t say you don''t believe it. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it." Lin Feng said with a smile on his face, "Yes, yes, such a talented disciple is indeed rare, but it is a pity that he is not a craftsman. If he is a craftsman, I will definitely accept him as a disciple." "If Senior has nothing to do, then we will leave first." "Go ahead, I just want to confirm whether what Wuchen said is true." This guy is really talking nonsense with his eyes open, how could Wu Chen ever say such a thing, everything is made up by him, in order to find out what he wants to know, he really dares to say anything. This Ye Qingxuan has been in the cultivation tower, he couldn''t see the ancient jade, so he still went out to inquire about the whereabouts of the magic sword. This Lin Feng is a decent person, and his master Wan Huangzong is even more amazing, and Lin Feng also inherited his mantle, because his refining skills can be said to be very good. So everyone here knows that he is looking for the magic sword, and it is passed around. The news about finding the magic sword has spread. The most important thing is that they all know that Wanhuangzong will come back to refine the magic sword with him, so if other people really have the magic sword, they will definitely notify Lin Feng as soon as possible. of. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 00 Lin Feng''s goal has been achieved, but in fact he already knew that the magic sword is not outside, it is in the ancient jade of Ye Qingxuan, this is what the magic sword told him personally. Ye Qingxuan is now about to break through the first floor, and he has a joyful expression on his face. It is this slight smile that makes Wan Huangzong''s face also show a bright smile. He knows very well that this guy Ye Qingxuan is probably going to succeed. . .......... Mobatian knows best that his natural points are extinct. It is because he did not die, but his skill after becoming a demon is also very good. Unexpectedly, he has gone to another realm, and his kind of enchantment has also become a sky-level burner. part of the trick. But he has only practiced the third level of the Heaven-level Burning Jue, and he has already reached this state. If he has completed all the Tian-level Burning Jue, and his cultivation has reached the highest level, wouldn''t he be invincible? ? However, Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base is only at the Xuanshen level, and even if this technique reaches the full level, he will not be able to display his strength. The first layer of Ye Qingxuan''s burning formula has been completed, his eyes opened, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Chapter 900 Practicing the First Level of Burning Jue Although he has already practiced the first level, there is one thing that makes him speechless. The first level of Fen Jue can be refined to a full level because he has a one-click full level system. But what he never expected was that the full level of this Fen Jue is also divided into several levels, so after he learned the first level of the first level, he reached the full level effect, which means that the first level of the Fen Jue reached the level. However, there are ten levels in the "September 47" burning formula, and he only learned the first level. I originally thought that after finishing the practice here, I can directly complete the level with one click, and this burning formula will be considered successful, but I didn''t expect it to be too early. The first level has been practiced so strenuously, so there is no need to talk about the others. However, he has already practiced the first level of the first level, so now the first level has reached the full level. Ye Qingxuan thought, "This True Spirit Pagoda, this time the task is quite arduous, I said how can I get the Heavenly Level Burning Jue so easily, how many years might it take to complete all the Heavenly Level Burning Jue? I still have the ability to reach full level with one click, if I don''t have this ability, wouldn''t I have been practicing the Heavenly Level Burning Art all my life?" Wan Huangzong walked towards Ye Qingxuan, "How is it? Do you still have the pain from before?" Ye Qingxuan stood up, cupped his fists and bowed to his master, "I thank you, master, for your guidance. If it hadn''t been for the master''s guidance, I''m afraid I would have no way out today." "Stinky boy, you''re still being polite to me." "Although I have endured a lot of pain before, that kind of pain is much worse than practicing the Heavenly Level Burning Art." "The meridians you have now are enough for you to bear a lot. In the future, you will be able to experience the benefits of this meridian in the process of cultivation, but it is a pity that although I also have this kind of meridian, it is not as strong as yours. , besides, I am not a martial artist, so the strength of the meridians is enough." Ye Qingxuan said, "In any case, I still have to thank the master. If the master didn''t teach me such a method, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the ability." "To be honest, I am also worried. Although this kind of meridian is very special, you must know that he is also at a great risk. Maybe you will lose your life because of him..." "If you want to become the top person in the world, you must suffer some hardships. I can understand all these. It is the best to be able to do things that ordinary people cannot do." "En! I''m very pleased that you can think of me as a teacher in this way. Let me tell you about the results of your cultivation." Ye Qingxuan smiled, and said to his master, "I''ve already practiced the first level, there''s nothing wrong with it." "Well, as long as it''s not like that guy Mobatian." The magic sword instantly emitted a black light, and in the next second, the demon spirit there said, "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have such an opportunity, so the person you should be most grateful to should be me." 0.0 Ye Qingxuan turned around and smiled and said, "If you don''t speak, I will forget you. To be honest, I really have to thank you, because you gave me this day of Burning Judgment." "So, in return for you, I will cultivate this Heavenly Level Burning Art to the very top, you just need to sit here quietly and watch it get better, and I will let you know what the real Heavenly Level Burning Art is. ". Chapter 901 Exploration After hearing Ye Qingxuan''s words, Mo Batian became even angrier. He gave this brat his secret with his own hands, but he has already finished the first level of cultivation. How is this possible? This speed is too fast, you have to know how troublesome it was to practice the first level of the first level at that time. He still doesn''t know that Ye Qingxuan has not only cultivated the first level of the first level, but he has already cultivated the entire level. Ye Qingxuan had already left in the next second, and Gu Yu''s clan stayed in the cultivation tower for so many days. Lin Feng had been waiting for him outside for a long time. He knew that Ye Qingxuan was practicing in the cultivation tower, but he never thought that he would not come out after practicing for so many days. Chapter 516： He knew very well that he could practice for an hour in the training tower, and he had been there for so many days, which was enough to prove that this brat''s talent was far higher than his. Of course he didn''t stand outside the cultivation tower and wait all the time, isn''t that too strange? Recently, he has been here to get the news about the Demon Sword. In fact, he already knew the news about the Demon Sword. He was just pretending. He happened to come back from the outside that day when Ye Qingxuan came out of the training tower. With a smile on his face, he walked towards Ye Qingxuan. "It''s you, remember me? Wuchen brought you here last time." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile on his face, "Remember, aren''t you Lin Feng? That famous craftsman." "Hahaha! Your talent is not bad, your master often praises you as a person with excellent talent, and I have been here for several days before I saw you come out of it." Ye Qingxuan said, "I don''t know why, I can stay in this training tower for many days without having to come out, maybe this is my special talent." Ye Qingxuan said this to him on purpose, don''t think that he is the only one with talent, and other people are no worse than him. Ye Qingxuan continued to ask, "Why are you so free to come to our Chongwu Academy?" "Oh, to be honest, I came here this time to look for the magic sword." He specially emphasized the word "Magic Sword", because he knew very well that the "Magic Sword" was brought back by Ye Qingxuan, and it was in his ancient jade, so he deliberately said these two words so emphatically. "What are you doing with the magic sword?" "Master Wanhuangzong is coming back soon. He said that he found the magic sword this time, and the two of us will refine him together." Ye Qingxuan heard Lin Feng talking nonsense here, his master had been killed by him a long time ago, and he was still talking nonsense here, but Lin Feng should know something, could it be that he knew that the sword was in the ancient jade, so did he know about him? Master 950''s spiritual consciousness is also here? He deliberately emphasized that the word "Devil Sword" was clearly meant for him. He thought about it, and tested him with words, "Wanhuangzong has been missing for so long, and I can''t imagine that I can still contact you." Lin Feng said, "Master, he just went on a wandering trip. Since he has sent me a message that he is coming back, I believe he will come back this time." Ye Qingxuan really admired his ability to tell nonsense with his eyes open. It seemed that he didn''t know about the Wanhuangzong. It should be that Mo Batian hadn''t mentioned it to him, but this matter might not be hidden. "If there is nothing else, I will go first." Chapter 902 Lin Feng''s Trick "It''s nothing. If you have something to do, go and get busy. I''m still looking for the whereabouts of the magic sword. If you know where he is, please let me know." He purposely mentioned that his master was for Ye Qingxuan, he wanted to hear his master''s name, if Ye Qingxuan could hand over the magic sword, it would be great, but unexpectedly he pretended not to know anything. Ye Qingxuan strode away. At this moment, Lin Feng was looking at Ye Qingxuan''s back, thinking about something in his heart. He didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to pretend not to know about the magic sword. If Mo Batian hadn''t told him personally, he probably wouldn''t have I believe that the magic sword is on Ye Qingxuan''s body, and he didn''t find the ancient jade on him. It seems that things can''t be made too obvious, after all, this is the boundary of Chongwu Academy, and now if he wants to know about the piece of ancient jade on Ye Qingxuan''s body, he may have to think of another way. Chongwu Academy''s experience has ended, and these disciples have all returned. It may take a long time to wait for this opportunity, so Lin Feng is now thinking about what method he will use. At this moment, he didn''t stand here in a daze all the time, turned around and left this place, and returned to his room. He had stayed here for several days, but no artist would doubt him, because he came here this time I came here to find the magic sword. Qingfeng said, "The Wanhuangzong has always been the master of the world. If it weren''t for the magical weapon he came out of his wisdom to seal the Mobatian, the world might not be so peaceful. It is unexpected that he has such an excellent apprentice. , is really enviable``." Wuchen said, "Dean, his master is coming back soon, and now he is looking for the whereabouts of the magic sword everywhere, should we help him." "We will take action on this matter if we can. If we really know the whereabouts of the magic sword, then help him, but so far no one seems to know the whereabouts of the magic sword." "This magic sword has been missing for a long time. It has never appeared since it was sealed. Who will know his whereabouts." Huaying said, "Yes, there is only one way to help him now, and that is to let these disciples go out to search, maybe ask around, so that someone will know the whereabouts of the magic sword." "Well, that''s a good idea. Letting these disciples go out to inquire about the whereabouts of the magic sword is not bad. It is also a good experience. Although their experience has just ended this time, the current strength is a greater test for them. , after all, they not only need to find the magic sword in this experience, but also experience all kinds of things outside." Lin Feng''s goal in Chongwu Academy has been achieved. He didn''t expect the headmaster to have such a trick. He actually sent these disciples out to help him find the magic sword. When he heard the news, his eyes showed a smile. That cold smile reveals calculations. Nuo Li''s)¡§¡§huh! It is still the most useful value for the dean of Chongwu College." Then other people can''t see the sinister look, because he is in his room now. When all the disciples showed up the next day, Wu Chen said, "Now I want to announce something to everyone. Our college has decided to prevent you disciples from going out to find the whereabouts of the Demon Sword. Of course, this is also to help the Wanhuangzong. Mainly for the common people in the world." Chapter 903 Ready to Leave Chongwu Academy "So you spread out to find the way out of the Demon Sword. Perhaps this is more effective than him looking for it alone. If you really have news about the Demon Sword, you can just notify him." Ye Qingxuan listened to Wu Chen''s words, and thought to himself, "This Lin Feng, what kind of conspiracy does he have? He actually instigated the entire Chongwu Academy to help him find the magic sword. He clearly knew that the magic sword was on him. Why are you still acting here?" Ye Qingxuan said in his heart, "Master, master, look at what this apprentice of yours is doing, he clearly knows that the magic sword is on me, and he still does such a thing, it seems that he wants to get rid of it outside. me." "His cultivation has now reached Haotian Realm, so if you really go out this time, you really have to be careful." "Then I want to play with him. You have been killed by him, but you are looking for the magic sword under your banner. He really has a lot to do with this magic sword." "Mobatian has already controlled him, so he can naturally contact him. Although he knows that the magic sword is in the ancient jade, he can''t do anything, because only you can enter this ancient jade, and no one else can enter. .¡± (ccaa) If it wasn''t for the fact that the sword was just a spiritual weapon, he wouldn''t have been able to get into the ancient jade. Now that this matter has been announced, Ye Qingxuan and the others will leave here soon. At this time, Ye Wuxuan said, "This is just the end of the experience, and it is quite interesting to go out to find the magic sword." Now that Ye Qingxuan and the others have decided to leave here, they will naturally disguise themselves. All the disciples of Chongwu Academy left Chongwu Academy, and the elder of the Bai family who was guarding outside, he finally saw Ye Qingxuan appear, he hid In the corner, the clothes wrapped him tightly, and no one saw his appearance. He had been waiting here for a long time, and finally he appeared. Ye Qingxuan''s coming out this time is really in crisis, because besides the elders of the Bai family, there is also a more difficult Lin Feng. Naturally, Bai didn''t know. How could he have thought that they would send an elder after he killed the person from the Bai family. However, when he came out, he did find something strange, but he didn''t think too much, so he left here. Wan Huangzhong also found a crisis. After all, he also has certain abilities. Maybe you didn''t notice it? Lin Feng is now a Haotian-level master, while Ye Qingxuan is a Xuanshen-level master. This time, the master sent by their Bai family was a master of Xuankun level. He thought that this kind of strength was enough to deal with Ye Qingxuan, besides, being able to reach Xuankun level was already very powerful. Among the elders of the Bai Family in the Xuanwu Continent, Xuan Kongji can also be said to dominate the entire Xuanwu Continent. Of course, Xuankunji also has many levels, so the Xuankun guitar is of course different if it is a beginner, intermediate or advanced level. For example, although Ye Qingxuan is now at the Xuanshen level, he is only a beginner at the Xuanshen level. He has just entered this level. So if he confronts the peak of the Xuanshen level, his strength will be far behind. It may take three to five years for ordinary people to advance from the attack of the mysterious **** level to the intermediate level, and some people can''t even do it in ten or twenty years. Ye Qingxuan''s promotion speed can be said to be in a short period of time. Within two or three years, the speed at which he was promoted from a samurai to a Xuanshen-level junior was simply astonishingly fast. Chapter 904 Ye Qingxuan''s Abnormality After Ye Qingxuan''s experience this time is over, he can leave Chongwu Academy to find his own way out, so he settles Lin Feng''s matter first, and logically speaking, with his current mysterious god-level ability, he doesn''t have to stay Chongwu Academy, go out and break out a world by yourself. These disciples have all left here, and of course they will not look for them on the Xuanxin Continent, because there is Lin Feng in the Xuanxin Continent, and they are already enough, so they will naturally go to other continents to search for them. The place I came from is Zhenwu Continent. This time is indeed a good opportunity for experience, because these disciples can travel all over the world to find the magic sword, and know the news about the magic sword. Of course, if other people know the whereabouts of the magic sword, they will find a way Summoned to them. Ye Wuxuan said, "Before the academy let us come out to practice for a certain period of time, at most no more than a month. This time, in order to find the magic sword, I am afraid that this time is unlimited. Do we still need to know until we find out?" Jiu Gu said, "Lin Feng is a famous craftsman, not to mention his masters. They were born for the sake of the world. Our Chongwu Academy will naturally help us with such things." Ye Qingxuan listened and didn''t say anything, but he didn''t have any expression on his face. His heart was different, this Lin Feng really had a human face and a beast heart. Unexpectedly, in the minds of other people, he is really a respectable master craftsman. The elder has been following him secretly, and found that Ye Qingxuan and the others have no high cultivation base here, which is more convenient for him to make a move. Of course, he can''t make a move here. After all, this is Chongwu Academy. If the move is discovered, then Their Bai family will suffer. There are so many masters in Chongwu College, especially the ability of the dean~, which is unmatched by anyone. If he killed their disciple here, wouldn''t he be asking for trouble? His purpose is to wait here for Ye Qingxuan to get out of this range before he can make a move. Ye Fengxuan said, "Why every time Ye Qingxuan mentions Lin Feng, you don''t seem to have anything to say?" Ye Qingxuan forced a smile and said, "I have nothing to say, I don''t know anything about refining weapons, no matter how powerful he is, I don''t want to learn." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 00 "We respect martial arts here, but as craftsmen and pharmacists, you are very respected as a pharmacist. Naturally, you can do this, but we can''t." Ye Qingxuan thought of him, if he is really an upright person, maybe he deserves their respect, but it''s a pity that this guy has a face like a beast. ................................ Ye Qingxuan didn''t like him anyway, the main reason for this guy was that he had a lot to do with his master Wanhuangzong. ** walked towards this side and said, "I won''t go with you this time. After all, we have to spread out, so that it will be easier to inquire." Ye Qingxuan said yes, "I hope we can solve this matter within a short time this time." "It''s natural, and we''ll see you at the academy when the time comes." After saying that, she turned around and left them. Ye Qingxuan and the others were not particularly numerous, only a few of them had Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan, Ye Qingxuan Jiugu Situ Haoran, and the others were in groups of several people, which was more convenient and safer zero. Chapter 905 Being Followed Lin Feng said to Wuchen, "Since these disciples have already set off, I have already inquired about this area. I will go to other places to inquire about it, and I will leave here for the time being." "Okay, let us know in time if there is anything." Lin Feng was thinking, if he can''t get the magic sword, he can think of a better way, that is, he can blame Ye Qingxuan, saying "Nine Eight Seven" he stole the magic sword and practiced the magic sword''s magic skills, and the magic sword Wouldn''t it be better to teach them to be in the same group? " All of this is just his plan, no one knows what he will do next, because this guy might be able to do anything, he can even kill his master. Is there anything else he can''t do? They are now on their way to the Zhenwu Continent, and they have been inquiring about the Demon Sword along the way. Only Ye Qingxuan never said a word, and a few others went to inquire. Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Fengxuan, "Do you think Ye Qingxuan is weird, as if he is not willing to look for the magic sword at all." "If he really didn''t want to, why did he come with us? Presumably he has other ideas, but he doesn''t want to say it." "Forget it, if he doesn''t like to ask, then let''s ask. Anyway, it''s the same as long as he follows." Ye Qingxuan doesn''t like to ask, he is too lazy to talk nonsense, because he knows that the magic sword is with him, so why ask? The one behind them has been following them all the time. Because of his relatively high ability, they followed Ye Qingxuan without realizing it, but there is one person who knows, that is Wanhuangzong among the ancient jades. The demon spirit in the magic sword said, "This brat is really a treasure. I didn''t expect that there are still people staring at him, but this person is full of murderous intent, and he should want to kill him." "I want to see how he does it." Even if the Wanhuangzong didn''t make a move, this Demon Batian would do it, and he still had Ye Qingxuan''s idea in mind, because he was only practicing the first level now, and later in the practice, if he got mad, it would be a big deal for him. good thing. If Mo Batian''s demon spirit really makes a move, the devil''s energy will appear in an instant. Wouldn''t it be easier for Ye Qingxuan to be misunderstood? The current Mo Batian doesn''t have such ability, so he really can''t save Ye Qingxuan , he just thought about it casually, if he could, he would definitely save it, because how could he not want such a body? At this time, Mo Batian said to the Wanhuangzong next to him, "Don''t you also lack a body? If this apprentice''s body belongs to you, then you will be invincible..." "Will I be like you? Even if I lack a body, I won''t take his body." "Hahahaha! This is really a big temptation." Wanhuangzong really didn''t bother to pay attention to him, how could he want Ye Qingxuan''s body? He would never do it. This Mobatian is trapped here and wants to control his mind to 0.0, but it''s a pity that he is just a touch of spiritual consciousness. If he is a person, he may still be controlled by him, but unfortunately he is not. "You don''t need to waste your time. I''m not alone now. Do you think you just want to persuade me by inciting a few words? Even if I''m still alive, you don''t have this ability. Otherwise, how can I practice the four great artifacts to seal you?" .¡± Chapter 906 Entering the Zhenwu Continent "If you hadn''t sealed me, why would I stay here and not see the light of day, maybe I would have become the only overlord in this world long ago, with my cultivation of the Heavenly Level Burning Jue, I am definitely the only one in the world. The supreme man." "It''s your responsibility to kill the common people in the world, and you still want to become the overlord of the world. Don''t dream about it and seal you. It''s not so easy for you to break the seal." Mo Batian is very clear that this seal cannot be broken, the only way is to find a new body for 22''s own demon spirit, remove the magic sword, and abandon himself. It was originally sealed here, so he has been looking for a suitable body. If the gas is not good, it may not be able to withstand the Heavenly Burning Art for him. It is obvious that Ye Qingxuan is the most suitable one, and Lin Feng is only the second time. the choice you want. Mo Batian knew that the Wanhuangzong in front of him was just a touch of spiritual knowledge, maybe it would be useless to say anything, so he closed his mouth. But Wan Huangzong was still sitting there leisurely, he was thinking too much at the moment, he didn''t know what the road ahead would be like, and he didn''t know whether he could be resurrected with the help of his body. But he accepted Ye Qingxuan as his apprentice, not because of his body, he just wanted to find someone to help him resurrect, and Ye Qingxuan was indeed the best candidate, he had already told Ye Qingxuan his purpose from the beginning, so Ye Qingxuan also know. A few of them went all the way to inquire about the news of Demon Sword, but there was no news at all, and then they entered the world of Zhenwu Continent. There is only one portal between Zhenwu Continent and here, but it is not easy to enter here, because everyone who enters here needs to register, and they also need to register when they come in and register. So where did Ye Qingxuan and the others come from? Remember where you come from. After entering, each person will get a plaque, representing their identity in Zhenwu Continent. Several people got the brand of Zhenwu Continent, and walked in cautiously. After all, this is a strange place, and they were afraid that if they did something wrong, they would be kicked out. Finally out of this range and into the boundary of Zhenwu Continent, Ye Wuxuan took a deep breath and said, "This is really tense, why is Zhenwu Continent so strict, everyone who enters and exits must register, and also Take such a brand." Situ Haoran said, "As far as I know, they have more spiritual power in Zhenwu Continent, and the cultivation base of the people here is much higher than those on other continents." "Does it have a lot to do with the abundance of spiritual power in their place?" Chapter 517： 987 "I think it should be." The old man who followed Ye Qingxuan and the others also appeared, and he also registered where he came from. Of course, he would not say exactly that he was from the Bai family, but only the Xuanwu Continent. After getting the sign, he also walked in, here he can shoot casually, Ye Qingxuan and the others were walking and talking, because they are in the wilderness now, so there is no need to inquire about the way out of the magic sword, otherwise they would not have With such free time, of course, inquiring about news is not something that you just ask every person, so naturally you have to listen more and read more. You can also go to the colleges or decent places here to inquire, these are all possible. Chapter 907 After all, this magic sword is sealed to be the emissary of every continent, and all the people on the continent know that if the demon sword''s demon tyrant comes out, he will not be able to stop it on any continent. All of a sudden, Ye Qingxuan sensed the murderous aura behind him, even those who were not very cultivated could sense it. They were all covered tightly by a black robe, so they couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but Through the exposed white hair, you can know that he is an old man. Ye Wuxuan looked behind and said, "Who are you, why are you secretly following behind us?" You people can leave, but he can''t. If you don''t want to leave, you can choose to be buried with him. " "You don''t fart, you guys are here to kill us." Ye Qingxuan said, "I''m afraid this guy''s identity is also from the Xuanwu Continent." He didn''t expect this kid to be so smart, so he guessed his identity directly. Since he was able to name the Xuanwu Continent, it meant that he already knew that he was from the Bai family. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "This Bai family really spent their money, and even invited the old guys from the ancestral grave``." When Ye Qingxuan said this, he was furious. He actually said that he was from the ancestral grave. Didn''t he die after beating him? "You arrogant kid, the old man is going to kill you today, let''s see how arrogant you are." "You old guy is really funny. You''re the one chasing us and calling me arrogant. Don''t tell me you want my life, so I have to kneel and kowtow to you?" Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "He is from the Bai family, could it be the elder of the Bai family." "You are right, he is the elder in the grave of the Bai family." As soon as he said this, he became even more angry for the next second, and slapped Ye Qingxuan''s chest with a palm. Ye Qingxuan pushed Ye Wuxuan away, the others quickly dodged, and Ye Qingxuan dodged his blow. The old man didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to dodge so fast, what kind of cultivation is this brat now? Ye Qingxuan knew that he was guessing what kind of cultivation he was. If his cultivation was low, his palm would have killed him long ago, so he still had the ability to dodge it. Ye Qingxuan''s attack at the Xuanshen level is far from him as a master at the Xuankun level, but even so Ye Qingxuan still easily dodges, the main reason is because of his special meridians and the special energy he has obtained. This is also thanks to his master, the Wanhuangzong allowed him to absorb the abilities of the blood spirit and fire spirit, and his meridian is also very special. Ye Wuxuan roared loudly, "¡§¡§He really is an immortal from the Bai family." Jiugu said, "I said that your Bai family has never finished. You are stalking him with shamelessness. In order to achieve your goal, you even found out the old antiques." "Hmph! Since you guys already know my identity, none of you can escape. Originally (Nuo Qian Zhao) I wanted to let you go. As long as Ye Qingxuan stays, it seems that none of you can escape. Don''t run away." Ye Qingxuan whispered to the few of them, "He is a Xuankun-level master, you should stay away from him." Jiugu said, "None of us are his opponents, so I''m afraid none of us will be able to escape today. This is not the Xuanxin Continent." Ye Qingxuan said, "That''s not what I mean, you guys rely on me to deal with this guy.". Chapter 908 Ye Wuxuan said, "Aren''t you crazy? He is a master of the Xuankun level. We can only run now, how can we still face him?" "Can you outrun him?" It was true that he couldn''t outrun him. After all, he was very capable. He, a Xuankun-level master, could kill them all without much effort. Ye Qingxuan discovered that Jiu Gu and Situ Haoran did not betray him just because they were in danger of their lives. He is still very satisfied with these two people, which shows that these two friends are worth making. 990 No matter what the purpose of their approaching him was, but just for this point, these two friends are determined. Ye Qingxuan didn''t care about him, he summoned his own Qiankun Sword in an instant, and now he is not in Chongwu Academy, all the exercises he used outside are at full level. The moment his sword Zhan Xinghe burst out, Xuankun-level masters immediately discovered that Ye Qingxuan had actually reached the Xuanshen level, and he was indeed a peerless genius. No wonder the patriarch would come to beg him in person. "It really surprises me that such a genius will appear in the Ye family. He has reached the Xuanshen level at such an age." As soon as these words came out, Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan, and the other two people were very shocked. How could this be possible at the Xuanshen level? Wasn''t Ye Qingxuan still at the level of a great fighter some time ago? How did you enter the Profound God level so quickly? The shocked expressions of the few people have not come back yet, these two people have already fought hard, although the Ye Qingxuan in front of him is at the Xuanshen level, but he is only a beginner, for him, he is the ultimate at the Xuankun level. A master, how could he be afraid of a junior at the mysterious **** level. This guy showed no mercy at all, and exploded with all his strength, but Ye Qingxuan''s dodging speed was very fast. He didn''t expect that at such a young age, all the exercises he showed had reached the full level of (ccaa) State, even he can''t do it. This made him even more murderous. A talent like this made him grow up. Isn''t their Bai family finished? Is it true that the members of the Bai family do not enter the family? Ye Qingxuan knows that his ability is stronger than his own, but he has practiced the Heavenly Fen Jue. Now this skill has not been shown yet, but it is just a Xuankun-level intermediate, it is still possible to deal with him with his ability, whether it can be killed or not, but it should be no problem to escape from his hands . Ye Wuxuan and the others have come to their senses, even if Ye Qingxuan is now at the Xuanshen level, it''s just an attack, how could he be the opponent of this old man, so they are still a little worried. Lao Bai looked this way and gave them a wink, and the few people immediately understood what it meant. Taking advantage of the old guy''s inattention, they slipped away quietly and Ye Qingxuan pierced the sky with his three swords. A powerful energy fluctuation erupted instantly, shocking the old man in front of him. He swung his sword to dodge immediately, Ye Qingxuan fled away in a flash at this moment, the speed was too fast, he didn''t even see how he escaped clearly. It had already disappeared in front of him, and those people just now disappeared without a trace, he didn''t pay attention, those people just now didn''t expect to let them slip away. Chapter 909 Send Storage Ring But he will never let them run away, isn''t it easy to catch up with them with his ability? He just didn''t know what method Ye Qingxuan used to escape from his hands, why was he so fast? There is such a talented disciple in the Ye family, he is naturally jealous, so this disciple must get rid of Ye Qingxuan, even if he doesn''t get rid of the other few people, he will definitely get rid of it. Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others were running and panting, and finally stopped after leaving here. They just stopped not long after~ Ye Qingxuan followed. Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, you should leave quickly, or that old guy will catch up to you soon." Ye Wuxuan said, "This Bai family is too ruthless, why don''t we dig out all his ancestral graves?" Ye Qingxuan said, "If the ancestor of his family agrees, I don''t think he would mind doing so. The jealousy of the Bai family is very strong. If I were here, I would take the place of their Bai family, so I thought Do everything you can to kill me, so now we have to get out of here quickly." Although the few people were out of breath, they also knew that it was not fast for an expert to catch up with them, so they didn''t stop immediately and walked forward. Looking at the intricate intersection ahead, several people chose a way to go forward, but Ye Qingxuan also marked the other intersection, which made the master have to consider which way they took when they caught up. Ye Wuxuan said, "Your method is really good, but I''m afraid we won''t be able to settle down for many days." Jiugu said, "We are grasshoppers on the same boat now, that guy will never let anyone go, let us all know who he is, and his identity has been exposed, so these people He will definitely not stay." They have been walking in this place for a long time, and the day has already darkened, and they have never met the figure of the old guy again. Finally, the few people were able to stop and have a rest. They lit a fire here and decided to Just camped here. Ye Qingxuan took out the camp tent from his storage space, so that it would be more comfortable to rest in the wild. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 00 Ye Wuxuan said, "You have the largest storage ring among the few of us." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "If you like, I can give you a few." Situ Haoran said, "Stop joking, how precious this storage ring is, especially the storage ring with a relatively large capacity inside, it is even more precious." Ye Qingxuan took out a few casually, and each of them threw one in the past. They reached out and caught the storage ring. When they checked it, they were instantly stunned, it was as big as ten square meters. ...................0 "Where did you get so many storage rings? You are not a craftsman. Besides, even such a craftsman may have to be at the level of Lin Feng to practice it." Ye Qingxuan said, "This one is from Baicao Garden. Every time they deliver medicine, they bring this here, so I keep it and give it to you." Jiu Gu said, "This gift is too precious, we are really embarrassed to accept it." "Excuse me, then give it back to me." "Hehehe, what a joke, I want to take back what I gave away." "Hahaha!" Zero. Chapter 910 Camping Several people laughed, they didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to be so generous, what is this Baicaotang? They were able to give so many extremely precious storage rings to the Ye family, which is enough to prove the strength of the Ye family. Ye Qingxuan himself is a craftsman, and those storage rings in Baicaoyuan have already been sent back by him. He said this purposely to cover up his identity. "Nine Nine Zero" After the old guy was thrown away by Ye Qingxuan and the others, he was also looking for it. When he reached the fork, he didn''t know which direction to go, because there were traces at every fork. Besides this old guy, there is another person who came here. He is also wearing a black robe and a mask. He is most afraid of being recognized by others. Who made him so famous? This person is not someone else. That is Lin Feng. Lin Feng came here just to take away Ye Qingxuan''s deeply wounded Ancient Jade Demon Sword. Didn''t it mean that he was sealed inside? But Mo Batian in Demon Sword had already told Tada that he couldn''t get in, but he refused to listen. Mo Batian can''t contact him anytime and anywhere. You must know that he is also restricted in this ancient jade. He exhausted his whole body and finally contacted him once. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng is still an idiot. Ye Qingxuan and the others rest here at night. It is good to have a large storage ring. Not only can you store some items you need in your life, but you can also bring a lot of things you want to put. In the past, the one-square-meter storage ring contained a few small items at most, and it was impossible to store these personal items, especially things like camp tents. These people really like Ye Qingxuan more and more, Ye Qingxuan is not stingy at all, such a good storage ring, he gave it to them so generously. Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan can readily accept this, but other people are different. Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan are members of the Ye family, and they are friends with Ye Qingxuan at most. But they also knew very well in their hearts that the reason why Ye Qingxuan treated him like this was because he regarded them as friends, and if they treated them sincerely, they would naturally repay Ye Qingxuan''s treatment even more. Ye Wuxuan said, "I don''t know if that old guy has found so many forks for us. There are traces on every route. Even if he goes to find them one by one, it will take some time. I don''t think he can''t go all the way at night. Go after it, there will always be a place to rest..." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I knew this would happen a long time ago, so I stopped to rest, or do you think we have such a chance?" Jiugu said, "Among all Xiuwu Continents, the Xuanwu Continent is the weakest one. Don''t look at that old guy in the Bai family or even in the entire Xuanwu Continent. It''s nothing." Ye Wuxuan said with a smile, "I found that you seem to know everything like 0.0." Jiu Gu smiled, and he said, "Actually, it''s easy to inquire about everything, so I know a little bit about everything. A senior told me about the Zhenwu Continent, and he also came here. I have been here, so I know some of the above things, but I still don¡¯t know anything about other things here.¡±. Chapter 911 Lin Feng Arrives A few people sat here, talking to each other, and took out the dry biscuits in the backpack, and they also had water belts. They ate and talked, which was quite interesting. As for the old guy from the Bai family, he knew it was late at night, and he didn''t know the way here, so it was impossible for him to go on. He is nothing. On the Zhenwu Continent, there are many people with his cultivation level. He randomly found a thick branch, jumped onto it, and lay down on it to rest. By the dawn of the next day, Ye Qingxuan and the others had already cleaned up the place and wiped away all traces, this was also to prevent that 22-year-old guy from catching up with them. Situ Haoran said to Ye Qingxuan, "That person actually caught up. I think he won''t stop until he kills you, so we really have to be careful and not leave any traces of him." Ye Qingxuan smiled, "It''s impossible not to leave any clues, after all, we have traces of making fire here." Ye Qingxuan went over there to pick up some dried leaves, and then sprinkled them on it. Although it was to cover up the traces, if that guy found out, he would be able to know the direction they were walking, but at least there was no trace of it on the surface. trace. Ye Fengxuan said, "It''s Ye Qingxuan who is smart enough to come up with such a way to cover up." "Let''s go quickly, the old guy will catch up as soon as the day breaks." Lin Feng has also arrived here now. After registering, he got the sign here and walked forward. He didn''t know where Ye Qingxuan and the others went, but this is the only way to go. If you want to enter Zhenwu Continent, you must pass through Here, although this place is already the boundary of Zhenwu Continent, there is no human habitation here. Lin Feng knew very well that Ye Qingxuan and the others would pass through that town, so he was not in a hurry. He was completely different from that old guy, because he had been here before. Although he was not a master of martial arts, he was a practicing instrument master. With his ability, a master craftsman is highly valued no matter in the martial arts continent. So when this guy came in, he hung his brand on his waist, and those people respected him very much when they saw him. Everyone knew this brand, the master craftsman Lin Feng. His master Wanhuangzong was actually more famous than him, but it was a pity that Wanhuangzong was killed by him, and no one in the world knew about it, and they all thought he had gone wandering. Wan Huangzong was in the ancient jade, he watched the magic sword spreading 993 his devilish energy towards the outside, "You don''t need to waste your energy, this is not just a piece of ancient jade, it is a blood jade of ten thousand years, Do you know how long it took me to find this piece of jade?" "This piece of ancient jade is very special. It can not only preserve my spiritual consciousness, even if you are trapped here, you will never get out. You should keep your devilish energy and use it yourself." Chapter 518： "If you want to contact Lin Feng, it will consume a lot of your spiritual power. Now that you have been sealed by the four great artifacts, you don''t have that much spiritual power anymore." "You have already contacted that guy with your last trace of spiritual power, and then you want to contact him, it will be as difficult as climbing the sky.". Chapter 912 Traces Found Mo Batian naturally knew that what he said was true, otherwise, he would not have felt so powerless, and it was true that no matter what he did, he would never be able to contact Lin Feng again. Mo Batian said angrily, "It''s best not to let me catch the chance, as long as there is a chance, I will destroy everything here." Wan Huangzong said, "I know why you say that, aren''t you just afraid? Because this piece of ancient jade keeps you trapped inside, so don''t be afraid. You will feel uneasy when you are here. Once you have the ability, you are the first to want to destroy this place." "I, Mobatian, will be afraid of me, but I am the overlord of this world." "Don''t be afraid, only you know best in your heart." At this moment, Mo Batian didn''t say a word. In fact, Wanhuangzong really spoke to his heart. He really felt a sense of anxiety. The reason why he wanted to rule the whole world, to dominate the whole world, It was because of this feeling that he didn''t want to have it again. Why he became like this has a lot to do with the environment in which he grew up. Mo Bantian has been looked down upon by others since he was a child in the family. This has a lot to do with his identity, because his mother''s status is not high, and her status is not noble, so even if he works hard, no one is optimistic about him, his talent is not the highest, and he is not affected. See you in the family. The more he was like this, the more he worked hard, but even so, no one paid attention to him. He got this cheat book by accident and started to practice, but the evil spirit in his heart turned into demonic energy. Practicing this exercise made him go crazy, but he also endured great pain. The reason why he can bear such a great pain depends entirely on everything he has endured in the family, otherwise he will definitely bear it. It can''t be such a big pain. After he achieved something, he began to secretly practice swords and arrows. The demonic energy in his body became heavier and heavier, and the resentment in his heart became heavier and heavier. The whole family died in his hands. It can also be said that Mo Batian became famous in the first battle. His fame did not come from how many people he killed, but from the fact that he wiped out his own family. This is why he has that kind of fear mentality, but he himself will never admit it. Wanhuangzong knows very well that the current Mobatian is no longer the original Mobatian. He is sealed here, just a touch of It''s just a monster. Ye Qingxuan and the others continued to drive forward. Not long after they left here, the old guy really appeared here. He looked around and found no traces, but when he stepped on it, he heard a creaking sound. The sound, it is obvious that these leaves have just been placed. If they were here before, they would have already been attached to the ground. After squatting down and pushing aside the leaves with his hands, he discovered that there was a trace of fire here. A smug (Nonuo Zhao) smile appeared on his face, through these traces he knew that Ye Qingxuan and the others were taking this road, and he had wasted a lot of time before, because he walked every road one by one. After checking it, there are only some traces at the beginning, and there is nothing after that. No matter how fast these brats run, it is impossible not to leave clues, so this old guy is still very smart. He immediately chased forward. Chapter 913 Entering the Town Ye Qingxuan and the others walked quite fast, but they were just walking forward quickly, and this guy was flying and chasing extremely fast, and soon saw the figures of Ye Qingxuan and the others, but at this moment they had already It is about to approach the small town ahead, this is the first small town in Zhenwu Continent, and everyone who comes here will pass through here. Ye Qingxuan sensed the murderous intent behind him, he winked at the people beside him, telling them to run quickly, at this moment they ran away together, very fast. "Let''s see where you can go. Just you guys, 000 can''t run away." This old guy ran forward quickly to catch up with Ye Qingxuan and the others Ye Qingxuan and the others ran very fast, as long as they ran into the small town ahead, it would not be so easy to find them. Because there are many people in the small town, and the street is also chaotic, it is impossible for him to fly and chase here. After all, this is the Zhenwu Continent, not the Xuanwu Continent, so there are naturally them here. rules. Before he knew the rules here, he wouldn''t do it casually. Ye Qingxuan and the others run very fast, and (ccab) this guy is also very fast in catching up. But Ye Qingxuan and the others still entered this small town. As soon as they walked in, several people squeezed into the crowd, so that it would be difficult for him to find him. It was impossible for him to keep his eyes on these few people. He has long been dazzled. The few of them were complicated here, turning left and right, and they had long since left the old guy behind them without a trace. Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "I''m afraid that old guy wants to find us, but it''s a bit of a struggle. There are so many people in this small town and it''s not so easy to find a few people." Ye Wuxuan said, "If it weren''t for our current cultivation level not enough to beat him, that old guy would have gone up and chopped him up long ago. It''s really abominable. I wish I could pick up a big knife and chop him into pieces." Jiugu said, "This Bai family is deceiving people too much. In order to hunt down and kill Ye Qingxuan, even the old ancestors were invited out, and their family''s ancestral graves were almost dug out." "It is indeed a bit ridiculous. Why do you say that? After all, he is an elder of the previous generation, and he is not a master of this generation at all. He can even invite an elder who is practicing in seclusion. Otherwise, how could he What do you mean they went to dig the graves of their ancestors?" Now he knows to look for Ye Qingxuan here, they are very difficult to find, the only way is to find the exit of this town, he doesn''t believe that Ye Qingxuan and the others can fly there? The purpose of them coming to this small town is of course to find the way out of the magic sword, only Ye Qingxuan came here to wander, because he knows best that the magic sword is in the ancient jade in his body. So he came out only to deal with Lin Feng, that perverted guy who killed his master and used his master''s reputation to bluff and deceive everywhere. They randomly found an inn to rest, but they haven''t found the old guy yet, even if they wait and see in front of the window, there is no trace, so they feel relieved, thinking about how many people are hiding in a corner, after this In the world where martial arts are respected, there are people with martial arts everywhere, and it is simply impossible to find them by relying on their aura. Chapter 914 Ye Wuxuan said, "Do you think that old guy can find us?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while, "He said that I now suspect that he didn''t come to look for me, but was waiting for us at the exit." "Don''t tell me, it''s really possible." At this time, Situ Haoran said, "If he likes to wait, let him wait. Anyway, we won''t be able to leave for a while. Don''t we want to inquire about the whereabouts of the magic sword? So naturally we have to inquire around in this small town." They stayed in this inn and never went out, even the things were brought in by the waiter. The shop waiter knocked on their door with these food, at this time Ye Qingxuan walked over, he opened the door and the shop waiter said, "Guest officer, your food has been delivered." At this time Ye Wuxuan said, "Xiaoer has a question I want to ask you, I don''t know if I can answer one or two." "Guest officer, if you want to know anything, just ask." "We just want to know where is the nearest academy here?" "Oh, the guest officers are looking for an academy, but they are not here. This place is so remote, how can there be an academy?" "If you want to find the academy here, you have to go to Wucheng. That place has outstanding people, and the academy is there, and it is the closest one to here." "Then I will trouble you." Speaking of which, Ye Qingxuan threw him a bag of crystals, and the waiter looked at the heavy bag, not to mention how happy he was. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to remind a few guest officers that the academy doesn''t accept everyone, and he won''t accept anyone without certain talents. No matter where you come from, you must meet their requirements. " "Okay, we got it." Seeing this Xiaoer say this, it is obvious that he has become accustomed to it, because there are really many people who come here for fame, and there are many disciples from other continents who want to come to this academy, but their academy really does not accept students casually. Yes, if you don''t reach the cultivation level they want at a certain age, they will definitely not accept you. Ye Qingxuan and the others are very clear about this, because every college has its own standards, and Chongwu College''s standards are also the same, but it''s not as high as theirs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ The waiter left the room happily. He didn''t expect these guest officials to be so generous and gave him a bag of crystals. The shop waiter left here, Ye Wuxuan said, "Why did you give him so many crystals?" Ye Fengxuan said, "That''s right, it''s just a question, is it necessary to give him so many crystals?" 000 Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "You don''t understand this, the purpose of this spar is to let him have something to say." Jiu Gu said, "However, the waiter in this shop really knows everything, but what he said doesn''t have any beneficial information." I personally decided to take a good rest here today. That guy likes to sleep in the wilderness, so let him go to sleep. At the same time, there is another person who came here, that is Lin Feng. His legs and feet are faster. The reason why he is so fast is not because he rides a flying mount, because his status is different. Where is the instrument master? So he came to Zhenwu Continent from Xuanxin Continent with his flying mount, and entered here directly by virtue of his identity. "one. Chapter 915 Tempering Ring Everyone slept very soundly at night, only Ye Qingxuan was sitting on his bed beside the stream, and in the next second he entered into his ancient jade. Of course, his body was still sitting on the bed, and it was only his spiritual consciousness that entered the ancient jade. Ye Qingxuan walked in and Wanhuangzong saw it, and he said, "That old guy was thrown away by you." "Zero 20" "Master, don''t you already know this? That old guy has been thrown away by us for the time being, but he is coming for me. I''m afraid this time even a few other people will not be spared." "Don''t worry, he can''t kill you, even if he can really capture you as a teacher, he will stop it even if he tries his best." Ye Qingxuan said, "Master, don''t worry, that old guy can''t hurt me. Although his cultivation level is very high, I''m not a vegetarian as your apprentice. I have already finished the first level of the super-level burning technique that day. It seems that it is still very painful." Effectual." Ye Qingxuan came here at this time, definitely not to practice the Heavenly Level Burning Art, because practicing the Heavenly Level Burning Art needs to consume a lot of spiritual power, so it is most suitable to practice in the cultivation tower. If he was not in the training tower, he would have to eat the Spiritual Regeneration Pill that he had refined. Anyway, the spiritual power must be abundant, otherwise it would be impossible to practice this technique. Moreover, he needs to meditate while practicing, and it takes many days to consume it. He must find a relatively safe place, and this place must also have sufficient spiritual power. Of course Ye Qingxuan came here now to improve his weapon refining skills, and his current weapon refining skills will soon catch up with Lin Feng. Wan Huangzong said to him, "In the past, the storage ring you refined was only about ten square meters at most, but now the storage ring you practice should allow his space to expand infinitely. The bigger the better. I think this practice calligraphy You already understand the method, but don¡¯t be too restrictive, if you have a storage ring made with limited ideas, its space will also be greatly limited.¡± Ye Qingxuan nodded, he understood the meaning of the master, so he is now preparing to forge storage rings, a refiner has one thing because they can refine storage rings, and the higher the level of the refiner, the more The storage ring has more space. Ye Qingxuan concentrated on Ji De''s previous formula, and don''t be too restrictive, as broad as his heart is, his storage ring is as broad as it is at this moment. The blue fire is being tempered, coupled with Ye Qingxuan''s special meridian, continuously injecting the air of ice and fire into it, coupled with the space ring he refined, the material is also extremely precious. During Ye Qingxuan''s tempering, the ring gradually formed, and finally the color of the ring was formed, it was actually the orange ring with the largest space. Wan Huangzong also had a look of surprise on his face, you must know that this was the first time he tempered the ring with the largest space. It was orange, which surprised him. His disciple is really a peerless genius. Ye Qingxuan used his spiritual 0.1 consciousness to detect how much space there is in this ring? When he saw the scene in front of him, he was also shocked, because after entering, he couldn''t see the boundary at all. Wan Huangzong looked at Ye Qingxuan''s surprised expression, and he also walked towards this side quickly at the moment, and then he also looked in, only to find that the space is so large. Chapter 916 Improvement of Artifact Refining Level "You little brat surprised me so much." "Master, in fact, I didn''t expect it myself, I didn''t expect this interspatial ring to be so big." "You can put this ring on him directly. After the peace talks, you don''t need to worry about space. You can hold a lot of things here." "Do you still want to give this ring to Master?" "The one I made by myself is enough for me to use. You can keep this one for yourself at 22. Take it and let it recognize its owner. This kind of ring is very spiritual. Once you put it on, you will recognize the owner immediately .¡± The mouth of the ring was open, and when he put it on his finger, he fastened it instantly, and then disappeared without a trace, forming a halo shape on his hand, after the halo disappeared No one knew he was wearing this ring on this finger. Ye Qingxuan was shocked by everything in front of him, because all the storage sentences he brought before had objects. But this storage ring was hidden after wearing it, he felt very strange, and looked at his master with a question mark expression on his face. Wan Huangzong said, "I know you brat is very curious, so let me tell you, the reason why this ring disappears is because it is a spiritual weapon, and it is a spiritual weapon made by a craftsman." , it is no longer a simple storage ring." "But if the color reaches orange, he is considered a spiritual weapon, so he will have his own consciousness. Once he recognizes the master, he will hide it, so you don''t have to worry about being discovered by the people around you. No one will know you. Can have an orange storage ring." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect such a good thing to happen." The orange ring on Wanhuangzong''s hand appeared, and Ye Qingxuan could tell that this ring was much lighter in color than the others, because its orange color had reached its peak. Wan Huangzong said, "Although this ring is not as big as yours, it is enough for me to use." One thing that is very good about the storage ring is that when you have a certain ability, you can carry a lot of things without any sense of weight. Ordinary people with low cultivation bases cannot wear advanced storage rings. The storage ring has a large space, which also means that they will have a lot of gravity, so people with low cultivation bases cannot bear it at all. Although Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base is not too high, his ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The storage ring he is wearing now is a spiritual weapon, which has completely exceeded the scope of the storage ring, so although his It doesn''t matter if the cultivation base is lower. After successfully refining this storage 020 ring, Ye Qingxuan''s current skill level as a refiner has completely surpassed that of Lin Feng. When a few people were walking back and forth on the street, they listened to what they were talking about from these people by the way. Once there was news about the magic sword, they would immediately ask. Of course, it is obvious that none of these people mentioned the magic sword, who would hang the magic sword in their mouths all day long. At this time, Ye Qingxuan and the others saw a familiar figure over there. This figure looked very similar to Lin Feng, but he was wearing a black robe and a mask. No one could be sure who he was. Ye Qingxuan pulled them Several people hid and did not let the guy see them. Chapter 917 Clues That person passed by them, but he didn''t see Ye Qingxuan and the others at this moment Ye Wuxuan said, "Why does this person feel so familiar?" Chapter 519： Ye Qingxuan said, "I also feel that this person is very familiar." Situ Haoran thought for a while and said, "This guy wraps himself so tightly, obviously he is afraid that others will recognize his identity. It seems that his identity must not be simple." Ye Qingxuan and the others probably stayed in this town for two days, because the town is not too big, and they wander the streets every day, no one has ever talked about the magic sword, so they will leave here and go here college. The next destination is Wucheng. Ye Qingxuan and the others don''t know much about the road conditions here, so they bought a map specially. This is a hand-drawn drawing, just drawn on sheepskin, so don''t worry, this picture will only be rubbed to pieces. Ye Qingxuan and the others just need to follow the instructions on the drawing to find the location of Wucheng. What the waiter said was exactly the same, it was the closest place to their place. They knew that the guy must be hitting him with his tentacles at the exit, so they disguised themselves as some people who went up the mountain to cut firewood and hunt. Wearing a coir raincoat and holding a small sickle behind them, they imitated a handsome man. They walked out from here swaggeringly, and set off towards the mountain in front. Originally, they were going to go there, but just now Well, these farmers who go to the mountains to cut firewood and hunt, they have to do the same. The old guy has been squatting here for two days, and he has not seen any trace of Ye Qingxuan and the others. He feels a little strange. They came here just to inquire about news. Why haven''t they appeared yet? In the evening, these firewood farmers had all returned, but he found that several of them were missing. He had to admire him. This guy''s memory is really good. He remembered how many people came back. clearly. But he did it on purpose, because he just wanted to know if Ye Qingxuan and the others had left here. When these farmers came back, he found that those few people were missing. Could it be that those few people were Ye Qingxuan? Maybe he won''t come back, but this farmer must come back, he knew instantly that he was being tricked. "You brat is so scheming, no wonder those people in my family were played around by you, and even got seriously injured." He immediately chased forward. It was noon when Ye Qingxuan and the others left here, but it was already evening for him. He chased towards the front and there was another person who left here, this person was Lin Feng, Lin Feng didn''t inquire about anything else along the way, only inquired about the whereabouts of Ye Qingxuan and the others. Through some clues, he knew that Ye Qingxuan and the others had left here, that''s why he came out at this time, otherwise, who would be rushing in the middle of the night. There was also the old guy from the Bai family, he also chased forward, and now the entire Chongwu College disciples are helping Lin Feng find the whereabouts of the magic sword, and among them, only two of them know the whereabouts of the magic sword, one One is Lin Feng, and the other is Ye Qingxuan. The reason why Ye Qingxuan knew that the whereabouts of the magic sword was on his body, that''s why he didn''t care about anything, didn''t ask anything, just followed them here. Chapter 918 Chasing All the Way After all, Lin Feng didn''t chase Ye Qingxuan like that old guy from the Bai family. He approached them bit by bit through clues, so Ye Qingxuan and the others didn''t find him from the beginning to the end. Of course, this is just his own thinking, Ye Qingxuan and the others have already discovered this strange person, although others don''t know who he is, they just feel a little familiar, but Ye Qingxuan knows who he is, even if he skinned him, he would know him he. An ungrateful guy who bullies his teachers and destroys his ancestors deserves to be hacked into pieces. Compared with the old guy who chased Ye Qingxuan and wanted to kill him, Lin Feng is much more hateful than him. At least he came to kill him blatantly, and this As for Lin Feng, he even killed his master and pretended to be confused. That old guy has been chasing Ye Qingxuan, there are clues to follow along the way, but he just didn''t find those people. Ye Qingxuan knew that although a few of them came out in disguise, it was not necessarily that he would not be able to find that guy all the time, so they never stopped walking. They have been speeding up their pace all the time, heading towards the place they want to go, this place is Wucheng. If they hadn''t been looking for clues along the way, how could they have known where Ye Qingxuan and the others were going? That old guy had been following Ye Qingxuan and the others, and he had inquired about that Lin Feng all the way. He knew where Ye Qingxuan and the others were going along this road. Find clues bit by bit. Although the old guy has never found Ye Qingxuan and the others, but according to the clues along the way, he knows that the place they are going now should be Wucheng. There is still a long distance of 50% of the distance in this journey. It seems that Ye Qingxuan and the others are going to sleep in this barren mountain tonight, so they set up tents here again. They didn''t know that the old guy didn''t rest tonight, and he found Ye Qingxuan and the others. He didn''t rush to make a move, because (ccab) he knew that these brats were very cunning, and if he exposed himself, they might slip away again, so he thought of a good way to kill them all with one blow. Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base is already at the Xuanshen level, he can leave Chongwu Academy completely, if he didn''t want to use the cultivation tower of Chongwu Academy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have to follow them out now. Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "So many disciples came out to search together, why haven''t there been any information for so many days?" They have already said before the search, no matter who finds the news or whereabouts of the magic sword, they will immediately send a message to other disciples. This is a special method of communication, just wrap your thoughts with spiritual power , it will reach the front of other disciples. They seem to use this method to transmit information, Jiugu said, "It is true, the place we came from is considered far away, but other disciples who are nearby have no information." A few people are sitting here flicking the fire and talking about things like this... When they closed their eyes one by one, Ye Qingxuan was sitting cross-legged in the tent, he was about to enter the ancient jade, but at this moment he felt a dangerous aura, and opened his eyes instantly. Because the cultivation of the other people is the best to deal with, the only one who is difficult to deal with is this Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 919 Ye Qingxuan''s Trick This old guy walked directly towards Ye Qingxuan''s camp. This time he thought that Ye Qingxuan would not be able to escape, but he didn''t expect that when he was about to get close to Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan had already found out, so he had already seen Ye Qingxuan. After changing his position, the Qiankun sword in Ye Qingxuan''s hand appeared instantly, and he knew that it was either someone else or the old guy from the Bai family. At this moment, he was close to the tent and was about to make a move. Ye Qingxuan stabbed at him with a sword. This guy''s cultivation level must be higher than Ye Qingxuan''s, so he instantly sensed the murderous aura, and immediately withdrew the weapon in his hand , It was also in an instant that the weapons of the two people collided together, making a clanging sound. The few people who were just about to fall asleep were awakened in an instant, and they immediately walked out of the tent. Seeing the scene in front of them, they realized that this old guy had followed them again, and Ye Qingxuan was fighting against him. Ye Qingxuan said, "You guys go first and don''t worry about me meeting you at your destination." They knew that since Ye Qingxuan said so, they had to leave, there was nothing to hesitate, because if they stayed, Ye Qingxuan would be dragged down, after all, the disparity in cultivation was too great. "You have to be careful, we will go first and wait for you at the destination." Several people left the place quickly, but the old guy couldn''t stop them even if he wanted to stop them, Ye Qingxuan directly blocked in front of him, he said, "You brat, your cultivation level is so different from mine, and you can still It is true that you have some talent to resist me for such a long time, but it is because of this that I will kill you." "Your Bai family is jealous of other families. I have never seen anyone like you. Do you want to kill the disciples of your Bai family if the disciples of other families have cultivation bases? Is it all right if you have cultivation bases?" "Hmph! If you grow up, won''t we destroy our Bai family in the future? Don''t think that I don''t know what happened before." Ye Qingxuan knew that it must be the patriarch of the Bai family who added fuel and vinegar to say nothing, even if this is the case, even if the Patriarch of the Bai family did not add fuel and vinegar, I am afraid that because of Ye Qingxuan''s current talent, this old guy will not let him go. "It''s best not to let other people know about this matter. If you know, I''ll see where you put the faces of your Bai family." "Only you brats know, so none of you can escape." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "None of us can escape, how is this possible? You have to know that several of them have already escaped, and many people already know about this matter. You just want to kill these few people." Personally, it can¡¯t seal the mouths of other people at all, besides that town we passed by just now, maybe everyone in the whole town knows about it.¡± 0..0 "You brat is quite clever, you have no way to deceive me." "How do you know that I framed you? Why don''t we stay in there for two days to promote this matter for your Bai family. " "Let me tell you, there is a master behind him. He is a well-known master craftsman. He came with us this time. Our purpose is the same." "You mean that guy Lin Feng is here too." "Otherwise, what do you think we are here to help Lin Feng find the magic sword? Didn''t he say that he wanted to refine the magic sword?" When the old man heard that there was indeed such a thing, it seemed that Lin Feng really followed them. Chapter 920 Strange Person The old guy began to hesitate, Ye Qingxuan saw that the scheme had succeeded, he continued to strike while the iron was hot, "Even if you are powerful, can you still kill Lin Feng?" At this moment, another figure appeared in the rear. This figure was the person Ye Qingxuan and the others saw and felt very familiar with. They didn''t know who this person was, but what they said loudly just now, "020" was all captured by this guy. I heard. At this moment, Lin Feng was thinking, so this old guy is going to kill himself, who is he? Why did you kill yourself? What grudge do you have against him? Besides, he is a master craftsman, how dare he dare to kill himself. He knew that Ye Qingxuan and the others didn''t know who he was now, so he came here and said, Hey, I said you old guy is so old, if you bully these young people, you can see that they are the disciples of the academy. The old guy turned his head and looked at the person in front of him who was wearing a black robe and a mask. He couldn''t see who he was, so he said, "What does this have to do with you." "Of course it has something to do with me. Don''t you want to kill Lin Feng? Lin Feng is a master craftsman who wants to kill him just because of you. Stop dreaming." Just when this person was fighting with this old guy, Ye Qingxuan and the others ran away in a hurry. The old guy didn''t expect that the person in front of him was actually a Haotian class. His level is higher than his own, so he won''t entangle with him any more at this moment, the purpose of his trip is to kill Ye Qingxuan, he doesn''t want to have conflicts with other people again. Lin Feng thought to himself, "Even if he ran fast, otherwise I would definitely not be able to spare him. Who is this person, and why did he keep saying that he wanted to kill Lin Feng?" No matter how much Lin Feng thought about it, he couldn''t remember who this person was, but judging by his appearance, he was not too young. He didn''t seem to have offended such a person, even if he did, but who is the master craftsman? Whatever you say, you can kill if you want. How did he know that what he heard was only the last sentence. I didn''t hear the previous words clearly. In fact, this was all Ye Qingxuan''s trick. Ye Qingxuan didn''t say it to Lin Feng, but to frighten the old guy in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the person following behind was Lin Feng... . Several people ran far away and stopped panting, Ye Wuxuan fell to the ground directly, and then said, "No, no, no, I can''t run anymore." Several other people also sat down, at this time Ye Qingxuan said, "Did you find that guy after that is very strange, why did he get angry when he heard that he wanted to kill Lin Feng, and he also felt The figure of that person is very familiar." Situ Haoran thought for a while and said, that is indeed the case. Why did that guy seem very angry when he heard that Lin Feng was going to be killed, but why did he cover himself tightly? Could it be that he wanted to hide his identity? Ye Fengxuan said, 0.1 "If he hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to get away so easily, but this guy is so entangled, he can''t be some disciple of Lin Feng, right?" Jiu Gu said, "Whoever he is, he is the one who dragged us down anyway, but it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. We should leave here as soon as possible, or he will find us soon.". Chapter 921 Coincidence Ye Qingxuan took out a sheepskin map, looked at it and said, "It seems that we are not far from this location, we just need to hurry up and get there before dark." Ye Wuxuan said, "Ah, no, you have to hurry up." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s okay if you don''t want to leave, then you can only throw your life here, do you think you will be that guy''s opponent?" "I think it''s better to forget it, I''d better go with you guys." "Hehehe!" They finally arrived here before dark, and found 22 a place to settle down, although they were worried that they would be caught up by those two guys when they were outside. Now they don''t have to worry, it''s not so easy to find them in this place. The elder of the Bai family didn''t think of such a simple thing. He has been doing it for so long without finishing it. He is just a brat. How could he not be able to kill him after taking such a long time? The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and the guy he met during the day was very strange. He was wearing a mask and a black robe, but his cultivation base was higher than his own. He seemed to be very familiar with Lin Feng. It seemed that those brats said is the truth. If Lin Feng was really by their side, it would be even more difficult for him to do anything. He also rushed to this small town here. He knew that it would be difficult to follow their tracks here, so he found a random place to settle down. What people never expected was that the man he was looking for The place was actually the same as Ye Qingxuan and the others. The place they were looking for was an inn, and they lived next door to Ye Qingxuan and the others. Ye Qingxuan and the others heard Xiao Er taking care of a person in the room, and this person was just one step behind them. right next door to them. Someone lived next door, Ye Qingxuan said, "It can''t be that old guy by such a coincidence." "Want to know? Isn''t that easy?" Ye Wuxuan smiled and said, "Look at me, I saw that he dressed up casually, dressed himself completely differently from before, and then walked out from here." He knocked on the door next door, and the old man next door came out. Ye Wuxuan could tell at a glance that he was the one who chased and killed them, but his current appearance didn''t let him see, so he said, "Guest Does the officer need anything?" "Just bring me a basin of hot water." "Okay, wait a moment, guest officer." The old guy closed the door, and Ye Wuxuan''s little heart was thumping in fright. Fortunately, the old guy didn''t recognize who he was, otherwise he was finished? At this moment, he walked towards Ye Qingxuan and the others and said, "It''s really that old guy who lives next door to us in 020. If I hadn''t been smart enough to investigate, I''m afraid we would only find out if we bumped into each other." Ye Fengxuan said, "If it''s such a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet him here, so what should we do?" Jiugu thought for a while and said, "Look at me later, I will find a solution." This guy actually put croton in his kettle, he and Ye Wuxuan disguised themselves together, knocked on his door, brought in a basin of hot water, and put the teapot in too. The two turned and evacuated. The old guy didn''t notice it at all. The two of them walked out of his room, closed the door, and returned to their own room gloating. Chapter 922 Ye Wuxuan and Jiu Gu didn''t have any murderous intent on them, so he couldn''t sense the old guy next door. Coincidentally, apart from him, Lin Feng also came here. Although he was wearing a concealed mask and wearing a mask, this inn does not matter what the other person looks like, as long as they give money, they can enter. Lin Feng lived across from Ye Qingxuan and the others, Ye Wuxuan saw through the crack of the door and said, "What''s going on, this is really a coincidence, look at that guy." All of them crawled to the crack of the door, and on this side they saw the masked guy and the familiar figure. Ye Qingxuan actually already remembered who he is, isn''t he just Lin Feng? The purpose of following them here this time is probably for the magic sword on his body. But he just pretended not to know, there was no way, he couldn''t tell all the secrets about himself, so now he could only pretend not to know, even if Lin Feng knew everything, he wouldn''t dare to say it, after all He is a master craftsman, if he is all the way with the demons, then everything about him will be ruined. Ye Qingxuan said to the few of them, "Whatever they are, even though they are all living in this inn, it doesn''t mean we can meet each other, we can wait until the two of them leave before we go out, isn''t it the same, but tomorrow, We can get out of here." Situ Haoran said, "It''s okay, anyway, the most dangerous place is the safest place, he is next door to us, no matter how we think about it, we would never think that we are next door to him." "Hehehe! It makes sense." Chapter 520： The room they lived in was a multi-person room, so it was just right for several people to sleep in one room. Those people all lay down, and Ye Qingxuan also sat on his bed. This time, he didn''t sit cross-legged, but lay on the bed, and entered the ancient jade in the next second. Ye Qingxuan said to Wanhuangzong, "Lin Feng has already followed, that old guy didn''t do too much harm to us during the war." "He followed you here just to know if the magic sword is on your body. I''m afraid he already knows about Gu Yu, but he just doesn''t know if he knows about my existence." "Does he know? I''m not too sure, but so far he doesn''t dare to show his true colors, but wears a black robe and a mask." "¡§¡§What''s the use of this? It''s clearly deception. Even if he hides his identity here, he must expose it when he enters here. Otherwise, he won''t be able to enter the Zhenwu Continent." Ye Qingxuan is now continuing his medicine refining technique. The last time he practiced was Qi training technique, this time he started to practice medicine refining technique, and his level of alchemist is getting higher and higher. When the pharmacist reaches the seventh level, he can find gas for his master, and Ye Qingxuan has reached the sixth level now, but so far he doesn''t have a better body, so he can only wait. As for those precious Wanhuangzong has already prepared the herbal medicine. That old guy next door didn''t stop all night, but Ye Qingxuan and the others slept very soundly, because did he drink croton water? So going back and forth to the hut is not easy. Chapter 923 He didn''t know what he had eaten wrong, could it be that there was something wrong with the water? He checked it, but he didn''t expect that there were crotons in the water. He was still a master, and he didn''t even know that crotons had been dropped into the water. "Who actually dares to play tricks on this old man?" He didn''t know who did it, but it must not have been done by the waiter of this shop. They didn''t dare to do such a thing. It was obvious that someone was teasing him. When he opened the door and walked out, It turned out that the person on the opposite side was the one who had contested with him yesterday. Could it be that he 023 did it? His cultivation is superior to his own. He is not his opponent now, but seeing this guy, he has no choice but to leave. Because he knew that if he stayed here again, it would be very bad for him. Although he was not feeling well right now, he still left here with great strides. Lin Feng was too lazy to chase them. He knew Ye Qingxuan and the others were coming this way, so he came here. He didn''t want to chase this old guy. He didn''t pay attention to him when he saw him striding away. I know the identity of this person, but I know that he came from the Xuanwu Continent (ccab). After the guy left here, he found that Lin Feng hadn''t followed, and he was relieved. He couldn''t believe that such a master would give himself a chin, which made him very angry. He walked into a pill shop, bought a little medicine casually, after taking it, he finally felt much better. It''s not easy to find Ye Qingxuan and those brats here, he will never give them any chance when we meet next time, you must know that he has been out for a long time, and he still hasn''t killed that brat Ye Qingxuan. So what if a few other people know about it? The most important thing is to kill Ye Qingxuan and say, as long as that brat is killed, what is there to be proud of in the Ye family? The patriarch of the Bai family is also very worried, because the elder has been away for a long time and has not come back. What is going on? "Could the patriarch be that brat? Now the elders in the college have no choice but to wait outside." "I hope it looks like this. Haven''t you heard that everyone is looking for the whereabouts of the magic sword, and that Lin Feng and his master are going to refine the magic sword?" "I''ve also heard about this matter, so many disciples of Chongwu Academy have already gone out to find the whereabouts of the magic sword. Do you mean that Ye Qingxuan and his disciples have also gone out? Could it be that the elders are following them now? ?¡± "I don''t know where Ye Qingxuan and his disciples have gone, but the elders must have followed them, but I don''t know if they have taken action now." "I think it would be easy to kill that Ye Qingxuan with the strength of an elder, so the team leader should not worry." In fact, Ye Qingxuan had paid attention to this old guy at the beginning, but he was really too old, his master is now many times more handsome than him, how could he find such an old guy? So he is not satisfied with this body. That guy left and the other person who left at the same time was Lin Feng. Lin Feng knew where Ye Qingxuan and the others were going, so he was walking towards that place now, and Ye Qingxuan and the others saw that these two people had left and a few people also packed up and prepared to leave here Head towards the college. Chapter 924 No clue Lin Feng had indeed arrived here, but he didn''t see any trace of Ye Qingxuan and the others. He thought that he hadn''t arrived yet, so he found a random place and sat down. This is an attic, and he sat on the third floor. From here, you can see all the conditions ahead, including everything in front of this college. At this time, he finally saw Ye Qingxuan and the others appearing here, and saw that they walked up directly, and then clasped their hands together. He didn''t need to think about it, it should be to inquire about the whereabouts of the magic sword. Lin Feng looked at Ye Qingxuan standing there motionless, he knew it, because Ye Qingxuan knew that the magic sword was with him, how could he still ask? Ye Wuxuan stepped forward and said, "I am a disciple of Chongwu Academy, I have something to ask." The disciple immediately went in to report. At this time, two instructors came out to greet him. They wanted to invite Ye Qingxuan and the others in, but Ye Qingxuan and the others said, "I just have a few things to ask so I won''t bother you." "What''s the matter? Let you come here to ask." At this time, Ye Wuxuan stepped forward and said, "It''s about the magic sword. May I ask if there is any news about the magic sword here, because Lin Feng and his master are going to refine the magic sword, so they are now looking for the whereabouts of the magic sword. " "It turned out to be this matter. It has been a long time since the whereabouts of the magic sword appeared. To be honest, no one in the whole place knows the whereabouts of the magic sword." Ye Wuxuan and the others didn''t expect that they didn''t even know about this college, so where would they go to find out? What the academy doesn''t know, other people may not know, so this time their path is really - it''s not easy. "Refining magic swordsmen, for the sake of the common people in the world, our academy will definitely help you with this matter, how about this, I will also send some disciples to help you find out the whereabouts of the magic sword." "Then thank you." Ye Qingxuan and the others left here, and this mentor indeed sent some disciples to inquire about the whereabouts of the magic sword, and he was very concerned about this matter. After all, refining the magic sword is such a big event, how could they not support it fully? After they left here, Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "Even if they don''t know about it, I''m afraid no one within a few miles will know about it." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "We only came out to inquire about the news. If we don''t have any information, we can go back. Besides, we didn''t say that we have to inquire about it before we can go back." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Hey hey! It makes sense, this magic sword has disappeared for so long, who would know his whereabouts? This Lin Feng is looking for the magic sword everywhere, but we haven''t seen the shadow of the Wanhuangzong." "Who knows whether what Lin Feng said is true or not? His master has been traveling for so long and hasn''t come back. How could he come back right after he said it?" Ye Qingxuan knew for a long time that he killed his master, but he didn''t say it out loud, because he didn''t have any evidence, he couldn''t possibly show everyone the Wanhuangzong from the ancient jade. The reason why Wanhuangzong stayed in the ancient jade was not because he couldn''t get out anymore, because he only had a wisp of spiritual consciousness left. If he walked out of the ancient jade, even the last wisp of spiritual consciousness would be gone. will dissipate. A few people decided to go to other places to inquire again. If they couldn''t find out, they could only return to Chongwu College. No news was found in the academy, so they can only leave here now. Chapter 925 Go All Out When they left here, they met that old guy again, he really didn''t give up, he would never give up until he killed Ye Qingxuan, this time when he met Ye Qingxuan again, he would not hold back at all. Without saying a word of nonsense, he flew over directly. The person he was running towards was actually someone else. Ye Qingxuan pushed Ye Wuxuan away with a palm, and then a mountain body also dodged his attack, followed by his Qiankun Sword In an instant, "Zero Two Seven" appeared. Ye Qingxuan said, "Are you finished yet?" "I won''t give up until I kill you brat." Ye Qingxuan said loudly to the people behind him, "Hurry up and hide, don''t be hurt by this guy." "This time you can''t even take care of yourself, and you still have a chance to take care of them." Ye Wuxuan and the others knew that Ye Qingxuan was definitely not his opponent, but they were even more annihilated, because Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation base is now the highest one. They knew that the only thing they could do was to retreat, so as not to cause trouble to Ye Qingxuan, so these people kept retreating, and after reaching a safe distance, they squatted on the other side to check the situation here. Ye Wuxuan said, "It''s a pity that the few of us are too weak, otherwise we will definitely kill this elder of the Bai family." Jiugu said, "Now Ye Qingxuan may not be his opponent, I''m afraid we will be more or less lucky this time." Focusing his eyes on the front, watching the energy of the Qiankun sword in Ye Qingxuan''s hand, the more and more powerful full-level skills are being used in his hands to the fullest. Ye Qingxuan knew that this was a critical moment, if he had left behind, he might even lose his life. In the next second, Ye Qingxuan''s back showed four wings, two pairs of fiery red and two pairs of ice crystal, and the scene in front of them shocked these people instantly. Some of them rubbed their eyes, and some pinched themselves, unable to believe the scene in front of them was real, "What''s that on Ye Qingxuan''s back? A pair of fiery red and a pair of ice crystal." Situ Haoran looked at the scene in front of him, he was also very shocked, at this moment he said, "I have never seen such a situation." Even this old guy didn''t expect that four wings would appear on Ye Qingxuan''s back. The old guy said, "Could it be that you stinky boy swallowed the spirit of fire and the spirit of fire." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "So what, isn''t there someone in this world who can do it?" The elders of the Bai family knew that the person Ye Qingxuan was referring to was none other than Wanhuangzong... "Just because you can compare with him? He is a craftsman and a pharmacist." "I didn''t say I wanted to compete with him, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me today. It''s not certain who will win." "You brat is so arrogant, no matter how talented you are, I am a master at the Xuankun level." "Crazy or not, you''ll know after a while." Ye Qingxuan didn''t hold back his hands at this time, the heavenly burning formula he had practiced exploded from his body in an instant, his whole body was like a raging fire burning, and every time he swung the skills he played were also fiery red. The level 0.1 skill in front of him is already at the full level, so the power of Instant Burning Jue burst out instantly. Although this guy is a Xuankun-level master, Ye Qingxuan has also entered the Xuanshen level. "You have actually broken through to the Profound God level." When Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan heard it, they were instantly shocked, breaking through to the Xuanshen level, how is this possible? Wasn''t Ye Qingxuan still a seventh-rank fighter? . Chapter 926 Lin Feng''s killing intent The jaws of several people are about to be banned, the Xuanshen level and Xuan Kunji are far apart, "You are just a beginner at the Xuanshen level, and you still want to be my opponent." The energy of Tianji Fenjue erupted, and what shocked the person in front of him was that he had never seen such energy before. What kind of exercise was this? He had never heard of it or seen it before. You must know that Mo Batian, although he also practiced the Heavenly Burn Jue, his kung fu is not like this at all, because the flames it releases are all black, with a strong magic energy in the 22, and Ye Qingxuan There are righteous red flames all over his body. At this time, the old man has gone all out, he must kill Ye Qingxuan, if he is allowed to grow like this, the Bai family will perish sooner or later, it seems that the patriarch of the Bai family is right. Although he went all out, Ye Qingxuan''s speed was very fast, which he couldn''t compare to. Who made Ye Qingxuan''s two pairs of wings so special. Ye Qingxuan waved his Qiankun Sword, and in the next second a brand new and instant burst out, the powerful energy of the flame system exploded forward. At this moment, the elder retreated quickly, but he was still severely injured. In the next second, Bell, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. In fact, Lin Feng was near them, because when Ye Qingxuan and the others went to inquire, Lin Feng sat not far away and waited for them to follow all the way here to find out who this old man was. To kill Ye Qingxuan, could they be the elders of the family? Looking at his cultivation base, he can definitely reach the cultivation base of the elders in the family. After thinking about it for a while, the Bai family is the most likely one. The ability Ye Qingxuan showed shocked him instantly. Ye Qingxuan''s deep wound didn''t have any trace of magic. With such a talent, he thought that he was already talented, but he didn''t expect that there were people with better talent than him. He also wanted to kill Ye Qingxuan, he also wanted to kill this Ye Qingxuan, he watched everything here from a distance, now if this old man can kill Ye Qingxuan, he doesn''t need to do it. And Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others stood here looking at everything in front of them, apart from shock or shock, everything had been forgotten. Ye Qingxuan knew that the person in front of him had to be eliminated, otherwise they would be followed by him all the way, wouldn''t it be very troublesome? His swordsmanship is becoming more and more powerful now, after all he has reached the level-up, although the level is still far from the old man''s level, but his talent is indeed quite high, no one within the same level is anymore his opponent. Ye Qingxuan said, "How can the elders of the Bai family want it? My 027''s life is not so easy." Listening to what Ye Qingxuan said, Lin Feng confirmed what he thought in his heart. It seems that he is really the elder of the Bai family. The members of the Bai family have always wanted to become the ruler of the entire Xuanwu Continent, but it is a pity that such a person appeared in the Ye family. The task, their goal may be difficult to achieve. No wonder they sent people to chase and kill Ye Qingxuan, that was the reason, but now he also had the intention to kill, what he was thinking about now was also to kill this Ye Qingxuan. Jiu Gu said, "If things go on like this, it''s not certain who will win and who will lose. It seems that this elder of the Bai family may not be Ye Qingxuan''s opponent.". Chapter 927 Lin Feng''s Accident Situ Haoran said, "This is the first time I''ve seen a Xuankun-level victory with a Xuanshen-level cultivation base." Ye Wuxuan said, "I have never heard of it." The duel between Ye Qingxuan and that guy has never been at the bottom. It finally proved that this old guy wants to kill Ye Qingxuan, which is impossible at all. Now that he has tried his best to find that he can''t hurt Ye Qingxuan at all, isn''t he the one in front of him? God-level opponent? Now that he has vomited blood from the wound, it is enough to prove that Ye Qingxuan is completely capable of beheading him. At this time, he said, "How is this possible? I never believe that you can injure me with the strength of the elementary level of Xuanshen level!" .¡± Ye Qingxuan said with a smile on his face, you have seen all the possibilities today, and you can''t live anymore. The three swords pierced the sky, and the powerful energy directly hit the front. Kai Lan hit the guy''s chest, and he vomited blood again, died on the spot, and fell down heavily. Ye Qingxuan is also very weak at the moment, because he has exhausted a lot of his physical strength in this situation. He is not his opponent in the first place, and he has already tried his best to kill him. Without a chance to kill the old man in front of him, he tried his best to kill him and they were finally safe. What Ye Qingxuan never expected was that when he was extremely weak, another figure appeared behind him. This figure was not someone else, but the familiar figure. He knew that this person was none other than Lin Feng. He suddenly appeared behind Ye Qingxuan and the others, one must know that Lin Feng''s cultivation has reached Haotian level. It is impossible for them to be his opponents, and Ye Qingxuan just killed a Tianxuankun class, how could he deal with a Haotian class again? Even if he hadn''t used all his strength to deal with the old man in front of him just now, he still couldn''t beat Lin Feng. He didn''t expect that Lin Feng was not only highly skilled in refining weapons. His cultivation has actually reached the Haotian level, which is a bit shocking, but he also heard from his master that his cultivation does not seem to be so high. Could it be that it has a lot to do with the magic sword? He has always wanted to find the magic sword, and it seems that it really has a lot to do with this magic sword. Ye Wuxuan roared loudly, "Why do you pop up suddenly, who are you trying to scare to death?" Chapter 521： Those few helped Ye Qingxuan up, Ye Qingxuan''s face was pale now, and his lips didn''t even have a trace of blood. He knew that Lin Feng must have come here to take his life. He didn''t say Lin Feng''s name. He knew that if Lin Feng really killed him, the few people around him might be able to escape the catastrophe , but if they all knew that the person in front of them was Lin Feng, none of them would be able to leave. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that his cultivation base is so powerful, and he will soon finish his (good) tasks here, didn''t he expect to end here? The moment Lin Feng struck Ye Qingxuan with his palm, Ye Qingxuan instantly felt that his whole body was full of strength. What was going on? This force is really powerful. He and Lin Feng in front of him slapped each other and knocked him flying. Lin Feng was sent flying tens of meters away, and instantly vomited blood. The scene in front of them shocked Ye Wuxuan and the others even more, but now is not the time to be shocked. Chapter 928 They pulled Ye Qingxuan and started to escape, Ye Qingxuan was very weak now, Ye Wuxuan carried Ye Qingxuan on his back and they started to run. Lin Feng was seriously injured now, how could he have the strength to chase after them, he never thought that he thought Ye Qingxuan was powerless to fight back, what is going on? Why suddenly his strength became greater than himself, how is this possible? Even if he reached the Xuanshen level, he is only a beginner, how could he defeat Haotian level? At this moment, Ye Qingxuan took out a elixir from his waist and took it, it was the elixir of return. After taking this spirit elixir, he felt that the blood vessels in his whole body were unblocked a lot. If his meridians were not strong enough, he might have already died. They carried Ye Qingxuan on their backs and quickly escaped. Ye Qingxuan had already fallen asleep on his body at this moment. What he just spent was too much, plus the last blow, he had already exhausted all his energy. net. They probably ran a long way, Ye Wuxuan was exhausted and out of breath at the moment, he put Ye Qingxuan down gently, and leaned against a big tree, now Ye Qingxuan was unconscious, but his face recovered a lot. Situ Haoran said, "What''s the situation? The person in front is the elder of the Bai family, what is the identity of the person in the back? Fortunately, Ye Qingxuan injured him in the last battle, otherwise we wouldn''t have a chance escape." Ye Wuxuan sat down and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but where did Ye Qingxuan get his energy from? I was shocked when he dealt with that old guy before. What happened to the last palm?" What happened?" They don''t know anything now, they can only wait quietly, Ye Qingxuan is lying here, the day has gradually darkened, it seems that they will camp here again tonight. Several people started to prepare with their left hands. Since they had already decided to rest here, they naturally wanted to set up a tent to carry Ye Qingxuan inside first. They couldn''t let him lean against this big tree. They put all the things in the tent (ccab) After everything was ready, Ye Qingxuan was carried inside. A few of them also sat outside the tent. Now that Ye Qingxuan has entered the ancient jade, of course this is only his spiritual consciousness. After he came here, he found that the Wanhuangzong was very weak, and almost became transparent. "Master, what''s wrong with you? How did you become so weak?" "Don''t talk nonsense, brat. I won''t show up for a while. You can do it yourself. Stay away from that Lin Feng. You are no match for him at all." After saying these words, Wanhuangzong disappeared without a trace, Ye Qingxuan shouted loudly, "Master, where have you been, master?" Demon Sword took advantage of this opportunity to burst out his devilish energy, and then he spoke, "Where did he go? It''s to save you. You are already too weak." "To save me." "Where do you think you have the strength to defeat a Haotian class with one palm?" "You mean to say that the master helped me and consumed a lot of his spiritual power, which is why it became like this." "That''s right, your kid is indeed smart." Ye Qingxuan clenched his fists tightly, he didn''t expect it to be like this, so will his master come back? He is really worried now, he must quickly make himself stronger. Chapter 929 Ye Qingxuan Wakes Up Especially my medicine refining technique must be improved, and I must help my master find his body as soon as possible. This Mo Batian doesn''t know what Ye Qingxuan is thinking in his heart, but everything Ye Qingxuan thinks about Wanhuangzong is very clear. He is not dead, so he knows what Ye Qingxuan is thinking now, but now he has reappeared He was unable to convey his voice to Ye Qingxuan''s ears. "The stinky boy still has a little conscience, and he has always missed his master. I think my apprentice is really not in vain." Thinking about it, he felt a little emotional. You must know that this disciple Lin Feng was also his proud disciple. When he was ten years old, he had already accepted him as a disciple. He just liked his accomplishments in refining weapons. He never thought that he would love him so much. His apprentice killed himself in the end, not as good as this Ye Qingxuan in front of him. He knew everything in Ye Qingxuan''s mind, he had never paid his own attention that this apprentice was much better than that fellow Lin Feng. It is precisely because Lin Feng was his apprentice since he was a child, so he has no defense against him at all. He loves that apprentice very much, and it is precisely because of this that he was murdered by him. Otherwise, Lin Feng would not have such a chance Can kill Wanhuangzong. To say that Lin Feng''s courage is really big enough, Wan Huangzong is not only an extremely talented master craftsman, he is also a high-level alchemist. Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know what his master''s condition is right now, Wan Huangzong can see how painful the expression on his face is, but he is unable to express now, and that damned Mo Batian only said that Half of it disappeared without a trace. There is nothing he can do now, he doesn''t know how long it will take to get back to his previous state, he needs to expend a lot of energy, only Ye Qingxuan returning to the cultivation tower will be more beneficial to him , or he found another place with more abundant spiritual power. But Ye Qingxuan didn''t know all of this, he didn''t know anything, and he didn''t know if Wanhuangzong could come back. When he returned to his body, he gradually woke up. He found himself lying in a tent, he sat up and walked slowly outside, and saw Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan sitting outside discussing him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ The corner of Ye Qingxuan''s mouth raised slightly and he said, "What are you talking about me?" When Ye Wuxuan saw that Ye Qingxuan had woken up, he immediately stood up excitedly, and the other people also stood up. The corners of Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan''s eyes were filled with tears. Knowing that Ye Qingxuan was injured, they thought it would be a while. I can''t wake up, I didn''t expect to wake up so soon. 0...0 Ye Wuxuan said, "Well, you Ye Qingxuan, so you didn''t suffer any serious injuries, you caused me to carry you on your back, do you know that my two legs are numb all the way?" Ye Qingxuan said, "I''m fine, right? I''m fine. I wasn''t injured at all. It''s just that my spiritual power was exhausted. Isn''t it recovered now? Don''t worry about me." Jiugu said, "You frightened us, but where did you get such a powerful force, and it exploded in an instant, that guy is a Haotian-level master." Ye Qingxuan said, "Actually, I didn''t think about anything at the time, I just knew that I would go all out, as long as I knocked that guy back, you guys would be safe." 1. Chapter 930 Lin Feng Suspicion Ye Wuxuan said, "You don''t care what we do, you don''t run quickly under this situation." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Is this something I can do? You didn''t run away, how could I run away?" Ye Qingxuan didn''t tell them that that person was Lin Feng. He knew that even if he did, they didn''t know the reasons. This matter is still a bit complicated. "zero three zero" At this time, Jiugu said, "No matter what, we are safe now, but we don''t know if that guy will catch up." Ye Wuxuan thought for a while and said, "What is that on your back? It looks like a pair of wings of flame and ice." "This is what is formed after the spirit of the fire spirit and the soul of the snow spirit are devoured." "How many things have you done behind our backs? This is simply too shocking. You actually devoured the soul of the fire spirit and the soul of the blood essence." Lin Feng was also seriously injured. He didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to suddenly burst out with such a powerful force. This is absolutely impossible. What''s going on? He didn''t continue to chase Ye Qingxuan Pagoda, but came to a relatively secluded place, took off his robe and mask, and strutted into a pill shop. The plaque on his body proves that he is a craftsman, Lin Feng walked inside and said, "Give me your best healing medicine." The shopkeeper was shocked when he saw the grade on his craftsman''s brand. Could it be that this guy is Lin Feng? "Okay, wait a moment." At this time, the shopkeeper immediately ordered someone to bring over the best healing elixir, but the purity of the best healing elixir here has only reached level eight. The shopkeeper handed the elixir to Lin Feng, and Lin Feng threw a bag of crystals casually. This is what the shopkeeper said, "Are you Lin Feng, the master craftsman?" He had intended to let others recognize his identity, otherwise what was he doing with that badge? "Oh, yes, I am Lin Feng." "Unexpectedly, you also came to Zhenwu Continent. Is there anything wrong with your visit? Is there anything we can do to help you?" "It''s just for the matter of Demon Sword. I won''t bother you with this matter. I have something to say goodbye to." The shopkeeper looked at the spar in his hand, he hurried to catch up, but Lin Feng had disappeared without a trace, he thought in his heart to see that Lin Feng is not only a master of spiritual weapons, but also not arrogant at all... For the matter of the Demon Sword, it seems that the rumors are true. Doesn''t it mean that his master Wan Huangzong will come back to refine the Demon Sword with him soon? Some of the more powerful places in the entire Zhenwu Continent already knew about this matter, and it was all caused by Lin Feng. Lin Feng took this elixir and gradually recovered a lot, but he didn''t know why Ye Qingxuan''s strength had stolen so much. Even if this guy is at the Xuanshen level, it''s impossible, he saw that the two pairs of wings behind that guy are Fire Spirit Soul and Snow Spirit Soul. Lin Feng knew that this 0.1 was something only his master could do, but even so, his master didn''t give birth to two pairs of wings. What''s going on with Ye Qingxuan? Could it be that he also devoured the soul of the fire spirit and the soul of the snow spirit? His mind is full of doubts, but no matter what, this Ye Qingxuan will definitely come out, and he must get back the magic sword, now he just needs to find a way to find that piece of ancient jade. Chapter 931 Obtaining Information Through Baicao Garden Ye Qingxuan fainted when he hit the final blow. Lin Feng had seen this in the past, and those people ran away with his back on their backs. It seemed that their spiritual power was exhausted. No matter what, his current cultivation base is definitely not as high as his own. If he doesn''t kill him now, then he will have no chance to grow up in the future. At this time, Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, after searching here for so long, I still haven''t found the whereabouts of the magic sword. I don''t think even the academy knows about it, let alone people in other places. After Ye Qingxuan and the others left here, they entered the next town, where they saw the Herb Garden. Ye Qingxuan said to several of them, "22 You all know the power of Baicao Garden, so let''s go in and ask them for help. If they don''t know the whereabouts of the magic sword, then the others don''t know, so This time we can go back completely." Situ Haoran said, "I think Ye Qingxuan''s idea is good." "Okay! Then do as Ye Qingxuan said." A few of them walked into Baicao Garden, and Ye Qingxuan took out his black card directly. The shopkeeper of Baicao Garden was surprised immediately after seeing the black card. "I don''t know if the distinguished guest is far away from us, but I dare to ask what do you want?" Ye Qingxuan said, "I know Baicaoyuan is very powerful, I just want to know one thing, please help me find out." "What''s the matter, please tell me, as long as we can do it, we will try our best to help you do it." Ye Wuxuan said directly, "We want to know if there is any whereabouts of the magic sword here." The shopkeeper thought for a while and said, "Sit here first, wait a moment, it only takes two hours, and I will definitely find out about this matter for you." He brought Ye Qingxuan and the others into a room, ordered people to serve tea, and the shopkeeper disappeared in the next second. Ye Wuxuan said, "Baicaotang obviously sells pills, why does it have such a powerful information network?" Ye Qingxuan stood up and said, "Baicaoyuan is not only selling pills, it is also an organization, he must have such a powerful information network, otherwise how to contact other people, how to exchange news, how to quickly Know what''s going on between other shops." "I really admire the owner of this Baicao Garden, he is really not an ordinary person." Jiu Gu said, "It will be safe for us to return to Chongwu College. So many people from the province came to hunt us down." Situ Haoran thought for a while and said, "The old guy in front is from the Bai family, who is the masked man in the back? I just feel that he is very familiar, so I don''t even know who he is." Ye Qingxuan said, "No matter who he is, sooner or later he will show his face." They were sitting here talking and drinking 030 tea. The shopkeeper came back after about an hour. He pushed the door open and walked in front of Ye Qingxuan and the others. Want to be able to speak, "I have already found out for you, no one in the entire Zhenwu Continent knows the whereabouts of the magic sword." "The magic sword seems to have never appeared here." Ye Qingxuan stood up and said, "Okay, we already know, thank you." Ye Qingxuan and the others stood up, and they were about to leave here. The shopkeeper and the others kept sending Ye Qingxuan and the others away without a trace, so they turned around and walked in. Ye Qingxuan who holds the black card is definitely a distinguished guest in Baicao Garden, there are two black cards in total, one can imagine how noble Ye Qingxuan''s status is. Chapter 932 Lin Feng sent people to hunt down Ye Qingxuan Ye Qingxuan said, "Come here for nothing, it seems we have to return to Chongwu Continent." At this moment, Lin Feng used his identity to find two masters, and decided to let them kill Ye Qingxuan. These two people are naturally willing to help such a small matter. And the two of them got Lin Feng''s promise to help them refine their weapons. The two of them were delighted to hear it, what an honor this is, you must know that they wanted to refine their own weapons, but they couldn''t find such a high-level weapon refining master. Ye Qingxuan thought that as long as he returned to Chongwu Academy, he could continue to enter the cultivation tower, maybe the master could wake him up, although he didn''t know if this method would be effective, but he felt that it should have a certain effect. A few people know that there is no news of the magic sword in Zhenwu Continent, so they are already planning to leave here. You must know that Baicao Garden does have such abilities, so Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan are convinced. The killer sent by Lin Feng had already caught up with Ye Qingxuan. According to Lin Feng''s description and the pattern on the portrait, he had already found this person. They rushed straight up without any nonsense, and all of them hit Ye Qingxuan, so it was conceivable that these people came after Ye Qingxuan again. The abilities of these few people are very strong, and they burst out their strongest abilities in an instant. The previous sharp exhaustion has made him improve, and he is now at the second level of the Xuanshen level. The wings behind him have been stretched out, a pair of fiery red wings, and a pair of ice crystal colored wings. After these four wings are spread out, the energy in Ye Qingxuan''s body explodes instantly. Although he has reached the second level of the mysterious **** level, but Obviously, these two people who came to kill him were more capable than him, obviously above Lin Feng. Chapter 522： Ye Qingxuan felt that he didn''t know these two people, why did they come to kill him directly? Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others couldn''t get in their hands at all, after all, these two people are such powerful masters. Ye Wuxuan said, "What''s going on here? Why are the people who come to chase and kill Ye Qingxuan so powerful every time..." Ye Fengxuan thought for a while and said, "When did our Ye family offend so many people?" You must know that Ye Qingxuan was a waste before, and he seldom went out. How did he offend so many people? What the **** is going on with these other people? Situ Haoran said, "¡§¡§Could it be sent by the Bai family? Could it be that they invited experts?" "I''m not too sure about this, but it''s obvious that this expert has surpassed the elders of the Bai family. Does their family have such great strength?" Jiugu said, "Could it be the person behind?" Ye Wuxuan knew that the person Jiugu said was the one wearing a mask and wearing a black robe. That person was indeed quite capable. Could it be that the guy he sent was injured by Ye Qingxuan? , so how many masters have been sent? But who is he? Why cover your face? They just felt that the figure of that person was somewhat familiar, but they couldn''t remember who he was. Only Ye Qingxuan knew that he was Lin Feng, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t say it from the beginning to the end. Ye Qingxuan spread his wings and flew in mid-air, he said, "Who are you? Why did you kill me?". Chapter 933 The Energy of Heavenly Burning Art "Don''t you know who you have offended? You can only blame yourself, and you can''t blame us." Ye Wuxuan shouted loudly, "Don''t you feel ashamed that masters like you come to chase us down?" "Hmph! There is no other way. Take martial arts as the most important thing. Those with high martial powers count. There is nothing to be ashamed of. If you have the ability, you can escape by yourself. Besides, we are going to kill him. It has nothing to do with you. If you are sensible, get out of here." Open, or don''t blame our ruthless subordinates." Ye Qingxuan''s Qiankun Sword has now used the energy of his Heavenly Fen Jue. The fiery red energy fluctuations exploded forward. Ye Qingxuan, who was already at the full level of skills, and he is now the second level of Xuanshen 037, so his energy is very powerful. He casually took out two spirit recovery pills from his bosom, swallowed them into his stomach and used them for his spiritual power reserves. In the next second, this energy spread forward. The two of them never thought that a mysterious god-level cultivation base could burst out such a powerful energy. How is this possible? The eyes were full of red flames, and the two of them were stunned at this moment, and this energy was about to reach their sides. The spiritual weapons in the hands of the two people blocked in front of them, bursting out their powerful spiritual power, which was used (ccab) to resist this powerful damage. Ye Wuxuan said, "Damn it, is this Haotian-level master crazy?" This energy spread, and these people were bounced away. Ye Qingxuan also felt that his spiritual power was about to be exhausted. It seems that it has a lot to do with his being too weak. After all, the people in front of them are Haotian level His cultivation base, and he is nothing more than a mysterious **** level. Ye Qingxuan landed on the ground smoothly, and appeared next to Ye Wuxuan and the others in a whoosh, and said, "Don''t look, hurry up and go." Several people left here in a hurry, and those masters fell to the ground after being hit and suffered slight injuries. One of them said, "How is this possible? Lin Feng said that he is only at the Xuanshen level. We have indeed seen it just now, and his cultivation is indeed at the Xuanshen level." "I never thought that a person at the level of a mysterious **** could actually burst out with such a powerful energy." "I think he must have tried his best. Although several of us were injured, the injuries were not serious. It is conceivable that he will never be able to use that ability again. We should catch up quickly and take the opportunity to kill him." killed him." The three of them took out a pill from their arms, put it in their mouths, and continued to chase forward. Ye Qingxuan led them and ran forward quickly, Ye Wuxuan said, "Wait, wait, I really can''t run anymore." Ye Qingxuan stopped and said, "If you don''t run, you will die. I can only use that ability once." "But didn''t I see that those people were injured?" "Their injuries are not serious, and they will be able to react quickly." Situ Haoran said, "That''s right, those are several Haotian-level masters." Even if they couldn''t run, they still had to run, and they continued to flee forward. This time, the mainland they fled to was the way to leave here. Those people followed the route Ye Qingxuan and the others were walking and started chasing. Ye Qingxuan knew that running like this was not the way to go, they must not be their opponents, the only way was to reveal his identity as a pharmacist, but this identity of a pharmacist Chapter 934 Alchemists Guild He didn''t know if it was useful or not. Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation as a pharmacist had reached the intermediate pharmacist level, but in fact he was already above the intermediate pharmacist level, and was about to step into the advanced pharmacist level. Now those people behind have not caught up, if they catch up again, he will be powerless to fight back, and now his master can''t save him, after all, he doesn''t know whether the master is alive or not. At this moment, they saw a small town in front of them. If they entered here, it might be difficult for them to find them. When they saw the small town in front of them, there were smiles in their eyes, which meant that they didn''t need to Flee forward all the way here. Soon they came to this small town. As soon as they entered the city gate, they could see this small town. It was no different from the small towns they had gone to before. Although the way back at this time was not the same route, This small town is very prosperous, and the streets are very lively. Once they walk in, it is not easy to find them. Ye Wuxuan said, "As long as we wear it, it will be the best hiding place." Smiles appeared on the faces of several people. At this time, they ran towards the front together. Just after leaving this place, the few people who were chasing them appeared here. Ye Qingxuan and the others knew that those people would never let it go. Although Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan didn''t know who sent these people, Ye Qingxuan knew it very well. That guy Lin Feng, who else could there be? When they were walking forward, Ye Qingxuan actually found the Alchemist Guild here, which was a great thing for him. He took his own Alchemist badge, and then went directly to the Alchemist Guild. As they walked, Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan, and the others followed. They also knew that Ye Qingxuan was a pharmacist, and he had the - badge of an intermediate pharmacist. Ye Qingxuan carried the badge of an intermediate pharmacist and joined the pharmacist guild. When the gatekeepers saw the badge of an pharmacist on Ye Qingxuan''s chest, they were instantly shocked. He was an intermediate pharmacist at such a young age. This is also thanks to his master, the dust-free belt collapsed the badge of the intermediate alchemist, it seems that this time it really came in handy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Although the two people guarding the door were full of disbelief, they were still half-bent, clasped their fists, and looked very respectful. Ye Qingxuan walked in swaggeringly, and the friends behind him could naturally follow in. . As soon as he walked into the pharmacist, the people in the union won over. When he saw the badge on Ye Qingxuan''s chest, he was instantly shocked, because he saw that Ye Qingxuan didn''t seem to be very old, but he was actually an intermediate pharmacist. 0.......... The man said very respectfully, "What can I do for you?" Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others did not expect that this pharmacist''s badge could be used anywhere, and was treated with such respect by these people. But it didn''t improve them that much. From their attitudes and eyes, it could be seen that Ye Qingxuan was the only person they respected. Ye Qingxuan said, "Someone is chasing us, we ask for the protection of the alchemists union." "How is it possible? Someone dares to chase and kill me as an intermediate pharmacist, an intermediate pharmacist of the trade union. I think he is impatient." 1. Chapter 935 The Situation Turned Around "They have already caught up. If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look." Ye Qingxuan came to find the Alchemist Union to solve this problem, otherwise it would not be so easy for them to leave here. Ye Qingxuan''s pharmacist badge has his name on it, and this badge cannot be faked, and it is impossible for others to wear it on him. Ye Qingxuan and "Zero Three Seven" Ye Wuxuan walked out of the pharmacist''s guild, at this moment they saw several people chasing this way, one of them said, I finally found you, let''s see where you are going. And the few people who received Ye Qingxuan and the others just now reported to their superiors that someone wanted to kill their mid-level pharmacist, how could they ignore it? At this time, two masters flew out from inside, and they landed in front of Ye Qingxuan and the others. The person who spoke, the person next to him said, "This is the Alchemist''s Union, isn''t it a little bad for us to do it here?" At this time, the master said, "Since who is being presumptuous here, even me, the pharmacist and the intermediate pharmacist of the union, dare to chase and kill me. I think you are impatient." How could it be possible for these people to hear it? How could they dare to chase down an intermediate pharmacist? What they were chasing down was clearly a brat. "Your Excellency, I think there must be some misunderstanding. We are chasing and killing those brats, not the intermediate pharmacists you mentioned." Ye Wuxuan stepped forward and said, "Use your dog''s eyes to see that he is an intermediate alchemist." Only then did he discover that Ye Qingxuan had an intermediate pharmacist''s badge pinned to his chest. This badge cannot be faked, and everyone knows it. These people were trembling. They didn''t expect that the one who was chasing and killing was actually an intermediate alchemist. This frightened them. They wanted to leave, but these experts would never let them go. It is simply impossible for the intermediate alchemist of their alchemist union to run away. Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and Situ Haoran, their faces were full of shock, they didn''t expect the benefits of a pharmacist to be so many, but it''s a pity that they don''t have Ye Qingxuan''s perverted talent. None of them thought that the person Lin Feng asked them to hunt down was actually a pharmacist. If they knew, they would not agree even if they died... If you don''t agree, maybe you still have life, but now it''s a good thing, I''m afraid they can''t even save their own life, they started to run away quickly, just now they were chasing and killing Ye Qingxuan and the others with a domineering appearance. Fortunately, they ran away in a hurry, Ye Qingxuan said, "Now it''s their turn to escape, we can finally breathe a sigh of relief." Ye Wuxuan said, "I didn''t expect your alchemist badge to be so useful. If we had known that the person from the Bai family had appeared in the first place, we would have used it." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "The Bai family committed the crime knowingly, and the Bai family knew that I was a pharmacist but still did this, but there was no 0.1 pharmacist guild in that place at that time. Doesn''t this save a lot of trouble?" Seeing that person approaching again, he very respectfully asked Ye Qingxuan to go in and take a rest, "Please go in and take a rest, we will definitely resolve this matter." Anyway, they are a little tired from running all the way, so let''s rest here. Chapter 936 Ye Qingxuan was brought into the alchemy by them, and the guild walked to the side. At this time, Ye Qingxuan found some alchemists were refining medicine there. Obviously, these alchemists were all junior alchemists. Ye Qingxuan came here and stopped. These alchemists didn''t pay attention to the people next to them at first. When they saw the badge on Ye Qingxuan''s chest, they were instantly shocked. Intermediate alchemists are rare here. Although this is the alchemists'' union, alchemists are proud to be able to reach the intermediate level, and they won''t appear here casually. These people were full of envy. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan was not very old, he was already an intermediate alchemist. In fact, the person behind Ye Qingxuan also had some doubts. Although the badge was indeed real, he still couldn''t believe that he had reached such a level at such an age. Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others borrowed light from Ye Qingxuan. At this time, a pharmacist walked towards this side. He didn''t even dare to lift his head. He clasped his fists and said, "Can you give me some advice? I''ve been practicing for a long time and I can''t pass it." gone." Although the man next to him frowned, he didn''t say anything because he wanted to see it too. Ye Qingxuan could tell from their expressions, he walked over there and said, "Alright then, I''ll give you some pointers." This made that person very happy. How could he not be happy that an intermediate pharmacist came to give him advice? What everyone else wanted to see was Ye Qingxuan, how powerful he was. The firepower of the fire spirit burst out from Ye Qingxuan''s palm in an instant, they had never seen this kind of flame. The flames emitted by their fierceness were not as strong as Ye Qingxuan''s flame. Ye Qingxuan said to him while purifying, "Do whatever you want." The other pharmacists also gathered around. After listening to Ye Qingxuan''s advice, the pharmacist suddenly realized why he had failed repeatedly, and after Ye Qingxuan''s elixir was refined, everyone here was shocked. Shocked, the fragrance of the medicine is tangy, and the purity is tenth level. These people here did not expect that the person in front of them is really an intermediate alchemist. The pharmacist who produced tenth-level elixir is even more powerful. "You are really amazing, thank you for your guidance, I finally understand what I did wrong." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s okay, just practice **** your own, all ammunition is basically the same, as long as you master the rules, you can refine it successfully." The few of them looked at Ye Qingxuan''s air, 037 and the adoring gazes of those around them, they were envious and jealous, but there was no way, who let themselves not have Ye Qingxuan''s talent. Now that person respected Ye Qingxuan even more, he immediately took Ye Qingxuan and the others to a room and ordered them to prepare some food. "You and your friends take a rest first, and if you need anything, just tell me." Ye Qingxuan nodded, the man backed out and closed the door. As soon as this person left Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief, Ye Wuxuan said, "It can be regarded as going out, holding it all the time, really tired." . Chapter 937 Leaving the Alchemist Union They sat here and began to eat now, but after the man went out, the movements of the few people also became casual, not like just holding it all the time. Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "This pharmacist is too awesome, look at their attitude towards you just now, they are so respectful, they have never been out of Chongwu Academy, and they don''t know how to practice medicine in the pharmacist guild. The salary of the pharmacist is so high." Ye Qingxuan said, "Now the trouble has been resolved, but I don''t know if that masked man will show up again, but after we leave this Alchemist''s Union, we should hurry back to Chongwu College, after all, it is the safest place." They stayed here for one night, and decided to leave here the next day. When they walked out of the pharmacist union, all the pharmacists here were very respectful to Ye Qingxuan, and the pharmacist ran over yesterday, his face full of tears. He said to Ye Qingxuan with a smile, "Thank you for your guidance. If it weren''t for you, I would not have been able to refine a elixir with a purity level of eight. My elixir has always been around level seven." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Well, you''re welcome, I''m leaving here, I hope you can become an intermediate pharmacist in the future." "I will work hard." Those people looked at him with admiration. The mid-level pharmacist was so young, they practiced pharmacist after watching Ye Qingxuan leave, and the union''s stewards were the same. Ye Qingxuan and the others left here in a swaggering manner. At this time, the steward here said, "Don''t look at it, he has already left. Hurry up and get back to your senses and practice your elixir." "But we have never seen an intermediate pharmacist at such an age." "He is very talented, you can''t compare with him, if you want to improve your strength quickly, you have to work hard." "But his talent is indeed very high, but he is not so arrogant." Chapter 523： "He has an honorable status. It would be nice to be able to give you some advice. That''s enough. Don''t worry about it anymore. He''s gone. The next time I want to see him, maybe when will be." The pharmacist guild has branches on every continent, so Ye Qingxuan of the pharmacist guild naturally also has the pharmacist guild on the Zhenwu Continent. The problems behind are absolutely unsolvable. After they left here, no one followed them anymore, and Lin Feng never got any news. He had been waiting in place for a long time. What happened? Could it be that those people were killed by Ye Qingxuan? What a bunch of trash, it seems that he has to go out and see how the situation is. Lin Feng put on that mask again, and he was still wearing that black robe at the moment. He tracked all the way here, only to find out where Ye Qingxuan and the others were, but he also heard that the young man was an intermediate alchemist. The boy revealed his (good Zhao) identity, so those people have already been beheaded. Lin Feng clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t expect to meet the pharmacist''s union by such a coincidence. The pharmacist''s union is naturally very diligent about pharmacists, and has nothing to do with him as a master craftsman. Master craftsmen also have ranks, which can be seen from their badges, which also have their names engraved on them. Otherwise, how could anyone know that he is Lin Feng as soon as they see his badges? . Chapter 938 In addition to the Alchemist Union, there is also the Artifact Master Union. After Lin Feng appeared here, he already knew that Ye Qingxuan and the others had left, so he disappeared here soon. When he was hiding his identity, he would put away his badge, and he continued to chase Ye Qingxuan and the others in the direction they left. It knew Ye Qingxuan''s current strength, and it was not easy for him to kill him. Since he couldn''t come here to kill them, he had to think of another way, if he secretly followed them and poisoned them. That''s what he thought in his heart, and now he has decided to do so. At this moment, Lin Feng kept a certain distance from Ye Qingxuan and the others according to their footprints. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, finally 040 found their trace. This guy used smoke, and when Ye Qingxuan and the others were unprepared, they all smoked down. Ye Qingxuan and the others fell down in a daze, and even Ye Qingxuan was tricked, and he didn''t expect Tangtang Lin Feng to use such indecent methods. Lin Feng appeared beside them. At this moment, he was not in a hurry to kill Ye Qingxuan, but was looking for ancient jade on him. He rummaged up and down, and finally found a jade pendant in Ye Qingxuan''s arms, which was blood-red in color. It is the ancient jade blood jade in the legend. Mo Batian told him that the magic sword is in the ancient jade, how can he take it out? Use your own spiritual power to probe in. The spiritual power has just entered, and it was instantly captured by the mage. When it was opened, the ancient jade emitted a powerful light. The blood-red light floated in the air, and the next second swished Then he returned to Ye Qingxuan. He was really depressed looking at this scene, what''s going on? Could it be that this jade pendant still recognizes its owner? Although Wanhuangzong is extremely weak, he can still control this piece of ancient jade. It is not so easy for Lin Feng to take him away. Lin Fengjian couldn''t take this piece of ancient jade away, so he summoned his own spiritual weapon, intending to stab Ye Qingxuan to death with a single sword. The Xuankun sword in Ye Qingxuan''s body flew out instantly, and the Xuankun sword stood in front of Ye Qingxuan. "You are a (ccab) mere spiritual weapon, without the control of the host, and you still want to defeat me, so get out of the way." The Qiankun sword stabbed towards Lin Feng directly, and at this moment there was a clanging sound, it was obvious that Lin Feng fought with the sword. Xuan Kunjian was indeed no match for him, because he was not under the control of the host, and in the next second he was directly stuck on the ground, emitting a powerful light, obviously he was still in a hurry. Ye Qingxuan''s will gradually recovered, and when Lin Feng approached him little by little, the ancient jade also emitted light. It was obvious that this piece of jade was also very anxious, after all, the spiritual sense of Wanhuangzong was inside. Ye Qingxuan woke up suddenly, he dodged the blow with a roll, and got up quickly, the Qiankun Sword appeared in his hand, and the counterattack was an explosive damage that cut Xinghe with one sword. Powerful energy fluctuations swept towards Lin Feng, this guy knew how strong Ye Qingxuan''s explosive action was, he retreated quickly, but still couldn''t escape, and was injured by Ye Qingxuan again. Ye Qingxuan felt that he had a splitting headache, he was still a little dazed, it seemed that the medicine hadn''t worn off yet, Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and others hadn''t woken up yet, Ye Qingxuan took out a few pills from his own space Pills were stuffed in their mouths, and then a pill was stuffed in their own. Chapter 939 Back to Chongwu Academy Fortunately, Ye Qingxuan is a pharmacist, otherwise they would be finished. Several other people also came to their senses with swords and arrows. They didn''t expect the person in front of them to follow up again. Isn''t this the masked person from before? Ye Qingxuan wanted to reveal his face right now, so that others could see who he was. Lin Feng also saw Ye Qingxuan''s motive, and he fled forward in an instant. Ye Qingxuan didn''t continue chasing him, he said to Ye Wuxuan and the others, "How is it? Are you alright?" Ye Wuxuan said, "That guy is so despicable, using tricks like Mixiang." Situ Haoran said, "He will do whatever he can to achieve his goal, but since he has succeeded, why didn''t he kill us and give us a chance to escape." Ye Qingxuan said, "Let''s discuss this matter after we go back. The top priority is to leave here as soon as possible. It''s really not suitable to stay here for a long time." Several people left the place quickly, and Lin Feng was injured, but his injury was not serious. The only thing he can do now is to take off this robe and reveal his original appearance. It may be safer to do so. Ye Qingxuan and the others didn''t chase him at all, but left here. Lin Feng didn''t expect that he almost exposed himself. Ye Qingxuan and the others quickly returned to Xuanxin Continent, Ye Wuxuan said, "We are finally back, we can take flying mounts back to Chongwu Academy." Ye Fengxuan said, "We have been out for so long, but we have not received any information, which means that the other disciples have not found the whereabouts of the magic sword." The elder of the Bai family has been out for a long time. Those who don''t love their family are waiting extremely anxiously. They have never found his whereabouts. How did they know that the elder had already been beheaded by Ye Qingxuan, and he would never come back. . The head of the Bai family said, "The elder has been out for so long, why hasn''t he come back? What''s going on? It''s absolutely possible to use the elder''s strength to deal with that brat." "Could it be that Ye Qingxuan stayed in Chongwu Academy and never came out, so the elders never had a chance to do anything?" "I think there should be no chance to make a move. Otherwise, with the elder''s strength, he would have killed that brat long ago." Ye Qingxuan and the others returned to Chongwu Academy safely. At this time, some of the other disciples had already rushed back. They didn''t know the whereabouts of the magic sword. No one found out the way of the magic sword. They haven''t heard anything yet. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Wuchen said, "How is your situation in Zhenwu Continent?" Ye Wuxuan hastily stepped forward and said, "That''s really a narrow escape, the few of us almost won''t be able to come back." "What happened?" 0....... "Of course someone chased us. First, the elders of the Bai family didn''t say anything. Later, an unknown person appeared, but it can be seen that these people are all targeting Ye Qingxuan." "The elder of the Bai family." "Oh, it''s the Bai family in Xuanwu Continent. They are jealous of Ye Qingxuan''s talent." Ye Qingxuan said, "This matter, our family will solve it on our own without the mentor worrying about it." "Well, you''re fine." "We have already inquired this time. There is no news about the magic sword on the Zhenwu Continent, and we inquired through Baicao Garden, using my identity as a pharmacist." Ye Qingxuan didn''t say that he had the black card of Baicaoyuan, but that he took advantage of his identity as a pharmacist. Chapter 940 The Joy of the Wanhuangzong After the few of them reported the situation, they walked towards the place where they lived. Ye Wuxuan said, "You, I don''t know what you were thinking at the time." "What time is it, you still worry about the safety of the few of us, you can''t even save your own life, and you still think about us." Ye Qingxuan said, "After all, these two people are the ones they want to kill. I have nothing to do with you "043". I don''t want to drag you down because of me." Jiugu said, "Drag your head, we are not friends, we are in trouble together, you see that I am moved to tears when you say this, no matter what, we will not allow you to do such a thing in the future matter." Situ Haoran said, "That''s right, so what if that guy came after you, so what if we lost our lives? It''s the same if we die sooner or later." "Hehehe!" Ye Wuxuan said, "Bah, bah, bah! What is dead or not? We are still young, and being dead or not is two different things. Maybe in the end we will cultivate to that level of immortality." A few people sat down, but they saw a little sadness in Ye Qingxuan''s eyes, they didn''t know why, aren''t these people all right now? No one was injured, why did Ye Qingxuan still have such an expression? The reason why Ye Qingxuan has such an expression is all because of his master Wanhuangzong. Ye Fengxuan said, "Could it be that you feel lost because you didn''t hear about the Demon Sword this time?" Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s nothing, I''m just a little tired, maybe I should take a rest." Ye Wuxuan said with a smile, "That''s right, this journey has been in a hurry, either being chased and killed by others, or in the process of fleeing. I am indeed a little tired. Then you should have a good rest. We won''t bother you. We will leave tomorrow." goodbye." Ye Qingxuan returned to his room. The reason why he had such an expression was not because he felt tired, or because of Gu Yu''s affairs. As soon as he returned to his room and sat on the bed, he immediately entered the ancient world. Yuli. Looking at all the familiar things here, he is indeed a little sad, because there is no change at all here, but the figure of his master is gone... Wanhuangzong is very important to him. When he got this piece of ancient jade at the very beginning, he knew that Wanhuangzong was a person who wanted to use him, but during the process of getting along with him, he also I know, he really regards him as his apprentice." Although she couldn''t see his own master, Wanhuangzong could see him, all his thoughts and every move were in Wanhuangzong''s eyes. "This time I was really worth it. I didn''t expect to accept a good apprentice." After Lin Feng killed him, he vowed that if he could really be resurrected, he would never accept any apprentices again, but now it seems that he still made a 0.1 mistake in knowing people. Ye Qingxuan and the others returned to Chongwu Academy safely, and that guy Lin Feng rushed back afterward, but after he entered this continent, he showed his original appearance, and his robe and mask disappeared without a trace up. The next day, this guy also appeared at Chongwu College. For such a long time, no one heard about the magic sword''s descent, which made Lin Feng look downcast. Chapter 941 Cultivating the Second Level of Heavenly Burning Jue Seeing his appearance, Wuchen said, "Why didn''t you find out the whereabouts of the Demon Sword? Our Chongwu Academy has tried our best, and none of the disciples we sent out found any clues." "It''s nothing. I don''t mean to blame at all. I just feel that I am a little sorry for the master. If he finds that there is no trace of the magic sword when he comes back, I don''t know what he will think." "What''s the matter, we''ve tried our best." Lin Feng said, "It seems that everything has its own destiny." Welcome came over and said, "22 The other disciples have also come back one after another. It is true that they have not found the whereabouts of the magic sword. They have not even heard of it. It seems that this magic sword has disappeared for a long time." Only Lin Feng himself knows best that the magic sword has always been in his hands. Before Wanhuangzong died, the magic sword was with them. It was just because the magic sword was sealed, so Wanhuangzong discarded the magic sword. In the corner, he was ignored at all. Originally, he just wanted to use this magic sword to practice his refining technique, but he didn''t expect to get the power of the magic sword by accident, that''s why he did this. Now he really can''t wait to get the power of the magic sword. He can see how fast that guy Ye Qingxuan is growing. At the beginning, he only knew that he was a very talented disciple, but he didn''t expect his talent to be so great. But he couldn''t bring it up. After all, no one knew that he had left here. If he said it, wouldn''t it mean that he had left here and gone to other places? Besides, Ye Qingxuanzi and the others all knew that someone was chasing and killing them, they just didn''t know who that person was. He was thinking about the field of vision, no one would deliberately ask whether Lin Feng had been there, so he didn''t care at all. After all, no one knows his connection with Demon Sword now. Ye Qingxuan didn''t find any trace of the master, he thought the master just disappeared, maybe he could come back through the absorption of spiritual power, but he didn''t know if it was because he withdrew from the ancient jade, wanted to sleep but couldn''t sleep over and over again. The next day they went to practice in the cultivation tower normally. With Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation, they could leave here now. The people who were with him knew about it, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t mention it, and the few of them That is to say, what they saw didn''t happen, because they didn''t mention such a thing to anyone after they came back. Entering the fourth floor of the training tower, he taught Bai to work hard, and began to practice. Entering the ancient jade, he was ready to practice the second floor of the burning formula. It''s just that he didn''t notice that a large amount of spiritual power poured into the ancient jade in the cultivation tower, and the speed of this spiritual power pouring in was extremely fast. Ye Qingxuan 043''s eyes are closed tightly, he doesn''t know anything now because he is practicing the Heavenly Level Burning Jue. The second level of Tianji Burning Jue is divided into ten levels, and when practicing the second level, Ye Qingxuan can sense the burning power of flames, which will make him more painful. He couldn''t bear the pain. The sweat of the great emperor dripped from his forehead, and of course his real body also dripped sweat to the ground, and the ground in front of him was already soaked with his sweat. Things that he didn''t know were going on quietly, and this time he would not be able to get out of the second level of the Heavenly Level Burning Jue for a while. Chapter 942 Lin Feng Sneaks into the Training Tower About a day passed, and those people had already gone out and been active for a long time, but they didn''t find any trace of Ye Qingxuan. Situ Haoran said, "No way, will Ye Qingxuan not come out for several days again?" "I think this possibility is still very high." A few of them were talking while walking. At this time, Lin Feng, that guy, came to meet him. When Lin Feng appeared, they didn''t find any special resemblance to the figure they met before. Lin Feng said, "Why are you guys always together, isn''t there another Ye Qingxuan?" "Oh, you said Ye Qingxuan, it seems that you have a deep impression on him." "Hahaha! I like him very much. Wasn''t he brought to me by Wuchen? He is indeed a talented person, so I still have a deep impression of him. I see you guys often together. " This guy seldom comes here at all, and he actually knew that they were often together, but Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan didn''t think of this at all, they just thought it was normal, because in Chongwu Academy, everyone knew how many of them were together. often together. Chapter 524： "He, in the training tower, I''m afraid he won''t be able to come out for a while, we''ve all gotten used to it." "Hahaha! Sure enough, he is extremely talented. No wonder Wuchen and the others like him so much. You must know that from the beginning of Chongwu Academy to the present, no disciple has been able to do this." After laughing loudly, this guy left here. Ye Wuxuan and the others were baffled, when did this Wan Huangzhong become so familiar with them. But they didn''t think about that at all, because Lin Feng was also a master craftsman anyway, and he was also very famous. Lin Feng left here with a cunning face. He knew where Ye Qingxuan was now. It turned out to be in the cultivation tower. Now he has a plan. If this brat doesn''t come out, he will sneak in in the dead of night. Of course, within this Chongwu Academy, the dean already knew that Ye Qingxuan entered the cultivation tower again and never came out. They still had smiles all over their faces. It is really rare to meet such a talented disciple. of. No one would keep staring at Ye Qingxuan in the cultivation tower. Lin Feng knew this very well, so he wanted to take this opportunity to make a move. In the dead of night, this guy put on a black robe, covered his face, and sneaked into the cultivation tower quietly. You must know that Ye Qingxuan is currently practicing the Heavenly Level Burning Jue. There was danger approaching him. Although Lin Feng knew that Ye Qingxuan was in the cultivation tower, he didn''t know where he was. He searched on the first floor, but found no trace of him. Then he went to the cultivation tower again. Go to the second floor of the tower. He still didn''t see Ye Qingxuan enter on the second floor, and it was still quiet on the third floor of the cultivation tower. The first floor is already good, can he still succeed in the fourth floor? This guy walked cautiously towards the fourth floor of the training tower. He is quite good at picking the right time, because it is now midnight, who would get up and run into the training tower at this time? After Lin Feng entered the fourth floor of the cultivation tower, he carefully searched for Mingyan''s place, but there was no sign of anyone at all. Chapter 943 Qingfeng Saved Ye Qingxuan In the corner of the fourth floor, he finally saw Ye Qingxuan. Why did this guy really think his head was sick in the corner? He didn''t even know that Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual consciousness was in the ancient jade. He thought he was just practicing here, but he was a little surprised why he was sweating so much. No matter how much he cares, even if he can''t enter Gu Yuli, he won''t make this brat proud. At this moment, he raised his right palm 047, intending to kill Ye Qingxuan with one palm. At this time, the dean suddenly appeared here. The dean''s ability is quite strong. When he hit that palm, the dean directly slapped his palm. Lin Feng was repelled in an instant. A few steps away, he saw that the person who came was actually the dean of the Pet Academy, so he quickly evacuated here. The dean was afraid that he would turn the tiger away from the mountain, so he stood there without moving. Lin Feng was already injured. He saw that Ye Qingxuan was safe and sound. Originally, he had a great (ccab) sensory ability in this cultivation tower. How could he not know that he had entered an outsider here? Lin Feng didn''t expect that he was about to succeed, and killed a person on the way. Why did Qingfeng from the Pet Academy keep staring at this place? Only the dean knows about this matter, and the others don''t. He has a very strong sense of the cultivation tower. Even though he is resting in the middle of the night, he still knows about someone sneaking into him. Now they are trying to figure out who actually dared to enroll all of them in Chongwu Academy. To know how powerful he is, it can be said that he appeared here in an instant, if he hadn''t made a timely move, then Ye Qingxuan would be finished. Of course, what appeared here was not himself, but his spiritual consciousness. In the cultivation tower of the entire pet academy, the dean''s spiritual consciousness can be guarded and can be reached at any time. He saw that Ye Qingxuan''s side was safe and sound, that guy would definitely not come back, but he didn''t understand who this person was and why did he kill Ye Qingxuan? Could it be that he was jealous of his talent, but among the many disciples, no one would reach the Haotian level. At this moment, he is thinking about who it is. In the next second, he left here, returned to his body, and slowly opened his eyes. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out who this person was, but he was thinking that as long as he didn''t appear again, it would be fine. If he appeared here again, he would definitely find out who this guy was. Lin Feng returned to his room. He quickly took off his robe, and then lay motionless on the bed. He was indeed injured, but at this time he had to hide himself. He had to pretend he didn''t know anything, but now no one doubted him at all. Ye Qingxuan was in the process of cultivating, so he naturally knew that there was danger approaching, but he didn''t expect that the dean would suddenly run out to save him. He stayed in the cultivation tower for two days, but he still didn''t come out, but he didn''t know that there was a person in front of him. This person was his master. Although Wanhuangzong''s figure was so blurry, But he has shown up, and it''s better than not being seen before. Chapter 944 "Stinky boy, it seems that he is practicing the Heavenly Level Burning Jue again. If that guy Lin Feng appeared, if Qingfeng hadn''t blocked it in time, I''m afraid this time it would really be a disaster." Ye Qingxuan''s Heaven-level Burning Jue, the second level of the Great Emperor, is about to be completed. As long as he can complete the first level here, he can directly activate his one-key full-level skill to reach the second-level full-level state. Wan Huangzong was guarding him here, and his figure could be clearly seen while sitting there, gradually becoming clearer, and becoming clearer and clearer. Demon Sword reacted, and he said at this moment, "I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect to show up again, but you are quite lucky to have an apprentice who treats you so well." "Huh! So, I will never let you play his idea anyway." "Hahaha! It''s not up to you, and it''s not up to me. Everything depends entirely on him. If he can do it, I can''t hit him. If he can''t do it, then this sentence belongs to the body." me." "Don''t dream, even if this is the case, I will not let your idea come true." "If the old guy Qingfeng didn''t show up yesterday, he would have died long ago, but I have a good relationship with you. Both of your apprentices are related to me, especially that Lin Feng, who is completely under my control now gone." "That guy Lin Feng is no longer my apprentice. If you like an apprentice like this who even kills his master, then you can keep it and enjoy it slowly. As for whether you want his body or not, it''s up to me-" Nothing to do." "Hahaha! To be honest, that guy is ruthless enough to be a member of our demon clan. But it''s a pity that his talent is not very good. If his talent is half as good as Ye Qingxuan''s, maybe I won''t bother." It''s a big deal, I even handed over my Heavenly Level Burning Jue." "This Heavenly Level Burning Jue is not yours. Don''t think it is a magic book. It is just a book of exercises. It''s just that you can''t practice well." "It''s true that I haven''t practiced the formation technique, so do you think that your apprentice Ye Qingxuan will be able to do it? He is only practicing elementary skills. When he reaches the advanced level, that kind of ability is beyond his ability. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Mobatian himself knows best, because he has already reached that level, and at that time he also took a shortcut in order to make himself stronger. Indeed, this exercise is quite powerful, whether it is the magic way or the righteous way. . Ye Qingxuan couldn''t hear the two of them talking at all at the moment, he was just practicing the move of Burning Sky with all his heart. 0.......... And the whole body bears the pain of burning formulas. This exercise is difficult to refine, that is, every time you practice the moves in this exercise, the Heavenly Burning Jue seems to emit powerful energy, tempering your entire body. Ye Qingxuan was dripping with sweat all the time. In the past two days, he had never done anything before he was alive, and everything looked like it. One can imagine how much sweat he shed. In the next second, Ye Qingxuan suddenly opened his eyes. He has succeeded in the second level of the Heavenly Level Burning Jue. Of course, the main reason is that he only practiced the first level. The other nine levels are all used. One click The full-level ability has reached the full-level status 1. Chapter 945 Ye Qingxuan''s Joy The moment Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes, his Heavenly Level Burning Jue had already reached the second level, and they were all at full level. He was able to cultivate to this level, which really shocked Mo Batian. He never thought that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation talent was so high. The scene when Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes also saw his master Wan Huangzong, which really shocked him, he thought "047" as the master he would never see again. He didn''t expect the master to appear in front of him again, he had already been in this cultivation tower for three days. Ye Qingxuan''s tears seemed to be in the sockets of his eyes, he said, "Master, this is it." "I''m fine, brat, it''s just that the last time I was saving you, all my spiritual knowledge was gone, and now my spiritual power has recovered, so I reappeared, but now I''m still a little weak, and it will gradually become special. Enriched." "I thought I''d never see you again. So that''s what happened. I couldn''t find you when I came here. You don''t know how anxious I am." "If I didn''t take action last time, I''m afraid you will be killed by that guy." Ye Qingxuan himself knew very well that it seemed that his strength was still far from enough, but Wanhuangzong also saw that he had succeeded in practicing the Heavenly Level Burning Art, and he had never entered a state of enchantment. "How many levels have you cultivated in the Heavenly Level Burning Jue?" Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s already at the full level of the second floor." When he finished saying this, Mo Batian in the Demon Sword was instantly shocked, and the whole Demon Sword erupted with black magic energy, and he said loudly, "No, this is impossible, this is absolutely impossible." Mo Batian doesn''t believe that Ye Qingxuan has already reached the second level and is already at the full level. You must know that when he was practicing the Burning Jue, it took him a lot of time, and the first level At that time, he couldn''t bear to be in a state of obsession, and Ye Qingxuan had already cultivated to the second level, and he didn''t have any reaction. This is the reason why he didn''t believe it. You must know that he was not welcomed by the family at that time, but when he got this exercise, he realized that this exercise is so good. This was a chance for him, and he also became like that to dominate the magic sword and practice magic skills. What''s wrong, he is still much better than those decent families... But he didn''t think that what he practiced was magic kung fu, while Ye Qingxuan practiced decent kung fu, the difference is too big, that''s why he is what he is now. Wan Huangzong smiled and said, "Why can''t you succeed in cultivation, do you want others to fail like you?" "I don''t believe that there are such people in the world, not to mention having these three talents, but also possessing such accomplishments." It is true that no one will believe this matter if it is told. If you want to say how lucky this guy Wanhuangzong is, all the apprentices are talented. Although that Lin Feng is not very good, he can even kill the master. It can be drawn, but he is indeed an extremely talented 0.1 person. A master craftsman like Lin Feng is already very famous. If he had no talent, he would not be able to reach the level he is today. Outside, Lin Feng was already injured. In order to cover up what he had done, he left the next day. Wuchen said, "I don''t know what to do if the Wanhuangzong can''t find the magic sword." Chapter 946 Walking Out of the Training Tower At this time, Huaying said, "But he has tried his best for so many days, which is obvious to all. We can see that Wan Huangzhong is looking for the magic sword everywhere, and our Chongwu Academy has also tried our best. There is no way to find out. here." "In that magic sword is Mo Batian, who seals the demon clan. He is sealed inside by the four great artifacts, and the four great artifacts are there, so he cannot break it out." "I think since Wanhuangzong wants to find him to refine it, it means that it is a great artifact and has its drawbacks. Otherwise, he would not do this. He has been wandering for so long, and the first thing that finally appeared What I have to do is to refine the magic sword, which is really considered for the common people in the world." This Lin Feng searched for the magic sword everywhere, and brought him a good name. Who knew that he was a madman who murdered his master. He failed to kill Ye Qingxuan, and failed to take ancient jade. In fact, Mo Batian was still very angry. He didn''t expect that he was also his apprentice, and there was such a big difference. However, he is particularly interested in this Ye Qingxuan, but now he already knows that he has not yet entered the second level of the Heavenly Burning Jue, which is not a good thing for him. If the devil energy cannot enter the body, it will Will not be able to use Ye Qingxuan''s body. At this time, the Patriarch of the Bai family came to the location of the elders and said, "It''s been a long time since the elders haven''t come back. That brat''s level is only that of a great spirit master." One of the elders said, "Could it be that something happened? I''m afraid it''s a disaster if there is not even a message. Does that kid have anyone around him to help him?" "Except for the people from Baicao Garden, I really don''t know who else will help him. Besides, it''s impossible for the people from Baicao Garden to follow him every day." At this time, a disciple came to report, "Recently, Lin Feng has been looking for the whereabouts of the magic sword everywhere, and this time Chongwu Academy has also sent many disciples, including Ye Qingxuan, which means that he has walked out of the pet academy and left the pet academy. into the Xuanxin Continent." These words shocked them even more, because as long as he left the Pet Academy and the Xuanxin Continent, the elders of the Bai family would definitely take action, which meant that this time it was really a disaster. "Where did they go?" "According to the reports from the disciples in the family, they went to Zhenwu Continent this time, but they didn''t find the whereabouts of the Demon Sword in Zhenwu Continent, and they returned soon, but that Ye Qingxuan came back safe and sound." "Immediately send people to Zhenwu Continent to inquire about this matter, and see if the elder is still there?" "yes!" After they knew about this matter, they already knew that it was more ominous than good. They didn''t expect that this elder''s martial arts were so powerful that he couldn''t kill that Ye Qingxuan of 047. What''s going on? Now the Ye family can''t move this Ye Qingxuan and they can''t move, what to do, if this continues, the Bai family will perish? The members of the Bai family are now going to inquire about the elder''s way out, so far they can only wait quietly, and Ye Qingxuan has already walked out of the cultivation tower. When Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan saw Ye Qingxuan, they said, "You stayed inside for another three days, it''s really amazing, hey, did you improve this time?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It is indeed a great improvement, but what I want to tell you is that I will leave Chongwu Academy soon.". Chapter 947 Leaving Chongwu Academy "My cultivation has reached that level, and I think the two of you know it too." Ye Wuxuan said, "Of course I know that you have indeed reached that level, but you have to know that going out is very dangerous, so many people want your life." Ye Qingxuan came out with a smile on his face, "It doesn''t matter, if there is no danger, there is no breakthrough. This time I am going to the Wild Continent, because there is more spiritual power there, it is much better than here, and it is more suitable for my cultivation. As for you guys?" , you can come to me when you leave the academy." People like Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan know that because Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation is much higher than theirs, and they may not be able to surpass Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation in a few years, so when they leave the academy, they may not be like Ye Qingxuan Ability. If they can''t reach such a level of cultivation in advance, they can only leave in the academy until they can really leave here. Ye Qingxuan also decided to report this matter to their mentor. When Wu Chen and Bai Yan knew that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation had already broken through to the Xuanshen level, they were instantly shocked. No disciple in the entire Pet Academy had broken through to this level. One can imagine how powerful Ye Qingxuan''s ability is. It is true that the Pet Academy has this rule. Students who break through to the Mystic God level can leave the academy early and go to other places to continue their cultivation. Dean Qingfeng also knew about this, and he was very happy. Chapter 525： Although Ye Qingxuan is going to leave their academy, he is going to practice, because his cultivation base has reached the level of Xuanshen, so there is no need to stay here anymore. Qingfeng said, "Hahahaha, okay, I didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to break through to the Xuanshen level, and he is also a master alchemist. This is the most talented disciple in the history of our Chongwu Academy. If this is the case, then you You can leave..." If the Pet Academy needs Ye Qingxuan, he will definitely return, so there is no doubt about it, and Ye Qingxuan decided to leave here tomorrow morning and go to the wild continent. The wild land is also respected by martial arts, but it is completely different from here. The main reason is that the lowest level there has to reach the hanging upgrade. Of course, it refers to those who have cultivation. Some people will bully those ordinary people. That place is even more dangerous, there are all kinds of people there, there are all kinds of people, and there are no rules and regulations. The main thing is whoever has the highest level of cultivation is Ye Wuxuan, and pharmacists and master craftsmen are also very popular in that place. Of course, master craftsmen and master craftsmen are also very rare, and they are not everywhere. After Ye Qingxuan said goodbye to them, he also informed the people in the family about this matter. Now the Bai family members dare not trouble the Ye family at all, so Ye Qingxuan doesn''t need to go back. He left Chongwu College on the second (Li''s) day. When he left here, Qingluan flew out instantly, Ye Qingxuan flew on Qingluan''s body, and this monster took her to the wild continent . Qingluan is the mysterious bird that Ye Qingxuan met before, and it is also his contract monster. At that time, he contracted the little chick without knowing it, and later the little chick found it with his help. After getting that jelly grass, the current Qingluan is exactly like his mother. Chapter 948 Reaching the Edge of the Wild The magic core is still in his body, and he can swallow it now. He is a veteran who went to the wild continent, and he is not familiar with the place there, but it took him a lot of time to go all the way. And Lin Feng also got Ye Qingxuan by accident, and he has already left here for the Wild Continent. How could he let Ye Qingxuan go away like this, the magic sword was still in his ancient jade, he relied on his status as a master craftsman, and his cultivation had reached Haotian level. He naturally wants to go with Ye Qingxuan, his purpose is not to stay here, his purpose is to make himself the master of all continents. Ye Qingxuan sat on Qingluan''s body and said, "I rarely use you this time, little guy, but you came in handy." "I''m not your mount, I''m a monster used for fighting." Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect this little guy to be able to talk to him, but only Ye Qingxuan could understand what he said, because Ye Qingxuan was his contract master, other people couldn''t understand, in other people''s ears, he just chattered screaming. "I don''t usually need you, so raising soldiers for a thousand days is only a short time." "Hmph, I don''t believe you don''t need me. Sooner or later you will need me." This little guy is quite interesting, at this moment Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Fengxuan, "Ye Qingxuan has already left the Pet Academy and went to the wild continent, we two don''t know when we will reach his level." Of course, all of Ye Qingxuan''s friends here know that he left here to go where he should go, and these people also began to train hard, and Ye Qingxuan also came to the realm of this barren continent. For a month, and for this month, he flew on his Qingluan every day. That guy Lin Feng also set off. Although he didn''t know which way Ye Qingxuan was going, he knew that as long as he arrived at the barren land (ccab) continent, he would definitely have a chance to find Ye Qingxuan. The main thing is that Ye Qingxuan is particularly easy to find, because he is not something in the pool. Isn''t it easy to find such a person with his special talent? Besides, his spiritual weapon is Xuan Kun Sword? When Ye Qingxuan came to this strange place and just walked into the edge of the Great Desolate Emperor, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. There are deserts everywhere, and the sun is scorching hot. His feet can feel the buzzing sound when he steps on it. I know how hot this place is. The convulsion at this time has already returned to his body. At this moment, he used his blood condensed soul to spread his wings instantly, and ran forward at a high speed. If he hadn''t walked like this, he might not have reached the place. He was scorched, and he also saw a lot of corpses along the way, all of which were bones. Where Ye Qingxuan passed by, his speed was very fast. After he passed by, he could see the monsters and beasts that came out of the sand, but their heads were exposed, and they went back before turning around. After the sound, nothing was found, which proved how fast Ye Qingxuan was. Lin Feng thought to himself, "Why hasn''t the devil in the magic sword contacted me for so long? What''s going on?" "No matter how much, I will first reach the wilderness, and I must get back the magic sword to realize my grand plan and hegemony.". Chapter 949 Entering the Wild The reason why Lin Feng dared to come to this place had a lot to do with his talent. As a senior craftsman, he could walk casually in that place. Ye Qingxuan just flew forward and ran all the way, and soon he walked out of this desert area, turned his head and saw that it was really endless, how fast he walked out. But after passing through this desert, he finally saw an oasis. The oasis here is completely different from the oasis outside. Even if there is vegetation, it is bustling and not very dense. Even if this is the wild land that is facing him squarely, here he feels that the spiritual power here is particularly abundant. At this time, the Wanhuangzong in the ancient jade said, "This place is good. The effect of staying here is the same as that of the cultivation tower. And you don''t have to stay inside all the time, I can absorb plenty of spiritual power." Ye Qingxuan is not familiar with the place of life here, he first wanted to find a place to settle himself, he is an outsider, the clothes he wears when he walks here are different, the clothes he wears in the barren land are not the same as what they wear Luxury, it''s all sackcloth, that''s what this place is about. So when the people here saw Ye Qingxuan, they knew that he didn''t belong to the wild land. These people looked at Ye Qingxuan with strange eyes. Ye Qingxuan randomly found an inn. The inn was very simple but very clean. When Ye Qingxuan walked in, The shopkeeper is quite polite, but you must pay spar before you can enter the store. Ye Qingxuan now knows that this spar is really a good thing, no matter where he goes, he can use it. The shopkeeper said to Ye Qingxuan, "Since the guest officer has already paid for the spar, please go up, and the food will be delivered to you later." Ye Qingxuan felt that it was very inconvenient for him to wear this suit, so he said to the shopkeeper, "Do you have the same clothes as you, please ask the shopkeeper to get me two sets." The shopkeeper smiled. He didn''t expect this young man to be quite smart. He nodded and said, "Yes, yes, I''ll let the waiter deliver it to you in a while." Ye Qingxuan returned to his room. Once he walked in, all the furnishings here were very simple, but there was one thing that was very clean. Ye Qingxuan didn''t care about this condition. He came here to improve himself Xiuwei. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Now Ye Qingxuan just wants to consume a lot of crystals here, and he has no connection with his family when he comes here, so all the expenses are all on his own, he has to find a way to get some crystals. That''s the best way to live. He is already very tired from rushing all the way here, and he just wants to sleep here. 0...0 Just when he was about to turn around and sit down, there was a knock on the door. Ye Qingxuan walked over and opened the door. The waiter brought in two sets of clothes and some food. If you need anything, you can tell me anytime." Ye Qingxuan nodded and told the waiter to put down the things, the waiter turned around and left. He is also very careful. After all, he is away from home and it is the first time he came to this wild land. Naturally, he has to be extremely careful about the food, and Ye Qingxuan is originally a pharmacist, so he can tell at a glance that there is something in the food. Not poisonous. After everything was normal, he simply ate some food and lay down on the bed for a rest. Chapter 950 The Enthusiastic Thunder Tiger Near noon, Ye Qingxuan left here, and he walked towards the place the shopkeeper told him, and here he could see these mercenary groups passing back and forth on this street, except for those gathered mercenaries. In addition to the Corps, you can also see a lot of elixir shops, as well as the refining shops of master craftsmen. However, Ye Qingxuan can see "050" from the level of these refining masters. They are all the most elementary refining masters, and there are no intermediate or advanced refining masters in this place. There are quite a lot of elixir shops here, Ye Qingxuan also checked the orange color of these elixir is too low, the purity only reaches level 6 and level 7 is considered very high. He walked over to the mission hall over there, and he found that there were many missions posted on the big board outside. The mercenary group obtained the corresponding crystals by accepting the missions on these small boards. Of course, the prerequisite is that they must To complete this task, you can get the corresponding spar. At this time, there was a chubby man with a high ponytail tied on top of his head. He walked towards Ye Qingxuan and said, "Brother saw that you are a newcomer and you are doing the mission for the first time." Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect this guy to be willing to talk, but he didn''t know him. Ye Qingxuan just nodded lightly, and at this moment the fat man said again, "Hi, I''m Leihu, and I''m from the Flying Eagle Mercenary Group. Seeing that it''s not easy for you to complete the mission when you just arrived alone, how about Join us." This person is quite warm-hearted, is he worried that something will happen to Ye Qingxuan doing the task by himself? Before Ye Qingxuan could answer him, he grabbed Ye Qingxuan''s wrist and said, "Come, come, come with me." Ye Qingxuan neither refused nor agreed, this guy pulled Ye Qingxuan away, stopped when he reached the group of mercenaries, and said, "This is the new little brother here, I think let him follow us This mercenary group should do the task together, what do you think?" Feiying, the head of the Flying Eagle Mercenary Corps, said, "Okay, welcome to join, you can do better with us, if you don''t like it, you don''t have to join our Mercenary Corps." Lei Hu smiled and said, "Why don''t you like it? I think our mercenary group is pretty good..." "You bastard, you didn''t even ask if he agreed with you, so you pulled him over." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m a newcomer and I don''t understand anything, so I can follow you for a while." "Hehehe! It''s okay for you little brother to follow us. After you get familiar with him, you can take on the mission. You can go. Of course, if you like to join our Flying Eagle Mercenary Group, you are welcome at any time." These people''s cultivation bases are all above the Xuanshen level, and they can be regarded as top-notch existences here. The strength of this mercenary group is not very good, only their head and deputy head can be seen There is still some strength, and the others 0.1 are just stepping into the Tianxuan God level. They had just received a mission to capture a monster, Ye Qingxuan said, "What is your mission this time?" Lei Hu smiled and said, "Our task this time is to capture a monster. Of course, it is for the disciples of those rich families to play. They like fighting beasts." Ye Qingxuan just nodded and didn''t say anything else. Chapter 951 The Appearance of the Stone Tiger Beast Next, Feiying stood up and said, "Are you all ready? We are ready to go." All the people stood up, and they could be seen pulling a huge cart with a very large cage on it. Obviously, this cage was used to hold the monster. Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "The level of capturing a monster alive must not be low. It is more difficult to capture it alive than to kill it." Lei Hu said, "That''s right, so the spar reward for this mission is five thousand spars." They have already started to set off towards Lingli ahead, and Ye Qingxuan is right behind them, and Lei Hu and Ye Qingxuan are walking together. It''s interesting that this guy is chubby, and he''s also an extremely warm-hearted person who doesn''t care much, Ye Qingxuan can tell at a glance. Ye Qingxuan said, "Then do you know where that monster is?" "Actually, we don''t know where the monster is, but some time ago, those disciples hunted the monster here, and they found the trace of the monster in this area. Ordinary monsters would never Away from it, the location appears to be too far away, so we also know an approximate location." Ye Qingxuan nodded. In fact, this fat man looked at Ye Qingxuan''s age, and it was not easy for a newcomer, so he wanted Ye Qingxuan to follow them. When Ye Qingxuan called him Leihu, he said, "Actually they all call me Fatty, but it''s up to you, you can call me whatever you like." They were talking and laughing as they walked forward, of course Lei Hu told Ye Qingxuan a lot about this place along the way. At this moment, they heard a roar, and this monster appeared. The name of this monster is Stone Tiger Beast. Its whole body looks like a stone. Its level is very high, and it has reached the level of a sixth-order monster. . This guy is very difficult to deal with, and the sixth-order monster is not ordinary. Lei Hu said to Ye Qingxuan, "Be careful, that guy has appeared. He is a sixth-order monster, which is extraordinary." Ye Qingxuan saw their orderly movements, they put the cage on the ground, and opened the door of the cage, obviously they wanted to force the stone tiger to get into the cage by itself , it seems that their experience is quite rich. Lei Hu asked Ye Qingxuan to squat there, and all of them squatted here and injected their breath, and in the next second, a huge stone tiger appeared, his whole body seemed to be covered with stones. Look at the huge size of this stone tiger beast, that big claw is bigger than a human head. This guy has four sharp 050 teeth. The teeth are sharp and long, and the claws are also very sharp. If he slaps them on his body, his internal organs will be shattered in an instant. When he entered the range they set, these people suddenly surrounded this guy, and the artifacts in everyone''s hands appeared in their hands. They surrounded the stone tiger beast, and the monster saw itself surrounded by other people. At this moment, he also showed a fierce expression, and he could see the feeling of death from his eyes. He was extremely angry, and he grinned his teeth and leaned forward a little. It was obvious that this guy was going to pounce forward. Chapter 952 Ye Qingxuan makes a move At the moment this guy flew forward, all of them rolled and dodged, avoiding this guy''s attack. All the people attacked this guy together. Ambush the good address above, they have already been involved in the net of heaven and earth. With an order from the group leader, everyone in the net immediately withdrew, and the big net flew down from the sky, covering the stone tiger beast in it. They thought they would catch this monster in this way. The design was really beautiful, but they didn''t expect that the sharp nails of this monster would cut through the net they had set up in an instant. This heaven and earth net is made of special materials, and it is generally inseparable. One can imagine how powerful this monster is. The monster that rushed out of the net was even more angry, and he rushed towards these mercenaries directly, and the speed of this palm flew very fast. It is conceivable that this guy is already in a state of rage. They retreated back and forth, because if they faced this monster head-on, they would not be his opponents at all. Seeing that they were seriously injured one by one, Lei Hu also rushed forward, and Ye Qingxuan went out with him, at this time Ye Qingxuan was holding his Qiankun Sword. Slashing Xinghe with a sword, with an instant powerful explosive ability, he slashed forward, and all the energy hit the tiger''s head. Although Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation is also at the Xuanshen level, his Xuanshen level is much stronger than these people''s Xuanshen level. His swordsmanship is at the full level, so his ability is much stronger than these people. When Lei Hu and the others saw Ye Qingxuan, they knew that his cultivation base had to be at least the Xuanshen level, otherwise it would be impossible to come to this barren land. To be able to achieve such a cultivation base at such a young age has already proved his talent. When he used his determination, he did not expect that he was still at the full level. In the next second, Ye Qingxuan used his Ye family''s unique kung fu, and rushed forward at an extremely fast speed, condensing his powerful heaven-level burning formula, and hit the stone tiger beast hard. Above the head, the next second, the stone tiger beast let out a terrible cry. It was obvious that the punch was very painful. That guy retreated. At this time, everyone surrounded him, and he kept retreating until he reached the cage. The door of the cage was closed in an instant. I can''t get out either. However, the mercenary group still suffered heavy losses, all of them were seriously injured, Lei Hu said, "¡§You can do it, you patted Ye Qingxuan on the shoulder while talking`." "Your cultivation is obviously at the Xuanshen level like ours, could it be that you have already reached the peak?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "There is no one like you who has just stepped into the Xuanshen level." Fei Ying also walked towards this side and said, "You have such a cultivation base at such a young age (Li''s). It''s so rare." Those people are cleaning up their wounds now. That guy''s paw prints are too powerful. They are indeed seriously injured. Ye Qingxuan can tell that although this time the task is completed, they can get five thousand crystals, but This consumption is also quite a lot, and the pills and medicines for treating internal injuries also need a lot of spar. Chapter 526： Chapter 953 Delivery Mission Feiying said, "It''s really thanks to you this time. Without you, we would have failed, and we might have been killed by this guy." Ye Qingxuan said, "Where is it? Although I also contributed, the most important thing is that we all work together. If I was the only one, I would not have such ability." Feiying didn''t expect the young man in front of him to be so humble. He knew very well that the children of the rich families here, all rely on the cultivation base accumulated by crystal stones, and they are extremely arrogant. Ye Qingxuan can have such cultivation at such a young age, and he is so humble. Those who came to the Wilderness from other places, their minimum cultivation has reached the Xuanshen level. The poor and the rich can be seen at a glance here, because most of the people here wear linen and coarse clothes, while those rich children from rich families wear different clothes. Although they are wearing the same fabric as Ye Qingxuan and the others outside, but if the clothes in the wild land are completely different from theirs, you can still tell where they are from at a glance. Ye Qingxuan took out his own elixir, this is the best (ccab) healing elixir, the purity has reached tenth level, maybe it is more useful for people like them, although Ye Qingxuan just met them, but these people''s Ye Qingxuan''s enthusiasm was enough to move him, otherwise he wouldn''t have given them his healing pill. When he took out these pills, Flying Eagle was a little embarrassed, after all, they didn''t have such a deep connection. Lei Hu said, "This healing elixir is very expensive, and it can be seen that your elixir is very pure." Ye Qingxuan said, "Why are you being polite? Don''t tell me you don''t consider me a friend?" "This, of course, treats you as a friend." "Then take it." Lei Hu still took these pills, and he took them all. After taking them, they didn''t expect the effect to be so good, the purity is so high. These mercenaries knew very well that high-purity pills were very expensive here, and the pills they used were all grade six to seven grade pills. The healing pills in Ye Qingxuan''s hands are all of level ten. They quickly brought back the stone tiger beast. Of course, they also saw that they had suffered heavy losses, but the mission was considered complete. After they delivered the sign to the mission hall, they got five thousand crystals. And Feiying also handed over the stone tiger beast to them, Feiying walked towards Ye Qingxuan and the others and said, "You have indeed helped us a lot this time, and there are so many pills, so you can use the five thousand spar Take them all." Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that the members of the Flying Eagle team and their entire team would be so honest, and their hearts were not bad. He smiled and said, "This is your task, reward me for what I do with him. Generally speaking, I also want to thank you." You, because I am not familiar with everything here, if not for you, how could I know so many things." Water Margin and the others insisted that Ye Qingxuan keep it, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t tell Ye Qingxuan, "You''re welcome." They were indeed a little too embarrassed, because they only met Ye Qingxuan for the first time today, and they just said a few words to him casually, let him help them complete the task, and gave them so many healing pills. Chapter 954 Feiying said, "Are you really not going to do missions with us?" "Of course I can do the task with you, but I will never talk about the spar of today''s task. After all, I just came here to learn today, so it is my reward for learning with you." Ye Qingxuan continued, "But the next time we do a mission together, I will get a share." "Hahaha! Well, as you said, we don''t have ink marks anymore." Lei Hu said, "Where do you live?" Ye Qingxuan said, "I didn''t have any place to stay when I first arrived, so I stayed in the inn over there." "It''s easy to handle. You can move in and live with us. We live in the courtyard over there. The courtyard is very big and there are many rooms." Ye Qingxuan thinks this is a good idea, if he stays with this mercenary group, maybe he will know more about this place. Manhuang is a very big place, and this is just a small corner of it. Bai moved back here from the inn. Of course, it was Lei Hu who personally followed him to pick up the luggage. I understand, so when Lei Hu walked in, he was being polite, and his attitude was different from Ye Qingxuan''s when he came here. Ye Qingxuan moved to the residence of the mercenary regiment, and there is Yiren who came here, he is Lin Feng, Lin Feng has not arrived here yet, he is walking in the endless desert, if he wants to get here, he has to take one step at a time go-come over. He is not as powerful as Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan''s snow spirit and fire spirit abilities are enough to allow him to pass through the desert at a very fast speed without suffering at all. The most important thing is that he also has a full-level special skill, which can make him very fast. Using this skill together with the pair of ice and fire wings, he can certainly cross the desert at an extremely fast speed , but Lin Feng couldn''t do it, he could only walk little by little. This place is quite special, no matter if it is a monster or a flying beast, it is impossible to pass through, only you walk over step by step, or you have some special skills, and rush over at an extremely fast speed. Therefore, people whose abilities cannot reach the level of the Profound God really cannot come to this barren land. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Lin Feng has now reached the Haotian level, so he can use his spiritual power to survive the hot weather, but his walking speed is a little slower. Ye Qingxuan came to the large courtyard of the mercenary group. Although the place is not that big, it is indeed spacious enough, and there are many rooms. Lei Hu said, "There are many yards like this in this area, but our yard is relatively small." 0...... Ye Qingxuan said, "A courtyard like this must consume a lot of crystals." "That''s right, just such a small courtyard needs to consume 500,000 crystals to obtain it." Ye Qingxuan knew very well that the 5,000 spars they obtained were all so laborious. This is 500,000 spars. How many tasks do they need to do to accumulate enough? But he didn''t say anything, Lei Hu took him to a room, the room was clean and tidy, he said to Ye Qingxuan, "This will be your room from now on, what do you think? If you need anything, just tell me Say, I''ll go buy it for you now." "No need, I don''t need anything, I have brought it with me." One. Chapter 955 Lin Feng Comes to the Wilderness "So you have a storage ring." Ye Qingxuan said, "Well, that''s right, I have a storage ring, don''t you have one?" "There are only a few people in our entire mercenary group who have storage rings, but they are very precious. It takes a lot of crystals to exchange for the storage rings that are less than one square meter for the few of them injured." "Then this is for you. "057" is about ten square meters. I think it should be enough for you." Lei Hu looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "No, no, how can this work? This storage ring is so precious, how could you give it to me casually? What''s more, a storage ring with only one square meter is so expensive. Precious, the storage ring you gave me is ten square meters." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s useless, he took that ring and put it on Lei Hu''s injured ring in an instant. Once it appeared on his finger, he immediately bit his finger and disappeared, becoming his contract ring." Lei Hu said, "Did you really give me this ring?" "Can it still be fake? I said I will give it to you, and it will be given to you." "What is your identity? This ring is very precious. If it weren''t for the son of a rich family, he would never have such a powerful ring." Wuhen who was sitting on the side said, "I think that Ye Qingxuan''s identity must be very special. His cultivation base has already reached the Xuanshen level at such a young age, which is enough to prove how talented he is." Lei Hu said, "It doesn''t matter who he is, as long as he is in this wild place, he is our friend." Based on the location of their mercenary group, it can be concluded that they are actually not having a good time here. With their strength, they can only accept some small tasks. Only large mercenary groups, those with relatively high cultivation Able to take on advanced tasks. On the other side, Lin Feng had already crossed the desert and arrived at the barren land. This guy was also sweating profusely from the heat, but he managed to pass through the desert land in front of him. After entering the wild land, he still had a smile on his face, he knew that Ye Qingxuan came to this place, as long as he was here, he would be able to find that brat, no matter what, he must get the magic sword. Lin Feng still has some doubts now, he is wondering if that stinky boy has such a high level of cultivation at such a young age, whether it has something to do with the magic sword, because he himself has also been promoted to the Haotian level through the magic sword, otherwise he would don''t think so anymore.... Lin Feng was really tired and hungry when he came here. He didn''t want to eat any of the dry pancakes in his storage ring, so the first thing he did when he arrived here was to find a tavern to sit down and have a big meal. This guy has always pinned the belt of the master craftsman to his waist. Although this is a wild place, master craftsmen are also very popular here. At this time, there were two strong men, and the two of them were sitting next to Lin Feng''s table. When they saw the man next to him and his clothes, they knew that he was not from the wild land, but they didn''t see his waist. waist card. One of them, 0.1, stood up and said, "Oh, you must have come from outside." Lin Feng smiled and said, "So what?" I saw that person rubbing his nose, and then said, "It''s not that good, it''s just that you have to pay a protection fee when you come here, and get 10,000 crystals first, otherwise you don''t want to hang around here.". Chapter 956 The other person sitting here saw the other badge on Lin Feng''s waist, the Master of Artifact Refining. These two people must have not seen that badge, or they would not have dared to say so. "Do I need the protection of the two of you for the protection fee? The two of you are nothing but trash, get the **** out of here, and don''t lose my character." Hearing that the person in front of him actually said this, Lin Feng didn''t want to pay attention to these two people at all. After he said this, he started to eat in big mouthfuls, looking at him like he hasn''t eaten for a long time. But the person talking to him was very angry. He didn''t expect this person to be so arrogant. At this moment, he smashed the table with his palm, and the food on the table was scattered all over the floor. This made Lin Feng angry, but he didn''t wait for him to make a move At that time, the person behind him kicked that person flying. "Who dares to be so arrogant here." The person sitting there immediately stood up and said, "You dare to meddle in other people''s business, I think you are impatient." The finger he stretched out was caught by that person in an instant, and he snapped it upwards hard, and with a click, the finger was snapped off, causing him to scream in pain. "Hurry up and get out, don''t you really want to die?" The two left the place in a frenzy, and the person in front of him said, "Are you okay? Do this side, and the other side is like that, and put all the dishes he ordered just now on the top." Lin Feng smiled, but he didn''t say anything, "Sit down on his desk." "Under Lin Feng, thank you, young master, for helping me just now." "It''s nothing to worry about. I think you are also a newcomer to the barren land. You probably don''t have a place to stay. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to your house." "It''s not very good." "It''s okay, just live in my house. Anyway, there are plenty of rooms here, so you can be idle if you are idle." "Then respect is worse than obedience, anyway, I have nowhere to go." Although this person has no expression on his face, he is very sinister in his heart. The main reason why he would help Lin Feng so kindly is because he saw the badge on his waist? The person in front of them is a master craftsman, and the demon card that looks at him should be a master craftsman, which is only beneficial to them, not harmful. And this master craftsman was respected here. Lin Feng was still eating voraciously. At this time, he said, "This brother seems to have not eaten for a long time." "Hahahaha, to tell you the truth, before the knight came here, I also brought some food 057 in my ring, but those foods are really not to my liking, I would rather go hungry than eat, anyway, I will arrive here soon , it¡¯s not too late to eat, and I don¡¯t want to wrong my stomach.¡± "It turned out to be like this." "I haven''t introduced myself to you yet. My surname is Chen, and my single name is Dong." Lin Feng himself is not stupid, he is also very scheming, this guy helped him for no reason, either because he saw the sign on his waist, or for other purposes, he did not believe that in this world There will be so many good people. After eating and drinking here, Chen Dong took Lin Feng and the others to the Chen Mansion. Chapter 957 Entering the Chen Mansion "You are new here, and you are not familiar with the wild land. I can help you." "Look at this place is a must pass to enter the wilderness. Although the wilderness is very large, basically all people who come to the wilderness will arrive here." "Don''t look at this as a wild frontier, but it''s also very lively." The two of them walked in front of a big sign, and the word Chen Mansion was written on the gate. "I will live here, please." This house is indeed very big. Even on the Xuanxin Continent, ordinary people cannot live in such a big house, so Chen Feng can guess that this guy must have a special identity. He was very polite to Lin Feng, and ordered someone to arrange a good room for him, "It must be very tiring after driving all the way, I have asked people to put water for you in the bath and prepare the clothes here, you can rest one time." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Then I''m sorry, since I have chosen to come here, I won''t be polite to you." Lin Feng returned to the room he had arranged, and took a shower and changed clothes. The clothes here are completely different from the clothes outside, so anyone who walks in here from the outside can recognize them at a glance. He doesn''t think about anything now, he just wants to sleep comfortably, no matter what this person has in mind, anyway, he doesn''t have any plans now. So he didn''t care too much, and just fell asleep here, instead of reporting everything to the young master after his servant walked out. "Then let him have a good rest and don''t bother him." When Ye Qingxuan came to this mercenary group, he found that all the people in this mercenary group were like Lei Hu, very simple and honest, very honest, and there was no one with a scheming heart. At this time, Feiying said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the mission hall now." Lei Hu said, "Do you want to go or stay here?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I just came to get familiar with the environment here, so of course I went with you." Chapter 527： Ye Qingxuan followed Lei Hu and the others to the mission hall. When they came to the mission hall, they saw the missions they had picked up, but the missions they saw were all missions below the intermediate level. And Ye Qingxuan also took a look at the tasks below the intermediate level, this spar can reach 10,000, which is considered too much. There is a high-level task on it, but no one has accepted it, because it is to assassinate a person and get 200,000 spar after it is successful. Although the rewards for this mission are high, the difficulty of the mission is very high. Everyone knows that this person is very capable, but who has offended him? I don''t know how much money was spent to assassinate him. Tasks like this are confidential, no one will know who the person who posted the task is, they only know that they will get corresponding rewards for completing the task. They also have their own organization in the mission (Li Zhao) lobby, so everything they do is kept secret, especially for such a mission, if it is required to be kept secret, they must keep it secret, so no one knows who issued this mission . Heihu and the others looked at that mission, this time it was an **** mission, it should be very easy for them, so Feiying decided to accept this **** mission, but Ye Qingxuan''s eyes kept staring there, Leihu also saw it Ye Qingxuan''s thoughts. Chapter 958 Small twists and turns Lei Hu said, don''t look at it, although the reward is indeed good, 200,000 crystals, but you have to think about that guy is not easy to deal with, his cultivation has reached the Haotian level, how can we have a person here His cultivation base can match his. Ye Qingxuan didn''t say anything, turned around and set off with Feiying and the others. It was an **** mission, but he didn''t know what the escorted items were, only a few big boxes. The box is sealed, so as long as the seal is not broken, there is no problem. The entire mercenary group set off towards their destination in a mighty manner. 060 Ye Qingxuan said, "It seems that you have often collected such tasks." Lei Hu said, that''s true, this kind of **** mission is fairly simple, but there will be some robbers on the way. However, Ye Qingxuan had to continue with the task just now, but he has no such plan yet. Let¡¯s talk about it after they come back. They traveled all the way, and sat down to rest when they were tired. At this time, Lei Hu came over and handed Ye Qingxuan a piece of cake and said, "There is nothing delicious during the journey, so I can only eat this. Just make it right." Ye Qingxuan didn''t dislike him at all as he took the cake and started biting it, and Lei Hu also handed him a water bag, they continued on their way after eating and drinking, this place is indeed full of spiritual energy. Ye Qingxuan could clearly feel that they had just walked forward, not far away, at this time people came out from both sides of the road, "No matter who you are, the boxes on this car must be kept." Lei Hu said, "You fart, I think you are impatient." It can be seen that this group of people specializes in robbing escorts. Usually these sealed boxes contain extremely precious things, otherwise they would not be here If it is head-to-head, the Flying Eagle Mercenary (ccab) Corps may not be able to find benefits. "Do you think this little mercenary group can really rush through? If you are sensible, just leave these boxes, spare your lives and leave quickly." Feiying came over and said, "Aren''t you ruining our jobs? We are here to **** these things this time. If we stay here, how will we do business?" "That''s your own business and has nothing to do with me." Flying Eagle Lick became angry. At this moment, the weapon appeared in his hands, and so did the others. It seemed that they decided to resist. At this time, all these people surrounded them, and they seemed to have a strategy. Those people were clearly trying to lure them, and the people behind were supposed to be making a surprise attack, Ye Qingxuan could see it clearly. At this moment, the two sides really fought. These people who raided from behind were about to take away these boxes, and Ye Qingxuan''s Qiankun Sword appeared in his hand in an instant. He waved his spiritual weapon and exploded forward. This energy was simply too powerful. It targeted these people in an instant. Feiying also knew that he had been tricked. These people wanted to hold them back and take these boxes away, but still It''s good to have Ye Qingxuan, otherwise they would have been fooled. That person also frowned. He didn''t expect there to be an expert here. He could tell that the guy''s skill level should be very high, and the energy he erupted was quite powerful. Chapter 959 Decided to accept the task And their duel with Flying Eagle was still tied, so they naturally chose to evacuate under such circumstances. The guy at the head sent a signal directly, and all the people evacuated the place immediately, leaving only Feiying and their mercenary group. They put away their weapons and walked towards this side, Feiying said, "Fortunately, we have you, otherwise we would be at the intermediate level." Lei Hu smiled and said, "Ye Qingxuan is simply our lucky star." They took the box and continued on their way, but these people never appeared again. What they didn''t expect was that there would be a master in the Flying Eagle Mercenary Corps looking at that guy. He was young and had such a strong cultivation. How did they know that Ye Qingxuan was only at the elementary level of the Xuanshen level, but all his kung fu techniques had reached the full level state, so the energy emitted was naturally different. The reason, so the ability can completely fight against people at the peak of the Xuanshen level. They quickly sent these items to the place, completed the mission this time, returned to the mission hall to hand in, and then received the corresponding rewards. This time the mission did not consume much, unlike the last time they were injured. Buying those elixir also requires a lot of crystals. If it wasn''t for Ye Qingxuan''s help, they might not have much left for that mission. They returned to the small courtyard, Ye Qingxuan was lying on his bed at night, and the next second he entered the ancient jade again. Wan Huangzong now looks much more real than before, Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "Master, you are really getting more and more real." "I''ve fully recovered now, do you plan to take that mission?" "I do have this plan, but that guy is at the Haotian level. I really don''t have much confidence. I don''t know what kind of cultivation level his Haotian level has reached." "Then go and have a try, anyway, you can save your life." Ye Qingxuan continued to practice his weapon refining technique here, he was not neglected at all, he would come in every day to practice weapon refining technique and alchemy technique. " There are all kinds of elixirs in his space, all refined by him, and some auras that have been tempered by him. In the dead of night, Ye Qingxuan put on night clothes and left this place. He came to the mission hall and took the sign. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ This sign has been hanging here for a long time. No one can take on this task. Of course, those who have status will not come here to take this kind of task. Generally, those who accept such a task are people from the mercenary group. Or a person who walks alone in the rivers and lakes. After Ye Qingxuan took the signboard, the information appeared on the back of the signboard, according to the information on it, only he could find this guy. 0......0 When he found this person, he just quietly hid in the side position, injected his own breath, and hid his spiritual power. This person is really not a good person, it seems that he is a person with status in the family, his status is quite noble, but this guy treats the people around him like a dog, and Ye Qingxuan happened to see this scene , he felt that such a person deserved to die. This person''s Haotian level cultivation base didn''t even notice that Ye Qingxuan was nearby. It wasn''t until he scolded all those people away and calmed down after beating up severely that he felt something strange here. Chapter 960 Assassination Ye Qingxuan was wearing night clothes and covered his face, even if he couldn''t complete the task, this guy wouldn''t know who it was. "Who will come out there for me." Ye Qingxuan shot directly, this time he didn''t use his Qiankun Sword, but another weapon he tempered, and stabbed at this guy''s chest with one sword, he is a Haotian-level "060" master, This reaction is naturally fast. "Hmph! You still want to kill me with your ability. Who sent you here?" Ye Qingxuan didn''t say a word, just stabbed him one after another with his own sword, and the speed was extremely fast, which made this guy a little speechless. "Who the **** are you?" No matter how he asked, Ye Qingxuan in front of him just didn''t say a word, "If there is a way to heaven, if you don''t go, if you come in if there is no way to hell, then don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless." The person in front of him is a Haotian-level expert, and the task this time is clearly written on it, kill him and get the yellow token on his body. Ye Qingxuan has already seen the yellow token on his waist, so now he only needs to kill this person and look at the person in front of him. He is about thirty or forty years old. With a well-proportioned figure and fair skin, he looks quite elegant. He became very interested in this body, and at this time Wanhuangzong also knew what he was thinking. "The brat is still thinking about me at this time, if he can succeed, then keep him." The corners of Ye Qingxuan''s mouth rose slightly, but only he could sense it, and his opponent couldn''t see it. After all, he was covered in black clothes, and even his face was covered, only a pair of eyes were exposed. Who would recognize it? Who is he? Even if he shows his face, this person doesn''t know who Ye Qingxuan is. The reason why Ye Qingxuan dresses like this is that he is afraid of being seen by others, and that if he fails, he will be in trouble, so he has such an idea. The person in front of him could tell that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation was at the Xuanshen level, and he said with a chuckle, "The madman is just looking for death, and you dare to kill me based on your cultivation." Ye Qingxuan really didn''t bother to pay attention to it, he was not very old yet dared to call himself a madman.... Seeing that the Haotian-level master in front of him had exerted his powerful energy, the spirit weapon in his hand flew towards Ye Qingxuan in an instant. His spirit weapon was especially two spherical weapons with spikes on them. And according to its control, it will fly forward continuously. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan''s wings instantly cut off a pair of fire spirit wings and a pair of snow spirit wings. This scene really shocked him, and he said instantly, "This is the ability of spirits. Who are you?" "I told you that you don''t even know, so just accept death obediently. You are absolutely impossible to be my opponent." In the next second, his Qiankun Sword swung the Divine Sword Jue forward, and in an instant 0.1, one sword cut the galaxy, and the second sword moved the universe and the third sword broke the sky. This is a trouble-shooting. Every move is in place, and he can see it. Ye Qingxuan''s use of Great God''s Insights is all full-level skills. "There is such a talent that you have cultivated to the full level of Divine Sword Art, then I will kill you in the cradle." This guy''s tone is quite loud, he actually wanted to kill Ye Qingxuan in the cradle. Chapter 961 Appeared in the Mission Hall Since Ye Qingxuan was able to choose to kill him, it meant that he was still sure, just in case, so he was dressed in this suit. In the mercenary group, everyone was resting. No one knew that Ye Qingxuan had left here. Ye Qingxuan left on purpose at this time, he didn''t want to expose himself too much. After Master Ye Qingxuan''s insights were fully developed, the next step was the Phantom Sword Art, which stunned the 22-year-old guy in front of him. The cultivation base has just reached the Xuanshen level, and there are so many moves. I thought that too many moves would be too messy, and no one is proficient, but the person in front of me, all his determination is at the full level. , which really made him unable to understand who this guy''s master was and what his identity was. It''s not just that the sword formula is more powerful, look at Ye Qingxuan''s elementary skills, those Zhenshanquan, Vajra Fist, Flame Fist and Void Dragon Step? All of them are in full state. He has never seen anyone who can cultivate all the exercises to the full level, even if the elementary exercises can be cultivated to eighty-nine achievements, it is not bad. It is obvious that the person in front of him has reached the full level of all his skills, which firstly shows that he has excellent talent. The second shows that this person''s master is definitely not an ordinary task, this is what he thinks in his heart. How did he know that the reason why Ye Qingxuan was able to reach the full level of these exercises was entirely caused by his one-click full-level skills. He also has a tracking skill, if he wants to find someone, it can be said to be very easy. This person was always surprised during the duel with Ye Qingxuan, because he had never seen such a talented person, especially his pair of soul wings. Although he is not a pharmacist, he is very aware of this pair of soul-spirited wings, and it is already very painful to swallow them, and this pair of soul-spirited wings may not appear. And he could tell that he devoured two kinds of spirits at the same time, one was the fire spirit spirit and the other was the snow spirit spirit. It was impossible for these two kinds of spirits to coexist. That''s why he was a little shocked by everything in front of him. It was extremely painful to devour the soul, and it was extremely shocking to be able to give birth to the wings of the soul. Moreover, he not only grew the wings of the soul, but also gave birth to two kinds of wings of the soul at the same time, and they were the opposite of the wings of the soul. When Ye Qingxuan decided to use his Instant Burning Jue, he had already made a ruthless move, and now he had full confidence that when the Qiankun Sword was inserted into his body in the next second, his eyes widened Yes, I never thought that I would be beheaded by the Xuanshen level in front of me. How could this be possible in 060? Ye Qingxuan just smiled and took out his Qiankun Sword, the next second the guy fell heavily on the ground, Ye Qingxuan directly took off the sign on his waist, and then threw the whole body into his Storage ring. Ye Qingxuan used his spirit wings to leave here quickly, and he came to the place where he received the mission. There are people here at night, and they don''t rest at night, so the mission hall is open all day long, and Ye Qingxuan threw this body The black clothes covered his face, and he walked into the mission hall with this sign and the task sign. Chapter 962 A Gift For The Master No one here investigates the identity of the person doing the task, as long as you can complete the task, they will not ask about anything else. Ye Qingxuan handed the task sign to that person, and then handed the yellow sign to that person. After receiving these two signs, he looked up and saw that the person in front of him was dressed in black and had a face It was also covered, and it was not clear who it was, but he didn''t stare straight at it, just glanced at it. He gave the task reward to Ye Qingxuan a total of 200,000 crystals, and Ye Qingxuan put the crystals into his storage ring. His storage ring has been covered by him, so no one can see What is the level of this storage ring? It would be too conspicuous if you exposed your storage ring, because its storage ring can be said to have reached the peak level, and the orange storage ring can hold a lot of things. After Ye Qingxuan left here, the person sitting at the counter watched him leave. The person who can complete this task must be a master, so naturally he is respected. That person watched for a long time, but Ye Qingxuan''s figure had already disappeared, he said, "I thought no one could do this task, but I didn''t expect this person to appear." "There are many people who can do this task, but those who have status don''t bother to do such a task." Ye Qingxuan returned to the courtyard. It was still late at night. He returned to his room, took off his black clothes, and lay down on the bed. In the next second, he appeared among the ancient jade. "You brat did a good job." Ye Qingxuan brought the corpse into Gu Yuli, "It''s a pity that I poked a hole in this person''s body, I don''t know if this is okay." "Don''t forget your master, my identity is naturally acceptable, but I have to use these pills to preserve it for the time being, and I haven''t used it yet." Ye Qingxuan said, "I kill two birds with one stone. I have completed the task and got this person''s body. I was thinking of where to get a good body. When I saw this person, I felt that his Does the image suit you, Master?" Wan Huangzong said, "As for this image, it will gradually change into my appearance, but this guy''s body is not bad." But this is not absolute, Ye Qingxuan thinks that he can get more, and let his master choose at that time, of course he will not kill innocent people casually, nor will he kill this person just because his body is very good. People''s beheadings are naturally obtained unintentionally. As soon as Wanhuangzong waved his hand, he soaked his body in a medicinal bath. As for Ye Qingxuan, his consciousness was cultivated here and his body was resting outside, so it was really the same. When it was almost dawn, Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual consciousness returned to his own body, and Mo Batian said, "Sometimes I (Wang Hao) really envy you, although your first disciple is not How about it, but this one is definitely worth it to you." "Hahaha! What''s the use of being envious? You can''t get this body. Even if I try my best, I won''t let you succeed. What''s more, the Heavenly Level Burning Art he cultivated has no intention of becoming a demon at all. " Chapter 528： Wan Huangzong continued, "Sometimes I really doubt that your exercise is really a devil''s exercise?". Chapter 963 "Hmph! The water flows forever, let''s wait and see, this feng shui still takes turns. Don''t you think that things in this world are fixed? What kind of things will happen after the unpredictable changes?" The devilish energy emanating from the magic sword disappeared instantly, and he stood there, Wanhuangzong was really speechless, this guy exudes his own devilish energy with a little bit of ability. The next morning, when Ye Qingxuan and Lei Shen came to the mission hall, Lei Shen walked over there and said, "This sign is no longer 063, who is so powerful to accept this mission." Feiying also saw it, not only they were discussing here, other mercenary groups were talking here, they all asked each other, it wasn''t the missions accepted by these mercenary groups, so who took it? This task, and has already completed the task, received a reward, this person''s ability is really not low. But one thing is certain, that is, the person who accepts this mission is definitely not a member of the mercenary group, it seems to be an independent. At this time, Lei Hu said to him, "It seems that the person who accepts this (ccab) task must be very powerful, otherwise he would not be able to complete this task." Ye Qingxuan just smiled lightly, and he said, "This mission has really been here for a long time, has no one accepted it?" "That''s right, none of the major mercenary regiments dare to reveal that guy''s cultivation, but he has reached the Haotian level, and his status is different. Most of the time, there are many masters around him." Ye Qingxuan nodded, it seems that he was lucky, because when he made a move, there was no expert around that guy. And at this moment, Ye Qingxuan suddenly found a familiar figure, that person didn''t see him, but Ye Qingxuan was sure that that person''s figure was definitely Lin Feng. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, "Why did he come here? Did he come to this wild place just to find himself?" Ye Qingxuan looked at that side, and Lei Hu also looked at that side, because he was looking at what Ye Qingxuan was looking at, he said, are you looking at those people? They are all relatively powerful people here, and they do not belong to the scope of the mercenary group, but basically belong to the scope of these alchemy shops or refining shops. Ye Qingxuan nodded, Chen Dong''s forces have their own alchemy shop here, Brother Refining Shop. And he brought Lin Feng here, naturally because Lin Feng is a master craftsman. Chen Feng didn''t notice that after Ye Qingxuan walked in on this side, he found that the level of refining medicine in this single shop was too mediocre. Although he is a master craftsman who doesn''t know how to refine medicine. But he can still tell the grade of this pill, after all, his master Wanhuangzong is a high-level alchemist. Chen Dong said to Lin Feng, "I''m laughing at you, we master craftsmen are all on the move, and it''s not easy to find a master craftsman here." "Even there are no better alchemists. The purity of this elixir reaches level seven or eight is considered very high, and the elixir that can reach this level is also very expensive, so such an alchemist is also very special." rare." Chen Feng smiled and said, "It''s true that craftsmen and alchemists are very difficult to meet." At this time, a son wanted to temper his spiritual weapon. Chapter 964 Revealing the identity of a pharmacist He walked in and said, "If you can successfully embrittle my spirit weapon, the two hundred thousand crystals will be yours. If not, I will look for it elsewhere." Chen Dong said, "I''m sorry, our craftsmen here are all on the offensive, if you can''t meet your requirements, you can leave." Lin Feng said to wait, "The spar and spirit weapon are here, you can come and get them tomorrow." "Aren''t you crazy? Our refiner can''t do it at all." This Chen Dong can really pretend, he has long known that Lin Feng is an intermediate master craftsman, and he has stepped into the threshold of a senior craftsman, and he can be regarded as an advanced craftsman, but a master is only a beginner. To say that he is an intermediate refiner is not too bad. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Ye Qingxuan felt that he should wear a mask, because if this Lin Feng let him go, it would be troublesome, he didn''t want to chase this guy around. So he casually made a half-face mask to cover his face, which made Lei Hu and the others a little puzzled and said, "Why are you talking about half-covering your face?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I just think it''s funny, besides, covering my face is also to hide my identity." They immediately knew that there must be someone who knows him here, otherwise Ye Qingxuan would never do this, and Feiying and Leihu didn''t ask too much, after all, they said it to prevent others Recognize him. They have been waiting here for a long time, and there is no task suitable for them today. Under such circumstances, their visit today is probably in vain. Some mercenary regiments are here to do equivalent missions. It is true that there are no missions suitable for their mercenary regiments today, and those high-level mercenary regiments have already set off with their missions. Ye Qingxuan said, "Don''t you think about doing something else in the past?" Feiying said, "What can we do here? With our cultivation base and ability, we really can''t think of anything else besides this." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "What if we open a pill shop here." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Then you have to have a pharmacist. You know, it''s very difficult to find a pharmacist." "It''s simple. I''m a pharmacist. If you have such a plan, I can help you." Leihu, Feiying and Wuhen all stared at Ye Qingxuan and said, "You are not joking, you are a pharmacist." 0...... Ye Qingxuan knew that they would not believe it, "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you? Can we give it a try?" Ye Qingxuan took out his alchemist''s barrier swing, and when they saw this barrier swing, they were instantly shocked by the badge of the intermediate alchemist. Feiying knew that with this intermediate pharmacist badge, he could walk sideways here. One must know that the pharmacists here have not reached the intermediate level. Lei Hu said, "Don''t be kidding, where did you pick it up? Besides, we are already shocked that you can reach such a cultivation level at your age. If you are another pharmacist, wouldn''t it be even more shocking?" Shocked?" Ye Qingxuan pointed to this badge again, the badge cannot be faked, it has the name of the alchemist on it. Chapter 965 When they saw that the name engraved on it was Ye Qingxuan, they were shocked. They knew that what Ye Qingxuan said was true. Could it be that he has a double talent for cultivation? Lei Hu said, "Since you have such ability, you can do it by yourself." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Do you think I can handle it by myself?" Feiying and the others know very well that if Ye Qingxuan wants to do "Zero 70", he can do it. As for the lack of manpower, you can find it here now, but Ye Qingxuan said that, it means that they want to win over their mercenary group for the sake of Give them a hand. "Okay, then we will do what you say." For Feiying and their mercenary group, everything is the same, as long as they can get spar. The corner of Ye Qingxuan''s mouth rose slightly and said, "Then the first thing is naturally to find a storefront." Lei Hu said, "Alright, I''ll go and see it with you." Feiying thought for a while and said, "It takes at least hundreds of thousands of spars to look at a shop, but it seems that we don''t have that ability with our current strength." Ye Qingxuan said, "Don''t forget that I am an alchemist, and I can easily get what you call hundreds of thousands of spars." "That''s right! Then let Lei Hu go with you." Lei Hu smiled naively, and said, "You guys should go back first, anyway, there is no task today, so sitting here is still sitting." Feiying said, "Take these crystals first, so that they can be used when needed." "Ye Qingxuan said don''t worry, if it''s true, I''ll come to you to get it, you go back first." Feiying and the others returned to the courtyard where they lived, while Ye Qingxuan and Lei Hu went to find the shop they wanted. Lei Hu took Ye Qingxuan to find someone who specializes in selling these houses here. This guy took Ye Qingxuan and the others to pick out the shops. He said, "Basically all the good places are gone, only the ones here are left, although there are some houses in this place. Some are remote, but this street is very wide, you see." Lei Hu said, "Are you kidding? There are so few people walking around here, and this place is very remote." "There''s no way around that. After all, all the shops there have been occupied by people, and only these are idle..." Ye Qingxuan did see that this guy was not lying, so he said, "Then tell me, how many spars does this shop need?" "This location is relatively remote, but this place is not bad. No matter how you say it, you can get 200,000 crystals." As soon as Lei Hu heard it, he said immediately, "Why don''t you grab it? You just give this place to others for free, and they don''t necessarily want it or not." This place is indeed a bit remote, but Ye Qingxuan knows that after all, they are in business, so they naturally put their own interests first, Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Well, if you agree with the 150,000 spar, then Bought 0.1." The man thought about it, and it was true that this place was quite remote as they said, and he was thinking about whether to give it to others for free, but he was willing to spend 150,000 spar to buy this place, so he thought about it and said, "Oh well." The man quickly took the land deed, and Ye Qingxuan took the land deed and gave him 150,000 crystals, then said, "If there are any in a good location, you can keep them for me.". Chapter 966 Looking for Herb Garden "Okay, okay, don''t worry, if there is really any place with a good location, I will notify you as soon as possible." That person was overjoyed, this ruined place can still sell 150,000 crystals, you know this place has been idle for a long time, anyway, it¡¯s still there, it¡¯s better to sell the crystals. Ye Qingxuan bought the land deed at this time, and there were many people who rented it in a place with a good location. That person left, Lei Hu said, "Giving him 150,000 crystals in this place is a bit too high." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "After a while, the price will be 22 and it won''t be that high." Water Margin was confused, they walked into the shop, and found that it is really big, and there are two floors so big, it is really good, but the location is a bit remote, but the road in front of the door is indeed Very broad. Ye Qingxuan had his own plan in mind, because he knew that if he wanted to survive in this wilderness, the first thing he lacked most was crystals, so naturally he had to find a way to get more crystals, so opening a pill shop was the only way. Lei Hu said, "This place is quite big. It seems that we have to send someone to clean it up. No one has been here for a long time. There is such a thick dust." Ye Qingxuan smiled, these are just small things, for him, it is that Lin Feng is here that is a real big thing. After the two returned to the courtyard where they lived, Feiying said, "How is it?" Lei Hu said, "The purchase has been completed. Although it is a bit remote, it is quite spacious. We will send someone to clean it tomorrow." "Okay, I will send someone to clean it tomorrow, but what do I need to do next?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and sat down. At this time, Lei Hu poured him a glass of water, he took a sip, and said, "Do you know if there is a place called Baicao Garden in this place?" "Is there a Baicao Garden? Yes, but it is not within this area. It seems that we have to drive a long distance to reach the next town. There is a Baicao Garden. The Baicao Garden is quite famous here. , so we know that we have been there when we were doing missions before." "Then I''m going to this Baicao Garden tomorrow. Whoever of you will follow me, and the rest will go to the store to clean up." Feiying knew that going to Baicao Garden was a natural way to buy herbs, and he also knew that Baicaoyuan was selling herbs, so when he went to buy herbs, he would naturally need someone to pull him back. "Leave a few people to clean up, and the rest will follow you. We can help you if you need anything." Ye Qingxuan nodded, they had discussed everything, and on the second day, Lei Hu took a few people to clean the sanitation, and instead of taking the remaining 070 people to the town ahead with Ye Qingxuan, this town It is also very lively, but there are relatively fewer mercenaries here. Lei Hu said to Ye Qingxuan, "All the herbal medicines in the alchemy shops in this place are taken here, so they will come to this place to buy a lot of herbal medicines every time." When Ye Qingxuan and the others came to the gate of Baicao Garden, Ye Qingxuan and Feiying went in, and the rest of them waited outside, after all, it is impossible for so many of them to squeeze into other people''s shop. When the shopkeeper saw a guest coming, he lowered his head and ignored it at first, but then he found that the young man had a medal of an intermediate alchemist on his body. Chapter 967 Treatment in Baicao Garden He immediately became respectful, "May I ask if your Excellency needs herbs?" Emperor Ye Qingxuan gave him a black card. When that person saw this black card, he improved even more. Suddenly, his whole body seemed to change. This also surprised Feiying next to him. What is this? It would have such an effect. "I don''t know that the honored guest has come from afar, and I''m sorry to welcome you from afar. Please take a seat quickly." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "You don''t need to be so polite, it''s okay, just prepare the herbs I need." "Then where are you? I ordered the herbs to be delivered to you immediately." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "No need, we have a lot of people this time, you just need the Baicao Garden to be ready, and I will take it away." The man immediately ordered someone to pack all the herbs according to the list and send them to Ye Qingxuan and the others. When everything was ready, Ye Qingxuan said, "How many crystals do these herbs need?". "Since you are a distinguished guest with a black card, I believe you should also be very clear that a distinguished guest with a black card is equivalent to the boss in our Baicao Garden, so these herbs do not charge any crystals." Ye Qingxuan knew their rules, but he didn''t want to take this guy for nothing, and he also promised the owner of the Herb Garden to help him restore his legs. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s impossible to say that I won''t give you the spar, but wait a little longer, I sold all the ammunition, and then I will offer the spar with both hands." "Okay, okay, give it as you like, it''s the same if you don''t give it." Feiying didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to be treated like this here, does it have a lot to do with his medal as an intermediate alchemist? That person saw that Ye Qingxuan was an intermediate pharmacist at such a young age, no wonder he was able to have the black card of Baicaoyuan. You must know that the owner of their Baicaoyuan has been looking for such a talented pharmacist for a long time, and it seems that it has been confirmed. It was the young man in front of him, and he didn''t dare to offend him. Their masters have already issued an order that only people with black cards come to any shop in Baicao Garden. No matter what they need, they will prepare for them at all costs, and they will not charge any crystals. Chapter 529： When Ye Qingxuan and the others turned to leave, the shopkeeper sent them away in a special way, and everything made Feiying, I couldn''t believe it, he looked at Ye Qingxuan with that special look. Ye Qingxuan knew that he was very surprised, at this moment he said to Feiyun, "¡§¡§Because their owners are my friends." "Ah, that''s how it is." "The treatment is really different." Ye Qingxuan appeared here, Baicaoyuan''s information network is very powerful, so don''t worry about the owner of Baicaoyuan, he will naturally know Ye Qingxuan''s whereabouts. They brought all these herbs back to their shop, and everything (of Zhao''s) was ready. At this moment, Baicao Garden sent two more pharmacists. Ye Qingxuan and the others were all ready and ready to refine When preparing the elixir, the pharmacist sent by Baicaoyuan came to help Ye Qingxuan. The owner of Baicao Garden knew that Ye Qingxuan would naturally need a lot of crystals in this wild place, and he knew that if he sewed the crystals on directly, he would definitely not need it, so he could only help Ye Qingxuan to the best of his ability. Chapter 968 The Purity of the Elixir Surprises Although these two alchemists are not as capable as Ye Qingxuan, it can be seen that their medals are only the first level of intermediate alchemists, while Ye Qingxuan is already the eighth level of intermediate alchemists. There is a big gap between them of. The two of them respected Ye Qingxuan very much. Originally, Ye Qingxuan''s identity as a pharmacist was respected, and the two of them also knew Ye Qingxuan''s attainments in pharmacy, so they had special respect for Ye Qingxuan. In this case, Ye Qingxuan asked them to help Refining the most basic elixir, the elixir of recovery and the elixir for treating internal injuries. 073 All pharmacists know that these two kinds of pills are the simplest and best to refine, but the purity of the pills refined by the two of them can only reach level seven, which is already relatively high purity here. But when they saw that Ye Qingxuan''s elixirs had reached level ten, not to mention how shocked they were, their admiration for Ye Qingxuan became even stronger. Although the young man in front of them was much older than the two of them, they still respected Ye Qingxuan. With these two helpers, Ye Qingxuan is not so busy, so he has more time. You must know that Feiying and the others are a mercenary group, so they know a lot of mercenary groups, so they naturally advertised their alchemy shop, and when it first started selling, the price was definitely very low. Naturally, all of these people came here to line up to buy. After all, they can¡¯t buy it at this price, and although this place is remote, the front door is very wide. get crowded. This is what Lei Hu and the others never expected, but this Lei Hu has become a buddy here, and he is really busy. Almost everyone who comes here knows them, and some people even said, "Why are you changing careers? Are you really not going to be a mercenary?" Lei Hu said with a smile, "Is there anything wrong with this (ccab)?" "It''s nothing bad, it''s just a surprise to us." Looking at the sudden rush here, does it have a lot to do with the price reduction of their elixir, and I don''t know if there will be such a business in the future. Ye Qingxuan is not worried about them at all, this is from level 7 to level 10 of purity. Here, medicines with level 7 purity are considered relatively high level, while those with level 10 purity are not seen at all. Obviously, level 10 purity relatively more expensive. A pharmacist walked up to Ye Qingxuan and said, "May I ask if you can give me some advice as to why we can''t go any further when we have reached the seventh level of handwriting practice?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "During the purification, you didn''t concentrate your consciousness and spiritual power fully, which is why your single medicine only stays at the seventh level." "Is it necessary to pour your own consciousness into it when you purify?" The corner of Ye Qingxuan''s mouth raised slightly and said, "You will know if you try it?" The two of them suddenly understood, but they knew that it was very difficult for senior alchemists to tell others about their experience, and Ye Qingxuan was able to tell them this method, and they were really grateful. Calling Ye Qingxuan is a respect, but when they refined the elixir again, they found that it was really effective. Chapter 969 Attention Although the purity has not been raised all at once, the degree of infusion of elixir will increase every time, which means that they will soon be able to raise the purity to level eight. The two of them glanced at each other, not to mention how happy I am, you must know that there has been no breakthrough for so many years. To tell the truth, these two people really treat Ye Qingxuan as if they respected their own master. Originally, he is an intermediate alchemist and has been greatly promoted by the two of them. Coupled with Ye Qingxuan''s guidance this time, it is really quite It''s the same as my own master. It seems that two older people are respectful to a younger person. It seems that they are not used to it. But Lei Hu and Feiying also knew why, after all, Ye Qingxuan''s intermediate pharmacist was stronger than the two of them in swinging barriers, so the intermediate pharmacist was really improved by those people here, especially the pharmacist-to them Respect. All of a sudden these mercenaries crowded into this position, and other alchemists naturally noticed it, they didn''t expect so many people to be crowded in such a remote place. And I know that the price of their elixir is relatively low today, but this is also normal, after all, they have just started, but these people also look like they are watching the show, they don''t believe that after the elixir returns to normal, here It will still be like this. The pharmacist over there said, "How about their elixir?" "I''ve already inquired about it, and the purity of their elixir is above level seven, and the price is very low so far." "You mean the lowest level has reached level seven." "That''s right, the lowest level has reached level seven." "What about their highest level?" "I have already sent people to buy them from them. Except for the seventh-level pills, the highest level of purity has reached tenth-level, but the tenth-level purest medicines are relatively expensive." "What? You said that the purity level is ten, how is this possible?" "This is the elixir I brought back. Please take a look." When he opened the elixir, the fragrance of the elixir was so strong that he was really at the tenth level of purity. Such a high-level pharmacist is really hard to see. It would be even better if he could give some advice. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Okay, I see, you go down." He doesn''t know who owns the newly opened alchemy shop, if there is one thing he knows, that is, this alchemy shop has a lot to do with the Flying Eagle Mercenary Group. Feiying used to come here often to buy ammunition, so why did he suddenly open a pill shop? He really wanted to ask, pretending to congratulate, to see what was going on. 0.......... Ye Qingxuan and the two alchemists were sitting on the second floor, and they could see the outside scene through the window, and there was another person sitting here, Feiying. Feiying looked forward and said, "How did he get here?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Who are you talking about?" "He is the alchemist of the alchemy shop. Our mercenary group often bought pills in his alchemy shop before. It seems that he also came here to check the situation, so I will go down and meet him." "Okay, then you go." Feiying came downstairs and happened to walk across from that alchemist. He still respects him, so he must be a pharmacist. Chapter 970 He said, "I didn''t expect the head of your mercenary group to open a pill shop. Congratulations. This is a small gift, not a respect." "You are welcome, you are very polite, please sit down." "I only know that you are a mercenary group. I didn''t expect that there are pharmacists in the mercenary group." "You are really flattering me. This pharmacist is not from our mercenary "073" group, but just a friend, and our mercenary group is only here to help him." "So that''s it. Then your friend is really shocking. Can you recommend me to visit him?" "I''m afraid he doesn''t have time at all right now, so how about it, how about introducing the two of you to meet you when you are free for a while." "That''s right, I''m all to blame for being abrupt. After all, he''s an intermediate alchemist. I''ll just take his time and see you later." The fact that two people are talking here, to him depends entirely on it being one, and the fact that he talks to Feiying so politely here depends entirely on the fact that they have an intermediate alchemist here. Moreover, he knew that the identity of this pharmacist was not simple, otherwise he would not be able to refine a elixir with a purity of tenth level. He knew that it was considered a relatively high-purity elixir for them to reach the seventh level. Unexpectedly, someone''s elixir can reach the tenth level of purity. He has broken through for a long time, and he has never broken through to this level. "In that case, I will visit another day." Feiying said, "Okay, okay, I will definitely introduce you someday." "Then don''t bother me, goodbye." According to Feiying, they are only here to help. It is not their Feiying Gang who opened this alchemy shop. He also knows that the Feiying Gang does not have such strength. It seems that he is not lying. So he turned around and left here. The refining shop where Er Linfeng was located was also very popular. The main thing is that it is not so easy for you to ask someone to refine your weapon. As for the matter, Lin Feng is not a casual craftsman like a master craftsman, he will never talk to him, as long as the spar is in place, he may still consider it. Of course, I tried my best to invite him to come, that person also knew that he was a high-level craftsman, so naturally he wouldn''t casually refine weapons for others. But this is hard to find, which is of course normal. Many people among them want to worship him as a teacher. Although he can accept apprentices, he also has requirements, that is, you must have a certain talent, otherwise Lin Feng really won''t accept him. Lin Feng himself has earned a lot of crystals, so he can have his own mansion in this place. Chen Dong knew very well that he wanted to control him, and that was absolutely impossible. This Lin Feng was so talented, and he was an advanced craftsman, so it would be good to be friends with him and ask him to help, although he was really close to Lin Feng. is purposeful. Flying Eagle 0.1 returned upstairs, Ye Qingxuan said, "Who is he?" "He is the craftsman and pharmacist from the alchemy shop over there." "So he came here to find out the truth." "I think there should be this meaning, but he still wants to visit you. I just said that you are busy, so I put it off.". Chapter 971 At this moment, the other two alchemists said, "It should be the elixir with a purity of tenth level that attracted him here. After all, the elixir with a purity of level seven in this place is already considered a very powerful alchemist." The two pharmacists sent by Baicaoyuan are named Wu Song and Wu Yun. They are brothers. Another Wu Yun said, "The more powerful pharmacists will not appear here, and the elixirs they refine are so pure that they are hard to find." Feiying said, "But so far, our place is already full of people, obviously more conspicuous than 22. Not only will they be eyeing us, I''m afraid other people will also be eyeing us." Ye Qingxuan said, "I have my own measure, don''t worry." Ye Qingxuan''s own sense of propriety, that is, his shop only sells these two types of elixir, and does not sell the others, which makes other shops have a way to survive. This first day really made them sweat profusely. It wasn''t because the price was so low that these people came over to buy a lot more. Of course, they have also tried that the purity of these medicines is indeed very good, otherwise so many people would not come to buy them. Of course, this also has a lot to do with Feiying and the others being a mercenary group before. Ye Qingxuan is now half-covered, so no one knows him, and in this wild place, probably no one knows his identity except Lin Feng. After a busy day, he was finally free, Lei Hu said, "This is really exhausting, I haven''t been free since I opened the door, hurry up and get me something to eat, I''m already starving. " Ye Qingxuan, Feiying and the others smiled, "The food has already been prepared for you, don''t hurry up." It''s not that they won''t eat, but that they are so busy that they don''t have time to eat. When they saw the food prepared for them, they were overjoyed. This is really good, and several people sat there and ate. Lei Hu said, "This is really good, I never thought there would be so many people in such a remote place." Ye Qingxuan said, "As long as the news gets out, no matter where you are, you will be found, but it also depends on whether the things we have produced are worth people coming here." "Hey hey, do you need to say that?" Seeing Leihu gobbling it up, Ye Qingxuan said, "After tomorrow, it won''t be like today. Although there will still be a lot of people, such a long queue will definitely not be ruled out intermittently." "Why is this? Is our stuff bad?" Feiying smiled and said, "Of course you are not, you idiot, it''s because everyone has already bought a lot, so it''s natural to consume it before doing it again." For a while, other shops 073 also knew that the shop in this corner was different, so they all wanted to ask where the pharmacist came from, and wanted to poach the wall, but later heard that it was the pharmacist''s own shop. The Eagle Mercenary Group was just there to help. They all came to visit one after another. On the surface, they wanted to congratulate the Flying Eagle Mercenary Group, but in fact they all wanted to come here to meet the alchemist. This Leihu rolled his eyes in front of him, it would never be good for these people not to visit the door. But it was not so easy for Ye Qingxuan to be rejected one by one, so they naturally understood that he was also an intermediate pharmacist, and that he was no ordinary intermediate pharmacist who could refine elixirs of this level. Chapter 972 Do Your Best Generally, if there was an interview, it would not be Ye Qingxuan, but Wu Song and Wu Yun brothers. The purity of the elixir that the two of them are now refining is approaching level eight, so naturally they have the right to talk to them. However, many people also recognized that this was the power of Baicao Garden, so no one dared to offend them. They were originally intermediate alchemists, but they were already discouraged, and they were very diligent. Not to mention, so Ye Qingxuan and the others will definitely not dare to make trouble here. That day Ye Qingxuan went to Baicao Garden in person, and he brought all the crystals with him. Originally, the shopkeeper would not accept it no matter what, but Ye Qingxuan said it was necessary. The people upstairs couldn''t get down, Ye Qingxuan let him go, he is the owner of Baicao Garden, Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Long time no see, when did you come here?" "It''s not long since I''ve just been here." He asked Ye Qingxuan to go upstairs to catch up on the old days. Lei Hu and the others who followed Ye Qingxuan were waiting outside, while Ye Qingxuan went up to the second floor to talk to this guy. Mu Bai said, "Actually, this is also my gratitude, why do you refuse to accept it?". Chapter 530： Ye Qingxuan said, "There is nothing to thank, Baicaoyuan has already helped me a lot, even if I am a friend, I will do my best, but I believe I will be able to help you in a short time, you just need to persevere persist in." "I have waited for such a long time, so I don''t care about the past few years." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "In fact, sometimes I admire you very much. Although you are different from us, your ability is really unrivaled." "Maybe I have this kind of mentality since I was a child, so no matter what I do, I want to do it the best. I don''t care if I can succeed this time, because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." Ye Qingxuan said, "I will definitely do my best." "Why do you guys talk about this when you finally met? Talk about something else, why did you come to Zhenghuanghuang?" "To be honest, my current cultivation level can completely leave Chongwu Academy, so I naturally want to go out for a while, and the best place to choose is this wild place." "You are really young and promising, with excellent talents." "Each each other." After Ye Qingxuan bid farewell to this place, he returned to his own place. At this moment, Mu Bai looked at the window, and the person behind him said, "¡§¡§Master, is this the most hopeful time?" "I don''t have much hope anymore, but it''s better to try than not to try, even if there is one ten thousandth hope, I still have to try." "I think this Ye Qingxuan has a pretty good personality." "Well, Feng is indeed a worthy friend." After Ye Qingxuan went back, he said to Lei Hu, "I will leave the matter here to you, I may not appear (Zhao Hao) here for a while." "Are you leaving here?" "Of course not. I just want to cultivate. Will my cultivation stop here forever?" "You are really hardworking. Those of us practice every morning, but we still can''t hold on for too long. After all, cultivation is still a very distressing thing." Naturally, Bai knew very well that cultivation was boring, and he didn''t know if there would be a breakthrough. Chapter 973 Cultivating the Third Floor of Heavenly Burning Jue But he doesn''t care, he is now going to practice the third level of Heavenly Fen Jue. Ye Qingxuan came to his ancient jade, at the moment he was practicing the Heavenly Level Burning Jue, he got the third level and could see that kind of scene around him again, Ye Qingxuan also found that the burning power became stronger with each level up serious. The third floor is much more painful than the second floor. If Ye Qingxuan didn''t have a strong meridian, he wouldn''t be able to support it at all. Of course, all these things relieved him of a lot of pain, and the medicated bath that master Wan Huangzong made for him did help 077 a lot. Mo Batian was the most speechless, he originally took out this Heavenly Level Burning Jue for Ye Qingxuan to practice, and his purpose was to use its body, but he didn''t expect this Ye Qingxuan to be so powerful. He didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to be able to survive, and what he didn''t expect was that the real kung fu in the Heavenly Level Fen Jue he practiced didn''t have any magic energy at all. And now that he no longer consumes his magic power, he wants to accumulate this magic power and find a way to contact Lin Feng. Now he can only rely on that guy, and it would be good to enter his body. Ye Qing (ccab) Xuan is still big, big beads of sweat are falling down, it''s not strange under this situation, Mo Batian knows that although he is refining this exercise, his heart rate is not normal , so he became obsessed, but the pain he endured was hard for ordinary people to bear. In his heart, he still likes Ye Qingxuan, a stinky boy, and he really envies that Wanhuangzong can have such a disciple. Naturally, Lin Feng also knew that there was a very capable alchemist here, but he didn''t expect it to be Ye Qingxuan, he just wanted to pay a visit. To know Lin Feng''s strength, he was an advanced alchemist. After he came here, he saw Feiying as soon as he entered the door, and Feiying also saw the sign on his waist, and asked, "May I ask what the master is doing here!" "I just want to visit your alchemist here." "It''s really a coincidence that he''s not here. He''s gone out for some things recently and said he won''t be back until some time later." "It''s really unfortunate, but it''s okay for me to visit again when he comes back. Please tell him for me." "Don''t worry, if you come back, you must pass it on." Lin Feng turned his head and left, Feiying was really sweating, even a senior craftsman came to visit, Ye Qingxuan''s ability should not be underestimated. Lin Feng had been in the wild land for some time, and he hadn''t found out about Ye Qingxuan''s whereabouts. One thing he knew was that with Ye Qingxuan''s ability in this place, if he exposed his identity as a pharmacist, he would be gone soon. will be found by him. And he also asked someone to inquire about Ye Qingxuan, and took out his portrait. He just wanted to find Ye Qingxuan quickly and see if there was any way to get back the magic sword. This time I came to visit him, I just wanted to have a look, and I had a little doubt in my heart, but the doubt was not too big, after all, I guess I am not too young to be able to reach the level of an inferior pharmacist like Ye Qingxuan here. Even if there were alchemists of this age, they wouldn''t appear here. Even Lin Feng was already the most powerful alchemist here. Lin Feng set up his own force here, the main purpose is to find Ye Qingxuan, it is not so easy to find someone with his own strength. Chapter 974 Someone Staring at the Eagle Mercenary Group And Ye Qingxuan is constantly improving his cultivation, if he meets that Lin Feng again next time, I am afraid that Lin Feng will not be his opponent. Ye Qingxuan was so close to him, yet he couldn''t find it. The main reason was that Ye Qingxuan was very inconspicuous. When he first came here, he was not a big shot. He did it in the middle of the night, and no one knew him at all. With so many mercenaries here every day, who would pay attention to an ordinary person? Ye Qingxuan was practicing here, and he couldn''t get out for a while, but he told the truth, because he was afraid that they would look for him everywhere when he was practicing, and it would be troublesome if they interrupted him halfway, so he deliberately followed They said they went to cultivate by themselves. Lei Hu said to Feiying, "Look at the talented people, they are more diligent than us in cultivation." "Ye Qingxuan has such a cultivation base at such a young age, his abilities will be limitless in the future." "You don''t even know how surprised I was. I was delusional and never thought that he was actually a pharmacist." But just recently, Lei Hu found that someone was always staring at their mercenary group. Why, Fei Ying also found out. That''s because they saw that the person in the portrait seemed to resemble Ye Qingxuan. I found out that Ye Qingxuan actually has so many crystals, so I just wanted to confirm whether this person is in the Flying Eagle Mercenary Corps, but they have been staring here for a few days, but they didn''t find that person, could it be a mistake? ? Some people might notice that Ye Qingxuan appeared in the Flying Eagle Mercenary Group, but no one knew their relationship, and no one knew that Ye Qingxuan was a pharmacist. When Ye Qingxuan found Lin Feng, he had already covered half of his face. Ye Qingxuan was about to break through the third level of the Instant Burning Art. At this moment, his face showed a look of joy, and then he really broke through the third level, and used his one-click full level ability to obtain the third level full-level status. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes, let alone the Haotian class, he might be able to fight against Haotian, and Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation has reached the peak of the Xuanshen class. He stayed here for a full two days, and his cultivation speed was much faster than before. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ During this period, Lei Hu and the others didn''t bother him, and Ye Qingxuan was only in the place where they lived, and no one came to bother him. Not to mention how happy he was to break through to the third level of the Heavenly Burning Art, and now he just wanted to find the Amethyst Sword so that he could complete the task of the True Spirit Alchemy Pagoda. His breakthrough speed was so fast, Wan Huangzong said, "This Tianji Burning Art, where have you practiced?" "The third floor, you can practice the fourth floor soon." "Hahahaha! That''s impossible. You can break through the third floor in a short period of time. Don''t be kidding." The person who spoke was none other than Mo Batian in the Demon Sword. He couldn''t believe that Ye Qingxuan had reached the third level so quickly. One must know how long it took him to reach the third level. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Believe it or not, what is your matter has nothing to do with me, can I still lie to myself?" Mo Batian, after hearing what he said, there is no need for him to lie. Could it be that this kid is really talented? Wan Huangzong gave him a single formula and said, "If you can practice this single formula, your medicine refining skills will be improved to a higher level." 1. Chapter 975 Different Ideas Mo Batian said, "When you reach the third level of Heaven-level Burning Jue, you will soon be able to break through the Xuanshen level and reach the Xuankun level, and the spiritual power in your body is much more than other Xuanshen levels." Mo Batian suddenly spoke, but what he said was true, because Ye Qingxuan had already sensed it. Then he said, "Since you were able to cultivate to the third level of Heavenly Burning Jue, it really surprised me "077"." Ye Qingxuan turned around and looked at the magic sword next to him, and said, "Thank you for your skills. If it weren''t for the heavenly burning formula you gave me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know that I have such a talent." Wan Huangzong said, "Oh, I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, such a good exercise would be a pity." "snort!" Mo Batian snorted coldly, and then he didn''t make any sound again. After Ye Qingxuan took this pill, he began to refine the pill on top of the pill. Of course, all the materials had been prepared. Everyone else needs a pill furnace for alchemy, but Ye Qingxuan doesn''t need it at all. He only needs to suspend the medicine in mid-air to extract the essence of the medicine, and the evolution will also be suspended in the sky above, and under the constant urging of his spiritual power, it will finally condense into a elixir. The Wanhuangzong didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan''s talent was so great, and this pill was successfully refined so quickly. "Okay!" He said three good words in a row, and tears welled up in his eyes. His joy was due to Ye Qingxuan''s talent. But he is just spiritual consciousness, where did the tears come from? Everything is just fantasy. Ye Qingxuan said, "Great, this shows that my love art has improved a step further, and now I''m about to replace my alchemist medal." Wan Huangzong nodded, and now Ye Qingxuan left here, Mo Batian said, "You can leave here soon." "It doesn''t matter whether you leave or not, do you think I will do anything to break the seal like you?" "Hahaha! I don''t believe that you have no plans for yourself at all. Don''t tell me you don''t have any selfish desires when you pass on your ability to Ye Qingxuan in front of you?" "Maybe what you said is right, but at the very beginning I did have such a purpose, but it wasn''t unscrupulous as you said, but I already explained the reason at the moment I met him. I am willing, but now I don''t care..." "What exactly do you mean by that?" "I have no regrets in my life to have a disciple like Ye Qingxuan. The talent is so great. What else do I have to regret? Even if I can''t get out, so what?" "Hmph! Stupid." "Who''s life in this world is more important than your own. In this world, except for yourself, everything else doesn''t matter." "That''s just your idea, don''t impose it on others. Although your previous experience made you have such an idea, it doesn''t mean that everyone''s 0.1 experience is the same as yours." Mo Batian is indeed somewhat paranoid, otherwise he would not be able to become Mo Batian. Wan Huangzong sat there with his eyes closed to rest his mind, and Mo Batian also became quiet at this moment, he didn''t say a word anymore. Ye Qingxuan left the room, and the military disciple guarding the courtyard said, "You are awake, the regiment leader said to prepare food for you after you wake up, we have already prepared it.". Chapter 976 Heading to the Alchemists Guild Ye Qingxuan nodded, and then said, "Has anything happened in the past two days?" "No, it''s been very quiet these two days." "That''s good!" When Ye Qingxuan was about to go out after dinner, Feiying came back. He saw Ye Qingxuan was about to go out, and he knew where he was going, so don''t say, "You have been practicing for two days, and you finally walked out." Ye Qingxuan said, "I''m going to Danpu." "I don''t have anything to do. I just came back to see that everything in Danpu is fine, but recently a person came to visit you at 22, and the sign on his waist should be a master craftsman." "Is it Lin Feng?" "Yes, it seems to be Lin Feng." "I see. From now on, whenever he comes, he will say that I have gone out." "You know each other." "I know him, but I don''t want to see him." "Okay, don''t worry, I will arrange everything." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Where is the nearest alchemist union here?" "The Alchemist Guild is in the middle of the wild, far away from here." "I may have to go out for a couple of days, and I''ll leave everything to you." Feiying didn''t say much, he knew that Ye Qingxuan must have something important, otherwise he wouldn''t have asked where the alchemist union is, so he nodded and said, "Leave it to us, don''t worry." Ye Qingxuan was about to leave this place recently, so he refined some pills and put them in the pill shop. He also knew that he had to find two masters to rely on the strength of Feiying to help them. It''s not that easy. If someone really came to make trouble, it must be someone with strength. However, there is no such suitable person for the time being. After he prepared everything here, he left here directly. Chapter 531： Heading towards the middle of the barren land, Ye Qingxuan was wearing black at the moment, with the half mask on his face and left here, but Lin Feng still did not see Ye Qingxuan when he visited again. It made him feel that this pharmacist was a bit too arrogant, after all, he was also a high-level alchemist. But what Feiying told him was that the pharmacist was not there, but Lin Feng didn''t believe it. Ye Qingxuan was not there in the first place. He specially sent all the other pharmacists to visit, and all the replies he received were this sentence. At this moment, Lin Feng was thinking, could it be that their pharmacist was really not there, or was he trying to avoid it. Ye Qingxuan had already left this place a long time ago. Although the sales of their elixirs here were really hot, it did not affect the business of other shops. The main reason was that they only refined two kinds of elixirs. Inevitably, there are also some doubts among the other alchemists in 077. Since they are senior alchemists, why do they only refine two kinds of elixirs? achieve such an effect. They couldn''t see their alchemist every time they visited, which made them a little suspicious. Ye Qingxuan set off to the middle of the wild according to the blueprint. He also passed through many places along the way. Today he arrived in a town and planned to rest here for the night. But it was still early before dark, so he wandered around and found a Colosseum here, so he walked in and there was nothing wrong, so let''s take a look. Chapter 977 Colosseum There is nothing else on his chest, but after the seventh-level intermediate pharmacist walked in here, they were those people who were very respected, and they respectfully invited Ye Qingxuan to go in, although this person''s face was very strange. With the intermediate pharmacist medal on his chest, he can get such treatment. The person who introduced Ye Qingxuan took him to the best position. This is a private room. Ye Qingxuan sat down. Immediately poured a cup of tea, and then said to Ye Qingxuan, "If you need anything, just ask the guest, and I will take my leave." After speaking, the guy half-bent and backed out. Ye Qingxuan looked at the huge field below, and there were some semi-underground places in the middle of the field, and the position was very high, so the beasts below couldn''t jump out at all. Yes, there are mesh-like things made of special materials around this position, just to prevent them from escaping. It is the part suspended in the middle that can clearly see every move inside. Some children from rich families sat here and looked at them one by one, knowing that their status is not simply rich or noble. Suddenly a person came out, Ye Qingxuan was thinking, isn''t this the Colosseum? How could there be a person below? At this moment, there is still an iron chain tied around the neck of that person. Apparently he was often chained, and at this moment his movements seemed to be somewhat beast-like. At this time, an extremely ferocious beast was released from another gate. Ye Qingxuan looked at everything in front of him, it was a little too cruel to let one person deal with this beast. Ye Qingxuan was alone, he felt a little bit surprised, stood up and looked down, it could be seen that this person was also very fierce, her hair was so long that it almost covered his face, and the clothes on her body were ragged The paper obscures important parts. And he didn''t stand there straight, he almost squatted there like a beast. It can be seen that his eyes are watching the front, all this makes Ye Qingxuan more and more strange, what is going on, at this time Ye Qingxuan walked over there, looking at everything in front of him, his mind is full of doubts , and the person next to him seemed to see his doubts and said, "What''s so strange about this, your face is relatively unfamiliar''." "Let me tell you, the man below is not a human being. This guy is more ferocious than a beast. He grew up in the wild and was brought up by a beast, so he behaves like a beast." "¡§If you treat him well, he''ll pounce on you in turn, so this guy will fight these beasts together." Ye Qingxuan seemed to understand it, but when he looked at the person below, he was obviously afraid, which is why he behaved like this. He didn''t believe it, even if he grew up among wild beasts, he couldn''t be like those wild beasts. The fierce beasts here, although they are wild beasts, are all monsters with the ability of monsters. It is conceivable that this person''s ability is not low, and he should also (Zhao Zhao) have extremely high cultivation . Even if he was brought up by these monsters, he still has the cultivation base of monsters. I''m afraid his cultivation talent should be very high. Ye Qingxuan walked over there, and then called the service staff over. "My dear guest, what''s the matter with your little one?" "I want to know if the monsters here can be bought?" "Of course you can, others can''t you can''t you? As long as you say a word.". Chapter 978 Conditions "I want to see your master here." "Okay! You wait a moment." The service staff immediately turned around and left. He walked up to a person, and saw that person standing there in white clothes, looking like a tree facing the wind. "Master has a seventh-level intermediate alchemist who wants to see you." "Intermediate alchemist level seven, then please invite him over." "yes!" He walked up to Ye Qingxuan and made a gesture of invitation, signaling Ye Qingxuan to follow him. Ye Qingxuan followed behind him and walked up here. At the highest place, there was a man in white clothes standing there. Looking down from here, everyone below can see every move clearly. It''s really a good position. The man said to Ye Qingxuan with a smile on his face, "Is there anything you can do with me?" Ye Qingxuan said, "I don''t like talking nonsense, so let''s get straight to the point, please forgive me." "Please tell me where." "I want the person below, please make an offer." "Want what that orc wants him to do. He''s very fierce. You can''t tame him." "You don''t need to worry about it, you just need to tell me if I can take him away." "Hehe, you are indeed a refreshing person. You can take him away, but I don''t need any spar. I just want an ammunition. If you can help me refine it successfully, then you can take him away. gone." Ye Qingxuan said, "Then tell me what kind of elixir it is." "I want a talent pill." "Tianzi Pill, do you know that Tianzi Pill is very difficult to refine, and if the purity is too low, the success rate is very low." "I know this may be too much to ask, but I still want this pill." "make a deal." "I have prepared all the items used in alchemy for you, you just need to do it yourself." Ye Qingxuan said, "Then please lead the way." At this moment, this person is full of joy. He doesn''t know whether (ccab) can succeed or not, and he doesn''t know how pure it is, but he is still very clear about one thing, the failure rate is very high if the purity is low. It''s not that he hasn''t tried it, but even so, he wants to try again. When that person opened the door, Ye Qingxuan walked in. At this moment, he found that there were all herbs prepared to practice Tianzi Pills, and there was also a particularly good pill furnace prepared in the middle. One look at this pill furnace is very precious . Ye Qingxuan said, "You can go out now." The owner of the Colosseum turned around and left. Ye Qingxuan just picked them randomly, and these herbs flew in the air. He used his condensing power to quickly extract the essence of these herbs and condense them together. Tian Zi Dan is very difficult for some alchemists to refine, but it is very easy for Ye Qingxuan at his current level, and all the pills he refines are of tenth level of purity, so this pill is also It can be said to be priceless. At this moment, he was standing at the door anxiously waiting, when a person next to him said, "Seeing that this pharmacist is so young, he is actually an intermediate pharmacist, it really makes people a little suspicious." "There is no need to doubt the person, and there is no doubt about the employing person. Since we trust him and let him refine the elixir, then don''t have any doubts." "Yes, this subordinate is talking too much." Chapter 979 Exchange They could tell that Ye Qingxuan was very young. Although he covered half of his face with a mask, he could still see clearly. At this moment, they were waiting quietly outside. To be honest, this man in white , The anxious expression on his face looked very eager. He thought it would take a long time, but he didn''t expect the door to open soon. When he saw Ye Qingxuan, he thought he had failed, because the time was too short. Ye Qingxuan handed him a pill bottle and said, "I have already refined the pill for you, when will someone bring it to me?" "Don''t worry, I always keep my word. Since it''s something I promised you, I will never break my promise." He looked at the pill bottle with bright eyes, and at the moment he opened the lid of the pill bottle, what he never expected was that the medicine smelled so strong and the purity was so high, he looked at Ye Qingxuan with unbelievable eyes. Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "Purity level 10 has a 100% success rate, I think you must have succeeded this time." He couldn''t believe his ears. One must know that such a Talent Pill is invaluable. For example, if the orc below is replaced, it will be more than enough to replace him in the Colosseum. "This is too precious." Ye Qingxuan said, "Since I promised you, I will naturally keep my word. You only need to hand over the handman to me." "Go, everything is ready." "Yes, master." I saw that person turned and left, and went directly to deal with the thin man''s affairs, but he was smiling all over his face, asking Ye Qingxuan to sit down and wait for a while. Ye Qingxuan walked over with him, at this moment he said, "I didn''t expect that I would get a tenth-level talent pill, thank you so much." Ye Qingxuan said, "You''re welcome, we just take what we need." "I''m cheap, but I''ve really grown up. In the past, the alchemists I came to earlier were considered very high if their purity could reach level seven. I never dared to hope that there would be pills with a purity level of ten." But Ye Qingxuan didn''t ask any questions from the beginning until now, and he didn''t seem to be at all curious about who took the Tianzi Pill. At this moment, the owner of the Colosseum began to admire Ye Qingxuan. He is such a talented alchemist at such a young age, yet he is so calm. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ He went on to say, "Although we each take what we need, I still feel that I owe you a lot. If there is anything that needs my help in the future, just ask me. I am absolutely obliged." Ye Qingxuan didn''t say anything, in fact, he could tell that he definitely didn''t take this talent pill, because his cultivation was not bad, so this person must have a very close relationship with him, but this is his private matter, Ye Qingxuan Didn''t bother at all. 0........0 Not long after, the man came over and said, "Everything is ready." Ye Qingxuan turned around and said to him, "Since everything is ready, I will leave here, we will meet later." "Aren''t you going to stay here a few more days?" "No, I still have things to attend to." At this moment, he sent Ye Qingxuan out. When he saw that the orc was locked in a cage, squatting there, he looked terrified. Others came to hurt him. Chapter 980 Orc Ye Shengtian Seeing him being imprisoned here, it''s really uncomfortable, and they prepared a carriage for Ye Qingxuan to pull him away. At this time, they are afraid that that guy will hurt Ye Qingxuan, after all, alchemists are basically not very good at cultivation , at this time they are very clear about things. But Ye Qingxuan walked over and opened the cage directly. This guy stopped Ye Qingxuan immediately, and he said, "This is very dangerous. You must know that he is an orc." Ye Qingxuan smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own measure." He withdrew his palm, thinking that if the orc really tried to fight back, he could stop him. The door opened, and the orc didn''t rush out immediately, but Ye Qingxuan said to him, "I think you can understand what I said, if you want to leave here, you can go straight away, if you If you want to follow me, then come out and stand beside me." The orc looked at Ye Qingxuan for a long time. Although he was an orc, he also knew that Ye Qingxuan was saving him. I saw him stepping out bit by bit, his behavior really looked like a beast, he was approaching Ye Qingxuan, everyone was on guard against him at the moment, but he could sense it Ye Qingxuan had no defense against him at all, he thought for a while and finally stood beside Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Come with me." The orc followed Ye Qingxuan every step of the way. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan found a pond and asked him to take a bath. The orc really jumped in and washed himself clean. Ye Qingxuan found a piece of clothing for him, and removed the iron chain around his neck. When he put on the clothes and **** his hair, he looked like he still had a bit of an orc. At this moment, all the eyes he looked at Ye Qingxuan were grateful. He said very little, only two or three short words. It is obvious that he has been here for such a long time, and he should not be able to speak before studying. Ye Qingxuan said to him, "I saved you because I thought you were a human and not a beast. If you want to follow me, you will follow me from now on. If you don''t want to follow me, you will be free." When Ye Qingxuan turned to leave, the guy behind him really followed Ye Qingxuan, the corners of Ye Qingxuan''s mouth rose slightly, from his performance in the Colosseum just now, Ye Qingxuan knew that his cultivation base was very high, he had already reached Haotian level... For monsters, those who can reach the Haotian level are basically around the seventh level, that is to say, it is a level of seventh-level monster. Who knew that he pointed at Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan knew that he was not very good at talking, so he said, "Do you want to follow me?" He nodded, and Ye Qingxuan said, "Then you can''t be in your current form. If you walk like me, you have to behave like me. Don''t learn from those beasts." "Of course, it''s not because I look down on you, but because you attract other people''s attention when you walk like this." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and then said, "0.1 Do you have a name?" He shook his head, how could he have a name, those people called him an orc. Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Then your surname is Xingba of our Ye family, and I will name you Ye Shengtian." The guy in front of him nodded, it seems he likes this name, Ye Qingxuan told him to stand up straight when walking, hands are hands and feet are feet. Chapter 532： Chapter 981 He was originally a human being, so naturally he learned quickly, following Ye Qingxuan for a while, he soon became a human being. Of course, they have been learning along the way, and along the way, this guy basically broke away from the orc form. According to the map, this place has already reached the middle of the wild. They were resting in the wilderness at night, Ye Qingxuan lit a fire and said to him, "Let''s stay here for one night, and we will arrive in the middle of the wilderness tomorrow, and we will go back after we settle the matter here." Along the way, 22, he has also learned to speak a lot of words, at least he can speak what Jian Dan said, but the speed of speaking is not so fast. Being drunk in the wilderness is naturally the sound of wild beasts, but he is not afraid at all, because he was raised by these wild beasts. Ye Qingxuan lay there with his eyes closed, he trusted the guy in front of him very much, Ye Shengtian was also sitting here, and he was lying there too, but he didn''t close his eyes, his gaze Looking around, his eyes are completely different from other people''s eyes, and he is like day at night. He could see all the things ahead clearly, the reason why he was like this was because he was protecting Ye Qingxuan, he didn''t want any danger to approach him, so he was always watching around. Ye Qingxuan suddenly said to him, "Don''t be so nervous, just sleep when you need to." His eyes were gradually closed, but at this time if there was a slight sound and he saw it, he would immediately become alert, and his hearing was also extraordinary. Soon this guy fell asleep, and Ye Qingxuan did the same. Of course, even if there is such a dangerous approach, the vigilance of these two people is very high. Second, at dawn, Ye Qingxuan stood up and stretched his waist. He took this guy and walked towards the middle. When he arrived, a large town appeared in front of him. You can see that it is very prosperous after entering the city gate. There are really many pedestrians passing by on the street, even this orc he has never seen such a scene, Ye Qingxuan said to him, "Don''t be afraid." He nodded and followed behind Ye Qingxuan. There were a lot of people coming and going here, so they basically passed by. It looks particularly crowded, not because it is small, but because there are many people here. Ye Qingxuan did not expect that the central part of the barren land was so prosperous, and soon they found the alchemy, and the Master Guild was now a five-story pagoda. Ye Qingxuan and the others walked to the door of the guild. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan pinned the medal on his chest. When they were about to enter, they were suddenly stopped by two people at the door. The gatekeeper said, "This is the Alchemists Union, what are you doing here for 087?" Ye Qingxuan coughed twice, "Ahem! Didn''t you see my alchemist medal here?" "Looking at your age, it is impossible for you to be a pharmacist of this level. You still want to lie to us where you got the medal, or that you made a fake medal yourself." Ye Qingxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Do I have the ability to make fake medals?" "There are quite a lot of fake medals like this recently." Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that someone would dare to fake the medal of a pharmacist, so he took off the medal immediately, knowing that the real medal is naturally distinguishable. Chapter 982 He handed it to the guy and said, "You should take a good look, is this fake?" He looked at it carefully, and it was indeed a real medal. He immediately handed the medal to Ye Qingxuan respectfully, and said, "Sorry, your Excellency has appeared a lot of fake medals recently, and you are so young. It''s actually an intermediate alchemist, so I''m still a little shocked." The person made a gesture of invitation, and Ye Qingxuan walked in with Ye Shengtian and the two of them. After entering, Ye Qingxuan walked directly towards the counter, and said, "I want to obtain the medal of Senior Alchemist." The man on the counter immediately put on his glasses. He looked forward and said, "Intermediate Alchemist Medal, you are an Intermediate Alchemist, and now you want to obtain the Advanced Alchemist Medal, please come with me." Under his leadership, Ye Qingxuan came to the third floor of the tower. Of course, he left Ye Shengtian below and told him that he would come down soon, and Ye Shengtian was sitting here waiting. When you reached the third floor, the old man said, "Go in, it''s here, as long as you complete it according to the instructions of the people inside, the medicine he made you can basically pass."." Ye Qingxuan nodded, and the old man turned and left very respectfully. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was already an intermediate alchemist at such a young age, his mind was full of question marks, his talent was too powerful. When Ye Qingxuan walked in, he was also an older person, sitting there, it was obvious that he was a pharmacist, and he was a little shocked when he saw that Ye Qingxuan''s pharmacist''s medal was higher than his own. "You are here to test for the Advanced Alchemist Medal." Ye Qingxuan nodded, and he directly handed Ye Qingxuan a pill, so as long as he can refine the pill from this mountain, he can get a medal. Ye Qingxuan clearly remembered that this was the prescription that his master Wan Huangzong handed him. It was too easy for him. No wonder the master said that he could be promoted to a senior alchemist after practicing this prescription. . He walked over directly, didn''t use their tops at all, but suspended the herbs in mid-air and began to refine the guy in front of him, who was stunned. When Ye Qingxuan''s elixir was successfully refined into the bottle, he took the elixir bottle over, and he took the elixir tremblingly and said, "¡§¡§Wait a minute." He took the pill bottle and left the room, and walked towards the top floor, and the person on the top floor was either someone else or the owner of the alchemist union, and his alchemy skills were quite superb. I saw him say, "Chen Lao, please take a look at the elixir refined by someone who has been admitted to the senior pharmacist at this time." The person in front of him is only an intermediate alchemist, so he has no ability to identify Ye Qingxuan''s elixir. The moment Chen Dao took the bottle of Ye Qingxuan''s elixir with this (Qian Zhao), he was also shocked . "Purity level ten, take me to have a look." These two people walked into the room on the third floor together, Ye Qingxuan sat there and waited, when he saw these two people, he knew that the result was about to come out. "This is the one who got the medal." Elder Chen looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "I never thought you would have such talent at such a young age." Chapter 983 Advanced Artifact Refining Master Ye Qingxuan has already cleared the level and won the medal of a senior pharmacist, and he is a first-class medal of a senior pharmacist. At this time, Wanhuangzong''s words reached Ye Qingxuan''s ears, "By the way, let''s get a medal of a master craftsman here." When Ye Qingxuan got the Advanced Alchemist Medal and was about to leave, Elder Chen said to Ye Qingxuan, "Remember to come to me if you need it." Ye Qingxuan nodded. After all, he is now a member of the Alchemists Union, so he should be more polite. Ye Qingxuan walked to the first floor and saw Ye Shengtian was still sitting there motionless waiting for him. The moment Ye Qingxuan appeared, Ye Shengtian immediately stood up and walked towards Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan said, "Let''s go, we''ve already finished 087''s affairs here." Ye Qingxuan took Ye Shengtian and two people out of here. They had just walked out of these two guards and bowed respectfully. Elder Chen behind him kept seeing Ye Qingxuan''s figure leave. "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect there to be such a talented person in the world. It''s really good. Where did he get the pharmacist medal? The intermediate pharmacist medal." "Old Chen, I have already seen it. His medal is in our branch, that is to say, it is on the Xuanwu Continent." "Since he didn''t come here alone, it seems that his cultivation has surpassed the Xuanshen level." (ccab) "I think it should be, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to come in." "There are still people who are so talented. It really opened my eyes. They have dual talents." He still doesn''t know that Ye Qingxuan is not only a dual talent, he is also a master of crafting. " After Ye Qingxuan and Ye Shengtian left here, they walked directly to the craftsman''s union. When he walked to the door, Ye Qingxuan said directly, "I''m here to take the exam to obtain the badge of the master craftsman." "plz follow me." Ye Qingxuan walked over, and that guy asked him, "How many levels do you want to test as a master craftsman?" Ye Qingxuan said, "A master craftsman is at the first level." "What? I heard you right, you''re going to be an advanced refining master." Ye Qingxuan knew that this guy would have such a reaction, which naturally has a lot to do with his age, besides, he didn''t start the exam from the elementary level, but jumped directly to the advanced level. Can you not be shocked? Ye Qingxuan said, "What? Isn''t it possible?" "Ah, yes." That person directly took Ye Qingxuan to take the exam to become a high-level craftsman. When Ye Qingxuan entered, the craftsman here thought that Ye Qingxuan was joking, but he didn''t expect him to pick up the spirit weapon seriously and start refining it. Moreover, the tempering was very successful, completely changing the attributes of the weapon, and the grade of the spirit weapon has also become a high grade. The operation is both proficient and shocking, because when he came in at the beginning, they didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to succeed at all. This test requires a high-level refining master for several steps. Anyone can understand that this spiritual weapon has been used. They will know how perfect Ye Qingxuan is after tempering. In shock, these people gave Ye Qingxuan the badge of Senior Alchemist, and Ye Qingxuan took the badge and said, "Farewell." Ye Qingxuan and Ye Shengtian did leave here, but the entire Artifact Refining Master Guild was shocked, even the Medicine Refining Master Guild here. The main reason is that they don''t believe that such a young person can have such abilities, so they are shocked. Chapter 984 Leaving the Central Wilderness However, they were very excited that such capable people joined their medicine refining master union and weapon refining master union. Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Shengtian, "I have finished all the things I need to do, and we will return soon. This journey may be faster. I know that with your strength, you will definitely be able to keep up." Ye Shengtian nodded, and the two of them immediately set off in the direction they came from, and they didn''t stay here at all, and such a person is so capable of refining medicine stone guilds and master craftsmen, how could the guilds not be opened? Ye Qingxuan''s identity was already known through their inquiries. Mainly for practice, if they inquired faster, after all, Ye Qingxuan had the medal of an intermediate alchemist from the very beginning, so he could find out his identity through this medal. Everything went well for Ye Qingxuan in this barren land, so far that guy Lin Feng has not been dealt with, and in the Xuanwu Continent, people from the Bai family can''t find out anywhere now, Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know where he went. Even if they knew, they probably wouldn''t have the ability to hunt him down. You must know that the elder hasn''t come back since he went out. They paused for a while, but they still didn''t change their minds. The idea of ??dealing with the Ye family has never changed. As for the people in Baicao Garden being the backing of the Ye family, the Bai family didn''t dare to attack the Ye family at all. The two of them drove all night, and after a few days, they finally arrived at the entrance of the barren land. It was almost dusk when Ye Qingxuan and the others came back here, so he went directly to the courtyard to be the mercenary group in the courtyard, and when he saw Ye Qingxuan, he was so excited. "It''s Ye Qingxuan who''s back, hurry up and inform our team leader." When Feiying and Leihu knew that Ye Qingxuan was back, they immediately returned. They both had smiles on their faces when they came back, not to mention how happy they were. "You''re back, hey, who is this?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s a long story, you can consider him a friend of mine, his name is Ye Shengtian." Lei Hu walked over with a smile, and said, "Hi, I''m Lei Hu." Ye Shengtian still resisted a little. After all, he is not a normal human being. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan said, "He wants to be friends with you. You can shake hands with him." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Lei Hu and Fei Ying glanced at each other, it seems that it''s really a long story, because the person in front of him is obviously a person with a story, he stretched out his hand after Ye Qingxuan said it, but look The hand holding him was very rough, and the calluses on it were also very thick. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know that he had left the middle of the wild. And the president of the master craftsman''s union and the president of the alchemist''s union were chatting together, and they both said that they had a person with a lot of talent. These two people were blushing and wanted to find Ye Qingxuan to compete with them. 0......0 These two old guys don''t know the book, they are both talking about the same person. Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Shengtian, "These people are our friends, you should not have any hostility towards them." At this time, he nodded, and then said two words, "Friend." After Ye Qingxuan laughed, several people sat down, Ye Qingxuan introduced Ye Shengtian''s situation, they finally understood after hearing that, it turned out to be like this, no wonder he felt weird. Chapter 985 Lin Feng Discovers Ye Qingxuan''s Trace Lei Hu and the others didn''t look down on him in any way, and they all wanted to be friends with him from the bottom of their hearts, which made Ye Shengtian feel no hostility. You must know that he is a thin person, so his perception ability is very powerful, and his hearing and vision are very powerful. If Lei Hu and the others have any trace of hostility, he can sense it. "Zero Nine Zero" Ye Qingxuan said to Feiying and the others, "Shengtian is a Haotian-level cultivation base, so he will guard our alchemy from now on." Feiying said, "That''s really great. With the protection of this expert, our place can be much more stable." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Did something happen during the time I was away?" Lei Hu and Fei Ying lowered their heads, "What is it? Tell me." Lei Hu said, "During the time you left, Chen Dong''s shop instantly halved his elixir. Although our elixirs are at level eight, their elixirs are at level seven. It¡¯s more than twice as low as ours.¡± "So that''s how it is, let them do as they please." "Why let them do what they want?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Let''s see how long they can last. If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being rude. Starting tomorrow, our store will start selling Fengling Pills." Chapter 533： "It''s nice to listen to you, and you can do whatever you say." Lei Hu and Ye Shengtian were in the alchemy shop, Lei Hu said, "Bring me a knife, I will split this piece of wood into several pieces." Ye Shengtian walked towards this side, and then patted Lei Hu on his own chest, as if he understood what he meant, and gave this piece of wood to Ye Shengtian. I saw that he actually tore the piece of wood into four pieces with bare hands, then he turned around and handed it to Lei Hu, Lei Hu was stunned, he immediately grabbed Ye Shengtian''s hand and turned it over, Read it several times. "What do you have in your hand? Such a big force didn''t hurt you at all, you are really amazing." Ye Shengtian smiled lightly. Lin Feng''s many visits were fruitless, so he didn''t understand what kind of person is so arrogant. Today he was looking at this side from a distance, but found a half-hidden young man walked in.... This person is dressed in black, half covering his face, who the **** is he? Could it be that he is the alchemist of this alchemy shop? He looked at his chest, there was no pharmacist''s medal, and the purity of yam was tenth level. I am afraid that only one of these people he had seen could do it, and that person was either someone else or Ye Qingxuan. The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth rose slightly, he seemed to be 80% sure that the person in front of him must be Ye Qingxuan. It couldn''t be more clear, none of the pharmacists he had met could reach the tenth level of elixir purity. He didn''t expect to meet him in this place, and he wanted to develop his own affairs here first, and then go to that Ye Qingxuan to get back the magic sword and make himself the most powerful. 0.1 Now that he knew he was here, and he never hung the alchemist''s medal on his chest, so what if he did, he just wanted to kill it and get back that piece of ancient jade, and then try to get the magic medal. sword. At this time, he really had a slight connection with Mo Batian, it seems that his guess was right, Mo Batian was here. This is also the trace of connection that Mo Batian in the magic sword tried his best to have with him. Chapter 986 Prevarication But there was one thing he had to figure out, that was how he could get in that piece of ancient jade, and how could he bring out the magic sword inside, this was the only thing that gave him a headache. He knew that it might not be so easy to know about it. But now he has a plan, since he knows that the person in front of him is probably Ye Qingxuan, then he will find a way to test his identity next. Just as Ye Qingxuan walked in, he also came here with his back foot. Just before Ye Qingxuan went up, he was just below. He turned around and saw Lin Feng, but he didn''t have any surprised expression, as if he didn''t know him. At this moment, Feiying Walking towards this side, "You are here, what do you need?" "I''m here to see if your alchemist has returned. Isn''t the new ammunition already out?" "Oh, he is indeed back, but he is refining alchemy at the moment, and he is not here." "Then it''s really a coincidence that I came here. Who is this guy who looks good?" "He''s a friend of mine." At this moment, he also found someone he had never seen before, and that was Ye Shengtian, but he couldn''t ask everyone, and he could see this Ye Shengtian clearly without covering his face, so he was sure that this person was If you don''t know him, it''s impossible to be Ye Qingxuan. "I''ve wanted to see you for several times, but when I saw your pharmacist, I didn''t expect it to be such an unfortunate coincidence." At this moment, the pharmacists sent by Baicaotang came out, they smiled and said, "This is the master of pharmacy, hello, I''m Wu Song, pharmacist, I''ve been busy practicing medicine, I don''t have time." "You are the alchemist here." "Yes, I am the pharmacist here." "Finally, I met you by chance. You are such a busy man." "I can''t help it. This order is going to be sold quickly, so I need to refine more. Come, come, please sit down." "I won''t do it, I still have something to do over there, but I just came to visit us, and we will talk again when we have a chance." At this moment, Lin Feng turned around and left here. After he came in, he didn''t notice any trace of evil energy, and this alchemist was not Ye Qingxuan, but who was that masked man? Didn''t the trace of magic energy sensed just now come from here? At this moment, Lin Feng''s head is full of question marks, and he doesn''t know what''s going on, obviously he just sensed Moqi outside, but after arriving here, he didn''t feel any sense, could it be that he missed something? He had already left here, and Ye Qingxuan sat down at this moment, "You reacted quite quickly, so you dismissed him like this." "I think he comes to visit again and again, and wants to see you, 090, because he must think you are someone he knows well." "Maybe he has some kind of purpose, but I don''t like this master craftsman at all, so I don''t want to have too much contact with him." That is a master craftsman and a high-level craftsman, the master Ye Qingxuan actually said that, but he also has this capital, after all, he is now a high-level alchemist. Such a young person is actually a high-level alchemist, which is already very admirable. The most important point is that his cultivation base has already reached the mysterious **** level. Surprisingly, Lin Feng tried to inquire several times but failed. Chapter 987 Level Three Burning Jue Against Haotian Level He has never seen Ye Qingxuan''s true face, although he has doubts about this masked person, but he indeed rarely sees him. But he also has his own certain influence in it. On the way out, Ye Qingxuan actually met two masters. These two masters were wearing black clothes and covered their faces. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t see their faces clearly, but it can be concluded that their cultivation base is very high, definitely above the Haotian level. He didn''t take Ye Shengtian with him, he left Ye Shengtian in the alchemy shop, and he left alone. He didn''t expect that someone would attack him, but he didn''t offend anyone here, why did he suddenly Someone shot him? The only person he has to doubt is Lin Feng, who else would do such a thing. The two of them didn''t say a word to Ye Qingxuan at all, they shot directly. The two people''s cultivation bases are so high, they shot at Ye Qingxuan together, and they wanted to take off Ye Qingxuan''s mask every time they shot. After they failed, they prepared to kill Ye Qingxuan and made fierce moves, obviously wanting his life. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan changed his posture. Instead of using the wings of his fire spirit and blood essence, he used the super powerful third layer of his Burning Heaven Art. He soon reached the Xuankun Realm, but he didn''t use those two exercises. The purpose was to prevent people from watching from a distance. Lin Feng discovered his identity. The third level of Instant Burning Jue, relying on his current cultivation and his super talented and powerful energy, spread these two guys forward. Although they are Haotian-level masters, they are far behind Ye Qingxuan. , not to mention that this day''s instant burning art is not an ordinary skill, and Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation level can naturally surpass someone with a Haotian level cultivation level. At the moment when his kung fu burst out, the two guys were knocked down and spit out blood instantly. Although Ye Qingxuan couldn''t see it because their faces were covered, they knew it. These two people fled in an instant, and did not stay in place. They ran very fast, which shocked Lin Feng very much. The person in front of him was actually a Haotian-level master. And it can be seen that his cultivation base is very high, isn''t he really Ye Qingxuan? If it was Ye Qingxuan, he would not be able to reach the level of terror now. Who is this person? I feel that Ye Qingxuan is already terrifying. He has reached the Xuanshen level at such a young age, but the young man in front of him has actually reached the Haotian level. How is this possible? He turned around and left here, those two guys have already fled, what is he still doing here, at this moment Ye Qingxuan already knew Lin Feng''s location, but he didn''t chase him, but left here directly. Ye Qingxuan returned to his room and entered Gu Yuli. "¡§Looks like that fellow Lin Feng has already become suspicious of me''." "He wants to quickly find out your identity (of Nuohao). He just wants to get this magic sword to improve his ability. It must be that this guy exudes magic energy and he sensed it, otherwise he wouldn''t He is so anxious to find the magic sword, but he will definitely find a way to find out whether you belong to Ye Qingxuan, I think he is indeed suspicious of you." Ye Qingxuan said, "It seems that he already knows about the ancient jade now, and also knows that the magic sword is in the ancient jade, so now he is trying to find a way to get this ancient jade.". Chapter 988 Two Years Later "He probably doesn''t know my existence yet. No wonder Mo Batian has been so quiet these two days, there is no movement at all. It turns out that all the energy is used to contact that guy Lin Feng." Xia Tian has indeed used all his abilities, he can no longer continue to communicate with Ye Qingxuan and the others, he is very weak, he was originally sealed in this magic sword, so he exhausted his magic power, It is impossible to radiate magic power. He needs to recover for a long time before he can emit magic power once, and now he is getting weaker and weaker. If he doesn''t find his bearer as soon as possible, I''m afraid he will never be able to get out of this magic sword again, unless someone unseals it. Two years have passed in the blink of an eye. Lin Feng never attacked Ye Qingxuan again, but Lin Feng, a traitor, must be eliminated. He must eliminate harm for his master. This guy can even kill his master. What else can he not do? And Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation base has reached the Haotian level now, he can be said to have very powerful strength now, his intensive cultivation base has reached the Haotian level, and his refining technique and alchemy technique have both been quite high. Achievement, with his current ability, he can completely resurrect his master, so they are now making preparations. Ye Qingxuan has also accumulated a certain amount of crystals now, for him these things are enough for him to use, and the Flying Eagle Mercenary Group, they have never done anything related to mercenaries, they are all running this shop . The people in the grassland have always been here and have never left. Of course, this time it is not because of the assignment from above, but because of their willingness. They have also made great progress in alchemy under Ye Qingxuan''s guidance, mainly because of them. The kind of admiration for Ye Qingxuan, you must know that he is already a senior pharmacist at such a young age, and he has already been promoted from a senior first-level pharmacist to a senior fifth-level pharmacist in two years. Now he found the person from Baicao Garden, he is Mu Bai, the owner of Baicao Garden, when Mu Bai saw Ye Qingxuan, he was (ccab) a little surprised, he didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to come to him on his own initiative. "Is there anything I can help you with?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I''m here to help you this time, not to beg you, you just need to get everything ready." After Mu Bai heard Ye Qingxuan''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect it to be so fast, only two years in the barren land, does he have this ability? "Has your ability reached this level?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, don''t worry, I can definitely help you with my current ability, I have already reached the fifth level of the senior alchemist. But Ye Qingxuan''s medal is only the first level of senior pharmacist, but in fact his strength has reached the fifth level. At this moment, he took off the half mask to reveal his appearance, which is still on top of his handsome and handsome face, gradually fading away his cyan color. Not to mention how happy Mu Bai was, he never thought that this day would come so soon. So now Mu Bai doesn''t need to mention how excited he is, he immediately prepares his left hand. Everything is ready, because Mu Bai has prepared these things long ago, only one person is missing. He still walked in. At this moment, he was still a little nervous. He waited outside the door for the time to pass. He was still a little anxious. Chapter 989 Mubai''s Leg Has Recovered The man next to him said, "Master, do you want me to come and wait for you to rest?" "No, I''m really anxious now, and I''m still a little nervous. It''s better for me to wait here myself." Time passed little by little, Ye Qingxuan stayed in this room for almost a full day, finally there was a little movement, at this moment he directly moved his wheelchair and turned around. Because he can''t stand up, the chair he''s sitting on is also specially made with two wooden wheels, which are specially made for him to walk conveniently. Ye Qingxuan came out from here, he saw Ye Qingxuan first and asked, "How is it, are you alright?" Ye Qingxuan said, "I''m fine, it''s just consuming some spiritual energy, and I''ll be back soon. This is your elixir." Mu Bai took the elixir and poured it into the palm of his hand, then looked at Ye Qingxuan, "I believe in you." He swallowed this elixir in one gulp. The moment he swallowed it, powerful energy spread towards his legs. At this moment, he felt hot all over and seemed to be uncomfortable, and a force gathered in his body. Seeing his uncomfortable appearance, the person next to him asked, "Master, are you alright?" But he just gently raised his hand to signal them to keep quiet. After waiting for a long time, the energy finally dissipated, and he returned to his normal state. He felt that his legs seemed to have consciousness, and his legs moved slowly. At this moment, there was a smile on his face, and even the faces of the people next to him also had smiles. With the support of those two people, he stood up slowly, but his legs still felt weak. Ye Qingxuan said, "You haven''t stood up for a long time, so the muscles in your legs need to be exercised, but what I can tell you is that you have fully recovered, as long as you exercise, you will be able to walk normally soon .¡± Suddenly, Mu Bai laughed wildly, he was happy but sad, tears flowed from his eyes, but are these tears of happiness or tears of sadness? Only he himself knows best. After calming down, he walked in front of Ye Qingxuan, and of course he still needed the support of the people next to him. "Thank you, I really don''t know how to thank you, as long as you can use my place in Baicao Garden, we will definitely be willing." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Why do you and I say thank you, aren''t we friends?" "Yes, we are friends." "Hahaha!" His leg could finally recover, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t stop here, he also knew that Ye Qingxuan had his own things to do. 0................ Although the current Ye Qingxuan is only a small Haotian class, he has completely ignored the Bai family. The level that his Haotian class can deal with is much higher than his level. The main reason is because of his natural strength. Level burning decision. Tianji Burning Jue, this technique should not be underestimated, it can defeat those masters with high-level abilities with earth-level abilities. And after he finished this matter, the next thing is to help his master recover his body, and then find a way to deal with that guy Lin Feng. As for this magic sword, when his refining skills reach a certain level, he will definitely use it. Its refinement made Mobatian never exist, but he doesn''t have that ability yet, and he believes that there will be such a day. Chapter 990 You must know that Wanhuangzong''s cultivation base is already very high. At that time, he was not able to refine this magic sword, because his refining technique had not reached the top level. So he can only use a divine tool to seal it in the magic sword, so that he can''t come out, but he knows that this is not a long-term solution, once the seal is released, Mobatian can still fly out of the magic sword. Ye Qingxuan returned to his room, at the "103" moment he entered the ancient jade again, Wanhuangzong thought that he came in to practice, and he got the heavenly burning formula. Ye Qingxuan said to his master, "I decided to help you call the body right now." Wan Huangzong was a little surprised after hearing this, and he said, "Isn''t it a bit early now?" Chapter 534： "I feel that I already have this strength now, and I can completely fuse the master''s body." Wan Huangzong''s expression was still a little excited, he said, "Then let''s try it." With a wave of his hand, all the materials were ready, and the corpse was also lying on the ground. This was the corpse that Ye Qingxuan brought back. His appearance looked much younger than his master''s, but the figures of the two were almost the same, and the skin on this guy''s body was also quite good. Ye Qingxuan first used herbal medicine to heal the wound on his body, because he killed him to complete the task at that time, so there was a wound on his body, and it was because of the preservation, so he was exactly the same as when he just died. Mo Batian in Demon Sword, although he can see everything here clearly, he can''t do anything. He is really envious of Wanhuangzong. He never thought that he has such a good apprentice. What Mobatian likes more is Ye Qingxuan''s body. If he can get this body, it will be a good thing for him, but he probably doesn''t have this opportunity now, Ye Qingxuan has already cultivated to the point of burning It''s the third level of Jue, and the fourth level has never been cultivated. He doesn''t know if this guy can succeed in the fourth level. He just watched silently over there at this moment Ye Qingxuan used his powerful fire spirit to purify and melt all the herbs here, and finally refine them into a perfect golden elixir. This golden elixir is the legendary Fusion Pill. Ye Qingxuan actually refined this elixir, which made Wan Huangzong extremely excited. Moreover, the level of this elixir is still at the tenth level of purity, which means that he and this elixir The fusion of the specific body will also reach a perfect level... Wan Huangzong said, "You are the most talented person I have ever met." Although Ye Qingxuan has practiced golden pills, but at this moment his forehead is also dripping with sweat. Although his snacks cannot be seen, but his body can be seen, the sweat has soaked through the front of his clothes, obviously He has consumed a lot of spiritual power refining this pill. Wan Huangzong said, "Do you want to recover? You must know that your current spiritual power is almost exhausted. If you continue, there is a 0.1 chance that all previous efforts will be wasted." Ye Qingxuan said, "I can do it without me, trust me." "Is there any reason why I don''t believe you?" At this moment, Ye Qingxuan waved his spiritual power, he integrated the spiritual knowledge of Wanhuangzong into this body, and the golden pill also flew into that guy''s mouth. At this moment, the corpse suddenly sat up, his body exuded a strong golden light, obviously the elixir had worked. Chapter 991 Resurrecting the Ten Thousand Emperors Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power continuously entered the body of this sentence of gas. At this moment, it exudes a golden light, which is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power is almost exhausted, but he still holds on. At this moment, he is already sitting I have been in this room for two days. The clothes on his body were still wet, but he himself was extremely weak, his face was pale, and even his red lips were all pale. But Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt that the spiritual power in his body was full in an instant. 22 He hasn''t taken the magic pill yet, what''s going on? It turned out that the level of the pharmacist was promoted again, and he was directly promoted from the senior level 5 pharmacist to the 6th level senior pharmacist. And his refining technique has now become an advanced fourth-level refining technique. Assassin Ye Qingxuan continuously injected powerful spiritual power into his body. The golden light on the body gradually faded. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan is watching here, and Mo Batian is also watching, looking at this side, he wants to see if this brat''s fusion is successful this time. The two of them were waiting there anxiously, and then the body''s fingers and arrows moved twice. Could it be a success? Seeing the fingers move, a smile appeared on Ye Qingxuan''s face, and even Mo Batian was surprised. He hated himself why he couldn''t get Ye Qingxuan''s body? If this is the case, then he has the talent of Ye Qingxuan, which is a very good thing for him. Immediately after the sentence, the eyes of the body opened. He was exactly the same as the person Ye Qingxuan met before, but his expression was completely different. Wan Huangzong stood up, and he looked at himself now, very satisfied. At this moment, he took out He took a Yi Rong Pill and swallowed it directly, of course he can''t appear here with this person''s appearance. His appearance has changed, and he is closer to Wanhuangzong''s own appearance, but it is only somewhat similar. If he wants to change back to his original appearance, it will take five years to change back to him little by little. look. Wan Huangzong said, "The brat really succeeded." Ye Qingxuan said, "At first my spiritual power was exhausted, and I thought I was going to fail, but at this moment, I suddenly advanced to the alchemist level, ranging from five to six." "Hahaha! You bastard, you are so talented that I have nothing to say. Although my Wanhuangzong is already very famous and has a double talent, I didn''t expect you to have a triple talent. " Ye Qingxuan said, "Since Master has recovered, can he walk out of this ancient jade with me?" Wan Huangzong nodded and said, "Of course you can 103, I can walk out here with you now." In the next second, Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual consciousness returned to his body, and Wanhuangzong also appeared in front of Ye Qingxuan. This was the most real master he had ever seen before, but it was just a touch of his spiritual consciousness. Ye Qingxuan said, "This is really great, I never thought that I would finally have such an opportunity to directly restore Master to the original." Ye Qingxuan has now recovered his master Wanhuangzong, and the one from Baicao Garden has also helped him stand up. Next, he must practice Heavenly Level Burn Jue to reach the highest level, and also find Zi Crystal Sword, so that he can complete the task of the Tower of True Spirit. Chapter 992 Competition with Lin Feng Ye Qingxuan walked out with his master Wan Huangzong, at this moment Feiying said, "You have been practicing for several days, who is this?" Ye Qingxuan said with a smile on his face, "This is my master." Feiying was established immediately. To know Ye Qingxuan''s master, that would be great, because Ye Qingxuan himself is already very powerful, let alone his master, everyone here respects Ye Qingxuan''s master very much. Now that the Wanhuangzong has been revived, the first thing he has to do is to clean up the sect. It is not others but Lin Feng, the master craftsman. Wan Huangzong said, "I''m going to clean up the house, do you want to go with me?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Of course I will help Master." As for Mobatian at this moment, he has already accumulated a lot of Mochi, and he has not wasted any magic power recently. If he can get close to Lin Feng this time, will he be able to occupy his body? At this time, Wan Huangzong took Ye Qingxuan to find Lin Feng. Lin Feng only thought that the person led by Ye Qingxuan seemed familiar, but they just looked alike. Even so, he felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the person beside Ye Qingxuan. so comfortable. He looked at this young man with half of his face covered. He sent people to kill him several times but failed. This guy''s cultivation base is very good. He has never judged whether he is Ye Qingxuan or not. And when he came to the wild land, he never found Ye Qingxuan. He is not here, he has already sent people to the entire Great Desolate Emperor to inquire about Ye Qingxuan, to see if he can be found, but there is no news of him in the past two years. The only thing that made him suspicious was the masked person in front of him, but his cultivation base was so high, there was still a big gap between him and Ye Qingxuan, and he didn''t know if the person in front of him was a pharmacist. At this moment Ye Qingxuan said, "You are the master of refining, Lin Feng, I only have one thing to tell you when I come to you today, and that is that I want to challenge your refining technique." "Hahaha! You want to challenge my refining technique, don''t you know who I am?" "Didn''t I say that? You are Lin Feng, which means I know your identity, and I''m here to challenge you." "There is a price to be paid for challenging me. I accept your challenge, so get ready. Let''s challenge at the Master Refining Master Union tomorrow noon. This is more fair. If you lose, let me deal with it. If I lose What do you think if I let you deal with it?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "¡§It seems that you know my identity." "I''m just guessing. Is my guess right?" Ye Qingxuan immediately took off the mask on his face, revealing his original appearance. After Wanhuangzong looked at this young man, he immediately recognized that he was the Ye Qingxuan he was looking for. (Getting Zhao) The corners of his mouth raised slightly, he finally found him, as long as he is willing to fight with him, then he has a chance to get back the ancient jade, as for the magic sword, it will naturally be in his pocket. "Then we''ve settled for that." Lin Feng always felt that although the person standing next to Ye Qingxuan was not very old, he looked at him with great hostility, why? And when he looked at this person, he always had a feeling of deja vu. Chapter 993 Unbelievable Ye Qingxuan and the others have now turned around and left here. Feng Er is happy that Ye Qingxuan is comparing himself to Qi training. What kind of Qi training does he know? He is nothing more than a master of medicine. Seeking death. After Ye Qingxuan and Wanhuangzong left here, Wanhuangzong said, "He has thought about everything, but he would never have thought that your refining skill is already superior to his." At noon the next day, they set off for the master craftsman''s union together as agreed. Lin Feng looked arrogant all the way, and he didn''t pay attention to Ye Qingxuan at all. It''s time, but Lin Feng didn''t have any plans to make a move during this time. He knew that he was sure of victory. If he made a move now, maybe Ye Qingxuan and this guy would leave, and he would not be given such a chance. If he defeated Ye Qingxuan and let him deal with it, then the ancient piece on him Jade naturally belongs to him. At this moment, Mo Batian in the ancient jade was there, cursing Lin Feng angrily, "This idiot is really a waste." "If it weren''t for the devilish energy in my body, I wouldn''t have chosen this guy. In order for me to break through the devil sword as soon as possible, I can only do this." They (ccab) set off in the direction of the master craftsman''s guild, and the road was quite smooth. When they arrived here, they directly entered the master craftsman''s union, and Ye Qingxuan has a brand of master craftsmen here. , he is an advanced refining master. And his level has reached the fourth-level advanced refining master. Lin Feng had just entered the initial stage of a senior training master at this time, and there has been no change for such a long time. Even so, his talent is unmatched by many people, and there are very few advanced master craftsmen like him. Lin Feng was still very popular after entering here, but they seemed to respect Ye Qingxuan more, which made him a little different. Ye Qingxuan''s medal of pharmacist had reached the sixth rank of pharmacist. When the members of the Electrical Masters Union heard that the two of them were going to fight, they were still a little shocked. They all thought, Lin Feng is crazy, and a striker is actually compared with a fourth-level one. But none of them dared to say it, they just thought about it in their hearts. Since the two of them wanted to compete, let them compete. The president of the alchemy master union also came here. As a witness this time, when he saw Ye Qingxuan, he was also a little surprised. He knew that Ye Qingxuan was a medicine refining master, so why did he fight against a weapon refining master, but he didn''t expect that he was also a weapon refining master. At this moment, the president of the pharmacist union said, "It''s the senior pharmacist I told you about, who has already broken through to the senior pharmacy master at this age." "This is too much of a coincidence, he is also a senior craftsman of our craftsman''s guild, could it be that he has the same double talent as the Wanhuangzong. They also saw the person next to Ye Qingxuan, he didn''t seem to be very old, but why did he look so much like Wanhuangzong? After thinking and thinking, it is absolutely impossible to be him, because this age is much younger than Wan Huangzhong, and it is only somewhat similar. Everyone knows that Wanhuangzong is Lin Feng''s master. If Wanhuangzong appeared here, it is impossible for Lin Feng not to know them, but he didn''t know that Lin Feng would have killed him long ago. Chapter 994 Lin Feng Exposed Now that the two of them decided to compete for the presidents of the two trade unions, they could only stand by as witnesses to the result of the competition. They also knew who lost and let the other party handle it. Then of course they hope that Ye Qingxuan can beat Ye Qingxuan, but dual talents are rarely encountered by them. Who else has this kind of perverted talent besides Wanhuangzong? The president of the alchemy master union said, "What''s wrong with this Lin Feng, why do you want to fight him?" "I don''t know much about this either." At this moment, they had already prepared the spirit weapon for the two of them, and when the spirit weapon appeared here, the two decided to start. Lin Feng is very proficient, he started to change the attributes of the spirit weapon. He thought that Ye Qingxuan''s movements were so slow, he should be superficial, but he didn''t expect that the next second would surprise him, the powerful fire spirit ability instantly began to emit a powerful red flame to the outside. He tempered the spiritual weapon in front of him, and injected a lot of spiritual power. It can be seen that his spiritual power has far surpassed his own. What''s going on? Could it be that he is still a master craftsman? This is absolutely impossible except for my master who can do it~. His master had already been killed by him. Apart from his master, he thought that his talent was already the highest, but he didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan also possessed such a talent. At this moment, his heart was anxious-. The president of the pharmacist union said, "This really shocked me. This Ye Qingxuan''s talent is so amazing. This is the ability of the fire spirit spirit. He can actually devour the fire spirit spirit-soul." The guild leader of the master craftsman said, "Yes, this is indeed the spirit of the fire spirit, and it is also the spirit of the fire emperor." Wan Huangzong also walked towards this side, and then he sat down, looking at him sitting there seemed very arrogant, the two of them didn''t know the identity of the person in front of them. His gaze was fixed on Ye Qingxuan and Lin Feng, and the two never left their sight. The union president said, "Which one is your Excellency?" "Why don''t you know me after a long time?" "You are the Wanhuangzong?" "You will have good eyesight, and you can recognize this." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "How is this possible? How can you be like this?" "Hahaha! I owe it to my good apprentice to be like this. You will know later, why did I become like this?" This was simply too shocking, so much information came out all of a sudden, the two of them really couldn''t swallow it for a while. ..... At the moment of refining this spirit weapon, the devilish energy in Lin Feng''s body instantly increased, which shocked everyone here. How could there be devilish energy in him? What the **** does this happen? Ye Qingxuan said, "Lin Feng''s devilish energy, is he still qualified to compare with me? Indeed, they could tell that Lin Feng actually possessed demon energy in his body, "How is this possible? Could it be that he is a member of the demon clan?" And at this moment, all the people surrounded Lin Feng, he is a member of the demon clan, how could he be allowed to compete with Ye Qingxuan here? And it is obvious that Ye Qingxuan has already completed his actions, the spiritual weapon he changed is completely above Lin Feng, Lin Feng is really too angry. Chapter 995 Chasing Lin Feng Chapter 535： Mo Batian laughed wildly at this moment, his demon spirit instantly flew into the midair, and broke free from the magic sword. But his body is still sharpening his sword. What came out was just his demon spirit. Obviously, he was using Lin Feng''s body. At this moment, he was sucked into Lin Feng''s body instantly, and Lin Feng fled away into the distance with a whoosh. The president of "Yi Yi Qi" of the Alchemist Guild said, "Unexpectedly, he is actually a Daoist from the Demon Race. How could this make him run away? Hurry up and order someone to chase after him." Suddenly, many people chased him. Even Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that in the ancient jade, the demon spirit of the demon sword would break through the ancient jade and directly enter Lin Feng''s body. However, Ye Qingxuan''s current weapon refining skills are already higher than Lin Feng''s, which shocked everyone. The alchemist''s guild knew that Ye Qingxuan was a high-level pharmacist, and now they knew that he was also a high-level qi refiner, and they all knew that He is also very good at lunch breaks. There are such people in the world who have such talents. At this moment, the Wanhuangzong knew that once the demon spirit entered Lin Feng''s body, it would be very disadvantageous for them. Now Lin Feng had completely lost control of him, and the one living in his body was Mo Batian. All of a sudden, many people chased Lin Feng, but he escaped very fast. Originally, his cultivation base had already reached the Haotian level, and with the addition of the demon spirit entering his body, his ability doubled at this moment. Like losing control. And Ye Qingxuan, as a Haotian-level master, how could he let Lin Feng go? Even if it wasn''t him, he would never let him go, mainly not because of his master. The monster in his body appeared instantly. This is Qingluan. Qingluan is like a blue phoenix, exuding light blue color, and it is Ye Qingxuan''s monster again. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan directly jumped onto Qingluan''s back superior. Qingluan flew forward quickly, chasing in the direction where Lin Feng was escaping. Of course, his master Wan Huangzong was also on top of him. No matter what, the guy in front of him must get rid of him, and Mo Batian must never let Mo Batian borrow his body to resurrect him. If Mo Batian borrowed Ye Qingxuan''s body, then he would be even stronger. Ye Qingxuan already possessed the heaven-level burning formula, but he is not that powerful with the help of Lin Feng''s body, and he needs to improve himself slowly However, if he directly unlocks the seal, then he will be his most powerful punching period.... Under the leadership of Qingluan, Ye Qingxuan quickly discovered Lin Feng''s trace, and he had fled into an ancient forest. Qingluan landed on the ground, at this moment Ye Qingxuan and his master Wan Huangzong jumped off Qingluan''s back. Ye Qingxuan said, "Well, you Demon Batian can break free from the Demon Sword." I saw Lin Feng turned his head directly. At this moment, his hair was disheveled, his eyes were black, and even his lips were black. It was obvious that he was already under control. "Ha ha ha ha!" "My main body was sealed by you at 0.1, and I couldn''t escape, but my demon spirit can still come out. I really wanted to occupy your body, but you have no magic energy at all. There is no way, I can only Use his." "No matter who you use today, you can never escape." "Just because the two of you want to block my way, although Lin Feng is not particularly talented, he can integrate into my devilish energy. Chapter 996 Lin Feng didn''t struggle at all. This guy had been completely occupied by Mobatian''s demon spirit. At first Lin Feng thought that as long as he could find the magic sword, his ability would be greatly improved. What he never expected was that Mo Batian meant to occupy his body, and now he didn''t even have the consciousness of autonomy at all, and was completely controlled by Mo Batian''s demon spirit. Ye Qingxuan didn''t hesitate, his Qian Kun sword appeared in his hand in an instant, he was already very strong with his current strength, at this moment Lin Feng also summoned his own spiritual weapon, and his 22-strong ability exploded instantly, you can see Lin Feng The energy that Feng uses now is all black demonic energy, and Ye Qingxuan''s sword Zhan Xinghe falls forward. At the same time, the energy of the fire spirit spirit and snow spirit spirit stretched out from his back. Wan Huangzong looked at Lin Feng''s current appearance from the side, and he still felt touched in his heart. Ye Qingxuan would never let him go. Originally, he was controlled by Mobatian now. Ye Qingxuan''s sword skills are getting sharper and sharper now. It can be seen that the current Lin Feng is also much stronger than before. Of course, this energy is not emitted by himself, but by the demon spirit of Mobatian. Ye Qingxuan''s Heavenly Level Burning Jue has reached level three, although Mo Batian''s Heavenly Level Burning Jue is much lighter than Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation level, he has cultivated in a Moqi state, and what Ye Qingxuan cultivated is the real Heavenly Level Burning Jue, At this moment, the third-level heaven-level burning decision broke out in an instant. Powerful energy spread forward, and the energy was concentrated on Lin Feng''s chest, and he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, the injury this time was not light, Lin Feng''s body would definitely not be able to bear such a serious injury, and the demon did not expect that Ye Qingxuan in front of him would be so powerful. He also knew that his Tianji Fenjue had been cultivated to the third level, but the way he cultivated it was completely different from his own way of cultivation, and he didn''t expect his Tianji Fenjue to be so powerful. The demon flew out of Lin Feng''s body in an instant, and Lin Feng gradually recovered his consciousness, but now he can''t do it anymore, all internal organs and meridians were shattered, even his own spiritual root was also shattered. If it wasn''t for Mo Batian in his body, Ye Qingxuan wouldn''t be able to use the Heavenly Level Burning Jue to get the third level, and the demon spirit was sucked by the magic sword again. If he thinks about it when he goes back, he might not be able to get out in a short time up. Finally found a body, ready to escape here with Lin Feng and continue to practice, but did not expect to be blocked by this Xiaoran, Mo Batian was very angry at this moment, even so, he could not escape from the magic sword control. You must know that his demon spirit broke free from the demon sword because he had accumulated demon energy for a long time. He finally had this opportunity, but he still failed. The blood from Lin Feng''s mouth kept pouring out, he was still conscious at this moment, he looked at Ye Qingxuan, really unwilling, he never thought that Ye Qingxuan in front of him was so talented. Not only is his medicine refining technique excellent, but his weapon refining technique is also the same, and he also knows that Ye Qingxuan is also quite good at martial arts, and this ability is completely higher than that of his master Wanhuangzong. At this moment, Wanhuangzong also walked towards this side, and he said to Lin Feng in front of him, "You are considered a talented person, and the talent is also quite good. I never thought that you could do such a thing. Kill your own master, you can do it.". Chapter 997 Get rid of Lin Feng Lin Feng looked at the man in front of him with a look of unconfidence. He looked very similar to his master, but he could tell that this man was definitely not his master. Anyway, this guy can''t live anymore. At this moment, Wanhuangzong said, "I am your master Wanhuangzong. I have been resurrected with the help of my body." "I took you by my side when you were very young, and I treated you very well, and taught you my abilities. It really chills me that you can do such a thing. Fortunately, I The ability is placed there, so there is a trace of spiritual consciousness to enter the ancient jade, otherwise I am afraid I will never be able to resurrect." Lin Feng just stared at the Wanhuangzong in front of him with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe what he heard, but he couldn''t do anything now. He lay there motionless, only seeing the constant flow of words in his mouth. There was blood spraying outside, because his internal organs had been shattered, even the meridians and meridians had been completely shattered, and there was no cure for him. Lin Feng couldn''t believe it, Ye Qingxuan and Wanhuangzong left this place, and he was lying on the spot with swords and arrows, and he had lost his breath. Even if he had any ideas, he was powerless, and in the end he had turned into decay. Ye Qingxuan said, "Master, you finally got rid of your rebellious disciple, I know you don''t feel so comfortable in your heart." "Brat, how do you know what I''m thinking?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Do people have feelings? Then Lin Feng has been taken by you since he was a child. Even if he kills you, I think you can''t bear it." "This traitor has already received his due retribution, let''s let this matter go." The two returned to the pharmacist''s union. At this moment, the president of the pharmacist''s union said, "That Lin Feng was eliminated by you." Ye Qingxuan nodded, the president of the pharmacists union and the master craftsman union, the two of them are very diligent towards Ye Qingxuan, you must know that the level of Ye Qingxuan in front of you is advanced, he is both a pharmacist and a master craftsman, Such a person can be said to be the only Wanhuangzong in the whole world. Unexpectedly, there are people like Wanhuangzong, and he has one more martial artist than Wanhuangzong. Ye Qingxuan said to the two presidents, "I will resign as I still have something to do. If I need to bother you in the future, please help me." "Of course, you are a member of my alchemist guild, so we will naturally help you with all your strength." "¡§That''s right, my Artifact Refining Master Guild will also help me with all my strength." There are many master craftsmen here, they look at Ye Qingxuan with admiration, he is not very old, he is actually a senior master craftsman, how can these people not worship him, besides, they look at him differently , It would be even better if we could get his advice. Ye Qingxuan still left this place with his master Wanhuangzong. Ye Qingxuan already has his own place in this barren land (Dede Zhao). own power. The name of his faction is Xuanqingmen, and he brought the Flying Eagle Gang into his sect, so Xuanqingmen is still very powerful here for a while. Ye Qingxuan said to his master, "I''m going back to Xuanwu Continent to take a look, after all, I already have this strength now.". Chapter 998 Back to Xuanwu Continent Wan Huangzong said, "Okay, anyway, you haven''t gone back for a long time, so it''s good to go back and have a look. Besides, with your current strength, I don''t think the people of the Bai family can do anything to you anymore, and now except for them There should be no other old enemies." Ye Qingxuan left his master Wanhuangzong in the barren land, and he wanted to leave this place and return to Xuanwu Continent. The main thing is that his master, Wan Huangzhong, is very powerful, he is both a master of refining medicine and a master of weapon refining, so he is absolutely at ease when he is taught by the Xuanqing sect to his master. Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan, and Jiugu have already returned to their home from the academy, and they have all reached the Xuanshen level. Although they are juniors, they can leave the academy. They said as they walked towards the house, "It''s been several years since 117, and there has been no news about Ye Qingxuan. I think we really have to go to the wilderness to find him. Anyway, we have already left the academy, so we still have to Shall we do our own training?" Jiugu said, "You have a good idea. Let''s go to the Wilderness to see how Ye Qingxuan is doing over there. I don''t know if he is in any danger." Ye Fengxuan thought for a while and said, "For such a long time, he has no news at all, but that''s the way it is in the wild land, as long as you go in, you want to pass on information, unless he comes back in person." On the other hand, Ye Qingxuan also set off for the Xuanwu Continent in his monster Qingluan. Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan returned home. At this moment, the Ye family is no different from the past. But just today, people from the Bai family came to the door again. Regardless of the maintenance of the Baicao Garden, they directly brought people to trouble the Ye family, and set off a fight. They first ordered people to smash the Ye family''s shops, and Baicao Garden also had some experts here to help the Ye family, but (ccab) they are still a little bit behind the people the Bai family recruited this time. Said the shopkeeper, "Your Bai family even dared to touch my Baicao Garden." "What we want is the Ye family, not your Baicaoyuan. As long as you don''t maintain it here, how can we touch the people of Baicaoyuan." At present, there are no masters in Baicao Garden here. After all, there are no top masters in Xuanwu Continent, so these people in Baicao Garden are considered pretty good here. I don''t know where the Bai family got these masters, I''m afraid they will definitely take down the Ye family this time, and Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan have just returned home, and this happened. The entire Ye family stepped forward to fight, and at this moment the place was ruined by them, Ye Wuxuan said, "Your Bai family is deceiving people too much, we have just returned home from the academy, and you dare to attack my Ye family. " "Your Ye family has always been dominant and occupied the entire domain, so why don''t you allow us to fight back?" The members of the Ye family rose up to resist. Now the strength of the Ye family is indeed much stronger than before, but the people brought by the Bai family this time are sure, otherwise they would not have done so. Just when the fight here was in full swing, a huge blue luan bird in the sky let out a long cry. At this moment, everyone looked up to the sky, Ye Qingxuan flew down from above, and Qingluan disappeared instantly. Chapter 999 When the members of the Ye family found out that it was Ye Qingxuan, they were instantly shocked. He actually came back from the wild land. Ye Qingxuan saw the scene in front of him, and he turned his head to look. Isn''t that the patriarch of the Bai family? Ye Qingxuan frowned immediately, and he said, "What do you mean?" The head of the Bai family said, "You can be regarded as coming back, where did you get the elders of our Bai family?~" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Don''t the elders of your Bai family practice in your own home? Why does it have anything to do with me-?" When he heard Ye Qingxuan say this, he really couldn''t admit that he sent someone to assassinate him. "Hmph! Don''t pretend to be stupid, no matter what, our Bai family will eradicate the Ye family today." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I''ve warned you many times, but you just don''t listen, so don''t blame us for being ruthless." At this moment, those people in the Bai family laughed loudly. At Ye Qingxuan''s age, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a Xuanshen level. Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan leaned forward and said, "Why did you come back? We are still thinking of where to find you?" Ye Qingxuan nodded to the patriarch behind him and his father. His father saw that Ye Qingxuan had changed after returning from that wild land this time. He felt that his son seemed to have grown up, and the temperament on his face was completely gone. There has been a change. At this moment they are laughing at Ye Qingxuan, they think that such a young person can talk so big, no matter how talented he is, they are all above the Haotian level. Isn''t it because of these masters that the Bai family has such great confidence? Ye Qingxuan didn''t know how much the patriarch of the Bai family paid, and he had his own way to invite so many experts. Who is Ye Qingxuan, how can he be compared to these people? With his current strength, it doesn''t matter that he has not reached a higher level, but he is already very powerful at the Haotian level. People from the Bai family would never have thought that the current Ye Qingxuan had already reached the Haotian level. At this moment, people from Jiumen also came here, and Jiugu was the first to rush in. He came to help the Bai family, and he knew it at a glance, because he rushed over here with the masters of their family. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Jiu Gu said, "It''s a good thing I didn''t come late." Ye Wuxuan said, "Why are you here?" "How could our Jiutianmen not know about such a big matter." He had just arrived here when Situ Haoran rushed over with his family members. These two big families all came to help the Ye family. They didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan had returned. When the two of them saw Ye Qingxuan, they rushed up immediately. They said with smiles on their faces, "What are you guys doing?" When is the time to come back? It''s really exciting." ...0 Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I also just came back and discovered such a scene not long ago, it''s really quite a sensation." It can be seen that the Nine Heavens Gate He Situ family has a great affection for the Ye family, and they don''t know whether Ye Qingxuan is alive or dead. After all, he has been away from here in the wild land for a long time. The head of the Bai family said, "Since you are all here, let''s all stay here together, and none of you can leave." The patriarch of the Bai family said, "Hurry up and take your people away. As for the people of the Bai family, we will hold them back. No matter what, you cannot fall into their hands." 1. Chapter 1000 Ye Qingxuan smiled, patted the patriarch''s hand with his own and said, "Don''t worry, I know it well, I will never let the Ye family disappear." The patriarch was still a little worried, but he still watched how Ye Qingxuan would handle this matter. He knew that Ye Qingxuan''s current strength was much higher than before, but it might not be so easy to deal with these people brought by the Ye family. Chapter 536： "120" Ye family''s disciples all stood behind Ye Qingxuan. The head of the Bai family said, "Since the other two big families also want to join in the fun, let''s deal with it together today. In fact, your Ye family can survive until now, which is already a big deal." The patriarch of the Bai family spoke in a really loud tone, but he also said the same reason. Before the Bai family was the only one, he had the strength to destroy the Ye family, even other families would not pay attention. Later, an extremely talented disciple like Ye Qingxuan appeared in the Ye family, which made them murderous. The extremely jealous Bai family had always planned to get rid of Ye Qingxuan, but they failed repeatedly. Son. The people from Baicao Garden also came to this side and said, "I''m sorry, my lord, but the people on our side can''t do anything." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I know you have tried your best." Before Ye Qingxuan was a waste in the Ye family, it can also be said that everyone who saw him wanted to bully him, but now everyone saw him with that kind of admiration on his face. Ye Qingxuan said, "I have already told you Bai family that as long as you do your job well, don''t think about those insignificant things, but you just don''t listen, so don''t blame my ruthless subordinates." "You''re not a little kid, so it depends on how good you are at escaping from these masters." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Why do you think that elder of yours is gone?" After Ye Qingxuan finished saying this, all the people in the Bai family turned their attention to him. No, it''s absolutely impossible. What kind of cultivation is the elder? What kind of cultivation is this brat? The elder definitely couldn''t be killed by him. "You can kill the elders of my Bai family based on your cultivation. It is absolutely impossible that you used some means or someone helped you, but we must avenge the elders of our Bai family. You will die today Here it is..." I saw the high-ranking masters in front of me, and their weapons appeared in the palm of my hand in an instant. Ye Qingxuan''s spirit weapon Qiankun Sword also appeared in his hand in an instant, and he rushed forward at an extremely fast speed. The wings of the fire spirit spirit and blood spirit spirit behind him instantly displayed powerful energy, which also made everyone present shocked. Jiugu said, "His ability has grown a lot, what kind of cultivation is he now?" Ye Wuxuan said, "How do we know that he just came back, we just met, but your support is quite fast, it arrived so soon." "How could our 0.1s not have noticed such a big movement in the Bai family? Before they arrived at the Ye family, our side had already set off, otherwise you thought it would be so fast." Ye Fengxuan also stepped forward and said, "I didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to appear in this form. That Qingluan just now is really handsome." "Qingluan, that''s a high-level monster. Of course it''s handsome. We can''t even see it. How did he get it?". Chapter 1001 Explosion of cultivation base "I''m afraid I have to ask Ye Qingxuan about this. I was still worried when Ye Qingxuan didn''t show up, but now I feel inexplicably confident. Even though those members of the Bai family are masters, I''m still full of confidence in our Ye Qingxuan." confidence." Ye Wuxuan said, "This shouldn''t be underestimated. Those guys have a high level of cultivation, otherwise the Bai family would not let them come, so no matter what happens later, we must fight to the death Guard Ye Qingxuan, only he is the hope of our Ye family." And there is ** who came back here, ** also came out at this moment, he said, "I just went out for a while, what''s the situation?" "That''s what you''re seeing now. 22. Before that, you seldom came back from the academy. Their Bai family has long wanted to destroy our Ye family." He saw that the one in front was Ye Qingxuan, he didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan would come back, didn''t he go to the wilderness? ** Ye Wuxuan saw the question marks all over his face, so he said, "He also just came back." ** Immediately stepped forward and said, "What are you doing here, why don''t you go back to your wilderness, you have to know that these guys are all masters, and you are the hope of our Ye family." Ye Qingxuan said, "I came here specially this time, don''t worry, I''m fine." Ye Qingxuan came back just to have a look. He didn''t know that the Bai family would do this. If he knew, he would have come back long ago. Moreover, he intended to let the Bai family go. As long as they coexist peacefully like this, it would be good. She is small, and her nature will not change. Under such circumstances, I am afraid that the Bai family will be ruined. I saw the patriarch of the Bai family waved his hand, and those masters rushed up immediately. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan''s Qiankun sword instantly emitted his own sword to cut Xinghe, such a powerful insight energy, they knew Ye Qingxuan''s sword to cut Xinghe Before, the full-level skills were very powerful, but his cultivation base was not that high, but the sword that he exudes now is too powerful. Ye Qingxuan''s father and everyone in his family were shocked, "At this moment, his cultivation is at the Haotian level." The elders of Zangshu Pavilion also saw clearly that he never showed up, only when the Bai family really attacked the Ye family and the Ye family was in crisis, he would appear, but facing so many masters besieging him together, there was nothing he could do Yes, just when he thought the Ye family would be in decline. But he didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to appear, this brat, from the first time he saw him, knew that he was definitely not a simple person, but now he has reached the Haotian level, which also shocked him very much. At this time, all 120 people from the Situ family in Jiutianmen also rushed up. Since they sent people to support, they must be experts. Naturally, they will help Ye Qingxuan share some of the strength. His cultivation base was the highest, but he couldn''t resist facing this master. In the end, he was hit with the palm and spit out a mouthful of blood. Ye Qingxuan caught it directly, he said it''s okay, casually threw him a bottle of elixir, and immediately rushed forward, at this moment, all the other capable elders of the Ye family also rushed forward. Ye Wuxuan and the others supported her and said, "You don''t want to go, just wait here, our cultivation base is simply not up to par.". Chapter 1002 Amazing talent When the patriarch of the Bai family saw Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation, he was also shocked. How could it be possible to reach the Haotian level at such an age? This made him never think of it. At this moment, there was a ruthless look in his eyes, and his determination to kill Ye Qingxuan became even stronger. Even he wanted to rush forward. At this moment, the patriarch of the Ye family also rushed forward, and fought with the patriarch of the Bai family. . And Ye Qingxuan''s father was not idle either. Ye Qingxuan began to erupt with his powerful energy, he didn''t want the Bai family to be dragged here, a quick victory would be best, and then the ability of the Three Extremes Fenjue burst out instantly. You must know that there are four or five masters besieging him together and they can''t take advantage of it at all. They didn''t expect that according to their cultivation base, even if this kid is at the Haotian level, he can''t be their opponent. But they couldn''t get into Ye Qingxuan''s body at all. This guy''s skills were all at full level, which shocked these experts a little. They are very clear that even top experts cannot guarantee that their skills are at the full level. Who is this guy in front of them? Is it really just a disciple of the Ye family? It made them really doubt whether the patriarch of the Bai family had lied to them. Ye Qingxuan''s third-level burning formula is just a powerful energy fluctuation in an instant. How can it be dozens of meters away to bounce these people away in an instant? The cultivation base of these masters is above Ye Qingxuan, and they were all ejected by him. This is simply unbelievable. When these guys stopped, they also suffered internal injuries. They immediately worked hard to adjust their breath. so powerful. The head of the Bai family found that Siqing had turned around, and he immediately felt that something was wrong, but it was too late. I saw Ye Qingxuan swiping Qiankun Sword again, and all the members of the Bai family were injured by him. This place is really a mess. The people of the Bai family were lying on the ground in disorder, and many of them were spitting blood. Injured, the patriarch of the Ye family came out at this moment. "Even if my Ye family is the only one, I never thought of destroying your Bai family. I don''t know why you invaded us again and again."." "Stop talking nonsense, all this is ours, let you take it away abruptly." Jiugu stepped forward and said, "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Why is this yours?" Situ Haoran said, "It is indeed possible that the capable can live in this place, but can your Bai family really reach such a level?" On the mainland where martial arts are respected, it is natural that the higher the cultivation base, the greater his ability here, and Ye Qingxuan is now the person with the highest card making ability in the Xuanwu Continent. Ye Qingxuan stepped forward and said, "In terms of cultivation, even though I''m only at the Haotian level, I dare say you are no match for me. In terms of talent, I am both a pharmacist and a weapon refiner. How dare I ask you?" How does the Bai family compare with our Ye family?" As soon as Ye Qingxuan''s words came out, all the people present were shocked. They all knew that Ye Qingxuan was just a master of medicine refining, how could he become a master of weapon refining again? At this moment, Ye Qingxuan''s Artifact Refining Master brand was instantly revealed, and he also had the medal of a senior alchemist. Leaving aside his cultivation, with these two things alone, he can walk sideways and is invincible in the Xuanwu Continent. Chapter 1003 Reminiscing about the past The few people who helped the Bai family stood up, and said to the patriarch of the Bai family angrily, "You are too scheming, you dare to let us kill a master craftsman and medicine master, I knew it was In this case, no matter how many crystals you produce, we will not appear." Those few people walked to Ye Qingxuan''s side in an instant, cupped their fists and said, "I really don''t know." Ye Qingxuan knew that they must not know, if they knew, they would not have appeared here, he just waved his hand and said, "You have nothing to do, you can leave." Those few people were injured. They walked up to the head of the Bai family and snorted 120 times before walking away. The Bai family is also suffering heavy losses now. At this moment, the members of the Ye family will directly clean up all the members of the Bai family. The entire Bai family may no longer exist, and there will be no more glory in the past. Although their lives were spared, everything in the Bai family disappeared on the Xuanwu Continent. From then on, there is no Bai family on the Xuanwu Continent. They can go wherever they want. This is Ye Qingxuan''s greatest tolerance. . Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan, Jiugu Situ Haoran and the others all surrounded him, and now ** was standing beside him. Ye Qingxuan walked over, directly (ccab) handed him a elixir, and said, "Eat it, you will feel much better after you eat it." ** nodded, took the elixir, and swallowed it in one gulp. At this time, the head of the Ye family laughed and said, "Heaven will not kill me. The Ye family never thought that there would be such an outstanding child in our Ye family." Hearty laughter spread throughout the Ye family''s compound. The head of the Ye family said, "Thank you to the Jiutianmen and the Situ family." Jiugu said, "The Bai family''s ambitions are too great, we will naturally help, maybe they will be the next to annex us, so they will definitely not stand idly by." He immediately made people prepare to entertain these distinguished guests. Of course, it was also because of Ye Qingxuan''s return. So far, the Ye family has a great reputation on the Xuanwu Continent. Not to mention how talented Ye Qingxuan is, let''s first talk about how they got rid of the Bai family all at once. Just because of this incident, they have already gained a great reputation. And Ye Qingxuan is a disciple of the Ye family. He is now a master of crafts and medicine. It is simply impossible for anyone who dares to touch their Ye family based on these two points. When Ye Qingxuan came back here, they naturally wanted to get together, especially Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan. They were originally with Ye Qingxuan, he was a student of the same academy and the same family, so naturally they had a deep relationship. They were talking while eating, and at this moment Ye Wuxuan said, "What did you do after you went to the wilderness? Why did your cultivation level reach such a high level? It really shocked us." Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s nothing, but it''s not much different from here, it''s just that we have established our own forces." Situ Haoran said, "He has always been very talented. I am not surprised that he can have such a little bit." Jiu Gu smiled and said, "It''s not a surprise, it''s just a shock. Although we can imagine that Ye Qingxuan''s future is limitless, we are still shocked after hearing about your cultivation." Ye Wuxuan said, "Now that our cultivation has reached the Xuanshen level, can we go to the wilderness with you?". Chapter 1004 Returning to the Wild "Anyway, the Ye family is also on the Black Tortoise Continent now. No one is invincible and there is no need to worry about other people coming to trouble the Ye family." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Since you have already made up your mind, go and have a look. Anyway, the wild land is quite different from here, and you will know when you get there." They were chatting and laughing here, and Ye Qingxuan was surrounded by many disciples early the next morning. To know how high Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation level was, they all wanted Ye Qingxuan''s advice. Of course, Ye Qingxuan himself knew very well that he was indeed highly talented, but if he practiced normally, he would not be able to reach such a state, obviously because of his special ability. Possesses the ability to track the full level with one key, so to practice all the exercises, you only need to practice the first level, and you can reach the full level state in an instant, saving a lot of training time. Now he has found the Heavenly Level Burning Jue, and he has reached the third level. If he reaches the full state, and then finds the Zijin Sword, he can return to Zhenlinka to give him the task. So far, he is far away from reaching the peak. The time is getting closer. It''s just that the Zijin sword hasn''t appeared yet. He has been thinking that he can''t find the whereabouts of the Zijin sword by using the ability of one-key tracking. Why? It seems that I can only wait, maybe when I reach a certain level, the purple gold sword will appear by itself~. However, he still has some advice from these disciples. He left the pills he refined in the family, and there are all kinds of talent pills with a purity of tenth level, but not everyone can take them. It is necessary to have strong meridians that can withstand them. Live, such suffering people can take talent-dan. They don''t have to worry about the Ye family''s affairs at all. After arranging everything here, Ye Qingxuan and the others decided to set off and rush to the wild land again. On the way, Situ Haoran said, "Since you left, that fellow Lin Feng has never appeared again." Ye Wuxuan said, "That''s right, Lin Feng hasn''t been here once since Ye Qingxuan left, and I don''t know if he''s busy, or went somewhere, or went to find his master." Ye Qingxuan said, "He also went to the wilderness, but it''s a long story, let''s talk slowly along the way." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Ye Qingxuan narrated to them what happened in the wilderness along the way, focusing on Lin Feng. They knew that when Lin Feng killed his master, they were shocked. They all thought that Wanhuangzong just went out to travel, but they didn''t expect to die at the hands of his apprentice. ¡­ Ye Wuxuan said, "How can there be such a person? He even killed his own master." Situ Haoran said, "This is simply unbelievable. I never thought that he is such a person." Of course Ye Qingxuan also told how he saved his master. They were stunned when they heard that, they never thought that there is such a method in the world, Ye Qingxuan can use other people''s body to save Wanhuangzong. They are still very safe along the way. When they reach the realm of the wild land, they have to cross this hot desert. You must know that Ye Qingxuan can easily cross it, but they have just arrived at Tianxuanji. For them It takes a long time to go through this desert. Chapter 1005 Crossing the Wild Desert Ye Qingxuan said, "How about it, can you bear it?" Ye Wuxuan said, "Fortunately, no wonder it is said that the wild land is not easy to enter, it seems to be true." The desert area is very hot, and there are also some special energies here, and those whose cultivation base is less than the Xuanshen level cannot sustain it at all. Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation base can quickly enter the wilderness, but they can''t, because their "one, two, three" cultivation base is at the level of Xuanshen, so it is indeed a bit troublesome to enter the wilderness from here, so they left Halfway through the journey, Ye Qingxuan could see that these people were already sweating profusely, and they couldn''t hold on anymore. Ye Qingxuan immediately took out two pills and handed them to them. After drinking them, they instantly became much more comfortable. Ye Wuxuan said, "If it weren''t for you, it would be really not easy for us to reach the wild land." Ye Fengxuan said, "After eating the elixir here, I really feel much better, but this desert leading to the wild land is really special. Besides the heat, there seems to be another kind of energy appearing." Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s indeed like what you said, because if you don''t reach the Xuanshen level, you won''t be able to hold it at all." Jiu Gu said, "I finally understand why so many people have entered the wilderness, and all of them are left in this place with a pile of bones. I think this pile of bones is right under our feet." Chapter 537： After hearing Jiu Gu''s words, Situ Haoran jumped up for a moment, and he said, "You are not kidding me, are you?" "Of course I''m not joking with you. What I said is true. Maybe there is one under my feet." As soon as this sentence was finished, Situ Haoran felt that there seemed to be something under his feet. After he moved his feet away, he found that it was indeed a drumstick. "It turns out that what you said is really true. So there are many Xuanshen-level people who can''t enter the Wilderness." Ye Qingxuan said, "I think it''s very likely that these people''s cultivation base has not reached the level of Xuanshen at all. They also want to come to the barren land and join in the fun in this place. Unless you are a local, otherwise you want to enter here , unless the cultivation base reaches the Xuanshen level, and there is another point that even if the locals are not cultivated at the Xuanshen level, they will not be able to get out." "Oh! What a strange place, but even if this place is like this, there are still many people trying to come here. I really don''t know what is so special about this wild place..." In fact, Ye Qingxuan could reach the wild land very quickly, but for the sake of them, so he could only follow their progress. I probably followed them in the desert outside the wild land for two days and two nights. At this moment, I can see that the lips of each of them are a little chapped. Only Ye Qingxuan is different. Although they brought water, it didn''t seem to have any effect. Finally saw this oasis dragon, at this moment Ye Wuxuan took a breath and said, "Finally passed that desert area, it seems that I have to work harder and continue to practice hard, my cultivation base is really too weak 0.1 gone." Jiu Gu and the others came to Xuanqing Gate under the leadership of Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan and the others had just entered. When the disciples saw Ye Qingxuan''s figure, they were very respectful immediately. The scale and momentum were bigger than Ye''s family. All the disciples were very respectful, which shocked Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan, Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan had shocked expressions on their faces. Chapter 1006 Introducing the Ten Thousand Emperors After Ye Qingxuan led them in, there was a majestic person sitting on the stool. Ye Qingxuan saw that this person was very public, which made Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan inexplicably surprised, why would he be so respectful to this person in front of him? But they are also very polite. After all, Ye Qingxuan is very respectful to him, which means that this person is by no means a simple person. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan turned around and said, this is a disciple of our Ye family. "This is Jiu Gu from Jiutianmen, and the other is Situ 22 Haoran from the Situ family. We are all disciples of the same academy." Ye Qingxuan said to these people again, "He is the Wanhuangzong and my master." Ye Wuxuan stepped forward and said cautiously, "Isn''t Wanhuangzong Lin Feng''s master? Besides, he doesn''t seem to be so young. Although he looks very similar, there are still some gaps." Situ Haoran said, "It seems to be true, have you seen it?" "I''ve only seen his portrait. There is still some gap with the portrait, but the appearance is very similar." He didn''t say that much, Wan Huangzong said, "Has everything been resolved this time?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Originally, I just went back to take a look this time, but I didn''t expect to find that the Bai family was attacking the Ye family. So far, this matter has been completely resolved, and there is no possibility of the Bai family turning over again." At this time, Ye Wuxuan said, "Ye Qingxuan, how you recognized Wanhuangzong as your master is simply too shocking." "It must be a kind of fate in the dark." Lei Hu and the others rushed back immediately when they heard the news of Ye Qingxuan''s return. As soon as they walked in, they saw that the place was very lively, but they still respectfully participated in the construction of the Wanhuangzong. After all, Wenhuangzong was Ye Qingxuan''s master, and Ye Qingxuan is now He is also the head of the Xuanqing Sect. After all the greetings were over, Lei Hu immediately walked over and said happily, "You''re back, I miss you so much." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "Why are you so disgusting, and besides, I''m back, too? It won''t be long." "By the way, let me introduce you, these are the children of our Ye family, Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan." "This is Leihu, and that is Feiying..." After all the introductions, they naturally want to get acquainted with each other. In fact, Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others were on this road, and they heard Ye Qingxuan and the others mention the Flying Eagle Gang and the members of the Flying Eagle Gang. Now I have entered this wild land again, a man with a big heart, this person is none other than Zhao Liang, a man of the blood clan, this man is young and promising, and his ability is also very powerful, because he has been very talented since he was a child, so he was received by others. The attention of the blood clan. It was only after breaking through the cultivation base that he came to 123 to this wild land. Those who have experienced it will naturally raise their own power here. His speed is quite fast, much faster than Ye Qingxuan''s. He has been here for about half a year Left and right, I have already established their blood clan door here. It can also be said that they became powerful all of a sudden. This guy was wearing a dark red dress and his long hair was half tied up. A pair of red phoenix eyes and a high nose bridge looks quite handsome, but it reveals the evil spirit of the vampire. At this moment, a disciple reported that they had completely reported the matter of the blood clan to Ye Qingxuan, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t care too much about them. Chapter 1007 Blood Gate''s Greeting Note I feel that there are many forces in the wilderness, and they are all busy with their own affairs, no one interferes with each other, and this wilderness is so big, even if major forces gather here, there is enough space for them to sing and fight. But Ye Qingxuan is indeed a very ordinary existence here, after all, he is a master of refining equipment and refining medicine. So not only did they receive top-level assistance from the alchemist union, but even the master craftsmen''s union did the same. This time Ye Qingxuan brought people from his own family here. When he saw Wanhuangzong for the first time, he directly called him Master, and admitted that he was Wanhuangzong. This made Wan Huangzong even more moved. He never thought that he would receive such an apprentice, and thought that he would never accept another apprentice in his life except Lin Feng. I didn''t expect that I was still blind at the beginning. Now it seems that not everyone is like Lin Feng. Ye Qingxuan is a thousand miles away from him. . For a period of time, they lived in peace here, and the rising blood clan was indeed quite powerful, Ye Qingxuan also felt it, the moment they appeared in uniform, walking back and forth on the street, Ye Qingxuan could sense it . It is true that martial arts are respected here, but the people of their blood clan seem to be going too far, relying on their own power here, they are rampant everywhere. At this moment, Lei Hu returned to the yard angrily and said, "I''m so mad, this vampire is too bullying, and he is so overbearing." Qiao Ye Qingxuan and Ye Wuxuan walked towards this side, Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "What''s wrong? Who made you so angry?" Who else is a member of the blood clan? They deceived others too much, "They actually said that we are nothing." Ye Qingxuan didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but at this time, the defeated iron of the blood clan unexpectedly came up. At this time, a disciple came in and said, "After the blood clan sent this post in, they left here very proudly." Ye Qingxuan took this post, and there was actually a challenge letter on it, where is the main body, it was actually the person who founded the blood clan who wanted to challenge him. "I heard that you are very talented, but I am very unconvinced, so I want to compete with you. If you are willing to accept us, we will compete openly. If you refuse to accept, it means that you are a shrinking turtle." , It¡¯s all fake, the rumors are all fake.¡± The person who wrote this letter is none other than Zhao Liang. He sent a letter of challenge in the form of a letter of invitation. This guy is quite smart, but Ye Qingxuan also feels that it is time to poke their spirits. If that is the case, then it is so decided , he said to the person next to him, "¡§Go send them a reply and tell them I accept." "What''s written on the door master''s post?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Don''t write anything, just give them an empty post." "Yes! Sect Master." (Get Zhao) Lei Hu said, "You have accepted his challenge." "Don''t you all think his arrogance is too arrogant? Then let''s put out the fire for them, wouldn''t that be great?" "Okay! It''s really good." The magic sword in Ye Qingxuan''s ancient jade has sensed it. After all, Wan Huangzhong is no longer here, so no one knows his movements. He knows that the blood of the blood clan guy can be opened, and this ancient jade may have a chance to go out. Chapter 1008 Arrived as promised In fact, he had a way to release the magic sword, but he couldn''t get in, because only Ye Qingxuan and Wanhuangzong could get in this ancient jade. This opportunity depends on Mo Batian, he grasps his current carrier Lin Feng has already been eliminated by Ye Qingxuan, so he seizes this opportunity, if he can get Zhao Liang''s carrier, it will be quite good, besides That guy''s talent is much better than that of Lin Feng. Now that the time has been agreed upon, then Ye Qingxuan just waits for the time to change. When Zhao Liang received the reply, he was also shocked. There was not a single word on the 127 words in this post, which meant that the person on the other side was mocking him. Very angrily, he rolled this post into a ball and threw it on the ground. He didn''t say anything. Only his own strength can prove everything, so no matter how angry he is now, it will have no effect. Soon Ye Qingxuan and their people were already waiting at the place they agreed on. And this person finally met Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan has never met him, of course he has never met Ye Qingxuan, but he knows that there is a very talented person here, and the sect he created is Xuanqingmen . Ye Qingxuan watched him walk towards him with a smirk on his face, and said, "You are Ye Qingxuan." "That''s right, you are the rumored head of the Blood Sect." I saw the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and the evil smile on his face at this moment, he knew that this guy was not a good guy. Looking at Ye Wuxuan Ye Fengxuan''s expression, his eyes were like seeing an enemy. Both Lei Hu and Fei Ying had the same expressions, and looking at the expressions of their people, they were full of arrogance, as if they were superior to others. Ye Qingxuan and he walked to the open space in front at the same time, since they want to fight against themselves, let''s start, the two of them will compete on martial arts ability. It is because Ye Qingxuan did not reveal his own strength (ccab), he just used his other cultivation bases. It can be seen that this guy is really not a vegetarian, no wonder he was able to establish it here in a short period of time. own blood door. He also thought that he was sure of defeating Ye Qingxuan, even if he couldn''t be defeated, at least the strength of the two should be comparable. But he didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan was just warming up, although he didn''t know that Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan knew it very well, let alone Leihu Feiying and the others, there was no worry on their faces, which made this person called Zhao Liang The people are a little strange, the strange thing is, why don''t these people have any worry on their faces? To say that they are very confident in their sect master, just like the disciples on their side, they have always had a haughty expression without any change. So far, the two of them are still in a tie. Just when he thought he was sure to win, he used his nirvana, and Ye Qingxuan could naturally sense that its powerful energy was erupting, and the next second Ye Qingxuan waved the Qiankun Sword in his hand. The first level of Tianji Fenjue broke out in an instant, and the powerful energy shocked his opponent instantly. The sect master of the blood sect did not expect Ye Qingxuan''s energy to be so powerful. What kind of skill is this? It can be felt that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation has reached Haotian level. Chapter 1009 The Demon Spirit of Mobatian Appears Again But it is obvious that Ye Qingxuan''s opponent has not reached this level at all, but his level is about to reach the Haotian level, which is enough to prove that this guy''s cultivation talent is really high enough. If he hadn''t been so talented and powerful, he wouldn''t have established his own power in such a short period of time. The first episode of Ye Qingxuan''s Heavenly Burning Jue erupted, and the powerful energy made him a little bit overwhelmed. He also used his own Misha, but he didn''t expect to be injured, so he took a few steps back~. Although he stopped his footsteps, a mouthful of blood almost spewed out. Fortunately, he held back himself. He stood there and said, "Your ability is really strong. No wonder people say you are talented. Now I It¡¯s really interesting to believe-.¡± Immediately afterwards, he said, "That''s all for today''s duel. It can be seen that you are slightly better, but we will fight again in another day." After saying this, he walked away, and the people behind followed immediately. At this time, Lei Hu walked in front and said, "That''s the end of the matter, let him go." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "This matter will never stop here, let''s go, let''s go back first." The head of the blood sect didn''t go far, and a mouthful of blood spewed out directly. He was already injured, and if he hadn''t held back just now, he would have spurted out a long time ago. The people around him could assist him and quickly evacuated the place. They returned to the Blood Gate together, and he was lying on his bed. Then he said, "I thought I was very talented, but I didn''t expect his talent to be stronger than mine. I thought it was an opportunity for me to break through the Haotian level, but I didn''t expect him to have already broken through." "The sect master beat you seriously." "I don''t know what kind of power he is. It''s so powerful that even my secret skills can''t resist it." At this moment, she was already injured, and a person took a pill and fed it to him. After a while, his face became much rosier, and the internal injury seemed to have almost recovered, but he still hadn''t healed. He was not convinced at all. At this moment, all the people in the room retreated. A voice entered his ears, "Hahahaha! Do you know why you are not his opponent?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ He looked around, there was no one in the room, why did he hear someone talking to him? "You don''t need to look for me, you can''t see me. It took me a lot of effort to let you hear what I said. If you hadn''t been in contact with that brat, you wouldn''t have such a chance at all." ......... "Who are you?" "I''m someone you can''t see, as long as you listen to me, I can let you beat him." "Hmph! I don''t care who you are, just get out of here. How could I listen to you? I, Zhao Liang, have always been like this. I never listen to other people''s orders." "Hahaha! Sure enough, you are a person with backbone, but I really like your personality. I don''t want to tell you what to do. I just want you to listen to me and follow my steps. Become a better person." "Of course, you can think about it carefully and answer me after you have thought about it." "There is one more chance. When I show up next time, if you don''t think well, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find me again." 1. Chapter 1010 Zhao Liang still hesitated when he heard that, but that guy has disappeared, he said that there is another chance, if he disagrees, he will not appear again, what is he? The reason why Mobatian chose Zhao Liang was not because the demonic energy in their blood clan was more suitable as a carrier. And this Zhao Liang''s ability is no better than that one, Lin Feng didn''t believe "one three zero", if he could take him away, wouldn''t it be better? Zhao Liang accidentally saw Ye Qingxuan walking towards that side, he wanted to catch up, but found a piece of jade falling from Ye Qingxuan''s body. He walked forward quickly to pick up the jade, thinking that when he was going to give it to him next time, a strange change occurred in the jade, and the next second, the familiar voice was in his ear again. The edge rang. "Why did you think it through so quickly?" Chapter 538： He looked left and right, but he didn''t find the magic dragon. At this moment, she looked at the ancient jade in her hand. Could it be that the sound came from it? "Hahaha, you guessed it right, the sound is indeed coming from this piece of jade, as long as you drop a drop of your own blood on this piece of jade, I will show your speed, you must be fast, otherwise the piece of jade If the jade is taken back, you will not have such a chance. Mo Batian knew very well that once Ye Qingxuan found out that the jade had fallen, Wan Huangzong would immediately use his ability to take the jade back. It could also be said that the jade would return to him in an instant, because Wan Huangzong would immediately use his ability to take the jade back. Huangzong is the master of this piece of jade. At this moment, Zhao Liang didn''t seem to be thinking about anything, he directly bit his finger, a drop of blood dripped in the feeding, and instantly a sword flew out and stuck on the ground. He picked up the sword and left, and the piece of jade disappeared in an instant. It seemed that it was exactly what the magic sword said. At this moment, after the magic sword got rid of the control of that ancient jade, although he can''t be like before, at least he can still talk to the person in front of him. "Have you thought about it clearly? Do you know why Ye Qingxuan is so powerful? It''s because you practiced my skills. I don''t think your talent is worse than him. As long as you are willing to do what I say, you are guaranteed to be better than him." Still great." Zhao Liang thought for a while and said, "But why did you do this? What good does it do you for me to practice this exercise? Why do you come to help me for no reason? I don''t believe there will be such a free and cheap person in the world. matter...." "Hahaha, you are really smart, and you are very considerate. I can tell you that I just want to have an apprentice. I hope that my apprentice will be very talented. But I fell in love with you right away, and I think you are very talented. Suitable." "Did that Ye Qingxuan not promise you?" "You also know that any demons of the blood race are not welcome by them" "Do I need to tell you this? You should also be able to sense that I am a member of the Demon Race." Zhao Liang thought for 0.1 that he was defeated by that Ye Qingxuan, and he was indeed a little unconvinced. He said, "Well, then I will worship you as my teacher." I saw that he immediately paid homage to Mo Batian in this magic sword, he was very excited, and another one was deceived by his rhetoric. "Be good, good apprentice, I will never treat you badly." Appeared in front of him in the next second, a book of exercises, this book of exercises is none other than Heavenly Level Fenjue. Chapter 1011 Zhao Liang went up to pick up the exercise book, and saw the words above opened the content of the exercise, he was shocked instantly, this exercise is really strange, and he also saw that it said If you want to practice this skill, you must receive a powerful burning formula. Zhao Liang looked at the magic sword in front of him and said, "What''s the meaning of this?" "This exercise is very powerful, but if you really want to achieve that ability, you will have to endure a lot of pain. You also know that power is hard-won." "But I know that this kind of pain is often unbearable for 22 people. I can see that your meridians are very strong, but with my help, you will become even stronger. When the time comes to practice this exercise, I will help you You helped me." Zhao Liang thought for a while and said, "Master, you have already practiced well, why are you still imprisoned here?" "Hey! I was also murdered by a traitor. Although I have practiced to the fifth episode, I haven''t practiced the rest. If I hadn''t been murdered by a traitor, I wouldn''t have been trapped here. But in the future, if you can practice well, you will definitely come out as a teacher." This Demon Overlord, he didn''t say that he is the Demon Lord of the Demon Race. He didn''t say that he was sealed here, and every word he said was deceiving his eyes. This person who doesn''t know anything, although his intentions are not right. He knows that Ye Qingxuan is actually his best carrier, there is no way, he really has no way to seduce that young man, not to mention he has worshiped Wanhuangzong as his teacher, so Wanhuangzong will never let him be harmed by him What''s more, he was sealed here by the four magic weapons of Wanhuangzong. When Ye Qingxuan discovered that the ancient jade had disappeared, Wanhuangzong recalled this piece of jade. This piece of jade appeared to his chief the next second, and Ye Qingxuan and his spiritual consciousness entered the ancient jade at the same time. Ye Qingxuan said, "Too bad, the magic sword disappeared." Wanhuangzong also saw that the magic sword had indeed disappeared. It seemed that someone had let him out, but he also knew very well that no one could release him except the blood clan, because the blood of the blood clan people has devil energy, so once dripped On top of this ancient jade, let Mo Batian fly out directly with this ability. "It seems that the people of the blood clan let him out. They must have picked up your jade when they lost it, so he confuses the people of the blood clan and asked them to drip blood on this ancient jade. can get out of here." Ye Qingxuan said, "The people of the blood clan must be that Zhao Liang. Only he has this ability. It seems that there are no people of the blood clan among his disciples here." "I''m afraid this matter will be difficult to handle. Then Mobatian finally found a carrier and was destroyed by the two of us. Then this carrier will be more beneficial to him, and he has already left Guyu 130 , It¡¯s not that easy to bring him in again.¡± Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "But didn''t I bring him in easily last time?" "Last time it was because he was willing to come with you. Think about it, the carrier he wanted was you, so he came here willingly with you. Now he has given up on you as the carrier and chose the blood race Zhao Liang wants to come and you want to bring him back, it''s not that easy." "Then how proud can we be, can we find a way to stop that guy?" "You can give it a try, but I don''t know if it will succeed.". Chapter 1012 Inducing Zhao Liang Ye Qingxuan felt that he had to do his best, even though that guy had asked him to come over to discuss, but he didn''t do much, even though he was a member of the blood clan, in this barren land, no matter where you are, as long as you have Ability is enough, the only thing is not to be bloodthirsty. He could tell that the guy named Zhao Liang was indeed not a bloodthirsty person. So he went directly to the door to visit him. When he came to the Blood Gate, a disciple walked up and worshiped with both hands, "I would like to report that the door master, Ye Qingxuan, came to visit." "What is he doing here? Please come in, I want to see what kind of medicine he sells in the restaurant." Ye Qingxuan came in with a smile on his face, and he still has the courtesy to welcome guests. At this moment Ye Qingxuan said, "Since I''m here, I''ll get straight to the point." "Oh, if you have anything to say, just say it." "I know that my ancient jade fell to the ground, you picked it up, and used your blood to release the magic sword in the ancient jade, but you don''t know that this magic sword can be bewitching, so don''t use it When the time comes, it becomes his carrier''. " "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know about ancient jade or blood. I think you made a mistake." Ye Qingxuan smiled faintly, "I have already brought the words, as for whether this day will be up to you, I will take my leave." Ye Qingxuan turned around and strode away, the voice of the magic sword came into his ears again, "He has tasted the sweetness and wants you to give up, once you don''t practice, this kind of skill will never surpass him, Don''t you realize the powerful energy of his exercises?" "I just want to know if he really devoured the soul of the fire spirit and the soul of the snow spirit?" "That''s right, since you''ve seen that it''s all real, but don''t think about it, the simultaneous swallowing of the snow spirit spirit and fire spirit soul will definitely kill you." "Can''t I do what he can do?" "Of course not, it''s just that you don''t know it. His master is the famous Wanhuangzong. I think you must have heard of this. Wanhuangzong once devoured the soul of the fire spirit. Think about his Can the apprentice not do it?" "But isn''t his apprentice Lin Feng? Why did he become him again?" "There are still many things you don''t know. The current Lin Feng is long gone, and he has long been eliminated by him for deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors." "¡§¡§Killing one''s own apprentice with one''s own hands is a bit too ruthless." "Hahaha! I was helpless at the time, I was trapped here, I couldn''t get out, but he refused to listen to me and killed him, maybe because he had a bigger That Lin Feng''s better apprentice." I have to admire this Mobatian, he can really tell the truth, obviously such a thing completely changed him, in his mouth, both Ye Qingxuan and Wanhuang (good) Zong have changed. Become a heinous villain. "Since you have accepted me as your teacher, you can start practicing Heavenly Fenjue. I will help you when the time comes." This Mobatian is quite anxious, but his attitude towards Lin Feng is completely different. Lin Feng has to absorb other people''s spiritual power for his own cultivation, but he seems to like this guy in front of him very much. Second to Ye Qingxuan, he is also very satisfied. Chapter 1013 No way After Ye Qingxuan came back, there was no expression on his face. At this moment, Wanhuangzong said, "I told you that you went for nothing. Now you should believe it." Ye Qingxuan glanced at his master, and said, "At least, I have tried my best." Ye Qingxuan actually wanted to bring back the magic sword blatantly, but if that guy hid it intentionally, he would have no choice but to wait for him to reveal himself. Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others are developing quite well here. They are practicing the exercises Ye Qingxuan gave them every day, and they are also very handy in this Qingxuan sect. Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others walked in and saw Ye Qingxuan and Ye Qingxuan''s master. The two were discussing at 130. At this moment, Ye Wuxuan said, "Did we come at a bad time?" Wan Huangzong said, "What''s the wrong time? Aren''t we all a family? Come in, it''s nothing to do, it''s just a matter of discussing the Blood Sect." A few of them sat down, and at this moment Jiugu said, "The Blood Gate has suddenly become quieter, and they have rarely seen each other recently, and their behavior on the street seems to have restrained a lot, it seems that Ye Qingxuan still has a lot of opportunities to defeat him." effective." Ye Qingxuan said lightly, "Perhaps the peace during this period of time will usher in a crazy (ccab) storm." "Could it be that they can make waves?" "It''s hard to say, you also know the long-lost magic sword, and now he has appeared." Ye Fengxuan stepped forward and said, "Didn''t you say that the senior Wanhuangzong wants to refine the magic sword?" Ye Qingxuan stood up and said, "That''s just Lin Feng''s one-sided opinion. You must know that the master, the old man, had already been beheaded by his apprentice Lin Feng at that time. How could he come out to refine it?" "What, he can do such a thing as bullying the master and destroying the ancestors, this Lin Feng really deserves to die." "He is dead, but it is not so easy to refine this magic sword. First, the level of the refining master must reach the top level. If you have not reached this strength, it is not so easy to refine that magic sword , you must know that the carrier in that sword is Mobatian." All of them know that Mo Batian is sealed in the magic sword. Even if it is sealed, the magic sword still exudes a powerful demonic energy, and he can still come out to make trouble, which is enough to prove how powerful this Mo Batian is. powerful. "Then what should I do?" Wan Huangzong thought for a while and said, "So far there is no better way, but to wait." "Although we know that the magic sword is at the Blood Gate, we don''t have any evidence." "Why don''t we just rush up and **** it back?" Situ Haoran said, "You think too simply. If it was possible to do this, Ye Qingxuan would have done it a long time ago. It is obviously impossible. Since the magic sword is in their hands, how could he put it in the open." The wild land is so vast, Ye Qingxuan is not the only sect established, there are many of them and the Blood sect, and there are also many powerful sects. Even they knew that Mo Batian in the Demon Sword should be eliminated, but with Ye Qingxuan and the others talking in plain language, who would believe it? So far, all they can do is wait. Of course, Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan will never tell this matter, so far this is still an extremely hidden matter, after all, no one knows that the magic sword will appear in the wild. Chapter 1014 Looking for the Star Shining Stone The fact that Ye Qingxuan established this sect is so famous, one is because of its cultivation, and the other is because it is both a master of refining equipment and a master of refining medicine. It can be said that anyone who knows his identity in the whole wilderness respects him. Very respectful, his current status is exactly the same as that of his master back then. Of course, there will be people coming to visit one after another, bringing some congratulatory gifts, and naturally there will be people begging him to do something. Recently, there have been rumors of Xingyao in the wild land and it has appeared again. The news had already spread throughout the barren land, all the forces were ready to move, and they all set out for Longya Valley in the barren land. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan and the others are also preparing to leave here, and the Blood Gate who is in the same place as them, they are also such a treasure, no one wants to get it. He is on the body of a dragon beast, and the body of the dragon beast has a powerful star shining stone. It is said that swallowing this Star Shining Stone can instantly advance a person''s cultivation to a higher stage. Who wouldn''t want such a treasure? Ye Wuxuan said, "Unexpectedly, there are such monsters in the wild land, this can be regarded as one of his magic cores~" Ye Qingxuan said, "As far as I know, this monster is very rare, and it can be said that it only appears once in a hundred years." No wonder these guys are all heading for that place like crazy, just look at so many people along the way. His master Wan Huangzong stayed in the gate, and Ye Qingxuan took these people to look for Xingyaoshi directly. Ye Qingxuan was thinking, in fact, what would be the use of this star if he wanted it, because his cultivation speed is very fast. But it''s not a bad thing to get him, maybe I can''t use it, but other people can use it. Besides, this is also the entrustment of the master, the master asked him to bring back this star shining stone, maybe the old man really has some use for the master. Ye Qingxuan only brought a few able-bodied people with him and went with him. Of course, his life was in danger this time. After all, with so many people vying for it, there must be casualties. Besides, as far as Ye Qingxuan knows, the ability of this monster is very powerful, not to mention competing with other people, even if you want to take that stone off his body, it will not be so easy. First of all, you have to Beheading this monster, otherwise, if you want to take out that piece of Xingyao, it will be as difficult as climbing to the sky. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ He was originally a very special monster, so Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan naturally didn''t follow him this time, because they knew very well that their cultivation was very weak. This time, Ye Shengtian and several other masters followed Ye Qingxuan. Since he established his own sect, many masters have joined. They are all aimed at Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan is a master of refining weapons and medicine, so naturally many people are willing to serve him willingly. ......... The current Ye Shengtian is not the same as before, he has almost broken away from the form of a beast. And he also speaks a fluent language, no one can tell that he is the previous orc. Along the way, he followed Ye Qingxuan closely, without saying a word of nonsense, he was a guy who seldom likes to talk, and he would only answer when others asked him. The people around them have already gotten used to it. Although he doesn''t like to talk, he is very capable, especially his speed and his sense of hearing. Chapter 1015 Reaching Longya Valley Zhao Liang from Blood Sect also left here with Ye Qingxuan and the others. Chapter 539： They are walking the same road, and it is inevitable that they will meet. Zhao Liang from the Blood Sect said, "This time, it''s really up to each person''s ability. Whoever can get that kind of thing depends on whose ability is stronger." Ye Qingxuan just smiled faintly, without saying anything, they stepped forward quickly and "137" was triggered, and neither of them was to be outdone, and soon the two of them rushed to a town together, and it was natural to come to this town Take a break. After all, it was getting dark, so I found an inn at random and lived in the same inn. It was a coincidence. After entering the town, they were originally separated, but I didn¡¯t expect to live in the same inn again. into the same inn. Zhao Liang snorted coldly, turned around and walked towards his room. Coincidentally, they happened to live next door to Ye Qingxuan, but there was no expression on his face. He opened the door and walked in, but the other people around Ye Qingxuan were still facing Zhao Liang. Let who. After entering the room, Feiying, who was sitting next to Ye Qingxuan, said, "Why is it such a coincidence?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, this continent is facing the sky, he can go wherever he likes, we don''t need to pay attention to them." And in the room next to them, Zhao Liang didn''t think of such a coincidence at the moment, no matter where he went, he would meet Ye Qingxuan, they were really close friends. He brought the magic sword by his side, of course not in his hands, he also has that kind of special space, so he can put the magic sword in the special space, what Mo Batian said at this moment, And only he can hear it. The last time he practiced the Heavenly Level Fenjue, although he didn''t succeed, he had already experienced the pain of the Heavenly Level Fenjue. If it weren''t for Mo Batian''s help, he would definitely not be able to hold on. He was thinking that even Ye Qingxuan could hold him up, and he must also hold up to face up to this strong support force, so he let him hold on until the end , although he did not practice successfully, but this is enough, I know God that he will be able to successfully learn the Tianji Burning Jue in a short time. Mo Batian is quite smart, when he met Ye Qingxuan, he didn''t exude any trace of his devilish energy.... Very early the next day, Ye Qingxuan and the others left here, and then Zhao Liang and the others left here. They set off towards their destination one after the other. All forces are gathered in Longya Valley. This valley is very big, it is not so easy for them to find the dragon beast here, besides, he will not rush out by himself, so he will naturally hide somewhere. Ye Qingxuan said to Feiying and the others, "You must be careful when entering the valley. Besides the danger in this valley, other people may also be very dangerous." Feiying nodded. Of course he knew 0.1. After all, the Xingyao Stone he was looking for this time is a treasure, and many people want to get it to improve their abilities. They entered the valley directly. Just as these people entered the corner, Zhao Liang and the others also arrived here and walked directly into the valley. This valley is so big, it is really not easy to find a monster here. Chapter 1016 Changes in the Lake Water There are not a few people who come here. Of course, all of them have extraordinary strength. After some people encountered high-level monsters here, they started fighting with them, but Ye Qingxuan and the others were walking forward without encountering any strange things. Zhao Liang and the others also came towards Ye Qingxuan and the others under the leadership of the Demon Sword, not because they followed Ye Qingxuan, but because the Demon Sword could sense the location of the dragon beast. "This dragon beast is very powerful. Although I can sense his energy, you need to find out where it is. I can only sense that he emits his powerful energy in this direction. " Zhao Liang smiled and said, "As long as we know its exact location, it''s still very easy for us. It''s much better than not even knowing its location and looking here randomly." Ye Qingxuan and the others really walked in this direction indiscriminately, they didn''t even know that the dragon beast was also in this direction. When they reached the end of the road, they were stunned by the scene in front of them, a waterfall flying straight down, which was very magnificent. Due to the rapid decline of the waterfall, layers of water splashes have been built, and the scene here is like a fairyland on earth. It is really amazing to see the scene here. Feiying looked at the scene in front of him and said, "This is really a fairyland on earth. Look here, look at this huge pool, there are still a few steps ahead, and there is no ripple on this side." Ye Qingxuan also felt very strange, how could there be no ripples? After careful observation, the water of the waterfall flows forward. First, there are huge waves in the front area, but the calmness in the pool behind makes people feel particularly strange. How is it possible that such a large stream of water flowing down is actually a soaking pond? Is it possible that this tatada can hold so much water? Unless there is any special existence under this pool of water. Lai''s eyes stared there motionless, and still didn''t see the slightest movement on the water. It was Zhao Liang who arrived here last. They, Ye Qingxuan, did not expect that they would also come in this direction. It was obvious that they did not come with Ye Qingxuan and the others. At this moment, Feiying said loudly, "I really don''t understand that some dogs have been following us all the time, and they can''t get rid of them no matter how we shake them." Chen Ziyang, who was standing beside Zhao Liang, said, "Who knows that you are in front, you don''t go any way, but you block the way of the uncle, I really admire you." Mo Batian doesn''t say anything now, since they have come here, how to find the dragon beast next is entirely up to them. Chen Ziyang looked at all the scenes here and said, "The 140 miles is indeed beautiful, but where can I see that dragon beast?" The closest location to Ye Qingxuan and the others is the place where the waterfall flows downward, and the location where Zhao Liang and the others are now is the location of the quiet pool. Chen Ziyang said, "You are really strange, there is turmoil over there, but this side is so quiet." As he spoke, he picked up a stone and threw it into the pool with a plop. The stone fell, causing ripples in the calm pool of water. They looked here for a long time and found nothing abnormal, but Ye Qingxuan and the others didn''t even know that the dragon beast was here. Chapter 1017 The Power of Dragon Beasts This is already a dead end, there is no way to go, but at this moment, the originally calm pool water began to roll upwards non-stop. All eyes were on the rolling waves in the pool, which were getting bigger and higher, which made them a little afraid. At this moment, Zhao Liang and his men quickly retreated, while Ye Qingxuan and the others were already away from that The location is far away, just staring at it. Feiying said with a frightened expression on his face, "What''s going on?" In the next second, a huge dragon beast came out from the bottom of the water, with its huge body and sharp claws on its limbs. It seems to be disturbed by something, usually it is obviously the stone that Chen Ziyang threw down. Originally, he was sleeping soundly at the bottom of the pool, and there was no living thing in the whole pool, only himself below but was caught by this stone. Hitting his head, he woke up very angry, and he walked out of the pool in an instant. After he came to the shore of the pool, the water was still flowing down from his body. At this moment, he opened his **** mouth and let out a long dragon cry. Someone dared to disturb his rest. At this moment, the dragon beast was very angry, and in an instant, he attacked the person in front of him. The spiritual energy in their hands flew forward instantly. This is the dragon beast they were looking for. They didn''t expect it to appear so soon. Fei Ying said, "There''s nowhere to go if you walk through the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of effort. We found this guy so easily."." The roar of this dragon beast spread throughout the entire valley, and all the forces here heard his roar, startling the birds and beasts in the entire valley. All powerful people rushed towards this side quickly. When they arrived here, they saw this huge dragon beast chasing Zhao Liang. They Zhao Liang and their sect master belonged to the blood clan. They all seemed to be watching a joke, and no Yiren stepped forward to help. This made Zhao Liang very angry, but he also knew very well that if they did not have the strength to obtain the Star Shining Stone, how could they fight against other people. Zhao Liang is also very smart. He used his blood sword to lure this guy to rush to where those people were, forcing them to help if they didn''t help. thrown forward Dozens of people were thrown away by him at the same time. At this moment, Feiying saw how powerful this guy is. No wonder he is a high-level monster. It seems that it is not so easy for these people to take him down. Ye Qingxuan and the others have been watching from the sidelines all the time, and they didn''t make a move, but the huge dragon beast in front of them is really powerful. Although all of them have high cultivation bases, it is so strenuous to deal with the dragon beast in front of them. Ye Qingxuan suddenly thought (got it?), if this pool of water enters his ancient jade, and this dragon beast is also taken in by him, is it feasible? Of course, this is just his idea, he doesn''t want to kill this dragon beast, after all, it''s not easy for him to reach this level of cultivation. The people in front of me were beaten to pieces by this guy, even Zhao Liang, the head of the Blood Sect, was helpless. Although he started to practice the Heavenly Level Burning Art, he hadn''t succeeded in refining it yet. Chapter 1018 The Function of Ancient Jade So against such a high-level monster, he is no match at all, and his cultivation is not as high as Ye Qingxuan''s. Ye Qingxuan is almost the same age as him, but Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation is higher than his. He is already a very talented person to have such a cultivation at this age. If I had known that so many people only had one Star Shining Stone, who would get it? Of course, it depends on who has the higher cultivation base and whose strength is stronger. If there is no certain cultivation base, it is not so easy to take this new gem from here, let alone how difficult this dragon beast is to deal with. , the entanglement of other sects is enough for them to deal with. Ye Qingxuan had such an idea, but he didn''t know if he could succeed 143, and at this moment Zhao Liang showed his nirvana. Since he was able to come here, it shows that he still has a certain degree of certainty, and his certainty is the blood race. The panacea brought to him by the people is specially designed to deal with high-level monsters. Once they are blown up on their bodies, they will definitely suffer superficial injuries. He saw a few ball-like things appearing in his hand instantly, and he threw it forward vigorously, and all these **** exploded on the body of the dragon beast in front of him. The pain seems to have improved. Although it was only a skin trauma, it was also very painful. The guy threw his tail forward again with all his strength. This time even Zhao Liang was not spared, and he was thrown flying out instantly With a mouthful of blood, it was obvious that he had been injured. The rest of them are all uncomfortable. You must know that some people''s cultivation has reached the Qiankun level above the Haotian level. It can also be seen that some people''s cultivation bases are about to enter the Shenzong level. Although their cultivation bases are indeed very high, they are considered to be the lowest in ability at the same level of cultivation bases, which means that their talents are very weak. Even after reaching the Shenzong level, it still cannot destroy the dragon beast in front of it. Feiying said to Ye Qingxuan, "Should we make a move? It seems that guy is going to be unable to hold on. I thought he was so powerful." In the next second, this dragon beast seems to be going back to the bottom of the pool. After all, he just suffered a skin injury. Obviously, this pool of water can help him heal. Ye Qingxuan has already discovered the clue, and he will never (ccab) let him go back. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan''s Qiankun sword appeared. The powerful energy of the snow spirit erupted in an instant, cutting the galaxy with a sword, and falling towards the pool in front of him. The water surface of the entire pond turned into ice, and the dragon beast couldn''t get into the water. At this moment, he looked angrily at Ye Qingxuan and the others behind him. Ye Qingxuan pulled out his ancient jade in an instant, would it be feasible if he tried it? The moment the ancient jade was thrown from his hand, it was suspended in the sky above, emitting a strong light, and the entire pool of water disappeared in the next second. Even the dragon beast in front of him disappeared without a trace, Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect his idea to be successful, the pool of water entered his ancient jade, and even the dragon beast disappeared. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan quickly took back his ancient jade. Others didn''t know what happened, but he knew that Zhao Liang, his mouth was still stained with blood, and he walked towards this side. "You just took him in. So many people worked hard together, and you actually want to take it all by yourself." Before Ye Qingxuan could speak, Feiying said to him at this moment, "Did we hear wrongly? Your efforts are all in vain. That guy will return to the pool soon. If we didn''t take action in time, we would have to rely on you." You have already been cleaned up by that guy.". Chapter 1019 Get the Dragon Beast What disappeared was not only this pool of water, but even the waterfall that flew straight down disappeared without a trace. At this moment, there were only two huge pits and the cliff wall in front of them. And the others didn''t dare to say anything at all. After all, Ye Qingxuan was a high-level pharmacist and a high-level weapon refiner, who would dare to offend such a person. What''s more, they got it by their own strength. When they thought they could get this Xingyao, they didn''t expect that the power of the dragon and beast was so strong that they couldn''t even get close. If Ye Qingxuan hadn''t made a timely move, these people would have already My life hangs by a thread~. So except for Zhao Liang who said that Ye Qingxuan swallowed it alone, no one else said this. They also knew that such a thing had no chance for them at this moment, so everyone was going to leave here, and some people even said respectfully to Ye Qingxuan , "Thank you for your life-saving grace." Knowing that Ye Qingxuan didn''t make a move from the beginning to the end, it was this dragon beast that beat them, and he was powerless to fight back. Just look at Zhao Liang''s miserable state, the blood stains on the corner of his mouth are still there, he was actually injured internally, but At such a critical juncture, Demon Sword did not appear, because Demon Sword knew that once he appeared here, his new carrier might also be in trouble. Demon Sword neither made a move to help nor said a word, and he just kept silent now. Zhao Liang didn''t expect other people to have such an attitude, their booing had no effect at all, and now that he was injured, he was not injured and was not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent, let alone injured. He was also very angry. Although the people around him wanted to take it back, what exactly was that piece of ancient jade in his hand? Why was it all sucked in? Ye Qingxuan and the others left here swaggeringly, Zhao Liang was also very helpless, not long after Ye Qingxuan and the others left here, they were also about to leave, at this moment Zhao Liang said, "Why didn''t you take action?" "Of course I can''t make a move. Besides, if I make a move, I have to pay for it on your body. When the time comes, the devilish energy in your body will explode instantly. Think about it, can you still gain a foothold in this wild place?" He knew that if the demon energy on his body erupted, he really couldn''t gain a foothold here, and the other major sects would definitely find a way to get rid of him, so he didn''t say anything, and they had no choice but to leave here. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Speaking of the dragon beast in the ancient jade, he has no way to take out the things there, and his blood can only release the magic sword, and it has no other effect at all. The reason why his blood is very useful for sharpening swords is also because the blood of blood clansmen also has devilish energy, which is inherent in them. ¡­ Feiying laughed loudly and said, "I just saw that guy Zhao Liang''s face, and I couldn''t help but want to laugh for a moment." At this moment, Ye Shengtian said, "What is this thing? Why did he **** all those things in? It''s a waterfall and a pool of water." Ye Qingxuan turned around and said to him, "Master gave it to me. He is a piece of ancient jade with powerful energy." Ye Shengtian could understand what Ye Qingxuan said, so he nodded. They were very calm along the way, and no one dared to rob them. It''s not like they don''t know Ye Qingxuan''s strength. Action one. Chapter 1020 The Silent Blood Gate Zhao Liang from the Blood Sect was very angry, "He actually got the upper hand." Mo Batian said to him, "Why are you panicking? He just sucked that thing into his ancient jade. As for whether he can get Xingyao, that''s another matter. I really think that dragon beast is so easy to deal with." Is it?" "What do you mean by that? Could it be that he took away the pool of Jingtan water and the "one four three" dragon beast, can''t he still get it?" "The waterfalls and pools in Longya Valley are still and moving, they are extraordinary treasures. Otherwise, what do you think the dragon beast is doing there?" "But so what if Ye Qingxuan gets it, it''s not necessarily that he will subdue that dragon beast, and maybe he will be attacked by that guy, so this is not something to be happy about. What do you have to be angry about? " Mo Batian continued, "If it weren''t for my inability to reveal my devilish energy, I would have helped you a long time ago. There is no way, because now you are too weak and I am too weak." "As long as you can practice Burning Jue as I said, then you can fight against him. It''s not that you haven''t seen how strong his talent is. Most of it is because of practicing my natural enemies and bracken. degree." "Although it is indeed very painful, as long as you can persist, there is absolutely no problem. You must know that he will also endure such pain when he is practicing Tianyan Jue, so unless you admit that you are not as strong as him." Chapter 540： "I will be able to do what he can do, so I can do it too." When Mo Batian said that, he felt better. After Ye Qingxuan and the others returned to their Qingxuanmen, his master Wanhuangzong said, "It succeeded." "Although I didn''t get the Xingyao Stone, this piece of ancient jade directly took it in, and there is still water from the Jingtan Waterfall." "You subdued the Jingtan water with ancient jade." Ye Qingxuan nodded, Wan Huangzong didn''t even think about it, he never thought that this ancient jade had such ability. "Although these two things belong to you, so far the dragon beast will not hand over his Star Shining Stone, and it will be up to you next time." Ye Qingxuan said, "Do I have to get this Star Shining Stone?" "Of course not all of this is up to you, you can take it if you want, and don''t take it if you don''t want to..." Ye Qingxuan naturally has his own plans, and with his high talent, it doesn''t matter whether he wants the Star Shining Stone or not. As for Zhao Liang from Xuemen, he immediately retreated and practiced hard after returning to his own hit. He just wanted to practice to become a heaven-level burner. The more he was like this, the more excited Mo Batian was. Can use his body now. Even the disciples of the blood race have rarely been seen recently, but they have calmed down a lot. Feiying said to Ye Wuxuan, "Why do the disciples of the Blood Race seem to have disappeared all of a sudden? Is it because they know that their strength is not as good as ours?" Ye Wuxuan said with a smile, "Never mind them, they can do whatever they like, as long as they don''t interfere with us." "0.1 is afraid that they are doing something behind the scenes, which will be bad for us." A few of them were walking on the street, and Ye Qingxuan was practicing in seclusion, so they didn''t bother Ye Qingxuan at all. A person walked into a small shop, decided to eat something here, and found two disciples of the blood race, but they turned around and left, as if they were afraid of seeing them. Chapter 1021 Ye Wuxuan said, "No way, even if they lose the contest, they don''t need to do this, there must be some conspiracy." Jiugu next to him also felt very strange, even if he lost to Ye Qingxuan, there was no need to do so. Several people felt that something was wrong with them, and wanted to follow them to have a look, but after thinking about it, they decided to forget it. After the two disciples of the Blood Sect left the place, one of them said, "I don''t know why the sect master did this. Why did you tell us to avoid them when we saw them? I don''t think it''s necessary, even if the sect If the Lord loses, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± "That''s what the sect master ordered. Let''s do as the sect master ordered. Maybe the sect master has plans." The other person nodded, and the two of them disappeared here. It is precisely because of the sect master''s explanation that the disciples of the blood sect really seldom come out to move around. In this wild land, two more people appeared, one named Devil May Cry, and the other was Wanmian Granny. The two of them came here also to find the Demon Sword. They wanted to break the seal of the Demon Sword and let Mo Batian out. These two people were none other than Mo Batian''s most loyal subordinates. I saw the Wanmian Granny said, "We have searched all over the four continents, and there is no whereabouts of the magic sword. This time when we come to the wilderness, we must find the magic sword and release it. " "Mozun, I have been trapped for a long time, and I blame that Wanhuangzong." "Without the four spiritual artifacts made by Wanhuangzong, how could it be possible to seal them?" "I think no one has that ability anymore, and our cultivation has improved a lot, so we can release it." "Although our cultivation has improved a lot, only the Wanhuangzong knows the method to unlock the four great spiritual weapons. As long as he doesn''t tell, no one will know." "Mo Batian will not be willing to be imprisoned in a magic sword. He must have his own plans. Let''s find this magic sword first and then talk about it." These two people arrived in the wild land, they entered a small shop, they got very close to Ye Wuxuan and the others, and they sat next to Ye Wuxuan and the others. The reason why Wanmian Granny is outside is because of his appearance, no one can recognize him, because he might transform into someone in the next second, and no one has seen what his real face looks like. Devil May Cry said, "Send all the dishes that you are best at here, hurry up, and don''t disturb my nature." Watching him speak in a strange way, and he really looks like Devil May Cry. Ye Wuxuan and the others just paid attention, the people at this table did not continue to look at them, after all, there are all kinds of people in this wild place 147. They left soon after eating here. As for Devil May Cry and the Wanmian Granny, they sat here and ate quite well, "I never thought the food in this wild place is not bad." After eating and drinking, the two also left here. On the way, they met the disciples of the Blood Sect. They could sense the magic energy from these people, so they knew that they were the Blood Sect. Blood races are born with demonic energy within a blood moon, but they are not controlled by this demonic energy, they are very clear about this. Devil May Cry said, "There are people from the Blood Race here." Chapter 1022 Poisoning "What''s so strange about this? The most urgent thing is, let''s find out the whereabouts of the magic sword as soon as possible." After Ye Wuxuan and the others returned to the courtyard, Ye Fengxuan said, "Don''t you think the two people sitting next to us are very strange? Their looks are too shocking." "What''s so shocking about this, what kind of people are there in this wild place?" Wan Huangzong came out and said, "How strange is it? You can still discuss it here." Ye Fengxuan stood up and said, "One looks like Devil May Cry, and the other is very strange. I don''t think any mother-in-law has eyes like his." As soon as Wanhuangzong heard him, he knew who these two people were, and he said, "It''s actually them, how could they appear in the wilderness." "Do you know those two people?" "They are people from the demon clan, one is Devil May Cry from the demon clan, and the other is Grandma Wanmian who came here. I think they must have come here to find the magic sword." "So they thought Mo Batian came out, but Mo Batian was sealed, even if he found the magic sword, he might not be able to rescue him." "These two people are very dangerous missions. I think it''s better for you to stay away from them." "We know it, but we don''t do it deliberately, because it''s too obvious to make them react." Situ Haoran said, "Shouldn''t these two people be eliminated?" Wan Huangzong thought for a while and said, "Since they were able to come to the barren land and look for the magic sword, it means that their cultivation base has made a breakthrough. Ordinary people may not be their opponents, and the demons are always ruthless." In this barren land, no one could recognize the identities of the two of them, except the Wanhuangzong in front of them. The two of them actually went to those mercenary groups to inquire about the story of Demon Sword, and they didn''t know which one they asked, and these people didn''t know who these two people were, so their tone was very harsh on them. not good. This made the devil cry, a little angry, and saw that he beat the man to the ground with one palm, and the man was completely black. He swallowed his breath in an instant, this shot was too ruthless, and the people next to him stood up a little unconvinced, and he said, "Just because you still want to attack me, I will make you become like him in minutes." Same people." A master walked towards this side, obviously he was the head of a mercenary regiment, he said, "¡§what did he do wrong, let you beat him to death with one blow." "In this world that respects martial arts, of course whoever is the most powerful is the king." After saying this, the head of the mercenary group directly attacked him, but he was injured within a few moves after the two confronted each other. That palm hit his chest, and his skin instantly turned black. Fortunately, he used his spiritual power to seal his meridians in time, but he couldn''t last much longer now. (Get it Zhao) These people backed away instantly in fright, they didn''t expect this person to be so powerful. "I just want to know the whereabouts of the magic sword, do you know?" "We have never heard of the magic sword, and the magic sword has never appeared in the wild land." They thought about what these people said, maybe it was true. The two of them didn''t say anything, they turned around and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Chapter 1023 Cultivation of the Fourth Level of Heavenly Burning Jue They immediately assisted the head of the mercenary group. In this situation, they had to go to the senior pharmacist Ye Qingxuan to see if he could do anything, so they carried him to Xuanqingmen immediately. When they entered the courtyard, Ye Wuxuan was taken aback. What''s going on, how did the skin turn into this color? Apparently it was poisoned? "We want to find Ye Qingxuan and see if he can save his life." "But Ye Qingxuan is currently practicing in closed doors." The regiment leader said, "Forget it, there is no way to get out of the retreat, I think this is also my fate." Wan Huangzong walked over, and he saw at a glance that the poison was the poison of Devil May Cry. He 147 took out a bottle of elixir from his bosom, handed it to him and said, "One pill a day for three consecutive days can completely remove the poison on the body." Ye Wuxuan and the others thought about how to forget him. His alchemy skills are also quite brilliant. After the group leader took the bottle of elixir and stuffed it into his mouth, it really eased up a lot, at least the black aura on his body disappeared. "Thank you for saving me." "The person who shot it was Devil May Cry, that guy looks just like Devil May Cry." "That''s right, it''s him. He killed another person with this shot. He was inquiring about the whereabouts of the magic sword (ccab), but there has never been a magic sword in the barren land." "I knew they came here for the Demon Sword. You should stay away from them and try not to offend them. After all, these two people are very poisonous." "As for the rest of the interpretation, you can stay with you, maybe it will save your life then." They turned around and left the place, Ye Wuxuan said, "These two people are too vicious, they just killed them." "People of the Demon Race have always been like this. This is still a trivial matter. You haven''t seen their more vicious side." "Otherwise, why do you think I have to practice the four major spiritual weapons to seal him?" Jiugu said, "Ye Qingxuan has been in retreat for three days, and there is still no news, but we are used to it, after all, when he was in the academy, he stayed in the cultivation tower for three to four days. " At this moment, Ye Qingxuan was sitting in the room, his spiritual consciousness was cultivating among the ancient jades, and he had attained the fourth level of Heavenly Burning Jue. The burning pain became more and more intense. After all, he had already cultivated to the fourth level, and of course the fourth level would be even more intense. If it weren''t for his meridians possessing a powerful snow spirit, he wouldn''t be able to withstand the burning pain. It was also because the meridians were strengthened with medicinal baths before, so his meridians were very powerful. Although it was painful, but His meridian can bear it. Ye Qingxuan''s clothes were still soaked, and sweat was dripping from all over his body. Tianji Fen Jue completed the first level of the fourth level of training, and at this moment he activated one of his own full-level four, the sky will burn, and Jue will be in the full-level state in an instant. Ye Qingxuan put away his kung fu, and instantly felt that his body was full of energy. It seems that the energy of Burning Jue this day really cannot be underestimated. In the quiet pool, there was a surge at this moment, Ye Qingxuan knew it was the dragon beast, he walked out from it, when he saw Ye Qingxuan in front of him, he was neither surprised nor startled, just slowly moved towards this side come over. Ye Qingxuan stood there without moving, and this guy had no intention of hurting Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 1024 Looking for Devil May Cry Ye Qingxuan said, "I won''t hurt you, and I won''t do anything to you for your Star Shining Stone, so you don''t have to be afraid, it''s safe here, no one will bother you." Longsheng seemed to understand what Ye Qingxuan said, blinked his eyes twice, and slowly squatted down. This huge body, if not for the space of this piece of ancient jade is big enough, it would not be able to accommodate this guy. He lay there, Ye Qingxuan looked so small in front of his eyes, but he didn''t have any intention of hurting Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Do you like this place? If you like it, you can stay here, if you don''t like it, I will Send you back to where you came from." I saw it bent its head on the ground, obviously he likes it here, because it is quieter here, no one will come to him for Xingyaoshi, and he will not fight with those people. This dragon beast seemed very docile, Ye Qingxuan stroked his nose with his own hand, and said, "Then I''ll go out first, and come to see you when I have time." Ye Qingxuan turned around and left, the dragon beast stood up and got back into the water. Ye Qingxuan came out of the room, he opened the door and saw that those people sitting in the gazebo were all gathered here, he walked over there, Ye Wuxuan said, "Oh, what are you doing?" It''s out." Ye Qingxuan nodded, "Did anything special happen these days? Why are you all gathered here, even the master is here.~" Ye Wuxuan said, "If you want to talk about something special, it''s nothing and it''s not a big deal. First, people from the blood sect rarely come out and walk around. Second, there are two people from the demon clan who appeared in the wilderness, and they are still there. Here - kill people." "Why do people from the Demon Race appear here?" "They came to look for the magic sword. They have been inquiring about the way out of the magic sword. A mercenary has died in his hands. The head of a mercenary group came here to ask for help. It was Wan Huangzong who came to save him. , or that guy is not far from death." Wan Huangzong said, "One of these two people is Devil May Cry from the Demon Race, and the other is Grandma Wanmian. The two of them must be eliminated, so since you have already passed the customs, then find them and eradicate them. , the people of their Demon Race are too harmful." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Ye Qingxuan said, "Okay, leave this matter to me." Chapter 541： The people who were killed were not only members of the mercenary group. Anyone they asked and made them feel dissatisfied would be beheaded by them, so it was spread in the barren land for a while. , because they all died in the same way, obviously killed by one person, and everyone was black all over when they died. ......0 When Ye Qingxuan, Feiying and the others were looking for these two people, they had already heard such rumors and saw the blackened corpse. Let them kill people directly. Ye Qingxuan said, "No wonder the master insisted that I kill them." Ye Wuxuan said, "People like this should die here. I think it''s not just us who want to kill them now. I''m afraid other sects are also looking for these two guys." "We must find these two guys, the people of the Demon Race are so ruthless, it''s okay for the Demon Batian to come out." 1. Chapter 1025 Causes Anger Ye Qingxuan and the others are here to find the whereabouts of these two people, and they are looking for the magic sword. They have killed a lot of people along the way. At this time, he was stopped by other sects. "Where did you two go? In this wild place, you actually killed so many of our disciples." "Hahaha! In a world that respects martial arts, of course whoever has the ability, whoever says "150" is fine." "The two of you are members of the demon clan. If you dare to ask who is capable, the sand people will use your indiscriminate methods. All of these people died of poisoning." "So what? We are indeed members of the demon clan, but this is a wild land, anyone can be, don''t forget." "Sect master stop talking nonsense with them, let''s take action directly." It wasn''t just this sect that found them all of a sudden, other sects also gathered here, surrounding these two people. One of them said loudly, "That''s the two of them." "It turned out to be a member of the demon clan, why did you want to kill my disciples?" Ghost Cry laughed and said, "This hand is on my body, I can kill whoever I want." These people all looked at them with angry eyes, because these two people were so vicious, and the people they killed were not just one or two. They had already killed dozens of people in a short period of time. The human mercenary group was also being persecuted by them, and those mercenary groups were no match for these two people at all, so they could only swallow their anger. One of them, Granny Wanmian, said, "Since you guys still dare to block the flow of the two of us, I think you are impatient." "Such an arrogant person actually speaks such big words in the wild, then we have to see whether you two are the best or all of us are the best." "Let the horse come here if you have the ability." Over there, Zhao Liang was practicing in closed doors. What he was cultivating was the burning pain of the Heavenly Fenjue, which made him a little unbearable, but in order to surpass Ye Qingxuan, he really persisted several times and almost passed out. It was all demons. Batian helped him. He suddenly sensed a wave of devilish energy during his cultivation. After the devilish energy entered his body, he found that the pain seemed to have eased a lot, so he began to absorb the devilish energy here... It doesn''t matter if he absorbs the magic energy, the happiest person is naturally Mo Batian. Fen Jue, who cultivated at the heavenly level, actually fell into the devil''s way, which means that his cultivation method is exactly the same as that of the demon Batian. Although Luo Batian was happy, he didn''t show it, nor did he make any sound, he just guarded him silently, not the disciple in front of him, but his own body. Due to the devil energy entering his body, he was about to fly into the air bit by bit. It is obvious that in this state, the Heavenly Fen Jue is about to succeed in cultivation. His cultivation method is far from Ye Qingxuan''s. That''s right, what Ye Qingxuan practiced is the real Tianji Burning Jue, and the one he cultivated can only be regarded as 0.1 magic attack. Mo Batian was really happy, he was trapped in the magic sword, only the demon spirit could make a sound, otherwise he really wouldn''t have the chance to find a way to escape from the magic sword. And the people of the two demons on the other side didn''t pay attention to the people surrounding them and relied on their strength to deal with the two of them, that was simply impossible. Chapter 1026 Ye Qingxuan''s Detoxification Method Devil May Cry said, "I''ve already given you a chance, and you didn''t want to retreat. Originally, I wanted to show kindness. Since you don''t need my kindness, don''t blame me for being rude." One of them said, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he is a member of the demon clan, and he will definitely not be any better. Together, we will be able to eradicate the two of them." All of a sudden the bold people rushed up, only to see that Devil May Cry was holding a strange powder in his hand, he flew up into the sky and sprinkled it down, and then landed firmly on the ground. The powder was blown by the wind and scattered on these people''s bodies, and in the next second they rolled all over the ground in pain. "To deal with you disrespectful guys, it is to make you hurt first, and then let you die bit by bit from the pain. Killing you directly is simply cheap for you." At this time, a disciple ran to Ye Qingxuan''s side, panting, "Something happened in front of the sect master, it should be those two people." After Ye Qingxuan and the others glanced at each other, they walked straight ahead. When they arrived here, they saw Devil May Cry and Grandma Wanmian standing in the middle, the two of them smiled heartily, and the people underground were all affected. Ye Qingxuan could tell that they were poisoned. Ye Qingxuan also let out a hearty laugh, "Hahaha!" This laughter attracted the two people, and they turned their heads in an instant, and found that the person in front of them was not very old. "Stinky boy, why are you giggling here?" "I''m laughing at the two of you. Is this also called poison?" "What do you mean by that? Can you be more poisonous than the two of us?" "Isn''t it possible?" "Hahaha! Brat, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Are you joking with the two of us?" "Just kidding, do you think I''m joking?" Ye Qingxuan continued, "As far as the poison you poisoned, I can easily undo it." After hearing what Ye Qingxuan said, Devil May Cry and Grandma Wanmian immediately focused their eyes on Ye Qingxuan, and looked him up and down. He could really be joking. At his age, even a pharmacist is no better than him. It is impossible to prescribe the poison of the two of them. "There is a price to be paid for what the brat says, and you are not afraid that you will lose your own life." "What am I afraid of? People will die sooner or later? Unless they can reach the supreme level of cultivation." "Hahaha! Then tell me, what do you want?" Devil May Cry said with a smile, "This little guy is quite interesting, the two of us can play with him." "Aren''t you two unconvinced? I undo their poison, and then poison the two of you. You two are undoing it by yourself. If you can''t undo it, you two lose." As soon as Devil May Cry heard Ye Qingxuan say this, "The smile on his face became even brighter in an instant. He said that you said it yourself, so let''s start. Let me see how you detoxify them." Ye Qingxuan took out a few pills and held them in his hands. He didn''t directly feed these people the pills, but turned them into powder with his own internal force. Then sprinkle it forward, for a moment these people inhaled all the powder into their stomachs, and the next second, their state disappeared instantly, and everyone was alive and well. Chapter 1027 These people immediately stood up. Some of them still knew Ye Qingxuan, but none of them revealed his identity. After all, these two people didn''t know who Ye Qingxuan was, and it was even more impossible for them to know that he was a master of refining medicine. Ye Qingxuan said, "How is it? I''ve already detoxified them, now it''s my turn to poison you?" Devil May Cry and Granny Wanmian glanced at each other. Devil May Cry was a little unbelievable, he walked towards those people directly, the person was a little scared at first, afraid that he would poison himself again, but he just put his finger on his wrist , and then he was sure that the poison was cured, he looked at Granny Wanmian and nodded. Grandma Wanmian said, "Stinky boy, do you have any talent? If you dare to ask where your teacher came from, you will definitely not have such achievements at your current age." Ye Wuxuan interrupted and said, "That''s because you are short-sighted." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile on his face, "Could it be that the two of you are afraid and dare not let me poison you, it seems that you are nothing more than that." "Who said that, since what we said, we will definitely do it. Since you are so good, let''s start." These people are watching them here, they don''t know what medicine is sold in Ye Qingxuan''s gourd, but they know Ye Qingxuan''s identity very well, he is definitely not a vicious person. Ye Qingxuan took out two pills and said, "These two pills are very poisonous, as long as the two of you take them, it will definitely cause unbearable pain all over your body." I saw Ye Qingxuan directly throwing two pills at these two people with his own internal force. The two of them were also very powerful. They caught the pills with **** and one of them caught one. They looked at each other, and then swallowed Ye Qingxuan''s pill in one gulp. The ghost knight didn''t hesitate at all, because he was the body of ten thousand poisons. Everyone is waiting, they really want to see what kind of power the pill will exert. Over there, Zhao Liang felt a powerful energy in his body about to explode, and his whole body became red and red. He felt that he was like a volcano, almost unable to bear it, and was about to erupt. A powerful energy erupted from his body, and all of his deeply wounded clothes were blown to pieces. His eyes were filled with black aura, which was obviously possessed by demons. His state after being enchanted is stronger than Mo Batian''s before. After all, he is a member of the blood clan, and he is also an extremely talented person. Mo Batian let out a hearty laugh, and soon Zhao Liang stood up, and he said to Mo Batian, "¡§¡§Successful, am I successful?" "That''s right, you have now cultivated to the first level of the first level of the Heavenly Level Burning Jue." "This means that it won''t be long before I can defeat that guy Ye Qingxuan." "Don''t worry, I guarantee you can beat (get Li Zhao) him." Zhao Liang''s face was filled with a joyful smile, not to mention how happy he was, but he didn''t realize that he had been possessed. Since the blood of the people of their blood race does have devilish energy, but the suppressed devilish energy has been suppressed by their blood for a long time, so it cannot erupt at all. When Devil May Cry and Grandma Wanmian swallowed Ye Qingxuan''s elixir, they instantly felt as if there were countless worms on their bodies, as if biting them. Chapter 1028 The two of them don''t know what kind of poison Ye Qingxuan gave them, and there is no way to undo Devil May Cry, which is better, because he will absorb the poison after suffering for a period of time. But Granny Wanmian can''t do it, he must need an antidote, obviously he doesn''t have the ability to undo this poison himself. "Stinky boy, what did you feed the two of us?" "This is my unique and secret seven-flower and seven-worm poison, how about it?" "Even if you still have some ability to give us an antidote, we lost." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Give you the antidote, then will you give the antidote when you read others?" Ye Qingxuan had just finished this sentence, and the others said in line, "Yeah, do you give others the antidote when you poison it?" "What do you mean by that?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Untie it if you have the ability, if you don''t have the ability, you can only endure it, this poison will not be so fast, even if it kills both of you, just like them, you will be slowly eaten by this bug. " At this moment, a sect master walked towards this side and said, "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, we people might be finished." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I came here to find them. They are members of the demon clan. There are simply too many people killed here, even though this is a wild place." "You brat, who are you?" "Ye Qingxuan, the master of Xuanqing Sect." "Devil May Cry, the two of us were fooled." At this moment, Devil May Cry took out two ball-shaped objects from his waist, and threw them forward vigorously. For a moment, black smoke lingered here. It was obvious that the black smoke was poisonous. Everyone held their breath immediately. By the time the black smoke dissipated, the two men had long since disappeared without a trace. Ye Wuxuan said, "They ran away." Another sect master said, "The two of them have been poisoned, so I can''t run very far to chase them, and I have to get rid of them no matter what." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "When you find their whereabouts, send out a signal (ccab) immediately. After all, these two people are dangerous people. They are masters of poisoning. If they use deadly poison, no one will be able to recover." sky." "Okay, we''ll signal." All the people searched forward in a carpet-like way in this area. These two people were poisoned in the first place, how could they escape with such a great ability? Devil May Cry took Granny Wanmian and two people to escape desperately forward, he had improved, and he said to Granny Wanmian, "How are you?" "I never thought that brat just now dared to play tricks on me. It''s best not to let me see him again, or I will definitely peel his skin and cram his tendons." "I''ve eased up a lot." "Are you a 10,000-poison physique? Naturally, you can handle it, but I''m different." "Or let me drink a sip of your blood, maybe I can undo the poison." Devil May Cry said, "Are you crazy? It''s not that I won''t give you a drink, but that if you drink my blood, you will surely die. What else is there to detoxify?" "I really can''t bear it anymore. The bite of ten thousand insects makes me want to tear my flesh and blood apart." The people behind were still looking for them, Devil May Cry had no choice but to carry him on his back, and then fled forward quickly. At this time, he saw the word "blood race" written on the front, so he directly went in without any thinking. Chapter 1029 Zhao Liang Saves Devil May Cry and Granny Wanmian Chapter 542： The magic sword sensed the people of the demon clan, but he can sense the breath of the demon clan. Naturally, he knows who the people of the demon clan will enter? He said, "It seems that some acquaintances are coming, so go out and meet them." Zhao Liang said, "Acquaintance, how do you know?" "You will know when you go out, they are my old friends, help them.~" "Understood, master apprentice - let''s do it." Ever since he practiced the Heavenly Level Burning Jue, he has become more confident in himself, and he has been in awe of the title of Mobatian. When he came out, he saw two people. Other disciples were blocking them, but they didn''t have any killing intent. One of them shouted loudly, "Who are you, what are you doing breaking into my blood clan?" Devil May Cry said, "We just want to avoid here, can you please make it easier?" If these two people say that Zhao Liang and the others have taken them in, he is likely to kill them after he recovers. The two of them can do ungrateful things, but they are loyal to one person. This person is none other than the devil. Overlord. Zhao Liang said, "Let them come in. If someone really chases here, they won''t see anything." "Also say that I am retreating, and no one will see me." "yes!" These two people followed Zhao Liang into the secret room. They looked at Zhao Liang in front of them. They were not familiar with him. Why did he save them? At this moment, both of them could see Zhao Liang It is a person in the blood family. "What is your purpose in saving the two of us?" Mo Batian has already seen that he has been poisoned, he can only talk to Zhao Liang now, he said to Zhao Liang, "Tell them I exist." "I saved you not because of anything else, but because Mo Batian is also my master." "Boy, are you kidding us? Mobatian has been sealed long ago, we are looking for him, and you actually said he is your master." "Why would I be joking with you? Isn''t that the magic sword you are looking for? He is here with me, and I have already worshiped him as my teacher." The two of them glanced at each other, but there was really nowhere to go, but the Ye Qingxuan just now and the two of them will definitely find a way to get rid of it, so far, the only way to find a way is to unravel the poison. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Zhao Liang said, "This one seems to be poisoned." "It was a man named Ye Qingxuan who poisoned me with seven flowers and seven insects." "My blood can detoxify all kinds of poisons in the world." As he said that, he directly cut his finger with a knife, and the blood dripped. Granny Wanmian swallowed it directly, and instantly felt that the venom in his body had been removed. ......... "This is really great. I didn''t expect that we are a family. In this case, we have a way to unlock the four spirit weapons of Mo Ba Tian Feng Yin." Zhao Liang said, "Do you have a solution?" "If you want to unlock these four spiritual weapons, you must find the Wanhuangzong, because only he knows how to unlock the spiritual weapons." "Why don''t I know, but even if I find him, he won''t tell. Besides, with my current level of cultivation, I am no match for Ye Qingxuan at all." "Since the poison of the two of us has been unraveled, we will definitely find a way to get rid of that Ye Qingxuan. Even if we are not his opponent, we can still poison." 1. Chapter 1030 Two people enter the blood gate "Poisoning is probably not acceptable, after all, he is a high-level alchemist." "What did you say that brat is a high-level alchemist, no wonder he can detoxify those people." Zhao Liang didn''t know what happened just now, he said, "What''s going on?" "The two of us came to this wild place this time to find the "180" and find the magic sword, so that Mo Batian can break the seal." "When I was inquiring about the whereabouts of the magic sword, suddenly a large group of people besieged us. It may be because the two of us killed their people, which caused their dissatisfaction. I didn''t expect this brat to kill us when he came. They played tricks and tricked us into taking this pill to have such symptoms." Devil May Cry said, "So he is a senior alchemist, no wonder." Grandma Wanmian was afraid that they were being deceived, so she asked where the magic sword was? Zhao Liang naturally knew what the two of them meant, so he led the two of them towards the inner secret room. At this time, the outer secret room was inside and there was a magic sword floating there after he opened the secret room. The devilish energy on the devil sword radiated, although they couldn''t talk to the two of them, but the two of them knew that this Zhao Liang must have been approved by Mobatian. Zhao Liang said, "The two of you are safe here, they will definitely not come after you, so let''s avoid here for now, that guy is really not easy to mess with." "Just because the two of you are members of the demon clan, if it is said that ordinary people drink my blood, they will definitely die." Although Zhao Liang''s blood can detoxify Granny Wanmian''s body, not everyone can use his blood. If it weren''t for the two of them being members of the demon clan, they would surely die if they used his blood. Ye Qingxuan and the others couldn''t find the whereabouts of those two people after searching for a long time. In this area, only this place was missing, and he was the Blood Race Sect. Obviously, the disciples of the Blood Race Sect would not let them in easily, so they asked to see their Sect Master outside. "Our sect master has been in seclusion for many days and hasn''t come out for a long time. If that guy is so big and a living person came in, how could we not find it?" Could it be that those two people have escaped from here and walked towards the depths of the wilderness? Since they are not allowed to go in and look for them, they don''t need to force them, so these people have no choice but to leave here, but once those two people are found by them, they will never stop there, and Ye Qingxuan knows that those two people have not been found and have been poisoned Yes, it can still... Someone must have hidden them, otherwise it would have been impossible. However, Ye Qingxuan suspected that the most likely people were members of the Blood Race, and Ye Qingxuan knew very well that the magic sword was in their hands. Since they couldn''t find him for the time being and didn''t force their way in, Ye Qingxuan and the others turned around and left, returning to their own hit. Originally, they thought that they could eradicate 0.1 this time, but no one can cure his poison. Bar. When he returned, his master Wan Huangzong said, "Did you find those two people?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "We found him. When we found him, many people were poisoned by him. I have cured the poison for those people. The two of them were poisoned by me.". Chapter 1031 So They Are Saved "I thought I could get rid of the two of them in this way, but I didn''t expect the two of them to run away directly. It''s obvious that Devil May Cry doesn''t seem to be a big deal." "It''s the other one who seems to be unable to bear it. I don''t know if they will have a way to interpret it after they leave. These people have been chasing them for a long time but have not found their whereabouts." "There is only one place that has not been searched, and that is the people from Xue Zongmen who said that they have never seen the two of them. It is impossible for them to leave this place when they are poisoned." Wan Huangzong turned his back to Ye Qingxuan and the others and said, "It seems that the two of them managed to escape 22." "One thing you may not know is that Devil May Cry is a body of ten thousand poisons, so the poison will be diluted by him soon." "One more thing is that Zhao Liang is a member of the blood clan. His blood can detoxify. Ordinary people can''t drink it, but the demons can drink it." Ye Qingxuan said, "Then shall we go up to find them?" "Since you let them hide, you won''t be able to find it so easily. You''d better wait for them to come out by themselves." "Are they going to come out and do something like this again?" "Probably not for the time being, so don''t worry about this matter. The two of them came here this time to find the Demon Sword. I''m afraid they will succeed this time, but it is not so easy to let Mo Batian out. " Ye Qingxuan knew that without his master''s method, they would never be able to release Mo Batian. Ye Wuxuan said, "It''s cheap for those two guys. The two of them kill people without blinking an eye. If they can still be saved like this, they should be eliminated at that time." Ye Qingxuan said, "I don''t want to think about the situation at that time. If I did it directly, the two of them would definitely poison me. Even if I could escape, someone would definitely die at the hands of the two of them. That''s why I did it." Thinking of that way, although it is a bit rude, but it doesn''t matter if you deal with people like them." Ye Wuxuan smiled and said, "At that time, I thought you had convulsions. What happened to detoxification and poisoning? I thought you were possessed by something?" Feiying said, "I told you not to let you go, but you really followed, not afraid of danger at all." "Don''t we also want to do our part? Let''s see what those two murderous monsters look like?" Of course, Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan also knew that Feiying said this, not to complain, but for the sake of their safety. So far they can only wait quietly, and now the happiest person is that Zhao Liang, because he has cultivated into the first level of the Instant Burning Jue, and he has cultivated by using the magic energy, so what else can he do? Something to brag about? Ye Qingxuan''s Heavenly Level Burning Jue has been practiced 180 to become the full level of the fourth level, and that guy is only the first level of the first level. Besides, if a skill wants to be cultivated to the full level, it is still early, but since he has successfully cultivated the first level, it means that he can directly cultivate the second level. For the time being, he has no plans to retreat. After all, it may be very turbulent outside during this period of time. It is because of these two people, so he must settle this matter and continue to retreat. He believes that as long as he works hard, sooner or later he will be able to Defeat that Ye Qingxuan. This Zhao Liang was almost going crazy, he just wanted to defeat Ye Qingxuan no matter what price he paid, anyway, there was devilish energy in his blood. Chapter 1032 Surprised talent After so many days, he found that there were people talking about their vampires all the time, obviously they didn''t believe them. He walked out swaggeringly, and it was like this every day. After making those people look and look, he finally gave up. After all, he didn''t find any trace of it for so many days. It seems that this blood gate is really not lying. It lasted for about a month, and these people finally stopped appearing in front of the Blood Gate. They had already given up. This was a happy thing for Zhao Liang. When he returned to the secret room, the two people said, "How is it? Are those people still watching?" "They have already given up, but I advise you not to leave here. After all, that Ye Qingxuan is not easy to mess with. He is not only a master of medicine refining, but also a master of weapon refining, and his cultivation is above Haotian level." Devil May Cry said with a smile, "Stop joking, there are no such talented people in the world." "You look like I''m joking..." "So what you said is true." "To be honest, I thought my own talent was already great, but I didn''t expect that this Ye Qingxuan was so much higher than me. If it weren''t for the master, I''m afraid I would have no chance at all. Since the master has already given his heavenly level The Fen Jue was passed on to me, and I will definitely defeat that guy." "What Demon Lord has already taught you the Heavenly Extreme Burning Jue." "yes." "It seems that you are the heir of the Demon Lord." Zhao Liang just smiled faintly. What he wanted to do was to defeat that Ye Qingxuan. At this moment, Devil May Cry said, "That Ye Qingxuan''s talent is so great. Because he hasn''t grown up yet, just kill him directly." "It''s not that easy to kill him just by the poison you put in." "Hahaha! Leave this matter to us. You don''t have to worry that I will definitely do it. Don''t underestimate my poisonous body." "I''m just thinking about your safety." "You may not know, once he swallows my body of ten thousand poisons, he will die without a doubt, so just find a way to make him swallow my blood." Zhao Liang knew that at this time Devil May Cry was handed over to him, and a bottle was filled with his blood, saying that maybe you will use it in the future. Zhao Liang put this thing away unceremoniously. "The two of us will stay here for the time being, and we will find a way to get out after a while, and then get rid of that brat." Zhao Liangliang nodded and said, "Okay, then it''s up to you, but I''m going to practice the Heavenly Burning Jue next." "You practice yours, we will never interfere with you." Zhao Liangliang nodded, he walked into the secret room, and then only cultivated the second level according to the Tianji Fen Jue. The burning ability of the second level of Heavenly Fenjue is more severe than that of the first level, no matter whether you start from the magic path or the real Tianji Fenjue. This kind of pain has to be experienced, and people who do not practice (get money) from the magic way will suffer even more severe pain. This person refers to Ye Qingxuan, but he has the spirit of blood spirit and firepower These two spirits, in his body, made his meridians very powerful. As long as it can support pain, its meridians can support Wei. Ye Qingxuan didn''t choose to continue to practice for the time being, because he knew that he had to solve this matter. If those two guys came out during the process of his cultivation, it would be troublesome. Chapter 1033 Going to a Mercenary Mission In this part of the wild land, no one should be able to cure their poison. So Ye Qingxuan didn''t practice for the time being, and he was not in a hurry for a while, since the Zijin sword hadn''t fallen yet. He knows that only if these two things can meet the requirements of the mission, can he leave here. Now there is only one Heavenly Burning Judgment, and the purple gold sword has not yet appeared, and there is no clue at all. Even if he has a tracking system, he can The whereabouts of the internal sword have not been traced. Ye Qingxuan swung his Qiankun Sword and was practicing swordsmanship in his courtyard. At this moment, Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan walked in 180. Ye Wuxuan said, "You are already at the Haotian level, and you still work so hard, how can you let us people live?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "You are different from me. I have my own sect, so I have to support it. If I don''t have a certain ability, how can I support it?" Chapter 543： I also put away my Qiankun Sword, then sat down and took a sip of water and said, "Where are you guys going?" "I didn''t go anywhere, but Feiying took us around. After all, we came to such a wild place, and we have never been to any other place except here." "I''ve overlooked that." "You guy is a busy person now, how can you have time to pay attention to us." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Have you ever thought about doing something?" Situ Haoran said, "I just want to improve my cultivation quickly, I have no other ideas." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I can''t help you to improve your cultivation, unless you take Tianzi Pill to change your celestial appearance, but your celestial appearance is already very good, and you don''t know what you will change if you change it. " "Besides, no matter how talented you are in this cultivation, you can''t do it without hard work." You have to be clear about yourself, you have to know yourself, but he has a one-click full-level system, even if he is like this, he can''t say that he doesn''t suffer at all. Look at him practicing Heavenly Fen Jue, who is that pain? can bear it? Ye Qingxuan suffered unimaginable pain when he devoured the soul of the fire spirit and the soul of the snow spirit. Both of them couldn''t bear this kind of pain, it''s not that Ye Qingxuan didn''t help them. Ye Wuxuan Ye Fengxuan said, "You know the master told us a long time ago, if you want to improve your cultivation, you have to work hard, unless you are born with a very high talent like Ye Qingxuan, but even then you need to work hard." Jiu Gu said, "That''s right, Ye Qingxuan was already very prominent before, you can see that he stayed in the cultivation tower for a few days, and ordinary people can''t bear it." Feiying said with a smile, "What are you talking about? It''s so lively, why are you competing here?" Lei Hu followed behind him, and the two of them walked in. Now the two of them are much more relaxed, because after Ye Qingxuan established Xuanqingmen, they have more people, so there are naturally people in the shop. And Feiying and the others would sometimes form a mercenary group and go directly to the mission, anyway, they are used to it, if they never go, it seems that something is missing. Every time they go on a mission, they will be ridiculed by other mercenary groups. Chapter 1034 Entering Ancient Jade to Practice Artifact Refining To say that Ye Qingxuan''s forces are relatively well-known here, and they also borrowed a little bit of the ability of the Flying Eagle Mercenary Group. When the Flying Eagle Mercenary Group was doing mercenary missions, the popularity here was pretty good. So some other mercenary groups would choose Ye Qingxuan''s shop first, this is one of the points, and another point is because the elixirs they spread are relatively high in purity. Feiying said to Ye Qingxuan, "We decided to do a mission and thought it was okay, so we came here to tell you." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Go." Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan said, "We also want to follow." "If you want to go, follow along. Anyway, you haven''t seen it here yet, so go around and see how these mercenaries do their missions." The few of them followed Feiying, and when they left the courtyard, only Ye Qingxuan and his master were left. His master always sits there drinking tea, these people are used to it, every time they see him, they greet him politely~. Ye Qingxuan also walked over, sat next to the master, picked up a teacup and drank it down, his master said, "Is this what you call drinking tea? Drinking tea is a necessity, there is no one like you drinking tea like this. " Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I just use it to quench my thirst, and it''s completely different from your artistic conception, Master." Ye Qingxuan knew that his master liked to drink tea, so whenever he saw special tea, he would bring it to his master to taste. Ye Qingxuan said, "Why did Mo Batian hand over the Tianji Fenjue to Zhao Liang? Could it be that like Lin Feng, he wanted to occupy his body." "Even if you''re smart, that Zhao Liang is just a body of Mo Batian, but he hasn''t noticed it yet." "I know that other people can''t control this matter at all. Based on Zhao Liang''s attitude towards me now, even if I say something wrong, he will never believe it." "I''m afraid it''s too late for you to tell now, he has already started to practice Heavenly Fen Jue." "This speed is too fast, it seems that Mo Batian can''t wait, can''t we stop it?" "Yes, unless you find the magic sword and reach the top level of your refining skills in a short period of time, and then refine that magic sword to stop him." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "The practice of Qi training has become the top level. I am now the third level of advanced alchemist. That is to say, I can refine the magic sword after I have reached the full level of tenth level." "That''s right, so now you can practice Qi training. Of course, you can also enter the ancient jade to practice coordination. The water in the quiet pool will be faster for you to practice." ..........0 "Does the water still have such an effect?" "You''ll know when the time comes." "Okay, master, then I leave everything in this sect to you." "Smelly boy, it seems like how long you can go in, go quickly." Ye Qingxuan returned to his room and sat on the stream, the next second his spiritual consciousness appeared in the ancient jade. There are two puddles of water in Guyuli now, it is really very eye-catching as soon as you enter, but it is not bad to bring this beautiful scenery into Guyuli, the waterfall that flows straight down is really spectacular. Ye Qingxuan had just entered here when he saw ripples surging in the pool of water. Chapter 1035 Reaching the Eighth Level of Advanced Artifact Refining Ye Qingxuan knew that the surge in the pool was nothing but the dragon beast in the pool water. The dragon beast sensed Ye Qingxuan''s breath, so it got out from the bottom of the pool. I saw Ye Qingxuan took out a spiritual weapon in an instant, ready to use his own refining technique to refine the spiritual weapon. His movements were done in one go, and he found that the spring water could indeed double his success rate, no wonder the master would say "180". Wan Huangzong sat on the tea table, looking calm and relaxed, with a smile in the corner of his eyes, as if he already knew everything that happened in this ancient jade, he seemed to know that Ye Qingxuan would sooner or later One day you will be able to reach the peak of Qi training. Everything in this way is in order, and there are people below to take care of it. Although Feiying and Ye Wuxuan are going to do the task, Wanhuangzong is not so busy. After the dragon beast got out from the bottom of the pool, it saw Ye Qingxuan practicing Qi skills there, he didn''t bother Ye Qingxuan, but lay there quietly, like a pet raised by Ye Qingxuan, very well-behaved . It has to be said that Ye Qingxuan''s forging skills are already very high. It can be seen that he is a high-level craftsman. Under his promotion, the aura in front of him has gradually begun to change its attributes. This changed the attribute of the spirit weapon, and the next second the spirit weapon he refined became water attribute. I saw that when Ye Qingxuan waved this spiritual weapon, a water column formed in the pool, like a water dragon, which was very spectacular, and this water dragon would follow Ye Qingxuan''s sword back and forth. Spiritual artifacts with attributes are stronger when exposed to water. Once again, when the forging technique is promoted quickly, Ye Qingxuan can reach the peak, which is really a good thing for Ye Qingxuan. Unexpectedly, with the help of the pool water this time, the forging technique actually became the eighth level of advanced, that is to say, it has reached its peak after two levels, but the more it goes up, the more difficult it is, especially when the last level is the tenth level. Almost no one has succeeded. Ye Qingxuan is now also very happy with the forging technique, and has reached the eighth level of the advanced level, which is already the top level that no one can beat. It was already dark when he came out of the ancient jade, and Master Wan Huangzong didn''t sit there to drink tea anymore. Ye Qingxuan walked towards Wanhuangzong''s room. Before he could knock on the door, the door was already opened. Wanhuangzong said with a smile, "Have you been promoted again?" Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "Now it''s the eighth level of a senior craftsman, that is to say, there are still two levels left before we can reach the peak. At that time, we can find the magic sword and refine it directly. Then the magic system will be able to use it." It will never come back..." "Hopefully it''s all in time." "Is something going to happen?" "I''m now wondering if there will be enough time. Mo Batian has found a new carrier. Once the carrier meets his requirements, he will enter the body immediately." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Isn''t Zhao Liang his new carrier at 0.1? Is there any way we can hold him back so that he can''t meet Mobatian''s requirements." "I''m afraid this will not be an easy task." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Then what should we do? Although we now know that the magic sword is in Zhao Liang''s hands, we don''t know where he put it and there is no way to find it, unless I spy on it at night." They belong to the blood clan.". Chapter 1036 Wan Huangzong thought for a while and said, "If you can really find that magic sword, it''s a good thing, then give it a try, maybe you can succeed." The sky is already approaching evening, and Ye Qingxuan can be dispatched in the middle of the night. At this time, he is sitting on the stream in his room, and once again entered the ancient jade. The dragon beast has not yet returned to the bottom of the pool. He was still lying on his stomach, but when he saw Ye Qingxuan coming in, he immediately stood up. Due to its huge size, its movements are not so flexible. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect this monster to become friends with him, as if he was looking forward to Ye Qingxuan coming in, Ye Qingxuan stroked him and said, "You are really a popular guy, but at this moment the contract beast Qingluan came out . He instantly changed into the appearance of a phoenix in front of him, but it was a pity that the phoenix in front of him was carved like a ball of snow and seemed a little angry. Ye Qingxuan knew that this was the illusion of Qingluan. If you say that Qingluan is actually an ice-blue phoenix, it is only powerful, and it can be regarded as a kind of monster. At the beginning, its form was like It is like a chick, and after gaining the ability, it becomes a phoenix. His original form is like a chick, and he can transform into any monster. It can be seen that the dragon beast in front of him is not afraid of this Qingluan at all, and the two of them actually came together. You can see Qingluan, the coldness on his body is very strong, but the dragon beast in front of him is not afraid at all. Fear. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "You two have become playmates when you get together." For a while, the two of them started chasing here, Ye Qingxuan felt that the time was almost up, he immediately got out of the ancient jade and quietly put on a night clothes, ready to sneak into the Blood Race Gate to have a look. The guards at the Blood Race Gate were not too strict, Ye Qingxuan jumped in without a sound, and walked along the wall towards that side. He didn''t know where Zhao Liang would hide his things, but when he passed a room, he heard voices in the room. The voices of these two people were very familiar. It was none other than the Devil May Cry he had encountered before. And Granny Wanmian. Ye Qingxuan eavesdropped there, and cut a hole in the edge of the window, looked inside with his eyes, and it really was these two people. "This time we must not let that brat ruin Mo Batian''s plan, so we must find a way to get rid of that person named Ye Qingxuan." Devil May Cry said, "That guy shouldn''t be easy to deal with. Every day he is a high-level pharmacist and a high-level equipment refining master. With his status, if the two of us deal with him, I''m afraid our end will not be the same. Where are you going?" "Our lord has now accepted his own disciple, and has taught him the Instant Burning Jue 183, which shows that he values ??that guy so much, so we must pave the way for him." Devil May Cry nodded, "Then let''s have a long-term plan and think about how to get rid of that Ye Qingxuan." "The most urgent thing is to find a way, how can I help the devil unlock the seal." "I''m afraid this matter is even more difficult than killing Ye Qingxuan. How about the two of us get rid of that Ye Qingxuan first, and then go find that Wanhuangzong." When Ye Qingxuan met these two people here, he already concluded that the magic sword is indeed here, and the two of them are safe and sound, which means that it is exactly as the master said, they should have drank the blood of the blood clan. Chapter 1037 Found a room with a secret room Ye Qingxuan also knew the plan of these two people, it seems that they have not given up on this matter, this Mo Batian has already accepted that Zhao Liang as his disciple. Ye Qingxuan turned around and left this place. He searched for other places and quickly found out if there were any other special places here. At this moment, he found a figure, who came out of that room, This person is none other than Zhao Liang. Zhao Liang walked out of that room, closed the door, turned his head and left. After waiting for a long time, Ye Qingxuan sneaked in. It was dark inside, and there was no way to light the lamp. Once Ye Qingxuan lit the oil lamp, people would find out that there were people in this room. So he groped here quietly, hoping to find something. One thing he was sure of, there must be a secret room in this room. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan found that someone was still approaching, so he quickly left the room. He just went out and closed the door, and in a blink of an eye, he saw a person striding over there, this person was not someone else but Zhao Liang. Going back and forth, what on earth is this guy going to do? Ye Qingxuan was not born, and Zhao Liang didn''t sense Ye Qingxuan''s aura, he opened the door and went in, then closed the door. Ye Qingxuan waited here for a long time, but Zhao Liang lit the oil lamp in the room. This shows a problem, he is very familiar with everything in this room, even without lighting up, he can find the location of all the items here, which means that this is the place where he comes most often. Ye Qingxuan knew that he had no way to make a move today, so he waited here for a while. After waiting for a long time, Zhao Liang did not come out of this room. Could it be that he really has a secret room in this room, and there is his secret in the secret room . Under such circumstances, Ye Qingxuan had no way to enter, so he jumped over the wall and left here. Back in my room, I thought about it, but how can I enter the secret room in that room? Unless there is something important to lure that Zhao Liang away, if he leaves the Blood Gate, it will be a breeze for Ye Qingxuan to sneak into the secret room. So he is only one chance away now, as long as he can lure Zhao Liang away, he will have a way to sneak into the secret room to find the magic sword. The magic sword can be worn in his pet world, but in order to avoid being discovered by other people, he thinks that Zhao Liang will not carry it in this body. It cannot be sensed. Second, at dawn, Ye Qingxuan walked out of his room, continued to wave his Xuanbing Excalibur in the courtyard, and practiced his Xuanbing Art. It was as if what happened last night never happened, and his master Wan Huangzhong also got up very early, and he saw Ye Qingxuan practicing sword skills there. Nodding in satisfaction, Ye Qingxuan (getting money is good) walked towards his master after putting away his sword skills, and then told what happened last night. "¡§¡§I found that there is indeed a very special room in their place. Zhao Liang stays in it late at night, and doesn''t turn on the lights`." "You suspect that there is a secret room in that room." "I really think so, but there is no chance to get in at all. Now I am thinking about what kind of opportunity to design to sneak in?". Chapter 1038 Wan Huangzong Goes to the Alchemist Guild Chapter 544： Wan Huangzong thought for a while and said, "Then what are your plans?" "I was thinking, if we can get that Zhao Liang out of that room, maybe I will have a chance to go in and see if the magic sword is in the secret room." "I''m afraid this is really not an easy task. It seems that we have to think carefully about what countermeasures we can use to quote him." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "I have a way. I can go to the Alchemist''s Union and ask them to hold a pill auction to see if they can attract that guy. Isn''t that a chance to make a move?" "That''s a good idea. I''ll leave this matter to 183." Ye Qingxuan knew, because most people don''t know the identity of his master, but as long as he goes out, he will definitely attract the attention of the blood clan, especially the one called Devil May Cry. The master will definitely succeed if he goes there, after all his master is not a simple person, Wan Huangzong is leaving immediately. Next, Ye Qingxuan continued to practice his weapon refining technique, and he must make his weapon refining technique reach the top level within a short period of time. Ye Qingxuan once again came to his ancient jade, and these two guys actually started playing here. It can be seen that his own contracted beast, Qingluan, ran towards that side quickly, and then entered the pond. In the middle of the moment, the surface of the pond water was covered with a layer of ice crystals. The dragon beast chased after him, he stepped on the ice crystal, and he was a little unstable, but this guy is quite smart, he stomped down hard, and fell down with a plop, the two of them played in the water, It was very calm at first, but suddenly the pool of water surged up. Ye Qingxuan didn''t pay attention to the two of them, and let them play casually. Ye Qingxuan continued to practice his forging technique. This time he wanted to forge a top-level pet ring. You must know that the top-level pet ring has a lot of space. It can also be said that no matter how many things you have, you can put them together. If his storage ring is finished, the effect may reach the effect of ancient jade. The (ccab) real ancient jade is something made by a blacksmith, but it does not appear in the form of a ring. Instead, it appeared in the form of a piece of jade. The reason why it is called ancient jade shows that it was forged by a blacksmith a long time ago. The level of this blacksmith is by no means simple, because this ancient jade is extremely special. What he accommodates is not only that these items can be seen, even retail can appear here, and the master''s spiritual consciousness can also appear here. Ye Qingxuan was thinking about his forging technique. If he could reach this level, it would mean that he had already reached the top level, so he began to practice his storage ring now. I saw the blue flame in his hand burst out instantly, and he began to continuously forge the ring in front of him. Forging an item is not only possible with only one spirit weapon, but also the forging material. For example, if you want to turn this thing into a water attribute, then you must have the water attribute material. If it is of the fire attribute, it must have fire attribute materials, and what Ye Qingxuan wants to forge now is a storage ring, and the material it needs is the space spar. One by one spar was integrated into it, Ye Qingxuan''s forehead was soaked with sweat, the level spirit weapon he forged now was beyond his range, but Ye Qingxuan wanted to finish it. Chapter 1039 The two spirit beasts seemed to have become much more well-behaved. At this time, both of them came out from the depths of the pool, and looked at Ye Qingxuan quietly. Ye Qingxuan sensed the spiritual power in his body, and he didn''t know it. He didn''t expect it to be consumed so much. At this time, Ye Qingxuan''s level was actually promoted. Because the original Haotian level was suddenly promoted to the Qiankun level. It''s about to break through, but I didn''t expect to break through directly at this time. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan easily poured all the spiritual power into it, and all the space crystals were exhausted. In the next second, Ye Qingxuan successfully forged the demist ring~. But this ring is very different from his piece of ancient jade. The ring he forged now just has a larger space. There is one thing that makes Ye Qingxuan feel very elite, and that is his forging technique - there are signs of promotion. With a look of joy on her face, Qingluan croaked and flew in the sky, seeming very happy, and the dragon beast below seemed to be very excited too. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I know you two are happy for me, right?" Ye Qingxuan put away the storage ring and left the ancient jade. He was waiting for news from his master Wanhuangzong. Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others came back, with a smile on their faces as soon as they came in, they walked towards Ye Qingxuan and said, "Ye Qingxuan is actually quite interesting to do missions for the mercenary group." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s interesting, but it''s also very dangerous." Feiying said, "The mission we did this time is not too thrilling, and the mission was completed very smoothly." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "You must be tired, take a good rest." Ye Wuxuan said, "Not tired, why don''t you see the Wanhuangzong?" "Master, he went to the Alchemist Union for business, and he will be back in two days." "During the time we''ve been away, that Zhao Liang didn''t cause trouble, right? And that Devil May Cry has come out to kill people or something." Ye Qingxuan said, "They are quite quiet, nothing happened during this time." "That''s good!" I saw Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others sat down, poured a glass of water and gulped it down. Although it is not difficult for them to do the mission this time, Ye Qingxuancai would not believe it if they were not tired at all, it''s not that he has never done missions with the mercenary group. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Ye Qingxuan said again, "Okay, let''s go and rest." "Okay then, let''s go to rest first, and call us if there is anything." Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others turned around and left, and the others also retreated. It is true that they were still a little tired after this task, and they naturally wanted to rest. .......... They all left, Ye Qingxuan spread out his palms, looking at the storage ring he made, he was full of joy. After a few days, Wan Huangzong finally came back. Ye Qingxuan said, "How is the matter going?" "The matter has been settled, and the news will reach here in a few days. At that time, we can just keep an eye on them. As soon as they go out, you can find a way to sneak in and see if there is a chance to take out the magic sword." .¡± Sure enough, the news arrived very quickly. Here you need to know that the elixirs that the pharmacist guild can auction must be very special elixirs that cannot be bought by ordinary pharmacists. It must be a pill with extremely special abilities. Chapter 1040 At the Blood Clan Gate Zhao Liang also heard such news after the end of his training. So far, his level of burning consciousness has reached the second level. Although each level is not very good, at least he has practiced for two consecutive layer up. It''s a good thing, he will naturally go, Mo Batian said to him, then go and see what kind of pill they are auctioning, maybe the pill auctioned this time is still very useful to me. "The disciple has already inquired about it, it is a magic pill." "The panacea is really a treasure. No matter what method you use, you must bring this elixir back to me." "Then shall I take you with me?" "You don''t need to go by yourself, I should be fine here." "It''s the master, the disciple will set off now." Ye Qingxuan and his people also pretended to set off, but in fact only Ye Qingxuan didn''t go, the others went, but the one who took the lead was Feiying, who was also half-faced, wearing a mask and wearing Ye Qingxuan''s clothes, The shape is similar to that of Ye Qingxuan, so I can''t recognize it at all. At that time, he was also carrying Ye Qingxuan''s Alchemist Medal, not to mention how airy he was. When they all set off, Ye Qingxuan was already ready to make a move, and he couldn''t believe where the secret room that he couldn''t find this time was. Wan Huangzong said, "That Ye Fengxuan would definitely not take this demonic sword with him, because he would emit demonic energy from him, so I conclude that he must have left that sword at the Blood Gate." Now that it was late at night, Ye Qingxuan was already ready. He wrapped himself tightly in a night clothes, only showing his two eyes. Taking advantage of this late night to block the sight of many people, he jumped over the wall and entered directly. He had already been here last time, so he was quite familiar with the terrain here. Ye Qingxuan approached the room quietly according to the route he had walked before. The room was still dark, with no lights on, and no one guarding the room. That said, Ye Fengxuan is quite smart, which means that this is not a very important place. Ye Qingxuan looked around, but after finding no one, he quietly opened half of the door. As soon as he walked in, he closed the door behind him. He is also somewhat familiar with the environment in this room, Ye Qingxuan closed his eyes tightly, remembering the last time he groped here, everything he touched was reflected in his mind. He clearly remembered that the things on the table were all normal, and he had touched all the things on the bookshelf, except for a painting on the wall that he had never touched. Although he didn''t know if it was a painting on the wall, it was indeed a painting when he touched it with his hand. He moved his hand over there again, and no matter how he touched it, it was a painting. The moment he pulled the painting away, there was a crash, and an underground passage appeared here, and the torches in the passage were instantly illuminated. Ye Qingxuan did not expect that he would guess correctly. It turns out that this 0.1 painting is the entrance. At this moment, he walked directly into the underground passage. There is finally some light in it. In fact, the room can also be lit with light. Yes, it''s just that he doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention, won''t he be discovered by then? After he entered the underground passage, he walked deep into it. This is an underground secret room. When he came to this stone room, he found that there was indeed a stone bed here. Chapter 1041 Discovered Looking at the spotless appearance here, he knew that people often come here, and it seems that the person practicing in this stone room is either someone else or Ye Fengxuan. At this time, Ye Qingxuan found that in a nearby stone room, the magic sword was floating there. It seemed that it took no effort, but when he reached out to touch it, he found that there was a formation here. The guy is pretty smart. Ye Qingxuan is a master craftsman, how can such a formation stop him? I saw that he quickly untied the formation, and the 22 magic weapon on the magic sword appeared instantly. It''s a pity that he can''t resist at all. When Ye Qingxuan saw him for the first time, he had the ability to resist, but now he no longer has this ability. Ye Qingxuan took him over and put him in his own Among the ancient jade, he quickly left the underground secret room. The moment he walked out of the door and closed the door casually, he heard someone shouting, "There are thieves." It didn''t matter that this sound attracted all the guards nearby, and Devil May Cry and Grandma Wanmian also rushed out of the room. "Bold thieves dare to come here to steal things." Devil May Cry asked loudly, "Where did he come from?" A disciple next to him said, "I just passed by here, but I saw him coming out of that room." In the world, Ye Qingxuan had already calculated how long these guards would come over, so it was all within his expectations, but this person came suddenly, so Ye Qingxuan did not expect it at all. And Granny Wanmian took photos of all of them. "Boy, no matter who you are, you must stay here today. What did you take from here?" Ye Qingxuan didn''t say a word, but he didn''t use his Qiankun Sword either. But he exposed who he was by using the Qiankun circle, so he directly used the sword with water function that he had just refined. This sword will be even more powerful if it encounters water. Obviously, there is a pond in this courtyard, and there are goldfish everywhere in the pond, but whether there are goldfish or not, as long as there is water, the water arrow will rush into it instantly. In the water, it flew out with a whoosh as if it was full. Devil May Cry said loudly, "It''s water attribute aura." The next second Ye Qingxuan swung the sword in his hand, and a wave of water rushed forward in an instant. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he didn''t run away and waited for a while, only to see Ye Qingxuan leaping over the wall, quickly escaping from the people behind him. People chased after him immediately, especially Devil May Cry and the outsider-in-law. It was fine if the two of them didn''t chase them out, but Ye Qingxuan wanted to kill him backhand as soon as they chased them out. The two of them had such a plan in the first place. There was a distance of about 190 after chasing them, after which Ye Qingxuan deliberately slowed down his pace to let the two of them keep up with him. In a wild forest, Ye Qingxuan stopped his footsteps. Devil May Cry said, "You brat can''t run away, you dare to take things under our noses with your three-legged cat skills." Ye Qingxuan just didn''t speak, he was afraid that these two guys would recognize his voice when he spoke, so he remained silent all along. These two did not recognize Ye Qingxuan, after all the weapons in their hands were not Ye Qingxuan''s weapons, so the two of them did not recognize that the person in front of them was Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 1042 Granny Wanmian said, "This brat is covering his face, obviously because he is afraid that we will recognize him. Who is he? Does it have a lot to do with Ye Fengxuan?" "It doesn''t matter who he is, he can''t run away today anyway, and it will be considered cheap for him to fall into the hands of the two of us." The two people immediately attacked Ye Qingxuan. The martial arts of these two people are really unpredictable. It can be seen that their cultivation base is not low at all, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t take them seriously. Devil May Cry said, "It has actually reached the Qiankun level." Although he only has one pair of eyes, it can still be seen that he is not very old, and he has actually reached the Qiankun level. His cultivation has also reached the Haotian level. The two of them didn''t expect that the guy in front of him had already reached the Qiankun level, and he was already considered a very powerful master, and the two of them hadn''t reached the Qiankun level, but the two of them could sense it, After all, they are also masters close to the Qiankun level. At this moment, the water sword in Ye Qingxuan''s hand swung at the two of them again, and the spiritual energy of the two of them also appeared in his hands, attacking towards Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan''s attack speed is getting faster and faster, Chao Chao wants to kill the two of them, and the two of them can sense it. Devil May Cry said, "I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless in your strikes. You actually wanted the lives of both of us with every move. I thought you were only here to get the things you like, but I didn''t expect you to have other purposes..." Ye Qingxuan just didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and the first floor of Tianji Burning Excavation appeared. Powerful energy exploded towards the two of them. The two who were about to charge forward were instantly sent flying by Ye Qingxuan. At this moment, seeing Grandma Wanmian spit out a mouthful of blood, not even Devil May Cry. It was great, although he was not injured as badly as Granny Xiang Wanmian. Devil May Cry immediately helped him up and said, "How are you doing?" "I''m fine. I''m afraid the two of us are not his opponents. If we don''t think about it, we will die here if we leave." When he was about to take out the two poisonous **** in his arms again, Ye Qingxuan used his water arrow to stop him in an instant, and he was sent flying by Ye Qingxuan again. Chapter 545： But the mother-in-law outside knows very well that it is not so easy for the two of them to escape, but it is still possible if one of them escapes. Obviously, he is deeply injured and there is no way to escape. At this moment, he shouted loudly, "¡§¡§Go away Me, otherwise neither of us would be able to leave." The person in front of him didn''t say a word, which made the two of them powerless. Devil May Cry is still a bit unbearable, but it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t leave. If you don¡¯t leave, it¡¯s exactly what Grandma Wanmian (De Nuo¡¯s) said, both of them have to stay here. Devil May Cry has no choice but to flee far away, now that Grandma Wanmian blocked Ye Qingxuan''s way, he would never let him go after him again. After Ye Qingxuan killed Granny Wanmian, that guy had long since fled without a trace. I''m afraid he had already returned to the Blood Race Sect. Ye Qingxuan didn''t continue chasing him, turned around and returned to his own Xuanqing Gate. Chapter 1043 Devil May Cry''s Determination That Devil May Cry was very annoyed, there was nothing he could do about it, who would let someone else''s cultivation be higher than his own, and he didn''t know what was going on with his mother-in-law outside, maybe it was more ominous than good. After a while, he led some people and walked directly there, and found that the body of Grandma Wanmian was lying there, with blood still dripping from her mouth. It was obvious that he had just died not long ago. Devil May Cry clenched his fists tightly, but he could do nothing, he picked up Granny Wanmian and walked towards the blood gate. When he returned to the blood clan gate, he put her on the bed and took off the mask on her face with his hands. It turned out that Grandma Wanmian was also a young woman with an extremely beautiful appearance, but he often dressed himself up as The appearance of an old woman. Since he is called Wanmian Granny, it means that he can change his face. Obviously, he has never changed his makeup during this period of time. Devil May Cry said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely avenge you, I will find that person, I don''t believe I can''t find out his identity." Another thing he didn''t doubt about Ye Qingxuan was that they saw Ye Qingxuan participate in the auction of the Alchemist''s Union with their own eyes. Now (ccab) he can only wait until Ye Fengxuan comes back to see if there are any clues about this matter. If Mo Batian was there, I am afraid that this matter would have been resolved long ago. There is no way for him not to have that strength, so he can only wait quietly now. He sprinkled a kind of poison on the body of the mother-in-law outside to seal his appearance, and then his body would not rot, so that he could see him forever. At this moment, his eyes were full of anger, if he caught that person, he would definitely tear him into pieces, and Ye Qingxuan returned to Xuanqing Gate safely. Ye Qingxuan''s master, Wanhuangzong, never rested. He was waiting for Ye Qingxuan to come back. The moment Ye Qingxuan walked in, he knew that he must have succeeded. After Ye Qingxuan walked in, he took off his black robe, revealed his face, walked to the side of his master Wan Huangzong, and said, "I have already got the magic sword, and I also got rid of Grandma Wanmian. That Devil May Cry escaped, and I didn''t go back to chase him." "I know that Ye Fengxuan will never take this magic sword to the auction of the Alchemists Union." "Don''t worry, the devil may cry will never think that you did it." "After all, Feiying has already dressed up as you to go to the alchemist. As long as the union wears that half mask, no one will recognize it." "At that time, the members of the Alchemist Union will help you hide it, so Ye Fengxuan will never find any clues." Now Ye Qingxuan must rush to the Alchemist Union as soon as possible, so as to deal with emergencies. Besides, even if they knew that Ye Qingxuan was holding the magic sword, so what. Do they still dare to blatantly fail? It was already bad for them to get the magic sword, but Ye Qingxuan got the magic sword for refining, so the purpose of the two people is completely different, and the treatment they receive is completely different. If outsiders know that the Demon Sword is in the Blood Race Gate, I am afraid that all sects will come to attack the Blood Race Gate. Ye Qingxuan quickly rushed towards the alchemist union, but he didn''t manage to be what he was originally. Chapter 1044 The Auction Ends This time he pretended to be standing next to Feiying, also wearing a mask, no one could recognize who was who between the two of them, but what people knew was that Ye Qingxuan had also come, and Ye Fengxuan''s face was so arrogant He clearly regarded himself as invincible since he had already practiced Heavenly Fen Jue. Hei Ying said to Ye Qingxuan who was next to him, "Have you settled everything over there? The speed is quite fast, do you want to change back for the two of us?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "No need, let''s leave it at that, anyway, no one can tell who is who." Feiying smiled and didn''t say anything Ye Wuxuan Ye Fengxuan and the others followed beside him, who didn''t know how arrogant it was to wear this senior alchemist medal, he walked around here, everyone who saw him nodded and bowed . Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan were a little envious of Feiying, but Feiying was just to help Ye Qingxuan hide his identity. Of course, the Alchemist Union knew about this, and they did not reveal Ye Qingxuan''s identity. The auction started. This time the elixir auctioned is very rose. There are many people here. They paid a big price. At this moment, Ye Fengxuan has been raising the price upwards, determined to win it, and Ye Qingxuan deliberately lowered the price, which made that Ye Fengxuan was very angry, but he still won the auction with the highest price for this elixir, and he thought that he could just take this elixir back. Didn''t master Mo Batian say that this magic pill is very important to him? Now that he had obtained the panacea, they hurried back to the Blood Race Gate. Ye Qingxuan and the others also rushed back along the way. At this time, Feiying and Ye Qingxuan had switched identities, and Ye Qingxuan was still half-covering the mask, and they returned to the Xuanqing Gate~. Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Qingxuan, "It seems that this matter has been successfully handled." What kind of personality is Ye Wuxuan? How could Ye Qingxuan not know? He could endure such a long time to come back to the Xuanqing Gate before asking him. This is already very courageous. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Of course, otherwise how could I go to you-?" Feiying said, "Actually, this time my disguise really didn''t cause any accidents. No one doubted my identity, even Ye Fengxuan didn''t see it." However, Ye Fengxuan happily returned to his blood family door. As soon as he entered the door, he found something was wrong. He strode towards his secret room, but found that the magic sword was gone, because he could not sense the magic energy after entering the door. . ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ He stopped the person next to him and said, "What happened, did someone break into my interview?" "Yes, there is a man in black. He broke into here in the middle of the night and took away the things in the secret room, but Devil May Cry and Grandma Wanmian have already gone to stop him, but nothing happened." ......... This made Ye Fengxuan a little angry. He strode towards the room over there. When he opened the door, he found that Devil May Cry seemed to be quite decadent. What about the evil glory from before? , all dispersed, at this moment he found that the woman lying on the bed was very beautiful, but who was she? Devil May Cry, when Ye Fengxuan came back, don''t say, "Dead, Grandma Wanmian is already dead." "Are you saying he is Granny Wanmian? How is this possible?" "Hey! You don''t know, the reason why he is called Wanmian is because of his ever-changing face. In fact, this is his real appearance." "Who did this?" 1. Chapter 1045 Mo Batian''s Accident Devil May Cry said, "I don''t know who that person is, he''s wearing a black night clothes to hide it tightly, but it can be seen from his skills that he doesn''t seem to be very old." When he said this, he could see that Devil May Cry was full of anger. Regarding the death of Grandma Wanmian this time, he definitely wanted revenge. Zhao Liang is now extremely angry with "193", because the disappearance of the magic sword means that its Tianji Fenjue cannot continue to practice. Devil May Cry thought about it and said, "Could it be that guy named Ye Qingxuan did it?" "It can''t be him at all, because he is also present at this auction." "I really can''t think of anyone other than him who can do this." "I''m also thinking, what exactly is he going to do with the magic sword?" Ye Qingxuan had already brought the magic sword back into the ancient jade, and now Ye Qingxuan came to the ancient jade, the magic sword exuded a weak devilish energy, and said, "Why did you bring me back again, you brat?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, don''t think I''m trying to trick you, I want to destroy you, I''m a high-level craftsman, and I want to use you to improve the crafting. "Boy, you think the same as that Lin Feng, that Lin Feng can''t do anything about me, do you think you can do anything about me?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Lin Feng''s cultivation and mine are incomparable to the two of us, and I want to tell you one more thing, that is, my weapon refining technique is about to reach the top level, and it is now The ninth level of the advanced refining master." When Lin Feng got the magic sword at the beginning, he just wanted to use it as his stepping stone to refine the magic sword, but he didn''t think that he didn''t have that ability. Now Ye Qingxuan also has the same idea, but Ye Qingxuan''s Qi refining technique is about to reach the top level, which makes Mo Batian in Demon Sword really worried. His carrier has not yet been cultivated, and Mo Batian''s hearty laughter spread throughout the ancient jade. Qingluan flew over from there, and Mo Batian said, "You are quite convinced, kid." He also didn''t expect that his contract beast was actually a green luan! That''s why Moba genius would say that, Qingluan is a very rare monster. When the pool of water surged upwards, the huge dragon beast also came out of the pool. Heaven knows that this dragon beast was acquired by Ye Qingxuan for the Star Shining Stone, but he didn''t expect the dragon beast to be here, he actually Didn''t kill it.... It''s a pity that this brat can''t be his carrier, it would be even better if he were his carrier. Wanhuangzong also appeared here, and Mo Batian said, "Now you have been resurrected with the help of someone else''s body, and you can do whatever you want." Wan Huangzong smiled and said, "Don''t you know that what I want to do the most is to refine your magic sword and disappear with you?" "Hahaha! It''s a pity that your qi refining technique has never reached the top level, so you can only seal me 0.1 here." "I haven''t reached that level, but it won''t be long before my apprentice can do it." "Hmph! At least you can''t do it for a while." Ye Qingxuan continued to practice his qi refining technique here, he could see that Ye Qingxuan''s qi refining technique had indeed improved a lot, because when Ye Qingxuan was practicing here before, Mo Batian was always watching here. Chapter 1046 So Mo Batian is very clear, and Ye Qingxuan continues to practice here, and he also knows very well that it will not be long before he breaks through to a full-level master craftsman with his talent. In fact, Mo Batian can directly enter the body now, Zhao Liang just doesn''t want to enter the body when Zhao Liang is so weak now, so for him, his ability will be greatly weakened and become the same as Zhao Liang''s cultivation base. He wanted to wait until this guy had cultivated to a certain level before directly entering his body, and he didn''t have to endure the burning pain brought by that day''s level of burning. 22 All of this is what he thinks in his heart. At this moment, he is not ready to enter the carrier until it is absolutely necessary. He gradually restrained his demon energy, reserved his strength, and saved it for use when he had to. Ye Qingxuan came out of here after practicing in the ancient jade for a long time today, but he felt that his practice today didn''t seem to make any progress. Wan Huangzong said, "That Mo Batian has always been scheming, he won''t just catch him without a fight." Ye Qingxuan said, "I just want to quickly reach the top level of my training skills, so that I can refine that magic sword. From now on, maybe this place will be peaceful." Ye Qingxuan and the others are now in a wild land, and Mo Batian has never appeared before, and here he is on the four continents. If he is reborn here, don''t think about him, the first thing he wants to do is to rule the whole wilderness. In fact, there are many masters in the wilderness, but Ye Qingxuan and the others are not in the depths of the wilderness. The cultivation base of these people on the edge of the wilderness is basically like this, but if they enter the depths of the wilderness, it will completely change. Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base has not yet reached that level, so now he just wants to wait here until his cultivation base reaches a certain level, and then enter the depths of the wild land. At this moment, Ye Wuxuan walked over quickly and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It''s not good, something happened." Ye Qingxuan and the others were not in a hurry at all, they looked at Ye Wuxuan and said, "What''s the matter, it seems to make you so anxious." "There is a problem with Danpu." "What''s going on? Take your time and listen." Ye Wuxuan said, "They opened a new elixir over there, and the purity has reached the same level as ours. Although it is only a rudimentary elixir, the price is quite cheap." Ye Qingxuan thought about it for a while, he was wondering who could reach the purity of more than ten, even if it was an elementary elixir, there might not be many people who wanted to reach the tenth level. Wan Huangzong said, "Then go and have a look." Ye Qingxuan nodded, and strode towards that side, Ye Wuxuan and the others followed Ye Qingxuan''s 193. Soon they came to their pill shop. The pill shop has always been here and has never changed its location. Although this place is a bit remote, it does not affect the sale of pills in the pill shop at all. When they arrived here, the pharmacist from Baicao Garden came over. They clasped their fists together and said, "You already know about this, young master." Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, "I have found out the identity of the other party." "I have found out clearly that they came here later, and I have sent someone to buy their elixirs, and they are here, my lord, please have a look." Chapter 1047 Report Your Identity Ye Qingxuan took this bottle of elixir, it was a bottle of primary spirit recovery pill, he opened the bottle of elixir and embroidered it, the purity was not bad, it was indeed the tenth level of purity, but compared with his level tenth level of purity, there was still a lot. The two alchemists are also very clear about the disparity. But their prices are very low, and this is the most important thing. Ye Wuxuan said, "How can we deal with them?" The two alchemists said, "Do you want us to lower the price as well?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s obvious that they are targeting us on purpose, it seems that they want to gain a foothold in this place." "Let them go. Didn''t you say that they can only reach the tenth level by recovering the spirit pill?" Chapter 546： "Yes, my son." "Upgrade the purity of the blood-returning pill to the tenth level of purity, and then the price will remain the same as the original price, and the prices of other pills will remain unchanged." "Isn''t it a bit risky for you to do so?" "It''s okay, just do as I say." Ye Qingxuan is now planning to reveal his identity. At the beginning, he never told others that he is a pharmacist and a master of Qi refining, so he said to Ye Wuxuan and the others, "Put it out immediately, my identity." A smile appeared on Ye Wuxuan''s face. He finally knew Ye Qingxuan''s plan, so he followed Ye Qingxuan''s instructions and went everywhere to promote Ye Qingxuan''s identity, both as a senior craftsman and a senior medicine refiner. There was a long queue in front of that guy''s shop, and those people were all waiting here to buy the elixir he made. When the news spread, those who lined up were shocked, and they said, "I didn''t expect that the Xuanqingmen elixir shop would be so powerful. His elixir is indeed better than this, although the price is lower? But I still think that one is more suitable for me, forget it, I¡¯ll go there and buy it.¡± Speaking of that guy, he left the team on his own, and walked towards Ye Qingxuan and the others. People who heard this guy''s words followed one after another. People who lined up didn''t know why these people left all of a sudden. When they heard the news, they were also shocked instantly. They all left here, leaving only an empty shop. The shopkeeper said, "What happened here? Why did these people leave all of a sudden? Could it be that the price was lowered there? Come on, hurry up and ask me." The people in the shop immediately walked over there, and when he saw two people talking there, he immediately stepped forward and said, "¡§You two, may I ask why you went there again to buy elixir?" "You don''t know that Xuanqingmen''s alchemy shop is very powerful. It''s amazing that their alchemist is both a high-level pharmacist and a high-level weapon refining master." "That''s right, maybe we still need to practice Qi in the future. The price of their elixir is indeed very low, and (De Nuo Zhao) is also at the tenth level of purity, but it does taste different from other people''s elixir." I said it word by word, after knowing the identity, things took a big turn for the better. Ye Wuxuan stood beside Ye Qingxuan and said, "Your method really works." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "I don''t know who this person is, but if he wants to gain a foothold in this place, it''s right to do so." "Then it''s up to each other." Chapter 1048 Mo Xuan Visits Jiu Gu said, "Who can be more capable than Ye Qingxuan." Unexpectedly, reducing the price to half the price over there would not have any effect, which made the shopkeeper very anxious, and the shopkeeper immediately found the alchemist. When the pharmacist heard about this, he was really surprised. He didn''t expect the master of Xuanqing Sect to have such ability, no wonder. This guy is also from outside the wilderness. After entering the wilderness, he came here and found that the best alchemy shop here is Ye Qingxuan''s alchemy shop. He really wanted to meet for a while, the head of the Xuanqing Sect had already made up his mind. He personally came to Xuanqingmen''s shop and took a look up. At this moment, Ye Wuxuan and the others were on the second floor by the window, and they saw this person at a glance. They didn''t know who this person was, but they could tell from his eyes that he must be here for something. Ye Wuxuan said, "It seems that this person must have a purpose in coming here." Everyone could see that he strode in, "Dude, is your alchemist here?" The man looked him up and down and said, "What are you looking for from the pharmacist?" "Come and visit me next time." The pharmacist from Baicao Garden walked towards this side, and the person in front of him said, "You are the master of Xuanqing Sect." "I''m just a pharmacist here, why are you looking for the sect master?" "Of course I want to compete with him." "You want to compete with our sect master. I think you are overthinking yourself. If you insist on doing so, please report your name." "I''m at Moxuan." "Okay, this young master is here, and I will report it later. As for whether the sect master will see you or not, it depends on your own destiny." I saw him walking towards the second floor. After seeing Ye Qingxuan, he said to him, "The person outside the gate master wants to compete with you." Ye Qingxuan probably already knew who it was, "Let him come up. (ccab The electric pharmacist went down, then glanced at the man and said, "Master, please go up." "It''s time to work." I saw him striding up to the second floor. When he got here, he saw Ye Qingxuan and other people here. He didn''t know which one was the master of Xuanqingmen. "Here, Moxuan, who is the master of the Xuanqing Sect?" Ye Qingxuan took a step forward and said, "You want to compete with me?" When this Mo Xuan saw Ye Qingxuan, he was instantly shocked. He thought that the head of Xuanqing Sect would be about forty years old, but he didn''t expect to be so young. "Are you really the head of the Xuanqing Sect?" "What? Don''t I look like that?" "That''s not true, it''s just that I thought the head of the Xuanqing Sect would not be so young." Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others all had smiles on their faces, and the person in front of them said, "I heard that you are both a high-level pharmacist and a high-level weapon refining master." Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, "It''s true." When he saw him, he seemed a little disbelieving, and then he said, "I am also a pharmacist who refines medicine, and I can be regarded as an extremely talented disciple in my family. The last alchemist with such a high talent, so I still have a lot of dissatisfaction." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Even if you are not convinced, you and I are not at the same level, you should have the badge of a pharmacist, show me your badge.". Chapter 1049 Defeated Without Fighting I saw that he directly took out his alchemist badge, the intermediate alchemist has reached the third level intermediate alchemist, it seems that he is indeed a talented person. Ye Qingxuan also took out his badge of alchemy stone, the badge of a senior alchemist is unquestionable, and he will soon reach the top level, which makes him look very shocked, he still has to compete with others Isn''t it a clown? "How is this possible, I don''t believe anyone can reach such a level at your age.~" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "There is nothing impossible in this world." Situ Haoran said, "Do you think that others will follow-up and lie to you about things you don''t believe?" He also said this to everyone he met, and it seemed that this was really a real thing. "I took the liberty to interrupt. It seems that I really have no way to compete with you, but I will try my best. I believe that one day I will definitely compete with you once." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s wait until that day comes." The man strode away, he was still thinking about Ye Qingxuan as he was walking on the road, he never thought that there would be such a talented person in this world with double talents. He still doesn''t know that Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts ability is also quite strong, if he knows, I''m afraid he will be even more shocked. That guy strode away, Ye Wuxuan said with a smile all over his face, "He''s really overestimated." Kutani smiled and said, "But this person is quite talented." Ye Qingxuan took two steps forward and said, "He is indeed quite talented, you guys stay here, I''ll go back first." Ye Qingxuan strode away from here, while Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan stayed behind. At this moment, Ye Wuxuan said, "Ye Qingxuan still has a way to solve the problem here casually." Ye Qingxuan only has one thing to do when he goes back, and that is to continue to improve his weapon training skills, and he has to finish practicing the Heavenly Fen Jue as soon as possible during this period. And Zhao Liang asked around, but couldn''t find the whereabouts of the Demon Sword. Heaven taught him the steps, and continued to practice the second level of the first level of Tianji Burning Jue. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ If he continues to practice upwards, he will definitely not be able to cultivate, but it is still possible to practice the first level. Now he is also powerless, because he doesn''t know who took the magic sword away, and where he took it away, and he still can''t sense it with his ability. After the magic sword disappeared for so long, there is no news at all. The Devil May Cry guy has been helping Zhao Liang find the whereabouts of the magic sword. After all, the magic sword is also the most important thing for their demon clan, and there is their demon king and demon in it. Overlord. ................... Devil May Cry also finds it very strange, since that person appeared, no news has disappeared out of thin air, how is this possible? With his ability, he would definitely not fail to find out the whereabouts of that person, but he just couldn''t find out. Devil May Cry''s face is now gloomy, he is already very angry, since that guy left, there has been no news of him. Ye Qingxuan continued to practice his Tianji Fenjue and now has his master, so in many cases he doesn''t need to take care of the things here, what he has to do now is to improve his cultivation base and his Qi refining technique. Chapter 1050 The Pain of Burning On the fifth level of Heavenly Fenjue, Ye Qingxuan gathered Qi in his dantian. All of a sudden, the Fen Jue in his body began to explode, and countless Fen Jue were burning in Ye Qingxuan''s body. The burning ability of the fifth layer is even stronger. It can be seen that Ye Qingxuan is in more pain now, and in an instant, his body began to sweat profusely. Even his spiritual consciousness sitting in the ancient "197" jade can see a very painful expression. The demonic sword suspended outside the ancient jade was emitting black demonic energy at this moment. He did not expect that Ye Qingxuan was so courageous that he could withstand such a powerful burning force. Fall into the magic way. He has now cultivated to the fifth level of the Heavenly Fen Jue. "It''s a pity. If he were my carrier, I would have grown stronger by now. It''s really a pity for such a talented person." A moment later, he withdrew his demonic energy back. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt unprecedented pain. You must know how powerful the pain he endured before he practiced Heavenly Fenjue. The pain he is enduring now is stronger than before. You must know that Ye Qingxuan is now practicing at the heavenly level, and the pain he is enduring is only one level in one level. Because he has a one-click full-level system, as long as he reaches the first level of cultivation, he can instantly upgrade this level of skills to the full-level state. It is a pity that Tian Jing Fanjue cannot directly make Tian Jing Fanjue fully full-level. In this case, Ye Qingxuan would have to suffer pain, and every time he practiced, he would suffer a layer of pain, which was indeed extremely difficult for him. Ye Qingxuan still persisted, he knew that only by completing the task of the True Spirit Pagoda, could he carry out the next reincarnation. Now that he has cultivated to the fifth level of Tianji Fen Jue, as long as he finds the Zijin Sword again, Ye Qingxuan can complete the task of the True Spirit Pagoda. Ye Qingxuan is practicing Tianji Fenjue here, and Zhao Liang is also practicing here. Zhao Liang entered the magic way, so the pain he endured is relatively less. There is a saying that is good, how can you become a master if you don''t endure hardships? If you don''t want to bear more, then you won''t get more naturally. Of course, it''s also because some people just can''t bear it, even if they practice it, it is very likely that they will take their own lives... After all, the pain of burning is unbearable for ordinary people. If the meridians are not strong enough, it is impossible to succeed in cultivation. And that Devil May Cry was still looking for Ye Qingxuan everywhere, he didn''t know that the man in black that night was Ye Qingxuan, so he searched to no avail. He came to that room and looked at Granny Wanmian lying on the bed. "It''s all because I''m useless. I haven''t found that guy. If I know his whereabouts in the future, I will definitely tear him to pieces." After he finished speaking, he sat down, looking at the beautiful Wanmian Granny on the bed, it was really hard to imagine why he called her Granny. The appearance of Devil May Cry is very ugly, it is really exactly the same as Devil May Cry 0.1, so some people still keep a respectful distance after seeing him. At this moment, he clenched his fists tightly, hating himself for being so incompetent? For a moment, these two people who practiced Tian-level Fen Jue were sweating profusely on their foreheads. Both of them practiced in a closed room, so there was no interference from outsiders. Ye Wuxuan returned to the courtyard and saw only Wan Huangzong sitting there drinking tea. Chapter 1051 Powerful Explosive Energy "Ye Wuxuan walked over and sat on the stool and said respectfully, "Where did Ye Qingxuan go? " Wan Huangzong had a smile on his face, "He is currently cultivating." "Ye Qingxuan let me make people live. Every time he is in the process of cultivation, it seems that we have to work harder." Ye Wuxuan and the others called Wanhuangzong the lord. One is because Wanhuangzong was a very remarkable figure. The second is because Wanhuangzong is Ye Qingxuan''s master. Wan Huangzong said, "Maybe he is different from the beginning. Looking at his talent, he will have a big task in the future." Chapter 547： Ye Wuxuan is also very clear about the responsibility that comes with great ability. Ye Qingxuan could still see the dragon beast and Ye Qingxuan''s contract beast Qingluan hovering in the ancient jade. They were watching Ye Qingxuan quietly there at the moment, and they seemed to know that Ye Qingxuan was enduring great pain. Ye Qingxuan was about to condense on the fifth level of Heavenly Burning Jue. He had gathered all the burning flames together and slowly pressed them slightly. Ye Wuxuan said to Wanhuangzong, "Recently, the vampires have been very quiet, nothing happened." "That Devil May Cry has given up, have you looked for it?" "This guy can''t see him at all, whether he''s shooting in the night or how he''s doing it, there''s really nothing we can do about it." Wan Huangzong smiled and said, "This is also normal, you must know that Devil May Cry is good at hiding himself." "That guy looks neither human nor ghost, if Ye Qingxuan didn''t get rid of it, it would be considered cheap for him." There was only a loud roar in the room, the explosive power was really strong enough, and all the doors and windows were shaken open in an instant. The two stood up instantly, what happened? Ye Qingxuan is in this room. They quickly walked towards the room, the door had been shattered, and so was the window, so they could see everything inside clearly from the outside, only to see that the room was a mess. I don''t like to sit there, even the clothes on my body are shaken to pieces, looking at his angry look at this moment. In the next second, Ye Qingxuan stood up and a look of joy appeared on his face. What''s going on? This change is probably too big. Ye Wuxuan said loudly, "What''s wrong with you?" Only then did Ye Qingxuan come back to his senses, seeing the mess in front of him, and the house had been shaken to such a state by himself, he laughed again at this moment. "Hahaha!" Ye Wuxuan said to Wanhuangzong, "Is he crazy?" Ye Qingxuan said, "You are crazy." "Then what are you doing, you are angry and laugh at one moment, and you made this place like this." 197 "I have already cultivated to the fifth level of Heavenly Burning Jue. This is the explosive ability of the energy after the cultivation is successful. When it is emitted, I keep spreading my ability to the outside, so the expression is like that. Now The energy release has been completed, and I have recovered." The Wanhuangzong was really shocked, this disciple of his was really a peerless genius, he had actually cultivated to the fifth level of the Heavenly Fen Jue, and he didn''t have any tacit understanding. He was very happy, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "You brat will never disappoint my teacher. With you as my disciple, my life is enough." Ye Wuxuan didn''t know about the Heavenly Level Burn Jue, this was the first time he heard about it from Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 1052 Ye Qingxuan also saw his confusion, so he told him the whole thing. Ye Wuxuan was shocked when he heard this, and then he started to laugh out loud, as if his stomach hurt a bit from laughing, he said, "Isn''t that Mobatian so angry?" "That guy wanted to use this thing to lure you, and then tried to find a way to include you into their demon clan, but he didn''t expect him to be wrong this time." Ye Qingxuan also said with a smile on his face, "I want to practice as soon as possible to become a Heavenly Fenjue, so as not to confront that Zhao Liang." "You mean to say that it is very likely that Zhao Liang also practiced this kind of exercise." "I''m just guessing, but no matter what, I will never let Mo Batian out. If he comes out in his own body, don''t worry about it. I''m afraid this barren land will riot for a while." Wan Huangzong said, "It''s better not to say anything about this matter. After you hear it, just pretend you didn''t hear it." "Don''t worry, my lord. I won''t say anything. Knowing the importance of this matter, I will never reveal anything. I guarantee it with my life." "I''m just telling you that I don''t need any guarantee from you. I know you will never do that." Since Ye Qingxuan was able to tell him, it means that he has great trust in him, otherwise he would not have told him about it, besides, they are all from the Ye family. Ye Qingxuan immediately went to change his clothes. Of course, the doors and windows of this house also needed to be repaired. Ye Wuxuan said, "Just leave this small matter to me." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Are you sure you can do this?" "Ah..." "I don''t know either." "Hehehe!" When Ye Fengxuan and the others saw this scene when they came back, they were shocked instantly, and said, "What is this for? Could it be that the house needs to be demolished?" "It was caused by Ye Qingxuan''s practice." "Brother, you are simply too powerful. How could you make the house look like this just sitting there practicing?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Ye Wuxuan told him to take a break and leave it to him." Kutani said, "You know how to do this, I really admire you." "Stop talking nonsense, don''t hurry up and come over to help." They ran away in a hurry, no one paid attention to Ye Wuxuan, Ye Wuxuan stood there watching them run faster than rabbits. "It''s really not righteous." Ye Wuxuan turned his head and said to Ye Qingxuan, "I suggest you to build a stone room, so that every time there is an explosion, this house will not be blown up like this by you." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "¡§¡§Your suggestion, I will accept it, but I will leave the rest of the matter to you, I have to go out beforehand." Just about to call Ye Qingxuan to come over and help him, Ye Qingxuan strode away from him, and looked at the Lord Wanhuangzong, but unexpectedly, Wanhuangzong turned his head and sat there. He continued to sip his tea, and ignored Ye Wuxuan at all. Ye Wuxuan couldn''t possibly drag the monarch with him, he had no choice but to bite the bullet himself. He said while talking, these guys are not loyal enough at all. Gui Qi was practicing his magic skills outside. Originally, he didn''t want to practice here so soon, but he had no choice but to get revenge, so he found a wild cave and arrested two children. Drinking the menstrual blood of children to practice their magic attack. When Ye Qingxuan was walking on the street, he found someone looking for the child there, it seemed that the child had been lost for a long time. Chapter 1053 Devil May Cry Training Demon Palace What was going on, I saw the woman crying and looking around, and when she saw a child, she stepped forward to see if it was her child. Because this is Devil May Cry''s first practice of magic skills, only two children are lost. Seeing two people looking for the child again, Ye Qingxuan felt very strange, how could someone steal the child, or these two children went to play outside the city. Because this place is very close to the city gate, Ye Qingxuan strode out of the city at this moment, thinking that he might be able to find those two naughty children. He has searched here for a long time but still can''t find any trace, how is this possible? Ye Qingxuan didn''t ask the two women, but just searched here silently. Just as he was walking forward, he found a cave here. After entering the cave for 200 meters, he saw the dead bodies of two children lying there, their menstrual blood had been sucked dry. He looked around again, but found no trace. It seemed that the perpetrator had already fled. Ye Qingxuan originally wanted to bring back the two children, but in order not to cause necessary trouble, he did not do so for the time being, he turned around and left. Just after Bai Cai left here, Devil May Cry appeared in the cave again. He knew that someone was approaching, so he deliberately avoided it just now, but he didn''t expect that the person who approached was Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan also found the bodies of these two children (ccab )body. Thinking about this matter, Ye Qingxuan will never let it go, can he blame him. Ye Qingxuan would never let it go, he naturally wanted to find out who the murderer was, so when he turned around and left just now, he was just pretending. When he saw Devil May Cry, he was instantly shocked. It turned out that this guy was a member of the demon clan. Who could cultivate such a demon skill. "It really is you." After Devil May Cry heard the sound, he immediately turned his head and saw that Ye Qingxuan hadn''t left his own track, which he saw through. I looked at his devil-crying face, with that sinister look, and saw Ye Qingxuan say, "Smart people usually die early." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Just because you are no match for me, I never thought you would be so cruel and use children to practice." "In my heart, there is no such thing as cruelty. My demon race has always been like this." "Then don''t blame me for doing justice for the sky." Ye Qingxuan was wearing white clothes, his hair was half tied up, and a white ribbon was tied behind him. His handsome face looks so resolute, full of righteousness. The Qiankun sword appeared in his hand, and Devil May Cry was not polite at this moment. I saw that the weapons he used were actually two maces, which were also spiritual weapons, and they appeared in his hands instantly when he summoned them. Unexpectedly, the spiritual weapons he used were so magical. A sword pierced the sky, and Ye Qingxuan''s Qiankun sword exploded forward in an instant. Ye Qingxuan said loudly, "You will never leave here today." Ye Qingxuan used the Qiankun sword in his hand, not the water sword that he used that time, so the person in front of him hadn''t recognized Ye Qingxuan yet. When he saw Ye Qingxuan''s sword moves one after another, he suddenly discovered the familiar sword move. I remembered the masked man from that night. "That person is actually you." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Why did you recognize me?" See Devil May Cry standing there, dressed in brown clothes, fluttering with the energy emanating from his body, it can be seen that he is now very angry and the devilish energy around him is getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 1054 White Lies At this moment, he was already extremely angry, and Ye Qingxuan could see that his eyes were filled with black devilish energy, and it was obvious that he was about to lose his mind. "I want to avenge Wan Mian." Now that Ye Qingxuan is using the first level of Heavenly Burning Jue, he will definitely not let this Devil May Cry rely on his practice. The last time I wanted to kill him, because his poison was so powerful that many people died because of him, and these people had no fault at all. Ye Qingxuan roared loudly, "You big devil who kills without blinking an eye, I will take you in today." Thinking of the painful appearance of those two innocent children and their mother just now, Ye Qingxuan felt even more uncomfortable. The Heavenly Level Fenjue was instantly exposed, and burning flames appeared on his Qiankun Sword instantly. The Devil May Cry in front of him was instantly shocked, isn''t this the devil''s technique? "This is the Heavenly Burning Jue!" Ye Qingxuan said, "That''s right, this is the Heavenly Fen Jue~." Originally, Devil May Cry was still sure to fight Ye Qingxuan, but when he saw the Heavenly Fen Jue, he was instantly shocked. This is the devil lord''s skill, how could he do it. Seeing his doubts, Ye Qingxuan said, since you are sure to die today, then I will let you understand that this Heavenly Level Burn Jue was given to me by your demon lord, that is, Demon Batian. "It is absolutely impossible that this is given to you by the devil, and it is impossible for you to reach such a level in a short period of time." "Impossible. The facts are right in front of you. Now that you know it, let me show you the true power of the Heavenly Fenjue." This kind of magic attack is not an opponent of Heavenly Fenjue at all, he knows it very well, but now he has no chance to escape. He took his own weapon to face the blade, and the moment the two weapons were exchanged, the burning energy instantly spread throughout his body. Devil May Cry felt a burning pain, and his inner strength couldn''t resist it. He pushed hard in an instant and separated from Ye Qingxuan. It was impossible to escape. Before he took two steps, this guy stood there, and finally turned into ashes. Ye Qingxuan also found a place to bury the two children. He didn''t intend to take them back. First, he was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Second, if the two mothers could not find the children, there might be some possibility of birth. If they knew that the child was dead, he might not even have the courage to live. After doing all this, he turned around and left this place, returning to the city. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ When the child''s mother came running up and said, "Did you see a child that big?" Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and decided to tell a lie, "I didn''t see it, but I heard that there are people with high cultivation outside, who will take children with better talents out, leave the barren land, and enter their sect. nourish." ..00 At this time, the mother fell into thinking, could it really be like this? Otherwise, why would his child be gone? Even if he died, he would have to have a corpse. Chapter 548： "Is what you said true?" "Of course it''s true. Every time they come here, they take two children as apprentices." "However, the place where it appears is different every time. I didn''t expect to choose here this time." The child''s mother turned and left, she seemed to be in a daze, what was she thinking about? I just thought that maybe the child would be more promising in that place, so gradually I didn''t feel so sad. Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to tell this lie either, but there was no other way, so he told it anyway. Chapter 1055 Ye Qingxuan''s depression Ye Qingxuan still blamed himself a little in his heart. If he had killed this Devil May Cry earlier, I am afraid that today''s incident would not have happened. And the lie he told would at least make this woman and the previous woman feel more at ease. Ye Qingxuan strode back to the Xuanqing Gate, Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan knew that something must have happened to "200" with this dejected expression on his face, and the other people sitting here could also see it. Situ Haoran stepped forward and said, "What are you doing? You looked depressed, did something happen?" Ye Qingxuan slowly raised his head and said, "Two children died, and it was the fault of Devil May Cry. Unexpectedly, he actually killed two innocent children in order to practice his own magic skills." "Where is he? We''ll get rid of him now." "He has been killed by me." "Since the matter has been settled, why are you children downcast?" Ye Wuxuan came over and said, "That''s right, why are you so downcast?" "I just thought that if I had killed that Devil May Cry earlier, the two children would not have died. When I saw their mothers, I was in great pain, but I still told a lie and lied to them." Wan Huangzong walked towards this side and said, "There are many things that people can''t do anything about, and this matter is not your fault, it''s just a white lie." At this time, Kutani also said, "Yeah, besides, it''s not your responsibility to kill him." Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s nothing, I''m just feeling emotional for a while." "There are so many things like this in this world. If you are as emotional as you are, it will be endless. It''s better to let go. You have done a good job." Ye Qingxuan felt right, he finally put away his thoughts and said, "Why are you all so idle." "We were going to do the mission, but we gave up." Ye Fengxuan came over and said, "This time the task is too difficult, the simpler tasks have been taken by other people, but I found that we followed them to do the mercenary mission, and actually improved a lot of our abilities .¡± When they went on missions with the Flying Eagle Mercenary Group, it was indeed difficult along the way, and when they fought those high-level monsters, their abilities were also improved a lot... Ye Qingxuan said, "This is not a good way to get promoted." Ye Qingxuan''s Heavenly Level Fenjue has already reached the fifth floor, and there are still half of the tenth floor. His Heavenly Level Fenjue can reach the full level. Zhao Liang''s side is also constantly cultivating, because it is cultivating other levels on the first floor. He didn''t know that Devil May Cry had already been beheaded by Ye Qingxuan, and now he didn''t have time to pay attention to those guys. Every day he hides in his room to practice, but he has been enduring such pain while he is practicing there. How could Mo Batian here not sense it, he was still very happy, although that guy''s 0.1 ability is not as high as Ye Qingxuan, but he is still a good carrier. It would be a good thing for him to be resurrected with the help of his carrier, as long as there is no need to untie the seal after resurrection. The only reason he wants the body in this sentence is because his ability is stronger. As long as that Zhao Liang works harder, he will be happier, and if he reaches a certain level, he can enter the carrier. Chapter 1056 Strange Disease Ye Qingxuan went into the ancient jade and continued to practice his qi refining technique. He hoped that the qi refining technique would reach its peak soon, so that he could refine the magic sword. Every time Ye Qingxuan was practicing Qi training, Mo Batian was anxious, and he could see the devilish energy on the magic sword constantly spreading outward. But he has nothing to do with Ye Qingxuan, no matter how hard he hits, he can''t hit the seal. Ye Qingxuan found that he was about to reach the top level of the refining master, and he was only short of an opportunity. After this opportunity, he could reach the highest level of Qi training at 22. At this moment, a smile appeared on his face. This time he We must redouble our efforts, one day sooner, we must get rid of this evil spirit. Today''s achievement is considered pretty good, Ye Qingxuan didn''t practice the sixth level of Heavenly Burning Jue, but was just waiting for this opportunity. Get out of the ancient jade and return to your own body. After the guy who competed with him last time went back, he started to fidget, and he couldn''t even sleep well. He didn''t expect that a person who looked about his age would be so much better at alchemy than himself, and he was an intermediate alchemist. The pharmacist already thought that he was very talented, but he didn''t expect that the opponent was actually a high-level pharmacist. Thinking about it, he suddenly sat up, because he was very unconvinced, so he actually ran to refine medicine in the middle of the night. The more restless he was, the more difficult it was for him to calm down, so the refined elixir was not as pure as before. He was very angry and overturned everything in front of him. At this moment, his eyes were red, his hands were clenched into fists, and he seemed to have entered a state of obsession. This guy was so desperate that he couldn''t figure it out, so he became what he is now. Fortunately, a person broke in suddenly. If he hadn''t seen the light in the room, he wouldn''t have come in. Then he found out that the young master had become like this and knocked him unconscious with his palm. Otherwise, he was really possessed, then trouble. He immediately carried the young master to the bed, took out a pill from his arms, and put it in his mouth. Obviously, this person has had seizures more than once, otherwise he wouldn''t be so proficient in taking out the pill from his arms. After everything was done, he ordered someone to clean it up and restore it to its original state, as if nothing had happened. The man went out and sat on the roof. The salary is good everywhere, and the talent is also high. It''s just that he still can''t figure it out in his heart. If something happens to him, he will become what he is now. This time it must be because of that person. Ye Qingxuan is gone. As soon as the next day dawned, he came to Xuanqing Gate, swayed in front of the gate for several times, stopped when he wanted to go in, and finally made up his mind and walked 200 meters in big strides. At this time, two people in front of the door stopped him, and he said, "Who are you?" "I want to ask to see the head of your Xuanqing Sect." "Wait, I''ll go in and report." That person came back soon, although Ye Qingxuan didn''t know who the person who asked to see him was, since he could tell his name, it meant he knew him, so he ordered someone to invite him in. This also made this person a little surprised, he thought he would be kicked out by Ye Qingxuan, but he didn''t expect that he would be invited in, he followed the guard and walked in, and Ye Qingxuan was sitting next to his master Wanhuangzong. Chapter 1057 Ye Qingxuan''s decision The guard retreated directly, only to see this person kneeling on the ground with a plop, which shocked Ye Qingxuan, even his master Wanhuangzong didn''t know what was going on, the two of them were confused . Ye Qingxuan immediately stepped forward to help him up and said, "What are you doing? Why do you kneel down to us? It seems that I don''t know you?" "I know your Excellency doesn''t know me, but I think you should know our young master. He is the intermediate pharmacist who challenged you a while ago." Ye Qingxuan still had an impression of that person, he said, "I still have an impression of him, does it have anything to do with this matter?" "I was also forced to beg. The young master suffers from a strange disease. He has been like this since he was a child. Once he can''t figure out something, he immediately enters a state of madness. If he didn''t stop it in time, I''m afraid he would have already gone mad. .¡± Ye Qingxuan looked at Wanhuangzong and said, "Then why did you come to find me?" "I know that your Excellency is a high-level pharmacist, and there must be a way to suppress this strange disease of the young master. I beg you to save our young master. Even if you risk my life, I am willing to repay you." Wan Huangzong said, "He is a loyal servant, why don''t you go and have a look." Although Ye Qingxuan is a pharmacist, he is not a doctor, but thinking about his illness, maybe it has something to do with something in his body, so he went to have a look. This made this guy very happy. He didn''t expect that he could invite this senior alchemist. He brought Ye Qingxuan Jike to the son''s room and said, "He just took the calming medicine, and he hasn''t woken up yet. .¡± Ye Qingxuan walked over to exercise his internal energy, and gradually input it into his body. He sensed the meridians in his body bit by bit, everything was normal, but there was a trace of devilish energy in the dantian, it seemed that the devilish energy really entered the body. "What''s going on? Why is there a tacit understanding in his body?" "We don''t know much about this. It may have something to do with his mother, because his mother is of the vampire, and the blood of the vampire has demonic energy." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "I see, I will give you news after I go back and think about it." "Thank you very much." Ye Qingxuan turned to leave him, but stayed in this room, seeing that the sleeping young master hadn''t woken up yet, so he stood guard beside him. When Ye Qingxuan came back, he told his master Wan Huangzong about this matter. Wan Huangzong said, "¡§¡§It is indeed a matter of blood, but his blood does not inherit the demonic energy of the blood." "But there is a trace of demon energy in his dantian, and the magic weapon is not chaotic at all, it is all gathered together." "There is a way to expel it, and that is to inject all your aura into his dantian, draw that devilish energy out (of it), and use its culture, that is, use your fire spirit spirit .¡± "Since there is a solution, let me help him." "You have to think carefully, if he resists, the devilish energy may enter your body." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "I''ve thought it over, and I decided to save him." "Since you have made a decision, then bring him, and I will help you then.". Chapter 1058 Here Comes the Opportunity Ye Qingxuan ordered someone to pass the information to him. At this moment, this person said to his young master, "Your illness has finally been cured. Let''s go and I will take you there." This person was still confused because he didn''t know what was going on, when his own men brought him to Ye Qingxuan''s Xuanqing Gate, he was a little shocked, "What did you bring me here for? " "Wait until you find out." Now he saw Ye Qingxuan again, Ye Qingxuan said, "I will help you get rid of the evil energy in your body, you don''t have to worry." "You will help me." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "You should thank your subordinate, he is a good subordinate of the center." At this moment, he looked at the person next to him in 203. He had watched him grow up, and he was very clear about his goodness. Ye Qingxuan said to him, "Your talent is indeed good, it can be said that you are one in a million, but later it will depend on whether you have such a strong willpower, it depends entirely on yourself, only you The stronger you are, the better for yourself." The person next to him said, "My lord, I believe you can do it." He nodded and said, "I will definitely hold on." At this moment, Ye Qingxuan brought him into his room, and the two of them sat on the bed. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan injected all his spiritual power into his body, and then entered his dantian, which was indeed very painful one thing. But this guy''s willpower is quite strong. Big drops of sweat fell on his forehead, but he still didn''t cry out. Ye Qingxuan was leading that devilish energy to swim outwards, pulling it out of his body bit by bit. This made him feel a heart-piercing pain, although it was indeed unbearable. But he still clenched his teeth, and kept standing stiffly until the devilish energy was drawn out of his body, and he let out a violent scream, and fainted there. His subordinates were a little worried, and wanted to go in to have a look. At this moment, Wanhuangzong stopped him, and he said, "You can''t go in. If you go in, you will kill the two of them." (ccab) I saw him wandering back and forth here, as if he couldn''t wait, but there was no way, he really couldn''t go in now. Ye Qingxuan used his fire spirit spirit to refine this group of demon energy. To Ye Qingxuan, this group of magic weapons was nothing at all, and it was much more difficult than that of Mo Batian. I saw that the color of this group of black demonic energy gradually changed, from the initial black gradually faded until it disappeared without a trace. Ye Qingxuan withdrew his kung fu, he also consumed a lot of spiritual power, and at this moment his forehead was dripping with sweat, but there was one thing that shocked him when this opportunity came. His Qi Refining Technique actually reached the top level, and he instantly felt that the spiritual power in his body was unimpeded. The corners of Ye Qingxuan''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a faint smile, he never thought that this opportunity was here. Gradually, the guy lying on the bed also woke up. When he came over, the heart-piercing pain just now was indeed unbearable for him, but now he found that there was nothing wrong with him. Da Zha got up and looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Am I ready?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, that''s right, this thing will never happen to you again, and there will be no such devilish energy in your body from now on. Chapter 1059 Worshiping Ye Qingxuan as a teacher At this moment, he had a feeling of admiration for Ye Qingxuan again, and he immediately knelt on the ground and said, "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have to suffer like this forever." Chapter 549： Ye Qingxuan directly helped him up, at this moment he said, my name is Lizhong. "I know your alchemy is very powerful, I want to worship you as my teacher~." Ye Qingxuan was really surprised, he never thought of taking apprentices, this guy actually wants to worship himself as a teacher. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan could not agree for a long time, he said, "Do you think my talent is too low?" "Ah, that''s not the case. I just think that the two of us seem to be about the same age. It''s not good for you to worship me as your teacher." "Ability is of course regardless of age. I have made up my mind. I just want to worship you as my teacher." This guy was so determined that Ye Qingxuan couldn''t even refuse him. After thinking for a while, he said, "Okay then." The two of them walked out together, only to see his subordinates rushing over directly, and said, "Sir, are you all right, how are you?" Lizhong smiled and said, "It''s okay, am I fine? Master has already dispelled the evil energy in my body." "Then that''s really great, why do you call him Master?" "I have already regarded this as my master, so you all have to respect him more in the future." "yes!" Ye Qingxuan said to Lizhong, "This is my master, and the Wanhuangzong is also your master." "Disciple pays homage to Master." "Excuse me, since you have already worshiped Ye Qingxuan as your teacher, then the master will give you a meeting gift." He actually gave him a single prescription, which made him very happy. He has never seen such a single prescription, which is made with simple steps but has a very high purity. Can he not be happy? "Thank you, Master." Ye Qingxuan said, "Well, you don''t have to be so polite, just be casual. It seems that we are not used to it." "Hehehe!" Li Zhong scratched his head foolishly. If he had to say that this guy is indeed quite talented, at his age he was able to reach the intermediate alchemist level, which is considered extremely talented. There are a few perverts like Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan said to Wanhuangzong, "Master, my qi refining technique has reached the top level. Unexpectedly, after helping him, I really got an opportunity." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Oh? It''s really great that there is such a thing. Doesn''t it mean that we can refine the magic sword right away?" "I already have this plan. I don''t think it can be delayed any longer. I don''t want anything else to happen next." ..0... "Okay, let''s prepare in just two days, but we must prepare for everything. After all, refining the magic sword is not a trivial matter." Now that Lizhongjing has worshiped Ye Qingxuan as his teacher, then don''t think about their power here, they will naturally merge with Xuanqingmen. Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan even accepted his apprentice, and it was this kid. They had seen him before. When they saw him for the first time, he was indeed a little arrogant. He was going to challenge Ye Qingxuan when he came up. If he saw Ye Qingxuan''s senior pharmacist medal, he would not retreat without a fight. Ye Wuxuan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to become Ye Qingxuan''s apprentice, so we have all grown up with our seniority." 1. Chapter 1060 Decided to refine the magic sword Ye Fengxuan said, "Did you also come from outside this wild place?" "Ah? It''s not that I grew up here in Manhuang." "So you have your own family here." "Yes, I am also a relatively outstanding disciple in the family. I came out to set up my own family. This servant has been with me all the time, and he also grew up with me when I was young." "You guys are quite lucky in "203". You have recognized Ye Qingxuan as your teacher. However, if you call us uncle or something, you are not used to it. I think it is better to call us brothers." It was indeed a little embarrassing, Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Call it whatever you want." "Yes, disciple obeys." "Hahaha!" The few of them all laughed, and then Ye Qingxuan was going to refine the demon. This was a very difficult task, and Ye Qingxuan knew that it was no small matter. Wan Huangzong said, "Refining the magic sword is indeed a very dangerous thing, but I am here to protect you, even if I die, I will not let other people interfere." He who worshiped Ye Qingxuan as his teacher, but he didn''t have any evil thoughts or crooked thoughts in his heart. What he admired the most was Ye Qingxuan''s alchemy, and he also knew that his master was also very skilled and possessed the ability of double cultivation. He didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan was still a high-level craftsman, but if he knew, he would be even more amazed. He sat there chatting with Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan and said, "It would be great if I have a double cultivation level like Master." Kutani smiled and said, "Then I think you should stop dreaming, because there are very few people with such talents, not to mention this wild land, even on the four continents outside. , there are a few people like Wanhuangzong and Ye Qingxuan." Ye Fengxuan said, "I think there is one more thing you don''t know. Your master doesn''t have a double cultivation level, he has a triple cultivation level, and he is also a high-level craftsman. Almost everyone here knows it. So you don''t know yet." "Is this true? This is too unbelievable." "You stinky boy Fauci is very big, can we still lie to you?" His servant was also very grateful to Ye Qingxuan. Without Ye Qingxuan and his young master, the illness would not have recovered. He didn''t expect that he would find the right person this time... He also knew very well in his heart that if his ability did not reach a certain level, it would be absolutely impossible, which meant that Ye Qingxuan''s alchemy skills had reached its peak. And his spiritual power is also very deep. After joining here, his alchemy shop naturally became the alchemy shop of Xuanqing Sect. Since he has worshiped under the master''s sect, everything he has naturally belongs to the master. He also knows very well that compared with his master, he is really far behind with such a small thing. That Zhao Liang has always been immersed in cultivation, he seldom cares about the matters of the blood race, and all matters are handled by the people around him. Although practicing Heavenly Rank Fenjue did cause him a lot of 0.1 pain, he still persisted. He is the only one who knows that Ye Qingxuan is also practicing Heavenly Fen Jue, the reason why he knows is that Mo Batian told him. His subordinates told him that after Devil May Cry went out, he never came back. He didn''t know that Devil May Cry was dead, so he thought he was looking for the man in black, didn''t he just want to avenge Grandma Wanmian? . Chapter 1061 Refining Demonic Sword Ye Qingxuan was in the ancient jade, at this moment he was going to refine the devilish energy in the devil sword, and spread it out instantly, Mo Batian said, "If you really plan to do this, you are not afraid of consuming all your spiritual power. " Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "If you are dying, you don''t need to confuse me with your words anymore, it''s useless." Ye Qingxuan pushed forward with his hand, and a powerful spiritual power was poured into the magic sword, instantly producing blue flames. The blue flames were particularly strong, which meant that his ability in Qi training had reached the top level. This kind of quantified ability is naturally unbearable for the magic sword. Although he is a magic sword, it is only a piece of aura, and it is just that the devil is sealed in him. Mo Batian, originally didn''t want to enter Zhao Liang''s body so early, it seems that he has no other way now, at this moment his demon spirit jumped out of the magic sword instantly, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t notice it. The demon spirit left Gu Yu and entered the Blood Race Gate. After the cloud of black energy rushed into the Blood Race Gate at an extremely fast speed, it entered the secret room and entered the body from Zhao Liang''s eyebrows with a whoosh. In the next second, Zhao Liang He stood up like a different person, with that kind of smile in his eyes, don''t think that he can be killed like this. Mo Batian stood up, this apprentice of his is quite diligent, he has been practicing all the time, and he is a heaven-level burner. "Good apprentice, originally I wanted to keep you longer, but I can''t help it. That Ye Qingxuan wants to refine the magic sword, so I have to find a carrier." With the help of Zhao Liang''s body, he can cultivate from scratch, and now that Zhao Liang has practiced the Heavenly Fen Jue, it will be easier for him. He originally wanted to wait until this brat was fully trained before entering his own carrier, but he didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan would refine his body before that time, he would definitely take revenge . The corners of Zhao Liang''s eyes reveal a sinister look. He is going to strengthen his power now. As long as he has enough power in the wilderness, and he reaches a certain level of ability in the future, he can rule the whole wilderness. What this guy thinks seems to be too beautiful, does he know how big this barrenness is? There is no end to it at all, and the deeper you go, the higher the abilities of those people. Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power was continuously poured into the magic sword, gradually changing, and it seemed that the magic energy could no longer be sensed. Until he completely dissipated Mo Batian''s body, the magic sword changed, he was no longer that magic sword, he became a purple-gold sword inserted there, without any spiritual power. And the four great artifacts of Wanhuangzong are also floating in the sky, it seems that Mo Batian has indeed disappeared, otherwise the four great artifacts would not have appeared here. Long Shou walked towards this side, as well as Ye Qingxuan''s contract beast Qingluan. 203 The two of them seemed to be hinting something, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t understand, he just stroked the two of them. Turning around, he left, Gu Yu flew out, and Wan Huangzong said after seeing Ye Qingxuan coming out, "How is it?" The aura on the magic sword dissipated, the attributes of the magic sword changed and it was no longer a magic sword, and the four artifacts were suspended in the ancient jade. Wan Huangzong took a deep breath and said, "This guy was finally wiped out by you." Ye Qingxuan looked at Wanhuangzong and said firmly, "I will leave this to you, master. I will go into the depths of the wilderness next, and contact you after breaking out of my own world.". Chapter 1062 Zhao Liang''s Change "Why do you have to go out on your own? You can go out as the head of the Xuanqing Sect, but you can take whoever you want. If something happens, our entire Xuanqing Sect can also provide full support." It made sense for Ye Qingxuan to think about it, he nodded, although it is impossible to leave immediately with such a decision, we must settle everything here before we can talk about it. Ye Qingxuan ran into Zhao Liang when he was going to his alchemy shop, Zhao Liang saw his eyes were very strange, Ye Qingxuan always felt that this person seemed to be very different from the original one. Zhao Liang''s cold eyes, with a trace of a strange smile, he stopped after seeing Ye Qingxuan. "It''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Ye Qingxuan just smiled faintly, he found that this Zhao Liang seemed to be making big strides like before, Zhao Liang rarely talked to him when he saw him. And they all had a cold face, if they walked over with a cold snort, then they pretended not to see it, now this Zhao Liang actually stopped to greet him, this is too strange. Ye Qingxuan said lightly, "Why did you stop talking to me after you changed your sex? This change is really not small..." After Ye Qingxuan said this, he didn''t say anything to him, turned around and left, Zhao Liang suddenly remembered, after all, he is now the devil, not the Zhao Liang before. Only then did he realize that there was still a big gap between his own personality and Zhao Liang''s. It seemed that he had to ask the people around him what he was like, and he couldn''t ask too clearly. He also turned around and left this place. Although he knew that Ye Qingxuan would be eliminated without a doubt, he still doesn''t have that ability. Others don''t know how powerful Ye Qingxuan is. He stayed with Ye Qingxuan for so long, why? Maybe not? How could the fifth level of Heavenly Burning Jue be able to be achieved by ordinary people? Even he might not have been able to cultivate to the fifth level of the Heavenly Fen Jue before. What to do now is to retreat, continue to practice, and expand the vision of their blood race. Of course, the disciples of their sect also understand very well that only when the leader is stronger can they gain a foothold in the barren land. Ye Qingxuan saw that Lizhong was refining the elixir, and he was watching from the side at the moment, this Lizhong was indeed capable. However, he still had a lot of flaws in the process of refining medicine. When he finished refining the pills, Ye Qingxuan pointed them out for him one by one. with a smile. Ye Qingxuan said, "¡§¡§I''m going to the depths of the wilderness." "I''ll go with you, master, so I can also practice and practice." In fact, Lizhong''s cultivation base is not very good, at most it has passed the Xuanshen level. But Ye Qingxuan didn''t refuse him, this time he decided to take Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan, Jiu Gu, and they left together. The things here are temporarily handed over to his master, Wanhuangzong (Leo''s good) and Feiying and the others to take care of the dragon. That guy Zhao Liang couldn''t think of any troubles, after all, Ye Shengtian was also here, so he didn''t decide to take Ye Shengtian with him this time. Ye Shengtian''s cultivation is still very high, he can protect Xuanqingmen here. After he settled all the things in the article, he decided to set off. He didn''t say that he would abandon Xuanqingmen, but went to the depths of the wild land as the master of Xuanqingmen. Might as well make a breakthrough. Chapter 1063 Passing the Stone Forest Everything was ready, Feiying and the others sent Ye Qingxuan and the others to leave in person, and Zhao Liang also knew that Ye Qingxuan and the others had left here and entered the depths of the wilderness. This period of time was the best for him, and he could devote himself to cultivation. Now Zhao Liang doesn''t care about anything, the only thing he has to do is to quickly improve his strength, you must know that he is Mobatian no longer Zhao Liang, Zhao Liang''s soul is locked in a corner of his body by it, there is no way His soul ability is not as powerful as that of Mo Batian, so Mo Batian occupied his body. But he knew every move of Moba for 207 days, how could he not know what he did with his body? Ye Qingxuan and the others have already set off, and soon they left this land and entered the depths of the wild, where there are mountain peaks everywhere, except for these mountain peaks, even other places are made of huge stones , the road ahead, if you want to pass, you must walk back and forth among the cracks in these stones. You can''t see what''s in front of you at all, because you can see stones blocking you in front of you at a glance, but the stone gap is very (ccab) spacious, but it''s more rugged. Because the stones are densely packed, every time you walk a road, you need to bypass this stone and turn to the next stone, and this stone is so tall and big that it almost blocks people''s entire line of sight. Chapter 550： Ye Wuxuan said, it''s really strange here, it''s really like this, it''s really hard to move an inch. Lizhong said, "This is the legendary wild stone forest, and it is very famous." Ye Qingxuan looked at it and said, "The stone forest is really a stone forest." They casually leaned on a big rock and sat down to rest, Ye Wuxuan said, "I don''t know where we will go to the wilderness next." Li Zhong shrugged and said, "I''m not too sure about this, after all, the wilderness is so vast, and what we are in is just a drop in the bucket." Hearing what Lizhong said, Ye Qingxuan and the others thought it was really shocking. It was a drop in the bucket, which meant that this wilderness was too big for people to imagine. All of a sudden, there were many snakes crawling towards this side in front of them. These snakes were all poisonous, surrounding Ye Qingxuan and the others together. They lifted up half of their bodies and spit out long snake bites. Jiugu said, "Where are there so many poisonous snakes?" At this moment, a few people suddenly appeared over there and walked towards here, "Who dare to break into the boundary of our Ten Thousand Snake Gate?" It turned out that they entered someone else''s place, at this moment Ye Qingxuan said, "We are just passing by, let''s rest again." "It doesn''t matter who you are, you have to pay a price for entering our territory." Those poisonous snakes rushed towards Ye Qingxuan and the others in an instant. Ye Qingxuan saw that they were not polite at all, and the sword in his hand immediately appeared. land. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, Ye Qingxuan didn''t want their lives. After being shot down, these poisonous snakes quickly crawled towards the distance, and didn''t surround Ye Qingxuan and the others to attack. "Hmph! Don''t think that I can let you off like this. If something happened to our Wanshe Sect, I would definitely not let it go." After saying this, they turned around and left the place. Chapter 1064 Infiltrating the Ten Thousand Snake Gate Lizhong said, "So this is the Ten Thousand Snake Gate." Ye Qingxuan said, "Do you still understand this place?" "I''ve only heard of it, but I really haven''t been here." Ye Qingxuan felt that something must have happened here, he could tell that these Wanshemen people were not that hot. Lizhong said, "All the people in the Ten Thousand Snake Gate are made of snakes and beasts who cultivated their human form." Ye Qingxuan seemed to understand, and only now said, "Wait for me here, I''ll follow over to have a look." A few people stayed in place and waited for Ye Qingxuan. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan followed those people to their main altar quietly. Those people walked in, but their security seemed to be very tight, and everyone was in a state of tension. At this time, Ye Qingxuan heard two disciples say over there, "They took advantage of the evolution of the lord to attack us this time, we are really despicable and shameless~." "Isn''t this what the Lin family has always wanted to do?" "They relied on their ability to produce advanced auras, and then suppressed us. If it weren''t for the leader, who has high abilities, I''m afraid they would have been invaded by them." "As long as the sect master can survive this test, I think it will be impossible for them to do such a thing again." At this moment, Ye Qingxuan sneaked in quietly. Since he is the sect master, the place where he is must be the most central place and must be heavily guarded. Sure enough, he found this place. It is indeed a so-called fortified place, but he did not stop Ye Qingxuan. He quickly So I sneaked into that house. It looked like a house on the outside, but inside it was dark and damp like a stone cave. There was some faint light, following this light Ye Qingxuan walked into a stone room, he saw in the hole that there was a huge boa constrictor in the stone room that was shedding its skin, its upper body had already revealed its human form. It seemed that he was in great pain. The panacea was suspended in the air, and the people of the Lin family must have wanted this panacea from him. At this time, the people from the Lin family came in. Their aura was too fierce, and the people from Wanshemen couldn''t resist it at all. Two people ran in and said door owner, you should go first, we are here to support you. Where is he going in this state, those two people rushed out after saying this, at the moment Ye Qingxuan walked in, he looked at him with a glance, the person in front of him was a human being. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ But he couldn''t feel any dangerous aura on him, and he didn''t intend to **** this panacea from him, so he said, "Who are you?" Ye Qingxuan said lightly, "Don''t be nervous, I''m not here to grab your spare load, I''m just passing by here." ..0....... "Passing by here, what are you doing here?" "Naturally, I will help you. Isn''t spiritual power what you lack now?" After speaking, Ye Qingxuan injected a large amount of spiritual power into his body, and he instantly felt that his body was full of spiritual power, and began to gradually remove all the remaining skin, only to see that the skin that he removed was still shining golden . He exposed the skin of his two legs, and the elixir returned to his body. It can be seen that they are different from humans. Although they have a human mentality, a faint snakeskin can be seen on the skin. "No matter who you are, I would like to thank you for helping me tide over the difficulties. Now I don''t have time to pay attention to you. I must get rid of the Lin family, or our Wanshemen will be wiped out by them." One. Chapter 1065 Resolving the Crisis of Ten Thousand Snake Gate Ye Qingxuan said, "I will help you." He could sense that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation was not low, so he nodded, and Ye Qingxuan rushed out with him. When the disciples of the Ten Thousand Snake Sect saw their master shed his skin and walked out, they were all extremely excited. Fighting with the people of the Lin family again. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect the master of the Ten Thousand Snake Gate, "207", his spiritual power was so advanced, no wonder he was able to guard this place! The people of the Lin family realized that something was wrong. They quickly withdrew from here. The head of the Lin family said that they could be wiped out without anyone being too powerful, but he didn''t expect things to turn around. The disciples of the Lin family evacuated immediately. They had always wanted to occupy the territory of Wanshemen, but they had never succeeded. They thought that with the shedding of the skin of the snake master of Wanshoumen this time, they could completely obtain his elixir for their own use. All the members of the Lin family have evacuated. In fact, the just-recovered Wanshemen sect master has not yet reached his heyday. He turned around to look at Ye Qingxuan and said, "I don''t know who you are, but you actually saved my Wanshemen." Ye Qingxuan just smiled faintly, "I''m just passing by. I happened to pass by the boundary of your Ten Thousand Snake Gate and rest in the stone forest. If the disciples from your gate hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have come here." "This is a barren land. Anyone who can pass through my Ten Thousand Snake Gate Stone Forest must have extraordinary abilities. After passing here, you know that the deeper the people in this barren land, the higher their spiritual power. And the spiritual power inside is indeed very abundant.¡± Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, "Of course we know that we are going to the depths of the wild land, and we happened to pass by the stone forest." "It seems that your Excellency still has a certain fate with my Ten Thousand Snake Gate. If you need it in the future, feel free to speak up when you need my Ten Thousand Snake Gate." Ye Qingxuan smiled lightly, didn''t say anything, turned around and left, he didn''t leave this person behind, he knew he couldn''t, even though this person saved his life, but he had his own mission, But Wanshemen will definitely help in the future. The master of Wanshemen said, "Don''t stop them in Shilin, they are our benefactors of Wanshemen." "Master, I think this person is so capable, he should also have the ability to enter the stone forest..." I have just recovered, and I need to adjust my breathing well, "Then the Lin family will not come to invade for the time being." After Ye Qingxuan left here and returned to Stone Forest, Ye Wuxuan said, "Where did you go?" Ye Qingxuan said, "I followed those people to have a look. It turned out that the people from the Lin family wanted to occupy the territory of Wanshemen and take his Lingzhu." This matter has been resolved, they left here immediately, and continued to walk towards the depths of the stone forest. Every step they took, they would find that there were many snakes here, some big snakes, small snakes, pythons and the like, all of which were circling in the stone forest , but they immediately retreated when they saw Ye Qingxuan and the others. Jiugu said, "It''s really strange, these 0.1 poisonous snakes and beasts actually shy away." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s because I saved their leader." Situ Haoran said, "As soon as I guessed, you must have solved some kind of matter when you made a move, otherwise you wouldn''t have followed." They left the stone forest very quickly, and after leaving here, they entered the next realm of the wild, where the spiritual power is indeed very abundant. Chapter 1066 Entering the Wilderness Next Realm Ye Wuxuan said, "The spiritual power here is really abundant, it seems that this rumor is really true." They quickly stepped into this piece of land and entered the boundary here. The road is very wide, and there are quite a lot of pedestrians going back and forth. It can be seen that these people walking back and forth here seem to be very proud, and each of them is a person with a strong cultivation base. Ye Qingxuan and the others passed by a stall, which was a stall selling weapons, and all the weapons on it were spiritual weapons. The man sitting there said 22, "Would you young heroes want to see my spirit weapon? I tempered it myself, and you definitely can''t buy it elsewhere." Ye Qingxuan looked at the auras that were indeed tempered, and said, "So you are a master craftsman." "Your Excellency has good eyesight, yes." Ye Wuxuan said, "What''s the difference between good eyesight and bad eyesight? Didn''t you say it yourself? You made it yourself. I''m afraid all fools know that you are a master craftsman." "I see that some of you dare to come here at such a young age, don''t you know that the cultivation base here is very high?" "Either you are a master of medicine refining, or a master of weapon refining, or you must have a certain level of cultivation. I''m afraid you will suffer here with a level of cultivation like yours, and you may even lose your life." "You''re such a nosy fellow." "I''m doing this for your own good." Ye Qingxuan is a top-notch refining weapon, the master wants to protect it, isn''t it easy for Ye Wuxuan and the others? He has reached the top of the refining technique, who can still be his opponent? Ye Qingxuan just felt that this place seemed huge, saying it was a town, but it was definitely not a town, no matter how you say it, it had a limitation. But this place is so prosperous, it is not a town but a boundary. It seems that after they entered the boundary of the wild land, this place should be a special boundary. The entire area covered by this area is all within this boundary. Obviously, they don''t know how big this place is at all, and they can''t see the city gate at all when they enter this place. Just look at the scene that catches your eyes. Ye Qingxuan and the others continued to walk forward with strides. There are indeed very few people their age here. It''s nothing more than the people who were born here. Even if their cultivation base is low, they still have family symbols on them. Of course, there are naturally prosperous people in the family, otherwise they would not be able to keep here. A person who seemed to be about the same age as Ye Qingxuan and the others accidentally bumped into Ye Qingxuan and the others with the 207 five-horse spear in the middle. Ye Qingxuan and the others simply stood there without touching this guy, and when they turned around, they cursed, "I wonder if you are blind, you even dared to bump into me." Ye Wuxuan was not happy, so he could say, "I said what''s wrong with you, obviously you bumped into him yourself, but you still said that we are blind, I see who knows who is blind. " "You dare to say that the young master is blind, do you see the logo on my clothes?" "I am a dignified Mohist child, how can you allow you to insult me ??like this." "I don''t care whose family you belong to. If you haven''t been educated well, you will be dragged back to re-educate.". Chapter 1067 He was very angry when he heard Ye Wuxuan say this, so he slapped Ye Wuxuan with this palm. Although his cultivation base is very weak, he can still be compared with Ye Wuxuan. Ye Wuxuan hid very quickly, that guy almost jumped out of the air, he restrained his figure and said, "Look at the clothes on your body, you are not from here, you dare to come here with such a little cultivation, look You are impatient, if you kowtow to this young master now, maybe this young master can spare your life." Ye Wuxuan didn''t even bother to pay attention to him, Ye Qingxuan said, "Let''s go, don''t pay attention to this guy." Just as Ye Qingxuan and the others wanted to leave, this person stopped in front of Ye Qingxuan. Ye Wuxuan said, "I said you don''t want to toast and eat fine wine." All the people behind him stood up suddenly. These people were all descendants of the Mohist family. It was obvious that they all had the same logo on their clothes, and the person in front seemed to be their young master. "Young Master, let''s leave it at that, they are just little people from outside who don''t understand anything." "Forget it, you idiot, can this young master suffer for nothing?" Ye Qingxuan looked at this guy and actually didn''t want to be as knowledgeable as him, but he stalked Ye Qingxuan and said, "It doesn''t matter what your identity is, you are the one who is at fault, if you continue to make trouble for no reason, don''t blame us for treating you You''re welcome." "Hahaha, then I want to see how to be rude." At this time, the man who sold the spiritual weapon over there came over, and he said, "I said, Young Master of the Mo family, you are deceiving people too much, it is clear that you have stumbled into it blindly, and people are still making trouble here. " "Go, go, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Qingxuan heard him talking to him like this, obviously he didn''t dare to offend this person, since he is a craftsman, he naturally didn''t dare to offend him. Seeing that he just blocked Ye Qingxuan''s way and did not leave Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan was indeed a little angry, but they didn''t have to go forward, this Ye Qingxuan turned around and took Ye Wuxuan and the others to leave here. Unexpectedly, this guy was really relentless, he circled around again, blocking Ye Qingxuan''s path again. I saw Ye Qingxuan hit him with a palm and sent that guy flying, but he was not injured, he was just sent flying. Chapter 551： This guy fell heavily on the ground, and made a dog-eat-shit movement. He didn''t expect that this person seemed to have a much higher level of cultivation than the one just now, and he was sent flying with this palm. But he felt strange that he was not injured. He slowly got up, then turned around to look, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "¡§¡§How dare you hit me." Some people still gather around here to look lively. Although the people here have relatively high cultivation levels, there are still some people with low cultivation levels after all. I saw a person next to him say, "Good fight." This person is none other than Mr. Yu, he strode towards (Zhao) and said, "You should thank him for being merciful to him, if you really exhausted the spiritual power in your body , you have already bleed to death from seven holes." Seeing that Mr. Yu didn''t say anything, he stood up, turned around and left, and the people behind him followed him. The man looked at Ye Qingxuan and nodded, Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that this man named Yu Gongzi would save them, he didn''t know what his identity was here. Chapter 1068 Young Master Yu''s Arrangements But through this incident, he can guess that such an arrogant and domineering person has nothing to say to him, which shows that his status here is really not low. Ye Qingxuan said, "Thank you, young master, for your help." "You''re welcome, it''s just a matter of raising your hands." "As he spoke, the fan in his hand was still open, and he slapped his chest twice." Speaking of Ye Qingxuan, they turned around and left, but Mr. Yu stopped him and said, "It seems that you have come here from the front of the wild, you must be unfamiliar with this place, you must live here, why not Let me do my best as a landlord." Since he was so enthusiastic and helped them out, Ye Qingxuan really couldn''t refute his 210 face, so he said to him, "Okay, I''ll take care of you." Young Master Yu led them to a small courtyard and said, "This courtyard is not bad, fresh and elegant, you can stay here temporarily, and just tell me if you need anything." "Oh, by the way, the son just now is the son of the Mo family, so he is so arrogant because he is the only seedling of the head of the Mo family. Although his cultivation is not very good, he is indeed rampant." Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s okay, actually I just want to get rid of his entanglement, and I didn''t intend to hurt him." After Young Master Yu finished speaking, he turned around and left. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that he would leave his small courtyard for them to live in, since he was stranger to him. But this is only temporary, after all, they have no place to settle here, and they can have their own place after they all settle down. Ye Wuxuan said, "Why is this guy so warm-hearted? Does he have some purpose?" "We''re new here, and we don''t seem to know them well. As for the purpose, he doesn''t know our identities." "That''s right, you didn''t reveal your identity either. I think the purpose is really unclear." Since they are so enthusiastic, Ye Qingxuan and the others will temporarily settle down here. After Mr. Yu left here, he walked leisurely on the street. Some people who knew him would nod when they saw him. Of course (ccab) that master craftsman who sells spiritual weapons is not a simple person, even though he is sitting there, people who pass by here also respect him very much. It''s just that this guy has such a hobby, that is, he likes to put his forged aura here. Then I was like a businessman, and everyone sitting there respected him very much. Of course, no one would expose his identity here all day long, as if he was an ordinary businessman. Kutani said, "I think the people here seem to be very strange, maybe it''s because we just came here, and we get used to it after a long time." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "People with abilities are often very strange." A few of them decided to go out for a walk, and the place that Mr. Yu arranged for them was not bad. Although it was not the main street, it could be seen that it was also very lively. Ye Wuxuan said, "I''m already hungry, how about trying the food here first." Ye Qingxuan nodded, they were walking on the street, when they found a small shop, the shop was full of people, it seems that the taste should be good, Ye Qingxuan and the others walked in. The guy said, "Guest officers, please sit down. See how young the guest officers are, either they are disciples of the family, or they just came here." Chapter 1069 decided to use identity Ye Qingxuan knew, "Since he said this, it means that the faces of the few of them are relatively new, otherwise he would never have asked such a question." "We''ve only just gotten here." "Looking at the young masters, their cultivation should not be much higher. Why did they come to this dangerous place~?" Ye Qingxuan and the others knew that this guy had good intentions, "We have friends here, so don''t worry about us.-" "So that''s the case, then I''m relieved, you guys want to eat something." "Just bring up the characteristics of your place." "OK, wait." The guy turned around and left, Ye Wuxuan said, "Don''t we all seem to be very good at first glance? Why does everyone say that when they see us?" Ye Qingxuan said, "That''s because the clothes we wear don''t have logos, and I''m afraid we don''t have such a high level of cultivation at this age." "It''s really a troublesome thing. Could it cause us trouble because of our clothes and looks?" Kutani thought for a while and said, "We don''t know much about the situation here, which is normal, but I think it will be fine slowly, can we properly cover it?" Ye Fengxuan smiled and said, "Your idea is not bad." A few people ate and drank enough, and returned to the small courtyard. With powerful pet rings like them, they didn''t need their belongings at all, because everything was placed in the pet world, and walking back and forth was only light. When Mr. Yu returned to his mansion, he never mentioned Ye Qingxuan and the others. In fact, he did it with little effort. Besides, he is also very rich here, there are countless houses, it may be good for him to make one more friend, he can see that Ye Qingxuan is by no means a simple person. From the moment when he showed mercy to him, he discovered that this person''s cultivation was definitely not in line with his age. Who is Mr. Yu, how could he not tell based on his cultivation? The reason why he is so respected by these people here has a lot to do with his cultivation. What''s more, he is very rich here. I didn''t care, and Ye Qingxuan didn''t send anyone to inquire about the place where Ye Qingxuan and the others lived, just as if they had never seen it before. At first, it was suspected that he had some purpose, but now it seems that Ye Qingxuan and the others have been here for several days, and they didn''t even show their faces. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Ye Qingxuan said, "Since Mr. Yu arranged us here, he has never appeared again, as if this house has nothing to do with him." Ye Wuxuan thought for a while and said, "Is there such a person in this world?" "Forget it, let''s not care about him coming here to establish our Xuanqing Gate." ...0 Ye Qingxuan knew that if he wanted to establish Xuanqingmen with his cultivation base, it would not be so easy and the only way was to use his status as a senior pharmacist and a senior electrical master, so he had to wear medals and badges. Knowing that once these two things are brought, his status here will change instantly. So as soon as he went out the next day, he had something extra on his chest, a medal for refining medicine, and something extra on his waist, that was the Qi Refiner''s brand. His brand is crystal clear, like a shining gemstone. Only high-level top refining masters will have such a brand of qi refining, and no one else will have such a brand. You don''t need to see the words on the brand at all, just look at the color of the brand to know it. Chapter 1070 Who knew that when he went out the next day, he ran into that young master again. This time, the young master unceremoniously stepped forward to find fault. "Yesterday, you guys were taken advantage of. Do you think you can escape today? Who is this young master? If you want to offend me, you can go away as soon as you want." This time Ye Qingxuan didn''t pay attention to him, and he sent this guy flying with one palm, and the people behind "210" rushed up immediately, how could they be Ye Qingxuan''s opponents? They left here immediately after being beaten, and the people watching were worried for Ye Qingxuan, because they all knew who that guy was. The young masters of the Mo family would dare to offend that guy, "Young master, I think you should leave here as soon as possible. If you offend the young master of the Mo family, there will definitely be no good end." "Yeah, let''s get out of here and run for our lives." These people said this because they were also persecuted by that guy, otherwise they wouldn''t be so partial to Ye Qingxuan and the others. The Mohists are very powerful here. The young master was beaten up and returned to the family with his men. He came to his father and said, "Someone beat me, father, look at how he beat your baby." In fact, his father also hated iron and steel. You must know that only a high cultivation base can stand here, but his son is like a waste wood. If he had only one son, how could he be so arrogant and indulgent? Although he hated iron and steel, he still felt a little heartbroken seeing the child being beaten like this. At this moment, he said, "Who did it." He didn''t even ask why, but the two subordinates next to him said that they were people who had just entered here, and they were not locals. It seems that they came to us from other places. It is obvious that they walked blind, bumped into our young master, and blocked the young master''s way. He thought what the two servants said was true, so he ordered people to go there immediately, and followed up himself. Ye Qingxuan and the others didn''t listen to those people''s persuasion at all, and didn''t leave here. When the Patriarch of the Mo family brought his subordinates here, his son said, "It''s them..." After looking up and down, he found that on Ye Qingxuan''s chest was a medal of a senior alchemist, and there was actually a brand of a top alchemist on his waist. At first he suspected that these things were all fake, after all, Ye Qingxuan''s age It didn''t look that big, but he thought about it again, who could fake it, and besides, he didn''t look like a fake at that brand. Immediately stepped forward and said, "Dare to ask this young master." Ye Qingxuan had a haughty expression on his face, showing the ability of his identity, "Huh! Isn''t it obvious? Your son is really bold, even I dare to run into him." "The child is young and ignorant, I will go back and teach him a lesson at 0.1." Ye Wuxuan said, "Our young master has always been very polite, but your young master is really too rude, he dared to call our young master blind when he bumped into our young master, shouldn''t such a person It''s too cheap to teach Mommo to take his life." He suddenly felt a little embarrassed, didn''t he know what kind of virtue his son had? . Chapter 1071 This pharmacist and weapon refining master are respected here, and the one in front of him is a high-level medicine refining master, and also a high-level weapon refining master, so he naturally wins over such a person, even if this is his only son Well, he didn''t do anything excessive. If he wanted to hurt him, he would have been hurt long ago. "Your rudeness comes first, I will apologize to you, how about this, why don''t you sit under the house for a while." Ye Qingxuan said, "Then there''s no need, just take care of your son." Ye Qingxuan strode forward haughtily, leaving the Patriarch of the Mohist family standing there alone, and the people behind him also walked over. At this moment, his son said, "Father, what are you doing?" "You idiot, don''t you know who you have offended? You dare to offend even a senior alchemist." "You said that person just now was a senior alchemist, how is that possible?" "You brat will go outside to brighten my eyes in the future. Don''t offend anyone and don''t know." His father turned around and left here, leaving him in a daze. He didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan was a master of refining medicine. All the things that happened just now were seen by Mr. Yu who was standing far away. He didn''t expect that the person he saved last time would be a master of alchemy. Of course, it''s nothing to talk about, it''s just a favor. Fortunately, I have this habit and always like to make friends. It seems that this move of mine is really a benefit to myself. He opened his fan, slapped his chest twice and strode away. Since Ye Qingxuan and the others came here, they naturally went to the dental clinic first. Inside the blood gate, Zhao Liang was sitting alone in the secret room, and he saw black demonic energy around him. At this moment, there are still a few trembling people locked in cages. These people will be sucked dry by him. , He wanted to use the spiritual power of these people to quickly increase his own energy. Zhao Liang is no longer the original Zhao Liang, he can''t control his body, all his current body belongs to Mo Batian. And Ye Qingxuan didn''t know that Mo Batian had already occupied Zhao Liang''s body, he thought he had already destroyed it, after all Mo Batian''s body in the Demon Sword had already been refined by him. The magic sword also disappeared, and now what is left is just a body, turned into a purple-gold sword, without any vitality at all. When Ye Qingxuan came to the dental shop, the boss of the dental shop was also a man of cultivation. He saw the badge on Ye Qingxuan''s chest and the badge on his waist, and he knew this person instantly, so he couldn''t afford to offend him. He immediately said, "May I ask what you need?" Ye Qingxuan said, "We need a large yard 210, preferably quiet." "Yes, there is indeed such a place, and there are mountains on the back. The environment is very good, but it''s just the price." "You can bid whatever you want, first take us to see how the place is." The boss of the tooth shop immediately took Ye Qingxuan to that place. Not to mention the distance is really long, when they arrived here, they were really shocked. Looking at the courtyard from a distance, the courtyard is really big, and there is indeed a back-to-back There is a mountain, and there is a waterfall on the mountain, and the peaks behind it go straight into the sky. This is really a fairyland on earth. Ye Qingxuan nodded in satisfaction, nodded and said, "Tell me, how many crystals do you need?". Chapter 552： Chapter 1072 Establishment of Xuanqing Gate "If you want to get the title deed, you need at least 10 million crystals." Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others opened their mouths when they heard the price. Ye Wuxuan looked at the owner of the dental shop and said, "Why don''t you grab it?" "this¡­" "I don''t know that this place is very rich in spiritual power, especially in the back mountain." Ye Qingxuan said, "Just do as you said, you can find someone to make a plaque for me, which says Xuanqingmen." "Okay! Don''t worry, I will take care of it for you." Ye Wuxuan looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Hey, I said that big brother has ten million crystals." "I know, I''m not a fool, don''t you see that this place is straight?" Indeed, I think this place is full of outstanding people and spiritual power. It would be great if our Xuanqing Sect could move here. " This yard is indeed big enough, although it doesn''t seem that big from a distance, but you will know it once you enter it. The owner of the tooth shop took them in for a tour, and they also came to the back mountain, where there is a cliff, the bottom of the cliff is filled with smoke, the waterfall goes directly down, and they don''t know where it fell. There was a very mysterious feeling. "We''ve already gone down to look at it. Apart from the pool of the waterfall, there is a dense forest, and there are wild animals in the dense forest. If the Xuanqing Gate is really established, I believe the problem of the disciple''s experience can be solved. ''.." Soon Ye Qingxuan and the others had already confirmed this place, and handed over all the crystals to the boss. The boss didn''t expect such a young person to have such a large amount of wealth, but seeing that he is a high-level pharmacist and master craftsman. It is also normal to have such a large wealth. Soon the huge plaque was also shipped in a very grand style, with the words "Xuanqingmen" written on it, and hung in front of the door. He brought a few of them in, and sent a message to his master. They already have their own place here, and they can take over all the masters after they settle down after a while. This place is better than the place they were in at the beginning. After all, the people here are all high-level and have more spiritual power than that place. Feiying sat in the courtyard, this habit of the Wanhuangzong remained unchanged every day. "My lord, what do you think Ye Qingxuan and the others are doing now?" "I think they should have arrived there now. As for what kind of things they encountered there, it is unpredictable." "¡§ report!" Feiying said, "Tell me what''s going on." "The head of the door ordered someone to send a letter and said, "They have already settled down there, and they can take us to occupy it in a few days. " One thing is good in this wild place, that is, the communication here is particularly developed. If the distance between sending messages to each other is relatively long, you can use the sect specially established here to send messages for others to ensure that nothing goes wrong. (Amazing) If the delivery is not available, the sender will be notified immediately. Under normal circumstances can be delivered. An extremely special case, and that is only a very special case. Wanhuangzong and the others still showed joy on their faces after receiving this letter, not because Ye Qingxuan and the others settled down there, but mainly because Ye Qingxuan and the others were safe. Feiying laughed and said, "It''s really great, if they are disabled, it means they are safe now.". Chapter 1073 "This is naturally the best, but with Ye Qingxuan''s identity, as long as he is willing to reveal his identity, there will be absolutely no problem. No matter how high the cultivation base of those people is, they can''t do anything to him. will have great respect for him.¡± The moment the plaque of Xuanqing Gate was hung up, Mr. Yu appeared, Ye Qingxuan walked over and said, "I wanted to say goodbye to you, but I don''t know where your house is, so we had to leave without saying goodbye. " Mr. Yu opened the fan in his hand and slapped it twice, then said, "What''s the point of trivial matters, does anyone have inconvenient times?" "210 It''s just that you surprised me a little bit. I never thought that you are a pharmacist and a master craftsman with dual cultivation bases." "Since you have established your own Xuanqing sect here, I can''t come empty-handed. Although this gift is not particularly expensive, it is also my heart. I hope you can accept it." Ye Qingxuan nodded. If it was a gift that was too expensive, he wouldn''t be able to accept it, which meant that Mr. Yue was very tactful this month, so no one from Ye Qingxuan carried the gift inside, and then asked Mr. Yu to go in and sit down. Mr. Yu said, "I''ve always been hospitable, and I will help wherever (ccab) I can. I didn''t expect to help a big man this time." Ye Wuxuan said, "It''s just that we Ye Qingxuan don''t want to show our abilities." Ye Qingxuan smiled lightly and said, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, Mr. Yu seems to be very busy." But Ye Wuxuan said to himself there, "Where am I talking nonsense? What I said is obviously the truth." "I also have my own things to do here, because there is a big Colosseum, so I go there every day for a walk, besides the Colosseum, there is also a martial arts arena." "So that''s the case, no wonder Mr. Yu, the dragon can''t see the end!" "Hahaha! You really know how to joke. Since I have delivered the gift, I will leave first. There is still something to do over there. We will meet again in the future. If you have anything to do, just come to me." Ye Qingxuan stood up and saw Young Master Yu off. Ye Wuxuan said, "Why don''t you let me tell? What I said is the truth." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "You still need to speak properly, don''t be careless, after all, we don''t have any deep relationship with him, but he helped us, if he has the opportunity, I will definitely repay him." Situ Haoran said, "Ye Qingxuan is right, after all we don''t know much about him." "I heard that he has a Colosseum and a martial arts arena. Let''s go and have a look when we have a chance." Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Everything has settled down here, we will start to do what you said next, maybe we have time to do it." "Ah! That''s right, you said you have time to do it when you''re so busy. Doesn''t that clearly tell me that I don''t have time?" Kutani laughed loudly and said, "Don''t we have plenty of time in the future? It''s not like staying here for a day or two and then leaving." "Well, it''s more important to be serious. We have spent all the tens of millions of crystals, and the next thing we want to build is the alchemy shop." Ye Qingxuan said, "Don''t forget our income refers to this." Jiu Gu said, "Then do we still need to recruit?". Chapter 1074 Recruiting Alchemist Disciples "This place doesn''t seem to have any involvement from Baicao Garden." "Don''t you think this alchemy is called Baicaoyuan?" Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "That''s right, that''s exactly what I mean. If we can really get in touch with Baicao Garden in the future, then in this wild land, all Baicao Gardens will be connected with them, so the news will also be exchanged." of." Ye Fengxuan sat there and said, "Before, I really didn''t even dare to think about it, Ye Qingxuan, your thinking really shocked me, but it''s also because of your ability, it seems that our Ye family is really going to rise gone." With a character like Ye Qingxuan, how can he not rise up in the Ye family, if the Ye family is famous in the barren land, let alone outside. Because there are only a few of them here for the time being, they have no chance to do other things at all, and they must finish everything here. So soon they met with the owner of the dental shop again, and the owner of the dental shop showed respect again after seeing Ye Qingxuan. "It''s just a shop. I have an empty one here, and it''s very spacious on the upper and lower floors. The front door is also very wide. The location is also quite good. This time, I''ll sell it to you for half the price~" The boss handed over the title deed to Ye Qingxuan, and they soon arrived at the shop, and it was exactly as the boss described. Wan said with a smile on his face, "To be honest, this position is indeed quite good, and I have never taken it out." "Then thank you, boss." "You''re welcome, if you need anything in the future, just come to me." Ye Qingxuan nodded in satisfaction, so the plaque on it became Herbal Garden without thinking about it. It''s a pity that the order here can only be transmitted in the wild land, and it is not convenient to transmit it after leaving here. When everything is ready, they will naturally recruit alchemists, if it is so easy to recruit. Ye Qingxuan directly said to recruit alchemist disciples so that there are people? Ye Qingxuan is a high-level pharmacist, who wouldn''t want to squeeze his head to come here, but all the pharmacists who come here have to go through strict screening, and only the qualified ones will stay. Of course, the person who checks is not someone else, It was Ye Qingxuan who, as a high-level alchemist, was respected by the alchemists sitting below. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ They lined up neatly, each clasped their fists together, and saluted Ye Qingxuan very respectfully. Ye Wuxuan said for Ye Qingxuan, "We are recruiting the disciples of alchemists, so it is still very strict. You must have a certain talent to officially become Ye Qingxuan''s disciple." ¡­ The Lizhong on the other side also rushed over thousands of miles to this side, and naturally received a message from Ye Qingxuan. These alchemists wanted to pass the selection, so they naturally wanted to show their alchemy ability in front of Ye Qingxuan. In the end, only five pharmacists were selected among these people. Although others felt sorry, no one dared to complain. You must know that Ye Qingxuan''s ability is a top-notch expert among pharmacists. Who would dare to offend such a person? ah? Not to mention how happy these five people are to stay, their alchemy talents are not low, and the purity of the refined elixir can reach level seven, and there is absolutely no problem in reaching Baki through Ye Qingxuan''s purple spot. The five of you have become Ye Qingxuan, and the five disciples accepted in this place can be regarded as one of the five new sect members of Xuanqing Sect. Chapter 1075 Ye Qingxuan''s Suspicion Although Zhao Liang was practicing in closed doors all day long, he did not stop to expand his power. After all, he belonged to the demon clan, so he knew very well the importance of power to him. With his current ability, he still can''t stop Ye Qingxuan and the others, so he has to work hard to cultivate. Now Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know that Mobatian is in Zhao Liang''s body, and he won''t show it too early, otherwise, he will "two one" Three" I''m afraid I''ll be killed by that brat before I grow up. Ye Qingxuan''s Xuanqing Sect was soon established there, and one after another his disciples also had a large scale. Then he brought his master Wanhuangzong and other disciples all over. In just a short time, the Xuanqing Sect has already established its own scale in the barren land. When he met the young master of the Mo family again, he immediately moved out of the way, pretending as if he had never met Ye Qingxuan before, he knew that such a person was too much to provoke. Ye Qingxuan also ignored him and strode forward. He is now the head of the Xuanqing Sect. It can be said that everyone here knows his identity, and knows that he is both a pharmacist and a high-level craftsman. , such a person who would dare to offend Xuan Qingwen has become the biggest force here. Such a short period of time can actually make a sect the biggest case here in an instant, not to mention how jealous it is, even Mr. Yu didn''t think that the person he helped by unintentional actions would have such ability. Mr. Yu is in his room. At this moment, he is thinking about how powerful he is. It can be seen that besides medicine and qi refining, he also has a very high talent for lunch break. How can there be such a talent in the world? man of. I don''t know what happened to Mo Batian, it turned out that Mr. Yu is a member of the Mozu, but it has been a long time since there was no contact with Mobatian, and it was also because Mobatian was sealed. Because he was in the depths of the wild land, and he didn''t know that Mo Batian was also in the wild land now, so he thought that Mo Batian was still sealed in the magic sword. And he searched for a long time but couldn''t find the magic sword. After coming to the barren land, there was no news of the magic sword. After Mo Batian entered Zhao Liang''s body, he already had a certain level of cultivation in his capacity, and his Heavenly Level Burning Art had also reached the third level, so he also walked towards the depths of the barren land .... He heard that Ye Qingxuan established the Xuanqing Sect here, and that Xuanqingwen was very powerful, so the blood clan also stopped here. To say that this is really a narrow road to enemies, Ye Qingxuan actually saw Zhao Liang here, he did not expect Zhao Liang to bring the blood clans here, even though they have just arrived here and established, the roots of the blood clans are also very deep, after all they are here It is not a matter of a day or two to set up the Blood Bamboo Gate in this wild place. Zhao Liang walked up to Ye Qingxuan and said, "I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast." But Ye Qingxuan always felt that his eyes and his behavior were quite different from before, it was clearly not the same person, only 0.1 was similar in appearance. Ye Qingxuan said lightly, "You have really changed a lot, it''s like a different person." Zhao Liang''s expression changed, but Ye Qingxuan noticed it just for a moment, and he said, "Oh, is it? Maybe it''s because I''ve been in seclusion for too long. After I came out, I forgot what I was like before.". Chapter 1076 But another soul in his body began to struggle, he sensed it, and he immediately suppressed it with his magical energy. Ye Qingxuan could sense this Zhao Liang, his cultivation was much higher than before. It seemed that he sensed a trace of demon energy from his body, but Zhao Liang quickly restrained himself, and even made Ye Qingxuan feel that it was his own illusion. However, he didn''t have any friendship with Zhao Liang, so he turned around and left here, and Ye Wuxuan Ye Fengxuan behind him also turned around and left. I have to say that Ye Wuxuan''s cultivation has indeed improved a lot after entering the wilderness, even Jiugu and Situ Haoran did too. in this way. Within the Xuanwu Continent, the three major forces have a very harmonious relationship. The Ye family has never bullied them because of how powerful they are, which is completely opposite to the Bai family, so their three major forces are very harmonious in the Xuanwu Continent. The children of the family have disappeared without a trace. The Xuanwu Continent is peaceful, there is no intrigue, and the three major families are in charge of their own affairs. When Zhao Liang saw Mr. Yu, he immediately followed him. Mr. Green was not familiar with this Zhao Liang at all. Looking at his appearance, he did not know this person, but he could conclude that this person was a member of the blood clan. He didn''t expect that Zhao Liang would walk towards him. Zhao Liang stopped and said, "Young Master Yu Wumen!" "How do you know my name? It seems that I don''t know you." Chapter 553： Zhao Liang smiled **** and said, "How come you don''t know me? Don''t you really know me apart from this layer of skin?" Young Master Yu frowned, he thought about it carefully and said, "Are you the devil?" Zhao Liang smiled faintly, Mr. Yu confirmed his thoughts, and he immediately brought Zhao Liang to his house. Zhao Liang said, "I was originally sealed by the Ten Thousand Emperors in the Demon Sword. Unexpectedly, he has another outstanding disciple who has already dissipated my refined body. Fortunately, I found a disciple in advance. The carrier, what you see now is precisely because he is a member of the blood family, so he can become my carrier." "When I saw that this young man was actually a top craftsman, I was also very shocked. It turned out that he was a disciple of the Wanhuangzong." Young Master Yu continued, "But isn''t Wanhuangzong dead?" "Wanhuangzong was indeed killed by his disciple Lingfeng, but his spiritual consciousness is still there." "Later, I met this disciple named Ye Qingxuan. He is extremely talented, he has all the cultivation bases, and he helped Wanhuangzong recover his body." Young Master Yu said, "So that''s how it is." "Mozun, how are you doing now?" "Although I am not as strong as before, ordinary people are no longer my opponents." "It seems that this Ye Qingxuan will definitely be eliminated." "If he knew that I was Mo Batian, I believe he would still get rid of me, so he doesn''t know my identity for the time being, but I always feel that he has some doubts and seems to have seen something." "Since you already have your own new carrier, Mozun, your subordinates will definitely give you all your allegiance." "kindness." "My subordinates also have their own cases here, and I also have many disciples under the sect of Mr. Yu." "But it is not so easy to deal with that Ye Qingxuan, this matter has to be considered in the long run.". Chapter 1077 Visit Young Master Yu said to Mo Batian, please don''t worry, Mo Zun, that Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know my identity yet, besides, it''s okay for me to leave with him, I helped him when he came again, I believe he has no grudges against me . "Okay, then you and I will pretend we don''t know each other for now." After Ye Qingxuan returned to Xuanqing Sect, he told Wanhuangzong about what happened today. He said that he met the Blood Race Sect, "I always feel that Zhao Liang is very different from before, it has changed a lot, no matter what It is from the body language movement and its expression." Wan Huangzong frowned slightly, he thought for a while and said, "Could it be that Mo Batian intervened in Zhao Liang''s body." "But I have already refined the magic sword. Zhao Liang was not here when I refined the magic sword. How did he get into his body?" "Mo Batian''s demon spirit can leave the Demon Realm for a short time. It is very likely that he has already arranged it in advance, and he is just waiting for an opportunity''." "According to what you said, the current Zhao Liang is no longer Zhao Liang, he is Mobatian." "Zhao Liang''s spiritual consciousness is probably suppressed by him, so his spiritual consciousness has already occupied Zhao Liang''s body." "So what do we do next?" "I think he will definitely find a way to deal with you, but if he wants to improve his magic power, he will definitely use a special method, perhaps absorbing other people''s spiritual power to enhance his own spiritual power." "Since we already know that he is Mobatian, we will definitely find a way to get rid of him. It is absolutely impossible for him to stay in this world." Ye Qingxuan''s Heaven-level Fenjue has reached the fifth level, and now he is going to retreat to practice the sixth level of Heaven-level Fenjue, and he must cultivate this technique to reach the full level. Although this exercise was given to him by Mo Batian, it is a pity that the exercise he was looking for when he came here was the Heavenly Fenjue, and now he did not have the Zijin sword, and there was no clue at all, which really made him wonder. No brains. The Heavenly Fenjue practiced by Mobatian is the way of magic, while the Heavenly Fenjue practiced by Ye Qingxuan is the method, the two of them are completely different. What Ye Qingxuan practiced is the real Heavenly Fen Jue, that guy just went mad. Ye Qingxuan continued to practice in the ancient jade, he knew that Mo Batian would never come to him in a short time. When Ye Qingxuan was practicing in the ancient jade, Mr. Yu came to visit. Wan Huangzong said, "¡§¡§You came a step late, Ye Qingxuan didn''t go out with him." Yu Wumen glanced at Wanhuangzong, and he knew that this person was the Wanhuangzong that Mo Batian said. "I have nothing to do. I just came to visit. Since he''s not here, I''ll come back another day." Wan Huangzong''s expression was the same as every day, he was still sitting there drinking tea lightly, although he seemed to ignore everything on the surface, but in fact the expression on this young master Yu''s face was reflected in his handsome eyes. "Then it won''t be far away under (Feng Hao)." "No need to say goodbye." He turned around and left the place, walking towards him, Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others greeted Young Master Yu, the two of them looked so natural, it was impossible for them to know the identity of Young Master Yu. And Wanhuangzong didn''t know the identity of Young Master Yu, he just thought this person was a bit strange. Ye Wuxuan Ye Fengxuan walked over and said, "Is Ye Qingxuan practicing?". Chapter 1078 The Heavenly Level Fenjue Enters the Sixth Floor "Yes, he is practicing, but if outsiders ask, you can say that he has gone out." Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan nodded. Ye Wuxuan said, "As the saying goes, don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall if you have nothing to do. This Mr. Yu came here for nothing. Could it be because he misses Ye Qingxuan and wants to see him?" Wan Huangzong took a sip of tea, and said lightly, "You still have to be on guard against this person. Although he looks harmless on the surface, in fact, no one knows what he is thinking in his heart." Ye Wuxuan Ye Fengxuan glanced at each other, there must be something wrong, otherwise Wanhuangzong would never say that. "You don''t see something, do you?" "Just do what 213 tells me." The two of them nodded, and they also knew that Wanhuangzong always spoke in such a mysterious way, so they were used to it. Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan told Jiu Gu and Situ Haoran about this matter, and Jiu Gu said, "We still listen to the lord, he is Ye Qingxuan''s master after all, and he will never harm us, so let''s just listen to him and go with that jade master." Young Master keep a distance, try not to mention anything about us in front of him." Mr. Yu rarely appeared in front of them, and he always came to visit them recently. But every time he came, Ye Qingxuan was not here, which made him a little suspicious, why, at this moment, he saw Ye Wuxuan, Ye Fengxuan and the others. With a smile all over his face, Young Master Yu stepped forward and said, "It''s been a long time." Ye Wuxuan said, "So it''s you, what''s the matter?" "Why is Ye Qingxuan not here recently, what is he busy with?" Ye Wuxuan said, the Xuanqing Gate is so big, he naturally has a lot of things to take care of, I think it is very possible to refine the elixir now. " Situ Haoran smiled and said, "Let''s not talk about you, Mr. Yu, even we can''t see him." "It''s nothing. I just asked casually. I wanted to visit him several times but he was not there, so I just asked casually." "That''s okay, let''s go first." Ye (ccab) Wuxuan and the others turned around and left the place, unwilling to talk to him at all, this young master felt very strange. And Ye Qingxuan is currently cultivating Heavenly Level Burning Art in the ancient jade, the whole ancient jade is like a fire burning, Ye Qingxuan is enduring such pain, it is already more painful than when he was cultivating the fifth level. But Ye Qingxuan can still hold on, after all, his meridians are very strong, he has the meridians of Fire Spirit Spirit and Snow Spirit Spirit, so how could he not be able to withstand the burning of Heavenly Fen Jue. At the moment when all the burns dissipated, Ye Qingxuan cultivated to the sixth level of the Heavenly Fen Jue, and used his one-click full level ability to reach the grand slam on the sixth level. He stood up and changed instantly, even his cultivation base has improved a lot. He has now reached the peak of the Qiankun class, and will soon be able to enter the Shenzong class. The whole person has changed, and the temperament of his body is completely different. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual consciousness has returned to his body. He strode out of his room, and when Wan Huangzong saw him again, he knew that he had been promoted a lot. Wan Huangzong said with a smile on his face, "It seems that he has broken through several layers." Ye Qingxuan said, "I have broken through to the peak of the Qiankun class, and I am only one chance away from entering the Shenzong class.". Chapter 1079 Dispel doubts Wan Huangzong nodded and said, "Well, not bad, really not bad." "That Mr. Yu has been here several times, and I want to see you several times. I have to remind you of one thing. I always feel that he is very strange, and there seems to be a trace of magic in him. I noticed it." "Don''t you suspect that Mr. Yu is related to the devil~?" "That''s right, that''s exactly the case. You must know that Mo Batian has a lot of subordinates. Since he was sealed, his subordinates have spread all over the place. Maybe they will appear somewhere to hide his demonic energy. This is also normal.- " "And in this barren land, no matter who you are, as long as you have the ability, no one will dare to stop you." Ye Qingxuan understood what he meant, that is to say, it is better to take a lunch break here. At this time, Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan also left, and when they came in, they saw Ye Qingxuan''s figure, Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan said, "You have left the customs." Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, "Well, I just left the customs." "We just ran into Mr. Yu on the road. He was still asking about you. We just said that you were busy practicing medicine and so on." "It seems that you all know it." "It was the Lord who reminded us, so we will naturally be careful." "That''s right, although Mr. Yu did help us before, but if there is a purpose to help, we will dismiss it." A few people nodded. Their Xuanqing sect has great influence in this place. Although it is not the deepest part of the wilderness, this place is already very good. The spiritual power is very abundant. It is indeed progress to practice here. soon. After a period of time, Ye Wuxuan and the others also broke through to the Xuanshen level. This kind of cultivation is also something to be proud of in the Ye family. Heaven-level Fenjue has reached the sixth level now, and Ye Qingxuan still has four levels to reach the top level. He can''t stay in the ancient jade all the time. If he directly cultivates to become the tenth level, he doesn''t know how to stay there How long it took, he didn''t know much about the outside things, so he just walked out after finishing the sixth floor. On the other side, Zhao Liang is also practicing Heavenly Fenjue. Before he has to endure this pain again, he has already been in love, so he has already endured this pain. If he was not forced to, he would not have entered into the Among the carriers, if Ye Qingxuan hadn''t refined the magic sword, I''m afraid he would have waited a little longer. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Young Master Yu had to be cautious if he wanted Sword Demon Batian, and he was also afraid that other people would see him, so every time he wanted to see Demon Batian, he would show up at the Blood Race Gate in the middle of the night. ......... Mr. Yu said to Mo Batian, "I always feel that they seem to have doubts about me, but I can''t find out whether it is or is there something wrong with me?" "Just find a way to prove that it''s over. Since you haven''t seen that Ye Qingxuan, then you should find a way to meet him." "Yes! The subordinates will definitely find a way to meet that Ye Qingxuan." "If you have nothing to do, come here less in the future, so as not to be discovered by them." Mr. Yu nodded, he left here and returned to his home. He really ran into Ye Qingxuan the next day, and Ye Qingxuan was on his way to Danpu. Mr. Yu said, "Long time no see, and you haven''t been here for several visits. It''s really hard to meet each other." 1. Chapter 1080 The Missing Person Ye Qingxuan smiled lightly and said, "Oh, so it''s Mr. Yu, my teacher has already told me, but I''m really busy recently and don''t have time." Only then did Mr. Yu realize that he was suspicious. It seemed that Ye Qingxuan was really busy. "Is there anything you want from me?" "Ah, it''s nothing. It''s just been a long time. I want to catch up with you and it''s already February 17." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "Then let''s wait another day, I have something to do now, so I''ll leave first." "Okay, okay, it''s okay, you go and do your work." Mr. Yu thought that he was really busy and thought he had discovered something. At this moment, there was a faint expression on his face, and there was a smirk in the corner of his eyes. Young Master Yu turned around and left, and returned to his house. Mo Batian had already told him not to let him go to see him all the time, so it was no big deal, and he would not appear again. Ye Qingxuan is not in a hurry, he just said that on purpose just now, after all, he was very clear about his visit to him before, originally he was busy recently, but not busy with other things, but busy with cultivation , and soon he will practice the seventh level of Heavenly Fen Jue. All of a sudden, in this barren land, many masters disappeared. Where did they go? Of course, they were all caught by Zhao Liang to practice. He absorbed all the spiritual power in their bodies. They could still be alive, but he beat them all to death cruelly. The barren land is very large and there are many people coming in from the outside, so some people will not be found if they disappear, unless the person has his own vision here or he is here. To be able to catch these people is to consider that he doesn''t care where he is. As long as his spiritual power reaches his own standard, he can use it for practice. His purpose is to quickly improve his strength and let his genius Level Fenjue, reach a high place, so that he can deal with that Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 554： At the beginning, no one paid much attention, but later some sects began to search for their own gates, and even the bones of those who disappeared could not be found. This is why such a thing has never happened in this barren land. Of course, this incident also reached Ye Qingxuan''s ears. No one from the Xuanqing Sect has been taken away yet, but even Ye Qingxuan, who is not from their Xuanqing Sect, finds it very strange that these lost people, their souls Forces are basically all on the same level.... Wan Huangzong thought for a while and said, "I think this matter is very likely to be related to the devil." Ye Qingxuan was thinking in his heart, Mo Batian''s magic sword has been refined by himself, could it be that he still exists, or there are other demons practicing here. How about this matter, he must investigate clearly, and inform the people of Xuanqingmen to be careful when going out. That night Ye Qingxuan was checking outside, he saw a black shadow whiz past, and now he quickly followed. He followed cautiously, holding his breath for 0.1 breath. The black shadow in front fell on the ground, and I saw him standing there motionless. When a man of cultivation passed in front of him, he could only see the devilish energy on his body, which was instantly revealed. It''s the Heavenly Fen Jue technique, so could it be that he is the Devil Batian! When he grabbed that person, that person reacted, and his spiritual weapon appeared in his hand instantly. Chapter 1081 Discovery But it was obvious that he was no match for the man in front of him at all. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan flew directly to him. He wanted to see who this person was, but he was wearing black clothes and his face was tightly covered. Ye Qingxuan''s Qiankun Sword was held in his hand, and he swung it forward. The man in black immediately avoided him, but when he looked back, it was Ye Qingxuan. He recognized Ye Qingxuan''s identity, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t know him. When Ye Qingxuan was about to step forward to uncover the cloth on his face, he quickly withdrew from the place without taking away the person in front of him, but when Ye Qingxuan was about to go forward and continue chasing him, he bombarded him with a palm , when Ye Qingxuan pulled that person to avoid, Zhao Liang in front of him disappeared without a trace. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect to let the man in black run away. He didn''t see the man''s appearance clearly, so he turned his head and asked the man in front of him, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine, but it''s a pity that he ran away." "Thank you for your life-saving grace. If you hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid I would have been taken away by that guy. Could it be that the disappearance of these people has something to do with this person?" Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, "Maybe everyone''s disappearance has something to do with him." "I just saw a strong demonic energy on that person. It seems that people from the demon race have come to the barren land." Ye Qingxuan also saw the devilish energy in him, and he was not sure who that person was. "We must find this person, otherwise someone will continue to disappear." "I will definitely notify the head of this matter when I go back." Ye Qingxuan turned around and left here. Zhao Liang failed to make a move, so he didn''t make another move. He was afraid that it would be troublesome if his identity was discovered. Ye Qingxuan returned to Xuanqingmen, and he told Wanhuangzong about this matter, "Master, he is very skilled, and he can use Heavenly Fen Jue, and he has a lot of demon energy." "It''s a pity that the disciples didn''t see his appearance clearly, but there are not many people who know how to burn the sword." "I think that Zhao Liang will definitely be a heaven-level burner. The magic sword has been by his side for so long, it is impossible for Mo Batian to not take action." "You mean that this matter has a lot to do with that Zhao Liang?" "But we have nothing to do until we can''t be sure. He must have done it." "So this matter must be investigated secretly." Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, the person from yesterday will definitely tell their head about this matter when he goes back. At that time, other sects will make their own decisions, and I will secretly investigate Zhao Liang. I want to see what happened to this matter. Did he do it. At this moment, Mo Batian was thinking, Ye Qingxuan must have suspected himself, not to mention that he had 217 Wanhuangzong by his side, he should know that Demon Sword had stayed with him for a long time, maybe he had already had a relationship with Tianji Fenjue relation. He wondered if he could transfer this matter to Ye Qingxuan, so that he could get away with it? He was quite vicious, and wanted to use this matter to frame Ye Qingxuan. What he thought was beautiful, but the person he saw last night was Ye Qingxuan, and he knew that he was not alone after saving him, so he can testify for Ye Qingxuan, unless he can kill that person. It''s a pity that that person has already told the story after he went back, and also told the story about the sect master of Xuanqingmen saving him. Chapter 1082 Cultivating the Seventh Floor of Heavenly Burning Jue "There are people from the Demon Race here. What is that person trying to do by arresting you? Where did the missing people go?" "Sect master, I think this matter is not trivial. As far as I know, the people of the devil master often absorb other people''s spiritual power to practice exercises." "I''ve also heard about this incident. I''m afraid those who were taken away are in danger." "Although this is a wild place, there are all kinds of people, but there are still no such sinister and spicy people like the demons." Now they are discussing this matter with the heads of other sects. Other sects have lost disciples, so they are also looking for who did it, but they did not expect to have something to do with the devil. At this moment they also found a person, that person is Mr. Yu, when they talked about the demon clan, Mr. Yu''s face changed, and then he quickly withdrew his expression, Mr. Yu said, "I can''t think of people from the demon clan being so Damn it, to use such a method to practice magic skills." "Then we still have to find out this person as soon as possible. Now all of you sects should be careful, I will find a way to find someone from the demon clan." When these people left Mr. Yu''s place, Mr. Yu''s expression changed instantly. He was originally from the demon clan, so he would naturally cover Zhao Liang. He left his mansion, quickly went to find Zhao Liang, and entered the blood gate directly after arriving at the blood gate. They didn''t know that all of this was seen by one person. This person was none other than Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan had doubts about Mr. Yu, and he thought that through this matter, he would definitely come into contact with Zhao Liang. It was exactly what he thought. He followed Mr. Yu and found that Mr. Yu came to the blood clan and went in directly. Although Ye Qingxuan didn''t go in, he was sure that Mr. Yu appeared here to find Zhao Liang. It seems that Zhao Liang really It has something to do with Mobatian. Ye Qingxuan didn''t go in and he couldn''t hear what the people inside said. At this time, he returned to Xuanqingmen to discuss with his master. "Master, I saw Young Master Yu go in with my own eyes." "I''ve long guessed that he must be related to the devil, and it seems that it''s not what I expected." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "The meaning of the master is that Zhao Liang is really a devil!" "He uses human spiritual power to cultivate, and he must cultivate to become a heaven-level burning sword in the shortest time. It seems that if you want to fight against him, you have to find a way to reach the top level of your heaven-level burning sword." Ye Qingxuan nodded, he can only continue to practice now, so he will not bother with this matter, because he knows that if this delay continues, Mo Batian may be able to suppress everything here by then. While the other sects were looking for the Demon Batian, the Demon Batian had subsided a lot during this time, and he didn''t make a move. If it is said that he continued to attack, it would be impossible for Ye Qingxuan to practice stably. Ye Qingxuan was sitting among the ancient jades. At this moment, he began to condense his spiritual power and cultivate the seventh level of Heavenly Fen Jue (De Zhao). All of a sudden, he saw burning flames rising around him, and his whole body seemed to be roasted by a pile of fire. Big beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, and gradually his clothes were soaked. If it wasn''t for Ye Qingxuan''s strong tendons, he might not be able to bear it long ago. I saw the effect of the snow spirit spirit in his body, the feeling of ice spirit spread throughout Ye Qingxuan''s body, making him feel less hot in an instant. Chapter 1083 Tracking Young Master Yu Ye Qingxuan instantly felt that his body became much colder, but the burning pain still existed. The meridians of Xue Ling''s soul gradually emitted a strong cold air. And the spirit of the fire spirit has been integrated with the spirit of the snow spirit, so there is no conflict between the two spirits. If normal blood spirit spirits and fire spirit spirits appear together, there will inevitably be conflicts. But Ye Qingxuan has such a high talent, he can fuse the soul of fire spirit and spirit of snow spirit into his meridians. Ye Wuxuan left, came in and said, "My lord, it has been very quiet recently, and the people from the demon clan have never appeared again, so it is not as easy as 217 to find them, and the various sects have not stopped looking for demons." The whereabouts of the tribe." Wan Huangzong nodded and said, "Has Mr. Yu made any movement?" "Young Master Yu didn''t make any movement. On the surface, he seemed to want to help them, but in fact he didn''t take any action at all." "I see. You send people to keep watching that Mr. Yu. The people you send must be more capable. Don''t be discovered by others. At that time, you will not even save your life." Ye Wuxuan said, "There is a person who is very suitable for him, and that is Ye Shengtian. Isn''t he a ccab? So his ability to track people is very strong, and the other party can''t detect his aura at all." "Okay, then you can leave this matter to him." Ye Wuxuan nodded, he turned around and left the place, when he found Ye Shengtian and told him to do this, Ye Shengtian nodded firmly, this was simply child''s play to him, that Mr. Yu didn''t even notice it at all. No. Ye Shengtian''s ability is very high, and his cultivation base is also very high, so there is no gap between Mr. Yu, but he has indeed been quiet for the past two days. Ye Wuxuan said to Ye Fengxuan who was beside him, "This Ye Shengtian has been out for several days, why is he still missing? Could it be that Mr. Yu has not made any movement until now?" "Although Ye Shengtian didn''t grow up with us human beings since he was a child, he still takes things very seriously. Besides, he is also a member of our Ye family now. I believe he will never do anything out of line. of." Jiu Gu said, "I''m afraid this matter is related to that Mr. Yu. He actually knows that they will never be quiet these days, so he will stay honestly." At this time, Ye Shengtian found that Mr. Yu''s door was opened, he left the place with a few guards, and walked towards the various sects. This guy pretended to help them find the demons here. In fact, he quietly came to the blood race. He looked left and right, and after finding no trace of anyone, he strode inside. After finding Zhao Liang, he told the story outside. "Mozun is now looking for the whereabouts of the demons outside, so I''m afraid you will have to bear it for a while." "If Ye Qingxuan hadn''t found out about the last shot and rescued that person, how could this matter have spread. This Ye Qingxuan is really my nemesis. No matter what method I think of, I must get rid of him." Mr. Yu said, if you can reappear in the world this time, Demon Lord, our demon clan will gradually grow stronger, not to mention the four continents outside, even this wild land will be ruled by my demon clan at that time scope. Chapter 1084 Ye Shengtian''s Tracking Ability "Ha ha ha ha!" "As long as my magic attack is complete, then Ye Qingxuan is nothing, but within this period of time, I am still not his opponent. After all, I personally handed over the Heavenly Fen Jue to him." "What does the Demon Lord mean by that?" "At that time, I couldn''t get rid of the seal of the divine weapon in the magic sword, so I always wanted to find a carrier. At first, I fell in love with the cruel and merciless disciple of the Wanhuangzong. No matter how you say it, he is quite talented." "But later I discovered this Ye Qingxuan, his talent is higher, so I let him take away the main body of the Demon Sword. Unexpectedly, he brought me into the ancient domain and met the Wanhuangzong." "I found that this child is very talented. Not only does she have the alchemy and qi skills, but she also has a very good cultivation talent, so I use this heaven-level Fen Jue as a bait, hoping that he can practice this skill. He inhales the magic energy here, and I can make him my carrier." "I never thought that the sky doesn''t follow people''s wishes. This brat has practiced my Heavenly Fenjue, but he didn''t inhale a tacit understanding." Yu Wumen was shocked when he heard this, "How is this possible? If he didn''t inhale a tacit understanding, how much pain would he have to endure, and how could his meridians be able to bear it~?" I thought so too, but Wanhuangzong helped him to get water, and let it swallow the fire spirit spirit and snow spirit spirit spirit. He also possessed the meridians of ice and fire, and ice and fire can be fused together, This is the first time I have seen such a strange thing, and I couldn''t enter his body even if I wanted to, so I finally chose Zhao Liang, who was relatively inferior. "I was also forced to have no choice but to settle for the next best thing. I originally wanted to wait for this Zhao Liang to reach a certain level of cultivation before entering the carrier. I didn''t expect that brat''s refining technique to reach the top level again." "In this way, he used his status as a top refining master to refine the magic sword. I was forced to enter the carrier, so my current ability is not that strong." Mr. Yu said, "It seems that this Ye Qingxuan really has to come out. His talent has already shocked me. I didn''t expect to be able to devour both the spirit of fire and the spirit of snow at the same time." "This body is indeed good, but it''s a pity that he can''t be my carrier, I can only destroy him, I can''t let him suppress me." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Mr. Yu said, "Now that all the sects have found me, I will pretend to help them, but they will never have this clue." After Mr. Yue and Mo Batian finished talking about this matter, he strode away from him, and he never noticed Ye Shengtian following him. The main reason is that Ye Shengtian has a special ability, otherwise he would definitely be discovered if he followed Mr. Yu. ......... Ye Shengtian returned to Xuanqingmen safely. When Ye Wuxuan and Ye Fengxuan saw him, they finally let go of their hanging heart. Although Ye Shengtian is not the blood of the Ye family, he is also a child of the Ye family now, and his name is still Ye Qingxuan I picked it up for him myself. Ye Wuxuan said, "How is it? Are you okay?" Ye Shengtian smiled foolishly and said, "I''m fine, I found out that Mr. Yu went to the blood clan." Wan Huangzong said, "They must be trying to trick Ye Qingxuan." "I vaguely heard them say that they must get rid of Ye Qingxuan." Wan Huangzong said, "I have already guessed this." 1. Chapter 1085 Wanhuangzong knew Mo Batian''s plan a long time ago, and he said to Ye Shengtian, "Knowing your feelings for Ye Qingxuan, just keep an eye on Young Master Yu, don''t let him find out, once he does something Notify me immediately." "Do you need me to kill him?" "No, don''t act rashly." Chapter 555： "Yes, my lord, I will definitely follow that guy as you ordered in "Two Twenty." Wan Huangzong nodded, Ye Shengtian will definitely follow his orders, and he will also consider Ye Qingxuan''s life, his relationship with Ye Qingxuan is different, because it is the second life Ye Qingxuan gave him. His Ye Qingxuan was cultivating in the ancient jade, the seventh floor of the Heavenly Fenjue, and when he reached the seventh floor, it was completely different from before. It is very clear that if his Heaven-level Fenjue can be cultivated to become the top level, then his strength will be further improved. You must know that his cultivation base is already very high now, and he will soon reach the Shenzong level. And Mo Batian is also practicing his own Heavenly Fenjue. He enters the body faster with devil energy, but it is impossible for his ability to be higher than Ye Qingxuan. The task of Ye Qingxuan''s reincarnation here is to obtain the Heavenly Fen Jue training to become a top expert, and obtain the Zijin Sword, to eradicate the Mobatian here, and he can complete the reincarnation task once here. Right now Ye Qingxuan is enduring the great pain of burning sensation, after all, he has already reached the seventh floor, so the pain will naturally be very strong. Ye Qingxuan could see that when he was cultivating on the seventh floor, he could absorb the magic energy and enter the magic way, so as not to be able to bear the severe pain and enter the official stage of the heavenly burning art. He would not choose to enter the body with demonic energy, so he rejected the demonic energy, and saw that the righteous energy of the heavenly level Fenjue instantly covered all the demonic energy and dissipated them. Although it hurts, the corners of his mouth are still slightly raised, which shows that he is still happy. Already stayed in the room for seven days, seven full days, this is Ye Qingxuan''s longest time to practice in seclusion, and Wan Huangzong is still a little worried, he knows how difficult it is to cultivate at the sky level, otherwise the devil dominates the sky It is also impossible to fall into the magic way. Mobatian had suffered the pain of Heavenly Fenjue before, this time he used the spiritual power of other people to increase his own ability, thereby reducing the burning power brought by practicing Heavenly Fenjue... Mr. Yu knew that the moment when their demon lord, Mo Batian, cultivated to the level of Heavenly Fen Jue, would be the moment when the demon clan could dominate in this barren land. During this period of time, he was quite quiet and rarely came out to move around, but all the major forces were looking for the guy who was arresting people for cultivation, and it stopped for a while and then started again. This Young Master Yu pretended to send people to follow them to search, but how could they find it, this man with a beastly face, he himself sent those people to Mo Batian. Ye Shengtian saw everything in his eyes, but he knew that he couldn''t do anything unless the Lord told him to do it. At this moment, Ye Shengtian returned to the 0.1 of the courtyard, he found Wanhuangzong, and said, "My lord found that Mr. Yu is not a good person, so he took all these people away." "Those people should all be sent to Mobatian to practice. You managed to lure a big faction to let them discover what Mr. Yu is doing. So far, Ye Qingxuan has not left the customs, so we should not act rashly.". Chapter 1086 "Okay, I''ll do it now." "Wait a minute and bring Ye Wuxuan with you this time, and let him go with you." Ye Wuxuan followed Ye Shengtian to lure people from various sects, and they finally saw the true face of Mr. Yu, because when they arrived here, Mr. Yu was making a move and knocked the man unconscious. One of the heads said, "It turns out that you did all of this, Mr. Yu. Thanks to our respect for you, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Ye Shengtian said, "I have seen him do such a thing more than once, and he handed over those people to the hands of the demons. He must be a member of the demons." These people surrounded Mr. Yu in front of him, and Mr. Yu said, "I was instructed by that Ye Qingxuan to do these things." Ye Wuxuan said with a smile, "You guy is really talking nonsense with your eyes open. Ye Qingxuan has not come out of closed-door training for seven days. How did he explain to you?" "That''s right, the head of the Xuanqing Sect saved my life last time, it can''t be him." Mr. Green failed to blame Ye Qingxuan, so he could only find a way to escape now, otherwise he would not be able to leave even if he wanted to. Mr. Yu fled to the rear in an instant. The other people swarmed up and chased after him, and they chased Young Master Yu''s mansion. There was no one in the mansion, only some of his subordinates, and they all arrested them, but these subordinates didn''t know about it at all. One of the guards said, "Are you crazy? This is the residence of Mr. Yu." "Master Yu actually killed so many people, so he is a member of the demon clan." "Don''t be joking, how can Mr. Yu be a member of the demon clan? Mr. Yu doesn''t know how good he is, and he treats us very well. Besides, none of you here has been helped by Mr. Yu." "Young Master Yu helped us, we really appreciate it, but he is a member of the demon clan, and he has killed so many innocent people, we will never let him go, even if this is a wild place, it is impossible for demon clan people figure." "The demons are cruel, they actually use human spiritual power to cultivate." "It''s impossible that Mr. Yu doesn''t have the mark of the demon race on his body." "Stop talking nonsense, you just need to tell us where he is." "He went out and never came back, how would we know where he is?" The people looked at each other a few times. Although Ye Shengtian knew that he was in the blood clan, he couldn''t tell. As far as Zhao Liang of the blood clan is concerned, how powerful he is, if all these people chase after him, it will be a dead end, so it is impossible for him to tell this matter to let these people go to death. You can pretend that you don''t know anything about 220. Ye Wuxuan knew that Ye Shengtian knew it, but he didn''t say it. There must be a reason for it. When they left here and returned to Xuanqingmen, Ye Wuxuan said, "You obviously I know why I didn''t say it." "That Zhao Liang from the Demon Race is very powerful in his Heavenly Fen Jue. Even if all these people go, they are not his opponents, and they may all become his practitioners." "You are thinking about the lives of those people." Ye Shengtian nodded, he was indeed thinking about the lives of those people. It has been seven days, and there has been no movement in the house. The Wanhuangzong can''t sit still outside, he doesn''t sit there drinking tea like he used to. Chapter 1087 Breaking Through the Divine Sect Level Ye Qingxuan''s opportunity appeared at this time, he was instantly promoted to Shenzong level body, beauty, golden light and four swords. At this moment, the house is shining so brightly, how could these people outside not know? Wan Huangzong said, "Shenzong level." These people outside were stunned, even the disciples of the Xuanqing Sect. They also saw such a light, which brought them joy. After all, the sect master of the Xuanqing sect, he has reached the Shenzong level, what a glorious thing for them, the more powerful the master, the more powerful the Xuanqing sect is. The moment Ye Qingxuan pushed the door open, everyone withdrew their expressions, and Wan Huangzong asked with joy on his face, "Have you already broken through to the Shenzong level?" Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, "Last time we were short of an opportunity, this time we just broke through." Ye Wuxuan said, "You are too powerful. We are at the Xuanshen level at the same age. You have already reached the Shenzong level. How can we live like this?" Ye Fengxuan said, "This is a happy thing. Ah, this represents us, and Xuanqingmen represents our Ye family." Ye Qingxuan has now finished cultivating the seventh level of Heavenly Fen Jue. The meridians of his whole body have become stronger, coupled with his own fire spirit spirit and blood essence spirit, needless to say, Ye Qingxuan has no one to match him in this wild land. Wan Huangzong said, "Young Master Yu has exposed himself, and now everyone knows that he is a member of the Demon Clan, but this guy has already escaped, I think he is not somewhere else now, he must be in the Blood Clan Sect. " Ye Qingxuan said, "Now I''m sure that Zhao Liang is Demon Batian. This guy is so cruel, he actually killed so many people to practice his magic attack." At the same time, the sect masters of the various sects came to the door. They said that they wanted Ye Qingxuan to take them to fight against the blood clan. It seems that they found out about the blood clan. Ye Qingxuan said, "Do you know that the blood clan is the demon clan?" Mo Yuan, the head of the Mo family, said, "We found that among the major sects, the blood races are the most strange. They basically stay behind closed doors, and every time they appear, it is at night. Those who disappeared did not see their bodies and did not know they were killed Where did you go?" "A disciple found the bones of these people in the wilderness." "When you meet the master of the Xuanqing Sect, you have gained a lot of cultivation, so please take action, and we will attack the Blood Race Sect together." Ye Qingxuan had no choice but to take them to crusade against the Blood Bamboo Clan, not because he was unwilling, but because those bones were discovered, the Blood Clan would have already reacted. When they arrived here, it was actually empty, and there was no one there. Where did the people from the Blood Race Sect go? Ye Qingxuan said, "¡§¡§I''m afraid you have disturbed Jing Snake and they left here." "Wherever they go, these people are going to die." "Why don''t you know the seriousness of this matter (it''s over), so I have been practicing in closed doors, the purpose is to get rid of this guy earlier." "But what should we do now?" Ye Qingxuan said, "I will deal with this matter. You must pay attention to your own safety. The temporary departure of the Blood Demons means that this place is still safe for the time being, but they will never stop there." Ye Qingxuan is very clear about the fact that it is impossible to get rid of Zhao Liang from the Blood Demon Clan with the abilities of the leaders. Chapter 1088: Purple Gold Sword Appears The sect masters can only go back, they are really helpless, because they are not the opponents of Zhao Liang, the blood clan sect, and his Heavenly Level Fenjue is very powerful, so far Zhao Liang''s Heavenly Level Fenjue has also been cultivated It has already reached the grand slam with three floors left on the seventh floor, and Ye Qingxuan is also on the seventh floor now, so he has to hurry up and practice. Ye Qingxuan said to his master, "I may have to retreat for half a month now, and then I will go look for Zhao Liang from the Blood Demon Race." Ye Wuxuan said, "You have just left the seclusion, and you are going to retreat again." "There won''t be any danger here for the time being. That Demon Batian, he won''t come back to find me so soon. This matter has a lot to do with me." "What does it have to do with you? Even without you, Mobatian, he is still Mobatian." Wanhuangzong said, "That''s right, what Ye Wuxuan said is right, even if Wanhuangzong still exists without you, your appearance just happened to be restrained. Since this guy is like this, then you can go to practice with all your heart, and the rest Leave it to us to handle." Ye Qingxuan once again got into the ancient jade, if he had only practiced in the ancient jade for a while, and rarely walked outside, he just stayed in it for seven days, and he got in again, of course his body is only It was only in his own room, what he got into the ancient jade was his divine consciousness. When he entered the ancient jade this time, he suddenly saw the purple gold sword stuck on the ground. This is the appearance of the magic sword and magic weapon after it was pulled away, with no spiritual power at all, and at this moment his monster appeared , one is his own monster Qingluan, and the other is a dragon beast. The Dragon Beast is a little abnormal, suddenly Ye Qingxuan saw a star shining stone flying out of his body, what''s going on? The shining star was suspended in mid-air, shining brightly, Ye Qingxuan glanced at the dragon beast and said, "Are you going to give me the shining star in your body?" Long Shou nodded, and Ye Qingxuan immediately understood what he meant. It turned out that he was going to give the (ccab) Star Brilliance Stone to himself. The purple gold sword moved suddenly, didn''t he have any spiritual power? How could there be a sudden reaction? Could it be that this Star Shining Stone is related to this Zijin Sword? Ye Qingxuan is a high-level craftsman who has reached the top level. He immediately grabbed the purple gold sword. Could this be the purple gold sword he has been looking for for a long time? It seems that it is going to be fused with this shining star. It really didn''t take much effort, at this moment Ye Qingxuan immediately started to fuse this purple gold sword. When Xingyaoshi and the Zijin sword fused together, the Zijin sword was full of spiritual power, and his spirituality returned. There was no trace of magic energy in his body, and the purple-golden light radiated. This is the Zijin sword he was looking for. . And the tracking system tracked this sword. Originally, he wanted to use his own tracking system to find the whereabouts of the Zijin sword. Unexpectedly, the magic sword was the Zijin sword. After the magic energy of the Zijin sword dissipated, he It''s still a treasure. It seems that what was used to seal Mo Batian was really a treasure. With a smile on his face, he didn''t expect to get the Zijin sword so soon. So far, the energy of the star shining stone in the sword is very powerful. Compared with his Qiankun sword, this Zijin sword instantly recognized Ye Qingxuan as Lord, enter into him. Chapter 1089 Successfully cultivated on the eighth floor Ye Qingxuan is now only short of this Heavenly Level Fenjue, as long as he becomes the top level and destroys Mo Batian, he can leave here to complete his reincarnation mission this time. Ye Qingxuan is still very excited here, after all, the sooner he completes the task of Reincarnation Tower, the better it is for him? But this time, he has been doing the task of Reincarnation Tower for a long time. Ye Qingxuan sat down on Panxi and began to practice the eighth level of Heaven-level Fenjue. The pain of burning spread throughout his body again, but now he has reached the Shenzong level, and his ability is also very powerful, so he practiced Heaven-level Fenjue. The eighth floor is effortless, although he also endured the burning pain of the Heavenly Level Fenjue, but he finally completed the cultivation of the eighth floor within three days. My dad said that he would retreat here for half a month, so next he practiced the ninth level of Heavenly Burning Jue. When he finished training the first level of the eighth floor, he used his own sword to reach the full level of the eighth level of Heavenly Fen Jue. Although that Mobatian''s sky-level burning art is also at the same progress as Ye Qingxuan, but he has only practiced about one or two levels in each level, and he is not at the full level at all. How did he know that Ye Qingxuan has a one-key full-level system and a one-key tracking system, but he has never used his own tracking system except to find the purple gold sword, and he uses it most. One-click full-level system. He also glanced at the dragon beast and said to him, "Thank you, you, if you hadn''t appeared at Xingyao, I wouldn''t have gotten the purple gold sword." Ye Wuxuan who was outside said, "I''m really anxious, I''m only worried that Ye Qingxuan''s continuous practice will not be harmful to his body, right?" Wan Huangzong said, "Ye Qingxuan is cultivating Mobatian''s heaven-level burning art. Every level of cultivation has to bear the pain of burning. That kind of pain is not something ordinary people can bear." "The pain of burning, isn''t that more painful than burning with a raging fire? That''s the secret skill of the heavenly level Burning Jue Mo Batian. Doesn''t that mean he has fallen into the devil''s way?" "Hahaha! There is no magic in his heart, so how could he fall into the way of magic? Besides, he is not a magic attack, he is just a very high skill, just to wipe the sky in his heart. Nature has membranes, so I couldn''t bear such pain and fell into the devil''s way." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Although he also practiced the Heavenly Rank Fenjue, he is not at the same level as Ye Qingxuan." "Mobatian''s nature is to have a strong demonic energy, otherwise he would not have such a situation, he is naturally vicious." ....0 "It turns out that the Heavenly Grade Fenjue is not a book of magic attacks. We thought this exercise book was a book of magic attacks. The magic arts are so powerful, we never thought it was just a book of exercises." Situ Haoran said, "Our Ye Qingxuan is incomparable to that Demon Batian, Ye Qingxuan has no trace of devil energy in his body, that Demon Batian can do anything, in order to make his ability stronger, otherwise why all All forces want to eradicate him." "If the Lord hadn''t sealed it back then, I''m afraid that guy would still do whatever he wants." Ye Wuxuan said, "But this Mobatian has some abilities, and he can even use other people''s bodies." "That Zhao Liang is really miserable enough, but that Zhao Liang''s intentions are not right." 1. Chapter 1090 Breaking Through the Ninth Level of Cultivation Chapter 556： Ye Qingxuan is still cultivating in ancient jade, while the others are guarding outside. Since they were going to retreat for half a month, they still had to keep an eye on Zhao Liang''s movements during this half month, but now Zhao Liang and the others had disappeared and were not in the original place, no one knew where their blood clan had gone. They came to an extremely secret place, here is a deep wound, there is a huge black hole in "two two three", all the disciples of the ancient clan are in this black hole, including Young Master Yu is also here, his current identity It has been exposed, so it has returned to the demon clan, and the mark of the demon clan appears instantly, and the mages of the demon clan all have the mark of the demon clan. Mr. Yu stood at the entrance of the cave and looked outside, thinking to the outside, that Ye Qingxuan has such a talent, it is really shocking, and he was able to practice the Heavenly Extreme Burning Art, you must know that this exercise is not something that anyone can do casually. He has cultivated it, and he knows this better than anyone else. He is also waiting for Mo Batian to leave the customs. As long as Mo Batian exits the level, it means that his magic skills have been practiced. Ye Qingxuan''s true self is in pain and embarrassment now, and it can be seen that the expression on his face is very painful, and he is enduring the burning of Tianji Fen Jue. Although this exercise is indeed very cruel, it is indeed very powerful after successful cultivation. . Ye Qingxuan was already sweating profusely at this moment, and his clothes were already drenched, not to mention his lower body. His spiritual consciousness was in the ancient jade. Although the spiritual consciousness did not cause any pain, his deity did bear the extreme pressure of heaven. points, feel the pain of burning. Gradually he found that he had broken through the ninth floor, but the pain was so strong that Ye Qingxuan didn''t stop, but continued to practice the tenth floor, using one of his full-level special abilities to directly promote the ninth floor to In the state of full level, I instantly felt that I had strengthened a lot. This is the most critical moment. He is currently practicing the tenth and last level of Heavenly Burning Jue. Once he masters this heavenly skill, he has already achieved what he wants. Wan Huangzong said, "Ten days have passed now, and Ye Qingxuan said it will only take half a month." "I''m really worried about him." There is another soul sealed inside Ye Qingxuan''s body. He is none other than the soul of Ye Qingxuan''s original body. He can see every move of Ye Qingxuan clearly. It''s a pity that he is a good-for-nothing. This Ye Qingxuan entered his body, and he also knew that he would definitely not have the glory he has today... It can be seen that his ability to train his body to such a strong level has a lot to do with his unremitting efforts. He can withstand the burning of the Heaven''s Extreme Burning Art, but he is just a useless wood, unable to bear anything. All of a sudden, he thought that it would be a good thing for Ye Qingxuan to enter his body, and what to do with his soul here, would be useless in the first place. Even so, if he wanted to leave this body, he couldn''t do it 0.1 to the point of helplessness, so he could only watch Ye Qingxuan practice quietly there. Ye Qingxuan endured the burning pain brought by the tenth layer of Tianji Fenjue, which was more painful than the ninth layer, and he felt as if his body was being dried out. At this moment, the blood spirit spirit in his body erupted instantly, and a powerful cold air spread, and his whole body made him unable to feel that burning breath for an instant. Chapter 1091 Reaching the Peak As the time passed, about five days later, it was already the fifteenth day, half a month had passed, they were all waiting outside anxiously, but Ye Qingxuan still hadn''t made the slightest movement inside. . Ye Wuxuan said, "I really want to open the door and go in." Ye Shengtian turned around, came back and said, "I''ve been tracking them for several days, but I haven''t seen any trace of them." Wan Huangzong said indifferently, "It seems that they didn''t hurry, maybe they hid in some hidden place, besides, this wild land is so big, isn''t it easy to hide?" "In addition to my tracking, other major sects are tracking the whereabouts of the blood clan. They seem to want to find the blood clan and eradicate them. They don''t want other disciples to be persecuted in the future." "The main reason is that there are still people missing during the period of their disappearance. These people are all people with relatively high spiritual power. Obviously they were arrested by them to practice martial arts, but even so, no one can find them. It is conceivable that the person who made the shot has very strong martial arts." At this time, Ye Qingxuan''s consciousness came out from the ancient jade. When he finished the last layer of cultivation in the ancient jade, he only saw huge waves rising from the calm water. Although there were no waves outside, but It was really earth-shaking. If it wasn''t for the dragon beast outside, they would have been blown away by him. The dragon beast and Qingluan were also happy for Ye Qingxuan, because they knew Ye Qingxuan''s great skills. The moment Ye Qingxuan pushed open the door and walked out, his face was radiant, Wan Huangzong and the others immediately turned their heads, and at this moment Wan Huangzong said, "You''re done." Ye Qingxuan nodded lightly and said, "Have you found their whereabouts?" Ye Shengtian shook his head and said, "I''ve been tracking them for a long time, but I haven''t tracked down any trace of them." Lai immediately used his own sword to track, and saw a picture suddenly appeared in his consciousness, which moved forward rapidly, until it stopped on a hill. There is a hole here, the hole is pitch black, at this moment he saw a figure coming out of the hole, this person is none other than Young Master Yu. Ye Qingxuan said, "I know where they are." Ye Qingxuan knew where they were as soon as he came out, which is too amazing, but since he said he knew, he must know. They followed Ye Qingxuan and the others towards that place. Ye Qingxuan led the entire disciples of the Xuanqing Sect. At this time, other sects also saw the disciples of the Boxing Sect of the Xuanqing Sect. There must be something big happening. All other sects also followed suit. It seems that 223 must have something to do with the Blood Demons. When they came to this mountain, they shouted loudly, "Come out from the devil." Mo Batian''s closed eyes opened in an instant, and his magic skills just happened to be perfected at this moment. He let out a hearty laugh, and his voice could be heard throughout the mountain. The head of the Mohist sect said, "It''s Mobatian." First, a black figure flew out of the cave, directly towards Ye Qingxuan, and landed on the ground, it was Zhao Liang. All the other blood disciples also rushed out, and all of them had the marks of the demons on their bodies. Even Mr. Yu, although he is dressed in white, but the black mark can''t hide his identity. Chapter 1092 Mission Complete Mo Batian laughed and said, "You still came to the door. Before I can find you, you came up to die by yourself, which is just right." Mo Batian didn''t know that although he had already cultivated into magic skills, Ye Qingxuan''s Heavenly Fenjue had reached the top level, and the two of them are now the most powerful. But it was obvious that the Heavenly Fen Jue Mo Batian, who was also at the top level, was no match for Ye Qingxuan at all. Ye Qingxuan''s state was at full level. Ye Qingxuan''s white clothes fluttered under the breeze, and even the white ribbon on his head appeared with the wind swinging the purple gold sword in his hand. Mo Batian has been in that sword for so long, he naturally knows this purple gold sword, but there is no magic energy in this sword at all. He is also very clear about this, but the Zijin sword that has lost its tacit understanding has long since lost its aura. Ye Qingxuan is crazy and wants to use this scrap of copper and iron to defeat himself, it is impossible. "Hahaha! Do you still want to use this sword to seal me? Can''t I? Without the spiritual weapon, he is like scrap iron.".." Ye Qingxuan said lightly, "Don''t forget that I am a top-level craftsman, Xingyaoshi has been fused with this sword, do you think he is still that sword?" "Xingyaoshi, you have extracted the Xingyaoshi and killed the dragon beast." "This was given to me by the dragon beast voluntarily. I didn''t kill him." "So what, even if Xing Yaoshi is fused with this Zijin sword, so what?" At this moment, they started to prepare for a big battle. People from other sects and disciples of Xuanqingmen had already fought with people from the blood clan. Ye Qingxuan held the Purple Gold Sword in his hand, and the Purple Crystal Sword exuded powerful purple gold power. The faint golden light was very dazzling. The moment he used his Heavenly Level Burning Art, Mo Batian was shocked. How could this be possible? ? Could it be that he also practiced successfully? "How could you possibly cultivate the Heavenly Level Burning Jue? Could it be that you can bear such bone-eating pain?" But Ye Qingxuan said lightly, "I''m afraid you don''t know that my Heavenly Fenjue is a grand slam. Every level has reached the top and is already perfect. Gao Ming, it is impossible to defeat me, today I will not seal you, but smash you and disperse your consciousness, so that you have no possibility of rebirth." "Hahaha! Let''s see if you have the ability." Ye Qingxuan''s energy exploded, and the amethyst sword exuded a powerful burning power, and when it confronted Mo Batian in front of him, Mo Batian instantly sensed Ye Qingxuan''s energy, so he didn''t need to use any tricks at all. Directly shatter this guy''s consciousness. Mo Batian vomited blood, he didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan would defeat Ye Qingxuan with a single stroke of the magic art he cultivated with great difficulty, and he felt his spiritual consciousness spreading, is it really the same as what he said? In the next second, Ye Qingxuan condensed the power of his Burning Jue, all of which were concentrated on his purple gold sword, and that force rushed directly to the demon (good) bully in front of him, God made him inevitable. The powerful energy dissipated that guy''s body, disappeared, and even his **** stone disappeared. Mobatian disappeared, and all the imprints of the demon clan disappeared instantly. These people were not opponents of so many sects in front of them, they were all subdued. Ye Qingxuan stood there and put away his amethyst sword, his mission has been completed, the Tianji burning formula reached the top level, the purple gold sword was held in his hand, and the demon''s consciousness was destroyed. Chapter 1093 Completing the reincarnation task and getting the reward If Mobatian hadn''t been destroyed, these demon marks would never dissipate, and the dissipation of these demon marks was enough to prove that this guy would never appear again. In the next second, Ye Qingxuan pulled out of this body in an instant, and what replaced this body was the original soul of the body. He felt that his whole body was full of strength. I am no longer a waste, with such a powerful energy to become the ruler of this world, not to mention the wild land, I am afraid that even the four continents outside are the only ones who are respected by him. He went from being a waste to the top of 223 without suffering any pain. Although he didn''t experience anything, he watched Ye Qingxuan experience and he knew all about the people in front of him. After all, he has always been in this body, so since Ye Qingxuan returned his body to him, he must live well. According to Ye Qingxuan''s thinking, he must make himself stronger forever. This soul is different, this person is naturally different, even the aura and demeanor are completely different, although Wanhuangzong felt a little strange, but he still didn''t say anything. Mobatian was destroyed, Ye Qingxuan was still his disciple, but Ye Qingxuan, the most outstanding disciple of the Ye family, led the Ye family to the top. The real Ye Qingxuan returned to the Reincarnation Tower and completed the task of reincarnation. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the reincarnation mission, please enter the next reincarnation goal." "Ding! Congratulations for completing the task of reincarnation, getting the task, and rewarding countless pills." "Ding! Obtain a large space for mission rewards." "Ding! Get the task reward, and your status is honorable." "Enter the next reincarnation, please get ready." Ye Qingxuan directly entered the tower of transformation and transferred to the next life. Opening his eyes is really honorable, he seems to be an extremely rich kid, because there are many people around him here to serve him, as if he just woke up, Ye Qingxuan sat up and stretched, and suddenly Information about this person poured into it. A disciple of the Jiuyou family, because he is the son of the patriarch of the family, he has a noble status and has been loved by the patriarch since he was a child. He is the most favored among all the sons. Although his talent is mediocre, he is indeed loved by the patriarch of the family. The man was haughty and disrespectful, and a complete jerk. Then the voice of the True Spirit Pagoda came to Ye Qingxuan''s ears, "Complete the task of reincarnation and become one of the world''s martial arts masters, with invincible self-esteem." Ye Qingxuan smiled faintly, is it a good task to turn a **** into a self-respecting and invincible master? Then he should make a good change for this bastard. Ye Qingxuan knew that, in fact, this son was just arrogant because he was favored, his nature was not bad, and it was not his fault that his talent was mediocre. In this family, although the patriarch loves him very much, the others actually hate him so much that they dare not speak out. He always teases these people, and these people dare not do anything to him at all. It is difficult to change suddenly, so he will gradually change the character of this character to make it easier for people to accept. The name of his reincarnation here is Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan did not expect that even the disciples of the Jiuyou family would not be able to get rid of this name. It seems that no matter how many times he reincarnates, he will always be this name. Chapter 1094 Teasing Ye Shiwen But he doesn''t care that the Jiuyou family is called the Jiuyou family because they are the strongest family on the Jiuyou continent, so they have this name. In fact, the family''s surname is Ye. At this time, a woman ran in hastily and shouted loudly, "Ye Qingxuan, get out of here, you bastard." Lao Bai was very familiar with this voice. Although he entered this body later, all the memories flooded into his mind. After thinking about it, he realized that what he did before was a trick. he. I saw that he was very embarrassed all over, and his appearance was very funny. He rushed in angrily and said, "How dare you play tricks on me." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "No, how could I have teased you? Didn''t I just come back with a sprained foot? Who would have thought that you would be worse than me?" It turned out that he said to take him to catch some monsters before, and then the two of them entered the monster forest together. You must know that they are not allowed to enter that place casually, so he pushed him in, but he ran away secretly up. He ran into a monster. Fortunately, his level was not too high. He fought with that monster to become what he is now. Although he was quite embarrassed, he didn''t lose his life anyway, and that monster was subdued by him~ up. "You don''t want to be a rascal for me here, it''s clear that you deliberately lured me there, then left me there and ran back by yourself, causing me to almost lose my life there-" "Didn''t I pass out from the pain? I just woke up. If you don''t believe me, ask them if I just woke up. I just want to ask someone to save you, but my leg can''t move at all. It''s not because of you that I can become like this." Ye Qingxuan really admired his ability, he wouldn''t blush even if he was lying. "Is what you said true? Your leg really hurt." "Can I still lie to you? I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk for a month." "Well then, I''ll forgive you and wait for me to get you the medicine for your leg injury." "Then don''t need it." "Let you wait, you just wait." Confession did not expect him to be so naive, he is also a member of the Jiuyou family, the disciples in the inner room are always stupid, but that kind of stupidity is not really stupid, but rather naive. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ The woman turned around and left Ye Qingxuan laughed until her stomach ached, and the people who were serving her next to her also had a stomach ache from laughing, but they still held back. We all know that the young master is moody, if it really happens, then their lives will be lost. Ye Qingxuan stood up and said, "Find me a piece of gauze, wrap my leg up and pretend it''s injured, and get me a chair, preferably the one with wheels." ...... Ye Qingxuan has a smile in his eyes, it''s better to do a full set of acting to make it more realistic, if he messes with this girl again, won''t he be in trouble? Chapter 557： After seeing this, he chuckled again, without any anger on his face, he lay down again and said, "Anyone who comes to see me, just say that I am inconvenient to meet." "It''s the son." A silly girl naturally dare not tell the story of the two of them entering the Monster Beast Forest. If she did, she would probably be punished, because the Jiuyou family does not allow them to enter the Monster Beast Forest without authorization, and the Monster Beast Forest is very dangerous. one. Chapter 1095 Talent Test If he didn''t want to own a monster of his own, he wouldn''t have sneaked in with that Ye Qingxuan. Although he had entered, he almost lost his life, and he didn''t get the monster he wanted to contract. Even Ye Qingxuan felt that what he had done was a little too much. Although it was not done by himself, but by the original owner of the body, since the matter had already been done, he had no choice but to admit "227". He entered her body, as if nothing happened, this little girl appeared in front of him alive and kicking. Ye Qingxuan said to the soul in the body, "How many things have you done? Don''t let me clean up the mess for you?" But that soul has already been sealed in the body, and he didn''t occupy this body all the time when he reincarnated here, but just live again for him, and then he will teach him a different self. Of course, since he was reincarnated into this person, it means that this person does have such abilities, but it may be difficult to reach that level with his abilities. No matter what he has experienced, he can feel it all, even if Ye Qingxuan leaves this reincarnation mission in the end, he can still continue, there is no need to worry about this. He said to the people next to him, "Okay, you all go down, and from now on, don''t come into my room without my order." These people dare not say a word, dare not ask a question, Ye Qingxuan said what he said, and saw that they backed up obediently, turned around and left after the defeat, and the speed of leaving here was neither slow nor slow. Not fast, obviously this training is really good enough. Ye Qingxuan said, "The place of reincarnation this time is not bad, among other things, at least this is the treatment this time, which is much better than those useless wood." This is the time of the annual talent test, all disciples will take the talent test, and his talent test last year was only mediocre, of course he has to take the talent test this year, after all, he is only around sixteen years old. Until the test reaches the age of eighteen, if there is no change, the talent has already formed. All the children of the Ye family are here, they are the Ye family of the Jiuyou clan. The Jiuyou Clan is not only the Ye family, there are other families here, but their entire Jiuyou Clan is bound together as one, and they will all be dispatched in case of trouble... Ye Qingxuan still imitated the way this guy walked in the past, looking at that arrogant look, who doesn''t know that he is the most beloved son of the Patriarch. Even though his talent is mediocre, he is still loved by the Patriarch. Ye Qingxuan also stood at the back, which really made these people stunned, because every time the talent test, he was never at the back, he just went to the front and put his hands on it, this time he actually lined up, really Transsexual. One by one disciples were testing their talent, and one person said loudly, "Elementary talent." "Intermediate talent." The ones I hear the most are the junior 0.1 level and intermediate level, basically there is no advanced talent. After queuing for so long, it was finally Ye Qingxuan''s turn, and it was also the moment his father was looking forward to the most. Ye Qingxuan casually put his hand up, didn''t he have any expectations at all? But something changed in the next second. The last time he was tested, he was still a junior talent, but this time he reached the peak of the intermediate level. Chapter 1096 The Changed Ye Qingxuan It can be seen that the color of the talent has changed, and it is obvious that he is about to enter the advanced talent. This is really shocking, this time the young master not only lined up, but also increased his talent so much, even the elders were a little shocked, not to mention his father, who was originally the son of the patriarch of the Ye family How can he be unhappy that his talent has become so high? "Hahaha!" "This is a great joy." An elder stood up and said, "Young master is so talented, it seems that there will be no limit in the future." Due to the arrival of Ye Qingxuan, he entered the body of this host, and even his talent has undergone 22 changes. Of course the tests didn''t stop, they were still one after another, except for Ye Qingxuan who had the highest talent, no one surpassed him. Originally, he was walking sideways in Ye''s house, but now he might have to go to heaven, the disciples were talking there, it seems that this Ye Qingxuan didn''t do anything good before, why did he leave such an impression on these people. Ye Qingxuan didn''t care, he just pretended not to hear, striding past them, in fact, the moment they saw Ye Qingxuan''s figure, they quickly shut their mouths, really afraid of offending him and being teased by him. Ye Qingxuan came here naturally to cultivate hard. Only when his cultivation reaches the peak here can he get out of this reincarnation. He was not allowed to get anything, but it may still be difficult to become the peak here. of. The most important thing here is the lunch break, so after the lunch break is alchemy, which is different from the world Ye Qingxuan was in before, but he doesn''t care. These people saw that Ye Qingxuan seemed to have changed, and they said here again, "This young man seems to have changed his personality, if he hears us talking about these things, I''m afraid he will play tricks on him again." "Let''s talk less about him in the future. Maybe he is in a good mood today. If he catches up with a bad mood, then we will be miserable." "is not that right?" Jiuyou Clan The Ye family is in the Jiuyou Clan, and the influence is quite good. Each family has its own unique cultivation method, so each family''s method is different. However, they will compete once a year. Ye Qingxuan knows that if they are the winning disciples, they can directly enter the forbidden area of ??the Jiuyou Clan, and there may be some adventures there, but they can go as far as they have ability. Go forward, you can exit directly. This competition will come soon, Ye Qingxuan needs to improve his ability during this period of time, because he is very clear about this sentence, the original owner of the body is not high in cultivation, and his aptitude is mediocre. All the disciples are practicing there step by step, Ye Qingxuan doesn''t want to be like them 227, when will he be able to improve his ability? They also knew that Ye Qingxuan never practiced with them, and it was the same before. Now that his talent has changed, he will not practice with them anymore. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan came to the Book Collection Pavilion, which is the Book Collection Pavilion of the Ye family. There are various exercises in it, from elementary to advanced. Ye Qingxuan walked in with big strides, but no one stopped him, because he entered the library on the first floor casually, and Ye Qingxuan was searching here. But none of them was what he needed, and then he walked towards the upper floor, but the person guarding the upper floor said, "Are you sure you want to go? I''m afraid your current practice is the one for the upper floor." It''s not for you." Chapter 1097 Magical Pendant "Wouldn''t you know if it fits or not?" This person didn''t stop him, but he felt that Ye Qingxuan was very strange. In the past, when he wanted to go to the second floor of the ointment, he would say that he needed you to take care of it. Of course, this second floor can be entered casually. No, only those with a certain level of cultivation can enter. I also knew that it was impossible for me to learn such advanced exercises right away, so let''s start from the second floor. He searched here, but found a book in a very inconspicuous corner. Instinctively picked up this exercise, opened two pages and looked at it. He felt that this exercise was not bad. He was very confident in this exercise, so he left this place with this book. Ye Qingxuan came to a secluded place, he didn''t want to practice with those people in a mess, he just wanted to comprehend quietly by himself, besides, he knew very well that as for his own abilities, he could learn a book of skills with one key The speed of the method is very fast. Although the cultivation base is not very good, you can enhance your strength through the method. At the moment Ye Qingxuan was about to practice, a voice suddenly came into his ears. "Stinky boy, this inconspicuous exercise is not chosen at all, I never thought you would be able to fall in love with him.".." Ye Qingxuan looked around, how could anyone talk to him? "Who are you? Why can''t I see you?" "Of course you can''t see me anymore, I''m in the jade pendant around your neck." "Then are you a human or a ghost? What are you doing hiding there?" "I''m neither human nor ghost." It''s not the first time Ye Qingxuan has been reincarnated, he knows that it must be a wisp of spiritual consciousness of an expert. "Then who are you?" "This jade pendant was given to you by your mother. To be honest, I am just a strand of divine stone in this jade pendant." "No one knows my existence, you are the first." "So you know my secret." Ye Qingxuan thought that this guy knew his soul came from the outside, but he didn''t think that he didn''t know the shuttle of the soul at all, how could he see it? "What secret can you have?" Ye Qingxuan still had a false alarm, he didn''t think that this person didn''t know at all. "If I''m not wrong, can I also enter this jade pendant and talk to you face to face?" "You brat is quite smart, then you can find a more comfortable place and come with me." Ye Qingxuan leaned against a big tree, then closed his eyes tightly, and the next second his **** stone appeared in the pendant, and the exercise book in his hand followed. The man in front of him was a white-haired old man. His white hair had no trace of impurities, and even his beard had two eyebrows, which were long. Ye Qingxuan now doubts whether he can get advice from an expert in every reincarnation he enters. No matter what, he knows that with the advice of this old man, he will definitely avoid many detours. "¡§You''re the old man talking to me." "Um." The old man in front of him was full of smiles and looked very kind. With his white clothes and his attire, he looked like an old fairy. The body is full of immortality. "I didn''t expect that your talent would improve in such a short period of time, and what surprised me even more is that you would actually pick up this exercise book.". Chapter 1098 "Is there anything special about this exercise?" "Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to cultivate him in this exercise, because he is only half of it and not complete at all." "This exercise is called Xuanbingjue practitioners. Those who have to endure a lot of pain, that is, Xuanbing means that during the process of cultivation, they will receive cold air into the body. It is difficult for ordinary people to bear it. You must have a super strong physique. Only human beings can bear this exercise, if it is not half of the victory, it will never appear on the second floor, he is a top-level exercise." "Where is the other half of the practice?" The old man looked at Ye Qingxuan lightly and said this, I don¡¯t know, but you can slowly search for 230, if you can really find the other half, then your energy will be unlimited in the future, through practicing this Xuanbing Art, you can let Your cultivation has improved a lot. On this continent, their cultivation was at the Qiling Realm at first, and after breaking through the Qiling Realm, they reached the True Spirit Realm. Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation is now at the Spiritual Realm, and most of their disciples have reached the True Spirit Realm. Because of his mediocre aptitude, he has always been at the Spiritual Realm, and he was a very lazy person before. Although this pendant has always been on Ye Qingxuan''s neck, he has never appeared, and it is also because Ye Qingxuan''s talent has changed suddenly today, and he will only appear because of this move, otherwise he really Didn''t intend to show up so early. Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, since this is the case, of course I chose to practice. Although I heard you say that practicing this exercise is indeed a bit difficult, it doesn''t matter, as long as it can improve my strength. The white-haired old man said, you want to practice this exercise now, but the spiritual weapon in your hand can''t bear it. The Xuanbing feels cold, so you need to find a particularly powerful spiritual weapon. "Isn''t there no way for me to win before the competition?" "Let''s learn other exercises first." Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "I really can''t find a book better than this." (ccab) The old developer stroked his beard and said, "Then I will teach you a boxing technique. I believe you will achieve a little success in this competition. This boxing technique is called Heaven Crashing Earth Breaking Boxing." "Wow! Listening to the name of this boxing method, it seems very powerful. Can it really shatter the world?" "Hahaha! It''s just a beginner''s exercise. The full name is "Heaven and Earth Rip". In fact, it is not "Heaven and Earth Rip". It''s just that when you hit the opponent with all the energy in your body, there will be "Heaven and Earth Rip" in his body." a feeling of." "If you can perform this strike to a perfect level, then there is a possibility of shattering all internal organs." Ye Qingxuan said, "Sounds good, let''s learn this." "If you want to learn the exercises from me, then you have to worship me as a teacher. I can''t make friends with a stranger for no reason." "Master, please be respected by the apprentice." Ye Qingxuan already knew the rules of reincarnation, no matter in this situation or in other worlds, it basically looks like this. "Okay! Obedient apprentice, invite me to be your teacher, and I will teach you the power of heaven and earth." "Heaven and Earth Crack, the reason why Quan has such a name is precisely because of the particularity of this boxing technique. Although your current cultivation level is not high and you are only in the spiritual realm, as long as you gather all your spiritual power on the front of the boxing. ". Chapter 1099 Teasing Ye Qingxuan "The energy emitted is also not small. It must be concentrated at one point. It''s not that once your entire fist hits the opponent, it will definitely hurt him and prevent him from exerting his abilities." "So as long as you have one chance, even people who have reached the Real Spirit Realm will not be your opponent. Of course, if you are now at the True Spirit Realm, you can deal with people who are at the True Martial Realm." Now you go and try it. The first time Ye Qingxuan condensed his energy and shot forward, there was no change at all, but he also knew very well that it was impossible to say that he could practice a move casually~. So he tried again and again, and on the third time, he gathered all the energy of his whole body on his fist. At one point, when he exploded forward, he instantly felt the air-fluctuation in front of him. There was some joy in the confession, which means that it has achieved some results. A simple sky-shattering and earth-shattering power is also divided into ten layers. Ye Qingxuan is very clear about this. Every exercise is like this, and he is not the first one. Practice once. Chapter 558： After many consecutive experiments, he finally succeeded. The moment he bombarded forward, the pillar in front exploded instantly. Fortunately, everything here was just an illusion, and it instantly returned to normal. "Hahaha! You have already reached the first level, and now it is only an hour." Still sitting under the big tree, as if falling asleep, Ye Shiwen who passed by here saw Ye Qingxuan, and he had a plan. He went back to find a pen and ink, and at this moment drew a big turtle on Ye Qingxuan''s face, and took it He took two straw sticks and kept poking his nostrils. Ye Qingxuan, who was in this different space, suddenly felt his nose itchy and sneezed. He swished back into his body, only to see this little girl playing tricks on him. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes, startling Ye Shiwen. "Why do you **** open your eyes?" "I think you are the most courageous in the entire Ye family. It''s too late for other people to hide from me. You still dare to play tricks on me." "Who''s afraid of you? Although you have talent, you''ve been slacking off here all day and never practiced. It''s really a waste of this talent on you." Ye Qingxuan said, "Who is lazy, what nonsense are you talking about?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "What are you doing sitting here without cheating? This girl is too lazy to talk to you, hum!" After finishing speaking, he turned around and left. Ye Qingxuan knew that it might not be safe here, so he might as well go back to his room, then you will be much more comfortable than here, so he stood up and walked back with big strides. These people were pointing and pointing along the way, and some of them actually laughed out loud. Although it could be seen that they were holding back, Ye Qingxuan didn''t know why they were laughing. What happened? ......0 When he returned to his room and looked in the mirror, he saw the big turtle on his face, and immediately knew why those people laughed at him just now, and this stinky girl dared to tease him. He washed his face, and didn''t look for him right away. According to Ye Qingxuan''s personality before, he had already gone to look for that stinky girl, but now Ye Qingxuan''s main purpose of coming here is to cultivate, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. He once again entered the different space inside the jade pendant. Ye Qingxuan said, "Since I have already worshiped you as my teacher, but I don''t know who you are, isn''t it a bit inappropriate?" 1. Chapter 1100 The old man said with a faint smile, "Old man Yuhua is real." "Real Yuhua." Ye Qingxuan went on to say, "No one bothers me now, I can practice that day''s collapse, right?" "Of course, I can pass on the essence of the boxing technique to you, right? You can practice here. No matter how much energy you erupt, this place is the illusion of "Two Thirty Zero". Don''t worry, I will never put this A pendant was destroyed." Ye Qingxuan nodded, he was quite serious and seeing the real Yuhua sitting there, as if everything had nothing to do with him, he sat on the stream and closed his eyes to rest. Ye Qingxuan gathered the qi in his body and concentrated it all in his fists. He wanted to practice well for this day, and when he entered the first floor, he had already clicked his one-click full level. In an instant, this punch had reached its peak, so the moment he exploded, the air in the entire space was twisted, how could the real Yuhua who was sitting there not feel it? The eyes that were originally closed were opened in an instant, because he also found it unbelievable. This energy is obviously in a state of slam, Quan''s slam, how is this possible? When he turned his head to this side, he did see that Ye Qingxuan''s energy shattered all illusions in the entire area. Although the illusion would recover instantly, this energy was indeed powerful. "Hahaha! Brat, your wind is really amazing." Ye Qingxuan scratched his head stupidly and said, "So I''ve already mastered this technique." Ye Qingxuan knew it well, he put on this posture on purpose, lest he would arouse suspicion if he didn''t have any shocked expression, how could anyone have such a high concentration. "Based on your current level, I''m afraid you have already won the grand slam of this boxing technique, that is to say, you have mastered this boxing technique thoroughly. I believe that in this competition, the Ye family of your Jiuyou family will definitely have a genius like you." "It''s not this exercise. Is it Ye Family''s exercise? Don''t let these guys see it when I type it out." "This is the most basic technique of the Ye family. It''s not just that the disciples of all the families of the Ye family will have power, but you don''t know it. How could you look at such a low-level person because of your lazy appearance before talking about you?" boxing..." "You said that this boxing method is low-level, why do you have to give it to me?" "Hahaha! If you don''t make a song, you''re done. It''s a blockbuster. I think you understand this truth." Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, "I see, master and apprentice will leave now." Ye Qingxuan walked out from the pendant, and at the moment he was still happy with Daoist Yuhua. He never thought that the disciple he recruited this time had such a talent, a simple sky-shattering power, and he could fight so well. He stroked his beard with a smile of 0.1 on his face, and disappeared here in the next second, as if he had merged with this pendant. The light on the pendant gradually faded, and it turned into an ordinary pendant, and now Ye Qingxuan also returned to his body, and after his consciousness returned to his body, he woke up instantly, and he still I remember the big turtle painted on his face by that stinky girl Ye Shiwen. Chapter 1101 Unlucky Ye Feng The corners of Ye Qingxuan''s mouth slightly raised, and his eyes rolled around, and a ghost idea came. He got a basin of water on the beam of the house that this little girl must pass through, and tied a rope underneath, as long as this When the little girl came here, he would definitely kick this rope, and this basin of water would definitely be caught on him, just thinking about it made me excited. When Ye Shiwen was walking towards this side, suddenly there was a person chasing after him. This person was not someone else, he was also a child of the Ye family, named Ye Feng. Ye Feng came over and said, "Shiwen, where are you going?" "I''m 22, don''t I want to go to the back mountain to practice martial arts? Isn''t the competition about to start? So I have to work harder during this time." "Then I''ll go with you, I''m also interested in what''s going on there." "Let''s go!" Ye Feng walked in the front and turned his head while walking, this was terrible, he kicked the rope, Ye Qingxuan immediately blindfolded, he was going to frame him, but Ye Shiwen''s bucket of water directly Buckled on Ye Feng''s body. In an instant, he turned into a drowned chicken. Ye Shiwen didn''t know what to say when he saw his appearance, and then he couldn''t help laughing, and said while laughing, "Who did this?" Ye Feng said, "If you let me know who did it, I will pour ten buckets of water on him to relieve my hatred. My bucket of water seems to be framed for you, not for me." "Oh, I see, it must be Ye Qingxuan, who else can play tricks on me like this." "This guy is really abominable, relying on the Patriarch to love him, he will do whatever he wants, we must find a way to deal with him." Ye Siwen tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "How do you want to deal with him, I''ll help you." Ye Qingxuan immediately pricked up his ears and listened. He just vaguely heard something like croton and seemed to understand, just these two words made him understand what they were going to do, he turned around and left here, and returned to his room. Ye Shiwen and Ye Feng came to the hut, died on the hut, and then prepared Croton, put a bowl of soup that was about to be sent into Ye Qingxuan''s room, and put it in Croton, and then the two quietly went outside Waiting for the result. Ye Feng said to Ye Shiwen, "Look, that brat will definitely fall into the latrine this time." Ye Qingxuan knew the plan of the two of them a long time ago, but he always had to play a trick together, otherwise how could his trick be successful? The servant left and came in and said, "Master, your soup is ready." "Understood, let''s go down." "yes." Recently, Ye Qingxuan has become quite normal, so the servants of 230 are not so timid. As long as the young master remains normal, they will be spared from suffering. Ye Qingxuan didn''t drink that Tanglong, at this moment she came out and ran into the toilet pretending to have a stomachache, but in fact he had already avoided the board in the toilet, and then yelled, "Oh, Ye Shiwen and Ye Feng are two people at this time Laughing until their stomach hurt, the two of them retreated immediately, but they didn''t want to see the scene where Ye Qingxuan appeared after a while, it must be very smelly. In the evening, he had already delivered the dessert in his room, and there was also a bowl of soup on the table. He just drank the soup without thinking about it. Chapter 1102 Fooling Ye Feng Just when he stretched himself and was about to go to sleep, he suddenly felt that his stomach hurt so much. He immediately ran over to the hut while holding his stomach. When he quickly stood in the hut, ready to release, suddenly The boards of one of the huts were broken. He fell down, covered in feces, and smelled all over his body. This guy ran out of the hut immediately, and all the things he had just had a stomachache fell into his pants. "Ah!" "Who did this?" This guy was furious. He didn''t expect that the means he used on Ye Qingxuan would be used on his own deep wounds. Who the **** is this? Is it impossible for Ye Shiwen? After finally getting rid of all the smell on my body, I sat in the bathtub to take a bath, and when I was taking a comfortable bath, Ye Qingxuan sneaked in again, and said, "You brat dared to trick me, today I will let you You know how powerful the young master is." After speaking, he sneakily took away all the guy''s clothes. "Hahaha`.!" When Ye Qingxuan returned to his room, he couldn''t hold back his wild laughter, his rhythm was so good, even thinking about it, he knew what that guy was like now. When the man was taking a shower just now, he said, "You all get out, I can take care of the next thing myself, those servants have already left, let''s see who gets him clothes." When he reached out to touch the clothes after taking a shower, he found that the clothes were not there. Could it be that the servants forgot to put the clothes on for him? Chatting with other people over there, these people are chatting hotly, and the place they must pass is here. Ye Feng came out of the bucket. He saw a basin in front of him. He picked up the basin to cover himself, pretending that others could not see him, and moved towards his room. The room is not far from here, as long as no one sees him It''s safe to collapse. He stuck his head out first, and found that there was no one outside, "This is really God helping me!" He held the disk in front of him, and then moved sideways towards his room, moved back against the wall little by little, and reached the door in a few strokes, he took two quick steps, and At this time, Ye Qingxuan and the others turned around from there, Ye Qingxuan pointed to the front and said, "Hey Ye Feng, what are you doing? It''s too funny in broad daylight." The people who were with Ye Qingxuan laughed loudly, they were all laughing at Ye Feng. Ye Feng ran back to his room in a whoosh, quickly put on a suit of clothes, why was he so unlucky, and who framed him for falling into the toilet. Whether the clothes were forgotten by the servants or taken away by others, he thought about it, it seemed that they were done on purpose, but who did it? Could it be that Ye Qingxuan knew that he was the one who killed him first, how could this be possible (well done)? It''s really embarrassing to throw him home, which makes him how to look up after being in the Ye family. "¡§Woooooooo! Why am I so unlucky!" Ye Qingxuan took these people away and didn''t continue to tease him. He thought it was enough. He didn''t tease Ye Shiwen. He knew that the last time he teased him almost killed him, but now think about the person who teased him. It''s not him, is it the original owner of this body? . Chapter 1103 Father''s Worries But he has already endured his ambition this time, so there will be nothing more in the future, right? During the morning exercise the next day, Ye Feng felt that he couldn''t bear it, and he could still hear the laughing voices of those disciples. It also made him very clear that Ye Qingxuan never did morning exercises, so he would never find Ye Qingxuan at this time, and Ye Qingxuan was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, so he would not get up so early. This early in the morning, the Ye family came to Ye Qingxuan''s room, knocked on the door outside and said, "Qingxuan, are you up?" When Ye Qingxuan heard it was his father''s voice, he immediately sat up and said, "What''s the matter, father, 230 just woke up." "It''s nothing serious, I just have something to discuss with you." "Oh! Father, wait a moment, the child puts on his clothes." After Ye Qingxuan was fully dressed, he opened the door, and his father walked in and said, "Why don''t you ask someone to clean it up for you?" "Forget it, I''m still used to tidying up by myself." "Is there anything for the father to find the child?" "Now you are a more talented child of the Ye family. Although you don''t like to participate in the morning exercises this morning, you have to work hard. Otherwise, how can we show our Ye family''s ability in the ccab?" "Father, don''t worry, the child has his own measure." "I also know that you went to Zangshu Pavilion, which means that you still have opinions on this matter, as long as you know it well." His father has always doted on him, no matter what he does, he never forces him to do anything, he really doesn''t understand why he is so kind to him, there are so many Ye family children, and he is not the only child, Why is it different for him alone? Now I don¡¯t think about it so much, anyway, it¡¯s much better than those wastes, it¡¯s better than being a waste once you enter the body, and then not being welcomed by the family, wanting anything and nothing. Ye Qingxuan''s father also believed that Ye Qingxuan himself had a sense of proportion, otherwise he would have wasted such a good talent. Ye Qingxuan now only has one power, and the set of Xuanbing swordsmanship he got has not yet started to practice, because there is no such weapon that can withstand the ability of this sword art. No wonder no one likes this book, and this book is half a book, so it is put in a corner, covered with dust, this Ye Qingxuan is quite special, the more nobody wants something, the more he will is to choose. Ye Feng is very depressed now, he has become the object of everyone''s ridicule, he believes that this matter has already spread, but fortunately the matter of falling into the toilet has not spread, but Ye Qingxuan''s experience is the same as his own, Didn''t he fall into the toilet too? When he saw his servant, he said, "Did you prepare clothes for me when I took a shower yesterday?" "Hasn''t the son already prepared everything for you? Just put it on the barrier next to it." "I see." When Ye Feng met Ye Qingxuan, he looked at Ye Qingxuan with an innocent face and said, "Hey! What are you doing staring at me?" "I''m sure you didn''t kill me yesterday." "Why are you so nervous? What does it matter to me if you take a bath by yourself? Besides, I''m with so many people. They can all testify for me, and I haven''t left them." Chapter 559： "Maybe I remembered it wrong." Chapter 1104 Entering the Spirit Tool Tomb Ye Feng found it very strange that Ye Qingxuan actually had evidence of his alibi, so those servants who framed him would not dare to lie to him, it seems that there is still something strange about this matter. Ye Qingxuan was secretly happy, that''s right, Ye Qingxuan was the one who teased him, who told him to tease himself first, the bucket of water was supposed to be on him, and Ye Qingxuan didn''t want his bucket of water to be poured on Ye Shiwen body. Ye Shiwen was safe and sound, because Ye Feng blocked the bucket of water for him, and Ye Qingxuan never teased him again, but Ye Qingxuan also knew that he wanted to practice, but now he didn''t have a weapon in his hand, so he had to pick one Weapons, for the time being, the Xuanbing Jue cannot be practiced. He has to know a little bit about other sword formulas, and it is impossible for him to compete with one day only with one blow. He knew that if the disciples of the family wanted to refine weapons, they first had to pass through the Spiritual Realm, and then they could go in and pick their own weapons when they reached the True Spirit Realm. Now that his cultivation had reached the Spiritual Realm, he hadn''t broken through yet, but with his talent, he wanted to break through. A Spiritual Enlightenment Realm shouldn''t be a problem, right? After thinking about it, he decided to break through first. The choice of this spirit weapon is not from their Ye family, but from the spirit weapon tomb of the Jiuyou clan, so there are strict requirements that only those who have reached the true spirit realm can enter the spirit weapon tomb. Ye Qingxuan found a secluded place and began to practice. With his current talent, he broke through the Spirit Enlightenment Realm and reached the Real Spirit Realm in an instant. Ye Qingxuan whistled well, but he broke through in just a few hours, and he swaggered towards the Nine Phantom Artifact Tomb. Just put your hands on it to test your cultivation, test your blood, if it belongs to the Jiuyou clan, then you can enter the spirit-vessel mound. Each disciple can only enter his own spirit weapon once in his life, and it all depends on the induction between the spirit weapon and himself. When he entered here, the scene in front of him shocked him, because the weather here is unpredictable, it is impossible to say what kind of weather it will be, the weather can change at will throughout the year, it was just right when he came in, and it is winter here. Ye Qingxuan said to himself, this place is quite magical, he walked towards it with his own pace, and he could see that the ground was full of swords as soon as he entered. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ But Ye Qingxuan didn''t have a cold for these spiritual weapons, and didn''t have any feelings. He walked directly to the depths, the deeper he went, the more white it became, and he could no longer see the arrows strewn all over the ground. The level of these spirit weapons was relatively higher, Ye Qingxuan was looking for something similar to himself Sensory artifact. He kept walking towards the depths, when the pendant on his body glowed, and the old man''s voice came out. ......... "You brat keep going!" Ye Qingxuan continued to walk forward according to what Master Yuhua said. There is a cliff in front of it, the sky is covered with heavy snow like goose feathers, and there is a vast expanse of white above the precipice, looking down at a glance, there is a vast expanse of white below. Ye Qingxuan said, "Master, if you tell me to keep going, you don''t mean to let me jump down?" "Hahaha! You''re right, there is a dead end, jump!" Ye Qingxuan naturally believed in his master, so he jumped directly with his arms outstretched. At this time, they were only stretched flat, and he didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Before it fell to the bottom of the tooth, there seemed to be an energy holding him up. Chapter 1105 Contract Bingning Sword Ye Qingxuan thought it would be strange if he didn''t fall to pieces, but he didn''t expect that it didn''t feel good, did he already reach the ground? The moment he opened his eyes, he found that he was still suspended in the air, but there was a transparent energy that isolated him here. "Hahaha! It seems that I survived a catastrophe, and I must have a future blessing, right? I came here to be the main "two-three-three" corner, how could I die?" Ye Qingxuan stood up, and when he first took the first step, he was still cautiously afraid that he would take this step forward, but suddenly he fell down, and he jumped and trampled on it for a while. Suddenly it really fell, the transparent and hidden energy disappeared, Ye Qingxuan fell and hung on a branch, in fact, this position is already very close to the ground, even if he is not hanging on the branch, he There is no life worry. Ye Qingxuan took a lot of effort to fall from the branch to the ground. Although his clothes were torn, this person is still fine. He was walking here, and he came here to find the spirit weapon. It was also on the thick white snow branches on the ground. When he fell from above, he also pulled all the snow off the branches. "This place looks nice, but the waterfall is actually frozen, it''s really cold enough." Ye Qingxuan found a hole behind the frozen waterfall, a curiosity drove him to go in and have a look. It''s really interesting to see the falling waterfall being frozen into ice. Ye Qingxuan walked into the cave, and the cave was full of crystal clear ice crystals. A sword flew out of it. The shape of this sword is very beautiful, but it looks like it is carved out of ice. When Ye Qingxuan kept spinning Ye Qingxuan''s hand around him to touch it, it would avoid the spiritual weapon, as if it was teasing him. "How dare you tease me, let''s see how I deal with you." Ye Qingxuan flew up and grabbed the spirit weapon directly, and the spirit weapon dodged in an instant, as if it was very powerful, no matter how powerful Ye Qingxuan was, he couldn''t get it. Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation here is still very low, but he has just reached the True Spirit Realm. His master Yuhua Daoist said, "He is very suitable for you to practice the Xuanbing Jue..." Ye Qingxuan looked at the spiritual weapon in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face instantly. "You are hiding here and there, it seems that you don''t want to be my spiritual weapon. If that''s the case, then I won''t play with you anymore. Let me go." The spiritual weapon blocked his way again in an instant, Ye Qingxuan pretended to ignore it, he grabbed the hilt of the sword, this violent trembling brought Ye Qingxuan''s whole body flying here and there, in the end Ye Qingxuan didn''t let go, just grabbed it Live this guy. "How? I''ll catch you anyway." The spiritual weapon exudes a faint light, and his entire sword is the color of ice. It looks crystal clear, and the carving is very exquisite. This sword is really ingenious. Ye Qingxuan looked at the sword and said, "What''s your name?" In the next second, the sword broke free, writing a few words in the sky, and those words radiated a faint light. "Bingning sword." "This name suits you quite well, so are you willing to form a contract with me?" The Frozen Sword was instantly suspended in front of Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 1106 Sima Yan who blocked the way I also knew that he was willing, so the contract between him and this sword was reached, and he became Ye Qingxuan''s contract sword, and disappeared in Ye Qingxuan''s body in an instant. Ye Qingxuan said, "Master, I succeeded." Ye Qingxuan got his own spirit weapon, and he was also rumored to be out of the spirit weapon mound. He happily went back to their Ye family. On the way back to Ye family, he unexpectedly ran into people from other families. Although they were all from the Jiuyou clan, there were fights within the Jiuyou clan. "Isn''t this the baby of the Ye family? Why are you willing to come out?" Ye Qingxuan looked at the person in front of him and he was not a good person. He kept recalling in his mind that his message suddenly appeared. This guy is Sima Yan from the Sima family. He has always been like this. He is the best disciple in the Sima family and receives the highest treatment in the family, so he always looks like this. Ye Qingxuan said, "What''s the weather like today? Why are you all out to let the dogs go?" "Brat, who do you call a dog?" "Whoever promises will say so." "I think you can''t find it." Speaking of his spiritual weapon appeared in his hand in an instant, he stabbed towards Ye Qingxuan with a sword, but in the next second another person jumped up from behind Ye Qingxuan and blocked his sword. The other person is Ye Feng. After flicking his sword away, Ye Feng said, "You can bully people from my Ye family if you want." "I said Ye Feng, you are so humble in front of him, and you still protect him. If that''s the case, I won''t say anything. Let''s see each other in the competition." The guy turned around and left with the people around him. Ye Feng looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "If you don''t have the skills, don''t come out to wander around, lest you be killed by others and don''t know how you died." Ye Qingxuan smiled faintly, looked at Ye Feng in front of him and said, "No matter what, I still want to thank you." "You don''t need to thank me. You should stop playing tricks on me in the future." Ye Qingxuan rubbed his nose in embarrassment, in fact he really didn''t blame him, who let him talk to himself first. At this moment, he swaggered back to the Ye family. In the Ye family, he can be said to be walking sideways. No one dared to say that he was not a word, but it was not like that when he walked out of the gate of the Ye family. After all, people from other families also They wouldn''t treat him like the Patriarch of the Ye family. They all thought that this guy was still in the enlightened spirit realm, but in fact he had already reached the true spirit realm. This time he swaggered into the Library Pavilion again, and no one would stop him here. He didn''t even look at the exercises on the first floor, and walked directly to the second floor. After this swordsmanship, he turned around and left. His father was relieved to hear that he had taken a book of swordsmanship from the library, which meant that what he said was still useful, as long as he practiced by himself, there would be no problem. He was sitting cross-legged in his room, and the next second the divine stone appeared in the pendant in front of his neck, and his master Yuhua Daoist said, "You want to practice this exercise now." "This competition is about to start, I can''t just be like a world-shattering fist." "Hahaha! That''s fine, then you can practice, this book of swordsmanship is very simple, there is no need for me to tell you the secrets." Ye Qingxuan just flipped through it casually, and he understood the mystery. When he stretched out his hand, the Bingning Sword appeared in his palm instantly. Chapter 1107 "Bing Ning, let''s cooperate." The sword immediately emitted a faint light, as if it was responding to Ye Qingxuan. According to Ye Qingxuan''s wishes, this sword technique was too smooth, it didn''t seem like he was just learning, as if he was already very proficient. Ye Qingxuan used his own sword to reach the full level, and this swordsmanship reached the full level in an instant, and the elementary swordsmanship has really reached the extreme in Ye Qingxuan''s practice. This really shocked Master Yuhua, no matter how much he thought about it, he never thought that the young man in front of him was so talented, even if it was a book of elementary exercises, it was impossible to achieve a slam effect in such a short period of time . Ye Qingxuan put away his Bingning Sword and said. "It''s over, the cooperation is not bad, Bing Ningjian once again emitted a faint light and swished back into Ye Qingxuan''s body." The moment Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes, it was already dark. He happened to feel a little hungry, and as soon as he opened the door, people brought food in. He really admires this guy, he lives like a young master, and he thinks about everything meticulously. It was better than the deeply wounded treatment I had when I shuttled to the waste before, but it seemed to have changed through my own efforts. During this period of time, he has also been cultivating, from the Real Spirit Realm to the True Martial Realm. And tomorrow is the competition among all the families of the Jiuyou Clan. He had already prepared for it, waiting for the disciples of all the families to gather here the next morning, and of course he was no exception. Ye Shiwen said, "Don''t be ashamed with your cultivation level, it''s better to sleep in the room for a long time."." "Cut! Do you have so little confidence in me?" "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in you, it''s that you are not motivated at all." Ye Feng also stood behind him and said, "That''s right, you see that you have still been in the spiritual realm for so long." "Hey, don''t worry, I won''t embarrass our Ye family." Ye Shiwen said, "I heard that if we can rank in the competition this time, we will directly represent our entire Jiuyou clan to compete with other clans." Ye Qingxuan vaguely remembered that there were three major families here, the first largest family was their Jiuyou group, within the Jiuyou clan there were small families with various surnames, the second largest family was the Fenghua clan, and the third largest family was the foreign clan. Immediately afterwards, the patriarch said, since everyone is ready, let''s go. All the families brought their disciples to Jiuyou''s competition arena. When they came here, they saw that the disciples of other families were ready. They all had great morale, and the uniform costumes established the characteristics of each family. I saw a person on the competition platform say, "¡§¡§Today is the Jiuyou Clan, the martial arts competition is held once a year, and the big family of the Jiuyou Clan has sent out the best disciples. (Good job "This time the selected disciple will replace Jiuyou to fight against Fenghua and people from other races." "I believe that our Jiuyou will never lose to the other two big families." I only saw that Sima Yan from the Sima family went up, he stood on it, as long as whoever was willing to challenge him and beat him down, then the challenger could stand on it, Sima Yan was obviously very proud, relying on his own cultivation It is quite outstanding, so standing there, the nostrils are almost turned upside down. Chapter 1108 Downcast Ye Feng said, "Let me do it." He jumped up and stood on it and said, "Sima Yan let me see how capable you are." Chapter 560： "I thought you didn''t dare to come up, if that''s the case, please." The spirit weapons of the two people appeared in their hands in an instant, and their skills were very sensitive. Both of them have reached the True Spirit Realm. Disciples of their age are indeed above this position, but there are highs and lows in the True Spirit Realm. Sima Yan has enough confidence in himself, it can be seen that the level of the spirit weapon in his hand is not low, this guy is indeed a bit of a wind, no wonder he is so arrogant, Ye Qingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the guy in front of him , it seems that Ye Feng is not his opponent. Ye Shiwen said, "Every year the Ye family is at the bottom, I don''t think this year will be able to escape." In Ye Qingxuan''s impression, it was exactly the same as what Ye Shiwen said, it was true that the Ye family was at the bottom every year, and the disciples of the Ye family had the lowest talents. And the one sitting on the top is the ruler of the Jiuyou clan, he is the supreme existence of the whole Jiuyou clan, and all members of the family must obey his orders. Of course, he loves and respects the disciples in every family. After all, these disciples are their Jiuyou''s hope. Ye Feng was still a little unconvinced after being beaten down by that guy, but even so, there was nothing he could do. Ye Shiwen flew up and said, "Let me do it." Sima Yan still didn''t take it seriously. Although Ye Shiwen''s cultivation level was indeed a little higher than Ye Feng''s, he was still not Sima Yan''s opponent. When Ye Shiwen was defeated, Ye Qifei went up, and this Ye family child has already gone up three times in a row. Ye Qingxuan could tell that Ye Qiqi''s cultivation still had hope in Sima Yanzhi''s eyes. The moment his opponent was defeated, the next person was Sima Qingfeng. Sima Qingfeng''s cultivation base is higher, although Sima Yan''s talent is higher, but where is his age, Sima Qingfeng is slightly older than him, so naturally his cultivation base (ccab) is higher than his cultivation base, but At Sima Yan''s age, with his cultivation, he was indeed very talented. They only saw that the members of their Ye family were no match at all, they went up one after another, and in the end they all looked dejected, obviously this time they were going to be at the bottom again. Ye Qingxuan looked at their dejected looks and said, the guy who asked me to come didn''t fly up, but walked up step by step. "Hey sorry." It provoked ridicule from the people present, and even the Ye family could not lift their heads. They knew what Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation was, and even if he went up, it would be useless, although his talent was quite high when tested this time. , but his cultivation is not very good. Sima Qingfeng said with a mocking smile, "I think you''d better go down and get someone else up, because you can''t beat me." Ye Qingxuan said, "Do you look down on me, or are you afraid that I will beat you, and you won''t even be able to pull up your pants." "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Just say whether you dare or not." "This is you looking for death yourself, you can''t blame me, if that''s the case, please take action." That Sima Qingfeng was full of confidence in himself, but he didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation was beyond his reach. Chapter 1109 As soon as Ye Qingxuan''s shooter Bing Ningjian appeared in his hand, he said to himself, "Cooperate again and defeat this arrogant guy, what do you think?" The Bing Ning Sword emitted a faint light, and the Ye family could clearly see that the sword in front of them was the Bing Ning Sword. How did he get it? Could it be that he had reached the Real Spiritual Realm and then went to the Spirit Artifact Tomb to get his own spiritual weapon? The device is Bingning Sword. Even other family patriarchs and elders could see clearly that the sword in front of him was actually obtained by him~. At this moment, Sima Qingfeng''s spiritual weapon collided with Ye Qingxuan''s sword. "The true spirit scriptures, brat, when did I break through to the true spirit realm? It seems that my words are really not in vain. I have already broken through in a short period of time." The elder next to him also said, "The head of the family has always loved this young master, and he can do whatever he likes. This time, the young master''s cultivation level has improved. Unexpectedly, he has started to practice seriously. This is the best." Even the head of the Ye family had a smile all over his face, even if he lost, it didn''t matter. The patriarch of the You Clan was very envious when he saw the Bing Ning Sword in front of him. You have to know how many disciples and how many people go in, but you can''t ask for it. After all, the spiritual weapon needs to be recognized by itself, so even if they want it, they can''t get it. . Ye Qingxuan, who has always been unknown, has attracted everyone''s attention because of this Bingning Sword. Obviously, the swordsmanship used by Ye Qingxuan is also the most basic swordsmanship. The patriarch of the family can tell that this swordsmanship was just taken out from the Library Pavilion two days ago. This swordsmanship is so proficient that it seems to have been practiced for a long time. Average and a grand slam effect. This made the Patriarch of the Ye family even happier. You must know that no disciple is so talented. Even if it is an elementary skill, it is impossible to achieve the effect of a grand slam in a short period of time. When Sima Qingfeng was shot down, he was also a little shocked. How could this be possible? How could Ye Qingxuan, who has always been unknown, be his opponent. Even if it was unbelievable, he did lose to the Sima family. Sima Yannan flew up from below. They all played very handsomely, only Ye Qingxuan was very embarrassing. Ye Qingxuan put away his spiritual weapon, and decided to use it to deal with Sima Yannan before him. Sima Yannan''s ability is relatively strong. He is determined to be the result of a grand slam, but he knows very well that this Sima Yannan is his Insights hit a grand slam, too. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Sima Yannan said, "Why are you going to admit defeat?" Ye Qingxuan was full of ghostly thoughts and said, "I just think that I don''t need my spiritual weapon at all to deal with you, all I need is my bare hands." "You! How dare you look down on me, then I will fight you with bare hands." ¡­ Sima Yan said to Sima Qingfeng who was next to him, "What''s the situation? He only has the enlightened spirit realm in a short period of time, how could he break through the true spirit realm." "Maybe he was faking it from the beginning. Who would break through in such a short period of time?" "That''s right. It takes at least a year to go from the Enlightened Spirit Realm to the True Spirit Realm. Even if the talent is the best, it takes eight months. It is impossible to cultivate to the True Spirit Realm in just over one month." Ye Qingxuan''s boxing skills are very smooth, how could the Ye family not see the sky-shattering and earth-shattering boxing he used? Even Ye Shiwen said, "Isn''t this the Heaven''s Falling Fist? It''s just the most basic technique. Is he crazy? How can this defeat Sima Yannan?" 1. Chapter 1110 Defeating Sima Yannan Ye Shiwen said to Ye Feng beside him, "What the **** is this guy doing?" "How do I know? I think he is crazy when he suddenly uses the Fist of Breaking Earth. This is the most basic technique." And the onlookers were all a little surprised, why did Ye Qingxuan use the most elementary skill, Heaven Crashing and Earth Splitting Fist? Not only the patriarchs of the various clans, but even the patriarch of the Jiuyou clan felt that they had "two-three-seven" thoughts. The Patriarch of the Ye Family said, "What kind of tricks is that brat doing? But I am already very happy that he can be promoted to the Real Spirit Realm. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or not. I believe his future is boundless in the future." The other elders in the family also nodded repeatedly. This time, among all the disciples, Ye Qingxuan was the one with the best cultivation talent. Although he was relatively lazy, he did not expect that he would become a member of the True Spirit Realm in a short period of time. Cultivation. His opponent Sima Yannan thought it was ridiculous for Ye Qingxuan to use such a rudimentary technique to deal with him, but what he never expected was that he was defeated by the rudimentary technique. When Ye Qingxuan condensed the power of his fist, he punched Sima Yannan. Sima Yannan thought that his palm would be able to catch it, but he didn''t expect that the moment he stretched out his palm, he was instantly blown away. , if Ye Qingxuan hadn''t stayed behind, I''m afraid the internal organs would have been shattered already. This scene really shocked everyone on the field. How could it be possible that they defeated Sima Yannan? Sima Yannan himself didn''t expect to be defeated by Ye Qingxuan. You must know that this guy''s aptitude was very mediocre at the beginning, but this time he suddenly improved so much, and he was still defeated by a most elementary skill, the sky collapses and the earth shatters. All the masters were also shocked. For a moment, these children of the Ye family immediately clapped their hands. They didn''t expect that the Ye family would turn over sometimes, wouldn''t they be the bottom every time? This time Ye Qingxuan actually defeated Sima Yannan, which meant that their Ye family would not be at the bottom. Ye Shiwen said with a smile, "When did this guy beat the world so well, why didn''t I know?" "He doesn''t practice qigong all day long. I have never seen him practice qigong." Ye Qi said, "Who wouldn''t tell, I''ve never seen him practice kung fu before, when did he beat the world so hard, it really surprised me..." The person standing on the infield said, "Ye Qingxuan from the Ye family won." Ye Qingxuan stood on the top with a smug expression. At this moment, a member of the next family came up, and he was a child of the Mo family. Mo Yun walked upwards with big strides, and he was just outputting to fight Ye Qingxuan just now. The mocking expression on Mo Yun''s face means that he defeated Sima Yannan? He had always disliked Sima Yannan. Although the guy in front of him didn''t like him, at least he was much better than Sima Yannan. During the two people''s fight, Ye Qingxuan once again punched out his fist, and saw that he condensed his fists at 0.1, and filled all the spiritual power on the wind of the fist. At the moment when the punch was thrown forward, the guy in front of him still couldn''t resist, and was instantly sent flying, but Ye Qingxuan stayed behind every time, and didn''t hurt their internal organs. The Mo family, Mo Yun, never expected that he would be defeated in just one move. How could the Heaven Crash and Earth Crack Fist be so powerful this day? . Chapter 1111 The Competition between Mo Xuan and Ye Qingxuan He also sensed that if the opponent hadn''t stopped, his internal organs would have been shattered. He knew it best when his body was just fighting. "I said, don''t you guys have any other moves? Why is this Heaven Crashing Fist every time?" Ye Qingxuan stood up, touched his nose with his thumb, and said, "You don''t care what I use, as long as it can beat you? I didn''t say that I have to change my moves." Ye Shiwen said, "Yeah, why can''t it work?" "Hmph! I don''t bother to pay attention to you." Turning around and striding down the arena, the head of Ye 22''s family said, "I''m really surprised that this stinky brat has punched Heaven and Earth Rip to such an extent secretly. You must know that no one''s Heaven and Earth Rip will become like this!" degree." "Anyway, our Ye family is not at the bottom this time." "Hahaha! This stinky brat is quite competitive, and what I have said to him these two days is not in vain." The reason why Patriarch Ye doted on him so much was because of his mother, Ye Qingxuan''s mother died of dystocia when giving birth to him, so this son was not easy to come by, and before she died, Ye Qingxuan''s mother asked his father, To take good care of Ye Qingxuan, he doesn''t need any ability, just needs him to be safe, that''s why he dotes on Ye Qingxuan so much. Immediately afterwards, Mo Xuan from the Mo family stepped up and said, "Let me challenge you." In Ye Qingxuan''s mind, the memory of Mo Xuan from the Mo family emerged. This guy always had a cold face, as if someone owed him much money, always with that ice face. Ye Qingxuan said, "Whatever." At this moment, that guy actually showed his spiritual weapon. He didn''t intend to fight Ye Qingxuan with his bare hands. As for whether Ye Qingxuan would use his own spiritual weapon, it was up to him. Anyway, he would not fight Ye Qingxuan with his bare hands. Ye Shiwen said, "This Mo Xuan is pretty smart, he knows how to use spiritual energy." Ye Feng was stunned there, he didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan''s strength would surpass him in a blink of an eye, it was just a simple sky-shattering and earth-shattering punch that made him hit so hard. Ye Shiwen said, "Hey, what are you thinking? Why didn''t you seem to hear me talking to you?" "Oh, I didn''t think about anything. I was just thinking about when Ye Qingxuan became so powerful. Why in my impression is he playing the young master''s temper besides sleeping?" "Hehehe! Maybe he practiced secretly when he returned to his room behind closed doors. Anyway, if he hadn''t practiced, he would never be so powerful." Ye Qi said, "It doesn''t matter when he practiced, anyway, our Ye family has grown up now." Mo Xuan''s spirit weapon is also very special. It can be seen that the level of the spirit weapon is not low. It seems that this guy''s spirit weapon has a good fate. 237 Ye Qingxuan didn''t use the spiritual weapon at the beginning, he just dodged back and forth, his movements were very clumsy, because Ye Qingxuan didn''t know any kung fu at all, except for that simple set of swordsmanship, which was the "Heaven and Earth Splitting Fist". Now he hasn''t played his own sky-shattering circle, nor summoned his own spiritual weapon, but just dodged back and forth, dodging very clumsily, as if Ye Qingxuan is a person without cultivation, running around, his moves are not Anything that gives you an opportunity to follow. The reason for this is not because he didn''t use any skills, but just dodged back and forth, so Mo Xuan didn''t know where Ye Qingxuan was going next. Chapter 1112 Ye Qingxuan defeated Mo Xuan After running for a while, he said, "I don''t want to play with you anymore. I''m tired. Since you want to win so much, then I will let you know what the real swordsmanship is." Ye Qingxuan''s leader stretched out the Bing Ning Sword and appeared, one of which looked almost transparent, his ice form seemed to be carved out of a piece of ice, how powerful this sword is, the patriarch of the Jiuyou Clan is the most powerful It couldn''t be clearer. He clanged against the opponent''s sword without any damage, although it looked like ice, but in fact he was not ice, he was made of Tianlei Stone. It''s just a simple set of swordsmanship, flowing like clouds and flowing water, with a lot of energy radiating out, which shocked his opponent Mo Xuan. With such a simple set of swordsmanship, even he himself could not achieve such an ability. , and he has practiced this set of swordsmanship for about two or three years. He has a dignified face and Ye Qingxuan, apart from the Heaven Crashing Earth Cracking just now, is just this set of simple sword techniques. He hasn''t learned his Divine Weapon Art yet. Apart from these unique moves, let''s look at his special moves. Messy, just random resistance, no moves at all. Master Ye looked at the scene in front of him and he knew that it had a lot to do with him not going there and practicing with these disciples, but there was no other way, he had already promised his mother that he would let him do whatever he wanted. What are you doing, so he will not force him to do anything, even if he is the most cultivated disciple of the Ye family. The elders of the Ye family also paid attention to the mood of the Patriarch, and indeed there was nothing they could do. This set of swordsmanship can be overwhelmed, no matter how Mo Xuan moves, there is nothing he can do to hurt Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan said, "Your speed is too slow, isn''t it? Although I don''t know how to use tricks to master this set of tricks, you won''t be able to hurt me, right?" Nakedly mocking his opponent, Ye Qingxuan did too much, this made Mo Xuan a little angry, he began to explode all the spiritual power in his body, this powerful spiritual power seemed to want Ye Qingxuan''s life, of course for them like this Mo Xuan''s ability is already considered powerful, but to those masters, his cultivation is nothing. Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual weapon disappeared in an instant, and he dodged the sword by rolling over, turning his head to condense his Heavenly Falling Fist. He punched the guy with both hands from behind. When Mo Xuan turned around and used his spiritual power to resist, he was hit by Ye Qingxuan again. Although he only took a few steps back, the corners of his mouth were still lowered. It''s already relatively light. Ye Qingxuan smiled faintly and said, "¡§¡§I''m sorry, I hurt you accidentally, I didn''t mean it." Chapter 561： I saw Mo Xuan standing there (Hao Hao Zhao) without moving, and then said, don''t get carried away, don''t think that you can defeat me just like this, the moment he was about to work hard, the blood flowed down from his mouth again, it seems that he has Can''t work hard. Ye Qingxuan said, "Calm down, I''m afraid that if you continue to be so angry, what will happen if the blood in your body dries up? This has nothing to do with me." Ye Shiwen said, "This Ye Qingxuan is still like this, but the Mohists really should learn a lesson." Chapter 1113 The Final Battle "The Ye Family of the Jiuyou Clan won." Ye Qingxuan came down from the battlefield, the other families were still fighting, he was going to fight the last winner again, but now he can take a rest. When he came down from the top, the disciples of the Ye family surrounded him and dragged him to the top, threw them up high and then caught him, as if he became the brightest in the eyes of everyone in the Ye family one. Ye Qingxuan was firmly placed on the ground, and at this moment a disciple of the Ye family said, "Ye Qingxuan, you are too powerful, this time you have ruthlessly won glory for our Ye family. Follow us to practice 237, when did you practice the world-shattering fist?" "That''s right, when did your cultivation reach the real spirit realm? Did you secretly practice behind our backs?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Of course I have practiced, but it''s just that I''m not with you. If I didn''t practice, how could I have such a cultivation base? Although this trick is indeed a little less, but it will accumulate more in the future." gone." Ye Shiwen came over, and he said, "It''s not bad, no matter what, this time our Ye family is not at the bottom." Ye Feng said, (ccab) "No wonder your cultivation has broken through to the True Spirit Realm. It turns out that you practiced secretly by yourself." "I just like a quieter place. Don''t say that I practice secretly. I also practice openly, but I didn''t let you see it." Ye Feng rolled his eyes and said that he was not practicing secretly. Their gazes once again turned to the supremacy of the arena. Disciples from other families are in the middle of a duel, and the winner will be decided immediately. The most likely winner this time is the Yun Family''s Yun Ding Tian. Ye Shiwen said, "I think this Yundingtian is the worst. Every time he gets the first place, this guy is so arrogant." Ye Qingxuan said, "In this world where martial arts are respected, of course he has the capital to be arrogant, who will let him be the first every time?" "I really don''t know whose family you belong to. If it wasn''t for your surname Ye, I would have taught you a lesson." "Hey! I haven''t settled with you for the last time you teased me. You still want to teach me a lesson. It''s okay. Now you are not my opponent at all. I have to teach you a lesson." "you!" "What are you, you, yours, did I say something wrong?" Even if Ye Qingxuan didn''t have such a high level of cultivation, Ye Shiwen didn''t dare to go too far, after all, he was very clear about the Patriarch''s love for him. Sure enough, that guy was the one who output, and now he is the most powerful. If he is defeating Ye Qingxuan, then this guy is the first one this time. The old man had a smile on his face, and he said lightly, "The winner here is Yundingtian, and the winner over there is Ye Qingxuan from the Ye family. Next, the two of them will compete to win the first place in Jiuyou this time." "I think everyone knows that winning the first place this time represents Jiuyou going to compete with other families." After Ye Qingxuan finished hearing this guy''s rambling, he strode forward, and he was standing opposite Yundingtian. Ye Qingxuan said, "Your cultivation is really good." "Hmph! Do you think I''m an idiot like you?" "It''s funny to say I''m an idiot, but it''s not certain who is an idiot.". Chapter 1114 Unexpected In fact, other people are still a little worried, after all, Yundingtian has represented the Jiuyou clan several times in a row. This Yundingtian, he didn''t put Ye Qingxuan in his eyes at all. His spiritual weapon is a very special knife. The shape of this knife is very beautiful. It is not the kind of regular shape. The hollow carvings on this knife are very exquisite. The whole blue body of the knife is made of A spiritual weapon made of sky blue stone. A handle of the knife catches up with this guy''s arm, it is so long, and the whole blade is dragged directly on the ground, this big knife is really big enough. When Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual weapon Bingning Sword appeared in his hand, he looked so small in front of his spiritual weapon, but this spiritual weapon did not show weakness at all, the appearance of the ice crystal emitted a faint light, Ye Qingxuan looked at himself The spirit weapon said, "Brothers, cooperate and defeat this guy." Seeing that the spiritual weapon in his hand seemed to be able to sense him, he trembled slightly and emitted a cold glow, and flew directly forward. Flying out at an extremely fast speed, he rushed to the guy in front of him. He used his big knife to block his chest. When the blade focused on the blade, a powerful energy was formed. This sword instantly Flying back into Ye Qingxuan''s body again, Ye Qingxuan swung it vigorously, and a sword light slashed forward. Ye Qingxuan always had a smile on his face, as if he was sure of winning, and the Yundingtian in front of him was also like this. Looking at his haughty figure, he knew that he was used to standing at the top. Among the disciples of the Jiuyou clan, Yun Dingtian, who is the most outstanding, naturally has that kind of haughty aura. Ye Qingxuan''s arrow skills are particularly flexible, and since he only knows how to use simple sword skills, he is not as sharp as that guy''s sword skills. The head of the Ye family said, "Looking at this situation, it''s really not certain who will win and who will win. Our Ye family will not rush from the last place to the first place, right?" "Hahaha! It''s not easy to say. I think Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation has shocked me a bit. Although the sword moves are a bit simple, it''s just the swordsmanship of attacking, but he is quite powerful in dodging indiscriminately." Not to mention how excited all the Ye family members were, they shouted loudly, "Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan." Shouting his name, it seemed that he was already certain to win. Even with such a loud voice, it didn''t affect Yun Dingtian''s performance. Yun Dingtian was indeed powerful enough. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ You can tell how powerful he is just by looking at his sword moves. Although Ye Qingxuan''s sword moves are very simple, he has never been at a disadvantage. This makes Yun Dingtian a little worried. Could it be that he is not the opponent of Ye Qingxuan in front of him? ......... How is this possible? How could I be surpassed by a person with mediocre qualifications? Ye Qingxuan''s swordsmanship is very fierce, although the sword moves are single, but the energy is very powerful, no matter how it has reached the real spirit realm, it is about to break through to the next realm, to reach the real martial arts. Yundingtian seemed to be unable to hold on anymore, because he was undefeated for a long time, Ye Qingxuan was a little anxious, so he started to attack very hotly, and his moves seemed to be fatal, which made other families notice. Patriarch Sima said, "Looks like it''s not certain who will win this time. The Yun family probably won''t be number one this time." The head of the Mo family said, "The Ye family, which has always been at the bottom, will have such a situation this time, which is really beyond my expectation." 1. Chapter 1115 Defeating Yundingtian Ye Shiwen said, "This Yundingtian shot so fiercely." Everyone here has seen it, that guy''s shot is really hot, some people are worried for Ye Qingxuan, but some people are watching a joke, their faces are full of mocking expressions, it''s really hard to know who wins and who loses uncertain. Although that guy from Yundingtian was ruthless in all his moves, no one stopped him from the "two-three-seven" group, and the two were still in a fierce duel. Ye Qingxuan has already seen that this guy wants his life with every move. Could it be because of his talent, this guy is going to kill him, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have this chance. The moment he threw his Bing Ning Sword, Bing Ning Sword flew towards Yun Ding Tian in an instant. Yun Dingtian used his own weapon to block the sword''s attack, and at this moment Ye Qingxuan punched out his own fist. Tianbengdi smashed his fist towards that guy. It hit his chest, knocked him back instantly, and a few steps later, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t be blamed for this, he asked for it himself. If he hadn''t been so ruthless with every move, Ye Qingxuan wouldn''t have been able to punch such a violent punch, that guy''s internal organs must have been shaken, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to spurt out a mouthful of blood. Ye Shiwen said, "Okay, good fight." The disciples of the Ye family cheered for a while, Ye Qingxuan just used one move, although there were no fancy tricks, it was just this simple sword move and the Tianbangdiri fist that defeated the always proud Yun Dingtian. Yun Dingtian didn''t even think that he would be defeated by this unknown Ye Qingxuan, and he still used a slam punch, which is a bit too embarrassing. He originally wanted to continue to fight back with his weapon, but he didn''t think that he would be useless at all. Forcibly using his spiritual power, trying to control his own spiritual weapon, a mouthful of blood spewed out again. If he used his power forcefully, he would definitely kill him, so he had no choice but to stop. At this moment that person came up and said, "Ye Qingxuan from the Ye family won." Yun Dingtian was helped down by members of the Yun family. When the Patriarch''s hand rested on his wrist, he was instantly shocked, but a small Heaven-Bending-Earth-Littering Fist actually hurt his internal organs.... They could also see clearly that it was indeed a heaven-shattering and earth-shattering fist, without using any other skills, so it''s really hard to say anything, it''s just a basic skill. Except for Yundingtian, no one has a higher level of cultivation than him. So this time the person who will replace the Jiuyou Clan will be Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan came down from the top, and at this moment Ye Shiwen said, "You really impressed us, you have reached such a state in just ten days, even Yundingtian is no match for you, although the moves are a bit simple, From the beginning to the end, it''s quite powerful to be the "Heaven and Earth Splitting Fist." Ye Qingxuan said, "Who stipulated that if the power of Heaven and Earth Rupture is 0.1, it must be invincible to other moves?" Master Yuhua told Ye Qingxuan that even if it is an ordinary move, it is an ordinary move, but if it is used to the extreme, let alone a person in the real spirit realm, even a person in the Kunwu realm can still hit it. Don''t underestimate this exercise, although it is a primary exercise, it also depends on how far the person who uses it can develop it. Chapter 1116 The Lost of Yundingtian After they returned to Ye''s house, Ye Qingxuan''s father said, "When did you secretly practice the kung fu so quickly, you really surprised me when you reached the real spirit realm." Ye Qingxuan said, "Didn''t my father tell me not to forget about cultivation? Since I have talent, I naturally can''t waste resources." "Now your talent is the highest among the Ye family''s children. As long as you practice hard, I think the Ye family will be above them sooner or later. For so many years, my Ye family has been at the bottom, and today I finally feel proud." "Don''t worry, father, I know that cultivation will never waste time." "I have never cared about you because I promised your mother to let you do whatever you want." "I know what I''m going to do, and I won''t let myself become a waste." "En! In the recent period of time, you should prepare well, don''t you want to represent our Jiuyou to compete with other families?" "OK." "Also this time, we may go to other places and we can''t accompany you. You have to be careful. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Your own life is the most important thing." "Now that I know my father, I''m not a fool." "Brat, rest early, I''ll go back first." Ye Qingxuan''s father turned and left. When Ye Qingxuan returned to his room, he never thought that he could defeat Yundingtian with a single punch, which made him so happy. Among the memories entered in his mind, he knew that Yunding How proud the sky is. Back in the room, he lay headfirst on the bed, and the next second his consciousness entered the pendant around his neck. Ye Qingxuan said, "Master, what you said is indeed correct. A small Heaven-Bending-Earth-Rupping fist can actually unleash such great power." "Hahaha! Not everyone can do it. The key is that few people can perform a set of boxing techniques to the fullest in a short period of time like you." Yun Dingtian suffered internal injuries, and although he was lying on the bed feeling unwilling, the other disciples at the side were all comforting him. "Senior brother, I think that brat is no match for you at all. He has those few simple sword moves from beginning to end, and what''s more, isn''t that a decoration, isn''t he just a fist of heaven and earth?" "Maybe during this period of time he only practiced that one technique, so his technique has reached the grand slam, no wonder he doesn''t know other moves." "That''s right, that brat from the Ye family, he only knows how to punch and simple sword moves, he doesn''t seem to know anything, he just dodges indiscriminately." Yun Dingtian''s eyes were a little dull, he was thinking about Ye Qingxuan''s move that defeated him, the powerful force he couldn''t dodge. So he can conclude that Ye Qingxuan''s ability is extremely powerful 240. Although he only has simple moves, it is not because of his boxing skills that he can reach such a state. It was because Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation had indeed reached the True Spirit Realm. "You all go out, I''m fine, I just want to be quiet now." "Okay then, you have a good rest, we''re going out first." Those who were going to comfort him all left his room. He closed his eyes tightly and lay there in his mind, still replaying the battle between him and Ye Qingxuan scene by scene. "That Ye Qingxuan from the Ye family can actually beat our senior brother Yun Dingtian, this is simply unbelievable.". Chapter 1117 One Key Tracking Sword Art And now that Ye Qingxuan has the Bingning Sword, he can start to practice Xuanbing Jue. Although there is only the first half of the book, he can also start practicing with the first half. The Bing Ning Sword is just a perfect match for this skill book. The Bing Ning Sword is originally a spiritual weapon exuding cold air, and this Xuan Bingjue just matches this sword. Ye Qingxuan waved the sword in his hand, and practiced according to the moves on the sword formula. Indeed, this exercise is very special. When he practiced the first ceremony, he felt the slightest bit of cold air, and the sword carried by it His spiritual power exudes cold air. After practicing here for about two hours, Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual consciousness returned to his body. The first level of sword art has not been cultivated yet, but it is already very late. Chapter 562： Ye Qingxuan turned around and fell asleep, until the next morning when he got up, he opened the window and saw those disciples doing morning exercises, but he was not interested in the morning exercises at all. He washed his face and went out, holding the Bing Ning Sword in his hand and began to practice his own sword formula, which was the Xuan Bing Jianjue he found in the Library Pavilion that day. He could see that when he waved his spiritual weapon, the spiritual power emitted rushed forward, and there would be slight ice crystals appearing. The corners of the confession''s mouth raised slightly, this Xuanbing Jue is really good, no wonder the master said to let him practice this sword formula, but he didn''t know where the next one is, but don''t worry, he has a key tracking skill, it''s very easy. Soon he will be able to find out where the next Xuanbing Sword Art is. Putting away his spirit weapon, and tracing it with a sword at this moment, a place suddenly appeared in his mind, that place was where the Xuanbing Arrow was placed, and he felt that the place was just in their Jiuyou according to the above. Since it is so close, it is of course a good thing to be able to find that book of swordsmanship. Ye Qingxuan took a closer look, and it turned out that it was not somewhere else, but the library of the Yun family. It''s actually in the Yun Family''s Library Pavilion, it seems that it is quite troublesome to get in. With my current strength, it seems impossible to sneak into the Yun Family and take away the Xuanbing Sword Art. Then you can only wait a little longer, who makes your current strength not enough. Anyway, I have to practice this half of the sword formula for a period of time, and I can get the second half of the sword formula when I have the ability. There is only half of the sword formula and no one is practicing it. The home is also on a corner lot. Moreover, it was also covered with thick dust, so no one would pay much attention to the half book of sword formulas. While Ye Qingxuan was in a daze, Ye Shiwen, who had finished his morning exercise, walked over here. He saw Ye Qingxuan standing there in a daze, and patted him on the shoulder heavily. "¡§Hey, what are you doing here''.?" "Nothing, your morning exercise is over." Night Breeze also walked over here and said, "Aren''t you going to do this morning exercise? Can you do it with just these two moves? (Have you done it?) Just those few tricks, I think you should learn more." "I have my own measure." "Well, anyway, I have no right to talk about you now." Ye Qingxuan sat beside him and said, "That''s not what I meant, besides, I''ve never done anything like that before." Ye Feng said, "Actually, I''m still a little worried. Apart from our Jiuyou family, the other major families are also very strong." Chapter 1118 Competition on Fenghua Platform Ye Shiwen said, "Our Ye family was always at the bottom of the list every year, but this year suddenly there is someone like Ye Qingxuan who can take the first place." "I''m afraid he won''t have much experience then." "He has already ruthlessly fought for our Ye family''s face. Even if he loses at that time, others will not be able to say anything." "Maybe so." Ye Qingxuan is very respected in the Ye family now. Although he was a young master and the family loved him very much, his actions are so respectful and far away that people are afraid of being played by him. But recently, Ye Qingxuan has undergone earth-shaking changes. He no longer teases others, and his attitude towards those servants has also changed. Now his cultivation base is the most talented one in the Ye family. When these disciples saw him, not to mention how much they worshiped him. A few days passed quickly, and Ye Qingxuan went to other families under the leadership of the patriarch of Jiuyou Clan. Of course, the more outstanding disciples also followed, not only Ye Qingxuan alone. They came to Fenghua Terrace. This is the Fenghua Terrace of the Fenghua family, where all the families gather. In addition to the people from Fenghuatai, people from other races also arrived here. The patriarchs of several big families greeted each other, and they sat down. All the disciples preparing for the competition were within the prescribed age. I saw Feng Linyue, their disciple Fenghua Zuo, walking up, this woman was dressed in white, she looked like a fairy, and the spiritual weapon in her hand was a nine-turn spiritual whip. The next one to go up was Gu Yue from the Gu Clan. Feng Linyue and Gu Yue''s spiritual weapons were almost on par, one was the Nine-turn Spirit Whip, and the other was the Promise Whip. As soon as the two of them entered the stage, they entwined towards the front. When they passed, the two spiritual weapons spun together, and the two of them pulled the spiritual weapon back hard to straighten it. I saw that the spiritual power on the two whips was secretly vibrating and fighting. It seemed that the two of them didn''t move, but they were actually competing with each other for their spiritual power. Their Ye family only has Ye Qingxuan, and the other one is Ye Qi. Ye Qi said to Ye Qingxuan, "What a strong spiritual power." Ye Qingxuan also noticed that the abilities of the two of them (ccab) are indeed very powerful. Ye Qi said, "In the past, the most powerful one was the Yuhuatian of the Yu clan. Did you see that one standing over there in purple clothes?" Ye Qingxuan said, "I see, isn''t he the very proud guy?" "Don''t underestimate Tanta, but the Yu Clan has a very high spiritual power. This Yuhuatian can grow wings at such a young age, which is the pride of all the young people of the Yu Clan." Ye Qingxuan clearly remembered that all the disciples of them and the clan would never transform into wings if their spiritual power did not reach a certain level. No wonder that guy is so proud. Ye Qi said again, "The second place is that foreign disciple Xuewu." He saw that woman over there, she was really capable and special. This Feng Linyue and Gu Yue, the spirit weapons of the two of them were finally separated, the spirit weapon was flying back and forth in the air, this spirit weapon was really powerful enough. It can be seen that the ranks of the spirit weapons of the two of them are also very high. The two fought fiercely, and in the next second, Feng Linyue''s spiritual weapon hit Gu Yue''s shoulder. Then the whole whip was wrapped around his neck, basically it came out of his hand, and the whole whip wrapped it around him, and he had no power to fight back. Chapter 1119 Surprised Everyone "Fenghua typhoon Linyue won." The next one to come up is the alien blood dance. The spiritual weapons in Xue Wu''s hands are two halberds, looking at the fierceness revealed around him, they are all black~. Of course, this is also the characteristic of their different races. The major families compete here every year. In fact, they are also fighting openly and secretly. Who wants to be the overlord here. The ability to learn martial arts is very strong, and it can be seen that he completely overwhelmed Feng Linyue who was opposite him as soon as he came up. Ye Qi said, "The second one is powerful. Look at this Blood Dance, how is his spiritual power?" Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s not bad, but there are some evil spirits that quite match him." It can be seen that his shots are very hot, and he defeated Feng Linyue in just a few moves. Feng Linyue also knows that he is not his opponent every year, but the time for their confrontation is almost the same. After the blood dance won, it stood there firmly. "I invite disciples from the Ye Family." Don''t think it must be Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan represents the Jiuyou clan, he strode forward, but he still didn''t fly, but walked up step by step, which made everyone present look mocking expression. Although he didn''t laugh out loud, he didn''t like Ye Qingxuan in front of him. The chief of the Jiuyou clan sat there with a smile on his face without any embarrassment. And Ye Qi didn''t feel embarrassed, because he knew that Ye Qingxuan liked it like this. Those people all looked like they were enjoying the show, could this person sent by the Jiuyou Clan really be the opponent of Blood Dance? This is simply a joke, don''t be beaten to death by the blood dance. Ye Qingxuan finally walked up, he stood there and said, "I kept you waiting." "Stop talking nonsense, don''t waste my time." He didn''t take Ye Qingxuan seriously at all, in his eyes Ye Qingxuan was just a waste. He rushed towards Ye Qingxuan at an extremely fast speed, thinking that he could defeat him with one move, but what he never expected was that Ye Qingxuan, who was dodging indiscriminately, actually dodged his move. Ye Qingxuan didn''t show his spiritual weapon yet, he turned around and punched out the fist of heaven and earth. The opponent''s reaction speed was very fast, his aura was directly blocked by the powerful spiritual power in front of him, even so, Ye Qingxuan took a few steps back before stopping his footsteps, he slid backwards quickly to go. The friction on the ground made a sound, and this move made Yu Huatian''s eyes focus on Ye Qingxuan''s body instantly. Although it was just a simple punch, it could see the strength of the guy in front of him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ With a smile on Ye Qi''s face, he knew that Ye Qingxuan was definitely not that trash, let this guy be proud for a while, and he knew that Ye Qingxuan was amazing. Disciples from other families were talking over there. Every time the disciple of the Jiuyou clan came up, it was the one named Yundingtian. This time he didn''t come. In fact, he could have come here, but he suffered serious internal injuries. , unable to participate in this competition. ......0 "Yun Dingtian from the Jiuyou Clan didn''t come. Could it be that Ye Qingxuan in front of you is more powerful than Yun Dingtian?" "Who knows? His move can actually force the blood dance back. Such a simple move can be so powerful. It seems to be in the state of a grand slam." Xue Wu himself was also shocked, he didn''t expect that he would be beaten like this by this guy in one move. "Hmph! Do you have any skills?" I saw his hands gripping his spiritual weapon tightly, and he came to attack Ye Qingxuan again. He flew into the air and attacked forward. Chapter 1120 Feathering Heaven''s Attention This blood dance does have his own ability, otherwise he wouldn''t be ranked second, of course it was before, no one knows if he is now second. Ye Qingxuan almost dodged this move, causing the chief of the Jiuyou Clan to frown, because he was also a little nervous. Although he knew that he might not be able to win this time, he didn''t want Ye Qingxuan to lose either! Ye Qi "240" said, "It''s so dangerous, this blood dance is getting more and more ruthless." From Yu Huatian''s disdain at the beginning, until now, his eyes have been fixed on Ye Qingxuan. He can see that this guy''s sword moves are very simple, and he only knows that set of boxing techniques. How did he do it? Can completely avoid the attack of the blood dance. However, his set of Heaven Breaking and Earth Splitting Fist can achieve this kind of grand slam effect, which indeed makes him a little admired. "What did he say his name was?" The person standing next to Yuhuatian said, "He is Ye Qingxuan from the Ye family, from the Jiuyou clan." "Is he the one who came from the Jiuyou clan before?" "The person who came from the Jiuyou clan before was Yun Dingtian from the Yun family. This time he didn''t show up. You must know that besides Ye Qingxuan, this Jiuyou has other outstanding disciples. Even if Yun Dingtian is not the first He is also an excellent disciple, but this time he didn''t show up here, which really makes me a little curious." Yu Huatian snorted coldly, "I''m afraid that guy must have been injured. Looking at this guy named Ye Qingxuan, he has a pretty good punch. That guy named Yun Dingtian can''t stand it. He doesn''t have the blood dance. .¡± Xue Wu''s attack is very fierce, and their alien spiritual power is also very special. At this moment, his attack on Ye Qingxuan is becoming more and more fierce. Ye Qingxuan can only dodge now, and he has not yet used his Xuanbing Sword Art. This guy''s attack power is getting stronger and stronger, at this moment Ye Qingxuan can only start to fight back, holding his own Bing Ning Sword, exuding a powerful cold air. In the next second, there is no doubt that his Xuanbing Sword Art battle has appeared. Although Ye Qingxuan has not yet reached the state of full level with one key, the two moves he has practiced are enough for him to use now. The Patriarch of the Jiuyou Clan frowned. How come such a talented disciple doesn''t even have a sword move? What''s the situation with the Patriarch of the Ye Family? Don''t you value this disciple? Although the Xuanbing Sword Art has not been practiced to the first level, the only sword moves are enough to deal with the blood dance in front of him... When Ye Qingxuan''s Frozen Sword and Xuanbing Sword Art were used together, the powerful ice energy spread instantly, and the blood dance was at the moment Ye Qingxuan collided, his hands were instantly covered with frost, which shocked him. This guy has such powerful energy, but is he just a disciple of the True Spirit Realm? He could sense the energy emanating from Ye Qingxuan''s body. This Ye Qingxuan duel was in the True Spirit Realm. After he melted the frost on his hand with his spiritual power, he once again launched a powerful attack 0.1 towards Ye Qingxuan. The patriarch of the Jiuyou Clan did not expect Ye Qingxuan''s sword moves to be simple, but the combination of the Bing Ning Sword and his sword art can produce such a powerful energy. This has nothing to do with Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation, it is his This Bing Ning sword and the power of this sword formula are nothing more than that. "This Patriarch of the Ye Family is too careless, he doesn''t focus on cultivating such outstanding disciples." Chapter 1121 A Single Move Ye Qi heard the patriarch talking to himself, he walked over and said, "Patriarch, you are wrong, it''s not like this." "Then what''s going on? Why is his sword move so simple, and it doesn''t seem to be anything, but his talent is so amazing. You have to know that being able to get the Bing Ning Sword is enough to represent his talent It''s too high." Ye Qi said, "What you don''t know is that Ye Qingxuan''s talent was mediocre a while ago, and it was only after this test that his talent was tested. His 22 talent has improved." "And he is the son of the head of the Ye family. He will be loved by the head of the Ye family in the future, and he will be the one who loves him the most. He can do whatever he wants, and he can do whatever he wants." "Cultivate if you want to practice, don''t practice if you don''t want to, until it is found out that he is talented, the patriarch of the Ye family will treat him the same way, because he once promised Ye Qingxuan''s mother that he will do whatever he wants, and will never force him to do it. anything." "So that''s the case. It seems that this time the head of the Ye family didn''t have any hope for him, but he didn''t expect him to stand out." "Hehehe! That''s how it is. Even for these few exercises on his body, he went to the library to choose them himself." Chapter 563： "Hahaha! Interesting! I think this Ye Qingxuan can''t be wrong, he will definitely not be the guy who does whatever he wants." It''s just simple moves that are used back and forth, and there are some messy dodges, so Xuewu doesn''t know why. There is a big gap between his strength and his own, why can''t he beat him? ? I saw him condensing the spiritual power of his whole body, raising his weapon, and waving it forward. This is his most powerful level. At this time, the patriarch of the Jiuyou Clan was a little worried. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t avoid it. At this moment, the power of Ye Qingxuan''s Bingning Sword was about to skyrocket, and it joined forces with Ye Qingxuan''s Xuanbing Sword Art. At the critical moment, Ye Qingxuan''s Xuanbing Sword Art instantly became the first form. Has anyone seen someone who practiced sword moves in the process of fighting, maybe Ye Qingxuan is the first one? The first level of practice was successful, and Ye Qingxuan immediately activated his one-click full-level state, and the first half of the Xuanbing Sword Art reached its peak in an instant, and it had reached the state of explosion. Ye Qingxuan raised his sword and moved forward vigorously, waving a powerful cold air current, and swung it towards the opponent. The moment the two streams of energy exploded together, Ye Qingxuan''s ice split her energy, approaching Xuewu''s life. Door. Xue Wu quickly dodged, but was still injured, blood was left on his arm, it was obvious that he had been injured. Ye Qingxuan put away his Xuanbing Sword, and said, "Accidentally, I have mastered this move." 240 "This hateful guy actually dared to tease me. How can anyone practice sword moves in a duel? Don''t you think I''m a fool?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Let me tell you sincerely, my cultivation is in the True Spirit Realm, and my sword move is indeed just refined. Believe it or not, believe it or not, I have already defeated you." "You! This nasty fellow." Obviously, Xue Wu didn''t believe that Ye Qingxuan''s sword moves had just been practiced just now. You must know that his sword moves suddenly became so powerful. The energy and his own Bing Ning sword are assembled together, who would do this in an instant, how is this possible? . Chapter 1122 The Explosion In A Moment Even if he was killed, he would not believe it. This shows that he has been preserving his strength and bursting out at the last moment. Xue Wu walked down very angrily, he didn''t even think that he would lose so badly, and he was only under the Ascension Heaven, so now it seems that it is really embarrassing. "Next, I invite Gu Chen from the Gu clan to play." Gu Chen just saw that Ye Qingxuan always likes to preserve his strength, so he will never take it lightly, but this guy is no match for Blood Dance. "You can''t even beat the blood dance, so can you beat Ye Qingxuan in front of you? It''s also something that all the disciples here are talking about." "This Jiuyou''s Ye Qingxuan is too strange. He pretended to know only a single sword move at first, but then the energy that erupted was so powerful. He also said that he just practiced it. Who would believe it?" "You don''t care what people say, anyway, didn''t he defeat Xuewu? Xuewu, he was defeated by this guy who ranked second. When did the Jiuyou Clan have such a powerful disciple?" "Who knows, what he''s practicing is just the Xuanbing Sword Art. Is it that powerful? I think it has a lot to do with the spiritual weapon in his hand." "It''s the Xuanbing Sword Art, but basically no one has practiced this book. I heard that it is not a complete sword art?" "When I was choosing those sword tactics in Zangshu Pavilion, I also heard about the Xuanbing Sword Technique. It is said that the sword technique is not powerful at all and it is difficult to cultivate. It is not suitable for ordinary spiritual weapons, so it basically does not exist. That''s right, that Xuanbing Sword Art is only owned by the Jiuyou Clan, and that book was divided into two halves." "There is a connection between the spiritual weapon and us. If you can''t cultivate the spiritual weapon, what are you still practicing the Xuanbing Sword Art? I think it''s the problem with his spiritual weapon. His is the Bingning Sword. " "Maybe it''s just a coincidence that his sword fits with the Xuanbing Sword Art, but this guy is quite interesting. He actually chose this book of sword art as his practice sword art. It''s unbelievable." They were all talking there, because Ye Qingxuan defeated Xuewu, and his sudden burst of energy. No one would believe that he achieved it in an instant, even the supreme cultivator here would not believe it. Real person Yuhua sent voice to Ye Qingxuan''s mind, "Who would believe that you can reach the peak of the excellent Xuanbing sword art in an instant, even I wouldn''t believe it, your talent is too amazing Alright." "¡§So you brat is fine, so don''t talk nonsense." Ye Qingxuan just smiled. In fact, his smiling expression was aimed at his master, Master Yuhua, but it made his opponent Gu Chen think that Ye Qingxuan was just laughing at him. "Arrogant guy, let me teach you a lesson." Ye Qingxuan''s Bing Ningjian flew out in an instant, he and Ye Qingxuan''s cooperation is too tacit, it is also his own spiritual weapon, why (did it) his own spiritual weapon did not have a tacit understanding, there is no spiritual weapon like Ye Qingxuan What about that? The induction between the host and the spiritual weapon exists, but it can be seen that Ye Qingxuan and his own Bing Ningjian seem to be more in tune with each other, which is also related to Ye Qingxuan''s frequent communication with his own Bing Ningjian . Gu Chen swung the sword in his hand at an extremely fast speed, and stabbed towards Ye Qingxuan. His sword was also very beautiful, and it was an extremely delicate sword. Chapter 1123 Exuding a lavender light, the hilt is engraved with the shape of a dragon pattern. This is a purple and green sword. This guy is indeed very capable, but considering Ye Qingxuan''s current ability, he is not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent at all. His Xuanbing Jue volume 1 has been completed and has reached the state of a grand slam, and his sword moves have begun to change. . And it can change its own sword moves at will, which is the characteristic of Xuanbing Jue, and it will be even more powerful when combined with his Bingning Sword. Yuhua real person said, "Wujian moves are the highest state, you brat is really strong enough to comprehend, I said that this Xuanbing sword formula is very suitable for your Bingning sword, 240 this time you believe it right?" Ye Qingxuan just smiled all over his face and said nothing, he couldn''t talk to himself, wouldn''t he be a fool, but his smile also made his opponent think it was a mockery. Ye Qi said, "I didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to be so powerful. I haven''t seen him use such a powerful sword move before. Could it be that he achieved the grand slam in an instant like he said?" Sima Yannan didn''t expect that this Ye Qingxuan was so powerful. When he confronted him, he only used the Heavensundering Fist and simple sword moves. Could it be that he is really (ccab) preserving his strength, and he thinks that he can deal with them with his Heaven Breaking Fist, but this is indeed the case, it seems that they are really not worthy of this Ye Qingxuan. Sima Yannan knew that only capable people could stand firmly here, and those with high cultivation were very proud wherever they went. If you don''t look at other people, you can see the Yuhuatian of the Yu clan, and you will know his air. He ranks first in every duel among the clans, and the same is true for the blood dance, but this year the blood dance was defeated. I''m afraid he won''t be able to rank second. "No matter what, if the Jiuyou Clan is ranked first this time, this Ye Qingxuan can be regarded as a show of honor for the Jiuyou Clan." That Gu Chen''s skills are indeed amazing, and his sword moves are also extremely special, but against the Xuanbing Jue with the power of ice, he is still vulnerable, even his amethyst sword is covered with knots. Frost. Even if I use my powerful spiritual power, I still can''t avoid his cold air. If this continues, it will be easy for me to get cold air into my body. Ye Qingxuan flew towards him with the Bing Ning Sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword pointed straight at him. Flying back quickly, this is a move with a strong cold air, if he is hit, the cold air will definitely enter his body, so the Bing Ning sword must not be pierced into his body. Just when the sword was about to reach his neck, Ye Qingxuan withdrew the sword, hit his chest with a palm, and then turned over and landed firmly on the ground. Ye Qingxuan actually showed mercy, he withdrew his sword and just slapped himself. Although he suffered some internal injuries, it was not serious. "Don''t think I''ll thank you for that." Ye Qingxuan said, "Whether you are grateful or not is your own business, whether you let it go or not is my business." Gu Chen turned around and left here. "Nine You Clan, Ye Qingxuan won." "You can go down and rest, and I will call your name later." Ye Qingxuan nodded politely, turned around and walked down. He still didn''t jump and fly away to those people, but walked down the platform slowly. Chapter 1124 Yuhua''s Perception Ye Qi watched Ye Qingxuan walking towards them, "You guys are too shocking, when did you secretly practice that sword art?" Ye Qingxuan just wanted to say that he took it back just now, because the real Yuhua said it, even if he said it, no one would believe it. "You think I eat and sleep every day." "I know that you brat must be secretly practicing." Ye Qingxuan won glory for them Jiuyou, winning several games in a row. Sima Yannan could no longer be arrogant in front of Ye Qingxuan. When he saw Ye Qingxuan, he no longer had that arrogant look on his face. It was Ye Qingxuan who still looked at him and nodded, even though they had different surnames. But they are all from the Jiuyou clan. Ye Qingxuan doesn''t have that much hostility towards these people, and he also knows very well that this is how it is here, respecting martial arts, whoever is more capable will be worthy of pride~ . Ye Qingxuan came here because he wanted to reach the highest level of his martial arts ability here, so that he could complete the reincarnation task entrusted to him by the True Spirit Pagoda this time. Just a Xuanbing Sword Art is not enough to dominate here, this Xuanbing Sword Art can make people unable to surpass him within his current cultivation level, even if he has not reached the real martial arts level, he can still dominate. Yu Huatian''s gaze was no longer on the arena, but now he was on Ye Qingxuan''s side. Ye Qingxuan seemed to have noticed that someone was looking at him, so he also looked over there. The two looked at each other, and Yu Huatian withdrew his gaze. "Young master, do you still care about him? Although his ability is indeed good, there is still a gap compared with you." "He''s a capable player and I''m naturally interested in him." "You are the pride of my Yu clan!" "Is there anyone who can reach the real martial arts level at the young master''s age." "Don''t say that the world is so big and full of wonders." "It''s the son." The real Yuhua said, "Stinky boy, that son of the Yu clan is currently at the real martial arts level, and he is indeed the most talented among all the young people here." "So what? Isn''t my ability better than him?" "Your talent is indeed higher than him, but don''t underestimate him. After all, he has cultivated for a much longer time than you. You only have a few days, although these short days have already made me treat you Impressive, but even then it''s not that easy to beat that guy." Of course, this is what Ye Qingxuan communicated with his master in his heart. "I know he must be an extraordinary guy, otherwise he wouldn''t be so proud." ......... "I really admire that you can sense that guy''s strength while staying in this pendant. One can imagine how powerful you were before." "Hehehe! Back then, my cultivation had reached the level of the Great True Spirit. If I hadn''t been framed by someone, I wouldn''t have entered this pendant. In order to keep this trace of my spiritual consciousness, I also spent my entire life. Cultivation." "It means that your whole life''s cultivation is above the divine consciousness here." "That''s right! Otherwise, you think I have some ability to stay in this pendant, of course it''s also because of the special nature of this pendant." Ye Qingxuan was about to learn more, when someone came to call him, this person was none other than Ye Qiyi. Chapter 1125 Noble blood "Hey! Why are you in a daze?" Ye Qingxuan came back to his senses and said, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" "No, I just told you to watch their duel." "Oh! I was just thinking, who am I going to play against in a moment." Ye Qi whispered, "I''m afraid it will be the Yuhuatian." "Let me tell you, that guy is really good at "two four three". If it doesn''t work, let''s let him take the first place, so don''t get hurt." "All right, all right, I got it!" Ye Qingxuan was wondering if he would be with that Yuhuatian? It can''t be so fast, can it? What Yu Huatian is looking forward to most now is the duel with that Ye Qingxuan. He didn''t expect Xuewu to be defeated by Ye Qingxuan''s men, otherwise he wouldn''t even look at Ye Qingxuan. At this moment, Xue Wu had already treated his wound, and he was standing there, and the disciple next to him said, "Maybe this guy uses some kind of secret technique, otherwise how could he be Xue Wu''s opponent." For a while, the most proud person here was the patriarch of the Jiuyou Clan. You must know that their Jiuyou Clan has never had any outstanding disciples. That Yundingtian was already pretty good, but it was still unknown during the competition here. So this time the Jiuyou clan can be regarded as elated, although the other disciples are unknown, but this time Ye Qingxuan can defeat the blood dance on the opposite side. In fact, Ye Qingxuan''s moves really shocked him a little. An inconspicuous Xuanbing Jue, although it is not a basic skill, but it is not that powerful. I did not expect that Ye Qingxuan could use the Xuanbing Jue so well. You must know that few disciples would choose this skill. of. One by one, the addresses went up to compete, and the outcome was almost the same. Ye Qingxuan felt a little curious, he said to Ye Qi next to him, "Why doesn''t this guy have to compete, he just stands there all the time." "You don''t know, because Yuhuatian is the first every time, so in the next period of time, the person who wins in the end will compete with him." "It turned out to be like this, I said, but looking at their disciples of other races, they seem to be very proud." "The disciples of the Yu clan have always been proud, and they think they are superior to other races." Chapter 564： "Being superior to others, is it due to noble blood?" "Hahaha! You are right, the blood is noble..." "What''s the big deal?" "You don''t know that our Jiuyou clan also has the blood of the Jiuyou clan, but these disciples have not inspired the blood of the Jiuyou clan recently." "But the Yu clan is different, because they are born with blood, so they don''t need enlightenment at all." "No wonder they''re so proud, I say." The final winning disciple has been decided, and they started the second round of competition. "I invite Jiuyou Ye Qingxuan and Yu Ling from the Yu Clan." Ye Qi said, "It''s your turn, hurry up." Ye Qingxuan walked up 0.1 slowly, Yu Ling didn''t take Ye Qingxuan seriously at all, he was just a disciple of Jiuyou, how strong his bloodline could be. I saw that the little girl was dressed in red, and even the hairband on her head was also red. There are also two bells tied around his waist. He stretched out his hand, and a spiritual weapon appeared in his hand. His weapon is a bow, and the arrows he shoots are formed by his own spiritual power. Chapter 1126 Defeating Yu Ling Ye Qingxuan could feel how powerful this guy''s spiritual power was, and his spiritual energy also appeared in the Bing Ning Sword in his hand. Every time Bing Ningjian appeared, it would exude a faint light and greet Ye Qingxuan repeatedly, and Ye Qingxuan also spoke to his aura every time. "Good performance." I saw him raising his own space, and pulling his hand back a stream of spiritual power appeared on the bow and arrow. It was really a strange bow. Ye Qingxuan waved his Bing Ningjian to block back the spiritual power shot out instantly. Immediately afterwards, he saw him shooting towards this side arrow after arrow. Ye Qingxuan''s speed is also quite fast, all of his sword skills are Xuanbing 22 tactics. He blocked his arrow again. Yu Huatian has been watching Ye Qingxuan. "Yu Ling''s bow is also very powerful. I didn''t expect his Bing Ning sword to be good." "It seems that you are very interested in him, son." "I''d like to see him win in the end so I can take on him." "He has to have that ability." "I think it should be about the same. After all, Blood Dance was defeated by him. Could other people still be his opponents?" "If it wasn''t for the blood dance being injured and unable to continue, this time he would be ranked third even if he didn''t rank second. He is definitely not weak." Every time his spiritual weapon was swung forward, there was a cold current mixed with it. Ye Qi said, "This is the first time I feel so nervous, it seems that something related to my Ye family can really affect my mood." Not to mention Ye Qi, even the patriarch of the Jiuyou clan is very nervous, his palms are sweating, although he looks very calm on the surface, in fact he is also very nervous, you must know that their Jiuyou clan But it has never achieved such a good ranking. The patriarch of the Yu Clan looked at this side, "It seems that your Jiuyou Clan has also produced a talented disciple." "It might just be a coincidence." "how do I say this?" "Just a few days ago, this disciple was an ordinary disciple, and he didn''t even exceed the Spirit Enlightenment Realm." "Oh, how is this possible? Could it be that some disciples suddenly change their talents and suddenly enter the True Spirit Realm." "I don''t believe it either, but the facts are right in front of my eyes. There are indeed such examples." The Patriarch of the Jiuyou Clan really killed two birds with one stone. He not only told the truth, but also demonstrated the ability of their Jiuyou Clan. The patriarch of the Yu clan didn''t speak, he looked forward again, he could tell that Yu Ling was not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent. Ye Qingxuan''s swordsmanship is getting stronger and stronger. You must know that although it is only the Xuanbing swordsmanship, it has reached the state of a grand slam. Isn''t it not easy to deal with a Yuling with the same spiritual power? He just didn''t shoot that fast. At the moment when Ye Qingxuan stabbed at the opponent quickly, one can see that Yulin''s arrows shot one after another very quickly, but none of them hit, and all of them were bounced off by Ye Qingxuan''s Bingning Sword. Knowing that Ye Qingxuan''s ring was above his neck, he withdrew his work. "Hmph! What''s the big deal?" Yu Ling turned around and flew down. Immediately afterwards, other people began to duel, round after round, until Ye Qingxuan confronted the last person. Ranked second is the crazy killing of alien races. This time, Blood Dance didn''t make it to the top, but he did. Chapter 1127 Crazy killing is not an opponent Kuangsha looked back at his junior sister Xuewu and said, "Don''t worry, I will avenge you." After finishing speaking, I saw him jumping onto the arena. Stretching out his hand, his weapon appeared in his hand, which was also a sword, but this one was a huge sword. I saw that the whole body of the sword was black, and the shape of the sword was also very beautiful, but this matter exuded Black air. This is also a characteristic of alien races. The color of their spiritual power is all that black. As long as they use their spiritual power, they will be surrounded by black gas. He didn''t raise his huge sword without saying a word of nonsense, and directly slashed towards Ye Qingxuan, only to see his arms swung forward vigorously, and the powerful black energy spread towards Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qi said, "This is too fierce." At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on the two of them, and Ye Qingxuan calmly raised his Bingning Sword to block them. When the sword fell, Ye Qingxuan didn''t stand firm and took two steps back, but he was fine, it''s just that the force was too strong, and the spiritual energy completely resisted it. Yu Huatian said, "This mad kill is second only to Xuewu, I think Ye Qingxuan is not the opponent of mad kill''." Xue Wu also watched all this helplessly, and he also hoped that Kuangsha could defeat him, but unfortunately, it was just this sword that gave him the upper hand, and Ye Qingxuan''s next move was even more fierce. Ye Qingxuan said, "Bing Ningjian, let''s fight back." The Bing Ning Sword in his hand radiated a faint light again, and it was this that shocked everyone, that it had such a high tacit understanding with his spiritual weapon. He held the Bingning Sword in his hand and played out his own Xuanbing Jue. Although his cultivation was only at the True Spirit Realm, Ye Qingxuan was not weak at all, and his swordsmanship was particularly fierce at this moment. Every time he swung forward, there was a powerful cold air current. When confronting that guy, his **** sword was actually covered with frost. This is enough to prove that Ye Qingxuan''s spirit weapon is far superior to his. In the beginning, Ye Qingxuan just hid, but he was a powerful attacker. Although he had great killing power, he couldn''t bear such an attack with spiritual power. His sword was always in front of him to block it. Xue Wu looked a little anxious, he wanted Kuang Sha to defeat Ye Qingxuan, but Kuang Sha didn''t seem to have any hope. The patriarch of the Jiuyou clan felt that he had eased up a lot, but he didn''t expect that his mood would fluctuate back and forth with this brat. Even so, there was still a smile on his face, and he still felt very satisfied. He never thought that such a disciple would appear in the Jiuyou Clan, and only then did he reach the True Martial Realm. Isn''t it better? The patriarch of the foreign race had a dark face, and two disciples in a row were unfavorable. It can be seen that Xuewu was defeated, and it seems that the mad killing can''t last long now. Ye Qingxuan''s offensive became more and more fierce. At the last moment, he put away his spiritual weapon and once again punched out the Sky Beng (Mo Zhao) Earth Splitting Fist. It''s this elementary skill again, can you change the routine, but it''s this elementary skill that killed his opponent madly. "¡§Jiuyou Ye Qingxuan won." "Next is Yuhuatian of the Yu Clan. He is the number one every year and will face off against Ye Qingxuan." With a trembling of his hands, Yu Huatian took off his cloak, and the people behind immediately caught it, and he strode forward, and the shooter flew up. Chapter 1128 Ye Qingxuan Injured The movement he went up was really amazing, with a pair of feather clan wings on his back, and then he landed steadily on the ring, it really fascinated many people. Yuhuatian stood on it, and the patriarch of the Yu clan was really proud. Ye Qingxuan could also see how handsome this guy was on stage, and he said with a smile on his face, "Wow, his appearance on stage really fascinated everyone." "Hmph! Let me see how capable you are, defeating two disciples of other races in a row." Ye Qingxuan knew that his cultivation base was in the real martial arts realm, but he hadn''t broken through yet, he was still a little short. He said to his 247 Bingning Sword, "Go all out." The Bing Ning sword in his hand swung towards this direction in an instant, and when he was about to reach Yuhuatian, he let it go. Seeing that Yu Huatian''s spiritual weapon also appeared in his hand, he directly blocked in front of him, and then his spiritual weapon also came out of his hand, and it clashed with Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual weapon on it. He circulated his spiritual power in his palm, and pushed forward vigorously, Ye Qingxuan''s hands moved forward to catch his palm. But it''s a pity that his spiritual power is not as high as Yu Huatian''s spiritual power. How can he say that he is already in the real martial arts realm, but he is the real spiritual realm. Blood dripped from the corner of Ye Qingxuan''s mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered an internal injury, which made Ye Qi a little worried. The patriarch of the Jiuyou Clan didn''t plan that they would be able to beat Yuhuatian, so that would be pretty good. But Ye Qingxuan didn''t admit defeat at all, although he slid backward for a certain distance, he stopped his footsteps. He stretched out his hand to beckon the sword that he called to return to his hand, he jumped up again, and slashed at him with all his strength, a powerful spiritual force aimed at the Yuhua Tiangong in front of him. Ye Qi said, "Since this idiot is injured, let it be fine, why do you have to hold on?" He was also a little anxious, but as long as Ye Qingxuan did not admit defeat, others had no right to interfere with him and could only watch helplessly here. "Didn''t I finish explaining to him before (ccab) went up? Why didn''t he listen to me?" Ye Qingxuan was not Yu Huatian''s opponent at all, although this spiritual power was indeed very powerful, it also exuded the powerful power of Xuanbing Jue. But Yu Huatian''s cultivation is really higher than Ye Qingxuan''s, and all the exercises he learned are advanced exercises, and this guy''s talent is also quite high. Yu Huatian didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan didn''t admit defeat, so he couldn''t survive the second move, and then he swung his sword to the sky again, another spiritual power. It hit Ye Qingxuan again and knocked it down from the sky to the ground. The moment Ye Qingxuan fell heavily and hit the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Just when these people thought that Ye Qingxuan had already lost, but Ye Qingxuan sat up slowly again, Yu Huatian frowned, he did not expect this guy to be so tenacious. Is he still unwilling to admit defeat? He stood there motionless, watching Ye Qingxuan sitting there, at this moment Ye Qingxuan felt a powerful energy in his body, he had been promoted from the Real Spirit Realm to the True Martial Realm, and instantly felt the spiritual energy in his body erupt. "You''d better admit defeat, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life in a while." Yu Huatian looked at Ye Qingxuan after saying this, but Ye Qingxuan simply ignored him. Chapter 1129 Defeating Yuhuatian and winning the first place Yu Huatian frowned again, he didn''t expect this guy to be so tenacious. I have already reminded him to admit defeat, but he is still sitting there, what does this mean? Then Ye Qingxuan roared loudly. "No!" Powerful energy erupted in the body, Kailan''s spiritual power soared instantly, and everyone around felt that he had advanced, "Is this the promotion from the real spirit realm to the real martial arts realm~?" "How is this possible?" "In the process of fighting, can you still-advance?" Some people were talking here, they all saw that Ye Qingxuan was in a state of diligence. At this moment Ye Qingxuan stood up, and he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. Then he swung his Bingning Sword, and this time his Xuan Bingjie''s energy doubled. The patriarch of the Jiuyou clan stared wide-eyed, he never thought that he would advance at this time, it was simply too unexpected. Ye Qi clenched his fists in excitement, he didn''t expect this to happen. Chapter 565： It seems that this time when I return to Ye''s house, I can show off to them. Leaving aside whether Ye Qingxuan can win or not, it is unheard of to advance in the process of fighting. Yu Huatian waved his spiritual weapon smoothly, sending a powerful energy forward. But this time he couldn''t defeat Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power was completely crushed, and the spiritual power of his Xuanbing Jue''s sword directly hit Yu Huatian''s chest, and he also spurted out a mouthful of blood. I never thought that I would be beaten so badly, how could this be possible? This made him too unbelievable. When he stopped his steps and stopped to fight back, he found that he couldn''t use his spiritual energy to enter his body. So Yu Huatian lost and Ye Qingxuan won. Yu Huatian didn''t expect such a result, his eyes widened and he kept staring at Ye Qingxuan. But even so, he was powerless, he couldn''t run the spiritual power in his body at all. All the people on the scene were stunned, they were silent and froze. At this time, the person standing on the ring said awkwardly, "Ah, the winner this time is Ye Qingxuan from Jiuyou." After saying this, they came back to their senses, Ye Qingxuan of Jiuyou won the first place, which made Yuhuatian''s face very ugly, besides, he was also injured now. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ And the cold air entered his body, he had to find a way to force out this cold air, otherwise he would be in trouble in the future. Xue Wu snorted coldly, turned around and left here. "I didn''t expect that even Yuhuatian lost to him. What is going on with this guy, why was he beaten like that, and he can still advance to the real martial arts realm." Kuang Sha said, "This is the first time that the Jiuyou Clan has won. Who knows what happened to them?" ......... Yu Huatian was supported down, and at the moment he was using his spiritual power to expel the cold air in his body. If it weren''t for this cold air, he would have been able to use his kung fu. It was precisely because of the cold air entering his body that he could no longer use his spiritual power. Once the spiritual power is driven, all the cold energy will enter his body. Dispelling the cold, Yu Huatian opened his eyes and said, "Huh! It seems that I still underestimate the enemy." "The patriarch asked me to come and see you, are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s just the cold entering the body." Ye Qingxuan was overjoyed, he didn''t expect that he really won the first place. The patriarch of the Jiuyou Clan was even more delighted, and they are now returning to the Jiuyou Clan. Chapter 1130 Return to Nine Serenities Ye Qi said, "You little brat shocked me too much, what''s going on, you can still advance while injured, are you alright?" "I''m fine, it''s just a little internal injury, it doesn''t matter to me." The patriarch of the Jiuyou clan said, "You are really proud of us Jiuyou, but your talent is indeed amazing." "Hahaha! It''s really my blessing from the "Two Fifty Zero" of Jiuyou." Ye Qingxuan said, "Even I didn''t know what was going on, so I defeated that Yuhuatian in a daze." Ye Qi said, "You didn''t see the patriarch of the Yu Clan, his face turned green, and Yu Huatian also had an expression of disbelief, obviously he didn''t expect that he would be defeated." Ye Qingxuan and the others were overjoyed, and they are rushing to Jiuyou now. In Yuhuatian''s room, he had just forced out the chill when the patriarch of the Yu clan walked in. "My God, how are you?" Yuhuatian frowned, stood up and said, "I have no love, it''s just the cold air entering my body, I''ve already forced him out, I didn''t expect that the most inconspicuous Jiuyou would win the first place this time, It seems that I underestimated the enemy." "It doesn''t matter, this is only temporary, that brat does have some talent, and seeing the Bing Ning sword in his hand proves this brat''s talent." Yu Huatian said, "After he defeats Blood Dance and Mad Kill, I should be on my guard." "Then, since Ye Qingxuan was able to advance to the real martial arts realm in the competition with you, it is enough to prove that his ability is not low. This time it has nothing to do with you, but as long as you practice hard in the future, there will be no problem. No matter how you say it, you will be fine." My feather clan''s extremely talented disciple, I still have great confidence in you." Yu Huatian said, "Yes! I will definitely work harder for a while, isn''t it the time for Tianmen to recruit disciples? The newly approved disciples of our foreign race and their disciples from other tribes will go to Tianmen." "That''s right, it''s time for Tianmen to recruit disciples again. You new batch of disciples will go there and return after three years. In Tianmen, their skills are even more advanced. After you get there, you You must practice well." "I will definitely not disappoint the patriarch." "kindness!" The patriarch nodded, and then said to Haotian, "Then you should have a good rest first, don''t take this matter too seriously..." The patriarch turned around and left the place, leaving Yu Huatian alone. Yu Huatian still looked proud, looking at him sitting there with his blue eyes and handsome face in white clothes. Although there was some slight disappointment on his face, it was replaced by a resolute expression. Ye Qingxuan and the others have already returned to Jiuyou Ye Qingxuan. After returning to the Ye family, everyone in the Ye family knew that Ye Qingxuan won the first place, Ye Qi, this long mouth said everywhere. Ye Qi said, "Do you know how nervous I was at that time?" "Ye Qingxuan was about to be defeated by Yu Huatian, but at the most critical moment, he actually advanced to the true 0.1 martial arts realm." "It shocked me so much. I thought Ye Qingxuan was going to die, because he had already vomited blood. At that time, I wondered why Ye Qingxuan didn''t admit defeat and why he continued to support him." "I didn''t expect him to be so accurate all of a sudden, he defeated Yuhuatian, and things turned around, and I, Jiuyou, won the first place. This is really exciting.". Chapter 1131 It''s Time for Tianmen Recruitment Ye Shiwen said, "Is it as magical as you said? Could it be that the blood dance and mad killing were all defeated by Ye Qingxuan?" "This is my Jiuyou''s big event, do you think I will talk nonsense? That Xuewu and Kuangsha are not Ye Qingxuan''s opponents at all." "What kind of medicine did this guy take wrongly? How did he suddenly improve his cultivation so much? It really shocked me." Ye Feng said, "I feel like I haven''t woken up, should I go back and catch up on sleep?" Ye Shiwen directly pinched him 22 times, and he let out an ouch, and seemed to have woken up, it really hurts to pinch him. "It seems that I just woke up. This is too surprising. Ye Qingxuan of my Jiuyou clan suddenly became the strongest of all the clans." The entire Ye family was very happy, and the elders also said, "I never imagined that Ye Qingxuan, who usually just plays around every day, has become the most outstanding disciple in the Ye family. Other disciples?" "I usually told him to let them study hard and practice hard. Now Ye Qingxuan has become the best disciple without studying all day." Ye Family Group said, "There are very few people with extraordinary talents, and there should not be too many daydreamers. There is nothing to say about this, hahaha." Even the elders also laughed, this is indeed a happy thing, otherwise they would not be so excited, the Ye family, which had no outstanding performance every year, has become the strongest among all the families a family. The patriarch of the Jiuyou Clan summoned all the families and said, "The time for Tianmen to recruit disciples has come. This time, new disciples from all families will enter Tianmen to study for three years." That is to say, "During these three years, the competition of the major families will stop, but it will continue after you return from Tianmen. The You Clan is ashamed." The freshmen in all the families are ready. Ye Qingxuan and the others have already gathered on the main hall of the Jiuyou Clan. Apart from the Ye family, there are people from other families gathered here. All the disciples gather After finishing, set off towards Tianmen. Except for the disciples of the Jiuyou clan, the disciples of the Yu clan, the disciples of the ancient clan, the disciples of the foreign clan, and the disciples of Fenghuatai, they all set out for the Tianmen. Of course, each clan has an elder leading them forward. Ye Shiwen said, "I have been waiting for this day for a long time, and I finally have the opportunity to enter the Tianmen." Ye Qingxuan said, "Is Tianmen really so good? Why do you all look forward to it?" "You idiot and idiot, apart from playing there every day, 250 would want to know other things. If it wasn''t for this time that you became the most outstanding disciple of the Jiuyou Clan, I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to you." Ye Qingxuan picked his ears with his fingers and said, "I heard you right, idiot plus idiot, it seems to be you, no matter how you look at it, I don''t look like a fool plus idiot." "Look at me, compared to you with my outstanding cultivation base, these two words are most suitable for you." "you!" "What are you, you little idiot." "Hmph! I don''t care about you." All the disciples in the family, they all meet at the foot of Tianmen. Chapter 1132 Came to Tianmen Land I saw a few suspended peaks in the sky above. These suspended peaks are the gate of heaven, and there is a ladder built from here to the top. The new disciples have to go up the ladder. After all, they don''t have such powerful flying skills, and this kind of powerful flying skills can only be cultivated by Tianmen. The kind of flying skills they know can''t last too long , and can''t fly so high. The elders of each clan walked up the ladder with their disciples. This ladder is very long. From top to bottom, it penetrates into the clouds, surrounded by clouds and mist, and it is really like a fairyland. In fact, the reason why this place is suspended is because it is special, but because of the sky in the Tianmen. The man has high mana and uses his own Taoist techniques to make these three mountain peaks suspend in the sky. Ye Shiwen said, "Tianmen is really different. If it weren''t for this time, how could I have the opportunity to enter here to practice." Ye Qingxuan also saw Yuhuatian here again, and Yuhuatian looked at him with a little more meaning in his eyes, but it seemed that there was no hostility in this deep meaning. When they reached the top of the ladder, the elders were about to leave. Their mission was to take their disciples up to Tianshan Mountain. As for the matters on Tianshan Mountain, they were completely out of their control. Elder Ye''s family said, "You must practice hard here, and don''t discredit Jiuyou''s face." "Yes! Elder." The elder left, these disciples looked at the scene above the mountain, it was really exciting. Is this really the world? It is simply too beautiful. Apart from the beautiful peach blossom trees, the houses here are also very exquisite, all of which are paved with jade. I saw Yiren walking over there, dressed in white, very quiet. He walked towards this side and said, "You are the disciples of a big family. From now on, you will rest on the Tianmen Gate. You must abide by the rules on the Tianmen Gate and you are not allowed to fight here. Once you put it here, the rules are to punished." "Also, don''t ignore what I said. Don''t wait until you are punished before returning. It will be too late. I will decide everything after going to Tianmen, so don''t think about it. status in the family." "The five over there are the masters who specialize in teaching you. Because the bloodlines of the major families are different, the exercises they learn are also different." "¡§¡§Let me introduce to you, this is Ling Yun, who specializes in handing over to the ancient clan." "Mobai alien race, Inorganic Fenghuatai." "Tianshu Jiuyou Clan, Minglang Yu Clan." "The masters who mainly teach your cultivation are all here, and you can ask him for anything. As for the other types of masters, they are all unified. Except for these few masters who teach you different cultivation, the masters of other courses It''s all the same person." "Master Hua Ying for refining medicine (Lee Li Hao), and Qing Feng for forging master." "Wu Shan, the master of formations." "Lawyer Yin is dreaming drunk." "In the next three years, you must study **** Tianshan Mountain. That''s all for me. Now you can follow your cultivation master to study." I just came up, and I didn''t let them get familiar with the environment, and took them to study directly. How serious is this? It''s unbelievable. Chapter 1133 The Forbidden Black Tower of Tianmen The masters of each family brought them to their own place, where they could see the heavenly scriptures. When they came to the disciples of the Jiuyou clan, they came to a bamboo forest. In the center of the bamboo forest, there was an open space. The place where you practice daily. Tianshu said, "You must feel very strange. You have just entered the Tianmen and studied immediately. Why is the time so tight?" "This time is limited. In just three years, you know how much you can improve your cultivation based on your own talents, so every minute and every second here is very urgent." "We will take you very seriously, and you should naturally take yourselves seriously. After all, your study here is not for our Tianmen, but for your own family." "You can go to all places in Tianmen Supreme, but only the black tower in the west is not allowed to go to Ruweifan, the regulations here have very serious consequences. There is an enchantment around the black tower, and the sealing ability is very strong, even if you go in, you may not be able to survive, don''t say I didn''t tell you in advance, if there is any accident at that time, even if No matter who comes, they will not be able to save you. The black tower is in a corner of the mountain peak. The entire mountain peak is covered with a woodland. There is a layer of enchantment around the forest land. Ordinary people can¡¯t get in at all. Even if they accidentally break through the enchantment, it¡¯s not necessarily Can come out alive. So this day, Tianshu first told them about it, and then went on to say okay, now everyone be quiet. Chapter 566： "I know that your Jiuyou clan has produced an extremely outstanding disciple this time. His name is Ye Qingxuan. Who is he? Stand up and let me see." Ye Qingxuan took two steps forward and said, "It''s me." Tianshu looked up and down, and found that his talent really offended, at least he could see that his cultivation had reached Zhenwujing. "Okay, I see. Go back and sit down. I will know your names one by one. The first thing you will learn when you come out of Tianmen is the elementary skills of Tianmen. I will teach you how to meet people who want to be on Tianmen. If you want to parade casually, the first thing you need to learn is the skill of controlling the sword, only those who are supreme in the Tianmen will use this kind of exercise." They listened quietly to the scriptures and read out the heart of Yujianshu. On this first day, they only need to remember the heart of Yujianshu, but they don''t need to worry about the rest. "Keep this method firmly in your heart, and remember, except for those who came up to learn it naturally, other people are not allowed to learn sword control. Even if you leave Tianshan, if you pass this method to others, when the time comes He can''t do it either." "Even if you can practice it, you have cheated them, because practicing this kind of sword control technique can only be done in Tianshan Mountain. Going down to Tianshan Mountain to practice sword control technique is tantamount to seeking death and paying for your own meridians." "Don''t think I''m just talking casually. The reason why I can practice sword control here has a lot to do with the spiritual power on it." In fact, they have heard a little about this kind of swordsmanship. If they learn it at the bottom of the mountain, they will definitely not succeed, and it will be very miserable. It is very likely that the meridians will be broken and they will die. The reason I don''t know is because the spiritual power below is not as abundant as the spiritual power above, so if you are resting in Yujian, the mental method will completely collide with the meridians. Chapter 1134 He only said the mental method once, and then let them start to remember this mental method, with their eyes closed, the mental method he just recited. It will echo in their minds over and over again. This is simply amazing. Usually when practicing exercises in the family, it is just a step-by-step method, but this is the first time this method is used. Ye Qingxuan just read it, did he think it''s not difficult? Because his consciousness is already in his pendant. According to the mental method mentioned above, he can now step on the Bing Ning sword in the space of the pendant, and flying back and forth is quite interesting. Master Yuhua said, "You are the most intelligent disciple among all the disciples I have ever met. It seems that this time I did not accept the wrong person." Ye Qingxuan said, "Hey, of course, do you need other apprentices with me here? I think I am your closed disciple." "Hahaha brat, it''s an excellent opportunity to come here this time. You must practice that medicine refining technique well. That Huaying''s medicine refining technique is not bad." "Can''t those few alchemy techniques be practiced together~?" "I''m afraid you won''t be able to learn it." "I have my own measure." "Then let me go." Ye Qingxuan said, "Master asked me to learn medicine refining, is it because refining medicine can save my life at critical times." "That''s right!" "Master, you are the one who cares about me the most." "Come on brat, don''t flatter me here. Another important reason is that you can use your alchemy technique to enhance my spiritual consciousness." "So there is still such a way, I will definitely practice hard." "kindness!" Ye Qingxuan''s consciousness disappeared in an instant, he returned to his body, opened his eyes the next second, and said, "I''ve already remembered." Tianshu looked at him and said, "You are so smart, your future is limitless." After waiting for a long time, the other disciples gradually opened their eyes, and it seemed that they were almost done. "Let''s stop here today. After all, you have just arrived at Tianmen, and I will take you to a place to rest now." Ye Qingxuan and the others followed the Tianshu and walked over there. On top of the floating peaks, you can see the highest peak, which is on top of these peaks. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Tianshu said, "That''s where the head is, that''s why it''s floating. The highest level where you are is the lowest level." "This is Zihua Garden and also a place for you to rest. Disciples from other families also have their own places to rest." "Remember, this place must not be dirty, and you must keep it as it was when you came here." ......... "Understood, master." "Okay, then you can move freely, you can go anywhere here, just go and see." This made them very happy. This is what they were thinking about. They were naturally curious when they came to Tianmen, so of course they wanted to look around. Now it seems that there is still time. Ye Qingxuan and the others walked towards the outside of Zihua Garden. At the top of the left side, you can see a bridge. This bridge is arched, with pool water on both sides. The pool water is full of lotus flowers. It is really beautiful, and there are big koi fish in the pool water. Going forward, there are some gazebos where you can sit and watch, and there is a chessboard on the table of the gazebo. Chapter 1135 The Scenery on the Gate of Heaven Ye Qi said, "Wow! This place is really beautiful, like a fairyland on earth, look at the white smoke floating above the lotus pond over there, what is that?" Ye Shiwen also thinks this place is so beautiful, he is looking around who can answer Ye Qi''s question, they have just arrived here, no one knows why there are bursts of white smoke floating on the lotus pond, and these white smoke are very It is a peculiar "two six zero", which just floats among the lotus flowers and does not overflow a little bit outside. Ye Qingxuan said, "I''m afraid no one will be able to answer this question for you for the time being, but you will know it naturally after a long time." They walked towards the gazebo, and saw on the chessboard that it was already a good endgame. "I don''t know anything about playing chess." Ye Qingxuan stood here and looked at the chess game, it was indeed a very difficult game to break, no wonder it kept stopping here, it was because someone wanted to play chess, but his hand couldn''t reach in, it seemed that there was a force pulling him towards Extrapolating, it seems that people with insufficient spiritual power cannot move this chess game. Ye Feng said, "There is no way to put chess pieces." Ye Qingxuan said, "This chessboard cannot be moved by anyone who wants to. Only people with a certain level of spiritual power can touch the chessboard. Besides, I don''t know what will happen to this chess piece when it is dropped?" Now that the chess game in the east they continue to move forward, look at other places. But here he ran into other disciples. It turned out that they were the same as himself, and now they could walk around here casually. Ye Qingxuan saw the Yuhuatian of the universe, and the two of them looked at each other. Yu Huatian said, "Next time I will definitely defeat you." "Okay! I''ll wait." Disciples from other clans were also watching here, and they didn''t have too much hostility when they met, and they would greet each other. Xue Wu looked at Ye Qingxuan with a meaningful look, without any hostility, but it could be seen from his eyes that his look at Ye Qingxuan was not simple. Kuang Sha said, "That guy still has some skills, I thought he was just beating you and me, but I didn''t expect that even that guy Yu Huatian could be defeated by him." "Hmph! I hope he can continue to be stable like this." Obviously, Xuewu didn''t know what method Ye Qingxuan used to defeat them, but suddenly he was so powerful, he never believed it... This person from the Ye family has always been unknown, how could he defeat them? If it is possible to defeat them, what about the Yu Huatian of the Yu Clan. Ye Qi said, "Look at the owner''s unconvinced look." Ye Qingxuan said, "It depends on what they do, we just need to do our own thing, right?" "Don''t forget that the master told them the rules of Tianmen, don''t break the rules here." Ye Shiwen said, "That''s right, let''s see what they do." They can only be in this place for the time being, because they can''t go to other places yet, and they don''t have such powerful flying skills. Ye Qi 0.1 said to Ye Qingxuan and the others, "I finally know why there is such a powerful sword control technique in Tianmen." "Why." "You see, this mountain peak is not connected to the next mountain peak, and they are all suspended in the air. If you don''t know how to control the sword, how can you go to the next mountain peak?" "So I guess this is what learning fencing is for.". Chapter 1136 Flying directly with the sword Ye Qingxuan said, "Sword control naturally has its uses. As for what it can be used for, that''s up to you." They are almost familiar with the whole place, and all the addresses have gone to Fenglin in front. It should be said that this is the most beautiful place here. Looking at the steep **** of this mountain, the red area is all maple forest. Yu Ling said, "It looks really beautiful here, much more beautiful than our Yu Clan." The next day they were the same as today, they still gathered at the original place, Ye Qingxuan and all his disciples entered the small bamboo forest again. Their master Tianshu is still 22, let them memorize it, the mind of Yujianshu. It went on like this for about four or five days. The book of heaven said, "I believe everyone should remember this sword control technique." "remember." "Keep your mind in mind, and then it''s your turn, no matter whether the spiritual weapon in your hand is a swordsman''s knife or something else that is useful for fencing fighters, as long as you can control the spiritual weapon in your hand, perform sword fighting Just fly." Everyone began to summon their spirit weapons, which floated in front of them, and began to use the mind of Yujianshu to control their spirit weapons and fly with swords. Although it is said to be his own contract spirit weapon, it is not so easy to directly control it. Ye Qingxuan jumped up and stood on top of his Bingning Sword. "Is it possible? Otherwise, the two of us will go up and fly around and have a try." The Bingning Sword exuded a faint light, expressing agreement with Ye Qingxuan''s proposal. Ye Qingxuan just stepped on the Bingning Sword, and the sword flew into the sky in an instant. Ye Qingxuan almost lost his footing. This speed is really fast enough. Ye Qingxuan said, "You''re really good at it, you can fly to the sky with me so soon." According to Ye Qingxuan''s practice of controlling swordsmanship, the current Bing Ning sword has become much bigger. The sword that Ye Qingxuan was stepping on was flying freely in the sky, he was the first person among them who could directly control his spiritual weapon to fly into the sky. The other people were a little unsteady just as they jumped onto their spirit weapon, so let alone fly up, it was impossible to do it in such a short period of time. The main reason why Ye Qingxuan is so fast is because after he successfully cultivated, he reached the peak state of his sword control skills in an instant with one click of full level. Not to mention that he can fly into the sky now, even if he is compared with an old disciple on Tianshan Mountain, he is not inferior at all. Ye Qi said, "My God, what''s the situation? Why did Ye Qingxuan fly up directly?" Ye Shiwen said, "Who knows." Even Tianshu was very surprised when he read it. He didn''t expect that in just a few days, his sword control skills had reached such a level. It could be said that today was the first time he used sword control skills right and wrong. He was secretly delighted, because another outstanding disciple appeared in their Tianmen, who had such a talent, and learned the art of controlling the sword so quickly. At the same time, the disciples who were learning Yujianshu in other places also used Yujianshu to fly into the air for the first time today, but still no one could do it. Although that Yuhuatian was barely able to do so, he was not as smooth as Ye Qingxuan. Others had to be a little better to stand firm, let alone fly. Yu Huatian was praised by many people for being able to do this, and he thought he was the only one. Chapter 1137 Completing the training of sword control But he didn''t expect someone to do better than him, but they didn''t practice together, so he didn''t know about it. As soon as Ye Qingxuan flew to the top, how could he be invisible from such a high position? When everyone was praising Yuhuatian, they found someone flying in the sky above. Looking at his spirit weapon, there seemed to be bursts of cold air, only one person''s spirit weapon looked like this, could it be Ye Qingxuan from Jiuyou? Xue Wu said, "How is this possible?" The other disciples are also very wonderful, and it''s not like they don''t know how difficult it is to do it. But Yu Huatian''s expression changed instantly when he saw it. He didn''t expect that he thought his talent was good enough, and this Ye Qingxuan could actually fly directly. Not only these disciples, but also the elders and masters in Tianmen. They were all very shocked. How could a disciple be able to fly with a sword just a few days after entering the Tianmen? This is simply shocking. The headmaster looked down and asked, "Which clan is this disciple?" An elder next to him said, "The place where I saw him flying should be a small bamboo forest, and in the sky above, it should be the disciple of Jiuyoumen led by Tianshu." Chapter 567： "It''s really good that there is such an outstanding disciple in Jiuyou." The others also nodded in satisfaction. Few people have been able to achieve it for so many years, so how can they be unhappy? After Ye Qingxuan flew freely in the sky for a week, he directly landed on the ground. Tianshu said, "Not bad, true vision is good." "Unexpectedly, this is just the beginning. You have already mastered it and have already mastered it to such a degree. Your fencing technique has passed." "Others continue to practice, Ye Qingxuan can choose other courses." Ye Qingxuan knew those masters, so he went directly to Huaying and decided to choose medicine refining. He wanted to learn all of them, so he learned medicine refining first before talking about other things. Seeing Ye Qingxuan''s arrival, Hua Ying knew that he wanted to learn medicine refining, and said, "You must be the disciple who has mastered sword control." Ye Qingxuan scratched his head and said, "Unexpectedly, even you know." "I don''t want to know about your soaring into the sky. I think even the head of the sect already knows." "Since you are interested in alchemy, you can practice with me." Ye Qingxuan walked in and saw that there were quite a few disciples practicing alchemy here, and they were all disciples who were interested in alchemy. "¡§Just go over there and sit down." "There is a book on the table. You should take a look at the pharmacology of various herbs and keep them all in your mind." "If you can remember it, you''ll be fine, because as a pharmacist, you must understand the pharmacology of these herbs, otherwise you won''t be able to write your own prescriptions." After saying this, he turned around and left the place, while the others were studying their alchemy. (Hao Wang) And Ye Qingxuan can only read this book here, but since it is just the beginning, he naturally wants to read the book first. On the first page, the first medicine was written, with a picture drawn on it, and the words "earth and spirituality" written underneath. "Nursing the mind and tranquilizing the mind in winter" Ye Qingxuan just read page by page like this, and he still needs to remember how the grass will grow, but who is he, he is Ye Qingxuan, he can completely record this book in his mind once and for all. Chapter 1138 It didn''t take long for him to memorize all the herbs in this book, and then he picked up another book. One after another, the speed of reading was very fast. The disciples who practiced alchemy beside him shook their heads helplessly when they saw his speed, thinking that he didn''t have this talent at all. Three hours have passed, and Ye Qingxuan has read all the thick books in this book. He stretched himself. He never looked at other people while reading the book. Looking at his eyes, at this moment he just Focusing on what he was doing, when he stretched himself, he stood up and walked outside. "Let me just say, he must not be able to hold on and decided to leave after only three hours." "Look at 263 and he has no patience to read those books. How could he succeed? You know, it took us a full year to memorize these things." There is such a thick stack of books on the table. If you have to remember all these books clearly when you send them, how can you live in two days? A year is already considered fast. The moment Ye Qingxuan walked out, Huaying was sitting there tasting tea, and it could be seen that the tea in his tea bowl was not ordinary tea, it should be some expensive herbs. Huaying said, "Feel a little tired? Then you can come back tomorrow." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "I have already memorized these books, can I learn the next one when I come back tomorrow?" "How is this possible? You can memorize so many books in such a short period of time. It''s only been three hours. Don''t be kidding." The others also stopped, and today''s practice has also gone to other electives. They only practice martial arts for a few hours a day, and they can choose to take courses at other times, and practice other cultivation bases. Some people will join the forging technique and some will join the formation method. Anyway, it is a personal preference. When Ye Qingxuan walked out from here, it was already past noon, he didn''t decide to go back, but walked towards the forging technique. At this time someone saw his figure, this person was none other than Yuhuatian, he and this Yuhuatian really had a predestined relationship (ccab), and he could always meet the Yuhuatian Chosen Clan, that is, the formation spell is necessary here On the way, when he saw Ye Qingxuan, he said, "You are really a strong opponent." Ye Qingxuan smiled faintly and said, "What''s the meaning of this?" "Today, you''ve made the most of the show. Don''t you know what I''m talking about?" "Oh, so this is the matter, but it''s just a sword flying technique. Is there any difficulty?" Yu Huatian did not expect Ye Qingxuan to speak so loudly. Before he could say anything, Ye Qingxuan said, "Sorry, I still have something to do. If there is something to do, see you then." Ye Qingxuan turned around and strode away, walking directly towards Qingfeng, while Yuhuatian turned around and walked towards Wu Shan. Ye Qingxuan knew that he just went to practice formation spells, and he didn''t have time for those two things yet, so he had to learn the forging technique first, he felt that refining medicine and forging techniques were a must. He strode into Qingfeng Hall where Qingfeng was located. Seeing these disciples learning the forging technique, Qingfeng also saw Ye Qingxuan coming in, and all the new disciples were on the other side. He just pointed there, and Ye Qingxuan walked over there, seeing those disciples were reading, "Why are you reading again?". Chapter 1139 Qingfeng walked towards here and said, "If you want to learn forging, you must first understand the properties of these things." Ye Qingxuan just sat down without a word of nonsense, picked up those books and started reading. It''s still the same as before, but the books here are not as simple as the medicine refining books. He just memorized them all at a glance. The speed is amazing. The people reading next to him didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to read books The speed is so fast, how is this possible? Unless he has no interest in forging at all, so it''s just perfunctory. "Isn''t he that Ye Qingxuan from Jiuyou? What the **** is this guy doing?" Ye Qingxuan has already finished reading these books, so those people are discussing over there, they don''t believe that someone can memorize all the dozen or so books in such a short period of time. "Did he just come here to perfunctory, or to show off, how talented he is?" Qingfeng said, "What do you mean?" Ye Qingxuan said, "I have memorized all these books according to your instructions." Qingfeng couldn''t believe it, he picked up a book and said something casually, Ye Qingxuan said it very fluently, which shocked the disciples sitting here instantly. Because they turned the book to that page when asking questions, and it was exactly what Ye Qingxuan said. "This is too unbelievable." At this moment, Qingfeng turned a few more pages. He thought it was just a coincidence. When he asked another question, Ye Qingxuan answered fluently again, which caused the people below to discuss a lot. Everyone is talking in English, what is going on? Qingfeng said, "Hahaha! Brat''s photographic memory is pretty good. Alright! You''ve passed the test, so wait until this time tomorrow to learn forging." Ye Qingxuan strode away, and now there are still array spells and rhythm spells left, and he also wants to learn more about these two. So he also walked towards Yuhuatian. Yuhuatian just sat down and looked through those books when he found that Ye Qingxuan had also walked in. Didn''t he choose the forging technique? Why come here again, is it deliberately provoking yourself? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Yu Huatian just looked at him and ignored it, and continued to look at the formation in his hand. The book contained various contents of the Five Elements and Eight Diagrams formation in detail. The main thing is to let them understand what formations are, so they are allowed to read this book. There are not as many books as ten or twenty, but only two or three. Wu Shan said, "Sit down, first understand what formation is." ......... Ye Qingxuan sat down, and he was also flipping through those books, this time faster, that is, in a short time, he finished reading these three books, and he also answered the questions fluently, which shocked them all. After he left here, he walked towards the cliff. There are not many disciples on the cliff, and among so many disciples, only a few disciples have learned the rhythm technique. When Mengzui saw Ye Qingxuan walking towards this side, he did not expect that such an outstanding disciple would be interested in his rhythm. "Are you still interested in rhythm?" Ye Qingxuan said lightly, "I know I''m not here to listen." "Sit down." 1. Chapter 1140 Dream Drunk Rhythm Illusion "Maybe after listening to the rhythm, many people feel that it is useless, but they don''t know that this is also a practice." "There''s nothing to teach today. All students who choose music and temperament just need to listen to me playing the piano." They all sat there cross-legged, listening to the rhythm he played. Meng Zui originally seemed to give people a very mysterious feeling, and he was also the most handsome of all the masters. He was dressed in white with a light green gauze over his white clothes, and his half-tied hair was black and long. The rhythm he played gave you a particularly relaxing feeling, and it felt like everyone''s eyes were closed, but Ye Qingxuan was still looking at him. He thought maybe he should close his eyes and listen carefully, the moment his eyes were closed. He began to listen carefully to the sound emanating from this temperament. Gradually, he felt that he seemed to have entered an illusion, because he was obviously sitting there listening to the music, why did he suddenly come to this scene? He found that he had returned to the True Spirit Pagoda, and the Reincarnation Pagoda was right in front of him. Only then did Ye Qingxuan realize that his piano sound can bring you to your most real mind, and what you think in your mind in the world will bring you to that state. But Ye Qingxuan''s eyes opened in an instant, but Ye Qingxuan couldn''t be trapped by his environment, and then he saw other disciples, all kinds of disciples dancing swords there. Some of the disciples were laughing loudly. Ye Shiwen next to him was even more funny in every scene. This guy looked aggrieved by being teased. Naturally, Mengzui could see that Ye Qingxuan was out of his piano sound, it seems that this kid''s talent is not bad. In the next second, his piano sound became faster and faster, and Ye Qingxuan noticed that painful expressions began to appear on the faces of these people after the rhythm became faster. Finally, his hands gently caressed the strings. I saw the corner of his mouth slightly raised and let out a cold snort, and everyone recovered. When they opened their eyes normally, they realized that what they were in just now was an illusion. The sound of the piano is too powerful, right? . Menglei said, "How can this melody bring you to your most real illusion..." Ye Shiwen said, "This is too powerful." "In the eyes of others, maybe the melody is just a melody for listening to, but for me it is a practice." "Since you have all chosen to learn temperament, then start preparing a piano that suits you from tomorrow." Ye Qingxuan said, "But we are all within the Tianmen now, how do we prepare a piano?" "Naturally there are in the spiritual weapon storehouse." "This piano is actually considered a spiritual weapon." "Otherwise, you think it''s just an ordinary piano. If so, it''s impossible for it to play such a 0.1 tone. Even if you can play it, the moment you inject spiritual power into it, that piano will be scrapped long ago. gone." All the people opened their mouths, which is too shocking. After speaking, I saw him standing up and walking down, the long robe dragging on the ground, coupled with his walking speed and his posture, it really made people''s eyes shine. This dream drunk really gives people a feeling of dream drunk. Chapter 1141: Learning Primary Alchemy and Returning to Panacea Ye Shiwen said, "Where is the spirit weapon?" "Someone will take you there tomorrow." All the lessons for this day have ended, Ye Qingxuan now wants to go back to his room to have a good sleep, just as soon as he returned to the room, he heard the voice of the master in his pendant. "Brat, you think a lot, and you actually learned everything. Is your experience really enough?" "I''m very interested in these, learn to read first, if it''s really not suitable for me at 22, then give up." Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual consciousness entered the pendant and continued to practice. The upper part of his Xuanbing Jue has already been refined to a full-level effect, so he doesn''t need to practice Xuanbing Jue now. The next day, Ye Qingxuan and the others still went to the small bamboo forest to practice the Sword Controlling Technique. The other disciples could not fly freely in the air like Ye Qingxuan, so he could leave here and practice other skills instead of practicing the Sword Controlling Technique. Chapter 568： Going to see these people, it''s not bad to be able to get up to your own spiritual weapon. Some of their spiritual weapons are knives, some are swords, some are arrows, and some are round spiritual weapons. Anyway, these disciples practice everything. There are so many disciples in the Jiuyou family, besides the Ye family, there are Sima family, Mo family, and Yun family in the Jiuyou family. Yun Dingtian of the Yun family was full of jealousy, because he was the best disciple in Jiuyouli before, but now he was replaced by Ye Qingxuan. Although no one laughed at him, he still felt very uncomfortable. His sword control technique is indeed faster than others, but it still hasn''t reached Ye Qingxuan''s level. He can only stand relatively stable on his spiritual weapon. Ye Qingxuan walked towards Huaying with big strides. Apart from those disciples who were cultivating, there were also some disciples who specialized in refining medicine at his place. When Ye Qingxuan came in, Huaying had a smile on his face. "Sit down when you''re here. I''ve prepared the pill furnace for you. Today, you''ll learn how to refine the most powerful pill, the Spiritual Pill." "I don''t know if your sharpness can continue to refine this elixir, but I believe you should be able to. After all, you are also the most outstanding disciple of Jiuyou." Ye Qingxuan smiled awkwardly, he, the most outstanding disciple of Jiuyou, was actually not that outstanding. I saw Huaying said to him to gather his qi, and then let him become a flame, I know this, I am afraid you will have to sit for a while. But as long as you master the tricks, you can stabilize the flame. Although condensing is very simple, it is not that simple to stabilize the flame after condensing. The flower shadow talked to Ye Qingxuan carefully one by one, he only said Ye Qing 277 Xuan once, and it entered his mind, besides, it was just refining medicine. When he was reincarnated last time, he was a very powerful alchemist, so he remembered the steps of refining medicine very clearly, almost all of them looked like that. After Huaying explained everything, Ye Qingxuan walked over there, and placed a very ordinary alchemy furnace on the top of the table. Next to the alchemy furnace was the herbs for refining the spirit pill, and put Several copies were for fear that he would fail. The people next to him still couldn''t help but look at Ye Qingxuan, because they all remembered this guy''s photographic memory yesterday. Chapter 1142: Fast and Pure Alchemy It took them a year, and others only took three hours, to memorize all these books. How could they not have an impression of a person like this. "Although this guy does have the ability of photographic memory, I don''t believe that he can directly refine this elixir." "How can there be such a talented person? We have been here for a long time and haven''t met one." Huaying said, "Concentrate on practicing your elixirs, and talk about what others are doing." Ye Qingxuan only raised the corners of his mouth slightly. He could hear those people''s comments, but he didn''t take them to heart. This also made Huaying very satisfied. Thinking about it, he could hear it. Can Ye Qingxuan not hear it? I only saw that Ye Qingxuan really condensed his spiritual power to form a flame, and then the flame was very stable. He began to refine those herbs. The purification steps were exactly the same as the process he taught, and there was nothing wrong with it. "This disciple is really talented in refining medicine. If this is the case, then Huaying has picked up a treasure..." The speed of purification is very precise, and it is also very fast. Within a short period of time, the herbal medicine purification process is completed, and these purified herbal medicines begin to condense. Ye Qingxuan followed each step step by step very skillfully. "Could it be that he was a pharmacist before, or how could he have memorized so many books in a short period of time, and now he has completed the steps of alchemy in a short period of time, which really shocked me." Ye Qingxuan quickly condensed and a pill fell into the bottle. With joy on his face, one can see his spiritual power. Although he can only support this one elixir, his current cultivation level is not high. Given time, he will be an incredible alchemist. Ye Qingxuan smiled and walked towards Huaying, and gave Huaying the refined elixir. This shocked the people around. They thought that this Ye Qingxuan would make a joke, but they didn''t expect that he had already completed the alchemy steps in a short period of time, and the pills had been refined. Start talking. "No way, there are still people like this who came up and made pills, how is this possible?" "Don''t say you don''t believe it, even I don''t believe it. There has never been such a talented disciple in this Tianmen." Huaying chuckled and said, "That''s right, the purity is more than ten, you really surprised me." Ye Qingxuan said, "¡§That''s not what the master explained in detail, otherwise how could I remember it?" "Stinky boy, you can talk." "You have completed your practice today." "Then I''ll go first." "go Go." This Ye Qingxuan is the most talented disciple Huaying has ever seen. Now, not to mention how happy he is, his face is full of smiles, and he looks at these disciples and said, "Look, you have been practicing for many years, and you are not as good as others!" A newcomer, hurry up and work hard before you catch up with (Zhao Zhao)." These disciples immediately withdrew their gazes, and came back to their senses in surprise. They never thought that there would be such a talented disciple on the Tianmen. He is a newcomer. Some people are envious, some are shocked, and some are naturally envious. Although the heart of jealousy exists, I dare not express it too clearly, after all, there are rules of the Tianmen above the Tianmen. Chapter 1143 Successfully Refined Ye Qingxuan left here and walked directly towards Qingfeng. Qingfeng''s memory of Ye Qingxuan is still vivid, this guy''s memory is so strong, he decided to teach Ye Qingxuan how to practice forging right now. This step is almost the same as what Huaying said, and told Ye Qingxuan all the key points, so he prepared a most common sword and asked Ye Qingxuan to forge it into a spiritual weapon. This is the easiest operation to become a spirit weapon master. If Ye Qingxuan can succeed, he will become a junior blacksmith. Because in the last half of Ye Qingxuan''s life, he was a master of refining, and he was also a top refining master, which was too easy for him. Even if Qingfeng didn''t tell Ye Qingxuan, he still knew about the refining. What does the device care about. Qingfeng said, "Remember the method of gathering spiritual power I taught you. If you can''t reach this level, you won''t be able to refine it." Ye Qingxuan said, "Don''t worry master, I remember clearly." "Well! Let''s get started." When the spiritual power appeared, the flames that instantly turned blue began to brittle. The moment his spiritual power erupted from the ordinary weapon in front of him, his master Qingfeng was instantly shocked. "Can actually master the proficient tempering steps, is this (ccab) just listening to what he said?" It shocked him too much. He knew that if he knew how to refine the technique himself, then it was absolutely impossible for him not to know. After all, when the major families sent their disciples, each disciple had his own history in the family. "Ye Qingxuan is really talented. It seems that I, Qingfeng, also met a good disciple." Qingfeng is very happy now, he just waited there and saw Ye Qingxuan''s quenching flame so smooth, he knew it couldn''t be wrong. It didn''t take long for the weapon that Ye Qingxuan tempered to become a spiritual weapon, which could be controlled by Ye Qingxuan. With a wave of Qingfeng''s hand, the spiritual weapon appeared in his hand. He checked the level of tempering, and it turned out to be at full level. "Hahaha!" "good!" "Very good!" "You''re the most talented of all the disciples I''ve seen, not bad, really not bad." All the other disciples who were learning forging here turned their attention to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan did not expect Qingfeng to be so happy, which meant how talented Ye Qingxuan was. After Ye Qingxuan left here, he walked towards the magic formation, and it was Wu Shan who taught the magic formation. There is another person here, he is none other than Yuhuatian, Yuhuatian is very interested in formations, so he chose formations besides training. When Yu Huatian saw Ye Qingxuan''s figure, he couldn''t help frowning, but he thought it would be better to see which of the two of them was more talented, and he still had that arrogant look. Wu Shan knew Ye Qingxuan''s ability of never forgetting with a photographic memory, so he will learn the elementary formations here today. He asked Ye Qingxuan to set up the simplest formation and told Ye Qingxuan how to set up the formation, and then let Ye Qingxuan start to set up the formation. This Yu Huatian had already completed the primary formation, so he stood there looking at Ye Qingxuan with a smug expression. When Ye Qingxuan was setting up the formation, the others were watching, but they didn''t see anything. Ye Qingxuan just stood there, not moving at all. "Why is this guy standing there motionless, shouldn''t he be setting up an formation?". Chapter 1144 Shocking Learning Ability Ye Qingxuan used his one-key full level to reach the full level of the primary formation, so when he was standing there, the formation had already been arranged. The other people didn''t see the formation master, so Wu Shan could naturally see it. "Hahaha!" "Did you learn how to arrange formations when you were in the Ye family?" Ye Qingxuan said, "The Ye family doesn''t have a formation master. This is the first time this disciple is practicing formation. Is there anything wrong?" "Yes, your phalanx has reached the top level, which is really good." If it weren''t for Ye Qingxuan''s one-click full level, how could he be so fast, when he told him about it in Wu Shan, he had already firmly remembered the formation in his heart. Then he used his divine sense to start forming the formation, and after he finished speaking, he was basically proficient~. He laid out this formation at an extremely fast speed, and the speed of listening and learning is shocking. Besides, the phalanx he arranged is also in the top state. Not everyone knows how to arrange formations. The formation method can reach this level. And the disciples watching here, they didn''t see how Ye Qingxuan set up the formation. His formation had already been set up, or else they were all shocked. If Wu Shan wasn''t the master of formation, I''m afraid he would have seen it all. not come out. "As the so-called Tai Chi produces Liangyi, Liangyi produces Sixiang, and Sixiang produces Gossip. You still don''t understand the subtleties of the Bagua formation. Ye Qingxuan didn''t know his own formation without making a show." "You haven''t seen other people''s formations. They have already set up their formations. Those who don''t believe it now can go in and have a try. The square formation is the simplest formation. There are both doors of life and doors of death inside. Then things will change.¡± "Master, you have said so, how can we not believe it?" "En! Ye Qingxuan really understands the gossip formations thoroughly, so the gates of life and death in the formations he arranged are all excellent positions. Once he makes a wrong choice, it is really not easy to get out. Don''t think he is just a It''s a basic formation, but its lethality is not small." Their natural instinct is to believe what their master says. But they didn''t understand how Ye Qingxuan did it. Especially Yu Huatian, the way he looked at Ye Qingxuan changed, he thought that his talent was already great, but he didn''t expect that the formation formed by Ye Qingxuan was much stronger than his own. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ His hands were clenched tightly in his sleeves, he didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan would steal his limelight everywhere, from winning the first place in this competition to his learning ability now. Although he was very angry, he didn''t show it, and the expression on his face was very calm. It seems that this Yuhuatian of the Yu clan is not a simple character. ..........0 Yu Huatian said, "This brother is so talented, should he teach us?" Ye Qingxuan smiled lightly and said, "I''m new here and I don''t know anything, so I don''t know how to give advice." "I''ve only just arrived here, so I still need to discuss with you, so as to know exactly how you achieved such an excellent state." "Okay, let''s talk about it when we have a chance. Now I''m going to learn temperament." Wu Shan was even more shocked when he heard that, how many exercises this disciple had rested. Ye Qingxuan said, "Master and disciple resign." "Well, let''s go." 1. Chapter 1145 Obtaining the Shadow Streamer Ye Qingxuan left Wu Shan and walked towards Lawyer Yin Mengzui. When he came to the cliff, he saw that Meng Zui was still playing the piano, and no one came here yet, he was the only one. Ye Qingxuan was not in a hurry, he just sat there steadily, listening to Yin Shimengzui''s playing. Meng Zui suddenly stopped playing, and he put his hands on the strings, calming down the "280" strings. "Did you forget to pick up your violin?" Ye Qingxuan scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot about this matter after I came here from Wu Shan." "Come with me." Ye Qingxuan walked towards that side together with him, and when he reached a door, he said, "Go in, choose by yourself, everything depends on fate." Ye Qingxuan pushed open the door and walked in. He was shocked by the scene in front of him. He entered a room, but after entering here, it changed into a scene. He knew that everything in front of him might be an illusion, and there were many zithers floating in front of his eyes, and these zithers were all spiritual weapons. Ye Qingxuan could see that the spiritual power emanating from each violin was different, but the only thing he liked more was the violin that emanated ice energy. Chapter 569： He flew up to get the violin. When he was about to reach the piano, the cold air spread instantly. Ye Qingxuan was not afraid, he just smiled, and the Bing Ningjian in his body appeared instantly in the next second. There is a strong cold air flow on the Bing Ning sword, which makes this piano very fond of. You gradually floated the qin into Ye Qingxuan''s hands, and his Bing Ning sword was also withdrawn from his body instantly. After Ye Qingxuan got the violin, he saw the words "Shadow Flowing Light" engraved on the body of the violin. "What a shadow streamer, it''s really good." Ye Qingxuan came out from inside, and when Meng Zui found the shadow streamer in Ye Qingxuan''s hand, he was instantly shocked, it is really special enough for him to get this piano. Who doesn''t know that the shadow streamer is not something that ordinary people can carry. The appearance of this violin is like a violin carved out of ice. Generally, the patterns on it are also very delicate, Qingshen itself emits a faint light, and even the strings are the color of ice crystals. Meng Zui said, "There were many people who wanted to take this violin away, but they all had no chance with this violin, but unexpectedly, they made it possible for you, kid..." Ye Qingxuan said, "I just thought he was more in line with my aura, so I chose him, not because of his strong aura." "Hahaha! If you plant flowers intentionally, the flowers won''t bloom, but if you don''t intentionally plant willows and willows to make shade, hahaha." Meng Zui walked towards the cliff, Ye Qingxuan followed behind him. What Mengzui meant was that there are many people who deliberately wanted to get this violin but couldn''t get it, but Ye Qingxuan got this violin just by accident, how can this not make people jealous. Coming to the top of the cliff, Menglei said, "I stroked a song yesterday, can I play it today?" Ye Qingxuan glanced at it, Menglei 0.1 said, "Then can I have a try?" Meng Zui stood on the cliff, he nodded, at this moment he didn''t sit beside his piano, but stood there ready to listen to Ye Qingxuan''s playing. In Ye Qingxuan''s mind, he recalled how Meng Zui played the piano yesterday, and which string his hand was plucking, he remembered very clearly. When his fingers just touched the strings, he couldn''t move them. Chapter 1146: Yu Huatian''s Jealousy Tried again and still doesn''t work. Meng Zui said lightly, "Concentrate your spiritual power on your fingertips, and input the spiritual power from your fingertips into the strings." Ye Qingxuan is learning how to play the piano with Mengzui here, while at Wushan''s place, Yu Huatian is very angry at the clenched fists of his hands. His fingernails were almost rubbed into his flesh. After watching Ye Qingxuan leave, he gradually came to his senses. He couldn''t keep looking over there. Those disciples were still talking behind him and said, "That Ye Qingxuan is really 22, he is a disciple of Jiuyou, I heard that he won the first place this time." These disciples are not disciples from major families, but the original disciples of this Tianmen, so they are not familiar with it, which is normal, and they don''t know that the one standing next to them is Yuhuatian. Yu Huatian was already very jealous, but now hearing these people say this, he became even more jealous. I didn''t expect it to be the fastest one when practicing Yujianshu, and now it has completed the array spell at such a fast speed. You must know that although you have made some achievements, there is still a big gap compared with him, which makes you always superior. He is a little dissatisfied. He has been living in his own world, always thinking that no one can surpass himself, and today someone finally surpassed him. According to what Meng Zui said, Ye Qingxuan slowly gathered his spiritual power in his fingertips. Then input the spiritual power in the fingertips into the entire shadow stringer. There was a sound when his hand played down again, and he followed the steps Meng Zui played yesterday, plucking strings one by one. Meng Zui was a little shocked, he never thought that Ye Qingxuan would remember the steps he played the piano yesterday, and he played the piano very well, the rhythm was very smooth, without any discomfort. Although only its shape has no meaning, being able to do this is enough to prove how talented this disciple is. Meng nodded with the most satisfaction. He never thought that there would be such an outstanding disciple. This is the most talented disciple among all the disciples he has taught. How could he not be happy? Now the joy in my heart is not only Yun Shu, but Hua Ying, the master of alchemy, Qing Feng, the master of forging, and Wu Shan, the master of array magic. They are all full of joy. Where can I find such talented disciples? Can they be unhappy? Ye Qingxuan had finished playing this song, and Meng Zui said at this moment, "Well, the talk is good, you have talked about the artistic conception of this rhythm." Ye Qingxuan smiled faintly, and said, "Although I did play the melody, but does the shape have any meaning?" "Your current skills are not enough. To be able to come back to this song is already very powerful. You must know that ordinary people can''t even play it away." "When you can play this song out of its charm, you will know it naturally." Ye Qingxuan seemed to understand something, it turned out that he didn''t know much about the meaning of this song. "The disciple understands, the disciple will practice hard, and strive to understand the meaning of this piece of music as soon as possible." "Haste makes waste, you can experience it slowly." Ye Qingxuan doesn''t think that haste makes waste. He thinks that talented people can accomplish unexpected things with extremely fast speed. Chapter 1147 When he was about to leave this part of the tooth, he could see that the spiritual weapon he got disappeared into his body in an instant, and it turned out that the piano had already been mastered by him. This means that it can also enter his body. Doesn''t it mean that each person can only have one spirit weapon? Why can this piano also enter the body? Mengzui seemed to know what Ye Qingxuan was thinking, so he said to him at this moment, "This is naturally different from the spiritual weapon in your body, so it can become your contracted spiritual weapon together with your spiritual weapon." Ye Qingxuan knew that it still has its special features, otherwise it would definitely not be the current situation. Ye Qingxuan was thinking, this Bing Ning Sword can fight for himself, and this Shadow Flowing Light Qin, he also has his special features, as long as he masters the technique of this rhythm, he can use this piano as his own artifact. Besides the piano, there are other musical instruments, like some disciples, floating on it, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t choose those things. He chose this shadow streamer piano, and he was attracted by the appearance of this piano, because his appearance was just like his Bing Ning sword, icy and translucent. It''s just that Ye Qingxuan has finished studying everything, and it''s still early to go back to his room. Didn''t expect to waste so much time after learning all this? And many disciples haven''t studied it yet. I haven''t got the second half of the Ice Feeling yet, but I can''t just learn the Ice Art, he has already practiced the sword control technique, and I believe that tomorrow he should be able to learn the technique above the Tianmen. In addition to the Frost Jue, he also mastered the Heaven-Bending-Earth-Cracking Fist and another common sword technique. But today he doesn''t want to do anything, after all, he has learned enough. At this moment, there was a knock on his door, and Ye Qingxuan strode towards that side. It was none other than Ye Feng, a son of the Ye family, who knocked on the door. Ye Feng said, "I said why I can''t see you everywhere, so you have come back.".." Ye Qingxuan said, "Have you all finished your training?" "It just ended, and I came to look for you immediately. Now you have become the most famous celebrity in Tianmen. Wherever you go, those people are talking about you." Ye Qingxuan didn''t know about this point, because he returned to his room after finishing his cultivation, and didn''t go anywhere. Ye Shiwen said, "Would you like to be so scary and proficient in everything, do you know that the five masters are fighting for you?" Ye Qingxuan said, "How is this possible?" "I know that you guy will not believe it." "How is it? Do you want to go and have a look with us?" Those few masters of his had indeed gathered together, and they were all praising themselves for having a proud disciple. Tianshu said that his disciple was very smart, and he learned the art of controlling the sword on the first day. However, there is no conflict between his disciples and the disciples of several other masters, because after learning Yujianshu, he can learn whatever he wants to learn, so today (the moneyed) book does not need to participate in it. That Ye Qingxuan learned medicine refining from me, so he is quite smart. Qingfeng said, "He learned forging from me, he is indeed a rare genius." Wu Shan said, "His formation talent is really good." Even Meng Zui gathered here, his posture was completely different from these few people, I saw him standing there calmly, dressed in white clothes, the faint green gauze outside set off his fairy spirit. Chapter 1148 Celebrities on the Heavenly Gate "His temperament is also quite good. This disciple is really talented. He has learned all the exercises, and the talent of each exercise is not low." "I think his best thing is to learn my alchemy technique." Wu Shan said, "No, no, I think his most powerful thing is his array spell." Qingfeng said, "I think his forging technique is the best." Mengzui said, "I think he can memorize my temperament after just reading it once, so I think his temperament technique is the most powerful." "Who said that when he was learning alchemy, he learned about the properties of those herbs. It took a year to read the book, but it only took three hours to memorize it all." 280 My proud disciple is praised by these masters every word, and the happiest one is of course Tianshu. They are still distinguishing endlessly here. At this time, Tianshu said, "In my opinion, you don''t need a minute. Isn''t he involved in everything? It''s not that he only learns that and doesn''t learn this, so there is nothing to argue about." .¡± Unexpectedly, these people snorted coldly, turned their heads and all left, no one paid attention to Tianshu. Tianshu hesitated to speak, he was really helpless, he could only shake his head helplessly, and smiled faintly. Disciples of all major families can hear such rumors. A disciple of the Yu clan said in front of Yuhuatian, "Ye Qingxuan of the Jiuyou clan has learned everything. How can he learn everything so well? It''s unbelievable." "Yeah, I''ve never heard of someone who can involve all the cultivation methods." "All of his things are related to whether these things will cause his internal spiritual power to be disturbed?" "If this is really the case, the book would have reminded me that day, indicating that it will never be like this." "I think the most proud one right now is Tianshu. Among his disciples, Ye Qingxuan is so outstanding, how can he not be proud?" Yu Huatian also pretended to be very magnanimous, he said, "After all, Tianshu is also our uncle, so don''t talk nonsense." Although Yuhuatian is not the most outstanding (ccab) disciple, he is still the best in the Yu clan, so other disciples still speak respectfully to him. The blood dance of the alien race said, "I finally saw it today. I can''t think of anyone with such a talent." Kuang Sha said, "Everyone is talking about how great Ye Qingxuan''s talent is now. It seems that this time, their Jiuyou Clan has fiercely fought for it all." "A rising star, someone who had never met before, suddenly became the most talented person, completely replacing Yu Huatian''s position." "I don''t believe that Yuhuatian can calm down." "I think he has his own way." "I heard that there was a competition some time ago. The disciples of the various clans will compete on the Tianmen to see how their cultivation is. By then, won''t they know the ability of Yuhuatian?" "Let''s talk about it later!" During this period of time, Ye Qingxuan repeated the same order every day to learn all the cultivation bases. His progress is very fast, on the cliff today, he is still the only one playing the piano here. He has rotted this piece for more than a month, and now he can master it proficiently, and he can also grasp the meaning of the song very clearly. Chapter 1149 I saw him pulling the strings, and the sound of the piano was playing forward, and the scene in front of him changed instantly. At this moment, he brought himself into the illusion, and he was in a state of ice and snow. In the next second, his master Meng Zui also entered this illusion, and he was very satisfied with the environment created by Ye Qingxuan. Knowing that Ye Qingxuan only had this illusion after playing this song, this is enough to prove that his master Mengzui didn''t have any thoughts in his heart, and neither did he. The two walked out of the illusion at the same time, the melody stopped, Ye Qingxuan put his hands on the strings, and the strings stopped vibrating. Meng Zui said, "That''s right, you have finally achieved this mood." Ye Qingxuan said, "I didn''t expect it would take me a whole month to enter this mood." "Hahaha! Silly boy, this is already fast enough. You don''t know if you want to achieve your artistic conception, it will take as little as three to five years, and as many as ten or eight years." Chapter 570： "That''s why so many people don''t like Resting Music Temperament, because the spiritual weapons they get are very troublesome to play musical instruments. Even if they can play a tune, it''s just a tune." After hearing Meng Zui''s words, Ye Qingxuan''s jaw dropped for such a long time, so he didn''t have to do anything. "Now that you have mastered the ability of this rhythm, the next speed will increase by leaps and bounds, and you can learn an artistic conception in an instant." "Many disciples can''t persevere. In fact, as long as they can persevere and reach a state like yours, then they will be out of control." Ye Qingxuan said, "To be honest, I have been talking for a month, and I think it is long enough, but I have no intention of giving up. Now that I have made a choice, I will stick to it." At that time, Meng Zui was really worried that Ye Qingxuan would give up, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to master this artistic conception in only one month. This surprised him so much, even when he was learning the temperament, he didn''t reach his speed. At that time, he thought it was a long time in a year, but he didn''t expect that it took only a month for the disciple he met today. Immediately afterwards, Meng Zui taught Ye Qingxuan another tune with attacking intentions. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ I saw Ye Qingxuan plucking his strings towards the waterfall in front of the cliff, and when he played the hole in the strings, he could see the waterfall in front start to splash water, and the speed of the water splashing out became faster and faster getting bigger. When he plucked the strings for the second time, he saw that the splashed snowflakes turned into crystals one by one, and ice beads fell from the top one by one. ......... Meng Zui said, "This is the ability of the Shadow Streamer, he has the effect of ice energy." "You have to know that spirit artifacts with attributes are rare, so to be able to obtain such a spirit artifact is considered very capable of you." "Maybe you will come across a spiritual tool with fire attribute spiritual power, but as long as his spiritual power is not as high as yours, he won''t be able to suppress you." Ye Qingxuan said, "I know it''s normal for attributes to be restrained, but if the spiritual power is high enough, it can be completely suppressed." "Of course, learning this rhythm will also allow you to better restrain the fire attribute." Ye Qingxuan put away his shadow streamer. Today''s training is over, so he can leave this cliff for a while. Chapter 1150 The Unstoppable Light Ye Qingxuan was lying on a sloping grassland, watching the sun that was about to set, and the clouds around the sun were reflected fiery red, and he still had a straw stick in his mouth. The pendant on his neck emitted a faint light, and a voice came to his ears. Real person Yuhua said, "You kid is so talented, I never thought you would be in such a "two-eight-three" realm." "Even I didn''t think of it myself. The speed is so fast, and I basically mastered everything in a short period of time." "You are really talented." "But often more talented people will attract the envy of others. I think you still have to be defensive." "I know this, and I will guard against them." Ye Qingxuan sat up, stretched, and slowly stood up. He left the mountain and walked towards the flat bluestone road. Ye Shiwen and the others just came back from there, and Yundingtian and the others followed behind them. It seemed that their cultivation was over. Ye Shiwen saw Ye Qingxuan walking over there, and said, "I know you won''t last long, are you being lazy? Why didn''t all the cultivation bases see you today?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Don''t you think others are lazy because you can''t see it? Then if you are a pig, don''t you think others are just like you?" "What did you say?" Ye Shiwen rushed directly to hit Ye Qingxuan, but Ye Qingxuan said while running in front, "You are a pig." "You wait for me, you dare to call me a pig." Ye Feng said, "The speed at which Ye Qingxuan advances by leaps and bounds really makes people not confident. As far as I know, he has already practiced all the cultivation bases above Tianmen." "Isn''t that good? This is not only the glory of my Ye family, but also the glory of my Jiuyou, so that other families will not look down on us Jiuyou because they are so ostentatious." Yun Dingtian behind was already a relatively outstanding disciple of Jiuyou, but he also knew that even so, he was nothing among all the families, just an overly mediocre disciple. They all know that the reason for Jiuyou''s decline is not because in the recent period of time, none of the Jiuyou clan''s Yi people have opened Jiuyou''s bloodline, which is why all their Jiuyou disciples are so mediocre... They all knew that it would be a good thing for them if they could open up the family blood. But I don''t know the reason, why Jiuyou''s disciples stopped opening the blood, this is also the most troublesome thing for the Jiuyou clan patriarch. He looked at the bloodline stone in the Nine Serenity Secret Realm, which was shining brightly without any abnormality. How could there be no disciples to open the bloodline? "Although there are no disciples who have opened their bloodlines, the ability of this disciple Ye Qingxuan has really made their Jiuyou clan shine. A disciple without any bloodlines actually possesses such abilities." The patriarch of Ye Qingxuan''s performance in Tianmen has already known 0.1. The patriarch of the Jiuyou clan is not to mention how happy he is, so the Ye family''s family is even happier. Ye Qingxuan''s father said, "I thought I just wanted him to do whatever he wanted, but I didn''t expect him to be a luminous stone." An elder standing next to him said, "Maybe you can''t hide his light, just let him go.". Chapter 1151 Tianmen Library Pavilion "Anyway, I have done what I promised his mother. No matter from the beginning to now, I have not forced her to do anything. As for his own way, let him go." The elder nodded. Ye Qingxuan returned to his room, and he summoned his own piano. This shadow streamer is really special enough. As soon as this spiritual weapon appeared, the whole room seemed to be much cooler. Ye Qingxuan said, "I have been cooperating with you for a long time, and I have never greeted you. Now that there is no one around, I want to have a good communication with you, 22." Ye Qingxuan and his own Bing Ningjian, the two always communicate with each other, and there is naturally a tacit understanding between the spiritual weapon and him, after all, they have already made a contract with him. Ye Qingxuan knew that this shadow streamer could not respond to him, so he started playing the melody on it. His melody was very light. He gradually poured his spiritual power into this shadow violin, feeling everything in this group. This time, his purpose was not for the melody technique. I still want to sense, this shadow streamer, his spiritual power is very gentle and slowly poured into this spiritual weapon. The spirit weapon has no resistance. Gradually, Ye Qingxuan felt everything in this shadow streamer. The Shadow Streamer also accepted Ye Qingxuan, and it seemed that the relationship with Ye Qingxuan was getting stronger and stronger. Ye Qingxuan smiled faintly, he stopped playing the piano and said, "Then we will be friends from today onwards, I hope our cooperation will become more and more tacit. The shadow streamer gave off a faint light, and his light was almost the same as that of the Bing Ning sword, because the Bing Ning sword also belonged to the spiritual weapon of ice energy, so the light emitted by the shadow streamer was almost the same. The next day in the small bamboo forest, Tianshu said to them, "During this period of time, everyone''s sword control skills have been slightly improved, and then we will let everyone practice the exercises on the Tianmen." "Everyone''s chances are different, so the exercises you practice are naturally different. I will guide you to choose the exercises that suit you." "As long as you have the ability to get the exercises, you can bring them out." Now all the disciples come with me. The disciples of Zhulin Xiaodi all followed behind Tianshu, and the disciples of other families also followed their master to choose exercises. All the disciples gathered here in these three big-character Zangshu Pavilions. The next second the door slowly opened. Tianshu said, "Go, remember not to be too greedy, this exercise is not something you can take away if you want, just pick the ones that are predestined with you." Ye Qingxuan and the others walked towards 283 of Zangshu Pavilion. As soon as I entered this place, I was shocked. It is really big, and there are many bookshelves here. There are various exercises on each book shelf, and each exercise method is wrapped with a powerful Energy, if you want to take out this exercise, you have to rely on your own ability. And it''s not just this one floor, it''s three floors high. Tianshu told them that the first level is the most elementary level of exercises, the second level is slightly higher, and the third level is not suitable for them at all, because that level is too high, and with their current cultivation base, it is not suitable for cultivation. High-level exercises. These disciples can see from the outside, the names of the exercises they have chosen. Chapter 1152 Ye Qingxuan searched on the bookshelf, looking at the titles of each book, but his master, Master Yuhua, didn''t move at all. He walked slowly towards the second floor, and besides Ye Qingxuan, the person who entered the second floor was Yu Huatian. Yu Huatian didn''t stay on the first floor at all, he walked directly to the second floor after he came in, relying on his powerful blood of the Yu clan. And Ye Qingxuan also walked slowly towards the second floor, and when he came up, he saw Yu Huatian injecting his spiritual power into the exercise, and wanted to take it out. And Ye Qingxuan walked towards other bookshelves. Daoist Yuhua said, "Go to that corner over there, the one at the bottom that is the least conspicuous." Ye Qingxuan walked over there. He followed the instructions of Master Yuhua. When he squatted down, he was shocked and said, "It seems that no one cares about this exercise book in this corner." "You''re right, brat, can I still lie to you?" Ye Qingxuan looked at the Tianxuan Lei Po written on it, it was obvious that this skill had a lot to do with Lei. This exercise is extremely difficult to practice, so no disciple will choose him, because if you want to practice this exercise, you must have a strong blood. But I haven''t opened my bloodline yet, but Master Yuhua is my master, so he won''t cheat me if I think about it. So when he injected his spiritual power, he felt pain in his hand as if struck by lightning, but he still endured the pain and took out the exercise book from there. All of a sudden, this spiritual power exploded, and Ye Qingxuan''s face was blackened with a bang in this place. Yuhuatian has already obtained his own exercises, and he was choosing other exercises, when he heard a bang from this side, because he just saw Ye Qingxuan passing by, he chuckled lightly, but didn''t go that way past. Instead, he continued to casually choose his own exercises. Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart that I was taking a kung fu book, or joking about my own life, this kung fu book is too stubborn, I just brought him out, and he exploded. What exploded was the spiritual power that protected him. The spiritual power has a powerful lightning ability, so this phenomenon occurs. Ye Qingxuan looked at other exercises, he still doesn''t know how embarrassed he is. According to Master Yuhua''s instructions, he found another exercise book. The name of this exercise book is Frozen Thousand Miles Jue, which exactly echoes Frozen Sword Jue, and it is also very suitable for his practice of Bingning Sword. The most important thing is to be more suitable for yourself. He wanted to take these two exercises and go out, but Master Yuhua asked him to go to the third floor. After reaching the third floor, the spiritual power wrapped in the hands of the exercises here will become even stronger. Ye Qingxuan could sense it as soon as he came up, but Yu Huatian was self-aware, he left after choosing his own exercises, and he didn''t see Ye Qingxuan go to the third floor. After entering the third floor, under the guidance of his master, Ye Qingxuan found the sound wave skill, no wonder the master let him come up, this sound wave skill is just suitable for his shadow streamer. But this spiritual power is so powerful, it''s impossible to use it with Ye Qingxuan''s power. The other addresses have all gone out one after another, and now there are only a few people left inside. Chapter 1153 Weak real Yuhua Ye Qi said, "Why hasn''t this Ye Qingxuan come out yet? Is it okay to choose a few exercises?" Ye Shiwen said, "Who knows what the **** he''s doing inside." The other disciples also came out one after another, Ye Qingxuan was the only one who did not come out, you can see that the other masters and their disciples have left the Library Pavilion, and Ye Qingxuan has not yet come out, but the book of heaven must wait for him here . Master Yuhua said, "Don''t worry, with me here, what are you afraid of? I will help you." When Ye Qingxuan poured his own spiritual power into this sound wave valley, the powerful spiritual power of his master Yuhua Daoist entered his body. The spiritual power wrapped in the outside instantly dissipated 287, this time Ye Qingxuan did not receive any attack, he held this sound wave skill, with a smile on his face, and strode outside. But he didn''t know that his master, Master Yuhua, was very weak, and now he could only sit there without saying a word, absorbing the abundant spiritual power here. Originally, Tianmen''s supremacy had sufficient spiritual power, so he didn''t have to worry about it here, and he would be back to his original state in a short time. When all the disciples saw Ye Qingxuan, they all burst into laughter, Ye Qingxuan must have been too embarrassed. Chapter 571： His hair was all (ccab) blown up, and the whole face was black. If it wasn''t for Ye Qingxuan who could be identified from the clothes on his body, he wouldn''t be able to recognize who the person in front of him was. Tianshu said, "How did you make it like this?" Although it was a statement of concern, there was still a smile on his face, because Ye Qingxuan''s current appearance really made people want to laugh. The door of the Library Pavilion behind him was closed tightly, and no disciple could enter again. Ye Qingxuan said, "What''s wrong with me? It''s just that when I took this exercise book, it exploded. Is my appearance really funny?" Tianshu glanced at the exercises in Ye Qingxuan''s hand, he did not expect that it was Tianxuan''s thunderbolt, and Ye Qingxuan took this exercise book. "This is Tianxuan Leipo, if you can take it out, you are already very capable." "You must know that no disciple chooses this exercise, and even if he has a choice, he will not be able to come up with this exercise." Ye Qingxuan said, "So in order to get this exercise, did I also pay a price? I really want to see what I am like now, and make you laugh like this." Ye Qingxuan walked towards the nearby pond, he was startled when he saw himself in the water, and immediately retreated. I thought it was a water ghost, but I didn''t expect that the shadow in the water was actually me. "Hahaha! No wonder you all laughed like that, even I almost didn''t recognize myself." "Okay, why don''t you hurry up and tidy up yourself, and then go to the little brother in the bamboo forest." "Yes! Disciple obeys!" Ye Qingxuan disappeared without a trace, of course he was going to tidy himself up, this look is simply too funny. Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart, "Master, you really did me a disservice. After taking this exercise book, you actually became like this." But his master didn''t respond at all, he felt a little strange. He instantly put his consciousness into the pendant around his neck. When he saw the master sitting there, he was shocked, how could his master''s spiritual consciousness become so illusory. "Master, what''s wrong with you?". Chapter 1154 Practicing the Frozen Thousand Miles Tactic by Yourself Master Yuhua slowly opened his eyes and said, "Don''t worry, I just helped you and your spiritual consciousness is weak now, and you can recover after absorbing a period of spiritual power." "However, I may not be able to pay attention to you during this period of time. You wait for a while, and I will teach you how to cultivate the Sky Profound Thunder Soul." Ye Qingxuan said, "Whether you practice or not is nothing more than a book of exercises. It doesn''t matter who you are as a master." "Okay brat, what should you do?" After saying this, Master Yuhua closed his eyes, and Ye Qingxuan didn''t bother him any more, turned around and left, tidied himself up and went to the small bamboo forest. The Book of Heaven said, "From today onwards, you will be practicing in the Heavenly Gate. The exercises you choose are the most suitable for you. I have already told you about the cultivation methods. You just need to follow the cultivation methods I said to cultivate this The exercises in the books will do. Ye Qingxuan knew that Tianxuan Leipo might not be able to practice now, but he could practice Frozen Thousand Miles Jue. This place is so big, all the disciples are very relaxed when they practice their skills here. I saw that they all began to practice, and Ye Qingxuan did not show any weakness. His Bingning Sword appeared in his palm, and he began to practice Frozen-Wanli Jue to the first level according to this exercise. Because Ye Qingxuan has practiced the Ice Jue before, this sword art is almost on par with that Ice Sword Jue. Although he also has his own characteristics, Ye Qingxuan is completely able to master it by himself, and he also knows the method of Tianmen . The only difference between the Frozen Art and this sword art is that almost no one practiced that ice art, but this Frozen Thousand Miles Art is completely different. Ye Qingxuan sensed it when he was practicing the Frozen Thousand Miles Jue. This exercise is much simpler and easier to master than the first part in Xuan Bing''s opinion, but its power is not small, but there is one thing he still needs to understand. It is very clear that it is the Xuanbing Sword Art that I cultivated, and there is only half of it now. It can be seen from the whole book that the whole book is much more powerful than the first half in Xuan Bing''s opinion, after all, it is a complete book of exercises. And the Xuanbing Sword Jue he practiced was only half a book of exercises, the first half of which was the most elementary, and he couldn''t see what the second half was about. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Tian Shu looked at their serious expressions and was very satisfied. He found that Ye Qingxuan was not practicing Tian Xuan Lei Po, but only practicing Frozen Ten Thousand Miles. "It seems that he also knows that practicing this exercise requires a strong bloodline." "Although this Ye Qingxuan is extremely talented, it''s a pity that he didn''t open his bloodline. Although the Yuhuatian of the Yuzu clan has the bloodline of the Yuzu clan, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have Ye Qingxuan, this amazing talent. .¡± ................... "It seems that nothing is perfect in this world." Now looking at Ye Qingxuan''s ability is indeed stronger than that of Yu Huatian. Because his talent is extremely high, but given time, if Yuhuatian grows up, his ability will indeed be higher than Ye Qingxuan, after all, he is known as a powerful bloodline of the family. Tianshu turned and left. Leave these disciples here to practice. Ye Qingxuan felt that the time was almost up, so he put away his Bingning Sword. Go straight to Huaying. He will come and leave on time every day, and the stipulated time is almost one day. Chapter 1155 Amazing Speed Huaying said, "Isn''t today the first day you got the exercises? Why didn''t you practice for a while?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Don''t be too hasty, I will complete all the cultivation bases I want to learn within the specified time." "I thought you would focus on martial arts. After all, this is a world where martial arts are respected." "I won''t delay." "Two Eight Seven" "Hehehe! That''s right, sit down, then you can start refining pills today, the simplest recovery pill, you already know how to refine it, then refine the next blood recovery list." It''s too easy for Ye Qingxuan to recover blood pills. He was a top alchemist when he was reincarnated last time, but his current cultivation level is not that high, but this simple pill is easy for him practiced. Just following the steps of Huayingjiao, he successfully refined the blood recovery list, and the speed was very fast and the purity was very high. Those who watched Ye Qingxuan refining the elixir were simply dumbfounded. "What''s the situation? We''ve been studying here for so long, and the alchemy technique is not as good as him. Could it be that he has already mastered it?" "No way, if you already know it, why do you want to learn it?" "Could it be that master Huaying taught him some special method?" "I don''t know, it''s just too shocking." Huaying was also dumbfounded. Although he is a very powerful alchemist, he has not reached the level like Ye Qingxuan, because he clearly remembers his alchemy skills. Although it is very high, it was considered very good at that time. Disciple, but the speed of refining this blood recovery list has not reached such a fast speed, and the purity is not as high as Ye Qingxuan''s refining. Huaying went up to sniff the blood-returning pill, and said, "Your child''s talent really shocked me, and you are also the most powerful child I have seen in these hundreds of years." "That''s right, it''s really good, do you dare to challenge to refine another pill?" Ye Qingxuan nodded, anyway, he finished the blood list very quickly, and he had plenty of time. "Then you can practice according to the pill on this prescription." It says that after eating this pill, you can fly at a very fast speed for a short time, but the persistence time is not particularly long... Because although this Gale Pill can speed up your speed, it also consumes a lot of spiritual power. After Ye Qingxuan glanced at it, he started to practice according to the above steps. In this subject and sharing, his speed of practicing calligraphy is still so fast, mainly because Ye Qingxuan is particularly proficient in the steps of practicing calligraphy elixir. Huaying thought in his heart, it seems that this child didn''t work too hard when he went back, otherwise how could he be able to refine such a elixir in such a short period of time. Moreover, the purity of the elixir is also very high, no matter how talented it is, it is impossible to make it in a short period of time, it must be that he has worked hard when he goes back. "Not bad, really good. It seems that 0.1 you have mastered the steps of alchemy very proficiently. You must have worked hard after you go back." Ye Qingxuan could only say, "Ah, yes, I did try the method taught by my master." "A child can be taught, and you have worked hard when you go back, but I was shocked to be able to achieve such a level in a short period of time." But in only two or three months, Ye Qingxuan was able to refine the Gale Pill. Chapter 1156 More and more jealous Ye Qingxuan came to Qingfeng, forging is also very simple for him, because he was also a senior blacksmithing master in his last reincarnation. It has been a while since he forged a spirit weapon last time, this time his master took out a more advanced spirit weapon and asked him to forge and change the attributes of this spirit weapon. All the senior brothers like to watch Ye Qingxuan''s weapon refining the most, and they all stopped their hands and all surrounded them. Seeing the speed of Ye Qingxuan''s weapon refining, it was shocking, his blue flame 22 had already surpassed It''s getting purer. "How did the senior brother do it? It has reached this level in a short period of time. I have been studying here for more than a year and I still can''t do it." "Yeah, this little junior brother is really amazing." Although the disciples from other families knew that Ye Qingxuan was very powerful, they all had expressions of disdain. Soon this spirit weapon was successfully tempered by Ye Qingxuan, and the tempered attributes were much better than the original ones. Qingfeng said, "That''s right! You''re progressing at a very fast pace, and you''ll be a pretty good craftsman in a while." Not to mention the array spells. Although Ye Qingxuan has never learned the array spells before, his array spells are far ahead through his one-click full-level status. Even the very talented Yuhuatian is not Ye Qingxuan''s. opponent. In fact, Ye Qingxuan also admired Yu Huatian very much, no matter how he was able to have such a talent by virtue of his own ability, it was indeed remarkable. The reason why Ye Qingxuan was able to achieve this is firstly because of his good talent this time, and secondly because he possessed a full-level ability. If it wasn''t for this full-level ability, who would compare him to Yu Huatian? Who will win is still unknown. On the picture, it seems that Yu Huatian has not changed at all. In fact, his heart has already been surging, and the hand that is often in the sleeve is clenched into a fist. He has done this kind of action countless times, and every time Facing Ye Qingxuan. This Ye Qingxuan stole his glory properly. And Ye Qingxuan got the sound wave skill, which happened to be suitable for practicing his rhythm technique, so he started to play the piano on this cliff, practicing the new skill book he got. "You''re quite smart. You actually chose this exercise. How many books did you bring out in total when you went to Zangshuge this time?" Ye Qingxuan said, "I went to Zangshuge this time, and I brought out a total of three exercises, one is Tianxuan Leipo, one is Frozen Thousand Miles Jue, and the other is this sound wave exercise." "Not bad, really good, this sound wave skill is very suitable for the rhythm technique." When he was practicing sound wave skills here, Ye Shiwen from the Ye family also came here, and he came here directly after his practice. The one who chose was a disciple, not the qin, but the disciple and the qin are actually the same, as long as the rhythm is the same, the white jade flute will be full of spiritual power just looking at it. During this period of practice, he also seems to have a little bit of artistic conception. I have to say that Ye Shiwen of the Ye family is not bad, but he is still far away from Ye Qingxuan. Ye family Ye Shiwen can only play nice tunes, but he is also very satisfied with this, because it is not bad to be able to play beautiful music. One playing the piano and the other playing, the sound is really beautiful. Chapter 1157 Ye Shiwen''s talent is not bad However, Ye Qingxuan''s zither sent out a very powerful wave of spiritual power. Just look at the strings of the zither playing towards the waterfall that is flying down in front of it. Straw after wave of spiritual power is moving forward, and the explosion blows the water of the waterfall towards the front. Go away gradually. The two stopped what they were doing, and Ye Shiwen said, "You are too good, you also cultivated the rhythm technique together, why can you reach such a state, but I just played beautiful music." Ye Qingxuan''s hand was still on the strings. After listening to Ye Shiwen''s words, he stood up slowly, then with a smile on his face, he turned his head to look at Ye Shiwen and said, "Because, you are a pig''s head." "You, hello Ye Qingxuan." Meng Zui said, "It won''t be long before you will have your own artistic conception. You have already practiced to this point, and you are already considered a relatively good disciple. Of course, you can''t compare with Ye Qingxuan. After all, his talent is too unbelievable. .¡± "Master, is what you said true?". "Of course it''s true. It won''t take long for you to know whether what Teacher Wei said is true or not." "That''s really great. I like this temperament technique very much, so I specially chose to study temperament." Ye Shiwen and Ye Qingxuan went down the mountain together and walked towards their residence. In the pavilion on the bluestone road, there was actually someone playing chess on the chessboard. It seemed that with their current vigor, they could finally push the pieces on the chessboard. I only heard a disciple of a foreign race say, "I have tried many times, but I can''t solve it no matter what. This chess game is really strange." "If it were really so easy to solve, this chess game would not appear here." Ye Shiwen also walked over there. These disciples are all here, and they are all onlookers here. They have all experimented here one by one. Even Yu Huatian tried to solve this chess game, but he was powerless. "Even Mr. Yu can do nothing, who has this ability?" Chapter 572： At this time, Ye Feng said, "Ye Qingxuan, do you want to come over and have a try?" Ye Qingxuan looked at it, the chess game was very simple, but he said, "Forget it, I don''t know anything about chess." Yun Dingtian said that this Ye Qingxuan is just a dude from the Ye family, he can''t play chess, which is naturally as it should be. It is also correct to say this, because Ye Qingxuan was indeed like this before, he was a spoiled playboy. Everyone knows that he walks sideways in the Ye family, and no one has ever dared to bully him. The main reason is that the Patriarch of the Ye family loves him very much and relies on him for everything. But his talent has always been mediocre, without any waves. Between us, we became the most talented in the entire Jiuyou, even surpassing the Yu Huatian of the Yu Clan, which shocked everyone. All of a sudden, his fame became very famous, and it spread throughout all the families. A very unremarkable disciple became a well-known disciple, and he also broke into his own prestige on the Tianmen (Qian Zhao). Ye Qi said, "Isn''t it just a chess game? So what, even Ye Qingxuan from our Ye family is better than you, a guy who has studied for ten years." "Hahaha! You are simply ignorant, I don''t believe it, do you think this can be obtained by talent?" "snort!" "If you are capable, let Ye Qingxuan learn and sell one for us to solve this chess game.". Chapter 1158 That Mr. Yu stood there with a domineering look, but he was standing there watching the show, and he wanted to see how Ye Qingxuan would solve this matter. Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to get involved, especially that Yuhuatian. "Since everyone is so talented, then I''ll make a fool of myself. Which chess master is willing to give some advice." "This game of chess is very simple, isn''t it enough to tell you the rules of this game?" Seeing that person repeating all the rules over and over again, Ye Qingxuan nodded again and again, did that guy understand clearly? Before Ye Qingxuan could answer him, he continued, "I still can''t hear clearly, don''t you have a photographic memory? I think you should also remember what I said." "Ye Qingxuan knew that he purposely spoke his 287 words so fast, but he didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan knew chess very well, and he just pretended to save everyone''s face, but he didn''t expect them to tease him like this, so then Don''t blame him for being rude." Ye Qingxuan said, "Are you going to play against me? Or let me guess the ending." "Let''s skip the game. After all, you are just a beginner, so just try to guess the endgame." Ye Qi said, "This thick-skinned guy, he can''t guess the endgame himself, and let Ye Qingxuan guess." Ye Shiwen said, "You stupid guy, who told you that Ye Qingxuan can learn it casually, if he loses, it will be the face of our Ye family, you idiot." "I just can''t stand how they bully Ye Qingxuan." "Where did they bully Ye Qingxuan? Ye Qingxuan even said that he can''t play chess anymore, but you have to say that Ye Qingxuan can learn it as soon as he learns." Their eyes were fixed on the chessboard, Ye Qingxuan stimulated his spiritual power, and used **** to frighten him, like a sunspot on the chessboard. The person in the distance is watching, because he made this chess game, and none of the disciples who came down here just now can break it. He was also very helpless, just as he was about to turn around and leave and another scene happened again, he naturally stayed to watch the show, he thought about how this Ye Qingxuan couldn''t play chess, how could he break his chess game, he didn''t believe that he could just learn it Break his chess game (ccab). Of course, he is also very clear that this Ye Qingxuan is the best disciple in Tianmen this time, so he also wants to see his performance. The move of the first chess piece made everyone laugh at him, they all know how to play chess, knowing Ye Qingxuan, is this a dead move? "He said he can''t play chess, so what do you want to compare with him?" "Ye Qi from the Ye family said it himself, what does it have to do with me that Ye Qingxuan has such abilities?" Yu Huatian also felt that Ye Qingxuan''s move was a dead move, he didn''t think Ye Qingxuan had the ability to break the mess in front of him. But Ye Qingxuan''s first step made that person not calm down, he knew that this was a move to die, and ordinary people would not dare to take this move. "How is it possible? Could it be that he, a beginner, can break my chess game, or is he acting recklessly?" "When he was a little surprised, he decided to continue watching. When the spiritual weapon on Ye Qingxuan''s finger moved again, there was still no change, and it still looked like he was about to die." Every time Ye Qingxuan moves a chess piece, the chess piece of another color will move by itself, so don''t worry, there will be no change. But the moment the second chess piece fell, Yu Huatian''s expression changed. Chapter 1159 The Endgame Has Changed Could it be that this Ye Qingxuan knew how to solve this mess, his eyes were fixed on the chessboard, and the expression on his face became serious. Others didn''t feel anything yet, thinking that Ye Qingxuan just acted indiscriminately, the two moves he made were all dead moves, only Yu Huatian saw that this was a dead end and a second life. He didn''t feel anything in the first step, but he could see it immediately in the second step. He still has a certain talent, and the person standing on it didn''t expect that someone could break his opportunity. This opportunity is here It has been placed for more than one hundred years~. His gaze was also fixed on this side, and the others stopped laughing, and they all watched Ye Qingxuan quietly there, spreading the spiritual power on his fingertips for the first time, and waving the pieces on the chessboard again. The moment the three pawns fell, the endgame changed, unexpectedly reversed. There is a tendency to reverse, Ye Qi and the others are all good at playing chess, so they can tell, "No way, this chess game was solved by Ye Qingxuan just like that." Ye Qi said, "I''ve said it all, you just don''t believe Ye Qingxuan has this ability, believe me this time." Ye Shiwen said, "Isn''t it possible that you broke the chess game with a random puff?" "It''s hard to say, because Ye Qingxuan has already said that he can''t play chess anymore. If he can break the game with a random move, he is really a genius. It would be too coincidental." The chess piece fell quickly, getting faster and faster step by step, and finally Ye Qingxuan got the end game. The people next to him were shocked instantly. They have been here for a long time to solve this endgame, but Ye Qingxuan, who can''t play chess, solved it. This is too unbelievable. Ye Qi said, "How is it? Did you lose this time?" "It''s just a coincidence. I don''t believe that a person who can''t play chess can break this mess. How is it possible?" "I know you must be unconvinced." The person above didn''t expect that he closed the fan in his hand, turned around and left, and let such a young disciple break through the 100-year-old mess. "Interesting! Interesting!" The chess game on the chessboard changed the next day, it was no longer the endgame of yesterday, and a new game was changed. The disciples who came back from their practice saw that the game on the chessboard had changed, but they didn''t expect it to be another endgame, and they still couldn''t solve it. In fact, they were here for entertainment, so they came to solve this endgame. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Isn''t Ye Qingxuan of your Ye family very capable? If he has the ability to let him solve this mess again, we believe that everything yesterday was not a coincidence." Yu Huatian, looking at these stupid guys, how could that Ye Qingxuan be self-defeating? He clearly had a very clear mind, and there was no such thing as a coincidence that could solve an endgame. ..........0 This time he wasn''t here to join in the fun with them, he turned around and left. Ye Qi said, "Ye Qingxuan doesn''t have time to pay attention to you now, he might be busy somewhere, you can play here and take your time, leave." It''s true that Ye Qingxuan really didn''t show up. Of course, apart from Ye Qingxuan, some of the other disciples didn''t show up here either. Maybe they were resting in the room, or maybe they were busy with their own cultivation. Ye Qingxuan''s kung fu is indeed not here at the moment, he went back to his room after walking down from the cliff. He came to the pendant around his neck. Chapter 1160 Looking for Blood Spirit Grass Ye Qingxuan looked at Master Yuhua sitting there, his figure looked much clearer, it seems that absorbing the spiritual power here is indeed of great help to Master Yuhua. Master Yuhua sensed Ye Qingxuan coming in, and slowly opened his eyes. "I''ve noticed your progress during this time, do you want to come in and practice that exercise?" "Master, of course I came to "290" to see you. I know that you have consumed a lot of your spiritual energy for me. I am here to see if your old man has recovered." "You kid, you still have some conscience." "You are my master, how could I not care about you?" "Now that I have recovered part of it, I can teach you how to practice Tianxuan Leipo." "Isn''t Tianxuan Leipo one who can''t practice unless his cultivation reaches a certain level? And he must have a strong bloodline." "You are about to reach the Xuanwu Realm now." "But is the problem of bloodline not resolved? This is a trivial matter for me. Your Jiuyou clan originally had a strong bloodline, but recently, none of the Jiuyou clan''s disciples have opened their bloodline. It''s really a defeat for you." "Although your talent is indeed good, if you compare it with that Yu Huatian of the Yu clan, he is the one who opened the blood of the Yu clan. He is not as good as you now, but after his cultivation base is high, he can completely pass his blood pressure." hold you." "The reason why I chose you is also because you brat is very talented, and it is indeed possible to open the blood of Jiuyou." Ye Qingxuan said, "Master, how can I open my blood?" "Among the mountains above Tianmen, there is an extremely precious blood spirit grass. As long as you bring it back, I will have the ability to help you open the Jiuyou bloodline." "The blood spirit grass is just above the peak of Tianmen, so there must be a place for it." "No one is exactly this kind of herb, you just do what I tell you." I saw him just waving the grass and it appeared there. Ye Qingxuan had already remembered the appearance of the blood spirit grass, and he returned to his body. It was very late at this time, all the disciples went to rest, but Ye Qingxuan just sat up, he walked outside, and saw the chess game again when he passed the lotus pond, but found that the chess game had changed .... Although it is night now, above the Tianmen Gate, the moonlight actually illuminates the place brightly. Although it is a bit dim, the chess game on the chessboard can still be seen clearly. A faint smile appeared on Ye Qingxuan''s face. After he stretched out **** to move one of the chess pieces, he untied the chessboard step by step. Then he turned and left, walking towards the top of the mountain. He was looking for blood spirit grass among the mountain peaks, and through the bright moonlight, he could vaguely see the shape of these grasses. At this time, he found a 0.1 faint red light appeared on the other side, and he walked towards it. There was a faint red light on the grass, which was the same shape as the master showed him. Could this be the legend? blood spirit grass. Ye Qingxuan put the grass in his pocket, then strode away and returned to his room. Real person Yuhua said, "That''s right, it''s this grass, it only emits this red light at night.". Chapter 1161 Ye Qingxuan said, "Then what should I do next?" "Raise your cultivation level to the Xuanwu realm, so that your spiritual power will follow. Refining this herb into a elixir and taking it, then I will teach you how to activate your own meridians." Ye Qingxuan nodded, but it was getting late now, and he had to rest, so he immediately went to the bed and lay down, but fell asleep in a blink of an eye. The next day, I came to the bamboo forest and began to practice. All 22 people are practicing their own skills, and Ye Qingxuan is naturally practicing the Frozen Ten Thousand Miles Jue. He didn''t succeed in cultivating the first level yesterday. He knew that he wanted to cultivate to the first level in a short period of time. But he has achieved a little bit, because his sword energy can make the branches and leaves in front of him form a layer of white frost. Ye Qingxuan continued to swing his Bingning Sword, and gradually the white layer of glacier turned into ice cubes. His spirit weapon was originally an ice-type spirit weapon, and this book Frozen Ten Thousand Miles is very suitable for him to cultivate, so he chose the right method for this exercise, and the most satisfying one is the heavenly book, because the heavenly book did not expect Ye Qingxuan to be able to practice it. Choose a book that suits you so well. Although he does not have the ability to cultivate Tianlei Xuanpo now, but I believe that when he activates his blood, he will be able to cultivate Tianlei Xuanpo. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan was about to reach the first level, other disciples were also practicing their own skills. If they didn''t understand, they would ask the Heavenly Book, and the Heavenly Book would give them answers one by one, but he found that Ye Qingxuan was practicing swordsmanship Time flows smoothly. "It''s a pity that he didn''t activate his bloodline prematurely. If he had the bloodline of Jiuyou, he would be a good disciple." "I wish he could activate his bloodline earlier, so that his talent can make the most of it." This is a disciple of Tianshu, he naturally hopes that his disciple will win the duel, although he knows that Ye Qingxuan''s talent is great, but he also knows that Yuhuatian has a powerful ability, and what he returns now is Mingming. If his cultivation was higher than Ye Qingxuan''s, or if both of them had reached a certain level of cultivation, Ye Qingxuan would definitely not be his opponent that day, after all, he had the powerful blood of the Yu clan. He led Jiuyou''s disciples, and none of Jiuyou''s disciples had Jiuyou''s bloodline. Last time, there were two Jiuyou''s disciples who had Jiuyou''s bloodline. This time, none of Yiren had bloodlines. Chapter 573： But there is no way to do it, whether or not the bloodline is opened is not what the family said, it all depends on their own talent. 290 When the cultivation here reaches a certain level, Tianmen will help all the disciples to open their bloodlines for the last time. If they succeed, they will have family bloodlines, and if they fail, they will not have family bloodlines. Ye Qingxuan finally succeeded in cultivating in the first city, and the entire bamboo was frozen by him. There was a faint smile on that face, and he immediately activated his one-click full level, and the Frozen Thousand Miles Secret reached the full level in an instant. Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation has been improved, from the peak of True Martial Realm to Xuanwu Realm. This speed is really fast enough, all the disciples of Jiuyou have seen Ye Qingxuan here, he has been promoted to Xuanwu Realm. Chapter 1162 Multiple Repairs There will be strong changes when you are deeply hurt when you are promoted, so all disciples will wish you one side. Yun Dingtian said, "This Ye Qingxuan from the Ye family has actually been promoted to Xuanwu realm." Mo Yun from the Mo family said, "His promotion speed is too fast, even the very talented Yuhuatian, he doesn''t have such ability." Ye Shiwen said, "I''m not mistaken, Ye Qingxuan has actually been promoted to Xuanwu Realm." Ye Qi said, "Ye Qingxuan, who has always been inconspicuous, has become the most talented one. I can''t believe it, but this is also our Ye family''s honor." These people all looked at Ye Qingxuan, since Ye Qingxuan got promoted, the Heavenly Book could also see it, and he didn''t expect that the speed of promotion would be so fast. "Okay, all of you don''t look at it, it''s useless to look at it, don''t hurry up and practice hard." "You have all seen Ye Qingxuan''s talent, and you also know his ability. If you don''t work hard, you will be left behind by others." "Jiuyou has no blood for a long time. If you don''t work hard, you will be eliminated by other families." On the bluestone road, the gazebo next to the lotus pond was the top, and that person appeared there again. He was shocked to find that the chess game was forced again, this is really a master chess player. He knew that the person who broke the mess would not be anyone else, but Ye Qingxuan whom he saw that day. "Can''t play chess, interesting, really interesting." He opened his fan, changed another chess game, then turned around and strode away. Ye Qingxuan successfully practiced the Frozen Thousand Miles Jue, he left the bamboo forest, and the younger brother went to other places. His alchemy has improved very quickly, and all the disciples here are not as fast as him. Every time his master Huaying comes up with a new formula, he can practice it easily. This made Huaying have a little doubt, if it is said that the elixir that reached the edge of his spiritual power, can he still practice it? He wants to try it. Ye Qingxuan said, "I really doubt that you are a top alchemist." Ye Qingxuan said, "How is this possible? Even a top alchemist can''t do it with my spiritual power." "You must know that only spiritual power is useless in alchemy. I have never seen a disciple as smart as you." "Take a single recipe to refine the pill, and there is no failure." Ye Qingxuan said, "¡§¡§Master, I can''t say that I''m a top alchemist, I can only say that I''m a smarter student of yours." "Do you dare to challenge the elixir on the edge of spiritual power?" "You can try it, I am now in the Xuanwu realm." After hearing Ye Qingxuan''s words, he was even more shocked. Generally, people with extremely high talents in refining medicine will never have a high cultivation level. How did you reach the Xuanwu Realm so quickly? Could it be that his identity is multi-cultivation and identity forever? This kind of physique is really rare in ten thousand (Liao Nuo''s) years, let alone ten thousand, even in one million years this year, there will not be a pharmacist with high general talent, and it is impossible to have a strong cultivation base. A smile appeared on his face, and he took out a unilateral formula, which said Talent Pill, which can change a person''s talent. Although this elixir can change a person''s talent elixir, it is not something that anyone can take casually. After all, he also has a part of the chance to change your talent from what it was before. Chapter 1163 Mastering the Opportunity of Spiritual Power It''s a month when the medicine with high purity is more likely to change, but it can''t achieve 100% change. There are many people who would not take this risk if their talents were not the same. Unless his talent is too low, he will use such a pill, and such a pill is extremely rare. After Ye Qingxuan took over the single party, he used his spiritual power to start refining this elixir. He knew that refining this elixir was very simple, but his current spiritual power didn''t seem to be enough to support it. His steps were still very proficient, and when he was about to condense into a pill, he saw that Ye Qingxuan was sweating profusely, and he was short of spiritual power at this time. It still surprised Huaying, if it wasn''t for his lack of spiritual power, the 290 elixir would have been successfully refined long ago. He is still persevering now, facing that his spiritual power is about to be exhausted, Huaying thought that if it really fails, he will help. He watched Ye Qingxuan''s big beads of sweat fall down, and all the other disciples looked at this side. "I said he will succeed." "Although he is very good at alchemy, his spiritual power is not enough to refine this talent pill." "I think it''s still very hanging." Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Ye Qingxuan''s hand, hoping to succeed. At the moment (ccab) when the spiritual power was about to be exhausted, Huaying was ready to make a move, but unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power condensed again in an instant. It is the last impact. This time the talent pill is finally practiced. Huaying was stunned. "You really surprised me, your spiritual power recovered at a critical moment." Ye Qingxuan said, "When my spiritual power is about to run out, I feel that I have a lot of spiritual power around me, why not use it? So I use this spiritual power for my own use." "You can teach me, that''s why alchemists are not high-level, but they can continuously use their spiritual power to refine medicine. As long as you can master this feeling, your spiritual power will continue to flow, but this kind of Opportunities are rare.¡± Everyone here is talking about it, but they also congratulate Ye Qingxuan, because Ye Qingxuan has already had this opportunity, which shows that he does not lack spiritual power when he is practicing elixir. Ye Qingxuan did not expect that he would find this opportunity, even though he was a top pharmacist with abundant spiritual power last time, he did not find such an opportunity, it was only because of his relatively high cultivation level. It is well known that the higher the cultivation base, the more abundant the spiritual power, or how to say that the alchemist''s alchemy skills are very powerful, and the cultivation base will be weak. After all, there is no one who is perfect, and there are very few people who want to obtain the status of dual cultivation, and there is no one who has a high cultivation and a high degree of refinement. And Yu Huatian thought that Ye Qingxuan was not specific at all, he had to intervene in everything, and Ran would not be good at anything naturally, for him, he only wanted to learn that array of spells. His cultivation base is also improving very fast, because he is also in the Xuanwu realm, and he was at the peak of the real martial arts realm before he came to this Tianmen. A breakthrough for a period of time can naturally break through the Xuanwu realm. So it was expected that he broke through the Xuanwu Realm, unlike Ye Qingxuan who just reached the True Martial Realm and broke through a whole stage. To say that his talent is much higher than that of Yuhuatian, the difference between the two is blood. His forging technique is also greatly improved because he has mastered the method of spiritual power. In fact, it has nothing to do with this method. Chapter 1164 Even though Ye Qingxuan was originally a master craftsman, although it was only the ability obtained by the soul in the previous reincarnation place, he still has memories here. He came to the place where Wu Shan was, and all the disciples were practicing the formation. After Ye Qingxuan joined, Wu Shan directly told Ye Qingxuan the formation that he was going to practice today. Ye Qingxuan is now at the Xuanwu Realm, and has mastered the method of spiritual power, so he naturally has a way to inject his powerful spiritual power into the formation. Pushing forward with the seal of both hands, a powerful array of five elements and eight trigrams appears in front. There is plenty of spiritual power in the formation, and the formation speed is fast enough. Yu Huatian looked at everything over there, and the expression on his face changed again in an instant, "He has broken through the Xuanwu realm, how is this possible?" He said with a jealous expression on his face, "Ye Qingxuan is so talented, dare you break into my five elements and eight trigrams formation." As a formation mage, if he can set up formations, he must be able to break through formations. This is inevitable. It is best to be able to break the opponent''s formation~method. Ye Qingxuan knew that Yuhuatian did it on purpose, and he said, "Okay, I''ll break into your formation, and you break into mine, let''s see which of the two of us comes out first." Yu Huatian thought for a while that he must not be cowardly, he immediately raised his head and said, "Okay, that''s the deal." Master Wu Shan was right next to him, and all the disciples surrounded him. Ye Qingxuan and Yu Huatian entered the opponent''s formation at the same time, and other disciples could see the situation of the people in the formation. Entering Yuhuatian''s formation, the spiritual power in his formation is indeed strong enough, Ye Qingxuan has to admire that he is indeed very talented. And Yu Huatian also sensed powerful spiritual power in Ye Qingxuan''s formation. As soon as Ye Qingxuan entered the first gate of the formation, he was attacked by the spiritual power here, but since he has mastered the formation, he naturally learned the method to break the formation. He broke his first formation at a very fast speed, and then continued to walk forward. In fact, both of them can solve the five elements and eight trigrams formation, it depends on who is faster. Yu Huatian''s speed was also very fast, although a little slower than Ye Qingxuan, he also unlocked the first formation. "The two of them are so fast." Ye Qingxuan''s Ten Thousand Frozen Ten Thousand Miles Art is also very useful. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ And Yu Huatian also used his own spiritual weapon to break the formation, and both of them knew the method of the formation. And Ye Qingxuan couldn''t release his Five Elements and Eight Diagrams Formation intact, it was naturally changed. The same is true for Yu Huatian, these two people are indeed geniuses in forming formations. Wu Shan said, "Not bad, really not bad." "The two of them are really amazing." ..........0 Ye Qingxuan was the first to rush out of the formation. He had just walked out, and Yu Huatian also came out. The two of them could be said to be tied, even though Ye Qingxuan was one step faster, but this step was nothing . He originally thought that the formation he had arranged was ingenious enough, but he didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to change even more. It seems that he is still limited. Wu Shan said, "The two of you are both very good, and you performed very well. It seems that you have mastered the basic Bagua formation." Yu Huatian didn''t say anything, he thought he would definitely win, but he didn''t expect to be evenly matched with him. After Ye Qingxuan finished learning the formation, he had already left, so he naturally had to go to the top of the cliff. Chapter 1165 After half a year On the cliff, Ye Qingxuan''s zither could cut off the water flow, which shocked his master even more. Meng Zui said, "It seems that your sound wave skills are really good, and you have reached the full level in such a short period of time." Ye Qingxuan said, "I didn''t expect this sound wave skill to have such power." "Since this temperament technique is called a cultivation base, it naturally has its own ability of "290". On the surface, it does not seem to be powerful at all, but in fact it is not weak at all. Some people specialize in the cultivation of temperament technique .¡± "The meaning of the master is that he does not practice all the others, but only cultivates this one." "That''s right! This is the only person left at this time. It can be said that his temperament technique can withstand people with quite high cultivation." "But no one knows where this person is now, maybe he has long since left the world." Ye Qingxuan said, "I can feel how powerful this rhythm technique is. I knew it from the sound wave skill to Duan Waterfall. Although the time is very short, it still shocked me." "I suddenly had an idea, and I don''t know if it''s feasible." "Then tell me and listen." "I learned the number of formations, but I don''t know if this formation can be put together with the rhythm technique." "In theory, it is possible, but I have never succeeded in the trial, you can try it." Chapter 574： "Maybe it''s because I don''t know much about the array of spells. Since you have practiced this array of spells, you should be able to find the trick." "I can give it a try." Meng Zui said, "Your rhythm skills must have achieved a lot in time, but I have never seen a disciple like you before." "It''s just a kind of cultivation. Ye Qingxuan can reach the peak with his own efforts. It''s just this cultivation method. Naturally, he still needs to find it. With the help of these cultivation methods, this cultivation ability will improve faster. Hurry up." When Ye Shiwen was walking up, it happened that Ye Qingxuan was walking down. Ye Shiwen said, "You guys are too scary, you are involved in every cultivation level but you are so fast. When we came up, you had already finished everything. " Ye Qingxuan said, "You pighead, you''d better hurry up." "Also say I''m a pig head, you guy, let''s wait and see..." Yu Huatian sat in his room, he hated that Ye Qingxuan so much, he clenched his fists while sitting in the room. All he can think about now is Ye Qingxuan''s performance today. Although on the surface it seems that the two of them are evenly matched, he knows that he is still a step behind. "I, Yuhuatian, have always been number one. I won''t be led by this Ye Qingxuan. I will try my best." Speaking of this, this guy''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the day of confrontation among all their families is not far away. After they have practiced for a period of time on this Tianmen, all the disciples will discuss together. Every master leads a family of disciples. Within a period of time, the disciples of all the families practiced very seriously. It has been more than half a year since they came to Tianmen, and Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation has improved very quickly. His alchemy has reached the level of an intermediate alchemist, and so is his weapon refining. Of course, this is closely related to his spiritual power. Although he now has a steady stream of spiritual power, but it is not so fast. Chapter 1166 The competition between the major families on the Tianmen To say that his current alchemy technique has reached the top level, even the weapon refining technique is the same. Array spells are self-taught and proficient, everything is at the full level, only one rhythm spell has not yet been reached. All the disciples gathered in the martial field of Tianmen. In the past six months, Ye Qingxuan has opened up his Jiuyou bloodline, after he found the blood spirit grass. He had already taken it after refining him into a elixir, and it was very painful when he opened the Jiuyou bloodline. He was enduring that powerful pain in his pendant. His own original blood was swallowed up by Jiuyou''s blood bit by bit, and the blood was supreme, emitting a red light. At this time, no one can help him, and he has to rely on himself, even if Master Yuhua is worried about Ye Qingxuan, he has nothing to do. With Ye Qingxuan''s super willpower, he abruptly stopped the piercing pain. Every time I was sweating profusely and even passed out, but I persisted with my tenacious willpower. In order to obtain this Jiuyou bloodline, he really took half his life. So his Jiuyou bloodline has been opened, but no one knows it. By opening the Jiuyou bloodline, one can practice Tianxuan Leipo. His Tianxuan Lei Po has reached the full level in this short period of time, who will let him have a full level with one click. Although he can''t be called the strongest on this continent now, he is still the strongest among these new disciples. The reason why Ye Qingxuan''s practice is so fast is not because of its one-key full level, as long as he cultivates the first level, he can use his own one-key full level to reach the full level state. What kind of exercise is this? Its first level is always simple, so isn''t it easy to cultivate the first level? It only takes a few days to achieve. Yu Huatian stood there, both of them were at the Xuanwu realm, he knew that he must be Ye Qingxuan''s opponent, because he had a strong bloodline, it was absolutely impossible for a guy with the same level of cultivation to defeat him, this time he was very helpful to him confidence. He lost to him last time, and the same thing will never happen this time. I saw their master Huaying walking up, Huaying is a pharmacist. He said, "It''s been more than half a year since you came to Tianmen, and today I will show you what you have learned in the past six months." "The disciples of the major families are all excellent. Next, let''s show how much your cultivation has improved here." Ye Qi said to Ye Qingxuan who was next to him, "You defeated Yuhuatian last time, that guy will definitely defeat him this time, but he has to fight for our Jiuyou face." Ye Qingxuan said, "You guys have quite confidence in me, why don''t you defeat 293 Yuhuatian yourself?" "Hey, if I had your talent, I would have defeated that guy long ago." Mo Yun from the Mo family said, "I said Yun Ding Tian, ??who do you think will be the one to show off this time?" "Except for that Ye Qingxuan from the Ye family, who else could have been me before, but compared with that Yuhuatian, I am far different." The previous Yundingtian was indeed very good, but it is a pity that he was only thicker in Jiuyou, and he was nothing after leaving Jiuyou, but after this kind of Ye Qingxuan became famous, he was completely different from him of. "Anyway, that Ye Qingxuan from the Ye family also fought fiercely for our Jiuyou.". Chapter 1167 They Are Talking About Ye Qingxuan''s Competition with Yu Huatian "One time, I think it should be about the same. Although no one in our Jiuyou family has activated the Jiuyou bloodline, and Yuhuatian has activated his own bloodline, I still can''t believe whether Ye Qingxuan''s talent can fight against him." "The last time was okay, because both of them were in the True Martial Realm Ye Qingxuan was able to defeat that guy, now that they have reached the Xuanwu Realm, it''s really hard to say who will win, but we still have to support Ye Qingxuan from Jiuyou gone." "Of course, it''s impossible to support other families." Sima Yannan said, "It''s impossible for our Sima family to take the first place, but we have to stand out." "Does Ye Qingxuan have anything to do with our Sima family?" "Of course it does matter, he is our Jiuyou''s disciple." Sima Qingfeng continued, "That''s right. If he replaces Jiuyou, this guy will be able to fight back fiercely. With his cultivation level, if he can''t beat Yuhuatian, it would be a shame." .¡± "Then don''t say that, after all, Yuhuatian has a powerful bloodline of the Yu clan, and none of our Jiuyou disciples has activated the bloodline of Jiuyou. Everyone knows how powerful the bloodline is. will be his opponent." Those disciples have been competing on it one after another. After they came to Tianmen, their cultivation has been improved, so everyone''s shots are very sharp now. Ye Qi said, "Ye Shiwen has made a lot of progress." Ye Qingxuan said, "He has been cultivating in Tianmen for so long, if he doesn''t make any progress, wouldn''t it be in vain." Seeing Ye Shiwen''s movements are very sharp, his opponent is none other than Feng Linyue from Fenghuatai. Feng Linyue said, "I didn''t expect your cultivation level above Tianmen to be so much higher. It really surprised me." "Without further ado." With a wave of his hand, a group of disciples appeared in his hand, and he just played the flute lightly. There are streaks of spiritual power attacking the guy in front of him, and his disciples have reached this level in half a year, which is not bad. When his opponent was about to reach him, he immediately put away his disciples and took out his spiritual weapon to meet Feng Linyue in front of him. Ye Shiwen defeated Feng Linyue steadily, which was something that Feng Huatai could not imagine. Ye Shiwen defeated Feng Linyue, not to mention how happy he was, he walked down, looked at Ye Qingxuan arrogantly and said, "¡§¡§Let''s see if you still say I''m a pig." Ye Qingxuan smiled faintly, he didn''t say anything, the next person to play was a person from a foreign race, and the blood dance of the foreign race was fighting against the feather spirit from the Yu clan. Xue Wu''s ability is also very powerful, and Yu Ling''s battle with him is obviously very difficult, after all, he is the most talented disciple among the foreign races. The two of them hadn''t had a few rounds before the feather spirit was sent flying. Ye Shiwen said, "This blood dance is too ruthless, right?" Ye Qi said, "Isn''t it always like this when people from other races take action?" "But I still don''t think it''s necessary. It''s just a competition. Looking at this feather spirit must be injured." That Xue Wu was very happy, originally that Yu Ling was not his opponent. The next contestants are Ye Qingxuan and Yu Huatian. Chapter 1168 Exerting the Nine Nether Bloodlines Yu Huatian still looked the same, with a very haughty expression, showing his noble blood. The characteristics of the Yu family on the back are evident, and undoubtedly the pair of wings appeared behind him, with white energy rays. He was not polite at all, he showed his powerful bloodline ability right away, and Ye Qingxuan didn''t act too hastily, he just summoned his own Bingning Sword. Then let''s use the Frozen Thousand Miles Jue to try his skills first, Yuhuatian''s ability is really powerful, and Ye Qingxuan also knows how strong the bloodline''s ability is. This guy''s offensive is very fast, and Ye Qingxuan''s Frozen Thousand Miles Art, every time he swings his sword, the air in front of him will instantly freeze. Including the objects in front of the ice, Yu Huatian used his powerful spiritual power to resist. If it weren''t for 293''s spiritual power, he might have been frozen long ago. The sword in Yu Huatian''s hand swung forward vigorously, Ye Qingxuan held his own Bing Ning sword directly in front of him, able to withstand his blow. It can be seen that the sword body is full of powerful spiritual power colliding with Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power, and the two of them lasted there for a long time. Yu Huatian is very confident in himself. After all, he has a strong bloodline. He never thought that Ye Qingxuan could last for such a long time. The more he looked at Ye Qingxuan, the more unhappy he felt. At this moment, the expression on his face changed, and there seemed to be a trace of anger. He once again withdrew his spirit weapon and swung it forward with powerful energy, showing no mercy at all. . Tianshu said, "Isn''t it a bit too exciting to become a feather?" Ming Lang said, "This is the ability of his blood, it''s normal." All the disciples of the Jiuyou Clan looked towards him. The sword over there was very powerful, and they were all worried about Ye Qingxuan. There was only a faint smile on Ye Qingxuan''s face, and he stood there without moving. Ye Qi shouted, "You fool, run away quickly." But Ye Qingxuan broke out his powerful Jiuyou bloodline at this time, which shocked everyone present. No one from the Jiuyou clan opened their bloodline. This Ye Qingxuan actually activated the Jiuyou bloodline, and his powerful energy evaporated forward. Once again, he used his (ccab) Bing Ning Sword to fly upwards to meet the past, the powerful energy collided together, and the prince of the Yu clan was instantly knocked out, and he landed firmly on the ground with a backflip. The advantage of the Yu clan, the white glowing wings flapped non-stop. He didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to burst out the blood of Jiuyou. Squinting his eyes slightly, he already had a plan in his heart to kill Ye Qingxuan. Yun Dingtian said, "This is the opening of the Jiuyou bloodline, which is too shocking." Ye Shiwen opened his mouth in surprise, and stared at Ye Qingxuan blankly. "Looks like I''m a pig again." "She thought she was already very powerful, but she didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan had opened up the blood of Jiuyou. This guy always called herself a pig''s head. Now under his powerful blood, wouldn''t she become a pig''s head even more?" Yu Huatian fluttered his wings in mid-air. He gathered his energy again and charged forward. This sword was really ruthless, and he flew towards Ye Qingxuan at an extremely fast speed. With the powerful Jiuyou bloodline, the bodyguard instantly formed an energy halo in front of it. This blow still did not break through. Yu Huatian didn''t expect such a result, he immediately used his powerful formation with both hands. Chapter 1169 The Strongest Bloodline Ye Qingxuan is shrouded in it, which means that now Ye Qingxuan is in his formation, Ye Qingxuan is also a formation master, it is too easy for him to break the formation. Besides, his formations have already reached the top level, so he has learned all the formations, and he is very proficient, and he can not use the formations by himself, so he can easily unlock Yuhuatian''s Array. Ye Qingxuan said, "Have you run out of tricks? Now it''s my turn~?" There are still many kinds of bloodlines, and the Jiuyou bloodline is also divided into strong and weak ones, and Ye Qingxuan''s Jiuyou bloodline has reached the top level. His master Yuhua Daoist helped him open the bloodline, how could it be possible for him to only open the ordinary Jiuyou bloodline? As for the bloodline, it is naturally - the strongest Jiuyou bloodline. Ye Qingxuan said loudly, "Then let you experience the Tianxuan Leipo that you have practiced after opening your blood." The Bing Ning sword is mixed with powerful lightning power. She swung the sword towards the front, and let that guy resist him immediately. It seemed that it was very difficult for him to resist. This guy''s Jiuyou bloodline is so powerful. How is this possible? ? Tianshu said, "It seems that Yuhuatian''s bloodline is not as strong as Ye Qingxuan''s bloodline." Minglang said, "When did this stinky brat open up his bloodline? Why did he have the Jiuyou bloodline so quietly?" "I said that when Ye Qingxuan chose the cultivation method in the Library Pavilion, why did he choose Tianxuan Leipo? So that''s what happened." "This exercise can only be practiced if the bloodline is activated. It can be seen that the bloodline that Ye Qingxuan opened should be the stronger bloodline of Jiuyou." Chapter 575： "Three years later, when they go down the mountain, Tianmen will help them open their unopened bloodline for the last time. If it is a relatively weak disciple, it will be very difficult to open the Jiuyou bloodline. It is impossible to achieve such a strong bloodline ability. .¡± "I thought that among the disciples this time, the Yu Huatian of the Yu clan was the strongest disciple. Although Ye Qingxuan''s talent is very high, he has no blood." "Now it seems that I really misread it. I was able to activate the Jiuyou bloodline in a short period of time. It is still the strongest bloodline. I also know the pain of opening the strongest bloodline." "It seems that Jiuyou will soon become the strongest family." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Hahaha! Jiuyou has been silent for so many years, and the strongest clan has always been the Yu clan." "This feng shui will always change. After all, there are unpredictable things in the sky, and things in this world are also unpredictable." Minglang is the master of Yu Clan, he naturally wants the language family he teaches to be the most powerful, but unfortunately this matter is beyond his control. ......... Although Yuhuatian has blood, and his cultivation base is not low, it''s a pity that he is not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent. What everyone here did not expect is that Ye Qingxuan''s Tianxuan Leipo has reached this level. Even if he has just opened his bloodline, it is impossible for him to cultivate a whole book of Sky Profound Thunder Soul in a short period of time. Ye Feng said, "I''m really going crazy. When did he open up his blood, and when did he practice these skills? Why didn''t we find out?" Ye Shiwen said, "We are also very curious. He is basically full of time every day. How can he have time to open his blood and practice? He must practice secretly at night when he is sleeping. ."one. Chapter 1170 Conflict Begins No one thought that the bloodline of Jiuyou had never been opened, so why did Ye Qingxuan activate the strongest bloodline of Jiuyou? This Yu Huatian was getting more and more angry, he didn''t think that his bloodline was not worth mentioning now, he had always been a bloodline that he was proud of. The Heavenly Thunder Mysterious Soul was fully displayed on Ye Qingxuan''s Frozen Arrow. The aura of the ice-type skill and the power of lightning "Two Nine Three" are very powerful, just enough to restrain the Yuhuatian of this universe! Yu Huatian couldn''t even stand up anymore, he looked at Ye Qingxuan in front of him with an expression of disbelief. "It turns out that you have been lying to us all this time. Did you activate the Jiuyou bloodline long ago?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Are you kidding me? If I had activated the Jiuyou bloodline long ago, wouldn''t the masters on the Heavenly Gate know about it?" Tianshu thought for a while and said, "It''s true that Ye Qingxuan of the Ye family didn''t have Jiuyou blood on his body when he came up, and it seems that he just opened it not long ago." Minglang said, "He is indeed a very talented disciple, and he has opened up the strongest bloodline. It seems that this is really a good thing for Jiuyou." Yuhuatian had already lost to Ye Qingxuan, Xuewu didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to defeat Yuhuatian again, since he was able to defeat Yuhuatian, then he is still not his opponent now. It seems that Jiuyou won this duel again, although most of Jiuyou''s disciples are not as good as the disciples of the foreign race and the disciples of the Yu clan. But this number one is still Jiuyou''s disciple. After waiting for half a year, the first place is still Ye Qingxuan''s ascension to heaven still hasn''t happened. After the competition was over, each disciple went back to his place to rest, it was impossible for them to stay still in the room. They will always go to the gazebo, which is not only beautiful but also very suitable for their activities. The chess game in this gazebo has changed. When Ye Qingxuan came here, he found that this game of chess was different from the one he saw last night. It seemed that the master was observing nearby. He glanced around, only to see a person holding a white fan on the attic looking towards this side. The man''s eyes seemed to be fixed on Ye Qingxuan, and he nodded to him, and then made a gesture of invitation with his fan, at this moment, Ye Qingxuan was asked to solve the chess game... Ye Qingxuan turned his head and looked at the chess game again, he didn''t think there was anything difficult. Those people were all using their spiritual power to manipulate the chess pieces, and none of them could untie Yuhuatian. Seeing Ye Qingxuan''s face was full of jealousy. After all these people tried one by one, they couldn''t solve the ending, and Ye Qingxuan''s fingers urged his spiritual power to move the chess pieces here again. Just when he was about to move the chess piece, Yu Huatian raised his finger, and he smashed the chess piece with his spiritual power. The eyes of confession looked at him, and then the spiritual power of the **** moved forward again, and Ye Qingxuan was not polite. Yuhuatian was actually a little angry. At this moment, all the disciples of the Yu clan also targeted the Jiuyou clan at 0.1. Yun Dingtian said, "You Yu clan, what is the meaning of this? Could it be that you are not convinced after losing in today''s competition?" "We are targeting the Ye family, not your Yun family." "They are all from Jiuyou, regardless of you and me!" Ye Qi said, "You Yu Clan are deceiving people too much." "How can I see it?" "Why can''t you solve this mess, and don''t you want us to solve it?". Chapter 1171 Being fined to face the wall for three days "Isn''t this endgame here just for everyone''s entertainment? You have solved them one by one, so what shall we do?" "You are making too much sense." The two sides began to fight for hegemony, and they actually started to move their hands. In the fight here, it is obvious that the disciples of the Yu clan can completely defeat the disciples of the Jiuyou clan. But Ye Qingxuan''s ability is also very strong. Fighting with them, although Ye Qingxuan knew that he would definitely cause trouble, but so many disciples were impulsive because of him. up. He and Yuhuatian were both suspended in mid-air. Tali used his ice sword to control the flight, while Yuhuatian of the language family could spread his wings and fly high. Ye Qingxuan summoned his other one again Play the piano, this is the shadow streamer piano. Ye Qingxuan said, "Why did you do this? Why did you have to cause such a minute? Does it do you any good?" "Without further ado." He started to move Ye Qingxuan to play the piano, and the sound wave skill was vividly displayed. What the guy watching from a distance could not expect was that he could play the sound wave skill. Could this be Menglei''s proud disciple? I saw him flying from above to below, until he landed here and shouted, "Stop!" None of these disciples could listen to him, they were not familiar with this person at all. Jiuyou disciples were beaten badly. Although those with higher cultivation levels could still gain some upper hand, those with slightly weaker cultivation levels were beaten with bruised noses and swollen faces. After a while, their masters all rushed here. "What are you doing? Don''t you know the rules of my Tianmen?" As soon as these disciples heard the familiar voice, they all put away their hands in an instant. They stood motionless, while Yuhuatian and Ye Qingxuan, who were fighting in the sky above, their spiritual power At the moment of the eruption before, the water in the lotus pond was blown away, and even the lotus was destroyed by the two of them. The two of them also put away their hands. Tianshu said, "Could it be that you haven''t tried today''s competition?" "I punish you to clean up this place and face the wall to think about your mistakes." "And don''t eat today''s dinner." "What are you all doing at this time? Didn''t I tell you? Fighting is not allowed in Tianmen Supreme." Ye Qi said, "They picked it up first." "Shut up." Minglang said, "I think they are too idle." And the guy holding the white fan said, "It seems that my chess game is to blame." "What does it have to do with your chess game? Even without this chess game, today''s events may not be avoided." 293 After saying these words, they strode away. They have made a mess here, and they will clean it up next. Although they are reluctant, they dare not fight again. If they fight again, they will be blasted out and killed. Facing the wall and thinking about it, he is not allowed to do anything for three days. I saw the disciples of the Jiuyou clan sitting by the wall one by one, all of them sitting cross-legged, facing the white wall in front of them. Ye Qi said, "What the **** is the Yuhuatian of the Yu clan doing? He has a convulsion for no reason. Is it just because our Ye Qingxuan defeated him?" Yun Dingtian said, "We are facing the wall and thinking about the past, we should keep our mouths shut, and don''t let the master and the others hear it." Chapter 1172 Jealousy "Am I really angry? They are obviously wrong, and we are punished together with them." Ye Shiwen said, "You should save your energy. You are not allowed to eat anything for three days facing the wall. If you have that energy, it is better to stay and consume it." "In addition to the meal last night, the master was too ruthless, he punished me without asking the reason." "How come Ye Qingxuan didn''t move at all?" Ye Qingxuan sat there with his eyes closed. It didn''t move a bit, as if a stone was sitting there. Yun Dingtian also closed his eyes, and he stopped talking, and so did the others. They also knew that they were not allowed to eat for three days, which would consume their physical strength, even if they had strong spiritual power Support, that is unbearable. Ye Qingxuan was still smart, he didn''t say a word, so as not to waste energy. They didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan''s sacred stone had already entered the pendant around his neck. Ye Qingxuan said to his master, Master Yuhua, "Master, you have recovered a lot..." "It''s almost recovered." "That Yuhuatian didn''t know what to do, so he deliberately targeted me today." "Don''t you know that? He is jealous of your ability. At first he was proud of his bloodline. Now your bloodline is stronger than his. How can he not target you?" "What''s the reason for this? Could it be that when he was stronger, other disciples would target him?" "It''s because he''s more jealous." All the disciples of the foreign race were also punished to face the wall, so they are in the same situation as Ye Qingxuan and the others, but Yu Huatian didn''t say anything. What he recalled in his mind was the strength shown by Ye Qingxuan scene by scene. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Minglang actually knew the reason for today''s incident, and Tianshu''s decision to do so was actually somewhat unfair. Minglang walked over and looked at them quite obediently. Although they were the ones who started the trouble sitting here, it can be seen that their cultivation is definitely the highest among Jiuyou disciples. Except for that Ye Qingxuan, he said, "Yuhuatian, come out." Hearing Mingming''s voice, Yuhuatian stood up and walked outside. The others didn''t dare to look back because their master was right behind him. He called Yuhuatian out and found a place with their backs behind him. Talked up. "Why are you doing this?" "¡§The disciple doesn''t understand what the master is saying." "Do you think I''m blind? Or in your mind, my identity has never been your master." "Disciples dare not be slaves!" "Being better than others is not based on your jealousy, but on your continuous efforts. What''s the use of being jealous of Ye Qingxuan? If you have this strength, you might as well cultivate yourself." "But the disciple has always been the most outstanding of all the families, including my proud blood. When I saw Ye Qingxuan, who was inconspicuous before (Liao Nuo Zhao), his ability suddenly surpassed mine. It''s really uncomfortable." "If you continue like this, you will easily become enchanted." "The supremacy of the world depends on your supreme cultivation. Are you going to kill them all one by one?" "Just be yourself. If you have this kind of jealousy, then you can''t stop being jealous. Correct your own mentality, and don''t make yourself lose all your previous efforts and have nothing.". Chapter 1173 "A disciple who has become a demon will have all his cultivation bases abolished. You are very clear about this, right?" "Yes! The disciple knew he was wrong." "Go." After hearing Mingming''s words, Yu Huatian said that although he was relieved a lot, he just buried his jealous heart in his heart, and it would explode one day sooner or later. Ming Lang shook his head, he turned around and left here, he knew that there would be a catastrophe here, maybe it was on Yu Huatian''s body. Even if he wanted to avoid it deliberately, he might not be able to stop it, after all, it was God''s will. This Ye Qingxuan of the Jiuyou Clan is indeed too unbelievable. Chapter 576： According to their divination prophecy on Tianmen 297, one of the most outstanding disciples will appear among all the disciples of this family. At first, they thought it was the Yuhuatian of the Yu clan. Now it seems that there are other people, this person is most likely Ye Qingxuan of Jiuyou, he is the most talented among all the disciples, his medicine refining technique, weapon refining technique, formation technique, and rhythm technique are all relatively powerful, And the cultivation base is also very high, there are simply no disciples with such talents. Three days passed quickly, and they were so hungry that their chests were stuck to their backs. Ye Qi said, "Facing the wall for three days is finally over, I (ccab) want to eat right now, I''m really hungry." Their master, Tianshu, had already prepared food for them. When they came here, they saw that the table was full of food and knew that the master had prepared it for them. It seems that the master still feels sorry for them, in fact, Tianshu also knows that he does not blame them for this incident. In any case, they also fought against each other, and his own disciple suffered a big loss. When they were all eating here, Tianshu left and came in and said, "Whether you have a long memory after today, no matter who the cause of this matter is, if you don''t participate, there will be no subsequent results." Ye Qingxuan said, "Master, this disciple realizes his mistake." "It''s good to know you''re wrong." "Hurry up and eat, and then go to the bamboo forest brother." The image of that person suddenly appeared in Ye Qingxuan''s mind, that is, the person in white clothes holding a fan. Ye Qingxuan said to his master, "Who was that guy that day? He must have made the mess." "Yes, he is not from our Tianmen, but he can move freely in Tianshan." "Then this guy is really capable." Ye Qi said, "Why are capable people so idle? Why would he set up a mess there?" "Hahaha! Because I want to find an opponent." Speaking of this, this person appeared in front of them. With a smile all over his face, he said to Tianshu, "This disciple is very good, I want to compete with him." Tianshu turned around and said, "You really are full and have nothing to do." "I just borrowed your address, why are you so fierce." "If you have nothing to do, go back to your Taolin, don''t stay in our Tianmen, let us disciples fight because of your affairs." "What does this have to do with me? It''s clearly because that disciple is too jealous. If things go on like this, he will easily go mad." "Mingming will deal with it, he won''t watch his disciple become enchanted." "I''m leaving in the next two days, so I really want to learn from you, my disciple." Chapter 1174 Master''s Teachings "Okay, stop talking nonsense. If you like to discuss, you can go to him when he goes back to rest at night." "This means that you have agreed, then I will take my leave first." "He is Zimo from Peach Blossom Forest. As for whether you want to compete with him or not, that''s up to you. I won''t ask about this matter. Hurry up and eat. After eating, you all go to the bamboo forest." After saying this, Tianshu turned around and left. Although these disciples are not as high as the disciples of the Yu clan, at least there are no disciples like Yuhuatian. Yu Huatian was sitting in his room, and other Yu disciples also came in, and they said indignantly, "Jiuyou''s disciples are all trash, except that Ye Qingxuan has some skills, why should they follow?" Shall we compete?" Yu Huatian thought for a while and said, "You can just think about this sentence in your heart, don''t say it casually, if the master hears it, I''m afraid you will inevitably be punished." "It''s unbelievable that such a disciple as Ye Qingxuan will appear in Jiuyou." "What''s the use of him being powerful alone? You didn''t look at the cultivation of other disciples, but you saw their noses and bruises and swollen faces being beaten by us one by one. Thinking about it will relieve your hatred~" "Stop it, I''m not - told you to stop?" Yu Huatian suddenly became angry, startling the people next to him. Yu Huatian has never been like this before, this time it seems to be out of control. He felt that he had indeed lost his composure, and then said slowly, "I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood, so don''t talk about it." Yu Ling said, "Let''s go, let''s go out first, let him be quiet for a while." All the disciples of the Yu clan walked out. Yu Huatian closed his eyes. Ye Qingxuan and the others all came to the small bamboo forest, where Tianshu was waiting for all their disciples to gather here. "The level of cultivation is not important, the most important thing is a person''s character, don''t have any jealousy, although it is unavoidable, everyone will have such thoughts, but this kind of thoughts should not be too serious." "It doesn''t matter if your cultivation base is not enough." They knew why the master said these words to them, but they were afraid that they would be possessed by demons. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Ye Qi said, "Are disciples possessed by demons really that scary?" "Of course it''s not only terrible, but all their cultivations will also be abolished. Tianmen will not allow them to grow. After they have not grown up, their cultivations will be abolished." "Oh! The disciple knows, and will never make such a mistake." ................................... "Okay, you all should practice hard, and quickly master all the exercises in your hands." "Yes! Disciple obeys." Ye Qingxuan and the others replied in unison, this time only Jiuyou and the Yuzu caused trouble. The other families of the family are very stable, even if they are of other races, there is no disciple like Yu Huatian. Neither Blood Dance nor Kuangsha showed it. Although the aura of the aliens was inherently demonic, it was something they were born with. Ye Qingxuan has mastered all the kung fu skills, the sky thunder breaks through, and thousands of miles are frozen, and the absolute sound wave kung fu has already reached the full level. What he wants to practice now is to improve his cultivation base. He has already reached the Xuanwu realm, and he wants to quickly break through the Kunwu realm and enter the Great True Spirit One. Chapter 1175 Ye Shiwen was still in a daze when he saw Ye Qingxuan didn''t move. He made a look at Ye Feng next to him, and Ye Feng also looked over there, but Ye Qingxuan stood there without moving. The two walked towards Ye Qingxuan together, and then patted him on the shoulder at the same time, Ye Qingxuan came back to his senses and said, "What are you doing, you want to scare me." "Didn''t the master tell us to practice the "two nine seven" swordsmanship well? Why are you in a daze here?" "I was thinking that I have already practiced these few exercises, what should I practice?" After saying this, both Ye Shiwen and Ye Feng looked at him directly. "Look what I''m doing, I don''t have flowers on my face." "You guys are really perverted, what do you like to do, the two of us are going to practice, and we don''t have time to chat with you here." "Did you two make a mistake? Obviously you two came here by yourself, and I didn''t pull you." Ye Qingxuan strode away from here, he has nothing to practice in this little bamboo forest, he just wants to find a way to improve his cultivation. He still wants to become the strongest on this continent as soon as possible, so that he can complete this reincarnation mission by then. He hasn''t been doing medicine refining and weapon refining skills recently, and Ye Qingxuan is missing from the array spells. These masters thought that Ye Qingxuan was tired of these things, but they didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan had already reached the peak. This has reached such a state in less than a year, and also opened the strongest bloodline of Jiuyou. Ye Qingxuan suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a place above the Tianmen Gate that was forbidden, and they were not allowed to enter at all, and that was the Black Tower over there. Why is there something in the black tower that stops them? Why is it the forbidden area here? He really became curious about that black tower when he was free for a while. Just thinking about how to go to see it, I met that guy who blocked the way again, the one who set up the endgame. "You didn''t go to practice, you just hang out here." "That''s because they have nothing left for me to learn." "How do you feel about my proposal, do you dare to compete with me?" "If you lose, don''t bother me anymore, how about it." "Okay! It''s a deal." They really sat down, and the two of them started to play chess using the spiritual power on their fingers... Ye Qingxuan couldn''t help sighing, this guy is indeed a master chess player, but unfortunately he is even better, so no matter how he plays chess, he can''t play chess with the palm of his hand. It didn''t take long for the two of them to see that the person opposite him became a little nervous, his brows were tightly furrowed, and the fan in his hand was closed, and he no longer had that calm look. In the beginning, his blue and purple speed was still very fast, but now it seems that he has to hesitate for a moment before he can drop the chess piece. Ye Qingxuan didn''t urge him, he didn''t say anything, just quietly waiting for him to finish playing the chess in his hand. Looking at the chess game now, Ye Qingxuan didn''t have much advantage, but when Ye Qingxuan''s last piece landed 0.1 on it, the whole chess game changed immediately, and all the pieces on the opposite side were swallowed up. Ye Qingxuan said, "You lost." "Your chess skills are so superb, do you really want to achieve such achievements after knowing the rules of chess?" "Hehehe, you think too much of me. I''m just teasing those guys. In fact, I can play chess." Chapter 1176 Infiltrating into the Black Tower "Hahaha! I was a little unconvinced at first, but even if I was unconvinced, I can tell that you are definitely not an ordinary chess player." "I''m in Taoyuan Zimo, if you really need me, feel free to find me." "good." "Farewell!" Zimo left here, and now Ye Qingxuan can be said to be walking around at will in Tianmen Supreme. Who made his talent so high, and he has completely mastered the things he learned. In the dead of night, Ye Qingxuan quietly rushed towards this place, and he found that there is indeed an enchantment as the master said. Real person Yuhua said, "You don''t come here because you want to enter this black tower, right?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Yes, master, I want to know what is inside this black tower? Why is it an enchantment and a forbidden area?" "I can sense a strong evil spirit here. Someone must be imprisoned here." It is impossible to pass through this barrier directly, but Ye Qingxuan has found out the weakness of the barrier, and using his special ability in that place, Jiezhen walked in from that place. He has already mastered the top level of Zero Gossip Formation, so it is easy for him to walk in just a barrier. Someone broke into this barrier and no one found it at the beginning. After all, it is not a hard break. , but use their own special formation to break in. Ye Qingxuan entered here, and the traps here are exactly the same as what the master said, but he still carefully avoided the traps, and when he was triggered, he naturally ignited and alerted the head of the Tianmen. "It''s not good for someone to break into the Black Tower." The elders and the others all went to that place. When they arrived here, the barrier was intact. I don''t know how that person got in. It seems that this person should be a master. I immediately went in to look for Ye Qingxuan through the barrier, and at this moment Ye Qingxuan had already reached the door of the black tower. Ye Qingxuan walked towards here, he only pushed the door lightly with his hand and it opened. Before he took a few steps forward, a voice came into his ears. After hearing this voice, he had a splitting headache and became dizzy. "Whoever breaks in is looking for death." Ye Qingxuan couldn''t stand the shock of the sound, he shouted loudly, "I''m just curious about this place, I want to see who you are." "Hahaha! You are a disciple of Tianmen. Since I was here, there has been an enchantment here. Tianmen disciples are not allowed to enter. You are really a special disciple who violates the teacher''s order." He sensed that someone was coming, and the door of the black tower closed instantly, locking Ye Qingxuan inside. When Ye Qingxuan pushed the door again, he couldn''t open it. He walked up this road, and it was gloomy here. But only 297 has this road, so he can only continue to walk up along this road. When he reaches an open place, the person who talked to him is here, and all he can see is that his wrists and ankles are all bruised. The iron chain was tied up, and even his neck was fixed. He couldn''t move at all when he sat here, so how did he get in the food he ate every day? "You''re the one who was talking to me just now." Chapter 577： "That''s right, it''s me." "Then you are really miserable. Your whole body is chained here, and you can''t move at all." "You can break in is enough to prove that you are a capable disciple, but you have already alarmed those old guys, and they have already rushed over here.". Chapter 1177 Ye Qingxuan could see that he could only move in the area he was in, and the length of the iron chain was limited. Ye Qingxuan said, "No matter who you are, you are really miserable." A voice resounded in the entire tower, "Whoever breaks in here, come out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." "You also said that I was pitiful and that I was miserable. Now let''s see who is more miserable between the two of us. If you are caught by those old guys outside, I''m afraid your life will be gone." "They won''t come in?" "Yes! They''ll be in right now." Ye Qingxuan thought in his heart that this is the end, where is he going to hide? "Don''t make fun of me this time." If it was said that he would not be able to open the dream if he went back the way he was before, but the failure to open the door must have something to do with this guy. "I''m not making fun of you, I just don''t think you should be trapped here." "I saw a force that directly threw Ye Qingxuan into another strange event. Ye Qingxuan could see everything in front of him clearly, but the people in the previous secret room couldn''t see it. It seems that all of this is here. It''s that person''s ability, I can''t imagine that he is so powerful''." Real person Yuhua said, "This person''s ability is so powerful." Ye Qingxuan and the others were watching from here. After the sect leader and the others walked in, they stared angrily in front of them. The guy was still there and said, "Who broke into this place?" "You don''t know who broke in, so how would I know." "Don''t think that someone can take you away if someone breaks in. This iron chain is a thousand-year-old iron chain that no one can break. No matter how high your cultivation is, you will never escape from this black tower." There is only one road leading to this place. They walked along this road, but they didn''t find other people here, and they didn''t know that there was another secret room in the tower. When they turned angrily and left to look for the entrants in other places, they only found that there was a formation at the weakest part of the barrier. It seemed that this person was a master at using formations. Wu Shan might not even be able to do it. Neng glanced at each other and said, "This person has such a powerful formation ability, it seems that his cultivation must not be low." "Since his cultivation base is not low, it is not so easy for us to find him, so we might as well stay here." They nodded and decided to stay at the formation. Ye Qingxuan had already been brought out of that secret room by this guy, Ye Qingxuan did not expect his cultivation to be so advanced. "¡§How do seniors know that there is a secret room here, and they don''t even know the head of the Tianmen?" "My cultivation base can spy on the entire Black Tower, just because they are not our opponents at all, if I hadn''t been trapped here, I would have eliminated them a long time ago." "So you''re not trapped here by a few of them?" "That''s right, (Liao Nuo Zhao) I was not trapped here by a few of them." "Since you have such ability, can''t you break free from this chain?" "You don''t know about this iron chain. He is a thousand-year-old iron. If I hadn''t lost to that old guy, how could I be trapped here? I don''t know where that old guy is now. Haven''t seen me either." Ye Qingxuan said, "Who is that old guy you''re talking about? Who are you?". Chapter 1178 Breaking Through the Kun Martial Realm "I am the legendary devil emperor, the one who defeated me, his name is Qin Hao." "Isn''t Qin Hao the last head of Tianmen?" "So your boy knows where he is?" "I only know that he has been in seclusion and hasn''t appeared for so many years. It turns out that you are the devil emperor who everyone can kill!" "After he defeated me that year, I was trapped here, but he has been in retreat." "After so many years, I don''t know how far his cultivation has reached. If you have a chance to see him, please send a message to him, and fight me again if you have the ability." "I''m afraid I can''t get out of 300 now." "You stinky brat can be regarded as capable. You can actually enter this enchantment. What kind of method did you use?" "I''m just curious, I want to see what is closed here, why people are called forbidden places, it turns out that this is the case, I used a kind of formation to break into here, but now I want to go out. It''s easy, they will definitely stay there, because they didn''t find anyone when they came in." "Just remember what I said, and I will help you, but don''t blame me if you don''t keep your promise. I will be rude to you next time I see you." "You mean to say that you can help me break through this enchantment." "Do you think my majestic Devil Emperor is a waste?" "Let those old guys guard there, let them guard it, and I will let you out." "If I really see Qin Hao, I will definitely pass on what you said to him." Ye Qingxuan walked out of the black tower, and when he went out to reach the barrier, a powerful energy forcefully tore the barrier apart. Ye Qingxuan stepped out of the barrier and the barrier returned to its original state again, making everyone Without any notice, Ye Qingxuan left here quietly. Ye Qingxuan said to the master in his pendant, "It''s safe and sound. I didn''t expect him to let me out. I thought he would kill me." (ccab) "I don''t know this devil emperor yet? He just wants to use you." "The master meant that it was just to use me to send a message." "Besides you who can do it, who else can do it? Qin Hao has been practicing in seclusion for many years and has never appeared before." "Then do you know where he is retreating?" "The topmost floor of Tianmen, if you go up, you will definitely be discovered. With your current cultivation base, you have not yet reached that level." "But this devil emperor is quite smart. He should have seen your talent, otherwise he would never entrust this matter to you." Ye Qingxuan left here safely, and the elders and heads of the Tianmen, they didn''t even guess that this formation was arranged by their disciples. Besides, none of these disciples can achieve such an achievement. This is Ye Qingxuan''s cleverness, and he has never shown it at all. But Ye Qingxuan raised his head to look at that side at this time, he really wanted to go up and have a look, since the master said, he would definitely be discovered if he went up with his current ability, so he gave up such a plan now. These disciples who cultivated in Tianmen have achieved some success within a short year, and the most outstanding disciple among them is Ye Qingxuan. He rarely appears on the side of other cultivation masters now. Chapter 1179 Except for practicing with them for a while every day, the rest of the time basically hides in his room. In his own pendant, he decided to break through the realm he wanted to break through now. Recently, their master said that they would take them to Tianmen to practice. After all, they have been on Tianshan Mountain for a year, and each master will bring his disciples down to practice for a period of one month. Ye Shiwen said, "Finally I have a chance to go out, otherwise it would be extremely boring to always stay on this Tianmen." Ye Qi said in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense, if Master hears it, he will definitely punish you." Within a short year, Ye Qingxuan''s realm had broken through, the Kunwu realm he wanted to reach. Ye Qingxuan said, "What exactly are we practicing in Tianmen?" "Always stay on the Tianmen, and you can''t see the outside scene. The experience outside here is naturally to experience your mind." Walking across from Ye Qingxuan and the others, a woman was wearing purple clothes with a veil on her face, and there was an evil look between her brows. It can be seen at a glance that these are all disciples of Tianmen. These people in Tianmen are the ones who imprisoned the Devil Emperor. He is now under the Devil Emperor''s command, and he came here to get close to Tianmen, and wanted to find a chance to see if he could rescue the imprisoned Devil Emperor. They also knew that the Devil Emperor was trapped by the thousand-year-old iron, so they tried every means to find a way to untie the thousand-year-old black iron. When passing by Ye Qingxuan and the others, he waved his hand at them and actually poisoned them, but he didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan was a very powerful alchemist. How could his little trick be able to hide Ye Qingxuan''s eyes, he also waved his hand, and a white powder appeared, these people acted as if nothing had happened. After looking at Ye Qingxuan for a few times, he turned and left Ye Qingxuan. He knew his gaze, but he ignored him at all. Their master also noticed a little bit, he also knew that Ye Qingxuan was a pharmacist, it seems that he has already solved this matter. Among the disciples brought down the mountain this time, there are many alchemists, and Ye Qingxuan is the most outstanding one. Although they are very interested in alchemy, it is a pity that alchemy is not suitable for them. It is already good to be able to attack. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Tianshu knew that the woman just now would never stop there, maybe she would make a move. It seems that the identity of this woman must not be simple. "Everyone, be careful. Walking outside is not like staying in the big families before Tianmen Supreme, but you rarely accept the outside world." ...00 "The scope of your life is only within the family or within the scope of the family. Outside of this, there are many dangers. If you are not careful, you don''t know how you died." Ye Qi said, "Could it be that exaggerated?" "If Ye Qingxuan hadn''t just made a move, you people would have been poisoned already." "But we didn''t notice it at all." Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s just a trick, if he dares to play tricks in front of me, he''s still young." "Since everything is fine, let''s be careful next time. If he really has a purpose, he will never stop there." The woman''s name was Zixuan, he didn''t expect that there was such a capable disciple among the disciples of Tianmen. Chapter 1180 Collecting Tianlu They found a place to rest and planned to rest here. This inn is quite special, it is a courtyard by itself. The courtyard is large and can accommodate many people. In addition to the rooms here, the backyard of the inn is still very empty, and activities can be performed here. Ye Qingxuan and the others had a lot of people, so they put the table in the yard, and they would sit here at "300" every time they ate. A woman wears a bamboo hat on her head, and black gauze is wrapped around the hat. He also entered this inn. Although he covered his face, Ye Qingxuan could tell at a glance that he was Zi Xuan who met them before and poisoned them. This time, there were two people behind him. There were also two women, apparently his handmaidens. But Ye Qingxuan didn''t say anything, he just saw it. At this moment, their master Tianshu said, "This time for training, I want you to go to the monster forest for training." "Or you can stay here and practice for a while, but now I think I have decided to take you to the Tianlu River Pool to collect Tianlu." "Although there are some dangers, it can be regarded as a good experience. Let''s go to Tianluchi tomorrow morning." They all know that no matter what kind of dew there will be in the early morning, it is obvious that they will leave this place at dawn tomorrow. A maid beside Zixuan said, "They are leaving early tomorrow morning, so when shall we do it?" "It''s now." You two stay and I go out the window so they don''t know I''m out of this room. "It''s the Palace Master." Zixuan jumped out from the window, he came to the kitchen, and just passed by there, the black powder fell into Ye Qingxuan''s food. When the waiter in the inn brought the food, Ye Qingxuan could tell at a glance that this woman didn''t just stop there, she was still thinking about **** them. He did the same as that woman did, and waved his hand casually. Chapter 578： He could see clearly through his window. "This person has repeatedly exchanged good things for me. It seems that if you want to get rid of these people, you have to get rid of him first." "Find a way to disperse these people..." "Palace Master waits until they reach Tianluchi, it would be better if we make another move." "Okay! Let''s talk about it tomorrow." The next day was just dawn, Ye Qingxuan and the others had already got up, they decided to go to Tianluchi, all the disciples Yujianfei, and rushed there. Under the leadership of Master Tianshu, he landed steadily. The scene in front of them shocked them. Lu Chi is really beautiful this day. They are going to drip the dew on the petals into the bottle now. The dew can be used to refine special medicine at that time . Every disciple moved forward to collect. Collecting the dew on the petals here requires a very high level of cultivation. After all, 0.1 of the flowers blooming above the water require them to have the power of suspension. Without a certain level of cultivation, it is impossible to step on the water. of. When these disciples were collecting dew seriously, the water in the pool was actually a little turbulent. Ye Qingxuan immediately sensed that there was someone in the pool of water, and those who rushed over to collect the dew could sense it, so he immediately stopped what he was doing, and pinned the bottle to his waist. Chapter 1181 Tianshu also sensed it, and it should be those people who were murderous. In the next second, many people rushed out of the water, each holding a spiritual weapon, and directly attacked these disciples. Among them, a woman flew directly towards the book of heaven. He was the former purple Xuan. Na Zhixuan came to deal with Tianshu because Tianshu is the one with the highest cultivation level, so he has no way to save other disciples. Ye Qingxuan''s Bing Ning Sword appeared in his hand, and the powerful spiritual power rushed forward, Tianxuan Leipo. In the next second, the men in black around him were instantly pierced by the lightning, and just after touching it, the clothes of the water froze in an instant. Ye Qingxuan said, "You all asked for this, you can''t blame me." Ye Shiwen and Ye Feng kicked these solidified guys into the river again, while Ye Qingxuan turned all the other men in black into that look, with that stiff movement, only the eyeballs were rolling. Moreover, I could still see these people, throwing them into the pool one by one, and all the disciples cleaned up those men in black. They walked towards their master Tianshu, and looked at the witch Zixuan in front of them. His cultivation base was so high, but his age seemed to be about the same age as them. Ye Qingxuan said, "Hey, big witch, your subordinates have already fallen into that pool of water, don''t you stop?" I just noticed that all the other people disappeared, and when the condensation on their bodies slowly melted, all of them came out of the water. But they didn''t dare to go forward, because Ye Qingxuan''s Bing Ning Sword could make them change back to the way they were before in an instant. "What are you **** doing standing there? Why don''t you get rid of these people quickly." After receiving Zixuan''s order, they flew to Ye Qingxuan and the others again. Ye Qingxuan used the Frozen Thousand Miles Jue. These guys originally wanted to come over to deal with Ye Qingxuan and the others, but now the lower body is completely frozen there, it is obvious that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation base is higher than theirs. Above them, unless this person has reached the Kunwu Realm, otherwise it is impossible to be above them, and Zixuan did not expect that the person in front of him has such a high level of cultivation that he has already reached the Kunwu Realm . That Zixuan condensed her spiritual power, and instantly slapped Tianshu. He was knocked back a few steps, but Tianshu was also knocked back a few steps. It is conceivable that this woman''s cultivation base has probably reached the big level. true spirit. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect people of their age to have such a high level of cultivation. Zixuan didn''t think that she was no match for Tianshu at all, but Tianshu seems to be about the same strength as him. Tianshu said, "Fight against our Tianmen, and you won''t be afraid that Tianmen will crush your Mosha Palace 300 at that time." "If you had the strength, you would have come here long ago, why wait until now." "Don''t think that the Devil Emperor is imprisoned by you now, and you can do whatever you want. Just relying on your current strength in Tianmen, being able to trap Mod also depends on Qin Hao''s ability." "Anyway, aren''t you incapable of bringing him out?" "Let''s wait and see, this matter will never be left alone." Zixuan turned around and took another look at Ye Qingxuan. Then he left with his own people, but this day the scriptures did not let his disciples stop him because he was already injured. Chapter 1182 Encountering Fengyang Grass He was just holding on all the time, Ye Qingxuan could see that when they left, the other disciples were stopped by the heavenly book when they were about to go up. When they left here, Tianshu spat out a mouthful of blood, he didn''t expect such a powerful palace master to be so powerful. Ye Qingxuan''s master, Master Yuhua, said, "Here is a Fengyang grass, you should find a way to get it." Ye Qingxuan immediately said, "Hurry up and take Master back to rest." Ye Shiwen and Ye Qi rushed back to the inn with the book of heaven, but Ye Qingxuan stayed here, he did not continue to collect dew, but looked for the Fengyang grass. Ye Qingxuan said while searching, "Master, what is the use of this grass?" "Of course it worked for you." As soon as Ye Qingxuan heard that it was useful for him, Ye Qingxuan immediately became interested, only then did he realize that this Fengyang grass would never grow in the pool water, so he looked for the outside of the Tianchi Lake. In a pile of weeds, a grass emitting faint light was found, which was like a sun. Although he is not as conspicuous as the sun, just a faint light, Ye Qingxuan said, "Master is he?" "That''s right, it''s him." Ye Qingxuan hurried back to the inn after taking away the Fengyang grass. Ye Shiwen said, "Where did you go?" "How is he, master?" "Master is fine, just suffered some minor injuries." "Just to check the situation, I''m going to see the master now." Ye Qingxuan came to Tianshu''s room, just as Tianshu put away his aura, Ye Qingxuan said, "Master, here it is." "This is a elixir specially designed to treat internal injuries." Tianshu knew Ye Qingxuan''s talent in alchemy, so he took Ye Qingxuan''s pill and took it directly. He didn''t expect to meet Zixuan this time, otherwise he basically carried this kind of pill with him. "I also didn''t expect that I would meet their people when I came out this time." "However, after they leave this time, they won''t make another move easily. Tomorrow, you still go there to collect the Heavenly Path." "It''s the master." Ye Qingxuan and the others came here again in the early morning of the next day and continued to pick the dew here. The surface of the water is very large, so many disciples entered it, and after a while they couldn''t see any traces. Because the grass that grows on the river is also very tall, and the flowers that bloom are taller than that grass, so when they collect dew, basically their heads are exposed, and their lower bodies are covered. Ye Qingxuan filled his bottle with dew in a short time. He put it in the bag around his waist, then flew to the shore, found a flat place and lay down. "¡§Why are they collecting so slowly? My side is already done." Ye Qingxuan planned to wait in place for a while, to see if they hadn''t finished the trend, Ye Qingxuan stood up to look, and turned to the rear, where there was actually a (good, good) bamboo forest. I didn''t expect that there would be a bamboo forest here. The bamboo here seems to be thicker than the one on Tianmen. Ye Qingxuan actually walked into the bamboo forest. No one here will notice his direction, those disciples are collecting dew there. After Ye Qingxuan entered here, there was a faint fragrance and a faint smog. "It smells so fragrant. Could it be that there are still people living here?". Chapter 1183 Ye Qingxuan walked over there, and he really saw a thatched house, and there were bursts of green smoke rising from the thatched house. There was an old man lying on a bamboo chair. Ye Qingxuan walked towards this side quietly, seeing this old man, he seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed. There is a big alchemy furnace in front of it, it seems that he should also be an alchemist. But does this need such a big pill furnace? Ye Qingxuan took a look and saw nothing, but he didn''t know what the scent was, but this was someone else''s place, so he couldn''t break in casually. Just as he was about to move away, the old man lying there spoke. "It''s all here, why are you leaving in such a hurry?" "I thought you were asleep, 303, but you didn''t." "Seeing that you are wearing this attire, you are a disciple of Tianmen." "The junior is a disciple of Tianmen." "Well! Which family?" "I''m in the Jiuyou family, a child of the Ye family." "You boy is quite real." The old man stood up slowly from the bamboo chair. "It must have been attracted by the aroma." "Hey, really, at first I was just curious, how could there be a bamboo forest here and smell this fragrance after walking in." "Come with me if you have a good fortune, brat." (ccab) Ye Qingxuan followed him in. In the kitchen, all the vegetables were neatly arranged, and a big pot was steaming. He opened the pot and saw that it was a pot of meat. "This wild game is delicious." "Since your kid is so lucky, sit down and eat with me." "Not so good." "Hahaha! Nothing bad." Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that he broke in unintentionally and met such a nice person. The old man not only entertained him, but also brought out other special dishes. Ye Qingxuan smiled and said, "Are you a food lover or an alchemist?" "Alchemist, did you see that huge alchemy furnace just now?" "That''s right." "I have a little understanding of alchemy, but I am not a real alchemist." "As for my identity, it''s better for you to be inconvenient to guide me." "Just treat me as an old man who lives in seclusion here. If you have time, you can come and sit with me." "Ah, it''s okay, but I won''t accompany you now. I think my brothers and sisters have finished collecting the celestial roads, and they won''t be able to find me in a while." "Go." Ye Qingxuan turned around and left here, but the old man kept looking at Ye Qingxuan, this young man was really talented. Just by looking at it, one can tell that Ye Qingxuan''s talent is great, and it''s obvious that this old man''s identity is not ordinary. When Ye Qingxuan walked out of the bamboo forest, Ye Shiwen and the others were just right, and they all finished their work. "Have you finished collecting your Tianlu?" "I''ve finished collecting them a long time ago. I''m waiting for you. I''m getting impatient." "Then where did you go?" "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went to the bamboo forest in front of me to have a rest." Chapter 579： Ye Qingxuan was thinking that that person must not want many people to bother him, otherwise he wouldn''t be living in seclusion here, so he told a lie. "Let''s go, let''s go back quickly, or the master will wait anxiously." All Jiuyou disciples left this place. Back to the inn. Seeing that they all came back, Tianshu''s hanging heart finally relaxed, and he himself has almost recovered. Who said that this internal injury won''t heal in a while, but he has no problem with flying now. Chapter 1184 Fortune Teller Bai Yan "Let''s end our experience this time. It will end half a month earlier. I will bring you out next time if I have a chance. I am worried that it will be dangerous for you to stay here for a while. Now that the collection of the Tianlu has been completed, we now Just go back to Tianmen." Ye Qingxuan and the others also knew that the master was thinking of them. In this case, they all flew with Tianshu Yujian and returned to Tianmen at an extremely fast speed. The other disciples of the family have not returned yet. After all, the training time this time is one month, and only Tianshu and the others have returned, which shocked the master a little. Wuchen said, "Why did you come back so soon, you were injured, what happened?" "I met people from the Demon Sha Palace when I took them to practice." "I got into a fight with Zixuan, I didn''t expect him to have such a cultivation level at such a young age." "So you were injured by him?" "The two of us were knocked back at the same time. I don''t know if he was injured or not, but I endured it. I was afraid that he would return. I resisted the fact that I was injured. So after half a month It''s time to bring them back~" "That place belongs to me at the foot of Tianmen. I never imagined that people from Mosha Palace would set foot here." "I didn''t expect to meet them in this place either." "I''m afraid they want to attract the attention of those inside the black tower." "Then what should we do?" "Don''t worry, they don''t have that kind of strength yet. There is no one from the Demon Sha Palace at the foot of my Tianmen." I saw that the moment he used his own internal cause, everyone in Tianmen could hear him. He ordered the four elders to expel people from Mosha Palace at the foot of Tiananmen. Bai looked at Changwen''s profound cultivation, which really made him envious. After today, he knew that his cultivation was still weak. The woman was obviously about the same age as him, and this cultivation could reach the Great True Spirit. It is necessary to break through the Great True Spirit. Back in his room, he forcefully laid his consciousness back and entered into his pendant. Ye Qingxuan said, "I have encountered enough things in this trip. The first thing is that I know that my cultivation is far from enough. The second thing is that I am very curious about the identity of the old man." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ The real person Yuhua''s figure appeared in front of Ye Qingxuan in a blink of an eye, the whole space was his, so he could appear and disappear at any time. "That man''s cultivation is very high. I think he is the long-lost fortune teller." Ye Qingxuan said, "There seems to be no fortuneteller, he is the only one James has disappeared for many years, and will appear here." ...0... "That''s right, it''s true that no one knows how to divination anymore. He can predict the future, but it takes a lot of her spiritual power. Every time he budgets, he will almost collapse. It''s also to avoid unnecessary troubles, so he disappeared. For a long time no one knew where he was." "I think everyone in the world thinks he''s dead. After all, it''s not just a hundred years since it disappeared." "I think he''s a pretty good guy." "Your boy is quite smart. You didn''t tell him where he is. If you told him, he would definitely not be there." Ye Qingxuan said, "That''s because I knew that he lived in seclusion in time, so I naturally don''t like others to harass him. I broke in unintentionally." 1. Chapter 1185 The Mad Emperor "nice." Ye Qingxuan said, "Does this divination technique really consume so much spiritual power?" "Of course, it takes a lot of spiritual power to know what will happen in the future, and if the spiritual power is not enough, accidents are easy to happen." Ye Qingxuan nodded. His master, Tianshu, has already told the master all the things along the way. The master said, "Is there something wrong with your Kizuna "307"?" "It''s okay, I just suffered some minor internal injuries, and I''ve almost recovered now." "Then you should take a good rest for a few days and adjust your breathing well. As for those disciples, let them concentrate on their cultivation." "Yes! Head." Tianshu naturally needs to rest for a period of time. Although he can still use his spiritual power to fly with his sword, he cannot use his powerful spiritual power to fight with the opponent. Once this happens, his injury will immediately disappear. Aggravated, so he had to rest to recover from his internal injuries. Ye Qingxuan was thinking about who that person named Qin Hao was, and how powerful he was. He turned his gaze to the highest mountain peak, and the houses floating on the mountain peak were places that no one had ever been to. Tianshu said that Qin Hao also had disciples, but since he was injured, he has never been out of the test, and he has never accepted disciples again. Although No. 7 is not the head of the sect here, his ability is very powerful, and even the supreme head of the Tianmen is far behind. The other disciples are all concentrating on cultivation, and Ye Qingxuan is no exception. He wants to break through his own realm, and wants to reach the realm he wants. The disciples of Jiuyoumen have been free to move around here, and it has been about half a month, and other disciples have come back one after another. When they saw that Jiuyou''s disciples had already returned. "Your speed is really fast enough. You came back before us. It''s less than a month''s experience." "How is our speed here? It''s only half a month of experience." "I only practiced for half a month, why is that?" Minglang didn''t expect that they had only practiced for half a month. When he saw the Heavenly Book, he walked over there and said, "What''s going on?" "Meet a little blogger, guess who you met?" "Who is it?" "Zi Xuan." "Isn''t that the Palace Master of Demon Sha Palace?" "That''s right!" "Then are you okay..." "I''m fine, I just suffered some internal injuries, don''t you think I''ve recovered?" "It''s just at the foot of Tianmen, how could we meet him?" "So I''m afraid they are attacking the black tower, that guy''s attention." "You mean, do they still want to kill Tianmen?" "That''s not good either." And Ye Qingxuan, a boring guy, actually ran to the black tower again. He had just entered the black tower, and suddenly the weather in this place changed. The sky that was originally extremely clear became cloudy, and streaks of lightning fell from the sky. The black lightning struck the entire mountain. The head looked at the situation on the 0.1 side. In this situation, it was usually the guy trapped there who wanted to break free. "Just because he wants to get rid of the shackles of the thousand-year-old black iron, it is simply a dream." The lightning kept falling down around the black tower, and even penetrated into the black tower. The black tower was no ordinary tower, and it was full of powerful energy. Ye Qingxuan did not expect to suddenly become like this. What a surprise! . Chapter 1186 Controlling Anger Walking up layer by layer of this black tower, as soon as he reached this space, he saw the guy in front of him going crazy. The devil emperor turned his back to Ye Qingxuan, and he kept raising his hands upwards, a powerful black spiritual power erupted from his body. Seeing his crazy appearance, he wanted to break free from the iron chains. Ye Qingxuan knew that this was the thousand-year-old black iron, and he couldn''t get rid of it. Even the walls of the tower''s dense space were made of thousand-year-old black iron, so He wanted to break free, but that was impossible. "Senior, there is no way you can escape if you do this. This is simply a waste of your spiritual power." Hearing the sound of someone talking, he turned around instantly to be Ye Qingxuan, and when he saw him, he was startled. The furious Devil Emperor''s eyes were red. Grinning his teeth, he looked terrified. Knowing Ye Qingxuan''s voice and seeing Ye Qingxuan''s figure, he seemed to have gradually regained his will. He began to restrain himself and stopped the riot, and the sky that was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder just now also changed. Some black clouds gradually faded away, the black lightning also dissipated, and the black spiritual power around the black tower disappeared instantly, and everything returned to calm. The head of Tianmen said, "He will be quiet after he has tossed enough." Ye Qingxuan is already familiar with the way, so he has not been discovered this time when he came in. "It''s you again, brat, why are you here again?" "Anyway, you helped me last time, so we can be considered friends." "Hahaha! You don''t have to be afraid to call your friends friends with the Devil Emperor. Those who stick to the door will tear you to pieces." "If you don''t tell me, who will know?" "You brat is really different." Ye Qingxuan brought over a food box and said, "This is what I brought you to eat, you won''t be able to eat anything here, right?" "You don''t have something to ask me, do you?" "What can I do?" "Are you so kind to come and see me?" "Why, if you suspect that this food is poisonous, then it''s up to you, eat it or not." "Hahaha! There is no place in this world that I, the Devil Emperor, can fear." "I don''t have the ability to see the person you mentioned now, but when I have the ability in the future, I will definitely see his brilliance." "Enjoy it slowly, I will take my leave first, I am afraid that I will be discovered if I stay here for a long time." Ye Qingxuan quietly left here. When he was walking on the gravel path, he saw Ye Shiwen. "Where did you go? Our master Tianshu has recovered, I can''t find you anywhere." Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base has reached Kunwu Realm, and he and the Great True Spirit are still on the edge. As long as he can break through the Great True Spirit, he can go to the highest mountain peak. Ye Qingxuan also came to Master Tianshu and said, "Have you recovered?" "I''m fine." 307 "Where would you go if you disappeared without a trace?" "I just took a nap in a tree." "Lazy again." "hey-hey!" "However, your kid''s talent is indeed good. Among the disciples of these families above Tianmen, you can be regarded as extremely outstanding." "Actually, I''m not lazy anymore, and I''ve been practicing diligently recently." "What realm did you break through to?" "We have reached Kunwu Realm." "Hahaha! They have all reached the Kunwu Realm." Chapter 580： "I have just reached this realm, and there is still a long way to go from you, Master." Chapter 1187 "It will be a matter of time before your talent emerges from the blue. It seems that a peerless genius will appear in all the families." After Ye Qingxuan left Tianshu, he returned to his room, and he still didn''t come to the space in his pendant idle. "You are clearly about to break through to the Great True Spirit, why did you tell your master that you have only broken through to the Kun Martial Realm?" The person who spoke was the real Yuhua. "Don''t I want to go to the highest mountain and see the rumored Qin Hao?" Ye Qingxuan closed his eyes, Panxi was inside the pendant, and he found that the spiritual power in the pendant would change as the master''s physical strength recovered. His master, Master Yuhua, just nodded in satisfaction and disappeared in an instant. Daoist Yuhua has a touch of divine consciousness. If he is in a better state here, the sharpness in this pendant will be very abundant, which is much more abundant than his spiritual power outside the Tianmen, so practicing here will get twice the result with half the effort. Zixuan said, "This time we are confronting the people of Tianmen at the foot of Tianmen, and they will definitely find a way to expel us here''." "You all think that this situation will make this matter bigger. My father and king will come here soon, and then we will attack the gate of heaven in one fell swoop." "Palace Master, the forces of other sects have been dismantled by us one by one, and their news has been intercepted by us. Now the people in Tianmen don''t know about it." "Well done, the purpose of this time is to prevent them from gathering together to deal with us." "The disciples of Tianmen Supreme are all disciples of the family. The four major families are very prestigious on this continent. If we attack Tianmen, will they help?" "Let''s not say that they are a hundred and eight thousand miles away from here, and it''s already too late to get here." "And my father is over there now. He may stir up disputes among the major families, and then they won''t have the leisure to help Tianmen." "The palace lord is famous." Look at the woman in front of her, she is wearing purple clothes all over her body, her long black and shiny hair is **** in a bun, and her eyes are half-up and half-covered with a sinister look on her face. He really deserves to be the Lord of the Demon Palace. I saw him wave his hand, and a black eagle landed on his wrist. He seemed to say something in his ear, and the black eagle flew away instantly. The black eagle flew to the top of Tianshan Mountain, landed on a huge tree, and looked around. When the night was quiet, he quietly flew into the black tower. Hei Diao has a strong spiritual power precisely because of this spiritual power, he directly penetrated into this enchantment, and the enchantment instantly closed to the top. He flew into the black tower, flew in directly from a window, and that The window was so small that only his body could pass through the spear. The devil emperor who was closing his eyes there suddenly opened his eyes. A look that seemed to shoot someone was revealed. (OK Zhao) The black eagle fell on his chain. He just did it a few times, then flew out and disappeared, only to see a smile on the corner of the Devil Emperor''s mouth, and then his eyes closed again. Ye Qingxuan was practicing in the pendant and never came out. His body was lying on the bed in his room. The head of the enchantment can naturally detect the change, but he thinks it is the sound of birds and beasts hitting, which is normal, because this thing happens often. Chapter 1188 Entering the Astrolabe A large amount of spiritual power was sucked into Ye Qingxuan''s body, and his dantian was full of spiritual power, which began to change, and it seemed that there was a tendency to break through. Daoist Yuhua appeared here again, and he nodded in satisfaction. He saw that Ye Qingxuan was about to break through to the Great True Spirit, and this disciple made him so proud. Such a talented disciple Tianmen also attaches great importance to him. The moment Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes, his own body lying on the bed glowed faintly. He had already broken through the Great True Spirit, and the meridians in his body had undergone earth-shaking changes. The strongest bloodline. Ye Qingxuan instantly felt that his body was filled with 310 energy and his consciousness returned to his body, and he sat up immediately. He walked outside, it was still late at night, the sky outside was very bright, and it was half moon now. Turning around and continuing to look, he looked towards the peak, and he was really curious about it. Ye Qingxuan quietly flew up directly, if he has broken through the Great True Spirit, he can naturally do it. No one noticed that Ye Qingxuan had fallen to the highest peak, and there were indeed guards at this place. Ye Qingxuan broke through the great true spirit, the two people in front of him didn''t have such powerful energy at all, and Ye Qingxuan came here quietly, the two of them didn''t notice it at all. Ye Qingxuan was the only person who could tell the entire mountain peak from these two people. It seemed that the person locked up in this room must be Qin Hao. He threw a stone forward, and the two people flew there in an instant. The cultivation of these two people hadn''t broken through to the Great True Spirit, so they couldn''t feel the existence of Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan took advantage of the two people to go there to check the situation, so he went in directly. This is a large hall, and in the middle of the hall, there is a huge alchemy furnace. Alone seems to have been unused for a long time, the hall has been cleaned spotlessly, and there is a barrier in front of this Alone. Ye Qingxuan walked around the barrier and looked back. He saw someone sitting cross-legged on a bed (ccab). The person sat there with his eyes closed, his hair partly tied up, and he was dressed in white. Ye Qingxuan opened the curtain and leaned closer. This guy didn''t seem to respond. Ye Qingxuan even shook his hand in front of his eyes, but there was still no response. He probed his breath with his hand, but there was no response. "Is this the legendary Qin Hao? How did he become like this?" "Could it be that he is long gone, this is just a body that has been seated." Looking at her figure, it should undoubtedly be Qin Hao. The temperament on his face is ordinary, which no one has ever had. Ye Qingxuan found a red spot between his forehead. He touched it lightly with his fingers, and instantly felt severe pain spread between his fingers. But he didn''t cry out, but when he looked in front of him again, the person in front of him disappeared, and he actually entered a world of stars, where the sky was full of stars, and what he stepped on was actually a Astrolabe. "How did I get into the astrolabe? What''s going on here?" At this time, he saw a person flying over from there. This person was none other than the person who was sitting there just now. He was suspended in mid-air. Said, "You are a disciple of Tianmen, which family do you come from?". Chapter 1189 Astrolabe Meets Qin Hao''s Spiritual Consciousness "Ye Qingxuan from Xiajiuyou Ye Family, are you Qin Hao?" "Hehehe! You can reach here, which means that you have broken through the Great True Spirit. It is really good that such a young disciple has such a cultivation level. It seems that you have opened the strongest bloodline of Jiuyou, disciple of Jiuyou. .¡± "It is indeed the opening of the strongest blood of Jiuyou." "I''m who you want to see.-" Ye Qingxuan said, "Are you really Qin Hao? The one who imprisoned the devil emperor in the black tower." "That''s right." "But how did you become like this?" "My strength is comparable to that of the devil emperor. In order to imprison him here, I have already spent my whole life''s cultivation." Ye Qingxuan said, "But I don''t think he''s doing well other than being imprisoned?" "So you''ve already been to the Black Tower." "Hey! Sorry, I was just curious, but when I saw him, he wanted me to see how you look." "You really are a unique disciple." "Being able to enter the black tower is also considered your ability, and ordinary disciples can''t enter if they want to enter." "I have been observing this astrolabe formation for a long time, and the originally inconspicuous Jiuyou suddenly became very bright. It seems that it is also because of you." "Then are you alive or dead?" Qin Hao said, "The me you see now is just a touch of consciousness. My body has already been painting while sitting there, and I will never wake up again." "Unless there is a top alchemist in this world who uses the power of iceberg snow lotus to inject into my body and activate my blood, otherwise I will stay in the astrolabe forever, and the gas will not match." "Is it that simple?" Qin Hao frowned and said, "Do you think this is a simple matter?" "If I can help you, but I don''t know where the iceberg snow lotus you mentioned is." "So you are still a pharmacist." "Or not just a pharmacist, and the level of refining medicine has reached the level you said. I don''t need to supplement my spiritual power as a top pharmacist. I can already rotate my spiritual power." "Hahaha! I said why the Jiuyou stars are so bright. It turns out that Jiuyou has replaced other families and become the brightest star." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Ye Qingxuan said, "I''m not interested in those, but I know one thing, if you exist with your cultivation base, I don''t think the Demon Shaman Palace can do anything it wants to do." "In addition to the radiance of the Jiuyou stars, it is true that the stars in their Demon Sha Palace are also faintly shining." "So, you can sense changes in all families and forces through the art of the stars." ....0 "Yes, I can indeed do it, but with my current ability, I can no longer tell them what I know. It is our fate that you can come here." "I can help you wake up!" "Do you know that you have broken the rules of Tianmen when you come here?" "Hey, I know you can''t help me out, but I have my own way." "Okay, wait for me." I saw Qin Hao wave his hand. It actually blocked all the stars around it. He swished into Ye Qingxuan''s mind. "I hope you can find a way to help yourself out, I will guide you to find that iceberg snow lotus." 1. Chapter 1190 Out of Danger That Qin Hao disappeared in an instant, and now Ye Qingxuan has to figure out how to get out safely? After rolling his eyes a few times, the ghost idea came. "Ah! Where is this?" The guards guarding the door rushed in immediately when they heard someone shouting, but saw a disciple from the door sitting there, as if he didn''t know anything. "How did you get in from "310"? When did you get here?" Ye Qingxuan said, "I''m wronged, I really don''t know where this is, how could I come here? I''m obviously sleeping in the room." The two of them glanced at each other, walked towards the back of the barrier, and found that Qin Hao''s body was still there, and then flew down with Ye Qingxuan to the middle mountain peak, where they saw their leader. The head of the sect saw these two guards coming with Ye Qingxuan, what is going on? It seems that Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base can''t climb the mountain above, how could he have these two guards escorting him. "Master, we saw this disciple in Qin Hao''s room." Ye Qingxuan said, "Sect Master Mingjian, this disciple''s cultivation level is not going to improve at all. The disciple just fell asleep and ran there for some reason. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have yelled." The palm prints are clear in his heart, Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation is indeed not going up, but who brought him up? Could it be someone from Mosha Palace? "I know you don''t have that ability, and your current cultivation base can''t improve at all. Who did this?" "When did that person go in? Neither of us noticed it at all." "Didn''t something strange happen?" "One thing is that we heard a strange sound, and then followed the sound and walked over, but found nothing. When we went back to the door to help, we heard his yelling." Chapter 581： It seems that someone provoked me to Tianmen, his purpose is to let us know how powerful he is, does he want to touch the black tower? "You two hurry back and guard Qin Hao, don''t let others take advantage of this opportunity, I will go to the black tower to check." "Yes! Head." Ye Qingxuan said, "Then what about me." "Since you don''t know about this, then don''t blame me, you go back to your own place..." "Thank you, Master!" Ye Qingxuan turned and left, with a smile in the corner of his eyes, he just dodged away easily. He returned to his room, and the voice in his head came in, "Stinky boy, do you always deceive my people from Tianmen like this?" "Where there is, I am just out of curiosity. Since I help you find Tianshan Snow Lotus and help you recover, how about you promise me not to tell this matter?" "Even if I want to say it now, I can''t say it. You can see my consciousness, which means that the two of us are destined. Do you think everyone can see it?" "Aren''t you afraid of me and won''t help you?" 0.1 "If you didn''t want to help, you would have stopped doing it long ago. You can get out with your skills. I also know that your cultivation base is very high." "Anyway, now that I''ve gotten out of my predicament, how can I help you find that iceberg snow lotus?" "Tianmen disciples going down the mountain without authorization will be severely punished. You should wait a little longer. After a while, the days of experience will start again. Take advantage of that opportunity and go.". Chapter 1191 "Your idea is not very good. You have to think about it. Every time a disciple of Tianmen goes to practice, the master and the disciples go together. How could I disappear?" "Don''t worry, the next time you go to practice, you will go to the Forest of Ten Thousand Beasts, and then you will have a chance." "It''s the Ten Thousand Beast Forest again, haven''t you been there once?" "Last time you were only on the periphery, this time you will continue to move forward." "I''m not in a hurry, as long as you can wait for me, it''s fine." Then Qin Hao stopped talking, and Ye Qingxuan was not talking to him at the moment. Their master Tianshu was injured this time, and they have returned after half a month of experience. They have already learned the Tianmen Supreme Kungfu, and their cultivation has improved. They will only stay here for three years. After three years Then he will leave Tianmen and return to his family. Ye Qingxuan followed what Qin Hao said and waited here. Sure enough, within two months, their power started again. This time the book said, "It is also very dangerous for us to enter the Ten Thousand Beast Forest this time. With your current strength, you can go deep, but there is still a limit." "When you get there, if you encounter any rare monsters, they may become your contracted beasts. Of course, everything depends on your fate." Ye Qingxuan and the others didn''t know that the people of those big families were fighting now, and they had already made a mess of it, which was exactly what the people of Mosha Palace did. And the palace lord''s father also came back, and saw that he looked about forty or fifty years old, and his face was just cold, without any other expressions. "Have you finished everything with Dad?" "My shot must be successful. Since the four major families have made trouble, I will watch Tianmen at night." "But I don''t know what''s going on with that fellow Qin Hao." "You don''t need to worry about it, you can stay here and the matter of checking is naturally left to me." "yes!" Those disciples have already gone out to experience, this guy took advantage of the dead of night, he really entered the Tianmen, his cultivation base is very high, he avoided the eyes of many people, but it is a pity that he did not avoid the head of the Tianmen, since he can To achieve the position of head of Tianmen, his cultivation level is naturally not low. Although he is not as powerful as Qin Hao, his ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "Someone broke in, hurry up and check over at the Black Tower." Immediately go to the black tower to check the situation with the elders, and sure enough, they found that someone broke in. He was using his own ability to break through the barrier, and his spiritual power was indeed strong enough. The head of the Tianmen flew over directly, facing him with palms, and the two of them retreated and landed steadily in the midair at the same time. Lei Zhentian said, "The cultivation of 313, the head of Tianmen, is indeed well-deserved. Unfortunately, your strength is comparable to mine, unless Qin Hao comes out." "Are you kidding, do you still need Qinghao to deal with you?" "He couldn''t be injured in that battle and hasn''t recovered yet?" "Hahaha! Just kidding, Qin Hao is the number one **** of war in the world, and it is absolutely impossible for the Devil Emperor to seriously injure him." One of the elders said, "Just because you want to break the barrier here, don''t dream here, the powerful magic circle in this barrier, but Qin Hao doesn''t know, the reason why he has full confidence will Didn''t show up.". Chapter 1192 Looking for Iceberg Snow Lotus "I hope it''s the same as what you said." "Do you think our Tianmen is a place where you can come and go whenever you want?" "Huh! I can come here and leave with full confidence." "Come on, set up the formation." As soon as Lei Zhentian heard the formation, he left with a whoosh, and a cloud of black air rushed directly into the distance at an extremely fast speed. The head of Tianmen said, "It seems that they just want to rescue the demon lord. Even if they want to take him out of the black tower, it is absolutely impossible for the millennium black iron to be able to cut it open without any profit. .¡± In fact, they didn''t set up an formation at all, they just frightened him. Who knew that Lei Zhantian was really fooled, turned around and left the place. Ye Qingxuan and the others have already arrived at the Ten Thousand Beast Forest, and all the disciples have entered the Ten Thousand Beast Forest to practice. This time, the master and the others are just waiting outside. Once they encounter any urgent matter, they can send a signal immediately, and Ye Qingxuan took advantage of this opportunity He was going to help Qin Hao find Tianshan snow lotus. Ye Qingxuan said to Qin Hao, "How long will it take to reach the place you mentioned? Could it be that I haven''t returned when they all return to the team?". "It depends on whether your speed is fast enough." "All right." I only heard Qin Hao say to Ye Qingxuan, "There is a three-stone top on this iceberg, and there is an iceberg snow lotus at that position. You can go to the iceberg and get there first." Ye Qingxuan summoned his own Bing Ning Sword, and directly moved forward with the sword. I didn''t expect him to be so fierce, which shocked Qin Hao a little. Could it be that this person will make a difference in the future? It doesn''t matter who he is who has the strongest blood in Jiuyou, and he has reached such a realm at such a young age. The sword he was stepping on turned out to be the Bing Ning Sword, and he was really talented. Jin Hao thought about it, if he didn''t have these talents, how could he become the most advanced alchemist. It seems that this person is more complicated than he imagined. Although he knew that Ye Qingxuan was a disciple of Tianmen and Jiuyou, he didn''t know how outstanding Ye Qingxuan''s talent was. Just like this, after meeting and flying to Frost, Ye Qingxuan flew directly to Frost, it''s really icy cold here, looking down from the top, you can quickly find the position of the Three Stones Dingtian. Ye Qingxuan pointed to that place and said, "Is it here?" "That''s right, let''s go!" Ye Qingxuan flew downward rapidly, and when his ice sword was about to fall on the iceberg, it flew back into Ye Qingxuan''s body in an instant, and Ye Qingxuan fell straight down, just landing on the thick snow . "¡§brother, what''s your situation? Why did you fly back by yourself?" "He can bring you here also has a lot to do with his attributes, otherwise you would have fallen down." "Go to the cliff behind here and look for the location of the iceberg snow lotus." Ye Qingxuan came to the back side of the Thirty Dingtian, and there was indeed a cliff, it seems that this Qin Hao really (very well) knew the location of the iceberg snow lotus. But when he saw this section of teeth, he was instantly shocked. There is another scene under the mountain peak, there is no such white snow below, but a piece of green grass, but above the cliff is still looking like a world of ice and snow, looking at the sun shining brightly in the sky above, with thousands of rays of light. It is really beautiful when it shines on the cliff on the back side. He found several white flowers in the crevices of the cliff. Chapter 1193 Get the Iceberg Snow Lotus Ye Qingxuan said, "Since I can''t fly with the sword here, how can I get those lotus flowers?" "Of course I climbed down." "Brother, don''t say you want my life." "The only way is that you said you would help me, but I didn''t ask you to help me." "You are a fickle fellow, but I, Ye Qingxuan, always keep my word. Since I have promised you, I will definitely get it for you." Ye Qingxuan really climbed down. The uneven rock on the top of the cliff was just right for him. He climbed up and walked forward little by little. Yes, he stretched that arm down, it was still more than a dozen away. He pushed down again, and he almost touched it with a little force, and then moved forward a little bit, and finally touched the snow lotus. He plucked off the snow lotus, and was about to go up, when the stone on it fell instantly, and Ye Qingxuan also fell down, but he tightly held the snow lotus in his hand. At this time, his Bing Ningjian flew out by itself, and instantly faded to support him underneath. "It''s still interesting enough for you, otherwise I would have fallen." Out of the range of the broken tooth, Bing Ningjian can fly directly. Qin Hao said, "Because the place where the three stones top the sky is a relatively sacred place, the barracks ships cannot meet (ccab) fly here, but they can after leaving the place where the three stones top the sky." "Why didn''t you say it earlier? If I said it earlier, I would have come down early, so as to save me from falling." "Sorry, I thought you knew." Ye Qingxuan really stared at him several times in his heart, but it''s a pity that this guy is just a **** stone, if he really stood in front of Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan would have been angry a long time ago. This atmosphere belongs to the atmosphere, he is indeed not his opponent, this Qin Hao has a very high level of cultivation. Ye Qingxuan thought for a while and said, "I''m curious, why you are not the head of this Heavenly Sect despite your high cultivation base." "There''s nothing to be curious about. I don''t like being the head of the sect, so I decided not to do it naturally." "Maybe what you said is right, don''t say that you don''t like being the head, even if the head is for nothing, I don''t like being this, how nice it is to be free." Qin Hao was in Ye Qingxuan''s mind, so there was a faint smile on Shenshi''s face. "You are the funniest and most talented of all the Tianmen disciples I have met." "Hey, thank you for the compliment! I finally know why you haven''t accepted apprentices for so long. It turned out to be the reason. No wonder they said that you only accept one apprentice each time, but since the duel with the devil emperor, you have never accepted any Apprentice, it turns out that you only have a wisp of divine consciousness left now." The two of them talked and chatted, and unknowingly arrived in the forest of ten thousand beasts. Ye Qingxuan entered the forest and hurried to find the monsters here. He had been delayed for a while, and the speed of the other disciples must be faster He is fast. Especially that Yuhuatian, his ability is stronger than other disciples, besides Ye Qingxuan, he is the strongest here, so after Ye Qingxuan entered here, he hurried to find the monsters here. He has searched here for so long, but he didn''t find a monster or even a DJ. Could it be that he was scared away by his aura? This is impossible, the monsters in the Forest of Ten Thousand Beasts, their spiritual power is very powerful, and their level is also very high. Chapter 1194 Contract Thunder Cloud Leopard He heard the sound of fighting in front of him, and when he looked closer, it turned out to be Yu Huatian, who was fighting with a seventh-rank monster, and there were no other disciples beside him. It was obvious that this monster was quite powerful. It has white feathers all over its body, with black spots, and a pair of light-white wings on its back. The figure looks like a white leopard, Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect such a coincidence, he ran into this guy just after falling down, but this monster is really good. Yuhuatian seems to feel that someone is approaching him, but he can''t be distracted now. Once distracted, he will definitely be injured by this guy, because this is a seventh-level monster. If he is not serious, he will definitely be injured by this guy. Get hurt. He said loudly without turning his head, "No matter which family you are a disciple of, get out of here quickly." Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s just a coincidence that I came here, who cares about staying here, you take your time to play with him." It was Ye Qingxuan, even if it was Ye Qingxuan, he didn''t have time to pay attention to him now, he just focused on dealing with the monster Ye Qingxuan in front of him, I really admire this guy. Ye Qingxuan did not continue to disturb Tada and left here, walking towards the depths. This is a huge bird in the sky, sitting towards him, I saw colorful feathers all over his body, the feathers are very shiny, obviously the level of this monster is not low, its name is five~color beast. The powerful Ye Qingxuan rolled over, dodging his attack, and then the weapon in his hand appeared-. The icy power of Bing Ningjian. It burst forward in an instant, and I saw him waving his colorful wings, and with a strong flap, he was able to forcibly receive Ye Qingxuan''s - attack. Ye Qingxuan said, "What a powerful monster." Qin Hao said, "Although this monster is high enough and powerful, it doesn''t suit you at all." Chapter 582： The real Yuhua in the pendant said, "This monster is not suitable, you take his magic core and leave as soon as possible." It''s the same as what master Qin Hao said, it seems that this monster is really not suitable for him. His master Yuhua Zhenren knew that Qin Hao was in his mind, but Qin Hao didn''t know the existence of the person inside the pendant. Ye Qingxuan violently released his Heavenly Thunder Profound Soul, using his powerful thunder and lightning power and his cultivation of the Great True Spirit, Qin Hao was still a little shocked when his cultivation burst out, even though he knew Ye Qingxuan could break into it. His dormitory, that proves that his cultivation base has reached the Great True Spirit. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ When he saw Ye Qingxuan showing the realm of the Great True Spirit, he was still a little shocked that such a talented disciple was really a blessing to his Heavenly Sect, and even more so to the Jiuyou family. ¡­ Although the level of the monster was high, it was still not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent, and Ye Qingxuan took it down and took his magic core. On the other side, Yuhuatian has already used his ability to make a contract with that monster. This monster is called Leiyun Leopard, and it is extremely rare, otherwise Yuhuatian would not have thought of contracting him. Yu Huatian was very proud, he didn''t believe that Ye Qingxuan could contract a monster more powerful than him. Seeing Ye Qingxuan going to the place ahead, he also walked towards the front, and found some colorful feathers on the ground, it seems that Ye Qingxuan met the colorful longevity contract and killed him. He knew that the task this time was not only to contract monsters, but also to get the magic core one. Chapter 1195 Fell to the bottom of the cliff He didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation was much higher than his. He thought that the strength of the two people was comparable, so he followed Ye Qingxuan quietly, if he could get rid of Ye Qingxuan here, wouldn''t he become the best disciple of all the families? Then he is still the proud Yuhuatian from before, and no one will talk behind his back. He clearly watched Ye Qingxuan walking towards "317" ahead, but suddenly disappeared, where did this person go? He ran over to check, but still did not see Ye Qingxuan, how could this be possible? The meeting disappeared under his nose, and he chased forward for a certain distance. He thought it should be nearby, and he would not go too far. Maybe Ye Qingxuan found his trace and hid on purpose. . Yu Huatian thought for a while, he flew up a big tree and looked around, but he still didn''t find Ye Qingxuan. As for Ye Qingxuan, he was walking, and suddenly fell down. He didn''t know how far he had slid down, and finally fell to the bottom. It was so dark that he couldn''t see anything clearly. He knew that he had fallen into a hole, and he groped forward cautiously. There was no light here, and he could see that his feet seemed a little slippery. The sound of running water he heard showed that the hole was not without an exit. Ye Qingxuan said, "If I''m trapped here, then you won''t be able to get out. If not, I don''t have anyone to refine the elixir for you." Qin Hao''s divine stone was sitting cross-legged in Ye Qingxuan''s mind. He didn''t even have needles in his eyes, and then said lightly, "I don''t care anymore, I''m not a living person in the first place." "Well then, it depends on my fate. If I can go out, I can go out. If I can''t, I can stay here." Who knew that Qin Hao stopped talking, so calm, not afraid at all. After Ye Qingxuan walked for a certain distance, he found that there seemed to be light ahead, and the sound of running water became louder and louder. It seemed that there was an exit ahead. Since he could see the light, it meant that there must be an exit ahead. He fell down so deep from above, and came out from this place again, this must be the bottom of a cliff, otherwise, where did he fall? As I walked forward, the light became more and more obvious. I finally saw the sound of running water in front of me. It turned out to be a waterfall... Below the waterfall is a pool of water, the waterfall is constantly flowing downwards, but the pool of water only has such a large area but does not overflow, which makes Ye Qingxuan feel very shocked. "What''s the situation? Why is it like this?" Qin Hao could also see the scene in front of him, he knew that there must be something strange in this pool of water. But he didn''t say anything, this was something Ye Qingxuan was going to face, and he solved it naturally. I wanted to go over and check for a second, but the pool of water instantly condensed into ice, the waterfall that flew down became a glacier, and even a stretched drop of water turned into ice particles. Ye Qingxuan lightly touched the ice surface with his hand, and it exploded instantly. Something fluffy like a ball flew out of it, and hit Ye Qingxuan on the head with a bang. He also flew to the chick so hard that he didn''t even notice that there was another person here, so the two of them collided with each other, and stars appeared above their heads. I can still see it clearly, it is a white thing like a snow ball, what kind of thing is this, with a pair of wings behind it. Chapter 1196 Take the initiative to make a contract with Ye Qingxuan Ye Qingxuan grabbed him and said, "What are you? Why are you hitting my head?" The babbling didn''t know what to say, and Ye Qingxuan couldn''t understand, he threw him forward and threw him on the ground, the guy rolled over and squatted for a few times before stopping, his head was dizzy again. There is really a cliff on the side of Bobai Vientiane, it seems that he guessed it right, and he can only meet and fly up. He just wanted to summon his Bingning Sword. That round thing flew over, he was suspended in the air and looked at Ye Qingxuan. Suddenly he rushed over, bit Ye Qingxuan''s finger, Ye Qingxuan swung it back and forth, and threw that guy out again. "It hurts!" At the moment when the bitten blood on his finger was about to drip, the guy''s dizziness hadn''t ended yet, he rolled over to catch the drop of blood, and the blood dripped on that chubby body. It disappeared in an instant, and a contracted beast appeared in Ye Qingxuan''s body. "No way, what are you? How did you become my contract beast?" Xia Ke is finished, this contracted beast that can be contracted once, but his contracted beast looks like this, how can it have any combat power. Ye Qingxuan was really speechless, why was he so unlucky, he contracted this guy after falling from the top, if he summoned him this time, wouldn''t it make people laugh to death? But Qin Hao knew that this kid was a blessing in disguise. This is the legendary ice-type beast. Although he is not that powerful yet, he is very lucky to have this monster Ye Qingxuan, but this ice-type beast He seemed to like that Ye Qingxuan took the initiative to make a contract with him. Ye Qingxuan''s master didn''t speak all the time, probably because Qin Hao was in Ye Qingxuan''s mind, and Ye Qingxuan didn''t reveal the news, his master didn''t speak, and he didn''t ask again. Ye Qingxuan summoned Bing Ningjian to meet Feifei and rushed directly to the cliff. At this time, Yu Huatian, who was hiding there, saw Ye Qingxuan''s figure, "It turned out that it fell, why did I say it disappeared?" Yu Huatian revealed himself, walked towards this side, and said, "This training is about to end, you guys have harvested a few magic cores." Ye Qingxuan said, "Just one, didn''t you see it too?" "Hmph! I wish you good luck, then I''ll go first." Originally, he wanted to follow Ye Qingxuan when he saw him duel with high-level monsters, and take the opportunity to sabotage, but he didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan only received one magic core. He really wanted to see him in embarrassment, so he decided to give up. What the Tianmen people didn''t expect was that they thought they had forced that Lei Zhentian back. However, Lei Zhentian attacked the black tower of Tianmen again. This time he seemed to bring some magic weapon, a powerful magic weapon with a kind of formation condensed in it, and he used this formation 317 to sneak into the black tower. "How to untie the thousand-year-old black iron of the Devil Emperor, as long as you tell me, I will think of all ways." "Only with the blade of flame can the millennium black iron be chopped off." "The subordinates know that the subordinates retreated first. I think the head of the sect that day has already rushed over here." "Go." Lei Zhentian disappeared with his magic weapon. The head of Tianmen said, "Obviously someone broke into this place, how could there be no trace?" "Shall we go in and take a look?" The headmaster waved his hand and walked into the enchantment. He entered the black tower and saw the devil emperor still sitting there without moving. Chapter 1197 "It''s best not to play any tricks. If someone enters here, do you think I won''t know? No matter who comes here, they can''t cut open the millennium black iron." The devil emperor ignored him and said nothing, turned around and disappeared into the tower, and appeared outside the barrier in the next second. "There is nothing unusual inside. The disciples we have experienced this time will be back soon, right?" "Yes, the head." "I hope that the major families will send more excellent disciples this time. Now we can see that apart from Ye Qingxuan of Jiuyou who has the powerful blood of Jiuyou, he is the Yuhuatian of the Yu clan." "What does the master mean?" "I know that Ye Qingxuan, the strongest bloodline of Jiuyou this time, is very talented. I heard that he has cultivated all the cultivation bases once, and everything is very good." "That''s right it''s him." "Jiuyou''s disciples this time are really outstanding. I am very satisfied. If the two of them can reach the cultivation level I want after three years, they can stay here." "The head of the sect wants to find someone to inherit Qin Hao''s mantle." "His physical body has already painted, and his disciples have gone their separate ways. I still want to find an heir for him." When Yu Huatian left here, Ye Qingxuan said, "This guy is really annoying. I didn''t expect him to follow me. Didn''t he always look for me here?" He saw a signal in the sky, and all the disciples gathered towards the signal position. It seemed that this training was coming to an end, and he hadn''t done anything yet, only received a magic core from a colorful beast. When he was walking back, he encountered another powerful monster, which turned out to be an eighth-level monster, Chilian Beast! "Would you like to be so lucky? I was about to leave here, and I ran into another eighth-level monster." The spiritual power of Ye Qingxuan''s Great True Spirit exploded instantly and the spiritual weapon in his hand appeared. "Let''s work together to take down this guy." After the Bing Ningjian flashed twice, he and Ye Qingxuan went forward to clean up the Chilian Beast. The eighth-order monster was indeed powerful, and the huge tail swung towards Ye Qingxuan. After signing the contract, he will have the ability of this monster, and will transform into an illusory form behind him, and he will have the energy of this monster when confronting others. Whether it is a plant remembering a monster or an animal, remembering a monster as long as it has powerful energy will be inherited by them, and what Ye Qingxuan inherits is this fat white dumpling. I don''t know what he is, anyway, this monster is not very good. Facing the eighth-level monster Chilian Beast in front of you, he is indeed very powerful, but he is so cruel. Once this guy makes a contract, he can easily control your mind, so no one would like to contract Chilian Beast. Ye Qingxuan could only use his most powerful energy to kill him, the real spirit, how could he not be able to deal with this guy. The powerful ice energy spread again, coupled with Ye Qingxuan''s (good Zhao) Thunder Soul, the guy Frozen Wanli exploded instantly, and an eighth-level magic core fell into Ye Qingxuan''s hands. Ye Qingxuan said, "¡§¡§ you''re done." Running forward at a very fast speed. The file flew in front of him in an instant, and he almost forgot that he could still fly with a sword? He jumped up and stood on the ship, and flew forward with a whoosh. When Ye Qingxuan arrived here, everyone had already arrived, and he was the only one left. Chapter 1198 Nine Nethers Win Tianshu said, "Everyone is here, let''s go back to Tianmen now." Ye Shiwen said, "Why are you so slow? The other families have already left, and we are the only ones left." "You don''t know that when I was rushing towards this direction, I was stopped by a red beast." "That''s an eighth-order monster." "Aren''t you kidding, how can you be his opponent with the eighth-level monster, and the red beast is very evil." "Anyway, I''ve already taken it down, and the magic core is in my hands." "Hmph! You seem to be a different person all of a sudden. What kind of cultivation is it? You can even defeat Bajie monsters. Do you have any secrets from us?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Who doesn''t have a 317 secret, don''t you?" "That''s right." "Hurry up, pig head, I won''t be able to keep up for a while." Ye Shiwen and Ye Qingxuan quickly followed the team in front. After they left here, everyone flew with their swords from the sky to Tianmen. Look at the disciples who are flying Yujian in the distance, they are really magnificent, people from other families have already arrived at Tianmen, only the Jiuyou family was the last one to arrive here, they landed smoothly with their master, put away themselves spirit weapon. "This time the experience is over, every disciple has his own harvest, let''s see which family wins." I saw a person standing in front of the Jiuyou family holding a plate. Every family has such a person, and each disciple sent up the magic core he received. Chapter 583： They all have a lot of magic cores, they are all of the fifth-level and sixth-level feather clan, Yu Huatian got a seventh-level, and the magic core of the Jiuyou family is not a minority. Ye Qingxuan took his two magic cores. It was shocking that there was actually an eighth-level magic core, which could be seen at a glance, because the eighth-level magic core was even brighter. The physical strength of the eighth-order magic core is very abundant, how could such a powerful magic core not be seen? Yu Huatian frowned, didn''t Ye Qingxuan say, "Did he only get one seven-color thin? How come there is an eighth-level magic core?" The seventh-order magic core has already shocked the master, but he did not expect (ccab) that there is an eighth-order magic core belonging to Jiuyou, and it is the most talented disciple. The master nodded, he is really Happy. "Not bad, really good." The winner this time is the Jiuyou family. All Jiuyou family disciples will enter the training tower and reward them with two days of training in the training tower. Disciples of the Jiuyou family, don''t mention how happy they are, who don''t know how abundant the spiritual power is in the cultivation tower above the Tianmen. The others were talking a lot, because they didn''t expect that the disciples of the Jiuyou family could get the magic core of the eighth-level monster. This is simply too shocking, not to mention that they did not meet, even if they met the eighth-order monster, they would not be his opponents. Yu Huatian''s hands clenched again and made a crunching sound. The killing intent in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. Ye Shiwen said, "Ye Qingxuan, you are really powerful. If it weren''t for your eighth-level magic core, there would be nothing left in Jiuyou." "It''s also a coincidence. I didn''t expect that I would meet him." Ye Feng said, "Show you the monster I contracted." Ye Feng used the spiritual power on his back, and a phantom of spiritual power appeared instantly, and a huge black eagle flapped its wings behind him. This is the spiritual beast he contracted, which is very beautiful. Chapter 1199 Being Laughed at Ye Shiwen said, "What a mighty monster, let me show you mine." Ye Shiwen''s monster plant is a monster like a vine, and the illusory figure spreading behind him can see how powerful this monster is. Ye Qingxuan said, "Plant-type monsters are not bad. This kind of vine is quite powerful. When entangled, it becomes tighter and tighter, and it will release toxins." "Show yours and let us see-" It''s really embarrassing, they can''t let them see that their monster is just round. So Ye Qingxuan didn''t intend to show his monsters, he said, "I, I''m not as lucky as you, I don''t have contracted monsters." Ye Qi said, "Who would believe it? You must have contracted some more powerful monster, so you dare not show it to us, right?" "No! Really not." Ye Qingxuan did not admit that he had contracted a monster, but at this moment that monster appeared by itself, appearing behind him, and that phantom instantly made everyone else laugh out loud. "What is this? This is the monster you contracted with." "Hahaha!" Ye Qixiao''s stomach hurts, this monster is too cute. Ye Shiwen said, "Ye Qingxuan, are you kidding me? What is your contract? She''s so round and cute." "I don''t know what he is. He came up and bit me, and he became like this." "Hahaha!" "I think you don''t have to fight this time in the monster beast competition. Why do you fight this guy like this?" These people are all laughing here, except for the people from the Ye family, everyone else is like this. Ye Qingxuan really didn''t understand why he would come out by himself? It casually manifests its own form without its own summoning. Ye Qingxuan strode away angrily. He returned to his room and said angrily, "Aren''t you my contracted beast? Why did you come out without my summoning?" Qin Hao said, "I''m afraid it''s because you don''t recognize his existence, so he came out by himself." If you don''t say anything, I almost forgot about you. The iceberg snow lotus has been brought back, what else do you need? "You need your powerful spiritual power, and you also need the blood in my body." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Go to your palace again. If I go up, I will be discovered. How can I explain this time?" "You don''t need to come out this time, you can refine the elixir there, and feed it to me after refining it. Isn''t that all right? You don''t need to explain." "What a hassle." ......0 In the dead of night, Ye Qingxuan met Fei quietly, and flew to the nice palace, the two guards were still there, he had to find a way to lure them away, the last method has been used, this time How should he use it once? After thinking about it for a while, he condensed the spiritual power of his great true spirit, and shot forward. The two of them thought that someone had invaded here, and immediately chased forward. Ye Qingxuan went in with a whoosh. , was not discovered by these two guys. Qin Hao said, "There is a secret room behind that mural, you open that secret room first and hide for a while, and the two of them will come in and check right away." Ye Qingxuan hurried over to open the secret room behind the manga and hid in. Sure enough, those two guys came back together again. Chapter 1200 Refining Medicinal Pills After the two people walked in, they walked towards the back of the barrier. The two of them checked carefully to make sure that there was indeed no one in the room and walked out. There were puzzled expressions on the faces of the two of them. "It won''t be the same as last time, will it?" "That ray of spiritual power seems to be a master of a great true spirit." "Then what should we do? We didn''t find anyone, and there''s nothing like "March 20" here. Anyway, we''re just guarding this place, as long as there''s nothing wrong here." Ye Qingxuan came out from behind the painting. He came to Qin Hao''s body and squatted down, took out a finger and pricked a few drops of blood into the medicine bottle. Then follow Qin Hao''s instructions and enter the back of the painting again. He walked along this secret room to the inside, there is really something hidden in it. After entering here, I found that there are many precious medicinal materials hidden in this secret room. According to Qin Hao, he just stopped in this secret room. Ye Qingxuan walked to a shelf and looked at the herbs on the shelf. With a shocked expression on his face, he said to Qin Hao, "This is too much herbal medicine, you are really amazing." "Okay, let''s refine it quickly." "Ye Qingxuan took out the iceberg snow lotus, and took out the first drop of blood just now." He began to help Qin Hao refine the elixir, using Qin Hao''s first blood and the effect of Bingshan Xuelian, he proposed that the essence of Bingshan Xuelian was fused with Qin Hao''s blood. With Ye Qingxuan''s level of refining medicine, Qin Hao could tell at a glance that he didn''t lie to himself. He is really a top alchemist, and this alchemy seems to be very proficient, this kind of thing should not be done once or twice. Qin Hao didn''t speak, his divine stone was waiting there quietly. Time passed bit by bit, this stem is extremely difficult to refine, for a high-level alchemist, he has refined such a proficient step for so long. It was very difficult for Ye Qingxuan to condense these two things together bit by bit with his own spiritual power. It''s not that Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual power is not enough, but that the synthesis of this kind of elixir is very difficult, if there is a slight difference, then the synthesis will not be possible. But Qin Hao''s consciousness was not in a hurry at all, he sat there very steadily, he knew that it was his destiny to succeed... The two guards have been walking here for so long, and there is still no movement. It seems that it was just a coincidence. Soon Ye Qingxuan fused these two things together. A blood-red pill was formed. Ye Qingxuan put the pill into a white porcelain bottle. Ye Qingxuan said, "It has been successful, what should I do next?" "Put this elixir into the mouth of the gas and help it swallow it." "Are you kidding me? I''ll help you swallow this elixir." "This is the only way now, do you have any other way?" Ye Qingxuan thought about it for a while, and he was right, who else could do this besides him being able to make 0.1 pills for this body, he quietly walked out of this secret room, and the two guards were still guarding there. Ye Qingxuan squatted down, opened Qin Hao''s mouth and put the pill in, but it was just a body, how could he swallow it? He raised Qin Hao''s head, and pinched it with his hands. Chapter 1201 Qin Hao wakes up But the elixir was still stuck in his mouth, and he couldn''t swallow it at all. Ye Qingxuan poured a glass of water beside him, poured it into his mouth again, but he still couldn''t swallow it, what should he do? He said to Qin Hao, "Then I can only apologize." Seeing Ye Qingxuan hit Qin Hao''s chest with a palm, and then poured spiritual power into it, he forcefully sucked in the elixir that was stuck in his mouth. The elixir entered Qin Hao''s belly, and Ye Qingxuan was waiting there for the divine stone in his mind, which had already disappeared. He wondered if Qin Hao could wake up. This guy really woke up, Ye Qingxuan first saw his eyes move slightly, Ye Qingxuan immediately stood up and looked again, the eyes that slowly opened were exactly the same as that divine sense, with the same expression and demeanor. Ye Qingxuan said, "You are finally awake." Qin Hao stood up, Ye Qingxuan looked at his figure and demeanor, he was really a handsome man. The two guards were standing outside. They seemed to hear movement in the room, but there was still movement after listening carefully. The two of them opened the door and walked in. When they saw Qin Hao, they squatted on the ground and clasped their fists. "My lord, you are awake." "kindness!" "You two go back first, go back and have a good rest, you don''t have to stay here today." "We haven''t notified the head of this matter yet." "No, I''ll go to the head of the house myself." "yes!" The two guards left here. Ye Qingxuan came out from behind the screen and said, "Then I can go back now, right?" "Come with me." Ye Qingxuan thought about what Qin Hao was going to do? Since he asked himself to follow him, it''s okay to go, anyway, Qin Hao will not harm himself. Together with Qin Hao, he flew from the top mountain peak to the middle position, and arrived at the palace of the master. The head of Tiantianmen was shocked the moment he saw Qin Hao. "My lord, you are awake." "I just woke up and came to inform you." "It''s really great that you can wake up, this is a great blessing for my Tianmen." He looked at Ye Qingxuan behind Qin Hao, and asked, "At this time." "He is a disciple of Jiuyou, and he is also the most outstanding disciple of this class. I decided to accept him as a disciple." Ye Qingxuan wondered what the **** he was doing, and he didn''t say he wanted to worship him as a teacher, so why did he make the decision himself? But now it''s hard for him to say anything, after all, the head of Tianmen is here, and he is the lord of Tianmen, how could he refuse him? Chapter 584： You must know that people who want to be Qin Hao''s apprentice are queuing up. "That''s exactly what I mean. I just thought that no matter whether you wake up or not, I will choose the two best disciples, and 320 will choose one of them to become your disciple." "No, I''ll just choose him." "Okay, then I know." "Ye Qingxuan was able to lose under Qin Hao''s sect and become his apprentice. This is also your luck. From today onwards, you don''t need to practice with Tianshu and others. You can go directly to the top mountain and practice with Qin Hao." "I know the master." The head of Tianmen nodded, and then said, "Recently, the people from the Demon Palace have repeatedly attacked. I think they want to take away the Demon Emperor in the black tower." "It''s going to happen sooner or later." "Fortunately, you have awakened, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to deal with the Devil Emperor with our abilities.". Chapter 1202 Take Ye Qingxuan as a disciple "Although he is now trapped with the thousand-year-old black iron, the people of this Mosha Palace will definitely try every means to rescue him." Ye Qingxuan said, "What exactly does this devil emperor want to do?" "What he did for the Devil Emperor is very understandable. The most important point is that he never considers killing people for the sake of the world, just like killing an ant." Ye Qingxuan understood, what the sect leader meant was that this devil emperor regards human life as nothing, and he only regards himself as the most important thing. Now there is only one person in Tianmen who can restrain the Devil Emperor, and that is Qin Hao. Qin Hao has just recovered now, and his skill has not yet fully recovered. Ye Qingxuan and Qin Hao went back there again. They thought they could go back, but unexpectedly they stayed here. Ye Qingxuan said, "Why do you accept me as a disciple?" Qin Hao said very calmly, "Don''t you want to worship me as your teacher?" "Of course I don''t want to. What''s the benefit of having you as my teacher?" A faint smile appeared on Qin Hao''s face, and he said, "How do you see me here?" "It''s really good, and those treasures in your collection are even better." "You are my apprentice now, so as long as it belongs to me, it is your benefit, isn''t it enough?" "Are you serious?" "certainly!" "Then good master, please be respected by the apprentice." Qin Hao helped Ye Qingxuan up and said, "You are the most talented disciple I have ever seen. The reason why I accept you as a disciple is that you have a heavy task." "What can I do?" "From now on, the task of dealing with the Devil Emperor will be entrusted to you." "Why? Can''t you handle him?" Qin Hao''s eyes became a bit vicissitudes, "To be honest, I fought against the devil emperor, and my soul was damaged. Otherwise, do you think I will become what I was before?" It is precisely because of this that even if I regain my ability, I will not be able to reach the level I was before. This time, if the Devil Emperor is really taken out of the black tower by them, I will not be able to stop him, so it all depends on you. " "With my cultivation base, how can I be the opponent of the Devil Emperor?" "You are indeed not his opponent now, but in time, you will surpass him sooner or later." Ye Qingxuan nodded, but this responsibility is really big enough. The moment the head of Tianmen announced that Ye Qingxuan became Qin Hao''s apprentice, everyone showed envious eyes, of course, there was only one person who did not, he was Yuhuatian, he was very jealous of Ye Qingxuan, he did not expect Qin Hao to wake up the first time The first thing is to accept Ye Qingxuan as his apprentice. He already had the intention to kill Ye Qingxuan, and now that he became Qin Hao''s apprentice, he wanted to get rid of Ye Qingxuan even more. "¡§He''s taken all the good stuff out of it." Ye Shiwen said, "This Qin Hao accepted Ye Qingxuan as his apprentice just as soon as he transformed into a disciple. Could it be that he was recommended by the head?" Ye Qi said, "You can''t call him Qin Hao, you have to call him Your Honor." OK) Got it." "From now on, Ye Qingxuan will be Qin Hao''s disciple, and also his last disciple." Tianshu also knew that Ye Qingxuan would not practice with him anymore. From today on, Ye Qingxuan would practice with Qin Hao on the top of the mountain. With his current ability, he really couldn''t teach Ye Qingxuan anything. He followed Qin Hao is also just right. Meng Zui said, "This is really a good thing, I didn''t expect Qin Hao to wake up.". Chapter 1203 Looking for the Blazing Blade Huaying said, "Ye Qingxuan''s talent is extremely great, what we have learned is not the same, he won''t." At the same time, the people in the Demon Palace are also thinking about the black tower here. Last time, Lei Zhentian came to test it out, and then he went to look for the blade of flames, cut off the millennium black iron and released the magic weapon. emperor. The head of Tianmen said, "This blade of flame is about to be born in the magma land. This time, all the disciples will go there to find the blade of flame. They must not let the people of Mosha Palace get it. Once they get this thing, it will be very important. Maybe sneak into the black tower and let the devil emperor go." As soon as Yu Huatian heard this sentence, he knew that 323 had a good chance to do something this time, if he could kill Ye Qingxuan along the way, wouldn''t it be a good thing for him. Knowing that he is not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent, but he will try every means, he does not believe that Ye Qingxuan cannot be eliminated. Since there is such a good opportunity, he will definitely seize it. All the disciples set out towards the magma land of Raging Flame Blade, and Ye Qingxuan was no exception. This was also their experience. It was not a short time for them to come to the Heavenly Gate. They can''t stay here for a long time, only three years (ccab) in total, they will return to their family, within these three years, they will stick to the door, of course, they want to improve their cultivation to a higher level High. On the surface, it seems that Yuhuatian hasn''t changed much. In fact, he is thinking about how to deal with Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan is talking and laughing with other disciples in front. He is completely different from him. Among these people, Yuhuatian is particularly arrogant. , seldom talk to those disciples. They rushed to the land of magma, and when Yu Jianfei was about to arrive here, everyone jumped out of their aura and put away their aura before entering this area. I felt the heat hit my face. The scene in front of them shocked them. Cracks and cracks appeared on the ground, and the cracks were all red. Moreover, the magma rivers exuded strong heat energy, and bubbles appeared on the surface of the magma. Throw it down, and something instantly turns into ashes. Ye Qi said, "No grass grows to describe this place is the most suitable." Ye Qingxuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Who told you that there are naturally things that he can grow in this kind of place." "Really? Can things grow in this kind of place?" The people here besides Ye Qingxuan and the others also have frosted bows. This time, Tianshu did not bring them here alone. The elders of Tianmen also arrived here. They are all of extraordinary strength. The Palace Master of Mosha Palace is here. He is Lei Zhentian''s daughter Zixuan, "It''s really a narrow road to the enemy, I didn''t expect you to pay attention with the blade of flames." One of the elders said, "Our sect master said that we need to seal this sharpened knife." "Interesting is really interesting. This magic knife is outside my Demon Sha Palace, but you want to seal it. This is simply too ridiculous." "He was born of magma, what does it have to do with your Mosha Palace?" "Of course it matters, he is a sharpener." "Don''t you just want to say that he is the weapon of the Devil Emperor back then? He was sealed in this magma land, and you want to take him away when the seal is unsealed." "Don''t forget that this flaming blade will be imprisoned forever just like the Devil Emperor." Chapter 1204 Competing for the Blazing Blade "Whether this is sealed or not is not up to your Tianmen to decide. If you want to really seal this flaming blade, it depends on whether you have the ability." Before he finished speaking, he slapped him directly. Although he is the opponent of Tianshu, he is the elder of Tianmen. With his ability, how could he be the opponent of the elder? Forced back a few steps, although he was not injured, he also knew that he was not his opponent. "Hahaha! I didn''t know that Tiananmen still has the means to bully women." The person who spoke came out, he was none other than Lei Zhentian. The elder didn''t say anything, but this Ye Qingxuan was not calm anymore, he stepped forward and said, "You''re a girl, don''t be kidding, he''s tougher than a man." "Who are you, dare to interrupt again." "Who am I? I am Qin Hao''s disciple who sits down and is also a closed disciple." "No wonder, so you are Qin Hao''s disciple." "Did you feel a little scared when you heard Qin Hao''s name? Don''t worry, my master didn''t come today. He thinks that we are capable of this job." Lei Zhentian''s expression changed when he heard Ye Qingxuan''s words. It wasn''t because he was afraid of the people from Tianmen, but because he had been guessing whether Qin Hao had suffered some kind of internal injury. Now that after hearing Ye Qingxuan''s words, he is guessing that the mark has accepted the closed disciple. Could it be that his injury has already healed, or that it was not injured at all, it is all his own guess. Ye Qingxuan said that on purpose, he wanted to borrow Qin Hao''s prestige. Yu Huatian was at the rear, if one of these people from Mosha Palace injured Ye Qingxuan by a master, he would have a chance, this guy really asked for his own death. If he really offended the people of Mosha Palace, they would definitely try every means to get rid of Ye Qingxuan, wouldn''t it be good for him to take the opportunity to make up for it? They are here, you are talking to each other, and at this moment there is a change in the magma. The Blazing Blade is about to appear, and they are already ready, but this time the people of Mosha Palace are bound to win. With a whoosh, a stream of magma pierced through the air, and gradually fell down. The magma faded, and the blade of flame appeared in front of Ye Qingxuan and the others. Everything is like magma. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ The people from Mosha Palace immediately flew up, and the people from Tianmen certainly did not show any weakness. They flew towards the knife at the same time. Although he looked like magma, he was not hot like magma. ¡­ This knife is spiritual at first glance, he has a strong devilish energy, and he will fly towards the hands of the people in the Mosha Palace autonomously. As soon as Lei Zhentian grasped the flaming blade, he swiped the powerful flame towards this side. His flame slash is really unbelievably powerful, if they didn''t disperse fast enough, I''m afraid it has been turned into ashes long ago, no wonder it was able to cut off the millennium black iron. The elders and the others said to Tianshu and the others, "You protect the disciples of the major families." At this time, the entire Mosha Palace rushed towards this side, fighting with these disciples, and the masters of all the families also fought with these disciples. For a while, there was a group sitting here meditating. Chapter 1205 Snatching the Blazing Blade Yuhuatian found the right time, and hit that side with a palm. This was clearly a surprise attack on Ye Qingxuan. While everyone was not paying attention, he attacked Ye Qingxuan time and time again. Someone sneaked up on him. Would Ye Qingxuan not know? ? Ye Qingxuan saw that the person sneaking up on him was not someone else, but Yu Huatian. Originally, Ye Qingxuan thought that Yu Huatian, as the "Three Two Three" son who opened the blood of the Yu Clan, his ability was relatively outstanding among the younger generation, and a character like him should be good, but he didn''t expect it to be so despicable. This guy launched surprise attacks on Ye Qingxuan again and again, with the purpose of getting rid of him. It seemed that he was jealous that his cultivation base was higher than him, jealous of his talent, suppressed him, and made him lose the aura of the past. The two sides competed fiercely here, Lei Zhentian took advantage of this opportunity to take the Flame Blade into his hand. When the elders of Tianmen saw that Lei Zhentian had already taken the blazing blade away, they immediately chased after him there. Seeing this situation, Zixuan naturally thought of a way to retreat. They had already got the Flame Blade and they didn''t retreat at this time. How long would it take to wait? He immediately sent a signal to all the Mosha Palace disciples to retreat immediately. They immediately ran in one direction, and the people behind were chasing after him. At this moment, Yu Huatian couldn''t make another move. He didn''t expect that he didn''t hurt Ye Qingxuan after several shots. He also can''t make it too obvious. At this time, he had no choice but to chase forward with the other disciples. But others didn''t see what he did, but Zixuan saw a smile in the corner of his eyes. When he waved his hand, all the people turned into black birds, flew forward and disappeared. without a trace. There was nothing the Tianmen disciples who were chasing after him could do. At this time, they can only stay in place and wait for the elder to return. After all, the disciples of the Mosha Palace did not use these disciples of the Mosha Palace, they were just delaying time. The elders rushed back and obviously returned empty-handed, but Lei Zhentian still escaped. Let''s hurry back to Tianmen and report this time to the gatekeeper. All the disciples came here, but they were in vain. And Qin Hao is currently cultivating in his room. Although he has transformed, the energy in his body has not fully recovered... The moment he opened his eyes, he already knew the result. It seems that this time the disciple of Tianmen still failed to go out. If he hadn''t woken up just now, he could have shot directly. It was precisely because he had just woken up that the consciousness had returned to his body, and it had already been damaged too badly, so there was no way to make a move. Chapter 585： All Tianmen disciples returned to Tianmen. The elders reported the incident to the head. The leader did not expect such a result. "This time, the people of Mosha Palace succeeded again." "It seems that our most important thing to do now is to protect the black tower. Do we need to call other sects to go here?" At this time, another 0.1 person came up to report, another very bad news, other sects actually started fighting with each other, this incident was all done by Lei Zhentian. It was precisely because of his tampering that caused other families to fight each other. This matter must be resolved and someone must be ordered to notify them, so the only person who is most convincing is the disciples in their own family. Chapter 1206 Returning to the Family to Settle the Fight Ye Qingxuan from the Jiuyou family, Yuhuatian from the Yu clan, Feng Linyue from Fenghuatai, and Xuewu from the foreign race, all the other disciples rushed towards their own families. All disciples fly with swords to prevent this from happening. Their speed is very fast, but Yu Huatian of the Yu Clan has other purposes besides informing the Yu Clan. When he met Flying, a **** bird appeared in front of him in an instant. In the next second, a cloud of black air exploded on the back of the black bird. Zixuan stood on the back of the bird in a black dress. . When Yu Haotian saw the person on the black 22 big bird in front of him, he had an impression, and he naturally knew that he was from the Mosha Palace. "Witch, what are you doing blocking my way?" "Hahaha! You call me a demon girl, what kind of gentleman are you? Do you think I didn''t see it when you attacked that person?" "I do not know what you''re talking about." "Don''t think that I don''t know that Ye Qingxuan is the best disciple in Tianmen, so you are very jealous. You were the best disciple in all the families before, but now you are taken by him, so you are very unwilling Killing." "What do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything, I just can help you, as long as you are willing to become a member of our Mosha Palace." "Stop dreaming, how could I become someone from your Mosha Palace?" "Don''t worry, it''s not for you to become the person of the Demon Sha Palace. As long as you do us a favor and let us enter the black tower smoothly, I can guarantee that even if you travel all over the world, I will help you kill that Ye Qingxuan." "How can I have that ability, I can''t open that enchantment." "You don''t need to do anything, you just need to provide the situation in Tianmen." Yu Huatian lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking, at this moment Zixuan said, "Think about it carefully, I will come to you again when the time comes." After saying this, he disappeared without a trace, and Yu Huatian continued to fly with his sword and returned to the Yu Clan. The patriarch of the Yu clan was very happy when he saw Tian''er came back. Yu Huatian said, "I have to leave as soon as I come back this time. I''m telling you that this matter was done by the people of Mosha Palace. You must not fight with other families at the middle level. Once our forces are overwhelmed Disintegrate, and they could very well rule the world." "I said why this matter is so strange, it seems that other families also know about it." "This time, the head sent all the outstanding disciples back to the family to inform the family that they will return to Tianmen soon, and I can''t stay for long again." "Okay, we already know about this." After Ye Qingxuan returned to Jiuyou, his father was not to mention how happy he was, he did not expect his 323 son to be so outstanding, he just wanted to ask what kind of cultivation he was. Ye Qingxuan''s father said, "You have been cultivating in Tianmen for more than a year. To what extent has your cultivation reached? My father really wants to know?" Ye Qingxuan said softly, "My cultivation has now broken through to the Great True Spirit, but not everyone knows it, as long as my father knows it." He was very happy that his mediocre son suddenly had such a talent, but when he suddenly heard him say that he had broken through the Great True Spirit, he was even happier, but more than happy was surprise, he I didn''t expect to be able to break through the Great True Spirit, which is too powerful. Chapter 1207 Yu Huatian''s Betrayal "This is really something I never thought of." "I''m going back to Tianmen now." "You go, I think Jiuyou knows about this, and other families must also know about it, and there won''t be any fights here." "The child is gone." Seeing him wave his hand, Bing Ningjian appeared in front of him, and he stepped on the sword and left. His father''s gaze has been watching him over there, but Jiuyou''s hope, Jiuyou''s patriarch has long known that Ye Qingxuan has opened up Jiuyou''s strongest bloodline, and Jiuyou, who was ordinary at first, has now become the most powerful of all the families. The excellent ones have the best and most powerful disciples. The patriarch was naturally happy too. After Ye Qingxuan came back and found out, he asked him to have a good talk with his father, so he didn''t bother him. Patriarch Jiuyou is still a very open-minded person, he did not expect that this time, the children of the Ye family would give Jiuyou a face. On their way back, Yu Huatian ran into Zixuan again. Still the same way. "How is it? Have you thought it over clearly?" "Okay, it''s a good time to make a deal. It would be best if you could kill him." Then Zixuan is not a fool, how could she do things for him? "Then let me ask you, is Qin Hao awake all the time? Didn''t he suffer any serious injuries?" "He just woke up." Lan Yuhuatian didn''t want to talk about this matter, but after thinking about it, he took Ye Qingxuan as his apprentice as soon as he woke up, and ignored him at all, so he directly told Zi Xuan about it. "I just woke up, so I was seriously injured." "you are right." "This matter is already very important, enough to change Ye Qingxuan''s life, right?" "Okay, let''s go." Yu Huatian left this place satisfied, anyway, no one else knew about it, and he didn''t do anything, just said a word, why not do it? He continued to fly towards the Tianshan Mountains, and Zixuan, riding his big bird, quickly caught up with Ye Qingxuan, and appeared in front of Ye Qingxuan in a flash. Ye Qingxuan could tell it was him at a glance. "I said why is the demon girl so temperamental?" "Stinky boy, you have repeatedly sabotaged my good deeds. You were the one who undid the last time I poisoned you." "I said that you, a witch, are really rascals. You were the one who poisoned me first, so how can you blame me for ruining your good deeds? Can I just stand by and watch you block me to death?" "¡§¡§Today I will take your life." He slapped Ye Qingxuan with a palm, and Ye Qingxuan did not show any weakness. Ye Qingxuan''s shadow streamer appeared in his hand instantly. His hand pulled the strings instantly, and the shadow streamer floated in front of him. The strings fluctuated in his hands, and there were waves of sound waves, which would send out a powerful inspiration to Zixuan in front of him. force attack. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan is stepping on the Bing Ning Sword and holding the Dark Shadow Liu Guangqin. When she erupted her powerful spiritual power, Zixuan in front of her instantly felt the strength of a great true spirit. How could this be possible? It''s just a new disciple of Tianmen. How high a talent can reach the Great True Spirit is already the same as his cultivation base. Another wave of shocking sound waves flew towards him, and he did a backflip and flew backwards to avoid Ye Qingxuan''s attack. He was a little overwhelmed, he didn''t expect that he was not his opponent. Chapter 1208 Zixuan is not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent Ye Qingxuan knew his strength, so from the very beginning, he exploded with the strength of his great true spirit. Ye Qingxuan put away his shadow streamer, held the Bing Ning sword, and flew towards him in an instant. A powerful cold air spread around him, if Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation had not reached the Great True Spirit, it was absolutely impossible for him to bring such a great cold air to Zi Xuan in front of him. But now Ye Qingxuan''s strength lies in the Great True Spirit, and Zixuan''s strength is also here, so he is clearly not Ye Qingxuan''s opponent. This is something he never thought of, and the Bingning Sword exploded with a powerful ice ability in the hands of Ye Qingxuan who had reached the Great True Spirit. His black hawk rushed towards Ye Qingxuan in an instant, and Ye Qingxuan''s contract beast executed behind it, a thing like Tuanzi 327. The black eagle crushed by the powerful coercion directly landed on the ground. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that this useless monster of his own would have such abilities. Zixuan''s black monster in front of him had to have at least an eighth-level cultivation base, and now it seemed that his monster was much stronger than him. Ye Qingxuan thought that his contract monster was useless, but he didn''t expect that he was also a different guy. But Zixuan knew the dumpling in front of Ye Qingxuan, "Your contract beast is actually him." "do you know him?" "Powerful ice-type monsters, monsters with skills are the rarest ones, you are quite lucky." Ye Qingxuan said, "Is that why you blocked the way here because I got rid of the poison that time?" "I''m just here to kill you. Since I''m not your opponent, let''s talk about it another day." Ye Qingxuan didn''t chase her and let him go. He smiled and continued to step on the Bing Ning sword, heading towards the gate of heaven. All the disciples returned to Tianmen. When Yuhuatian saw Ye Qingxuan again, his brows frowned. Could it be that the demon girl lied to him? He clenched his hands into fists, thinking that he would not be able to see Ye Qingxuan when he came back this time, but he didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan looked at him when he was safe and sound, and he seemed to see the clue from his eyes. In fact, it was Yu Huatian, who was guilty of being a thief, his eyes were a little (ccab) dodged, and he looked at other places, and Ye Qingxuan also retracted his gaze, but he didn''t think that this matter was done by Yu Huatian. The head said, "Since the affairs of the major families have been resolved, then you will start to form a formation around the black tower." Ye Qingxuan''s formation has already reached the top level, and there is no need to use stupid methods like them. He only needs to seal his hands and a huge formation will appear. The formation he assembled is a powerful formation. It can also be said that a burst of spells can be displayed in an instant. The head of the sect naturally knew that although Qin Hao had woken up, he hadn''t fully recovered, so he had stayed in his palace since he woke up and never came out. All formation masters seal here. Ye Qingxuan followed his master''s instructions, and he could do whatever formations his master told him to do. In fact, his current ability has long surpassed his master''s. After everything was done, he flew to Qin Hao''s palace, where he lived now, and he didn''t need to live with other disciples anymore. Yu Huatian watched Ye Qingxuan''s figure dangling in front of his eyes, and the hatred in his heart became more and more intense, and even a trace of demonic energy sprouted. He himself didn''t notice it at all. Chapter 1209 Qin Hao''s Plan Ye Qingxuan returned to Qin Hao''s palace, and Qin Hao just walked out of the room, he said that this catastrophe seems inevitable, and when I really had to, I could only do that. Ye Qingxuan said, "Hey, what are you talking about so emotionally?" Although Ye Qingxuan worships Qin Hao as his teacher, he only regards him as a friend, never as a master, it''s just a sense of ritual ~ that''s all. "What I''m talking about is naturally about the devil emperor in the black tower. If he really comes out, with my current ability, I will definitely not be his opponent. I think it will be difficult for me to recover. When the time comes, I will kill him." The power of a lifetime is transferred to you, and everything will be handed over to you." Ye Qingxuan said, "I don''t have that ability." "Based on your talent and cultivation base, you have already reached the Great True Spirit, so the future is unlimited. If you really receive my energy, then you can be said to be invincible." When he heard the word invincible, his eyes widened instantly, so wouldn''t he be able to complete the task of Reincarnation Tower? Thinking about sacrificing Qin Hao in order to complete the mission of the Reincarnation Tower, it would be a bit inappropriate, and besides, Qin Hao was just saved by himself, and it is not good to sacrifice Qin Hao in the blink of an eye. "Are you kidding me? I just saved you and I want to send you back myself. How can this be possible?" "After my skill is passed on to you, I won''t be able to die, don''t worry." "Aren''t you a useless person then?" "I will retain a certain amount of spiritual power." "Is there no surefire solution?" "Yes, that is, before that guy comes out of the tower, your ability can surpass him, so you don''t have to consume my skill." Chapter 586： "I will do my best, but what I want to tell you is that my current ability is the top lawyer Yin and the top formation mage. Although these two cannot deal with the devil emperor, if my cultivation is reaching a certain level , it¡¯s best to break through the final Divine Spirit Realm and reach the grand slam, right?¡± "When you reach the Grand Slam, you are already invincible, but by then, I am afraid that everything has already happened, although I know that your talent is very good, and in a short period of time, you can make yourself break through the big truth. spirit." "I''ve never seen it before, but the people from the Devil''s Palace will definitely make a move recently, and they are bound to win. With my ability, I can''t stop it, let alone other people." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "As my top array mage and top music lawyer, I can''t repel them." "The people in Mosha Palace also have this, so although you are very powerful, they also have their power." "Then I really can''t do anything. It seems that those people must rescue the Devil Emperor from the black tower." ......0 "Once the devil emperor comes out of the tower, he will destroy the Tianmen first, and then all the families will rule the whole world. By then, the whole world will become dark." Ye Qingxuan also called that guy his friend, he is so evil. "Then let''s see what happens then." Qin Hao nodded. "Did anything happen on the way back this time?" "That Zixuan from Mosha Palace suddenly came to kill me and silence me. So many disciples chose me. I think this matter is strange." "You mean to say that there are traitors in Tianmen." Ye Qingxuan said, "That''s my guess, but I don''t know if it''s true or not." 1. Chapter 1210 Suspected of a traitor "Whether you have done something or not, you have to be more cautious and make it better. I will mention this matter to the head, and I believe he knows it well." Ye Qingxuan said, "Originally, I didn''t think about this matter, but this time when I went back to the family to tell the family about this matter, I ran into Zi Xuan from Mosha Palace on the way back." "He actually knew my "330" position, and this time he came here to take my life. If no one told me, how could he have found me so accurately." "It''s all speculation on my part." Ye Qingxuan''s guess is really correct, there is indeed a traitor, and the traitor is none other than Yu Huatian. Some people would guess that this traitor is Yuhuatian, after all, Yuhuatian is a new disciple, if there is really a traitor, he should also be an old man from Tianmen. When Qin Hao came to the head of Tianmen, he saw that the head never had to salute. He just nodded lightly, and then said to the head of Tianmen, "I suspect that there are traitors in Tianmen. Of course, this is just my suspicion. I told you that I want you to be careful." "I think so too. After all, there was a time when the barrier at the black tower was opened by a formation, but there is no disciple of Tianmen who can set up this formation." "This incident is absolutely impossible to be done by Wu Shan." Qin Hao nodded and said, "Then you should check it out, don''t startle the snake." "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on, how are you?" "If he is really released this time, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do. I can only do my best." "Are you going to..." "That''s right!" The head of Tianshan took another look at Qin Hao. He didn''t expect him to sacrifice so much for Tianshan. Qin Hao turned around and left this place. He knew that Qin Hao told him that there might be traitors in Tianmen, but it was actually for the good of Tiananmen. Although he didn''t believe it, it might be true. He will definitely pay attention to this matter. When Qin Hao returned to his palace again, Ye Qingxuan was sitting there practicing. He sat beside the stream and remained motionless. At this moment, his divine stone had already entered the pendant on his neck, and the pendant emitted a faint light. If you didn''t pay attention deliberately, you would never find that the pendant on his neck was covered by his first level.... Qin Hao just glanced at it lightly, then turned around and entered the room, because he also needs to practice now. I can''t go back to my heyday, but even that''s okay, just be as good as you can. Ye Qingxuan has already arrived at the big forest, he is always in the pendant, naturally he is talking to his master. When Master Yuhua saw Ye Qingxuan, he said, "Zixuan deliberately came here to kill you, there must be a mole in Tiananmen, but the most likely person is none other than Yuhuatian." "Why is the master so sure?" "Except that he wants your life, there is no one else. Every time you approach him, I can sense a trace of magic 0.1 energy in his body." "You mean that he has fallen into the devil''s way." "He hasn''t completely fallen into the devil''s way. Once he does, he will be discovered immediately." "Zixuan deliberately rushed over to kill me because of Yuhuatian. Could it be that they have reached some consensus?" "It must be so." "But there is no evidence now." Chapter 1211 Last visit "Actually, I thought so too, but it''s a pity that there is no evidence." "This matter will come to light sooner or later. If he continues to degenerate like this, his demonic energy will become heavier and heavier. When it shows up, can the head of the Tianmen sect not find out? Once discovered, then he will His cultivation base will be abolished, no matter how high his talent is." "Maybe it''s because he was always standing at the top and looking down, and suddenly he was overtaken by me. He was very unconvinced and he became like this. Then he became what he is today because of me." "What does it have to do with you? It''s impossible in this world. He is the one with the highest talent." "It can only be said that this Yuhuatian, his mind is too narrow." After Ye Qingxuan finished talking to his master, his consciousness returned to his body in an instant. He glanced at the door behind him and knew that Qin Hao had returned. In the dead of night, he left the mountain and walked towards the black tower. His figure had just left here, and Qin Hao appeared in the next second. He looked at Ye Qingxuan''s figure and saw him walking towards the black tower. Over there, he knew he had seen that guy. Knowing that the person who broke in with the formation must be Ye Qingxuan, but he didn''t say it because he knew that the traitor was not Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan entered the black tower, the devil emperor sensed Ye Qingxuan''s arrival, turned around with a smile on his face and said, "Stinky boy, you are here again this time to see if I brought me something to eat?" Ye Qingxuan said lightly, "You are really the only devil emperor in this world." "Why do you dare to believe it until now?" "Maybe this is the last time I will see you, and this is my snack for you." "Why do you say that?" "You should know the blade of flame." The Demon Emperor said, "Of course I know, it is the spiritual weapon of my demon clan." "Now that Mosha Palace has obtained the Flame Blade, it will rescue you soon, and you and I will become enemies." "So it''s this swordsman, it''s nothing, you can join our Mosha Palace, it doesn''t matter if you have devilish energy or not." "One thing I don''t understand. Your cultivation base is so high, why do you want to kill innocent people indiscriminately?" "Hahaha! There is nothing innocent. Anyone I kill deserves to die. In this world where martial arts are the most important thing, as long as you have the supreme ability, you can dominate the whole world. Why are you so informal. Sometimes Ye Qingxuan thinks about it, the devil emperor is quite clear, but it''s a pity, he still can''t agree with his thoughts. "Differences do not conspire with each other. Maybe you stay here if you don''t go out in this life. We will be friends forever. Once you step out of this black tower, you and I will become enemies." "Well, I won''t force you either." Ye Qingxuan turned around and left, the Devil Emperor kept shaking his head, he could tell that 330 Ye Qingxuan was a peerless genius. It''s a pity, he doesn''t belong to the disciple of the demon clan, even if he doesn''t have a trace of demon energy in him, as long as he is willing to join the Mosha Palace, he absolutely agrees, and he can make him a person under one person and above ten thousand people. He didn''t expect that Mozun to handle things quite neatly, he has already got the blade of flames so quickly, it seems that he will definitely come to save him in a short time, otherwise that brat wouldn''t have said so. Of course he was happy. Looking at the iron chains in his hands, he had already hated them. These thousand-year-old black irons were really extraordinary. If it wasn''t for the flaming blade, he might be trapped in this spiritual weapon forever. here. Chapter 1212 The Most Powerful Formation The Demon Lord was really ready to attack. Now that he had obtained the Blazing Blade, he had such a plan. He ordered all the people from the Demon Palace to attack the Tianmen. Ye Qingxuan also knew that his reincarnation mission in this world might be completed soon, he didn''t expect that the speed of progress would be so fast. On a dark night, Mosha Palace was ready to go out, and it was still a cloudy day. They took advantage of Tianmen''s unpreparedness to launch a sneak attack, and their purpose was to create opportunities for Lie Yanblade and the Troll Tower to rescue the Devil Emperor. Zixuan led everyone from Mosha Palace to attack Tianmen. After the disciples of Tianmen were awakened, all the disciples flew from the sky with their swords and landed on the ground, holding their own weapons. Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly opened, and he said, "What should be hidden is still impossible to hide, and it is finally here." Ye Qingxuan also flew towards this side, while Qin Hao stood there waiting. With the presence of Zixuan, these people are not the opponents of Tianmen at all. Lei Zhentian has sneaked into the black tower at this moment. He entered the black tower, holding a blazing blade, ready to cut off the millennium black iron. The headmaster also saw the scene over there, and immediately ordered his disciples to set up the formation, and all the formation disciples flew there, including Ye Qingxuan, who formed a huge formation with his hands in seals, and the other disciples did the same. They injected their own formations into the strongest formation, don''t think about the strongest formation among them, it must be Ye Qingxuan. However, Wu Shan also appeared at this time, and he also combined his hands into the most powerful formation here. In fact, Ye Qingxuan did not show his greatest ability. At the moment when all the thousand-year-old black iron in the hands of the devil emperor was cut off, he felt extremely relaxed. All of a sudden, all the devilish energy in the black tower was withdrawn into his body. The subordinates welcome the Devil Emperor. "Well, you did a good job''." When they came towards the outside, the enchantment was too easy for the Devil Emperor. He just waved his hand, and the enchantment shattered and disappeared. When they came out, they saw the powerful formation outside. It''s just that Wu Shan''s formation couldn''t stop the Devil Emperor at all. Ye Qingxuan had exerted his most powerful ability at this moment, and a formation even stronger than Wu Shan''s seal formation fell here. This made Yu Huatian frowned. The most powerful formation mage, everyone in Tianmen was shocked, including the head of the sect. Even Qin Hao did not expect that Ye Qingxuan was already the most powerful formation mage. Qin Hao was extremely surprised. If he said, "¡§¡§If Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation level is higher, wouldn''t his most powerful formation be even more powerful." "Stinky boy, you really have two tricks." Seeing that he took the blazing blade, this knife was originally his spiritual weapon. If the blazing blade could not be used at that time, how could he be trapped here. He raised the flaming blade and slashed at the formation in front of him, but this is the formation set up by the most powerful formation mage, so it can''t be destroyed with just a single blow. But Ye Qingxuan''s (good) fierceness really can''t support it, after all his cultivation base has only reached the Great True Spirit, and the Demon Emperor in front of him is already on the edge of the Divine Spirit Realm. Qin Hao flew here in an instant from the spiritual weapon that Qin Hao taught him from the highest mountain peak. The sword he was stepping on was called Gemini Sword Sword Qi Purple. This sword is very beautiful, it is thin and sharp, and His helpers are also very delicate. After Qin Hao landed, he said to the Devil Emperor who was trapped in the formation in front of him, "Long time no see.". Chapter 1213 The Devil Emperor Breaks the Formation "You''re still alive, I thought you were long gone." "Hahaha! You are living a good life, why am I not here?" Ye Qingxuan is now the strongest formation master, his formation is indeed very powerful, the only difference is that his spiritual power is not enough, the reason why his spiritual power is not strong enough. It''s because he has just broken through to the Great True Spirit. If his realm has reached the Divine Spirit Realm, then this formation can absolutely control the person in front of him. Yu Huatian''s eyes were filled with the atmosphere. Although he was also forming an formation there, it seemed that he still wanted to destroy his formation. He suddenly had a bad idea. He actually injected a trace of demonic energy into the formation. He thought that what he injected was spiritual power, but it was a pity that what 333 injected was the evil energy that Nesi had just produced. Who is the Devil Emperor? How could he not know that there was demon energy intervening? "Hahaha! It''s a pity that this formation can''t trap me." Qin Hao saw the flaw, there was actually a disciple with devilish energy in his body, he walked towards this trace of devilish energy, and immediately saw Yuhuatian, his brows frowned. Chapter 587： He immediately hit Yu Huatian''s shoulder with a wave of his hand and pushed him out, even if it was too late. The trace of magic energy has been injected into the formation, and Ye Qingxuan also sensed the inner thread of magic energy. He also knows that it is the injection of Yuhua (ccab) heaven. At this moment, the head of Tianmen has also found out, but now they have no time to talk to each other. Feather days. I saw that the devil emperor gathered his spiritual power and broke through Ye Qingxuan''s formation in an instant. Qin Hao had no choice but to inject his spiritual power into Ye Qingxuan''s body. Now looking at this powerful The formation can''t hold it anymore, is he really going to do this? The Devil Emperor said to Ye Qingxuan, "You will be the most powerful formation mage, which really shocked me." "It''s a pity, your cultivation is not enough, it''s just that of a great true spirit." When the devil emperor said that Ye Qingxuan was a great true spirit, the headmen and elders on Tianshan Mountain were all shocked. When did this disciple break through to the great true spirit? Could it be because of Qin Hao? Really capable. They all nodded incessantly, it was really great to be able to become Qin Hao''s disciple, and the speed at which their cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds must have been too fast. How did they know that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation level had already reached the Great True Spirit long before Qin Hao became his teacher, and his top-level array master and top-level sound lawyer were all achieved by himself using one-click full level. This formation didn''t stop him, Ye Qingxuan knew it was because of his cultivation, and then he summoned his own Shadow Streamer. Ye Qingxuan just played the piano, and so did his master Meng Zui, the sound of their piano made the people in Mosha Palace feel like they had splitting headaches, including Zixuan, who couldn''t bear it. The Devil Emperor waved his own flaming blade towards the front, and at this time the head of the Tianmen also came to meet him. Unfortunately, he was not the Devil Emperor''s opponent at all, and he was hit by the palm with just two moves, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. And it will be Qin Hao who greets him. Qin Hao grabbed the head of the sect with a palm, and after stabilizing him on the ground, he ate his own spiritual weapon and confronted the flaming blade. His spiritual power exploded, and he could see that the territory of the Devil Emperor and Qin Hao was really strong enough. Ye Qingxuan knows that the current Qin Hao is not the opponent of the Devil Emperor, because he has not yet recovered to the peak period, and it seems that he is about to reach the peak in this world. Chapter 1214 Breaking through the Divine Spirit Realm Mengzui did not expect that Ye Qingxuan''s music palace had surpassed himself. But Qin Hao could tell at a glance that he was not only a top alchemist, but also a top formation master, and now even his rhythm technique had reached the peak, he was really a rare genius. He still doesn''t know that Ye Qingxuan is still a top craftsman. If these people in Tianmen know, they will be even more shocked. Now Ye Qingxuan has given them too much surprise. As for Yu Huatian standing in the corner, he watched Ye Qingxuan display all his abilities here, but he was powerless now. The palm that Yu Huatian was hit just now had already caused him internal injuries. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to hit him. In fact, he didn''t notice his devilish energy. He didn''t know exactly why. Nobody pays attention to him now, he''s in that corner. If it wasn''t for the Devil Emperor''s action, the sound of the zither would have killed the people in the Demon Sha Palace long ago, and it was precisely because of the Devil Emperor''s move to block the two zithers that they were instantly knocked over by him~. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect him to be so-powerful. The most powerful thing is the flaming blade in his hand. His master Yuhua Daoist once told Ye Qingxuan that only if his cultivation base is higher than the opponent''s, can he overwhelm the opponent''s skills. But Flame Blade, he naturally has a powerful fire element-energy. The duel between Qin Hao and the Devil Emperor is obviously at a disadvantage, because he is no longer the original him. The elders and the head of the sect immediately gathered their energy and charged forward when Qin Hao came back. The palm hit Ye Qingxuan''s body. Injecting all of his spiritual power into Ye Qingxuan''s body, Ye Qingxuan had already prepared it long ago, because Qin Hao told him before that if this day really came true, he would do this, so Ye Qingxuan can only accept it now, He can''t reject it, once he rejects the entire Tianmen, he will be swallowed by the Devil Emperor. When Yu Huatian saw this scene, he really couldn''t understand why Qin Hao imparted spiritual power to Ye Qingxuan''s deep wound. The more he thought about it, the stronger the demon energy in his body became, and finally both eyes turned black, and the whole person was crushed. The magic energy was swallowed up. He still has his own thinking, at this moment his hands clenched into fists and his veins bulged. His master Minglang was shocked when he saw this scene, Yu Huatian actually fell into the magic way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Ming Lang flew over in an instant, and when Yu Huatian was unprepared, he slapped him unconscious with a palm. He was forced to do so, if he was allowed to go down, he would not be able to be rescued, anyway, Yuhuatian was also his disciple. ......... The elders and heads of Tianmen supported the powerful spiritual power of the devil emperor, and the people of Mosha Palace were handed over to Wu Shan and the others to deal with them. Ye Qingxuan inhaled Qin Hao''s sharpness into his body, and saw that he began to change instantly, breaking through from the Great True Spirit Realm to the Primordial Spirit Realm, and from the Primordial Spirit Realm to the Divine Spirit Realm, which is the last stage, which is the grand slam. As long as the grand slam is achieved, Ye Qingxuan has completed the task of the True Spirit Pagoda. Master Yuhua didn''t expect that the result would be like this, Qin Hao would inject all his spiritual power into Ye Qingxuan''s body. Of course, the soul in this Ye Qingxuan''s body is not here, the previous Ye Qingxuan is still in this body, and he can see everything that this Ye Qingxuan is showing now. Chapter 1215 Breaking Through the Grand Slam After Qin Hao imparted all his skills to Ye Qingxuan, his hair instantly turned white. Ye Qingxuan could support him and said, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine, I''ll leave the rest to you." "Well, let''s see mine next." He helped Qin Hao over there to sit down first, and then rushed up directly with the Bing Ning sword in his hand. The devil emperor is simply too "three-three-three" powerful, and the master and the four elders combined are not his opponents. , they were all injured, thinking that this time the catastrophe of Tianmen was coming. But they didn''t expect that when Ye Qingxuan rushed up, their eyes were all focused on Ye Qingxuan. Tianshu said, "I knew he was so talented, so he must have a different mission of his own." The head of Tianmen did not expect Ye Qingxuan to burst out with such a powerful force all of a sudden, how could this be possible? This kind of power is at least at the Divine Spirit Realm. The moment he saw Qin Hao, he understood. It turned out that it was Qin Hao who passed all his skills to Ye Qingxuan, but there was no way out of it. The devil emperor saw that the person in front of him was Ye Qingxuan, and his energy suddenly became so great. He looked forward again and saw Qin Hao with white hair. He knew that it was Qin Hao who passed his skills to Ye Qingxuan. He said, "It seems that you are really right." Ye Qingxuan said, if you don''t do these things, maybe Tianmen and Mosha Palace can coexist peacefully, but what you are doing now really makes me unable to understand. "Then you are wrong, this is impossible." Different fire energy collides with ice energy. Daoist Chloride once told Ye Qingxuan that if his cultivation base is greater than the energy that counteracts it, he will be suppressed far away. The whole body of the two people in the two heavens of ice and fire, waiting for the powerful energy to collide together, one is fiery red and the other is ice color. The Demon Emperor''s cultivation has also reached the Divine Spirit Realm. His cultivation is about the same as Ye Qingxuan''s, but it''s a pity that he is not as powerful as Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan is not only a top formation master but also a top voice lawyer. Ye Shiwen and the others were dumbfounded as they watched over there. Ye Qi said, "How long has it been? We have only been in Tianmen for more than a year, and Ye Qingxuan has already reached the Divine Spirit Realm..." "Am I dreaming?" Ye Shiwen next to him pinched him directly, causing him to groan in pain. "Do you think this is a dream?" "It''s true, it''s not a dream, isn''t our Jiuyou amazing?" "Do you still need to think about it?" I am so happy, not only the disciples of the Ye family are happy, but all the disciples are also happy. The most displeased thing is that Yu Huatian, a disciple of the Yu Clan, was originally the pride of their clan and opened the blood of the Yu Clan, but now he turned into that dead face and was knocked out there, with his hands and feet tied up. Except for the Devil Emperor, the other Human Heaven Sects are not in their eyes. Disciples who stick to the door can deal with them, plus there are so many masters 0.1. The Devil Emperor originally thought that he could defeat Ye Qingxuan''s own flame blade, but it was very powerful. What he never imagined was that Ye Qingxuan''s ability should not be underestimated. He has just obtained great strength and can play freely. During Ye Qingxuan''s battle with the Devil Emperor, he reached the Grand Slam from the Divine Spirit Realm, but in an instant, a pair of ice wings grew out of his back. Chapter 1216 Completing the Reincarnation Task After Jiuyou''s strongest bloodline reaches the grand slam, it will grow a pair of wings. Because of its soldier Ji''s skills, these wings also belong to him of the ice system. Now that he has reached the realm of the Ice Emperor, he doesn''t pay attention to his monster group at all. It flew out with a whoosh, and it evolved at this time, also because the master became stronger, and the dumpling turned into a huge ice crystal phoenix behind him. Looking at my own monster, I smiled instantly. I thought you were just a dumpling, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Using the powerful ice-type 22 energy of the Bingning sword, coupled with the ice-type energy of the dumpling, the two energies radiated towards the devil emperor together. Moder, holding his own flame blade, swung his sword and sent out a strong flame When confronting this ice energy, he was instantly frozen. Even the flame blade in his hand was extinguished, and the fiery red color faded into a black rusty appearance. The remaining energy hit the Devil Emperor''s chest and was instantly sent flying. The devil emperor didn''t expect that he would be defeated by this brat. The first time he saw him, he was only in the realm of a great true spirit. Now he has reached the grand slam, which is really fast enough. Ye Qingxuan has become the highest realm here, and he has completed the task of Reincarnation Tower. After eliminating the Demon Emperor, the entire Demon Sha Palace collapsed automatically. Lei Zhentian and He Zixuan are not in danger at all. The most powerful one is the Devil Emperor, because his cultivation base has reached the Divine Spirit Realm, and now his soul has been completely destroyed, and it is impossible to be reborn, and he is not that powerful The pharmacist in the world helped him to be reborn, even if he had a little bit of consciousness, he couldn''t do anything. With Ye Qingxuan''s current ability, he doesn''t need to stay in Tianmen at all, he can go back to Jiuyou directly, but before returning to Jiuyou, he still has to do a few things. The first thing is to help Qin Hao. He refined a very special elixir, after which he could return to his original state, but his cultivation could never reach that state. Qin Hao''s white hair turned black again. He did not expect the top alchemist to be so powerful. Of course, Ye Qingxuan did not know this method. This method is the jade flower in the pendant. A real person taught him. Ye Qingxuan wanted to help Reverend Yuhua, Reverend Yuhua said, "No need, I already knew that you are not from here, it seems that you are leaving." "I knew, Master, that you are not an ordinary person. I didn''t expect you to have noticed it long ago, but the deity of this body is still here. After I leave, he should be able to inherit my energy." "He can only inherit your cultivation, not other abilities." Ye Qingxuan finished his last thing and left this world. The 333 deity in this body became the current owner of this body. He has also changed. The previous foolish look is really no different from Ye Qingxuan, except for two There is a big gap between individual abilities. His consciousness also came to the pendant, and he said to Master Yuhua, "Do you think he will come back?" "I don''t know about it, but wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t come back? Although you didn''t inherit his other abilities, you have already taken the most powerful cultivation base. Who else in the whole world can do this?" can surpass you." "I just don''t think I would be where I am today without him, and to be honest I kind of miss him when I share a body. Chapter 1217 Reincarnation to Chongwu Continent He used to be a dandy, but after being in the same body as Ye Qingxuan''s soul, he has also undergone earth-shaking changes during this period of time. He did not expect that he, who has always been mediocre, would reach such a state. As for the Yuhuatian of Yuzhu, his skills were naturally ignited by the abolished powerful blood and dissipated. The Yu clan still refused to let it go. Ye Qingxuan saved his life, Ye Qingxuan is the most advanced alchemist, it''s useless, the current Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know how to make alchemy at all. Patriarch Jiuyou said, "It''s not that I don''t help you, I really can''t do anything. You also know that in this world where martial arts is the most important thing, who can imagine what a master thinks?" "I''ve already mentioned this matter, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all, let''s just give up." This Ye Qingxuan here, he is now respected everywhere he goes, including Ye Shiwen and Ye Qi who used to be crazy with him, and they no longer dare to call him Ye Qingxuan, and call him the Holy One in Jiuyou. Some people also call him the Ice Emperor! Ye Qingxuan returned to the True Spirit Pagoda, preparing for the next reincarnation. He didn''t know where he would be reincarnated this time. "Congratulations on completing the reincarnation mission''." "Enter the next reincarnation world." Ye Qingxuan disappeared in place with a whoosh. All the rewards obtained through the reincarnation card are in his space, and only he knows the space of being alone. The place he came to was currently under heavy snowfall, and the snowflakes fluttered down from the sky. Apparently the year has come to an end. The Ye Family in the Demon City, they are one of the four great families in the Chongwu Continent. When it comes to the annual competition of the four major families, they are preparing a month in advance. All the families are like this, including the children of the Ye family. They are very diligent at this time, and they are all practicing their martial arts. The other disciples were all practicing their martial arts in the front yard, and only one was tinkling in the back yard. Yes, he was beating a piece of iron. He didn''t know what was going on with this piece of iron. He repeatedly tempered it back and forth, and hammered it back and forth, but it didn''t break it. Chapter 588： He stopped what he was doing, wiped his sweat, and saw that all the disciples were practicing swords there, and he was the only one doing such a thing, so he couldn''t help being a little unhappy. Every disciple must forge his own weapon when he wants to practice martial arts, and he has been forging for two years without success, this piece of iron is still in that form. So he keeps beating here every day. Just look at his arms and strong muscles, and you will know how long he has been beating this iron. Everyone''s weapons need to be forged by themselves, so no one will help him with this piece of iron, he can only rely on himself, but he doesn''t know that his piece of iron is actually different from other people''s iron. And Ye Qingxuan appeared in this guy''s body, when he came in (good Zhao), this guy was meditating here. Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes as soon as he came in, looking at the guy''s attire and what he was doing, he knew he was another trash. A stream of information suddenly entered Ye Qingxuan''s head. You are from the Chongwu Continent, and he is a child of the Ye family. It is precisely because he has never forged his own weapons that he can only hammer and hammer here every day. Isn''t it just smashing a piece of iron? How much trouble can it be. Chapter 1218 Weapon Training That is to say, in this Chongwu Continent, if everyone wants to start practicing, they must first be able to forge their own weapons, so they must be a junior weapon refining master. It''s quite interesting, Ye Qingxuan was originally a top craftsman, so he still has a good understanding of crafts, but it''s just a piece of iron relying on such a stupid way of beating. Ye Qingxuan took a closer look, and it turned out that this piece of iron is a thousand-year-old black iron. Shouldn''t all the disciples hammer the same iron? That information flooded into Ye Qingxuan''s mind. When he was picking his own iron, this guy was very 337 lucky, he won the lottery and picked this thousand-year-old black iron. It''s just that no one knows that he is a millennium black iron. He looks very ugly, especially ugly, and his shape is not very good. When they took it again, everyone else took the square one, and left the piece of broken iron to him, but they didn''t know that this piece of broken iron was a treasure. Ye Qingxuan smiled and stood up, he took a look, this guy''s body is so strong, it''s really a bad smell to throw iron on his body here every day, and there is sweat all over his forehead, he really is Hard enough. After trying it, besides being strong, this body also has a trace of spiritual power. Although the spiritual power is weak this time, it is enough. Because of his limited ability, he can only use the most cumbersome method to refine weapons. Ye Qingxuan picked up that big hammer, precisely because his body is very strong, so it is very easy to pick up this big hammer. Inject spiritual power into the hammer and hit it with a bang, and the iron is instantly deformed. He was whistling while smashing, it''s easy, it''s not that difficult at all, it''s just that this guy doesn''t understand. A little girl passing by said, "Oh, this piece of iron has deformed, it seems that you will be able to practice with us soon." Ye Qingxuan just smiled lightly and ignored him at all. After he beat it for a few hours (ccab) Chen, it finally turned into a sharp sword. He immersed the sword in water, and after being tempered by the water, it instantly became a very sharp sword. . Because he is the thousand-year-old Xuantie Ye Qingxuan who injected spiritual power into the sword, and when he struck, there was also spiritual power in the sword. At this time, it was dark and everyone else went to rest. He decided to stay here, and he couldn''t disturb those people, because this is a martial arts training ground, far away from their resting place. He was very happy to see his results. satisfy. Put away this sword and go back to rest. What he wants to do most now is to be a swordsman, and that is to take a good bath. The smell of sweat on this guy''s body is really strong. It is conceivable that he How serious is it to smash this piece of iron. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have such a strong smell, let alone such a strong body. Ye Qingxuan took a bath and fell asleep comfortably. The next day, his weapon was in his hands. This weapon was really shocking, full of spiritual energy. The junior high school elder nodded in satisfaction after seeing it, and said to Ye Qingxuan, "It took you two years to practice this weapon. For other disciples, your start is already a bit late, and there is still a month to go!" It''s time for the big clans to compete, and I don''t think you need to come forward this time." "The disciple knows that he will listen to the elder''s arrangement.". Chapter 1219 Quick Mastery of Elementary Methods "From now on you can follow them to learn." It was the little girl from yesterday again, he saw the sword in Ye Qingxuan''s hand, and said, "So fast, I just saw that piece of iron deformed yesterday, and now it has become a sword." Ye Qingxuan ignored him and walked forward, and he followed behind, "It took you two years to make this sword, which is really long enough~." They are practicing swordsmanship on this white snow field every day, and Ye Qingxuan just joined, so he naturally had to rest from the first method. Under the guidance of his master, he went to the side to practice. A lot has been lost, two full years of skill. Ye Qingxuan''s most basic level of cultivation is body tempering, because every disciple who starts cultivation starts with body tempering. In addition to quenching the body, it is also divided into Yuandan, Tiangang, Xuanmen, Kunhai Zhenwu, Shenwu, and Shenwu is the highest state. Each realm is divided into nine levels, and for a disciple who has practiced for two years, it is not bad to be able to reach the third level of Body Tempering. Those who can reach the fifth level of Body Tempering are even children with excellent talents, and the little girl following Ye Qingxuan is Yun''er, Ye Yun said, "Hey, why don''t you answer my question? I''ve told you many times." "I don''t have anything to say. What you said is correct. I just practiced this sword and there is nothing I can do." "Although they all say that you are a waste, I don''t think you are a waste. Maybe in a very short period of time, your cultivation will surpass them. Others are enlightened at the age of ten, but he didn''t master his own weapon until he was twelve. But Ye Qingxuan also knew that this guy was lucky, it seemed that this piece of black iron was chosen for him, this time he was reincarnated on this guy, it seemed that he was not a waste, it was just that he was lucky. Ye Qingxuan said to another soul in his body, "Don''t worry, I will definitely make you the most outstanding disciple of the Ye family." As for the other soul, he has been trapped in the body and cannot come out, but he can feel everything Ye Qingxuan does. And he has quite a lot of experience in such things as cultivation. After being reincarnated again and again in this recruitment tower, his experience is really rich enough. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Moreover, this guy''s body is so strong, and his cultivation speed must be much faster than those guys. He has been smashing iron for two years, so one can imagine how strong he is. Ye Yun came here with Ye Qingxuan. As the master, I found that the brat who forged iron every day had finally struck out his own sword. "I thought you couldn''t make this sword, kid. Let me see the sword you made." ......... Ye Qingxuan handed his own sword to Ye Liuyun of the Ye family. Ye Liuyun is a very capable person. His cultivation has reached Xuanmen Jing, so he has been serving as the head teacher of the Ye family. All the disciples of the Ye family learned from him. Of course this is only temporary. Ye Liuyun, whose cultivation has reached the Xuanmen realm, can be regarded as a member of the Ye family with a relatively high cultivation. It wasn''t long before he was promoted to the elementary level of the Xuanmen Realm, and the Xuanmen Realm reached the first level. He first taught Ye Qingxuan the most basic method, and asked him to practice nearby, thinking that he would have to practice for a month or two for this attack method, but he didn''t expect that in just a short while, he would have already completed one. Chapter 1220 All the disciples were practicing swordsmanship there, he thought that Ye Qingxuan was still practicing elementary techniques there, but when he turned around, he saw that guy was lying there and fell asleep. There was another burst of ridicule, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, he stood up, turned around and left. If the cultivation base of all Ye family disciples does not break through this level before the age of fifteen, they will be removed from the inner courtyard. "Three three seven" means that after the age of fifteen, their cultivation must reach Tiangang. These people here have all reached the third and fourth ranks of Body Tempering. They are all about twelve years old, and Ye Qingxuan has just started, which means that he only has the first level of body tempering. And some people are already on the verge of breaking through. Ye Qingfeng, the most talented disciple of the Ye Family, is also twelve years old, and his current cultivation is about to break through the seventh level of Body Tempering. He will definitely be able to break through Tiangang before he is fifteen years old. And among the four major families, the highest level of cultivation has reached Xuanmen, that is, the master who is teaching them skills. Those guys were all laughing at Ye Qingxuan, because he had just created his own spiritual weapon and had just entered the body tempering process. They are already twelve years old, and they have just entered Body Tempering, how could they succeed? This year Ye Qingxuan did not participate in the competition among the major families, the main reason is because he has just started to practice. A month passed quickly, and the disciples of the Ye family had already made breakthroughs. There are also some disciples who can''t break through no matter how hard they try, they are also powerless, after all there are still three years. Their Ye family is relatively famous among the four major families. The main reason is because Jiao Yeqingxuan''s martial arts master has reached the Xuanmen level. This is also the only person who has broken through this realm among the four major families. Ye Qingxuan is a more prestigious disciple among the disciples of the inner court among the disciples of the Ye family. Although his mother''s status is humble, he is also the son of the head of the house, and his mother was born to the head of the house''s concubine. Since he was a child, no one cared about him, let alone his father''s love, because he hadn''t forged his own weapon by the age of twelve. Ye Qingxuan had already made an appointment with Feng Feixue of the four major families, and the baby''s father made the marriage for them when they were very young. It''s also because the Feng family took a fancy to the Ye family''s power, but they didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan, who was betrothed to the baby, was actually a waste, who was still in the first stage of body tempering at the age of twelve... The two families are so close, they visit each other every year, and this year is no exception. Feng Feixue came to the Ye family under the leadership of his father, and they came here this time to retire. But at this time, it is the end of the year, and all the people will gather here. Everyone from the Ye family is here, and the people from the Feng family brought their daughters here to retire. Ye Qingxuan had a good time playing with Feng Feixue at first, every time they met, they talked about their own thoughts. But after such a long time, Ye Qingxuan has just started to quench his body. When he was ten years old, Feng Feixue didn''t want to be with Ye Qingxuan anymore, he felt very ashamed, and he also knew that Ye Qingxuan was married to him by his parents. 0.1 When Ye Qingxuan saw Feng Feixue, this memory flooded into his mind. It seems that the original owner of this body had a deep memory of him. But Ye Qingxuan dismissed it, he was not a teenager either. Ye Qingxuan could tell that Feng Feixue didn''t like him at all and didn''t want to talk to him at all, this was not at all the same as the scene in his memory. Chapter 1221 Ye Qingxuan thought about it, it seems that it has a lot to do with his cultivation. Feng Feixue''s father, please get straight to the point. "Our family and the Ye family have been friends for many years. This time I am indeed a little reluctant to speak up, but I still decide to speak out." The head of the Ye family said, "What is it that makes it so difficult for you to speak?" "It''s the little girl''s marriage. The son hasn''t started his talent at the age of twelve. This is really delaying the little girl''s future." "Oh, it turned out to be this swordsman. He has already opened it and is currently practicing." Ye Qingxuan frowned 22 times, and he was also sitting there listening to what his father said, it was because he disliked him as a useless piece of trash. That Feng Feixue didn''t even look at him, he looked arrogant, it is said that he has already reached the eighth level of body tempering at a young age and will soon break through Tiangang. Otherwise, why would you look down on Ye Qingxuan so much? In just one year, he has been continuously promoted to the fifth level, and he has become a genius of the Feng family. "The Patriarch of the Ye family just started practicing at the age of twelve, so he must not be able to break through the sky at the age of fifteen, so don''t make things difficult for me." The boss inexplicably felt an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. It seemed that the owner of this body was not feeling well. Although Ye Qingxuan''s father seldom paid attention to him, he was still his son after all. He looked over there and frowned. But Ye Qingxuan stood up and said, "Father is still willing to divorce him. Since this is his choice, I have nothing to stop him." "I didn''t expect your son to be so straightforward, so this matter is settled. Since we can refund the money, I will give you this as compensation. It is a talent pill, and it may change your talent." The contemptuous smile on Ye Qingxuan''s face at such a young age made him feel that he had misread it, but Ye Qingxuan said, "Leave it for your own use, I don''t care about it." It was very embarrassing to leave Feng''s father there. The Patriarch of the Ye family felt refreshed in his heart. Although his son was useless, he was very satisfied with his performance. He said, "Ah, I never cared about this kid, and I didn''t know he would be so sorry." Chapter 589： "It''s okay, since I''ve already withdrawn this time, I''ll stay with Tian Zidan today, so I''ll leave." They turned and left the place. The elder stood up and said, "This Feng family is deceiving people too much." "That''s right, they begged to marry Ye Qingxuan back then, and now they come here to voluntarily withdraw the engagement." "You really don''t take us seriously?" The Ye family stood up and said with a soft sigh, "Maybe we will do the same." "After all, Feng Feixue 337''s current cultivation has reached the eighth level of Body Tempering, and he is considered to be the most outstanding among these children." The heavy snow has not stopped for the past two days. Tomorrow is the time for the big families to compete. Ye Qingxuan''s attack technique has already been practiced, and he kept practicing in his room. He knew that he had been practicing for two years. Others started practicing at the age of ten, but he did not create his own at the age of twelve. artifact. But his speed is really fast enough, the time tempered body has already reached the seventh level in one night, completely surpassing Ye Qingfeng. But no one knows that he is already at the seventh level of Body Tempering, and they all think he is just a beginner. Chapter 1222 The annual family competition Ye Yun said, "You idiot, why did you agree to him so readily?" Ye Qingxuan turned his head and saw that it was him. Shouldn''t you be leaving at this time? "Come on, come on, I''m going there right now? Don''t you go to see the excitement without you this time?" "What catches your eyes?" "Go and have a look, anyway, you''ll be fine if you stay at home." "If I appear in that place, won''t I become the laughing stock of everyone?" "Then it''s up to you. Whether you go or not is your own business. I''ll go first." Xiaofeng is not afraid of people making jokes, he didn''t want to watch the fun, but after thinking about it, it would be good to go and see, but he wanted to see how outstanding Feng Feixue''s performance was? It was able to make his face show such an arrogance, but he was only twelve years old, so arrogant at such a young age. Ye Qingxuan went with them, and the snow in the sky never stopped along the way. Everyone wore a cloak, and Ye Qingxuan was no exception. His white cloak completely covered him, if he wasn''t someone familiar, he wouldn''t be able to recognize Ye Qingxuan at all. When they came here, the four major families had already gathered. The four major families naturally exchanged pleasantries. When Ye Qingxuan saw that Feng Feixue, he was standing next to the head of the family, still looking proud like you. Yun''er turned her head and saw Ye Qingxuan and said, "Didn''t you say you won''t come? You won''t be afraid of being laughed at." "I thought about it again. If I don''t come to see how you, little girl, make a fool of myself, I feel uncomfortable." "you!" "snort!" This competition has already started, the snow under it doesn''t seem to be that big, and the light snowflakes are falling from the sky, and those people who are the top of the ring are holding their own spiritual weapons to fight on it. This posture is quite graceful, and Ye Qingxuan is leaning against a big tree next to him. It seems that all these things have nothing to do with him. Generally speaking, his master also said that this time he is not allowed to go up to the competition, and I know it is because The reason why he has no cultivation base is not because he looks down on him. After waiting for a long time, Ye Qingxuan finally saw that Feng Feixue was fighting him with Ye Qingfeng from the Ye Family! Now look at him as the only one who is the best match for him, so he looks at Ye Qingfeng with different eyes, Ye Qingxuan can tell it at a glance. Ye Qingxuan calmly said to his body, "This person will change his mind when he grows up, he is no longer a child, when you were young, he was just a playmate." I saw that the moment he showed his spiritual weapon was a whip. He is quite powerful, the spiritual weapon he created is actually a nine-turn spiritual whip, it seems that this Feng Feixue is really extraordinary. He was on par with the Ye family''s children in strength, and he was the one who won in the end, still in that haughty manner. The moment he walked on, two servant girls walked up to him and put on the cloak for him. Ye Qingfeng is the most powerful person in the Ye family, he was defeated by that guy, not to mention the other two (good Zhao) big families, no one is a match for this named Feng Feixue. Ye Qingxuan said, "¡§It''s boring, it''s really boring, it''s better to stay at Ye''s house." Ye Qingxuan left here, and he was the one who left by himself. On the way to Ye''s house, he suddenly felt someone following him. Thinking who was playing a prank, turned around and saw a man in black with his face covered, Ye Qingxuan had been reincarnated many times, this kind of situation is usually an opportunity to assassinate him. Chapter 1223 Dantian is destroyed He started running as soon as he could. He is only at the tempered body level now, so how could he be the opponent of this person in front of him. He could sense that this person''s spiritual power was very strong. Ye Qingxuan shouted loudly while running, "What are you chasing me for?" "Ask knowingly, and I will let you die to understand that I am here to kill you." In the next second, that guy''s sword really stabbed Ye Qingxuan in the abdomen, Ye Qingxuan was shocked instantly, he just turned around and came here, no way, he''s getting his lunch now. He withdrew his sword, at that moment the man in black left the place without looking back, thinking that his sword must have broken Ye Qing''s 340 Xuan''s dantian, even if he didn''t die, he would be a waste. Ye Qingxuan was thinking that he didn''t find who he offended in all the memories? Why did this guy want to abolish himself? Seeing that his abdomen was bleeding profusely, he was really worried. Could it be that he will not be able to complete the reincarnation task this time? But at this moment, the pendant on his neck glowed red, and all the energy was injected into Ye Qingxuan''s body, Ye Qingxuan didn''t even notice it. This energy was repairing his dantian, Ye Qingxuan stood up and found that he was fine, but the blood on (ccab) was still there, and the wound was also there. At this time, the members of the Ye family also rushed towards this side. When they found Ye Qingxuan, they saw the white snow, and the ground was stained red with blood. It was obvious that Ye Qingxuan was injured, and there was blood on his abdomen. Ye Liuyun immediately walked over, looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Your dantian." Ye Qingxuan fainted immediately, in fact he was faking it. When these people brought Ye Qingxuan back, they put him on the bed. Ye Liuyun said who was going to destroy Ye Qingxuan''s dantian, he was the least outstanding disciple of the Ye family, no one would do that. Ye Qingxuan''s father said, "Looking at this position, it is undoubtedly the dantian. Why is this child so pitiful? It''s okay to be a late enlightenment. Unexpectedly, the dantian was shattered just now." They all nodded helplessly, turned around and left, but Ye Yun was a little sad. He finally turned on the tempering body to practice. What people didn''t expect was that this happened again. Ruthless Yunyun thinks it can''t be someone else, it must be done by the Feng family. But this is just his own idea. Although Ye Yun was a little worried, he still left. He was afraid that Ye Qingxuan would find out that his dantian had been destroyed when he woke up, so he would do something stupid. All the people left, but they didn''t see that the wound on Ye Qingxuan''s abdomen had healed, and there was no trace at all, and his dantian recovered. Ye Qingxuan was about to change into the clothes he was wearing, but there were still blood stains all over them, why did all these people leave, and no one cared about him. But when the servants came in, they saw Ye Qingxuan stood up and had already changed his clothes. They said, "Master, are your wounds alright?" Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s okay, it''s just a skin injury, I don''t need you, you all step back." They didn''t even dare to breathe and retreated outside the door. One person said to the other, "Master, has he lost his mind and gone crazy? His dantian has been destroyed. He actually said it was just a skin trauma." "Is it because he can''t bear such a blow?" Chapter 1224 Inheritance of Bloodline Ye Qingxuan took a breath and sensed the energy of his dantian. He found that this dantian was not destroyed, but became stronger. What''s going on? Ye Qingxuan felt that something was beating on his neck, and Ye Qingxuancai found out that there was still a pendant on his neck at this moment. Could it be that this pendant has some special plot like the last reincarnation? A reincarnation is indeed different, because he reincarnated when he reincarnated in, he didn''t say what the task here is. Ye Qingxuan touched the pendant with his hand, he wanted to see how to activate the pendant. In the next second, he went in with a huff. Of course, he didn''t go in with his whole body, but his consciousness. "You finally have the ability to come in." Ye Qingxuan looked at the person in front of him, he was not an old man who looked very young, but in fact he was indeed an old man, he just kept his appearance. "It was you who helped me recover Dan~Tian." "If it weren''t for me, your dantian would have been damaged long ago. Now I not only help you restore your dantian, but also your talent is stronger than before, and your dantian is stronger than before." "You have a destiny with this pendant, and it is the only thing your mother left you." As soon as Ye Qingxuan heard this sentence, he knew that his mother''s identity was not simple. Your ability to enter here means that your bloodline is about to awaken, and you will awaken the bloodline of your mother clan. Ye Qingxuan thought to himself, there is such a good thing, not only strengthened his dantian, but also inherited the strengthened blood, it seems that his mother and concubine are really not simple, but why did he appear here again, could it be that something happened to the mother clan . "You''re pretty smart." "No, you actually know what I''m thinking." "Your blood has already dripped on this pendant, or do you think you can activate this pendant? It is precisely because that guy assassinated you that your blood splashed on this pendant, so the pendant was activated. saved your life." Ye Qingxuan said, "So I have to thank that guy." "It depends on what you think." "Then what exactly is my bloodline activated? Why do I have no sense? " The person who was talking to him pointed a powerful energy into Ye Qingxuan''s body, and this energy spread in Ye Qingxuan''s mind in an instant, and a powerful memory appeared in his mind. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ The words that were written one after another radiated light, and they were all remembered by him in the next second after passing in front of him, "What is this?" "Open the blood of the **** king." "Successfully opened the blood of the God King." ......0 After the sound ended, Ye Qingxuan instantly felt a powerful energy in his body, brushed the energy, and after it spread in the pendant, Ye Qingxuan returned to his original appearance, he didn''t feel any difference . The person in front of him said to Ye Qingxuan, "My name is Wuya, and after the fall of a powerful member of your mother clan, my spiritual consciousness was entrusted here." "I am the only one who has the blood of the God King. Your mother and concubine took this pendant for the purpose of inheriting the blood of the God King. She did not hesitate to commit herself to become a concubine in this family with your father." "Although in the end he was still depressed because of family affairs, although he is no longer here, but with you here, I believe you can inherit the blood of the God King." One. Chapter 1225 The Relationship Between Bloodline Inheritance and Mother Clan "He is hiding here in this place, and the enemy will never find him in this capacity." I didn''t expect the identity of this master to be so strange, but if he didn''t arrive here, it would not be so easy for him to inherit the blood. Ye Qingxuan said, "Then how can I inherit the bloodline?" Wu Ya looked at him and said, "I''ve already done all of this. Don''t you feel the difference in your body?" Ye Qingxuan felt that his body was indeed different, and there seemed to be a dark spiritual power that could be seen through the surface of his skin. The reincarnation tower made a sound, "Ding! Congratulations to the host who has found the reincarnation mission this time. Entering this reincarnation world, possessing the blood of the **** king, and reaching the strongest state of the blood of the **** king, can complete the reincarnation mission this time." "Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that this reincarnation mission just appeared." Now that the blood of the **** king has entered his body, wouldn''t it be enough to inspire the blood of the **** king? He glanced at Wu Ya who was standing in front of him and said, "Do I have the power of blood now?" "You just have the bloodline of the **** king, but you don''t have the power of the bloodline of the **** king. You are too weak now, but you are only tempering your body. How can you use the power of the bloodline?" "Well, it seems that I entered here today, that is, you tell me that you exist in this pendant." The next day Ye Qingxuan walked outside, and everyone looked at him with sympathetic expressions. This guy''s dantian was injured, and he didn''t just rest in the room honestly, what did he run out for? Chapter 590： Some of the Ye family''s children pointed at him and said, "This time he is completely useless." Ye Qingxuan didn''t care about it at all, they went directly to the training site, this time it was Feng Feixue who had no relationship with their Ye family who stole the limelight. Originally thought that Ye Qingfeng could become the best disciple among all the families, but he didn''t expect it to be Feng Feixue from the Feng family! When Ye Qingxuan appeared here, all the disciples looked at him, Ye Yuner walked over and said, "Hey! How is your dantian? Are you okay?" "It''s okay, I''m fine." Ye Yun looked at Ye Qingxuan, he was worried that this guy was too sad, so he pretended to ignore it here... "You''d better go back and rest." "What the **** are you doing? I''m here to practice, why should I go back to rest?" When Ye Liuyun saw Ye Qingxuan, he said, "Why are you here again? Why don''t you take a good rest? Your dantian has been destroyed, and you will have no chance with martial arts from now on." Ye Qingxuan looked at him and said, "Who said that my heads-up is good, and I have completely practiced the kung fu you taught me last time." Even he thought that Ye Qingxuan''s behavior was due to being too sad, but Ye Qingxuan really showed the introductory mentality that he handed over to Ye Qingxuan to the fullest. He saw spiritual power in Ye Qingxuan, how could this be possible? How could 0.1 be self-healing when it was destroyed that day? Ye Liuyun grabbed Ye Qingxuan''s wrist, and then checked the position of his abdomen, only to find that there was no problem with the dantian, and the dantian seemed to be stronger than before. A smile appeared on Ye Liuyun''s face, "It seems that you are lucky." "I have already completed the Ye family''s elementary entry-level exercise you taught me, the Xuanyuan Qi Refining Art. How is it? Did you perform well?". Chapter 1226 Feng Feixue''s Thoughts When Ye Liuyun announced that Ye Qingxuan could continue to practice, everyone was surprised. "Then how is it possible? Isn''t his dantian already broken? Can it still repair itself?" "I saw with my own eyes yesterday that his dantian was broken." Ye Yun had a smile on his face, he didn''t say anything, he knew Ye Qingxuan would not be so miserable. There are various exercises in Ye Qingxuan''s pendant space, and it can be said that only those that he can''t imagine are all the exercises of the mother clan. Although the Ye family''s exercises seem to be far behind those of his mother''s family, Ye Qingxuan still needs to learn some of the Ye family''s exercises. In order not to be seen by other people 22. Ye Liuyun said, "Then you can practice with them. I didn''t expect that you are quite smart, and you have completely mastered the elementary exercises in such a short time." They didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan''s tempered body had already reached the seventh level, and Ye Qingxuan was not allowed to make a move this time. If Ye Qingxuan was really allowed to make a move, maybe that Feng Feixue had already been defeated by Ye Qingxuan, and their Ye family was the most powerful. A few men in black at Feng''s house were standing there, and they said, "That guy''s dantian has been destroyed by us, he has absolutely no hope." Feng Feixue said, "Isn''t it a little too cruel to do this? We have already divorced, and he has already agreed, so why destroy his dantian?" "What do you know, maybe he will influence you in the future. It''s just right to abolish him at this time, so that he won''t have any hope." "He''s already mediocre, and I think that''s what''s unnecessary." "Grandpa knows that you are kind-hearted. No matter how you say it, you are also playmates who have played together since childhood." "Aren''t I still saving his life for you?" "But if he flies away, his dantian might as well kill him." "I didn''t expect him to activate the ability to extract the body so late. If he was a genius, would grandpa agree to the two of us getting married?" "Not necessarily, the possibility of this is very low." "You will be the head of the Feng family in the future, so naturally you won''t be so short-sighted. You must know your mission." "I know Grandpa." His grandfather turned and left, but Feng Feixue stood there, looking at the tree in front of him, recalling everything that happened with Ye Qingxuan when he was a child. When I was young, I had a great time with Ye Qingxuan and every time they were together. Gradually growing up, all of them have activated their own cultivation abilities, only Ye Qingxuan is still smashing iron every day. He didn''t know that a piece of black iron could be smashed casually a few times to form his own spiritual weapon. However, Ye Qingxuan spent so long on it, no matter how stupid a guy is, it didn''t take that long to create his own spiritual weapon. Why did he smash it for so long? Feng Feixue said to the front, "I''m sorry, I can only let you down. After all, the Feng family is the most important. Since your dantian is abolished, you can live a good life as an ordinary person." After saying this, Feng Feixue turned around and never looked at the tree in front again, and returned to her room, with that cold look in her eyes again. And Ye Qingxuan''s ability was promoted very fast, his extraction ability quickly reached the ninth level and he could break through Tiangang immediately. Ye Liuyun said, "Today all the disciples are going to test their dantians.". Chapter 1227 The News Spreads They all walked over there, all of them were full of hope for themselves, testing the innate ability of dantian, generally it was ordinary talent. When he arrived at Ye Yun, his ability fluctuated a bit, and his talent was not bad. They were shocked when they arrived at Ye Qingxuan, they had actually reached the best talent at the top level. Ye Liuyun was shocked instantly, Ye Qingxuan''s dantian was not destroyed, but became the strongest dantian. It shocked all the disciples of the Ye family, including the patriarch of the Ye family. The patriarch said, "Hasn''t his dantian been destroyed?" Ye Liuyun said, "His dantian has recovered by itself. This is the most powerful dantian''s ability. Once it is damaged, it can repair itself. This shocked me. I didn''t expect my Ye family to appear. Such a genius thought Ye Qingxuan at first. It''s a waste, it can''t even smash out its own spirit weapon." Ye Qingxuan has turned from a waste into a genius who is full of stars. All of a sudden, he was valued by the Ye family. It can also be said that all the children of the Ye family dare to talk about Ye Qingxuan now, and who dare to say that Ye Qingxuan is a waste. Although it is said that he only started tempering his body when he was twelve years old, this kind of talent is invincible. Ye Qingfeng, who has always been a genius of the Ye family, has great fluctuations in his dantian ability, but compared with Ye Qingxuan, he is really different, but he is also happy for Ye Qingxuan, after all, he is also a child of the Ye family. Ye Yun said to Ye Qingxuan, "You have finally got rid of the title of trash, I don''t think anyone will dare to talk about you now''." Ye Qingxuan''s father found Ye Qingxuan, Ye Yun turned around and left, the father and son must have something to say, usually the head of the family never pays much attention to Ye Qingxuan, this time he came to him on his own initiative, Ye Yun''s face became more and more smiling thick. "It seems that I usually ignore you. Don''t blame me for being like this here. After all, this is a world where martial arts are respected. If you don''t even have the minimum cultivation base, you can only rely on your own ability to rely on yourself .¡± "I don''t need to control you. If I control you, it will be tantamount to harming you. After all, after you walk out of the Ye family''s inner courtyard, you will have no ability to survive. After all, you will be sent out of the Ye family''s inner courtyard if you do not reach Tiangang before the age of fifteen. " Ye Qingxuan said, "I know that my father also has good intentions, but now I don''t have to be sent out of the Ye family''s inner courtyard, and I will definitely break through the sky before I turn fifteen." "Even if you don''t break through the Tiangang, you don''t need to go out now, just relying on the ability of your dantian, sooner or later you will be a peerless martial arts genius." "¡§By the way, how many levels have you reached in Body Tempering now?" Ye Qingxuan said, "I just broke through the ninth level of body tempering." "What? I heard it right, isn''t the Body Tempering Nine Festivals going to break through Tiangang soon? Could it be that you will be able to break through Tiangang before you are twelve years old." "At this time, the two-year-old is about to pass, and I don''t know if I can break through." "Hahaha!" "Good, good, good!" Ye Qingxuan''s father even said three nice words to (okay), turned around and left. All of a sudden Ye Qingxuan became a man of influence in the entire Ye family, suddenly turned from a waste into a genius, isn''t it a miracle, what is it? What people didn''t expect was that the news spread to Feng''s family very quickly. The head of the Feng family said, "How is this possible? How could he become a genius." Feng Feixue didn''t expect that he had just retired from his side, and that his family''s side had already become a genius minister of the Ye family. Chapter 1228 In order to find out the truth, they decided to visit the Ye family tomorrow. The next day was another snowy day. It stopped snowing all day yesterday, and it started to fall again today. The snow was heavy, and the heavy snow like goose feathers kept falling down. At this moment, the Ye family family once again Greet the head of the Feng family. "I heard that Ye Qingxuan was tested to be an excellent dantian, capable of self-healing." "Thinking that his dantian was injured this time, the child is pitiful enough." "Ah, don''t worry, his dantian does have the ability to repair itself, and it has recovered now, and it is even stronger than before." "I just heard that his 340 dantian was injured and felt that he was very pitiful. He couldn''t practice at the beginning, but after finally being able to practice, his dantian was destroyed again. Now that he has recovered, it would be even better." Feng Feixue stood there, Ye Yun passed by him, leaned beside him and said, "Regret it, it''s a pity, some people just don''t have that kind of conviction." Without waiting for Feng Feixue to reply, she turned around and left. "Since that''s the case, I''m at ease." "It''s such a snowy day, since you''re here, why don''t you have a light meal here?" The owner of the Feng family said, "Okay?" During the banquet, Ye Qingxuan never looked at Feng Feixue at all, and he didn''t even hesitate to cast a glance at him. Lin Yun had a mocking expression on his face. They left here after eating. Lin Yun''s grandfather said, "It seems that you shouldn''t listen to this matter. I should kill him." "Grandpa, I think it''s better to forget it. Anyway, we have already called off this marriage." "How can this work? His existence is your joke. Although he is extremely talented, I will never let him exist. Don''t worry, grandpa will deal with him." He knew what grandpa wanted to do, and he couldn''t stop it even if he wanted to, so he could only let Ye Qingxuan ask for his own blessing. No one dared to touch him in the Ye family, but if you want to walk out of the door of the Ye family, that''s not necessarily the case (ccab). The Ye family said, "Ye Qingxuan was just a mediocre disciple of the Ye family before, and the mediocre ones can''t be more mediocre. It can also be said that he is a waste, but who wants to abolish his dantian?" An elder said, "I''m also very curious. If they said that they beheaded the genius of our Ye family, there is a reason for that, but a useless firewood will also destroy the dantian. What is going on?" "I suspect that this matter has nothing to do with the Feng family. They just quit the group, and someone wants to waste Ye Qingxuan''s dantian." "This incident makes people secretly find out who did it. If he makes a move this time, then next time, our Ye family is not easy to bully. Ye Qingxuan is now a talented disciple of the Ye family machine, and he must protect it. stand up." "But who sent the news? Although the disciples of the Ye family know about it, they won''t talk nonsense when they go out. I have already instructed them." "If there is an inner ghost, then do a thorough investigation and find out this guy." A Xiaosi next to him, after hearing this sentence, accidentally touched something next to him, and the Patriarch noticed it, and he slapped that side, and that Xiaosi was immediately thrown out . It''s frightening that they are talking here, and they dare to eavesdrop here, which means that he has a ghost. Chapter 1229 The Lingering Figure It turns out that the ghost is not a disciple of their family, but these servants. It seems that this guy must be the ghost of the Feng family. I saw him attract him with a palm, and then said, "Who allowed you to eavesdrop here." "The little Patriarch just happened to pass by here~ that''s all." "Do you really think my Ye family is a fool? You think I don''t know that you are a spy of the Ye family." "Whether you say you will stay here today." This Xiao Si knew that he was doomed, he immediately bit the venom hidden between his teeth, and instantly vomited black blood. The elder said, "It seems that he is really an inner ghost. I will thoroughly investigate these servants and try to remove all people who have no blood relationship with the Ye family from the outer court." Chapter 591： The head of the family said, "This matter must have been deliberately arranged by them." "This Feng family is deceiving people too much. Let alone the divorce, they actually want to destroy Ye Qingxuan''s dantian. He was just a trash before. How can it affect them?" "They are so ruthless. With Ye Qingxuan''s identity now, the Ye family will definitely not stop." "I''m afraid that today''s arrival is to test the truth." "Order, don''t mention this matter to anyone again. As for Ye Qingxuan''s talent, it must be concealed. As for the Feng family, they will never tell it, but they will never stop there." "The old and cunning Fengyun has governed Fengjia for so many years, and he can''t even rely on his son. It is obvious that he wants to pass on the title of Patriarch to his granddaughter Feng Feixue this time." "His sons can''t help them. They have cultivation bases but no brains. How could he hand over the Ye family to them." Ye Qingxuan is in his room now, and he has already guessed that the person who assassinated him must be someone from the Feng family. The people from the Feng family are really interesting. He has clearly agreed to divorce, why should he destroy his marriage? Dantian, what does it mean to come out today? Feng Feixueye was in the room, and he suddenly remembered that Ye Qingxuan didn''t look at him when he was eating today. He seemed to be a different person, the eyes that looked at him before had completely disappeared, and today he didn''t even have any eyes, and he didn''t look at himself at all. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ He suddenly remembered that when Ye Qingxuan proposed to divorce himself that day, Ye Qingxuan resolutely agreed, and turned around and left here without any hesitation. Did he know his ability at that time? Feng Feixue''s mind is full of Ye Qingxuan now, what''s going on, he feels that there is a gap between the current Ye Qingxuan and the previous Ye Qingxuan. ......0 But I can''t tell where the gap is, what my situation is, and why I always think of him. He immediately sat cross-legged and began to practice, expelling Ye Qingxuan from his mind. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan was also in his room, he entered the pendant, and chatted with Wu Ya again. Wu Ya sat there with a lazy look. "What are you doing here again? I''ve already told you what I should tell you." Ye Qingxuan said with a smile, "What can I do, of course I have nothing to chat with you." "What can I tell you little guy?" "I said you stayed here alone for so long, don''t you feel bored? Wouldn''t it be nice for me to come in and talk to you?" One. Chapter 1230 A Broken Scroll Wu Ya smiled and said, "I''m not very good here, I''m free, I don''t need to experience the intrigue outside, and I don''t need to compare anyone''s martial arts with others." Ye Qingxuan also sat beside him and said, "Is it really as good as you say?" "of course." "But here alone, with nothing and no one to talk to, where can he go with his "three four three" mind?" "Stinky boy, what do you mean by talking so much nonsense to me?" "I just want to know what it''s like in here when you guys are angry." "You are really naughty enough." "How is your Ye family''s practice?" "It hasn''t started yet, didn''t I just get it?" Wu Ya said, "I think if your mother expects you to inherit his powerful bloodline, she doesn''t know that you have to wait until the year of the monkey to activate it." "Oh, don''t worry, I will never let you down." Crow looked at Ye Qingxuan, his self-confidence was very strong, but he knew in his heart that Ye Qingxuan''s talent was indeed abnormal. Ye Qingxuan began to practice after sitting here, he knew that even the cultivation of spiritual consciousness could be integrated into his body. What kind of profound energy is too simple for him. The head of the family has now suspected the Feng family, maybe they did the damage to Ye Qingxuan''s dantian this time, not counting the divorce, but destroying Ye Qingxuan, this is simply too ruthless. The next day Ye Qingxuan practiced with them as usual, and by this time his Xuan Qi Jue had reached the full level. He practiced with these disciples in the morning, and then they all practiced the Ye family''s sword style. After the morning exercise, all the disciples of the Ye family practiced their Xuanqi Jue here, and Ye Qingxuan was no exception. His Xuanqi Jue had reached the full level, and his master Ye Liuyun could tell it at a glance. With a smile on your face, you are really powerful enough, within a short period of time, this Xuan Qi Jue has reached the full level state. Ye Qingxuan''s dantian qi is very powerful, and he can recover himself after being injured. He has become the most powerful talent among the four schools of thought. Ye Yun was very happy, Ye Qingxuan turned from a waste into a genius in an instant.... He is thinking about that guy named Feng Feixue right now, wondering if he has any regrets now. Ye Liuyun brought Ye Qingxuan to the Ye Family''s Library Pavilion, and said to him, "Since you have mastered Xuan Qijue, you can choose your favorite exercises here." "And that''s your sword. Since you have successfully tempered your body, this sword must have aura. If there is no aura, your sword is a useless sword." Ye Qingxuan nodded, and he walked into the library of the Ye family. Before he came here for the first time, he didn''t even think about this body being there every day forging iron. Watching that weak body forging iron there, because this matter has made me very strong. Ye Liuyun was waiting for him outside. 0.1 Ye Qingxuan looked at the exercises one by one on the bookshelf, he randomly picked up one and flipped through it, and then put it back, these are not what he likes. There are really many kinds of this technique, but Ye Qingxuan picked a fragmented scroll after picking it up and down. Wu Ya''s voice came to Ye Qingxuan''s ears, "You really have some blessings, you can pick this fragmented scroll.". Chapter 1231 Ye Hai is Unbelievable Ye Qingxuan said, "Is there anything special about this fragment?" "Of course there is, it is a book of heavenly exercises." "It allows you to cultivate the five elements." "It''s a pity, it''s just a fragmented volume, it would be great if it was the whole volume." "The rest of the second half volume is with me." "There is such a coincidence." Ye Qingxuan immediately put away the fragmented scroll, and chose the Flame Slash next to it. After choosing his sword formula, 22 he left here. Ye Liuyun was waiting for him outside. He watched Ye Qingxuan come out and said, "Have you chosen yet?" Ye Qingxuan nodded, "I took a copy of Flame Slash, and this one, I found that I am very interested in this half of the book." "Flame Slash is an elemental swordsmanship, you kid is especially challenging." "Challenges make sense." Ye Liuyun didn''t say anything, he hoped that Ye Qingxuan could support the Ye family. Ye Hai, who was out, returned to Ye''s house. When he saw Ye Qingxuan, his face was full of ridicule, because he knew that Ye Qingxuan was a waste of the Ye family, and he still didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan could already cultivate. He had been away for a long time, and he just came back today. "What are you looking at standing here, you trash? You don''t know me anymore." Ye Qingxuan said, "Who is the waste talking to?" "Follow you." "Hahaha!" It caused a burst of laughter from the people next to him. It was not only himself who came back this time, but also other disciples. Only then did he realize that Ye Qingxuan was actually talking about him. "My dignified Body Tempering Level 6, am I still afraid that you will fail?" Seeing that he took out the weapon in his hand, which was a knife-shaped weapon, he waved his hand and looked towards Ye Qingxuan. He knew that Ye Qingxuan was a waste, but he was so ruthless, but he knew that this guy was not very good. The sword in Ye Qingxuan''s hand appeared in front of him in an instant, so easily, which made Ye Hai feel very strange, when did Ye Qingxuan temper his own sword, so he has already cultivated it now. "It''s really a miracle that you, a piece of trash, can actually cultivate. If so, let me see how you have cultivated during this period of time." How could he be Ye Qingxuan''s opponent? Ye Qingxuan Xuanqi Jue has reached the full level, and is now at the ninth level of Body Tempering. They were all laughing at Ye Qingxuan at the address they just came back from. They only knew about Ye Qingxuan''s situation when they were originally at Ye''s house, and they immediately said, "What is this for?" No one paid any attention to his inquiry, these people are here to watch the show, because Ye Qingxuan is a waste, no one cares about it at all. They have always been bullied in the Ye family, but now it seems that these guys have all done wrong. Even being repelled by Ye Qingxuan''s palm, he didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan could actually repel him with one palm, 343 How is this possible? Mysterious Qi Jue full level! "What''s the matter with your mysterious art?" Ye Qingxuan said lightly, "Why can''t I have my own cultivation?" Ye Yun came over and said, "Ye Hai, what are you doing?" "Aren''t I going to teach this trash a lesson? But when did he practice, what''s going on with this profound energy?" "You didn''t know it just after you came back, Ye Qingxuan has already cultivated, and now his Xuanqi Jue has reached the full level." "Even so, it''s impossible for his cultivation to surpass mine. I''m already at the sixth level of Body Tempering, and he''s only just attained cultivation." Chapter 1232 "That''s not why you bully him." Ye Liuyun walked over and said, "Ye Qingxuan is now the most talented disciple of my Ye family, it''s better for you to respect him from now on." Hearing Ye Liuyun say this, Ye Hai was instantly shocked, the most talented disciple, how is this possible? Could it be that his cultivation could surpass his own in a short time? But now seeing that Ye Qingxuan can knock him back with a single palm, he does have some skills, so how much is his current cultivation level for tempering his body? Anyway, he couldn''t see it himself, he said, "Isn''t Ye Qingfeng the most talented disciple? When did he become Ye Qingxuan?" Ye Yun said, "If you have time, you can think about it slowly, let''s go, now the Patriarch is gathering all the disciples of the Ye family, why are you still here in a daze." Ignoring him, he turned around and left, Ye Qingxuan secretly thought that the original owner of this body was really wronged enough, being treated like this in the Ye family, all the waste is like this. They came to the main hall of the Ye family, and the head of the Ye family stood above. "It didn''t snow today, and the Ye family''s yard was also cleaned, but the snow that was cleaned was also piled up. The head of the Ye family said, "All the disciples who have gone out this year have returned to the Ye family." "There is also a more talented person in our Ye family now. If you think about it, you will know who it is without telling me." Everyone nodded, only Ye Hai who came back was a little dazed, they didn''t know what happened, but now it seems that Ye Qingxuan is indeed a genius of the Ye family, so his physical ability is better than that of Ye Hai. Ye Qingfeng is even taller. Or something else. Then the head of the Ye family said, "Ye Qingxuan has broken through the ninth level of body tempering and will soon enter the next stage. There are no disciples who can reach such a level among the four major families. Feixue wins." "But that''s just what everyone knows. What everyone doesn''t know is that our Ye Qingxuan has reached the ninth level of body tempering." "As a child of my Ye family, if you know this matter, don''t gossip outside, let alone tell other people about this matter." "yes!" Ye family''s banquet has been prepared, now the last day of the year is over and today you are all one year older. All the Ye family disciples walked over there. In the blink of an eye, it has come to the spring of the second year, and the thick ice and snow have already melted, and what is waiting is the green of some flowers, plants and trees. Ye Qingxuan has already reached the ninth level of oil tempering body and obtained the realm he wanted, Tiangang. In just two short months, Ye Qingxuan had broken through the Tiangang. Today is also the day when the disciples of the Ye family go to practice in the small forest behind the Ye family. There are some ferocious monsters in this small forest. They just want to test the unity of the disciples of the Ye family. They will practice here every year at this time . Ye Qingxuan is the only new disciple of the Ye family who broke through Tiangang. (okay ok) Chapter 592： He is also the one who has broken through the fastest at this age. It can also be said that he has already broken through Tiangang at the age of thirteen. There are still two years, if the other disciples can''t break through Tiangang, they will be sent to the outer courtyard to go west. They walked forward cautiously in this jungle, and if they were not careful, they were divided into groups of six or seven by a group of Ye family disciples, and they continued to move forward, without noticing those behind them. People go away from them. Chapter 1233 Take Down the Stone Tiger Beast Next to Ye Qingxuan is Ye Yun. They carefully searched for them ahead, knowing that the monsters here are very smart and have a particularly sensitive hearing. These people are all cultivated. The sound is hidden. Ye Qingxuan suddenly squatted down, and the people behind him also squatted down. Through the grass in front of them, they could see a stone tiger coming out of it. He was walking in front of him carelessly. Discovered the existence of Ye Qingxuan and the others. This stone tiger beast is very powerful. If it can be taken down to obtain its magic core, it will be really good for Ye Qingxuan and the others. He looked back and saw only a few of them left. It''s gone. Ye Qingxuan said, "Did the others get separated from us?" Only then did they realize that other people were not behind them, and there were only a few of them left here. Ye Yun said, "Let''s give up, this guy is very powerful, just because we are not his opponent." "It''s a pity if I finally find him and give up." Ye Qingxuan rushed up immediately, and revealed that his weapon was the sword (ccab) he made himself. It seems that his spiritual power is not particularly strong now. The spiritual power of the weapons in the hands of other people is much better than the weapons in his hands, and they are all made by themselves, but the spiritual weapons tempered by others are deeper. A few of them surrounded the stone tiger beast. The stone tiger beast was very angry when it saw someone, it stretched its two front paws forward, and squatted on the ground. A ferocious expression appeared on his face, his mouthful of fangs were exposed, and he let out a howling sound of a monster. He rushed towards these people with great speed. Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s really fierce." They rushed around and didn''t know who caught whom. These disciples had already climbed the tree, and saw that the stone tiger beast was very fierce, hitting the big tree in front of it one after another. Ye Qingxuan looked at them and said, "Do you want to be in such a mess?" "Why doesn''t this guy attack you?" Ye Qingxuan leaped onto his back, and slapped his forehead vigorously with his palm, which angered the stone tiger beast, but Ye Qingxuan''s slap made him choked up, followed by another Palm followed by another palm. At this time, the disciples standing on the tree also jumped down. When this guy was a little dizzy, they directly used their skills to destroy the stone tiger beast in front of them. The stone tiger exploded its magic core at the moment of the explosion, and its body fell all over the ground like stones one by one. Ye Yun said, "Have you already broken through Tiangang?" Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, "That''s right, I just broke through the Tiangang." The other disciples of the Ye family looked at Ye Qingxuan with envious expressions. He changed from a waste to a genius, and now he has broken through the sky. "You guy''s cultivation speed is simply too shocking." "It''s just that the sword in your hand is really not very good. You tempered it yourself." Ye Qingxuan said, "Wait until I find suitable materials for him." They put away the magic core and continued to walk forward. And the other disciples also harvested the monster core, but the monster they encountered was not as powerful as the stone tiger beast. Chapter 1234 Jin Jiamang''s Weakness Ye Yun said, "With the magic core of this monster, we should be the one who recovered the highest one." "Where did those people go, I don''t know when they separated from us." A few people in the square were discussing here, and they heard shouts in front of them. It turned out that they were being chased by a huge python. The level of this python was quite high, and none of these disciples were his opponents. It was Jin Jiamang whose level was higher, no wonder these guys were sent around. "Hahaha! Ye Hai is simply too funny." Ye Hai and the others seem to have seen Ye Qingxuan and the others run towards this side immediately, this guy is really annoying, isn''t this a trap for them too? Ye Qingxuan said, "You can''t run away from this guy, and he can climb trees. The only way is to directly attack and take down this guy in front of you." The golden-armored boa constrictor in front of him looked like he was covered with golden armor, and there was a sharp-pointed horn on his head. Ordinary spiritual weapons can''t be cut at all, which is why Jin Jiamang is so powerful - the reason. Ye Qingxuan did not expect such a powerful shell. Ye Qingxuan said, this guy must have his weaknesses, you attack all his parts together, including the head, body and tail, so that you can find out his weaknesses. The weak point of his tongue is at the seven-inch position, but this guy has a thick golden armor at the seven-inch position. It is impossible to pierce it with ordinary spiritual weapons, and Ye Qingxuan is the one with the highest cultivation level here, and he does not have that ability when he reaches Tiangang, and the spiritual weapon in his hand is not much better than scrap iron. Now they want to escape, the only way is to find the weakness of this monster. Ye Qingxuan stabbed at his eyes with a sword, only to see that his eyelids flickered and blocked Ye Qingxuan''s attack in an instant, even the eyelids were covered with golden armor. Ye Qingxuan said, "What the **** is this guy?" His whole body is covered in golden armor, so where can he find his weakness? However, Ye Qingxuan found a problem, that is, there was no golden armor outside the sharp horn on his head. With a smile on his face, he slashed at the head of the golden armored snake with a sword. Sure enough, the boa constrictor began to protect his horns. The normal horn is the sharpest place, but this guy''s horn is the weakest place. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Ye Qingxuan said, "I found his weakness, it''s on the horn on his head, the horn that you collectively attacked him." This guy whipped his huge tail forward in order to cover his horns. Ye Qingxuan took this opportunity to cut off his horn with a single sword, and Jin Jiamang instantly fell to the ground and exploded his magic core. ......... Ye Yun said, "Ye Hai, what the **** are you doing to provoke this Jin Jiamang?" "We haven''t seen this guy yet. If we knew he was there, we wouldn''t have walked in that direction." "Why did you lead it to our side?" "Hey! More people are more powerful, why don''t we just deal with him?" They hurriedly searched for other magic cores, and the time was running out. So far, they had obtained a magic core of Jin Jiamang and a magic core of Stone Tiger Beast. They also got a lot of other small monsters, and those small magic cores couldn''t match the magic cores of these two big monsters. Ye Yun said, "If Ye Qingxuan hadn''t been here this time, we would have suffered a lot." 1. Chapter 1235 Ouyang Tian is looking for trouble Ye Qingxuan and the others collected the magic cores of those ordinary monsters here at an extremely fast speed. The time was almost up, and there was only one stick of incense left. They ran towards the outside quickly and had to get back there before the stick of incense was burned. Ye Qingxuan ran forward, then turned his head and said, "Hurry up, the time is almost up, disciples who come back after the time is up, the "three four three" magic core does not count." Ye Qingxuan is Tiangang''s cultivation base, so his speed is naturally faster than theirs, and his kung fu has reached the full level. When Ye Qingxuan arrived here quickly, there was still more time, and then those disciples returned one by one, and when the last disciple came back, the time for a stick of incense had just arrived. Seeing their speed, Ye Liuyun said well, this year you all can arrive here within the stipulated time, let''s see what you get. All the disciples handed over the magic cores they had obtained. The moment Ye Qingxuan and the others handed over the magic box, Ye Liuyun was shocked. There were actually two magic cores of high-level monsters in it. He nodded in satisfaction and said, "That''s right, it''s really different after breaking through Tiangang. If you meet these two high-level monsters with your strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it." "Okay, you all performed very well today, and you can move freely in the next time." It''s really great, you don''t have to stay in Ye''s house to continue practicing, it''s not bad to be able to walk around, Ye Qingxuan hasn''t gone out to take a good walk since coming here. He put on clean clothes and walked on the street. It''s quite busy in front of Ye''s house. He was walking forward but met Ouyang Tian, ??he didn''t pay attention to this guy at all when he came out, they knew each other, Ye Qingxuan didn''t remember this memory at all. Ouyang Tian was accompanied by a few people, who seemed to be disciples of their Ouyang family. "Who am I? Isn''t this the trash from the Ye family? You have successfully tempered your body, and you still have time to hang out." After he finished saying this, the followers around him gloated, looking at Ye Qingxuan in front of him, their faces were full of ridicule. Ye Qingxuan is only here alone, without any other Ye family members, this Ouyang Tian took this opportunity to humiliate him... Ye Qingxuan picked his ears with his fingers, "Why is there a mad dog barking here, I really hate it." "You dare to call me a mad dog, I think you are impatient." Ye Qingxuan said lightly, "It''s really funny, I just said that there is a mad dog barking, and you admit that you are a mad dog, what does this have to do with me?" "You are just a waste from the Ye family, what is there to be proud of? Today I will let you taste what is called the ability of quenching the body." "I think it''s better to forget it. He hasn''t even achieved body tempering for this trash. If you make a move, you still have to beat him until he vomits blood." "Forget it. I''ll give you a chance. If you dare to crawl under my crotch, I''ll spare you 0.1." Ye Qingxuan felt that this guy in front of him was really funny, his dignified Ye family disciple crawled under his Ouyang family disciple''s crotch, wouldn''t it make people laugh if it spread, even if he was a waste, he wouldn''t do that. "Bah! I didn''t expect that you are not only a mad dog, but also a shameless mad dog." As soon as these words came out of Ouyang Tian''s eyes, his expression changed instantly. Chapter 1236 Non-stop mocking He didn''t have anything to say, and he just took a shot to see that his cultivation base was at the sixth level of body tempering. He punched Ye Qingxuan with one punch. Who knew that Ye Qingxuan''s dodging speed was very fast, and he dodged this guy''s attack with just a slight retreat. "You brat can still dodge. Today I will teach you a good, trashy Ye family." As soon as he stretched out his hand, the aura in his hand instantly appeared in his hand. It is conceivable that the spiritual weapon in his hand already possesses powerful spiritual power. There was a mocking look on his face. In their impression, Ye Qingxuan was still that iron-clad boy, and his own spirit weapon hadn''t been tempered yet, so he hadn''t reached the tempered body either. They guys still don''t know that Ye Qingxuan is now a genius of the Ye family, and his cultivation has already reached Tiangang, so he doesn''t pay attention to these few disciples of the Ouyang family in front of him at all. The few people next to him talked and said, "If Ouyang Tian makes a move, the waste of the Ye family will be in trouble." "Shouldn''t we hold him back? If we really hurt the trash of the Ye family and offend the Ye family, wouldn''t that be too good?" "It''s just this waste Ye family who doesn''t care about him. This is a world where martial arts is the most important thing. Guys without cultivation are not as good as pigs and dogs here." "Anyway, he is also the son of the head of the Ye family, and he is of the direct bloodline." "I heard that the patriarch of the Ye family never asked him." "It''s no wonder who would take care of such a waste, even the direct blood can''t stay in the inner court." "He is already thirteen years old this year, and he has not succeeded in tempering his body. It is impossible to reach Tiangang before the age of fifteen." Chapter 593： They are here, looking at Ouyang Tian in front of him, he has made several moves in a row, is he still unable to defeat this guy who has not been tempered? I saw that Ye Qingxuan dodged his attack easily, how could this be possible? Could it be that Ye Liuyun from the Ye family taught him some special skills that allowed him to avoid body-hardening level attacks? This is very possible, after all, he is also the son of the patriarch. He stabbed at Ye Qingxuan with his sword, but still couldn''t hit Ye Qingxuan, which made him feel a little surprised, he couldn''t even hit a trash at the sixth level of body tempering. If this matter gets out, how will Ouyang Tian meet people? He became more and more ruthless, the aura spread from his body, and after the awakening of his blood, he appeared in the form of a fox. This is his awakened blood, this fox is also very powerful, with powerful energy spreading towards Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan thinks this guy is really funny, even though he hasn''t awakened his blood, it''s because his current cultivation is not enough. Soon he will be able to directly awaken the bloodline brought to him by his mother, which should be much more powerful than his current fox. The energy behind him has formed the form of a fox, possessing the powerful energy of this bloodline. Ye Qingxuan knew that if he dodged like this again, he might not be able to bear it anymore. Immediately afterwards, he summoned his own spiritual weapon, which shocked the people in front of him. This guy had already tempered his body, no wonder he was able to dodge Ouyang Tian''s attack. Ouyang Tian said with a sneering smile on his face, "Yo Yo Yo, finally you can successfully extract it, even if it''s like this, so what, within a short period of time, can you still break through to the sixth level?". Chapter 1237 Ye Qingxuan Injured Ouyang Tian "Hahaha! This waste from the Ye family is finally not waste, but such a low level of cultivation is still waste." Faced with these guys'' constant mockery of Ye Qingxuan, I really don''t bother to pay attention to it. The sword in their hands erupted into its own spiritual weapon instantly, and it can be seen that he has not awakened any blood at all, so Ouyang Tian is very proud. His blood in animal form Awakening, that is quite talented. Everyone has their own special spirit blood, some people are in the form of humans, some are in the form of plants, some are in the form of animals, and some are in the form of some monsters. There are also people who don''t have any form at all, but they also have awakened blood, but that kind of energy cannot form a form. Each person can only awaken one spirit body bloodline. Ouyang Tian thought that Ye Qingxuan in front of him could never be his opponent, but in the next second he was slapped in the face by himself. The strength of Ye Qingxuan''s Tiangang revealed its powerful spiritual power, and it instantly shattered the bloodline form that guy had just formed. Turning back to Flame Slash, this is a skill he has just learned, and it has reached the full level. The powerful energy is like a flame, and it goes towards that guy overwhelmingly. In an instant he was blown away, Ye Qingxuan put away his aura, then said the words "overestimate one''s ability", turned around and left the place. Ye Qingxuan didn''t continue to embarrass these guys who taunted him at all. Those people were really shocked, and they didn''t recover for a while. After they recovered, Ye Qingxuan had disappeared, and they ran away immediately. The past helped Ouyang Tian. "Ouyang Tian, ??how are you? Are you okay?". Just as Ouyang Tian stood up, a mouthful of blood spurted out. They immediately supported Ouyang Tian and sent him back to Ouyang''s family. When the Ouyang family saw that their disciple was injured, they felt a little baffled. Who dared to hurt their disciple of Ouyang''s family. A few people hesitated and said nothing, and then said, "We just sent him back when we saw that he was injured. Let''s leave." Then he turned around and left this place, leaving Ouyang Tian himself there, and the Ouyang family people put him in a nearby house. When the people of Ouyang''s family knew about this, they immediately rushed over here to heal his wounds. He felt that he was almost recovered, so he asked what happened and who hurt you. "It''s Ye Qingxuan from the Ye Family." "¡§ Ye Qingxuan from the Ye family, isn''t he a waste from the Ye family? He can beat you like this." He was about to speak and coughed again. "Don''t worry, take your time and let''s listen." That guy is obviously a master, but he pretended to be a waste there. If I knew how powerful he was, I wouldn''t be able to fight him. "It would be too deceiving to have such a reason. Let''s go to Ye''s house now." "Let''s forget it, let''s just forget it." Ouyang Tian felt a little guilty, because (okay, Zhao) he was looking for trouble first, Ye Qingxuan didn''t pay attention to him at all, if he wasn''t looking for trouble, Ye Qingxuan wouldn''t have shot him and hurt him. "You trash, what are you afraid of, just lie down here and recuperate." They came to Ye''s house to ask questions, and rushed in angrily, ignoring the obstruction of the two people in front of the door. When the disciples of the Ye family saw someone barging in, they immediately stopped them, and they said, "What do you Ouyang family mean by this?". Chapter 1238 "You dare to trespass on my Ye family, you really don''t care about our Ye family." "You guys still have the nerve to say sarcastic remarks here, why don''t you say that the children of your Ye family beat our Ouyang Tian to the point of injury?" "how can that be possible?" "Is there anything impossible? Ye Qingxuan of your Ye family is a waste on the surface, but he is actually a very talented guy, right? That''s why he injured Ouyang Tian, ??so he is good at playing tricks." Ye Qingxuan is indeed very talented now, they all know this, but they don''t know why he injured Ouyang Tian of the Ye family. They had no way to make a conclusion, so they could only keep silent, and at this moment, the head of the sect was walking towards this side, and these few people were asking questions here. They said that their 347''s Ouyang Tian was beaten up, he was seriously injured, and now he can''t walk on the ground, what happened. Anyway, it was just talking here, so that the head of the Ye family didn''t know what was going on, and why Ye Qingxuan beat Ouyang Tian of their Ouyang family like that. "What you said are all one-sided words. If that''s the case, then wait here and wait for Ye Qingxuan to come back." Then wait here, and Ye Qingxuan came back leisurely outside, humming a little song, holding a straw stick in his mouth, and walked in through the gate of Ye''s house swaggeringly. Ye Qingxuan saw such a scene as soon as he entered the door, he was stunned for a moment, and then the memory flooded into his mind. It turned out that these people were disciples of Ouyang''s family, and it seemed that they had been specially recruited for their affairs. One of them, Ye Qingxuan, remembered to be the master of the Ouyang family. Ouyang Zhennan, the master of the Ouyang family, can be regarded as a person of dignity, otherwise the Ye family would not have come out to meet him in person. You can be regarded as coming back, since you are back, then quickly admit your mistake to us. Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect that the people of Ouyang''s family were all virtuous, seeing their unreasonable appearance, really felt impulsive. Ye Qingxuan said lightly, "What''s the situation? Why should I admit my mistake to your Ouyang family?" "You beat Ouyang Tian seriously, shouldn''t you (ccab) admit your mistake? It''s cheap for you to admit your mistake, and you still want to stir up conflicts between the Ouyang family and the Ye family because of this matter." "You guys from Ouyang''s family are really funny. You stir up conflicts between Ye''s family and Ouyang''s family. What does that have to do with me?" Ye Qingxuan''s father took a look. He knew that his son was a waste, but he never provoked trouble. Even if he had talent now, he would not do such a thing. "Then tell me what happened, and let this Ouyang Zhennan from the Ouyang family listen to it." Ye Qingxuan nodded and said, "I was in a good mood. I went out for a stroll today, and I didn''t see Ouyang Tian from your Ouyang family at all." "He took the initiative to come up to greet me, and the first thing he said was, isn''t this the waste of the Ye family?" "Dare to ask who greets you like this, I have refrained from hitting him." "I didn''t expect him to sneer even harder. Could it be that he is putting Ye Family in his eyes? I taught him that he deserves it." "This Ouyang Tian shot is very hot. Although it is true that I have not reached the tempered body before, I have already broken through Tiangang in a short time. I can''t just tell others that I have broken through Tiangang." Chapter 1239 "May I ask if there are any people in this world who casually talk about their own cultivation level after finishing their cultivation?" Ouyang Zhennan was speechless when he was asked, and the head of the Ye family turned green when he heard this, and he said, "No matter how bad this Ye Qingxuan is, he is my son. You can''t say that." "You Ouyang''s family are too deceitful, you don''t take my Ye family seriously." Ouyang Zhennan frowned, he rushed over without understanding what had happened, no wonder Ouyang Tian pulled them away before he came, telling them not to come. Ouyang Zhennan''s face was really ugly. He said, "It''s all my fault that I came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime without knowing what happened. We will definitely deal with this matter properly. Sorry to bother you." When he came, he had an expression of pleading guilty, but when he left, his face changed color. The disciple of the Ye family said, "The Ouyang family must have gone too far. It was they who bullied our Ye family first and then came here to ask the teacher." The Patriarch of the Ye family looked at his son, although he was born by a concubine, the concubine is no longer alive, and he rarely cares about this son, but now he looks promising, and sees how he will walk in the future He won''t be bullied outside, he still nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Ye Qingxuan, "Good job, turn around and leave here." Ye Qingfeng said, "This is what my Ye family''s children look like, you are no longer a waste, and no one will laugh at our Ye family again." Ye Qingxuan thought that something earth-shattering would happen, but he escaped so easily. Ouyang Zhennan returned to the family and rushed directly to Ouyang Tian''s room. "You''ve made me lose face." "You guys have nothing to provoke right and wrong. If you beat you like this, you can only swallow your anger, which makes me lose face too." Ouyang Tian said lightly, "I have reminded you just now and forget it. Who knows that you have to go, and you can''t blame me for that." "If you had told the story clearly earlier, would this happen again? You will be fined for three months and not allowed to go out." Now that he is injured, it is difficult to get out, so let''s confine him, he can only keep his mouth shut, and Ouyang Zhennan will be even angrier if he says anything else. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Ouyang Zhennan walked away in a huff, really out of breath. Ye Qingxuan ruthlessly won glory for the Ye family, this time their Ouyang family will never mock the Ye family again. None of Zhang Zhang of the four great aristocratic families was in the same state as Ye Qingxuan before. Their disciples could temper their bodies at the age of ten, and Ye Qingxuan was the only one who could temper their bodies at the age of twelve, but the speed of progress was fast enough, because In just two or three months, it has reached Tiangang. ......... Ye Qingxuan remembered that their master Ye Liuyun had reminded him that his spirit weapon''s spiritual power was too weak, so he had to improve the spiritual power of his own spirit weapon. " Although he has reached Tiangang now, if he doesn''t awaken his bloodline, his cultivation is still not as fast as other disciples, and he will stop after reaching a certain level, so the worry in the family now is when Ye Qingxuan will awaken his bloodline. In fact, Ye Qingxuan already has a bloodline, but it hasn''t been stimulated yet. He doesn''t know what kind of form his bloodline is, whether it is a plant, animal or human form. Anyway, no matter what form it is, he wants to take a look. Chapter 1240 Buried Hatred The Ouyang family did not expect that a scumbag from the Ye family would turn into a genius. This is simply too heaven-defying. This time they went to Ye''s house and lost someone, I really don''t know what to do, but he must avenge this revenge. Maybe one day there will be a chance, he first wrote down this hatred silently. Although this is indeed the fault of Ouyang''s family, he still feels that Ye''s family is really not giving face today. Ye Qingxuan returned to his room with a face full of excitement. In the eyes of the Ye family, he is not only a genius of the Ye family, but also severely taught the Ouyang family a lesson. This consciousness once again entered into his pendant. He said to Wu Ya in the pendant, "How can I make this spiritual weapon a real spiritual weapon?" "It''s very simple, you just need to find a suitable spirit stone, and then continue to forge this spirit weapon, and you will achieve the effect you want." "So simple." "Is it easy? Although it sounds like the steps are a little simpler, it''s not easy to find just this spirit stone." "There is also this piece of spiritual weapon you chose, but I threw it to you back then. The reason why you failed to blow it up for so long is because of the particularity of this piece of black iron." "Once it is forged into a spiritual weapon, it will exert its powerful energy. You will know it after you inject the spirit stone." After listening to Wu Ya, Ye Qingxuan said, "You mean that it''s your masterpiece that I have been called a waste for so many years." "That''s right, that''s what it means." "Do you know that I have the heart to kill you?" "If I didn''t have this piece of black iron, I would have already cultivated, right?" "That''s right, if it weren''t for this piece of black iron, you would have already been tempered, and you are ten years old like them." "You guys are really hateful, you have caused me to be called a waste for so many years." "But I can also see that your willpower is firm? Even so, you never gave up, didn''t you?" Chapter 594： "But I don''t want to be called trash either." "What about now? You are a peerless genius in everyone''s mouth. Although you have endured a lot of insults before, you have a smooth road ahead, and your rapid progress is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people..." "Also, once the spirit weapon in your hand is injected with the spirit stone suitable for him, you will know how powerful he is." "As for the spirit stone you said is suitable for him, where can I find it?" "Wait slowly, he who is yours will always appear." "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Then when can I stimulate that blood?" What Ye Qingxuan meant was, "If the spirit weapon doesn''t reach him, he won''t be able to be promoted, and he won''t be able to open his bloodline." "Don''t worry, I will remind you when the time comes, isn''t it the time yet?" "Thinking about my dignified cultivation base of Tiangang, how can I not be ridiculed by others when the spirit weapon I got is like this?" "Anyway, he was created by you yourself. Although the spiritual power of 0.1 is not so powerful now, it will change you drastically in a short time." "Well, I know what you said is true, so I''ll just wait, it''s not too late." He began to practice the exercises here. He looks like these skills are mediocre, but the level is very high, all above the ground level. Chapter 1241 The Feng family''s determination to kill But he didn''t know that it was because his spiritual weapon couldn''t exert the power of the exercises at all. Once the aura reaches this level, it will be quite powerful. No matter how lost he is now, how dazzling he will be in the future. All of a sudden, Ye Qingxuan''s ability has spread among the four major families. It was because of the duel with Ouyang Tian. Ye Qingfeng said, "We didn''t say it all the time, but it was passed on by the Ouyang family. Their Ouyang family is really flawed." "Don''t think about it, I already know what happened that day. They must have humiliated Ye Qingxuan and considered him a waste, so Ye Qingxuan taught that guy 22 times, showing his strength." What the Patriarch of the Ye family is most worried about now is that the people of the Feng family will make another move. But because of a divorce, such a simple matter has been resolved. They were aggressive, and they didn''t know what the Feng family was up to. On a mountain peak in Fengjia, Feng Feixue stood on the top of the mountain. He looked into the distance, as if he had a lot of thoughts on his mind. Turned around, walked down the mountain, and came to Grandpa''s room. "I know that Ye Qingxuan of the Ye family has reached the level of Tiangang." Feng Feixue didn''t say anything, just stood there "But you have to know that this is only temporary. He didn''t open a special bloodline, and his spirit weapon is still an ordinary spirit weapon." "Maybe he will stop in the promotion later on. Now that the marriage has been retired, don''t think about it anymore. There are many people who are better than him." "There are many people who are more talented than him. Grandpa will find someone more suitable for you, Ye Qingxuan, and I will get rid of him. Even if he is a very talented person, he cannot survive." "Grandpa, since the Ye family divorced the engagement so readily, why did he have to kill that Ye Qingxuan? I think it''s better to just let it go." "How can this work? Anyway, he is also a stain on you. I have to kill him. You don''t have to worry about this matter. Grandpa knows it well." The head of the Feng family has many sons, but he just likes this granddaughter, and he just wants to pass on the position of head of the Feng family to his granddaughter. It made many of his sons very dissatisfied, even so no one dared to challenge his majesty. In fact, Feng Feixue is not interested in the position of Patriarch at all, but there is no way, who makes him the most talented disciple in the history of Feng Family, he must inherit the position of Patriarch of Feng Family. Dare to ask a person who can inherit the position of the head of the Feng family, how can he marry that Ye Qingxuan? If he was one of the most talented people in the Ye family, maybe they would not have divorced in the first place. Even if he had turned on Body Tempering when he was ten years old, he wouldn''t have reached the level he is today. 347 Feng Feixue left their room, he could always think of the time when he was playing with Ye Qingxuan when he was young. In fact, Ye Qingxuan also inherited that guy''s memory, so he naturally remembered that they were together when they were young. However, she felt that since he was able to obey her grandfather''s mercy, it meant that the relationship between them was not enough, so Ye Qingxuan ended it readily at that time. The guy who can feel the body, he is a little sad, but there is no way, Ye Qingxuan cut off the feeling for him. Ye Qingxuan went to look for spirit stones in the spirit stone veins, these spirit stones are specially used for making weapons. Chapter 1242 Black Lingshi All the disciples'' spirit stones were found here, so he also came here to try his luck. It would be even better if he could find them. If you can''t find it, let''s talk about it, you can''t carry this aura that is nothing every day. Wu Ya said, "You are really anxious enough to come out to look for it on your own initiative, then you can look for it, if there is really something, I will remind you." This is where the spirit stone of the Ye family is located. Ye family disciples can come and go here at any time of day. Of course, if it wasn''t for the spirit weapon, no one would come here. There is a powerful enchantment here, and anyone who has the blood of the Ye family can easily enter. These spirit stones are gathered together, and they are very bright, but these are ordinary spirit stones. This edge is walked by everyone, no one will stay here, these stones look too ordinary. Ye Qingxuan walked to the depths, and the deeper the stones, the more and more stones there were, with various colors and various energies. He''s been searching here for about a day, and it''s almost dark, but he still hasn''t found one that suits him. Just when he was about to leave here, Wu Ya suddenly spoke. "Wait, let''s go to the cave in front of you." Ye Qingxuan knew that Wu Ya''s words meant there was hope, so he followed Wu Ya''s instructions and walked towards the cave ahead. After entering here, I found that the spirit stones here are more dense. According to Wu Ya''s instructions, he continued to move forward. This hole is really deep, and the hole is not particularly obvious, and it is not easy to find it at all. If it wasn''t for Wu Ya''s instructions, he would not have found it. Because these stones all emit a faint light, he can see clearly that there is a black stone in the deepest part of the cave. Wu Ya said, "That''s him." "You''re not mistaken, this stone is so dark that there is no light at all, so could it be him?" "Can I still lie to you? If you listen to me, take this black stone away." Ye Qingxuan had no choice but to collect this black stone, put it in his pocket, turned around and left here, when the sun had already set and there was only a glimmer of light left. After rushing back to Ye''s house, he returned to his room, holding the black stone, looking left and right, it didn''t look like a treasure no matter what. "Just this stone, the ordinary one is nothing more than ordinary, how could it be a treasure?" Wu Ya smiled and said, "Just this ordinary black stone, did you see one inside?" Ye Qingxuan''s mind began to recall, since he went in and searched for a day, there was indeed no such black stone, but he looked too ordinary, without any light, he looked like an ordinary stone. stones. Ye Qingxuan said, "It''s true that there isn''t any, but there are some spirit stones there, how could there be such ordinary stones? It''s normal if there is no such thing." Good Li''s) stinky boy, don''t you know if you inject your own spiritual power into it and take a look?" Ye Qingxuan immediately poured his own spiritual power into the black stone, and there was an instant change. The black stone exuded a faint light, and the light actually had some dark green. It turned out that it was not black but. Then the light became stronger and stronger. "It seems that you are really right, he is really extraordinary, so he is the most suitable spirit weapon for me." Chapter 1243 Bloodline Awakening Scarlet Flame "This is a precious stone, which is rare in ten thousand years." "People who don''t know the goods see him just like you." "So I can start tempering now?" "Of course, the tempering this time is not as simple as your hammer." Ye Qingxuan said, "As long as you are here, I think everything is easy." "Okay, stop flattering there, since you want to temper now, let''s start." Ye Qingxuan took out his spiritual energy, which contained only faint spiritual power, and one could tell at a glance that he was just an ordinary spiritual weapon, unlike those spiritual weapons that had been infused with spirit stones. 350 According to Wu Ya''s method, Ye Qingxuan began to transform the energy here into his own spiritual weapon, which required a lot of spiritual energy in his body. The spiritual power in the black spirit stone gradually poured into his spiritual weapon. Doing so consumes a lot of spiritual power, as you can tell from the large beads of sweat on Ye Qingxuan''s forehead falling to the ground. He is now a Tiangang cultivation base, even if he reaches this cultivation base, Ye Qingxuan is still so reluctant to inject this powerful spirit stone power. Ye Qingxuan said, "No wonder you are not in a hurry at all, it turned out to be the (ccab) reason." "I''ve said it a long time ago, don''t worry, you can''t wait to open it at this time, the one who suffers is yourself, but you don''t have to worry, as long as you can survive, there will definitely be a big problem. The change." Ye Qingxuan felt that the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted, and the last trace of energy was injected into his spiritual weapon. The aura instantly emitted a black light. Sure enough, his spiritual weapon changed, from black light to green, that kind of dark green. It was still changing, and after absorbing all the energy, it began to change from dark green to white again. Wu Ya laughed loudly and said, "Successful your spiritual weapon, accepted all the power in this spirit stone, and converted the dark green spiritual power into your own spiritual power." Ye Qingxuan saw that the sword in his hand was really different, and the power from the dantian, the continuous spiritual power injected into his body, made him feel the change in himself. Ye Qingxuan said, "What''s wrong with me? Why do I feel that my spiritual power has recovered all of a sudden?" "Wait, didn''t I tell you? Once you succeed, you will change a lot." His blood appeared on the back, it was a big golden bird, the feathers of this bird were very beautiful. It will emit a strong flame to the outside. Of course, this is not a real flame, but a fierce presentation, which is as powerful as a flame. His bloodline was awakened, and the awakened bloodline was Chi Yan. Ye Qingxuan felt the activation of his own blood and said with a look of shock on his face, "Wu Ya, am I activating the blood of my mother clan?" "That''s right, you activated the blood of the mother clan." "It seems that if you don''t take risks, there will be unexpected gains." "Didn''t I tell you a long time ago? Once you succeed, you will change a lot. You should believe me this time." Wu Ya continued, "I didn''t expect you to be so talented. I decided to postpone it to save you a little bit of hardship, but I didn''t expect you to be able to hold on. It really surprised me." . Chapter 1244 Ye Qingxuan Assassinated "This kind of suffering is nothing, but it is facing the withering of spiritual power." "Look at the understatement you said, if you don''t succeed, you will become a waste, and you will never have any cultivation base." After hearing Wu Ya''s words, Ye Qingxuan was a little afraid and he said, "Then why didn''t you say it earlier? If I knew it earlier, maybe I wouldn''t have done it." "I don''t want him to be your psychological obstacle." "Now, from what you''ve said, the risk is indeed quite high, but if you don''t know it, you think it''s quite simple." Now Ye Qingxuan is very powerful, the spirit weapon in his hand has reached the top level spirit weapon, and he has opened his own bloodline, and the bloodline is still Chiyan, which is simply shocking. But Ye Qingxuan didn''t know that those skills he had cultivated in the pendant with a full level before, if they were used now, the power would be quite powerful. Chapter 595： He went out to hang out as usual, and this time he met people from Ouyang''s family, and no one dared to trouble him anymore. He just pretended not to see them, and Ye Qingxuan is not a troublemaker. At this moment, a lot of men in black flew over from the mid-air and rushed towards this side, and the disciples of Ouyang''s family immediately evacuated from this area. They thought they were coming towards them, but they didn''t expect that the person running was actually Ye Qingxuan, they immediately hid away, and they could see that the strength of these men in black was definitely above these people. These people were all sent by the Feng family. They knew that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation level was only Tiangang, so they found some people whose cultivation base was higher than Tiangang, and there were so many people, they would definitely be able to deal with Ye Qingxuan. They showed their strength, Wu Ya said to Ye Qingxuan, "Everyone is at the Yuan Dan level, so be careful." There is a big gap between Ye Qingxuan and Ye Qingxuan. You must know that each level has ten levels. Ye Qingxuan is Tiangang''s fifth level of cultivation, and the guys who are coming to deal with him now are from Yuandan, which is a big difference from his cultivation base. It is obvious that their strength There is a lot of difference. Ouyang''s family is far away, and it''s better to threaten these people to kill Ye Qingxuan with a look of watching the excitement? The moment Ye Qingxuan summoned his aura, the strong white light shocked everyone, revealing the original color of the aura. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ The dark green sword body, this sword body is very graceful, every time Ye Qingxuan holds this sword, it emits a white light that is very dazzling. At first glance, it was a top-notch spiritual weapon. The last time I saw him holding a spiritual weapon, it was like broken iron, but this time it became so strong. ......... The skills he practiced before, through his own sword, are all at the full level, bursting out powerful energy. Ye Qingxuan himself was shocked, at first he thought these exercises were too common and useless at all, but now it seems that the power exerted by his aura is really powerful. Only now does Ye Qingxuan realize that the abilities are different, and the power they wield is also different. He doesn''t pay attention to these people, and these people deal with him together. His spirit weapon is indeed powerful, but his cultivation base is not that high. He was indeed struggling, but these people wanted his life with swords and knives. He couldn''t let himself stay here, or he wouldn''t be able to complete the task of Reincarnation Tower. Chapter 1245 The information is wrong and evacuate quickly Although Ye Qingxuan''s abilities are very powerful, facing so many people, it is impossible for him to eliminate them all together. His current strength has not yet reached that level. After being seen here by the people of the Ye family, they immediately went back to ask for help. When Ye Liuyun appeared here, a sword flew towards this side. Before his people arrived here, the "three five seven" in his hand "The sword came out of his hand. The people of Ouyang''s family thought that they could see these people beheading Ye Qingxuan here, but they didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan had such a powerful spiritual weapon, and Ye Qingxuan hadn''t shown his blood yet. It''s just that the spirit weapon in his hand has become more powerful. Ye Liuyun appeared at this time, and Ye Qingxuan didn''t need to make a move at all. With Ye Liuyun''s cultivation, the abilities of these people in front of him have just reached Yuan Dan. They are nothing to him. There are masters who appear and these people with Yuandan cultivation naturally know that they are not Ye Liuyun''s opponents in front of them, so they evacuate immediately. "The information is wrong, evacuate as soon as possible." "Before I came here, I clearly said that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation is Tiangang, and the spirit weapon in his hand is not very good, but now it seems that his cultivation is indeed right." "But the spirit weapon in this hand is very powerful, and Ye Liuyun of the Ye family appeared so fast, they had no chance to make a move. It is not so easy to kill the disciples of the Ye family near the Ye family." They faded away very quickly, Ye Liuyun did not chase after them, turned to look at Ye Qingxuan and said, "Are you okay, these people are all masters of Yuandan cultivation." "I''m fine." "It''s fine if it''s okay." Ye Liuyun saw the disciples of the Ouyang family in the corner, and they were watching the fun there. Did the Ouyang family have any good intentions? "Fortunately, someone saw it this time. If no one saw it, I''m afraid you would have been recruited by those people long ago. It''s better to go out as little as possible in the future." This time Ye Qingxuan was miserable, he didn''t even have the opportunity to go in and out freely, now he could only follow Ye Liuyun back to Ye''s house in desperation. "We will find a way to find out who did it to you. It''s not safe during this period, so you can stay in Ye''s courtyard with peace of mind. You are free to move around here, but you can''t leave this area... ..¡± Ye Qingxuan also said helplessly, "Understood." Ye Qingxuan could only go back to his room. Now that his personal freedom was restricted, he summoned his own spiritual weapon. Seeing that this very spiritual weapon exudes white light, but the fitness is dark green, which is really strange enough. By the way, he hasn''t given his sword a name yet, so he''s wondering what kind of name he should give it? Ye Qingxuan looked at the sword and said, "Before you caused me to smash you without any cultivation for two years, now that I think about it, I have to give you an ugly name, do you have any objection?" The sword was suspended there 0.1 without moving, and without any reaction, Ye Qingxuan said, "You won''t respond to me even if I tell you, it seems that the name thing is out of your hands." Seeing that he didn''t respond, Ye Qingxuan said, "Then why not call you Aurora Blade, what do you think? Seeing that your sword body is dark green but glows white, I think this name is very suitable for you.". Chapter 1246 Nothing to do but practice The white light of the Aurora Blade instantly spread out, which meant that he agreed with Ye Qingxuan''s name. Ye Qingxuan said, "My god, you still have a reaction. I thought you didn''t have any reaction. It seems that you like this name very much, so I will call you Aurora Blade from now on. " The Aurora Blade was spinning around Ye Qingxuan''s body, drawing circles on it, Ye Qingxuan closed the word, and it returned to Ye Qingxuan''s body in an instant. "Hey! Not bad." Ye Qingxuan''s awakened 22 is the blood of Chiyan, but he didn''t know that he inherited the blood of the **** king, and the blood of the **** king has not yet been activated. Wu Ya actually knew it, he just didn''t tell Ye Qingxuan, so let''s take it as Ye Qingxuan has activated the blood left to him by his mother. In fact, the bloodline of the **** king has not yet been activated, he can tell that Ye Qingxuan has the ability of dual bloodlines and possesses this pair of martial souls. Trapped in Ye''s house every day, he has nothing to do but practice. It seems that it is better to practice those sword skills more. Ye Qingxuan practiced his sword skills on the mountain every morning. He found these from Ye Family''s library, and some sword skills were given to him by Wu Ya. He has practiced from the low-level sword skills to the highest-level sky-level sword skills. The reason why Ye Qingxuan can practice so fast is not because he has a one-click full level. It stands to reason that every disciple would not learn so many moves in a short period of time. After all, it is not good for them to learn the next move without mastering it, and it is easy to confuse these moves. But Ye Qingxuan is completely different. All the moves he practiced have reached the full level state. After learning the first step of each move, he quickly used his one-key full level to directly reach the level of this sword art. the pinnacle. To say that he is really a genius, he can be seen walking into the library almost every once in a while, and every time he changes a book of exercises. This made the person guarding here in Zangshu Pavilion feel very helpless. He shook his head. He thought that this disciple was too inattentive. Ben, if it goes on like this, he will end up with nothing. When Ye Qingxuan continued to pick his skills here, this person walked towards this side, came over and said, "Have you mastered every one of your skills so frequently? If you continue like this, you won''t know anything. " Ye Qingxuan looked at the person in front of him. He had white hair, beard and eyebrows were already white, but he looked very kind. He knew that this was the person guarding the Ye family''s library, and his cultivation base was very high. "I''m very professional, I''ve already learned all these exercises, that''s why I came here to choose other exercises. Now I am locked up in Ye''s house every day, and I have nothing to do, so I can only come here to choose exercises one by one to practice. "Don''t be too arrogant, kid. You have already learned every exercise. How is it possible? I was shocked to learn one exercise within three to five days." Ye Qingxuan hasn''t told him yet, how can it be three or five days, he can learn one book in a day or two, but those more difficult sky-level exercises, although the speed is not so fast, but it won''t take long , it will never reach half a year, that is absolutely impossible. ". Chapter 1247 Discovering the Bloodline Problem During this period of time, Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation has also improved a lot, from the original Tiangang to Yuandan. The old man in front of him still didn''t quite believe him and said, "How about this, show me a kung fu technique, and if you can really reach the full level, I will believe you." Ye Qingxuan said, "Then you can just write one." This is too confident, the old man doesn''t know what to say with such a tone. "Then don''t say it''s difficult, come and practice this exercise, and I''ll see what you have mastered." Ye Qingxuan looked indifferent, when the spiritual weapon in his hand appeared, the old man in front of him was shocked, this spiritual energy is so good, it is simply a top-grade spiritual weapon. "Is this a spirit weapon you made yourself?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Of course I made it myself. Could it be someone else made it? If not, I wouldn''t be able to achieve what I am today." "This spirit weapon is really good''.." Ye Qingxuan began to show his skills. The moment he showed it, the old man in front of him was shocked. He thought he was just talking casually, but he didn''t expect that what he said was true. The practice of this sword technique is flawless. There is no defect at all, it is simply impeccable. Ye Qingxuan put away his exercises and said, "How about it, you should believe it this time." "Hahaha! It''s really the hope of the Ye family. In the future, the library of the Ye family will follow you around, and I will never stop you again." "What''s your name?" "I''m Ye Qingxuan." "You are the trash from the Ye family, who suddenly became a genius." Ye Qingxuan nodded. He also nodded in satisfaction. He is only in the Library Pavilion and rarely goes out, so he is not clear about some things, which is normal. But he can know that Ye Qingxuan is the waste of the Ye family, which is enough to prove how famous Ye Qingxuan is in the Ye family. When he was a waste before, it has spread throughout the Ye family. Even the old man in Zangshu Pavilion already knew that he is a genius now, and this old man also knew that no matter whether he was a waste or a genius, he would cause a sensation in the entire Ye family. It''s no wonder that when I was a waste before, except for the disciples of the Ye family, all the four major families knew about it. Later, I became a genius and now I know everything about it. At the beginning, no one knew about it. If it wasn''t because of the Ouyang family, no one would know about it. Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to stay here to practice every day, although the task of coming here was indeed to open up his strongest bloodline, and to develop his own bloodline, to reach the strongest level, to become a real bloodline of the **** king. "¡§Alas? When he thought of this, he suddenly remembered that what he awakened didn''t seem to be the blood of the God King, but it was obviously the blood of the Red Flame. What''s going on?" "Isn''t it the reincarnation mission to achieve the strongest bloodline of the **** king? Why did he awaken the bloodline of Chiyan, and Ye Qingxuan also knows that each person can only awaken one bloodline, so he (a good king) can''t complete the task of the reincarnation tower?" ?¡± Thinking of this, Ye Qingxuan immediately became a little worried. If he couldn''t complete the task of Reincarnation Tower, he wouldn''t be able to go back. He didn''t want to stay in this place forever. He said from the bottom of his heart, "Wu Ya, what''s going on?" "It''s not the bloodline of the God King that I awakened. If I hadn''t suddenly remembered that I was awakening the bloodline of the Red Flame, I probably wouldn''t have known that I hadn''t awakened the bloodline of the God King." Chapter 1248 Wu Ya also planned to hide this matter for the time being, since he had already found out, he could only speak out. "Awakening a kind of bloodline, opening a kind of martial soul, what you are awakening now is the bloodline of Chiyan, and the martial spirit you activated is also the Chiyan bird." "This Martial Soul is very powerful, and your God King bloodline has also been planted in your body, but it has not yet awakened." Ye Qingxuan said, "Are you kidding me, isn''t everyone able to awaken only one bloodline? If so, how can I awaken the bloodline of the God King?" "Hahaha! You are right, everyone can awaken one bloodline, but there are often people who are different, and that person is you, because you have the ability to have two bloodlines." "No, it''s true or false." "Do you 367 think I can still lie to you?" Ye Qingxuan said, "I just can''t believe it." His communication with Wu Ya is all in his heart, so he looks like he is thinking about something while walking on the road. He didn''t even notice that Ye Yun came to him. "Hey! What are you doing?" "There is no response to such a loud voice, what''s wrong with this guy?" He patted Ye Qingxuan''s arm heavily with his hand, Ye Qingxuan finally came back to his senses, looked at Ye Yun beside him and said, "What are you doing?" "You can''t blame me. I have called you many times. If I hadn''t slapped you hard, you still haven''t recovered." "What are you thinking? So engrossed." Ye Qingxuan started acting again. "Hey! What can I think, if you are locked up in Ye''s house for so long and can''t go out, I wonder if you will be worse than me?" "It''s not all for your own good. Who made you the target of others now? But our family has sent people to investigate. Although we have been investigating for so long, we haven''t found any clues. I think there should be some Let''s raise your eyebrows a little bit." Chapter 596： "Okay, you better stop talking, what''s the difference between that little brow and no tea?" When those people went back, they had already told the owner of the Feng family what kind of ability that Ye Qingxuan was, and although they said they were sure that they could kill Ye Qingxuan (ccab) Xuan, they didn''t expect the Ye family to appear at such a speed quick. If their abilities were much higher than Ye Qingxuan''s, they might have succeeded at that time, but they didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation base would change, and the spirit weapon in their hands was also different from what they described. "It''s just that he didn''t expect his ability to improve so quickly." Now he shook his head helplessly, they were a killer organization specially hired by the head of the Feng family, and had nothing to do with the Feng family at all. He went on to say, "I absolutely cannot do without you for this benefit, but this person must be beheaded. No matter what method you use, I will definitely do what I said after it is done." "We will tell the higher authorities about this matter when we go back." "Farewell." After they left, the Patriarch of the Feng family frowned tightly. He didn''t expect this guy to improve so fast. If he had known that he was such a talented person, he would not have chosen to divorce at the beginning, and it was not because he had always acted like a waste. I will be fifteen soon, and I still have no ability at all. Now the Patriarch of the Feng family really regrets it, but it is useless to regret. Since this matter has been done, then find a way to solve it, and can only kill Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 1249 Ye Yun''s Bad Idea And after this short period of time, Ye Qingxuan improved his cultivation level again, not only promoted to Yuan Dan, but also let him master this exercise one by one, now he just feels that it is too boring to stay , Ye Yun looked at Ye Qingxuan and said, "I have a way, but I don''t know if you will do it." Ye Qingxuan said, "Let''s listen." "As long as you don''t use your spiritual power to get out of Ye''s house, you won''t be found, but you can''t even think about going through the gate, but there is a dog hole in the back wall, you can crawl out from there~ah." "What kind of bad idea did you come up with? - Climb yourself if you want to climb." "Hey, why are you so clueless? Didn''t you say you were bored at Ye''s house? I gave you an idea, and you still think it''s a bad idea. Then think about it for yourself, I didn''t." time with you." After saying this, Ye Yun hurriedly left Ye Qingxuan''s side, Ye Qingxuan was also very helpless, did he come up with a bad idea, and actually asked him to climb that dog hole. Ye Qingxuan shook his head and continued walking forward, he had to figure out a good way, how could he leave the Ye family? After thinking about it, there is no good way, it seems that there is only one person to turn to for help, and that is Wu Ya. Ye Qingxuan''s spiritual consciousness came to the pendant in an instant, and when he saw Wu Ya, he showed courtesy and told his purpose of coming here. Wu Ya said, "There is also a way, that is, you go out from the monster forest behind by yourself, but it is very dangerous, you may encounter monsters of some level there." "So if I passed there, I would probably lose my life." "That''s right!" "Forget it, I still have my own mission." Wu Ya thought that Ye Qingxuan was thinking about his mother, but in fact he was thinking about the Reincarnation Tower. He had no relationship with Ye Qingxuan''s original soul mother. Not to mention his mother was gone. Where does the emotion come from someone who has never even met face to face? He doesn''t want to use either of these two methods. It seems that these two people are unreliable, and he has to rely on himself. When he saw those people carrying baskets pass by him, he had an idea in an instant, and he would start to act tomorrow. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ A smug smile appeared on Ye Qingxuan''s face, and then he said lightly, "It seems that I''m still the smartest." "Wait until you succeed." Ye Liuyun said to the Patriarch of the Ye family, "Ye Qingxuan has been quite stable these days. He didn''t think about going out and practicing his sword skills every day, and he was always on that mountain." "Have you not heard about those people until now?" ..........0 "Actually, I already have some clues. They are a killer organization. Even the person who captured them would not be able to ask who sent them. It''s useless." "Then you mean that they may sneak into Ye''s house anytime and anywhere to kill Ye Qingxuan, or that as long as Ye Qingxuan goes out, he will definitely be assassinated by them." "That''s right, but the former is less likely. After all, our Ye family is also a strength that cannot be underestimated. If they want to offend us, they have to think about it." "Since they have chosen to take on this task to help their employer kill our Ye family''s disciples, it is enough to prove that they are not afraid of our Ye family." 1. Chapter 1250 Ye Qingxuan walked towards the back mountain of Ye''s house. This place is not in contact with the outside, but if he keeps walking to the depths, he will also go out of the range of Ye''s house. The deeper he goes, the higher the level of monsters there. The Patriarch of the Ye Family and the others also did not believe that Ye Qingxuan would walk out of there. It has already been said, as long as it is within the scope of the Ye family, Ye Qingxuan can go wherever he wants, and no one will stop him. The back mountain of Ye''s "380" family is also within the scope of Ye''s family, so naturally no one will stop him when he goes there. He wouldn''t listen to that little girl Ye Yu''s bad idea and actually let him climb the dog hole. Always staying in the inner courtyard of Ye''s house, Ye Qingxuan felt that it was just boring, so he ran to the backyard, and it is also possible to explore in the back mountain. What needs to be done now is to activate his bloodline of the God King, only in this way can he complete the task of Reincarnation Tower. I didn''t expect to have dual blood. And it''s still dual martial arts. One bloodline, one martial soul, two bloodlines, two martial souls, Ye Qingxuan is now opening the Chiyan bloodline, and the martial soul he obtained is also Chiyan. When I first entered here, there was no danger. The disciples of the Ye family often moved here. Even if there were monsters here, they were just some junior monsters, and they hadn''t developed intelligence yet. They seem to be a little silly, and they will run away when they feel danger. I''m not interested in these low-level monsters, and I don''t want to play with them. Wu Ya said, "Since you can''t go out, you can practice hard, but why come here?" Ye Qingxuan said, "Let me change the environment and breathe fresh air." "You have a lot to ask for." "I know you are trapped in that pendant and there is no way to get out, but if I change the environment, can you take a closer look?" "Don''t take me with you. It has nothing to do with me. It''s clear that you can''t stay alone." "I don''t believe you''d want to be in a place if your body was there." "Of course I would. I used to stay in my own room when I was alive. I really have nothing to do except practice all day long." "Then you are really a weirdo." "What? What is a strange flower?" "It''s a special existence..." "At least I know that if you don''t cultivate through your own hard work, you will never become a peerless genius. Even if your talent is high, you will not sit there and automatically upgrade." Ye Qingxuan knew clearly that even if he had a full-level ability, he had to practice it himself, and he could only use it on the first floor. Ye Yun said, "Give him advice with good intentions, but he still thinks my advice is bad, so he can stay in the room by himself, I don''t bother to pay attention to him." How could he know that Ye Qingxuan had already gone, and Houshan didn''t stay in his room at all. Moreover, the Ye family''s courtyard is also very large, even if he stays in the Ye family''s courtyard, it is impossible for him to stay in one place. Ye Qingxuan was walking forward boredly at 0.1, the branch in his hand was still whipping the withered grass next to him. A colorful light flashed his eyes. He walked over there quietly. He squatted down and saw that it was a multicolored snake. The color on his body was very bright, and it would emit multicolored light under the sunlight. This is a monster colorful snake monster. Chapter 1251 Colorful Python It seems to be very painful. Could it be that this colorful snake is advancing? Ye Qingxuan watched quietly from the side. He thought that this colorful snake should be able to advance successfully, but he didn''t expect a black eagle to fly in the sky. Obviously, it is also a high-level monster. This eagle is the snake''s nemesis. It came from the magic core of this colorful snake. The snake looked up into the sky, he couldn''t help it, now he was advancing, he couldn''t move, and he couldn''t attack, he could only watch the black eagle heading towards him, and he rushed over. It would be a pity if such a multi-colored snake with such a cultivation base was really given 22 magic cores by this eagle. He is progressing. Now it seems that his body is very large, and the black giant eagle above is also very large. With Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation base, I am afraid that he is not such a high-level opponent. He must be an opponent of a monster. Very difficult. At the moment when the black eagle was about to pounce, you could see the multicolored snake. Its vitality was very tenacious. It was resisting and flicking its huge tail behind it. The first time the black eagle failed, he moved towards it again. front impact. Are you still wondering if you will lose your life first if you rush out? After he pecked it off this time, the colorful snake was injured, and colorful blood flowed out of him. The huge eagle attacked downwards again, this time it didn''t use its beak, but its sharp claws. Once caught by him, it would be taken up into the sky, and it would be a disaster for him if it was dropped. Ye Qingxuan said, "Aurora Blade, if you want to agree, then the two of us will fight together to save this colorful snake, what do you think?" In the next second, his spiritual weapon appeared in his hand. Ye Qingxuan directly rushed out with the Aurora Blade in his hand, and flew towards the giant eagle. The giant eagle immediately retracted its claws. He also knew that it was very possible for such aura to cut off his feet. Monster beasts of this level must have developed spiritual wisdom. He saw that someone made a move, but this person''s cultivation base is not very good, but he has reached Yuan Dan''s cultivation base, and he dared to deal with a high-level monster like him, he was simply impatient. He rushed towards this side again, this time Ye Qingxuan had to go all out, his martial soul appeared, and a huge red flame appeared behind him, such a powerful image of the martial soul made the black eagle in front of him Feel the power of coercion. But the human being in front of him, his cultivation level is indeed not very high, and he can actually awaken such a martial soul. A person who can awaken the martial soul must have a strong bloodline. It seems that what he awakened is the bloodline of the red flame, otherwise he would never have shown the red flame martial soul. Is the magic core in hand just flying like this? Come and swing your own Aurora Blade, sending out a powerful flame 383 cuts! Swinging in the air, he can tell that this is a full-level skill, and the energy is very powerful. With the help of top-level spiritual weapons, this kind of flame slash looks even more powerful. The flying eagle immediately dodged. The colorful snake at this moment is still in the process of advancing, and taking advantage of this opportunity to delay for him, he will naturally continue to advance. That black eagle never intended to give up, but he really had no choice but to face someone assisting the colorful snake. Now the person in front of him blocked him. If he wanted to take down the colorful snake, it was not so easy for him to be so powerful His martial spirit also made him feel oppressed. Chapter 1252 Learning Soul Art At this moment, the multicolored snake successfully advanced, and the body changed instantly, and the multicolored light became even brighter. After the advancement is successful, it is impossible for the black eagle to be the opponent of the colorful snake. If he doesn''t run now, when will he wait? He quickly flew into the distance. Ye Qingxuan also put away the spirit weapon in his hand, turned around and left here. The colorful snake hissed. A towering multicolored python turned into a very small snake. Ye Qingxuan turned around and saw how cute he transformed into. His colorful body is very special. He crawled towards Ye Qingxuan, and as soon as Ye Qingxuan stretched out his hand, he climbed onto Ye Qingxuan''s hand, burrowed into Ye Qingxuan''s sleeve, and remained motionless at Ye Qingxuan''s cuff. This colorful giant python was willing to follow him, but did not make a contract with him. This is quite interesting, it seems to be to repay the favor. Ye Qingxuan didn''t plan to continue walking, at this time he withdrew from the back mountain and returned to Ye''s house, just in time to meet Ye Yun on the way. Ye Yun said, "You went to the back mountain..." "What? Isn''t it possible?" Chapter 597： "How dare I say no, the owner of the Ye family has already said that as long as it is within the scope of the Ye family, you can go anywhere you want." "It''s good to know, anyway, it''s much better than you giving me that bad idea, and asking me to climb some dog hole." "You said you asked me to give you an idea, but I didn''t want to give you an idea. Now you''re still blaming me." Ye Yun turned around and left here, ignoring Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan returned to his room, ready to continue practicing the exercises, this time the exercise Wu Ya found for him was soul art. Wu Ya said, "This exercise is very special. Once you practice it, you will know its beauty." "What''s so good about this? It''s just a book of luck." "You will know when the time comes." This exercise doesn''t look very powerful, but it''s just a exercise for exercising the breath in one''s body. But Wu Ya said that it was a very special exercise book, which made Ye Qingxuan a little curious about this exercise book, and he believed that Wu Ya would never lie to him. In this dark night, Ye Qingxuan was practicing this exercise in his room, but a few men in black broke in. They are members of the Killer Organization, and they came here to kill Ye Qingxuan. These people are all masters, and their cultivation has reached the Taoist level. How many crystals did the Feng family produce to allow this killer organization to sneak into the Ye family, and the few people they sent were all people who had cultivated in the Taoist sect. He is one of the four great aristocratic families, how could he not know if someone broke into it? Ye Liuyun had already rushed out. The guards of the Ye family also rushed out at this time. Although they stopped some people, some people went straight to Ye Qingxuan''s yard, where Ye Qingxuan was practicing with his eyes closed. All the disciples of the Ye Family also rushed out (good money, good money). At this moment Ye Liuyun said, "¡§Dragging them to Ye Qingxuan''s yard, someone walked over there." The elder of the Ye family''s master Zangshu Pavilion never goes out of the Zangshu Pavilion, and he also knows that there are masters sneaking into Ye''s house to eat in the turmoil outside. And these masters have all reached the cultivation base of Taoism. There is only one person in the Ye family who has reached this level, and that is Ye Liuyun. With his own strength, it is impossible for so many expert opponents to think that something is wrong with the Ye family. Chapter 1253 The Killer Infiltrated the Ye Family It is impossible for the elders who retreated to come out. Did these people use the trick of diverting the tiger away from the mountain to enter the library of the Ye family? He is still thinking about his Zangshu Pavilion, but he also knows that Ye Qingxuan is the only disciple of their Ye family with a strong talent. It was impossible for him to let this disciple be killed by them, and he immediately created a powerful enchantment in the entire Library Pavilion. Then flew over there, Ye Qingxuan sensed that someone was approaching him, he immediately put away his skills, just opened the door, the man''s sword was directly approaching Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan quickly dodged. His cultivation is only Yuandan, he cannot be the opponent of Xuanmen master 383, no matter how talented he is, he can''t beat someone with Xuanmen cultivation. The speed of Ye Qingxuan''s dodging also shocked the assassins. Isn''t this cultivation level Tiangang? But looking at his moves, it is clear that he has reached Yuandan. It is impossible for the information of their killer organization to be wrong. When those people assassinated him before, their cultivation base was obviously in Tiangang. Although they have doubts, but now that they have come here, they can only do it, there is no nonsense, and each of them can only show two eyes, and they can''t see anything (ccab) in other positions, all are covered with black cloth covered. In the next second, Ye Liuyun and the others also broke into this place, including the elders of the library, they all sensed Ye Qingxuan''s room. Seeing the failure of the action, these people here just didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation base would be in such a short period of time. Promoted to another segment. If you know it, you can''t fail. Ye Qingxuan already knows who sent these people, isn''t it the Feng family? He has agreed to withdraw from the engagement. Why did the people of the Feng family want to control him to death? It''s too deceitful. Originally, he thought that this matter would be over, but he didn''t expect the people of the Feng family to be aggressive. "Since they are so heartless, don''t blame him for destroying the Feng family in the future." The memory flooding into his mind was the memory of Feng Feixue playing with this guy when they were young, but he never expected it to be so ruthless. With the elders'' attack and Ye Liuyun''s attack, these killers retreated immediately, but it is not so easy to retreat from the Ye family. Some of them have already been injured. If they didn''t use special exercises, it would not be so easy to escape from the Ye family. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan was safe and sound, the elder flew back without saying a single word of nonsense. After returning to the Library Pavilion, he opened the barrier and entered the Library Pavilion. Ye Liuyun said to Ye Qingxuan, "Are you all right?" "It''s okay, it seems that staying in Ye''s house is not safe." "As long as this killer organization collects the spar of the mission, they will definitely complete the mission, no matter how difficult it is, they will not give up." "Although it''s not safe in the Ye family, it''s much safer than you outside. The people of the Ye family will definitely do their best to protect the children of the Ye family." Alarmed by the patriarch of the Ye family, he also walked towards this side, and he said, "Is anyone injured?" Ye Liuyun said, "No disciple was injured. These people came for Ye Qingxuan. Fortunately, the elders of the Cangshu Pavilion showed up in time. Otherwise, it would be really not easy to stop so many Taoist masters." "The elder of Zangshu Pavilion will not walk out of Zangshu Pavilion easily. He walked out here because he sensed a dangerous aura approaching.". Chapter 1254 Decided to let Ye Qingxuan go to Kyushu in half a year Ye Qingxuan said, "The Feng family is going too far. Hasn''t our Ye family already agreed to the divorce? Why does he send people over to assassinate me so often?" "Feng Feixue will inherit the position of the head of the Feng family in the future. He doesn''t want you to stay here, maybe it''s because of the engagement you have made before." "Although our Ye family is well aware of this matter, there is no evidence. If there is any evidence, the teacher would have been charged." "People like them, I''m afraid other families will not be willing to marry them." "This is a matter of other families and has nothing to do with us, but I will solve this matter sooner or later." Ye Qingxuan said, "I hope I can make it to that day." Ye Liuyun said, "What nonsense, you brat, you are the most talented disciple of the Ye family now, even if you try everything, the Ye family will definitely keep you." At this time, the Patriarch of the Ye family said, "How long is it before Kyushu Continental College recruits students? If Ye Qingxuan can go to that college, naturally they will not dare to make mistakes~" Ye Liuyun said, "In about half a year, they will come to us from mainland Kyushu to recruit students." "With Ye Qingxuan''s talent, he will definitely be able to successfully enter the Kyushu Continent." Each of the four great families sent ten disciples to sneak into Kyushu. These ten disciples must all be the most outstanding disciples, and the lowest cultivation level must reach Tiangang. Now this is the only way. When Ye Qingxuan grows up, he won''t be afraid of that killer organization. With his talent and such a fast growth rate, I believe he will be able to protect himself in a short time. Always relying on other people''s protection is not an option, he must have his own self-protection ability, and as long as he joins the academy in Kyushu, the killer organization will never dare to offend. It seems that Ye Qingxuan is still unable to leave the Ye family for half a year, and will be imprisoned in the Ye family''s compound. These people have already gone back. Ye Qingxuan didn''t feel sleepy when he returned to his room, and he didn''t want to continue practicing. He lay on the bed and said lightly, "Why am I so unlucky? From the beginning, the piece of black iron you arranged for me has now been taken away." Assassinated, why did all the bad things happen to me?" Wu Ya said, "This piece of black iron is not good. Just look at the Promise Blade in your hand, and you will know how powerful it is. This is a high-grade spiritual weapon. Who wouldn''t want to get it? You still think he''s not good enough!" Well, it¡¯s just a waste that got you called for two years.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "But now I''m going to be trapped in Ye''s house for another half a year, isn''t this half a year suffocating me to death?" "Little idiot, you can practice within half a year. Now your cultivation has reached Yuan Dan. When you break through the cultivation you want, you will not be able to walk around at that time. Are you still stuck here? ?¡± ......... "Makes sense." "It seems that the only thing I can do now is practice, there is no other way." "In this world where martial arts are the most important thing, having the supreme military value is the most powerful." "I''m just thinking about when I can awaken the blood of the God King." "You will wake up sooner or later. You already have the blood of the God King in your body, but you are just about to wake up." Wu Ya continued, "Besides, within such a short period of time, it is already rare for ten thousand people to reach Yuan Dan, let alone ten thousand people, you can say that I have never seen it before." 1. Chapter 1255 Martial Arts Cheats "Okay, then do as you said, I will practice here, and I will go out after I have cultivated to a certain level. At that time, it is impossible for others to hurt me." "I''m not that soft persimmon that people pinch, then I have to continue to practice, and if I succeed in cultivating this blood of the **** king, then I can go out and be invincible in the world. Anyone who wants to kill me and get close to me will Killed by me, whoever he wants to kill me, then I will never let him live." But at this time, Ye Qingxuan looked at the pendant on his chest, and Tian Ya''s voice came from inside, "Then you must practice your martial arts well now, and cultivate to the level you want to cultivate." "Then they won''t dare to invade you again, dare not come to hurt you, then what kind of freedom do you want? Why don''t you stay at Ye''s house every day?" "Then let''s go to the back mountain now. I''m going to the back mountain to practice, because there are many poisonous snakes and beasts in the back mountain." At this time, Tianya handed Ye Qingxuan a book, because this book is a book for practicing martial arts, Tianya asked Ye Qingxuan to refer to the secrets in it according to this book, if he can refer to the secrets of this book. Then his cultivation base has reached the point where he wants to cultivate, so forget it, Ye Qingxuan took the book Tianya handed over, and then flipped through the contents of the book, Ye Qingxuan flipped through the lesson page by page , looked carefully. After reading this book, Ye Qingxuan felt that the moves in the mysteries in this book were really useful to him, because these were the auras of martial arts he had never practiced before, so he decided To practice the denseness in this book. Then Ye Qingxuan walked towards the back mountain, because the fertilization in the back mountain is not like the popular place in Yanjia Town, which is very noisy. Ye Qingxuan wanted to find a remote and quiet place, and then concentrate on practicing this book The secret level inside. But at this time, Ye Qingxuan was walking and looked around to see if there were any poisonous snakes and beasts in the back mountain, but he didn''t see it after walking for a while, and then stopped. Ye Qingxuan felt that it was the safest place inside. The place.... Because there are no poisonous snakes and beasts coming in and out, and only his and the crow''s own investment is here, so Wuya will help him look at it. He is in Zhou''s situation, so Ye Qingxuan can concentrate on chaining the aura and spirit in this book. Martial arts. Ye Qingxuan found an open space to do it by himself, then took out the books on his body and looked through them. When he turned to the first page, he saw that every move and style written in the martial arts secret book was so attractive. Ye Qingxuan''s gaze. Because Ye Qingxuan was attracted by the book on his back, Xiao Wei''s book is very good, if it is an ordinary book, then Ye Qingxuan will not be attracted to this book. This book must be of great help to Ye Qingxuan, and then Ye Qingxuan decided to start practicing The secrets and spiritual energy in this book. Ye Qingxuan began to sit cross-legged, and then used the power of his body, then recalled in his head, just saw the one move written in Shujin, but soon Ye Qingxuan practiced all the moves, but Didn''t become Xiao Ye Qingxuan would practice so fast, even Wu Ya who was on the side didn''t think of getting old. Chapter 1256 Ye Qingxuan''s practice speed will increase rapidly. When Ye Qingxuan was practicing martial arts, Wu Ya on the side saw that Ye Qingxuan exuded a lot of aura, but at the beginning, the aura was a white object. When Ye Qingxuan practiced for a while, the white object slowly turned into a white object. yellow object. In such a short period of time, the color of the aura object changed so quickly, which means that Ye Qingxuan practiced the aura in the martial arts secret book very quickly this time, but Ye Qingxuan stopped at this time. Because he still needs to read the other martial arts and spiritual energy in that book, Ye Qingxuan, so he flipped through the 22 martial arts cheat books, and then looked at the second page, so the martial arts on the second page are also very good of. The martial arts on the second page is actually twice as high as that on the first page, so such a martial arts cheat book is really great. Started to write the martial arts cheats on page 2 again. I memorized all the contents in my mind, then sat cross-legged on the ground, and started to practice the martial arts cheats in the second sheet, but the moves and styles practiced in the second sheet seemed to have opened up Ye Qingxuan''s meridians. When practicing the second martial arts cheat book, Ye Qingxuan felt that his body was particularly relaxed, and felt that his aura was constantly increasing, and his physical strength was also increasing. In short, everything was developing in a good direction. In this way, Ye Qingxuan asked him to reach the level he wanted, which would be very fast. If he continued to practice like this, then he would be able to reach Tiangang cultivation level in a short time, because reaching Tiangang cultivation base is the top cultivation level For, if you have Tiangang''s cultivation base. Then no one would touch him, but just when he finished practicing the second page of the martial arts secret book, he heard the sound of footsteps inside, and Ye Qingxuan who was paying attention. It occurred to me that there might be enemies who were about to invade Ye''s house again. Then he must stand up at this time to see who has sneaked into the Ye family. If there are people who are harmful to the Ye family, then he will never let them go, and he will never let them do anything wrong in the Ye family, so Ye Qingxuan walked slowly in the direction of the footsteps. But when he saw those footsteps were men in black, at this time Ye Qingxuan knew that maybe some family sent the men in black to kill them, but Ye Qingxuan followed in the footsteps of those men in black . I want to see what the man in black is going to do in Ye''s house, but when Wu Ya said that these people are very powerful, you can''t beat them with your martial arts, so you don''t want to follow them, but Ye Qingxuan But I don''t worry about these people sneaking into Ye''s house. If the members of the Ye family are asleep, won''t people take advantage of it? But he had to guard the Ye family, watching these people to see what they were going to do, and followed the men in black to the Ye family''s mansion. But inside the Ye family''s mansion, they didn''t go, they cleaned up one by one, and came to Ye Qingxuan''s room, but when they came to Ye Qingxuan''s room in their hometown, they saw that Ye Qingxuan''s room was empty and there was no one there. Help the men in black. Chapter 1257 Aggressive Where did Ye Qingxuan go? Could it be that he was hiding from them, afraid that they would come after him? But such a man in black was not found, but Ye Qingxuan still did not give up. But Ye Qingxuan followed the men in black and saw that the men in black were looking for him, so he knew that the people from the Feng family must have come to settle accounts with him again. up. Just because I retired and had a very bad influence on Feng Feixue of the Feng family, I held a grudge against myself, and challenged my patience and the Ye family''s endurance over and over again, then wait until I practice until I want to The border you want. Then he won''t be on vacation. It''s really too shameless and overbearing. I''ve never seen such a family living in such a family. It''s really a big scum of mankind. Such a family should get rid of it and find a better one. Practice his martial arts as soon as possible. Then I went to the head of the Feng family to ask for advice, but he couldn''t let these men in black rush around Ye''s house, and then Ye Qingxuan shouted, what are you doing? Why did you break into our Ye''s house at night? The men in black heard someone talking. Chapter 598： Then he looked back and saw Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan was standing behind them at this time, but this group of people didn''t know when Ye Qingxuan stood behind them and followed them for how long, he didn''t know that this group of people was simply Stupid to a certain point. Even if there were people following behind, they didn''t realize that they were really useless wretches sent by the Feng family, but their cultivation level seemed to be higher than Ye Qingxuan''s. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t beat him with his own strength, so Ye Qingxuan could not to try. It would be even better if I could break through a little bit, but the man in black saw that it was Ye Qingxuan, so the man in black wanted to find it for a long time but couldn''t find it, but he himself suddenly appeared, so he happened to clean up here drop him. Anyway, the head of the Feng family told them that Ye Qingxuan must be killed, if not, they would not return to the Feng family, and the Feng family would not want them, then they would have no place to stay. Seeing Ye Qingxuan, these men in black still felt murderous again. But the man in black didn''t say anything, and ran towards the boss directly. The man in black held a knife and looked towards Ye Qingxuan, but Ye Qingxuan quickly and deftly avoided the man in black''s attack. knife, but then the man in black did not give up and wanted to punch Ye Qingxuan. But this punch was quickly dodged by Ye Qingxuan sharply. Ye Qingxuan saw that hiding like this was not a problem, nor was he tall, so he would use his martial arts to fight them, but his martial arts It''s not as big as their cultivation base. If he can''t beat him, then he has to fight. If there is a fight here, then Ye Liuyun''s foreign exchange will know, Ye Qingfeng will know too, and they will come here to help (good money Zhao) , So Ye Qingxuan started, and the man in black started to attack. But such a man in black is aggressive, Ye Qingxuan''s own martial arts alone can''t beat them at all, but at this critical moment Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng appeared in front of Ye Qingxuan, at this moment Ye Liuyun was very nervous Ye Qingxuan. "¡§Is there any injury? How are you now? Is there no injury?". Chapter 1258 "It''s okay, they didn''t hurt me." "But it''s good if you don''t get hurt. Then let''s get rid of these men in black as soon as possible. Whoever let them invade our Ye family, the person who invaded our Ye family must let him die and not let him go out alive." But these words made Ye Liuyun very domineering, presumably with Ye Liuyun''s cultivation base, they are also the supremacy of this group of black-clothed men. These black-clothed men are not Ye Liuyun''s opponents, and Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng''s martial arts are also quite high. Now Only Ye Qingxuan was missing, Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation was only at the beginning stage. It hasn''t reached the perfect period as they expected, but at this time, Ye Qingxuan saw that Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng had come to his side, so now he has no scruples. At the beginning of 390 Ye Qingxuan thought that he alone could not defeat such men in black, but Ye Qingfeng came to his side, so sooner or later he would kill these men in black, and then Ye Qingxuan and these men in black began to compete. But this gang of men in black obviously couldn''t beat Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng, because Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng''s cultivation had already reached Tiangang''s cultivation base, and the gang of men in black were also at the same level as Yuan Dan''s cultivation base, but after fighting for a while Help the men in black. But they couldn''t beat Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng, so the gang of men in black took advantage of this opportunity to evacuate from the Ye family little by little, but Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng wanted to chase the man in black, but Ye Qingxuan stopped Ye Liuyun And Ye Qingfeng''s footsteps. Don''t let them continue chasing, if they continue chasing, if there are people outside to greet them, then they will lose something? Because the people of the Feng family are also very powerful, they have the cultivation base of Tiangang level. "However, those who are at the Tiangang level are their masters and the like, so they can reach that level. There is no such level below the masters." "Yes, Ye Liuyun, let''s stop chasing them and let them run away." "If they come to our Ye family to switch our Ye family, then we will never let them go, we will let him form a formation on the spot, well, then we will not chase, then we will We must strengthen our defenses against those who attack us." "It can''t be like today, we were unprepared, they came to our side, our Ye family, if (ccab) Ye Qingxuan was not in the back mountain today, then Ye Qingxuan would not have found these men in black, if not Found such a man in black." "Then the men in black will attack us, and we will suffer heavy losses. We must remember the lesson of this time and don''t let them take advantage of it." "Okay, then we should go back to rest, it''s already very late, don''t talk here." But at this time, the members of the Ye family heard the sound of fighting, and they all rushed towards this side. They all rushed to this side, because they heard the sound of fighting coming from this side, so all the disciples of the Ye family came. Arrived at the front and back of Ye Qingxuan''s house. They thought that the men in black hadn''t left, so they all came here with knives and swords, ready to fight the man in black for a while, but they didn''t expect that the men in black had already been beaten away by Ye Qingxuan and Ye Liuyun. But the disciples who came here after hearing the news saw that Ye Qingxuan and Ye Liuyun were standing there safe and sound, so they were relieved at this time, because they didn''t know what kind of harm those men in black would do to Ye Qingxuan and Ye Liuyun . But they absolutely can''t allow Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan and Ye Liuyun to suffer a little bit of injury, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan saw that this group of people came to their side. Knowing that this group of people valued themselves and defended themselves very much, they rushed over when they heard the sound of fighting, but it was too late when they came, and the man in black had already run away. Chapter 1259 Declare War At this time, the leader of the Ye family rushed over and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Ye Qingxuan, are you okay? We are late? Why didn''t you think that there would be people in black coming to our Ye family, so we need to strengthen our precautions in the future That''s good." "I''m fine." "We can''t let those men in black continue to break into our Ye family. If they challenge our Ye family''s patience again, then we will openly declare war on them." At this time, Ye Liuyun said, "Okay, it''s so late, let''s go back and rest." After hearing Ye Liuyun''s words, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. At this moment, only Ye Qingxuan, Ye Qingxuan and Ye Liuyun were left here. Personally -, the rest are gone. Then Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Liuyun, "Master, these people are here for me today, so maybe they will come again one day, then we must be prepared for defense, we need to send more people to patrol at night .¡± "To prevent them from invading us again, if there are people patrolling the Ye family at night, they will know they are coming. If there is no one patrolling, then it will be easy for them to attack us. If we are attacked, the consequences will be very serious." "Yes, Ye Qingxuan. Tomorrow night, I will send more people to patrol and let them be on duty in shifts. Don''t relax your vigilance. If you find a man in black coming in, then report to me immediately." "Master, it''s so late, you should also go to rest. You are in charge of all the big and small things in the Ye family. You are also very busy and tired. Go and rest quickly." "Okay, disciple, then I''ll go to rest, and you should go back to rest earlier." After speaking, the master and apprentice separated, the master returned to his own room, and then Ye Qingxuan returned to his own room, but Ye Qingxuan thought that he had practiced intensively and hadn''t finished training in the area, so in the shortest possible time Strengthen your own martial arts. He had trained his aura to the best level, so at this moment Ye Qingxuan looked at his previous pendant, but at this moment the pendant emitted aura, revealing Tianya inside, but Tianya knew what Ye Qingxuan was thinking at this moment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Tianya said, "Ye Qingxuan, since you want to practice the martial arts in that cheat book, you must practice the martial arts in that cheat book as soon as possible. A lot of aura can also open up a lot of veins, then your martial arts will be better. faster." "As long as you do it with your heart and actions, then you will be the best and most perfect," but now that Ye Qingxuan heard Tian Ya encourage him like this, then why would he not want to do it? ..........0 Then you have to practice the magical skills and spiritual energy in the intensive as soon as possible, so Ye Qingxuan said to Tianya at this time, "Then I will practice the martial arts in the secret book now, but I am in my room, where I''m not going either." After speaking, Ye Qingxuan walked towards his room, but at this time his room was turned into a mess by those men in black, but Ye Qingxuan tidied it up and restored it to its original appearance. Then Ye Qingxuan began to sit cross-legged on the bed, and then began to use his own martial arts, and then opened up the veins in his body, but when he practiced martial arts, one Chapter 1260 Supernatural He felt that the unprecedented aura in his body was full of his body, exuding all kinds of vitality. When he used the aura in his body, then her whole body would emit purple light, which meant that his skill was renewed. increased. But at Tianya at this time, seeing such a change in Ye Qingxuan, I really felt a special surprise. I really didn''t expect that "Three Nine Three" Ye Qingxuan''s skill would evolve so fast and in full swing, then Ye Qingxuan''s future skill will have a bright future immeasurable. Tianya follows Ye Qingxuan every day, seeing Ye Qingxuan''s progress and changes every day, Tianya feels very happy in his heart, because Ye Qingxuan will take Tianya with him wherever he goes every day , they are inseparable every day. Ye Qingxuan can observe and see what Ye Qingxuan does every day, so Tianya can see Ye Qingxuan''s ever-changing skills and spiritual power. At this moment, Tianya feels particularly gratified, but soon Ye Qingxuan said that this exercise has been practiced superbly the point. But at this time Ye Qingxuan stopped, because his body absorbed a lot of spiritual power and magic power, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan thought that if he continued to develop like this, then he would soon reach Yuandan cultivation base. Then when the time comes, you don''t have to stay in Ye''s house every day, you can go out and wander around. That''s really great, because every day in Ye''s house stays in one place, everyone will stay enough, so it''s quite good to go out for a walk often OK But Ye Qingxuan wants to go out for a stroll at this time, because staying here is boring, and wants to go shopping and buy something he likes to eat, so how should he go out? Ye Qingxuan thought about it, then searched around Ye''s house to see where there is a way out. But he didn''t want to go out in the front yard of Ye''s house, because his master had ordered their apprentices to watch Ye Qingxuan and not let Ye Qingxuan enter or leave Ye''s house, so he couldn''t get out through the main gate, only through the small door or the side door See if there are any loopholes to get out. Then at this time, Ye Qingxuan walked towards the back, but there was a mountain behind, and there was a path leading to the outside, but at this time Tianya was shining, Ye Qingxuan saw Tianya shining, and then said to Tianya .... "Do you know where this road leads?" "This road leads to the outside world, but this small road has to be walked a long way, because it is a small road behind Ye''s house, and it takes a long distance to get outside." "Then I''ll give it a try too. I''m going to go out and relax." "Okay, then you just follow this path, and you will be able to see the outside world if you keep walking." Then Ye Qingxuan listened to Tianya''s words, and walked along this small path, but when he was halfway there, he suddenly saw a little fox in front of him, but this little fox was very cunning. Hastily hid. This little fox is very sensitive, and his ears are also very naughty. When someone approaches, he hides. The little fox is playing there, but an eagle comes across. The eagle wants to take the fox away, because this fox is not a big fox, but a small fox, if the eagle wants to take the little fox away, it is a breeze, since Ye Qingxuan saw it. Chapter 1261 The Sly Fox It is absolutely impossible to let the eagle take the little fox away, so the little fox is also a life, but at this time, the eagle is approaching the little fox, and the little fox knows that the danger is coming, so the little fox is hiding there, so The eagle flew here and there with the little fox, and the two animals played hide-and-seek there. But Ye Qingxuan was looking at the eagle. It was really fun to catch the little fox. Ye Qingxuan had never seen such a thing before. This was the first time he saw the eagle catch the little fox. Did you catch the little fox? The little fox is not 22 easy to bully, and it is not so easy to catch, because this little fox looks unusual and has a certain aura in it, but at this time the eagle is nagging at the little fox, but the little fox Running fast but without hitting the knife, the little fox still raised his head and smiled at the eagle. But seeing the cunning look of the little fox, the eagle cooed angrily, but the eagle still did not give up the idea of ??chasing the little fox, so the eagle continued to fly in the air, chasing and running in the direction of the little fox , but at this time the little fox hid in the grass, so the eagle could not see where the little fox was. The eagle looked around but did not see the little fox, and then the eagle was about to fly away, and he didn''t want to chase the little fox anymore, because the little fox was hard to chase, and he couldn''t catch it after chasing for a long time. If the little fox comes out, then he will take him away. Because he had already made up his mind to eat the little fox, but the eagle suddenly flew up, but the little fox couldn''t hold back there anymore, but at this time the little fox ran out and became the little fox. When I ran out, I saw the eagle flying into the air, thinking that I had escaped a catastrophe. But unexpectedly, just as he ran out, the eagle suddenly glanced at the ground, and the eagle saw that the little fox had come out, so the eagle thought to the little fox, you can''t run away now, I have to put Take you to the air and let you die in my hands. But at this time, the eagle suddenly flew towards the ground slowly, but the little fox on the ground also saw the eagle and wanted to fly towards him to catch him, but this time the little fox had nowhere to hide, because he had already escaped from the bushes. The eagle knew that he was hiding in that place. If he hides in again, the eagle will go there to look for him, and he will be unable to escape again. At this moment, the little fox is thinking about how to avoid the eagle''s pursuit this time, but the eagle is at this time flew to his side. I took the fox''s head with the mouth of the eagle 393, but this time the fox felt the pain of buzzing in my head, but it was not picked up by the eagle. If it was picked up by the eagle, then I would Will be caught in the air by eagles, will be eaten by eagles. But Ye Qingxuan was watching from the side at this time, and he absolutely couldn''t let the eagle take the little fox away, because the little fox looked like a special cute elf, and he also liked this little fox very much. So Ye Qingxuan took out the Aurora Blade on his body, waiting for the eagle to attack the little fox again and again, so that he could beat the eagle to death. Chapter 1262 The Eagle Injured But at this time, the eagle saw someone beside the little fox, but the eagle was not afraid of them, and did not pay attention to Ye Qingxuan. The eagle suddenly flew to the ground to catch the little fox again, but the little fox This time, he was dumbfounded and didn''t know where to hide it. Then during this period, Ye Qingxuan walked towards the little fox, Ye Qingxuan said to the little fox at this time, "Don''t be afraid, little fox, I will protect you, no matter how the eagle hurts you, then I will help you get rid of this one!" Eagle''s." But at this moment, the little fox seemed to understand what Ye Qingxuan said, nodded to Ye Qingxuan, and then smiled at Ye Qingxuan again, this little fox Ye Qingxuan really liked it, because he was quite popular, so It shows that this little fox is not ordinary, but has aura. Then if there is such a small animal by his side, it is also a very good thing. When Ye Qingxuan was thinking about it, the eagle in the sky suddenly started nagging at the little fox again. Ye Qingxuan took out his Aurora Blade. When the Aurora Blade was pulled out by Ye Qingxuan, it was a sword, and the eyes of the person with the golden light shining on the sword hurt, so the eagle was also a little scared when he saw the Aurora Blade, but Lao Jing had already flown there on the ground. Then Ye Qingxuan was about to stab the eagle with the Aurora Blade, but the eagle didn''t expect that Ye Qingxuan would stab himself at this moment and thought Ye Qingxuan wanted to kill the little fox. This eagle is really too stupid. Then Ye Qingxuan took the knife and stabbed the eagle, but he didn''t stab the eagle''s heart, but stabbed the eagle''s thigh. At this time, the eagle felt a pain in his leg, and then the eagle looked down and saw that his leg was injured Ye Qingxuan was stabbed, and there was still a lot of blood on the eagle''s leg. But the eagle didn''t care so much, so he flew into the air at this time, even if the eagle''s leg was injured by a knife, then he had to run away, if he didn''t run, if he didn''t fly into the air, he would die. No one will save him. Because the eagle is disliked by everyone, he always harms people, humans, and small animals. No small animal likes the eagle. This eagle is really hated by everyone, but at this time, the little fox saw that he had been rescued by Ye Qingxuan. Yes, but the little fox slowly turned into a little girl at this time, and then the little girl said to Ye Qingxuan. "¡§Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I would be killed by the eagle, I will follow you in the future, big brother, please don''t leave me, I am alone here, I am a little fox, really It''s so pitiful..." But Ye Qingxuan saw that the little fox turned into a little girl at this time, no wonder when he first saw him, he felt that there was a lot of aura in him, which was very unusual, this little fox didn''t expect to be able to become a human, so this Nuohao) The little fox turned into a vixen. But Ye Qingxuan believes that this little fox will not harm people, because he has a good nature and doesn''t have the heart of that bad guy, so Ye Qingxuan doesn''t intend to kill him. "Okay, then I''ll take you in, but you can''t do some bad things by my side, if you do some bad things, then I won''t let you go," "Good benefactor, I know all of these, and I will remember them.". Chapter 1263 "As long as you bring me by your side, no matter what you say or do, I will listen to you." Ye Qingxuan plans to take him by his side and go out into the world by himself. No matter what bad people are around him, then this little fox will help My own, at this time Ye Qingxuan wanted to save a little snake last time. Well, this time he rescued a little fox, and he has gained a lot after the two trips back to the mountain. It is always not a waste of time, so he will enjoy the fun that the little fox and the snake bring him, but at this time But the little fox suddenly used his aura. Slowly making herself very small, then Ye Qingxuan picked him up and put him in his pocket, the little fox followed Ye Qingxuan around like this, no matter where Ye Qingxuan went, she would follow him Where. But at this time, Tianya exuded a white light. Tianya said, "Ye Qingxuan, you have taken in another elf. If you have him by your side in the future, then he will help you with many things. In the future you''ll know." But Tian Ya didn''t make it so clear that he also knew what was wrong with him, the little fox and the little snake would help him, because he had saved the lives of the little fox (ccab) and the little snake, and they all Treat him like a savior. So at his side, Ye Qingxuan wanted to take care of him and protect him, but at this time Ye Qingxuan said, "Okay, we can go now, we''re going to the outside world to explore and relax." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he walked towards the outside of the small path, but at the moment Ye Qingxuan was checking the surroundings while walking, to see if there was anything suspicious around, but he didn''t see anything suspicious after walking for a long time s things. Then he walked like this, and soon walked out of this path. When he walked out of the path, he saw the outside world. This is a road leading to the market, but at this time the jade pendant was sent out again. shine. Tian Ya said, "The passage leading to the market is ahead, we can walk along this road to the market." "Okay, then let''s go to the market, and then buy some things we want to use, delicious food, and whatever we want to buy." After finishing speaking, Ye Qingxuan walked along this avenue, towards the passage leading to the market, but Ye Qingxuan walked very fast, and came to the market in a short while, but there are many people in the market right now. People, there are small stalls in there, selling everything. It should be said that everything is available, so Ye Qingxuan looked at this market at this time, but there are jade wares here, because Ye Qingxuan likes jade wares very much, Ye Qingxuan has a jade pendant on his body, so he wants to buy a jade bracelet. Wearing it on my body, I stopped at the place where the jade was sold, admiring these jade bracelets, but at this time, the shopkeeper saw that Ye Qingxuan liked jade bracelets very much, and then introduced them one by one to Ye Qingxuan, the origin of these bracelets What dynasty, who brought it, etc. have said a lot. The boss said, "There is a bracelet made of jade, which was worn by the Empress Dowager Cixi in the Qing Dynasty. The price of the bracelet on the bracket is also very high. If you want to buy it, I can discuss the price with you two. The price is not a problem, so as long as you like it, you can say it." Chapter 599： But Ye Qingxuan picked up the jade bracelet at this time and looked at it himself. Chapter 1264 Meeting the Ouyang Family But Ye Qingxuan didn''t think much about this bracelet, it should be the best jade bracelet, so will such jade bracelets be passed down to this day? Ye Qingxuan wondered if he was fooled by this store, who sold ordinary jade bracelets as good jade bracelets for their own business. This is also possible, but how to identify this jade bracelet? Then Ye Qingxuan remembered that when he was a child, his father told him what kind of jade bracelets are good. Good jade is transparent, and if the jade is not good, it will be stained. With these two things, you can tell which is good or bad. . So Ye Qingxuan picked up the jade bracelet and looked towards the sun to see if the bracelet was bright or dirty? But when Ye Qingxuan saw that this bracelet was very bright, it proved that this bracelet was good. But at this time, Ye Qingxuan said to the shopkeeper, "Then how much are you going to sell this bracelet for? I think if the price is reasonable, I will keep it. If the price is not reasonable, I will not keep it." But at this time, the shopkeeper saw that Ye Qingxuan wanted to buy it, so he said to Ye Qingxuan, "If you want to buy this bracelet, I will give you 100 Wen. If you give me 100 Wen, then I will sell it to you." you." But Ye Qingxuan thought about it now, this bracelet is not worth 100 Wen, it is too expensive, then Ye Qingxuan said to the shopkeeper, "Your bracelet is too expensive, can you make it cheaper? I don''t like such an expensive bracelet." Will buy." But when the shopkeeper was hesitating, he thought for a while and said to Ye Qingxuan, "Then the minimum is 80 Wen, if you can take it, take it, if you can''t, then put it here, I can do it Continue to resell." But Ye Qingxuan thought about it, 80 Wen is 80 Wen, such a high-quality jade bracelet, what is the money, then Ye Qingxuan took out 80 Wen from his pocket and handed it to the jade owner Boss, the boss saw that Ye Qingxuan had already paid him the money, and then took out the jewelry box and told him to pack this jade bracelet~ that''s it. Handed it to Ye Qingxuan, but Ye Qingxuan watched the whole process, Ye Qingxuan was afraid that he would lose his bag, so he watched him from the beginning to the end, so Ye Qingxuan bought a jade bracelet with 80 Wen, so he felt very happy in his heart, because He-has long wanted to buy a jade bracelet. ¡¤¡¤¡¤-¡¤seeking flowers 0¡¤ I bought a jade bracelet to give to my girlfriend when I have a girlfriend in the future. I didn¡¯t expect to meet such a good jade bracelet. I was really lucky. I didn¡¯t come to the market in vain this time, but at this time, I heard him next to him. Someone called him a waste, said the current one. "I didn''t expect to see this waste here. Why did this waste come out again? Isn''t it at home? Can this waste also go shopping in the street?" ................... But Ye Qingxuan heard that person calling him trash, but Ye Qingxuan took a closer look at that person at this time, it should belong to Ouyang''s family, but this Ouyang''s family has no memory, and Ouyang Tian, ??who was in Ouyang''s family last time, was given by himself He vomited blood. Then this time it was someone else laughing at him here, he absolutely cannot tolerate such a thing, so Ye Qingxuan left, went to that person and said, "Who are you? Why do you call me a waste? Don''t call me a waste in the future , if you want me to hear you calling me trash again, then I will **** your legs and let you crawl around." But that person didn''t expect this little trash to speak so aggressively. Chapter 1265 Exogenous branches But the Ouyang family didn''t take what Ye Qingxuan said to heart, thinking that Ye Qingxuan was there to scare him, but he didn''t know Ye Qingxuan''s real ability. But at this time, there were two servants following him beside the Ouyang family. At this time, the two servants said to the Ouyang family, "Is he worthy of fighting with us? He is that little wimp" Three Nine Seven "Can''t do anything, a useless wretch who can''t do anything." But Ye Qingxuan saw those people talking there all the time, he is a wimp, Ye Qingxuan is furious at this time, but he doesn''t want to fix them in public, Ye Qingxuan just wants to bear it now never mind. But the few members of Ouyang''s family made sarcastic remarks there, "Since you can''t beat us, say you can''t beat us, don''t pretend to be powerful there, let me just say, a wimp can''t do anything, then we In the future, if you see a worthless person, you will see and beat him once." But at this time, Ye Qingxuan heard the people from Ouyang''s family talk about him, so Ye Qingxuan couldn''t swallow this breath, but at this moment, Ye Qingxuan thought that because Ouyang Tian offended him last time, he had already vomited blood from Ouyang Tian and was still lying at home Keep your body inside. Then why did these two people come out to challenge their patience again? Could it be that the Ouyang family came out to find trouble on purpose? But Ye Qingxuan doesn''t care so much, as long as it offends him, he must retaliate. Then there is nothing to be patient, but at this moment, Ye Qingxuan glanced at the pendant on his body, but the pendant exuded a dazzling light. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan saw that Wu Ya appeared in the pendant. Ye Qingxuan said. "These boys offended you, then you have to deal with them and let them know how powerful you are, otherwise they will offend you again in the future, let them all know how great you are, and no one will dare to bully you in the future is you." But at this time, only Wu Ya and Ye Qingxuan can hear Wu Ya''s words, and others can''t hear them. Then, after hearing Wu Ya''s words at this time, Ye Qingxuan is going to clean up these two people and let them grow up. gain knowledge. Otherwise, they will offend him again in the future, so let them try their own martial power now, but Ye Qingxuan thought at this time, the skills of these two people from the Ouyang family are not as high as his own, and his skills are only in Tiangang. Repair as... Then they can''t beat him based on their actions, because Ye Qingxuan''s current cultivation level has reached the level of Tiandan cultivation level, so if Ye Qingxuan practices for a while, his skill and mana and spiritual power will continue to increase and break through of. Then when he reaches these two cultivation bases from Tiangang and Xuanmen, he will improve quickly, but at this time, the two Ouyang family members looked at Ye Qingxuan, thinking that Ye Qingxuan said there That''s all. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan really made a move against them. At this time, Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to fight them, but their words really angered Ye Qingxuan, and Ye Qingxuan had no choice but to fight them. But at this time, Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to make troubles, lest his master know that he came out secretly, then it would be difficult to come out like this in the future, if Ye Qingxuan and the Ouyang family fought together. Chapter 1266 Extremely Rigid Blade If you destroy the Ouyang family, then the Ouyang family will not let it go, and will go to the Ye family to make trouble, then Ye Qingxuan wants to leave at this time, and doesn''t want to pursue the two Ouyang family members for what they did to him. offend. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan wanted to turn around and leave, but the people from the Ouyang family were chasing him closely, but they refused to let Ye Qingxuan go. When the people from the Ouyang family saw that Ye Qingxuan was about to leave, the people from the Ouyang family said to Ye Qingxuan. "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, you little waste, you say you are afraid. Don''t turn around and leave. Do you think that if you turn around without saying a word, we will let you go? You''d better kneel here and give I kowtow three times, if I am satisfied with three kowtows and 22 kowtows, then you can go, if I am not satisfied, you have to continue to kowtow three times.¡± But when Ye Qingxuan heard this person from Ouyang''s family say this, he thought to himself, it''s not certain who will knock his head three times, but when Ye Qingxuan heard this person from Ouyang''s family say such words, Ye Qingxuan suddenly turned around, But Ye Qingxuan had a fierce expression on his face. At this time, Ye Qingxuan stared at the person who just spoke with both eyes, but the person from the Ye family who just spoke, seeing Ye Qingxuan''s expression, was startled by Ye Qingxuan, and that person didn''t know why Ye Qingxuan had such an expression. expression. Exactly what he wanted to do, the man was a little scared now, but it was useless for him to be afraid now, because what he did and said had already been said, and there was no way to take it back. "Do you think we will be afraid of you with your expression? It''s really a joke of you little waste, you will lose in our hands sooner or later." But Ye Qingxuan saw that the Ouyang family members were still stubborn, unwilling to admit defeat or bow to him, so he wanted to let the Ouyang family members see how good he was. "At that time, it''s not certain which of us will kowtow to whom. If you lose, you will give me 100 kowtows. If I lose, I will give you three small kowtows." "Okay, that''s what you said, so let''s wait and see." After finishing speaking, the Ouyang family used their Ouyang family''s martial arts, but at this moment, the Ouyang family exuded a lot of aura, and the Ouyang family Some people feel that the aura of their bodies is full of them. Then he wanted to attack Ye Qingxuan, but Ye Qingxuan took out his aura sword Jigang Blade at this time, because this extremely rigid blade is used to subdue demons and eliminate demons, whenever encountering demons and ghosts with this sword, it will shock the to pieces. But at this moment, Ye Qingxuan took the sword and stabbed at the Ouyang family member, but the Ouyang family member did not escape Ye Qingxuan''s stabbing with the sword. On the right arm of the Ouyang family member, but 397 It was the Ouyang family member who felt a special pain in his right arm after being stabbed by Ye Qingxuan. Then he looked down and saw that Ye Qingxuan''s Aurora Blade had stabbed his body, but when he ate it, he felt that his body had no strength at all, maybe this Aurora Blade had given him the aura. Removed. Then this man''s martial arts is at the lowest level, and this man lost to Ye Qingxuan, then the other two people also saw Ye Qingxuan''s power, so they were all trembling with fright, and they didn''t dare to go forward to fight Ye Qingxuan again. Competing. Chapter 1267 Terrible But at this time, the members of Ouyang''s family wanted to run away, They don''t want to be ashamed here, because they also know that their people are really humiliated, and they have lost all the face of Ouyang''s family, so what can they do? But would Ye Qingxuan let them go like this? That''s impossible, how they insulted Ye Qingxuan just now, Ye Qingxuan has to pay them back twice, "What? Do you want to escape? Is there any room for you to escape? Obediently kowtow to me on the ground, if you don''t If you kowtow, then I will kill you with this sword." But the people of the Ouyang family were very scared when they heard Ye Qingxuan speak like this, because they were afraid that Ye Qingxuan would kill them, and on the other hand, they were afraid of offending their master, the master of the Ouyang family, their housekeepers had very strict terms. , his disciples are not allowed to act mischievously outside and make false claims. If there is any violation, then the church will deal with him severely, but Ye Qingxuan has blocked the way of the two Ouyang family members at this moment, and Ye Qingxuan will absolutely not let them go, so these two people see Ye Qingxuan''s fierce The eyes were so frightened that they knelt down and begged Ye Qingxuan for mercy. "I beg you to let us go. We have offended you today because we have blind eyes. If you let us go today, we can do whatever we want in the future. We will listen to you desperately. We all have to listen to you." Your domination''..." It was Ye Qingxuan who would not listen to their rhetoric, because people like them would only be in front of others, and behind others, those duplicitous people are not worthy of being believed. But at this time, Ye Qingxuan still asked them to kowtow to him. If they didn''t kowtow to him, their mother would kill them, but they listened to Ye Qingxuan''s words, so they had no choice but to kowtow to Ye Qingxuan obediently on the ground. But at this time, several members of Ouyang''s family knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Qingxuan, but Ye Qingxuan felt that they were silent, Ye Qingxuan, so he said to the leader, "You put in a little effort, you don''t want me if you go sick You knock louder, and the red is brighter, but at this time, the faces of the Ouyang family are almost green with anger. Then they have nothing to do, because they can''t beat Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan did this to repair them, because they are too arrogant and hate them. The people heard Ye Qingxuan say that they didn''t look like knocking. Then they will continue to kowtow with all their strength, but while they kowtow and count, they must give Ye Qingxuan 100 kowtows, if they can''t make a small head, then Ye Qingxuan won''t let them off, and won''t take it easy Let them go. Now they have to kowtow to Ye Qingxuan even if they are shameless, but at this time the nodding is getting louder and louder, but the heads of the two Ouyang family members have already kowtowed a lot, and even bleeding. This kind of scene makes people look horrible, but who can blame this kind of picture? They all blame him. It¡¯s not good to offend anyone if he doesn¡¯t have eyes, and he dares to offend Ye Qingxuan. So Ye Qingxuan can afford to offend Ye Qingxuan if he wants to? ? If you offend Ye Qingxuan, then there will be no good fruit for him to eat. Chapter 1268 Take it lightly He had to keep walking around, but now there are more and more people watching on the street, and these people are thinking, why this person kowtowed to Ye Qingxuan, and kowtowed so loudly, Also knocked one after another. But the onlookers didn''t know how he humiliated Ye Qingxuan just now, and scolded Ye Qingxuan like that, but they all took it lightly, and didn''t know Ye Qingxuan''s real ability, because Ye Qingxuan was not from a few years ago Ye Qingxuan is gone. A few years ago, Ye Qingxuan was really a little waste, unable to do anything, and accomplished nothing, but now Ye Qingxuan has reached the cultivation level of Tiandan after half a year of cultivation, that is, people with these cultivation levels of Tiandan. Generally, 400 people would not dare to offend them. There are very few people with such a cultivation level, but when the common people saw those members of Ouyang''s family, they began to discuss, why did these people kowtow to Ye Qingxuan? Did he offend Ye Qingxuan? But the person on the side said to that person. "Maybe he offended him. Otherwise, how could he let him kowtow to him in front of the public? He even kowtowed like that. You can see that the kowtow over there is bleeding. It''s really horrible. It¡¯s already bleeding from knocking, so I have to keep kowtow.¡± "When will this be a head?" Just as everyone was discussing, the people from the Ao Yang family finally gave Ye Qingxuan all the 100 heads, but after the kowtow, the people from the Ouyang family said to Ye Qingxuan , "I''ve kowtowed the hundred heads for you, so let''s go." "Now that you have kowtowed 100 heads, then you can leave. If you look at me in the future, you will walk around me. If you let me see you, then I will see you once and beat you once until you are killed. " But the people in Ouyang''s family were scared when they heard Ye Qingxuan say this, "We will never see you again, if we see you again, we will go around you, and we will never meet you again." But at this moment, Ye Qingxuan heard what the Ouyang family said (ccab), so he didn''t pursue anything anymore, you can go, and when you see me in the future, don''t call me a little waste. Call me little waste, then I will never let you go as easily as today." "You have to remember today''s lesson. Today is just a small lesson for you. If you dare to commit another crime in the future, then I will use my skills on you and teach you to knock them down one by one." "Yes, we have learned the lesson today, so we won''t offend you again in the future," the Ouyang family member called out, and the two people around him walked out together, but when the Ouyang family After leaving, only Ye Qingxuan, the pendant on his body and a group of people were left inside. This group of people saw that Ye Qingxuan was really too ruthless. The two people didn''t know what mistake they made to send those two people like this, but the group of people didn''t know how those two people offended Ye Qingxuan, and made Ye Qingxuan angry They are going to kill them. But Ye Qingxuan was not that impulsive, he just taught them a little lesson, so that they can remember, so that they will not challenge their endurance so much in the future. Chapter 1269 Came to Ye Family But after such a commotion, Ye Qingxuan didn''t have the heart to continue shopping in this market anymore. Then I had to turn around and go back, but on the other side, the Ouyang family returned to Ouyang''s house. When they first walked to the Ouyang family''s yard, the Ouyang family saw that their heads were bleeding, but they didn''t know Why. So Ouyang Zhennan asked, "What''s the matter with you guys? How did you get bloody? What happened~?" But when these few people heard Ouyang Zhennan asking them what happened, they didn''t want to say anything, but Lao Wu saw that their male feather was Ouyang Zhennan, but he turned to them. Said. "No matter what you have to say, I will make decisions for you. If you don''t say it, then I don''t know what happened to you. How can I make decisions for you?" But at this time, when the people of Ouyang''s family heard what Ouyang Zhennan said, they felt relieved and bold, and told what happened today, "It''s like this, we met Ye Qingxuan on the street, but at that time Ye Qingxuan was alone on the street. We went up and said hello to him, but they ignored us and were rude to us." "So we wanted to teach him a lesson, but we didn''t expect his martial arts to be so high that he actually beat us to the ground, but he had to ask us to kowtow to him. If we don''t kowtow to him, then we won''t be able to come back , he will kill us." "Then we had no choice but to kowtow to him according to his request, but the kowtow was not enough, we had to kowtow loudly, so we kowtow hard, but just like that, blood flowed from the head. This is what happened today." But Ouyang Zhennan was very angry after hearing this, because Ye Qingxuan had already injured his son Ouyang Tian last time, so now he came to challenge his apprentices again, Ouyang Zhennan wanted to really take them Ouyang Is it a soft persimmon? But their Ouyang family also has some strength and is well-known in this generation. The martial arts of the Ouyang family are not too superb, but they are much higher than those of some small families. But what should we do now? "Then you go back to your house to rest now, then I will go to Ye''s house to ask you an explanation, why do you want my apprentices to kowtow so many heads to his apprentices, and challenge our endurance?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ But the Ouyang family didn''t tell Ouyang Zhennan the truth, because it was the Ouyang family who angered Ye Qingxuan first, and then Ye Qingxuan used some tricks on them, but he told his master so. ....00 It is said that Ye Qingxuan''s doctor is really capable of turning right from wrong, so Ouyang Zhennan can only trust his own apprentice, not what other people say. He heard what his apprentice said, so he hurriedly turned to Ye''s family. rush to. He wanted to go to the Ye family to ask the teacher, but was he the one who casually set up the teacher to question the Ye family? But soon Ouyang Zhennan arrived at Ye''s house, but the door of Ye''s house was closed now, so Ouyang Zhennan knocked on the door, and at this time the butler of Ye''s house came out. "I don''t know what you are doing here?" "I''m here to look for Ye Liuyun from your Ye family, because his apprentice injured my apprentice, and his head is bleeding so far. The 1270th came to the Ye family The 1270th came to the Ye family I want to ask why, why did I treat my apprentices like this, why did we offend your Ye family, and treat our Ouyang family like this. " "Then wait a moment, I''ll report to our Ye Liuyun," but at this moment the housekeeper of the Ye family didn''t let Ouyang Zhennan in, but asked him to wait at the door, which showed that the Ye family didn''t want to see the Ouyang family very much. But the "400" of Ouyang''s family also knew about it, because the two of them had never had any friendship, nor had they moved around, and the world saw this. At this time, the housekeeper at night walked back, and when he walked into the hall of the Ye family, he saw Ye Liuyun sitting on the hall. At this time, the housekeeper said to Ye Liuyun. "Someone from Ouyang''s family came to look for us outside, but that person was aggressive," but at this moment Ye Liuyun thought, why did this person from Ouyang''s family come again? Last time because Ye Qingxuan beat their family members, he came to settle accounts with them, but in the end, he left in despair after making a mistake. So what is it for this time? When Ye Liuyun was thinking like this, he said to the butler, "Then you let him in, no matter what you have, let him in." "Okay, grandpa, then I''ll let him in now," the butler walked out while speaking, but when he went out, he saw that Ouyang Zhennan of Ouyang''s family was still outside the door, so the butler said to him Ouyang Zhennan said. "Our master let you in," so Ouyang Zhennan of the Ouyang family followed the butler into the hall of the Ye family, but at the moment there was only one person in the hall of the Ye family, and that was Ye Liuyun Ye, Liuyun Sitting there alone, waiting for Ouyang Zhennan to appear. But soon Ouyang Zhennan walked up to the hall, but at this time Ye Liuyun also saw Ouyang Zhennan coming to his side, so he said to Ouyang Zhennan. "What a rare guest, what brought you here," but Ouyang Zhennan snorted, expressing his dissatisfaction with Ye Liuyun, so why did Ouyang Zhennan do this? "I heard that you have something to do with us. What is it? Ouyang Zhennan, if there is something, you can tell it. If you don''t, then you can go back..." Chapter 600： At this time, Ouyang Zhennan said to Ye Liuyun, "Ye Qingxuan of your family beat our Ouyang family members, why did you beat our Ouyang family members over and over again? Could it be that our Ouyang family members are easy to bully?" Is it easy to fight?" But Ouyang Zhennan from Ouyang''s family said this indiscriminately, but Ye Liuyun could see it at the moment, Ouyang Zhennan came to ask their master Ye Jiaxing, but Ye Liuyun also had to ask What happened to Ye Qingxuan. Whose fault is it, because I have already learned a lesson last time. Last time, the Ye family provoked Ye Qingxuan first, and then Ye Qingxuan hit them when he couldn''t bear it, but this time. I don''t know the reason this time, so I have to wait for 0.1 Ye Qingxuan to come back and ask Ye Qingxuan to find out, so that I can give them an answer, "Then when our Ye Qingxuan comes back, I will ask Ye Qingxuan what happened, and then I will ask Ye Qingxuan again." Tell you and give you an answer." You see, this is good, but Ouyang Zhennan of the Ye family didn''t care and said that it was Ye Qingxuan''s fault, not theirs. Chapter 1271 Making trouble for no reason here, Ouyang Zhennan said to Ye Liuyun at this moment, "Then I''ll wait here for your Ye Qingxuan to come back, if your Ye Qingxuan comes back, let''s see whose fault it is, if not ours. " "You have to give us an explanation. People who bully our Ouyang family like this are really rare. Ye Qingxuan from your family is too lawless. He just bullies us like this because he has a little kung fu." But at this moment Ye Qingxuan walked back from the outside, because he knew that the master would not let him go out, because he was afraid that there would be bad people outside chasing him, so the master only let him walk around the Ye family. But don''t let him go out, unexpectedly Ye Qingxuan ran out secretly by himself, and then got into trouble when he went out, Ye Qingxuan thought at this moment, then can Ye Liuyun know that he has beaten the Ye family members? Then it¡¯s okay to know, because the people of the Ye family are making trouble unreasonably, so don¡¯t blame him for being ruthless. When Ye Qingxuan was thinking about this, he actually walked up to the hall of the Ye family. on time. I saw a lot of people in the hall, saw Ye Liuyun from the Ye family, and there was Ouyang Zhennan above the hall, how could he appear here? But Ye Qingxuan rang in his mind, the people of Ouyang''s family might have beaten him, and they were not convinced. This Ouyang Zhennan, our Master Ye Jiaxing, is sent again to question the crime. At this moment, the old Wu thinks that our Ye family is not a soft persimmon, and not anyone can handle it. But at this moment, Ye Liuyun sees that Ye Qingxuan has returned, so Ye Liuyun must Gotta get things straightened out. See what''s going on, and then reply to Ouyang Zhennan, at this moment Ye Liuyun said to Ye Qingxuan, "What''s going on, why did you beat someone from the Ye family." But at this moment, Ouyang Zhennan, a member of the Ye family, is above this hall, and Ouyang Zhennan is not very friendly when he sees Ye Qingxuan, just because Ye Qingxuan beat up your family, then Ouyang Zhennan will come The Ye family came to find him. But at this moment, Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Liuyun, "I''m not wrong, they provoked me first, master, they called me a waste, and then beat me, how can I stand up and let them beat me, so I Just fight back." But when Ouyang Zhennan heard all this, it turned out that it was his apprentice who provoked Ye Qingxuan again, and he was beaten, so he deserved it, he was really wronged, it was unnecessary for him to come here, Why didn''t his apprentice tell him the truth? Even though I was thinking this way, he didn''t say it out because he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control his own face, so he said it was Ye Qingxuan''s fault, 437 and their Ye family were not at fault, but Ye Qingxuan right now Looking at Ouyang Zhennan said. "It was all from your Ye family who provoked me first. It wasn''t them who provoked me. I wouldn''t hurt them. Besides, I didn''t use force. They were willing to kowtow to me until they bled. It''s so strange. who?" But at this time, Ouyang Zhennan heard Ye Qingxuan say that it was his apprentices who were willing to kowtow to him, did they bleed, and he had no way to continue the theory here. So the annoyed practitioner walked out, but Ouyang Zhennan just left in a dispirited manner. Chapter 1272 Practicing Martial Arts Chapter 1272 Practicing Martial Arts But no one from the family came out to see him off, because they didn''t understand that the family didn''t need to apologize to him, but at this moment Ye Liuyun saw that Ye Qingxuan came back from outside, so he said to Ye Qingxuan. "Did you not be allowed to go out? Why did you sneak out again? Don''t you know how dangerous it is outside now? Those families are chasing you." "It''s okay, master. I''m just too bored at home, so I wanted to go out for a walk, but I didn''t expect to meet people from the Ye family. The people from the Ye family even scolded me as a waste, so I will let him see it." See if my little trash is a trash." "Otherwise they will call me a little trash as soon as they see me. I don''t like to hear such words, and I will call him back." "Okay, don''t let yourself have a little martial arts. You are so arrogant. In the future, you have to use your brain more when you encounter everything. Don''t be emotional. If you are emotional, you will only harm yourself and others. "." "Yes, master, I''m still vigilant about the teachings of the master, so there''s nothing wrong with the master, then I''ll go back," but at this moment Ye Liuyun waved his hand, and Ye Qingxuan walked back to his room like this But after Ye Qingxuan returned to the room, he thought that there was nothing wrong with him. In short, it was the Ye family who provoked him first, so he should fight back. I don''t know why the master was so angry, and he taught himself a lesson. It''s really hard to say, but at this moment the pendant on Ye Qingxuan''s body emitted a silver light, and Wu Ya in the pendant spoke to Ye Qingxuan, "You did nothing wrong today, you should teach the people of the Ye family a lesson." "Otherwise they don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, and they always want to bully you, always want to call you a little waste, then you have to let him see if you are a little waste, don''t be discouraged, don''t be discouraged, always One day you will be number one in the world." "Wu Ya, thank you for encouraging me so much. I am really happy to have you as a friend, because every time I am unhappy, you will come out to chat with me and communicate with me." "The most important thing for you now is to practice martial arts, practice your martial arts to the best level, and prevent those bad guys from sneaking up on you and hurting you. If your own kung fu has reached a certain level, then no one can hurt you, then We will dominate the entire martial arts world." "Okay, then I''ll listen to you, I''m going to practice martial arts now," Ye Qingxuan then took out the cheat book that Wu Ya gave him, and at this time Ye Qingxuan carefully read it The martial arts in that martial arts cheat book. But looking at it page by page, Ye Qingxuan bought every page of the martial arts cheats and tricks in his mind, but Ye Qingxuan''s memory is very good, as long as it is something he has read, he will not forget it. It''s like having a photographic memory, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan saw us and the martial arts inside, because he (Li Zhao) has already practiced part of it, and there is still a part of it that he hasn''t practiced, so he has to continue practicing, but Ye Qingxuan is sitting on the seat his bed. Then he crossed his legs, sat on the bed, and used his inner strength and aura, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan felt the unprecedented aura circulating on his body. Then Ye Qingxuan felt that his martial arts was also increasing a little bit, and his own strength was also increasing a little bit. Chapter 1273 Ye Yun came to explore the wind When Ye Qingxuan was running, a lot of gas suddenly came out from his side, but those gases were just like Ye Qingxuan said when he was practicing, so what does this mean? It means that Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts practice has made great progress, but at this moment, his junior brother came outside, and suddenly Ye Qingxuan heard someone knocking on the door, so Ye Qingxuan had to stop at this time. I can''t practice anymore, lest someone sneak attack on his martial arts, then Ye Qingxuan put away the martial arts cheats and asked, "Who is here?" "It''s me, Ye Yun." "What do you want me to do? I want to talk to you. We haven''t talked for a long time." "Then you can come in, the door is unlocked," Ye Qingxuan had already tidied up the aura in his body and the martial arts in operation, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan was thinking whether he could practice martial arts here. Because I don''t know when someone will come here to look for me, I should find a quieter place, so that I can calm down and practice the martial arts in the martial arts secret book, just when Ye Qingxuan was thinking. Suddenly Ye Yun came in front of him, but at this time Ye Yun saw Ye Qingxuan sitting on his bed, but he didn''t know what Ye Qingxuan was doing, so it was inconvenient for him to ask more, so he said to 460 Ye Qingxuan. "I heard that people from Ouyang''s family came to Ye Jia to find fault with us today. What''s going on?" But at this moment, Ye Qingxuan thought that Ye Yun came by his side to find out about Ouyang Jia''s visit today, "Oh, you mean about the visit of the Shepherd''s family today." "People from their Ouyang family met me outside, and when they saw me, they called me a waste, and then yelled at me, so I taught him a lesson, but I didn''t make a move, he kowtowed to me on the ground. " "Don''t blame me until your head is broken and bleeding," they are willing, but at the moment Ye Qingxuan speaks calmly, and Ye Yun who is on the side sees Ye Qingxuan like this, it is really a bit dislike for Ye Qingxuan he. But he also took into account the fact that they are brothers and sisters, and he couldn''t show it, because Ye Yun was dissatisfied with Ye Qingxuan a long time ago, and he has always been at odds with Ye Qingxuan, but Ye Qingxuan knows this. Ye Qingxuan was surprised to see him here today, he didn''t know what he meant, but he said (ccab), so Ye Qingxuan explained it to him, "so that he will stay away from me in the future .¡± "Don''t provoke yourself. If no matter who provokes you, then no one will be used to it. I will fight back." This is Ye Qingxuan''s purpose, but at this time Ye Yun heard what Ye Qingxuan said. But he also beat Ye Qingxuan in his heart, because he also knew that Ye Qingxuan''s kung fu was so good now that they were all above them. They couldn''t beat Ye Qingxuan, but they couldn''t really conflict with Ye Qingxuan on the surface. "Then since that''s the case, it''s because the Ye family offended you, so beating him deserves it, and letting him get ahead, this is the lesson that should be given Ye Qingxuan, you should take the lesson lightly, and you have to let him see how powerful you are." "That''s how he will remember you so that he won''t offend you again. Otherwise, they will provoke you again and again, and every time the master has to come and end it for you." Chapter 1274 Came to the Back Mountain Do you know that it is very difficult for our master to be caught in the middle. Our master is the head of our Ye family and also our master, but the master must take care of us and us. Take sides. " "We can''t trust either party to be fair, so it''s not easy to be a master. If we go out in the future, we must be careful and don''t mess with those villains again, lest those villains will bite us back and hurt us. good." "Thank you, senior brother. After listening to you say so much, I will act carefully outside in the future, and I will not let the master worry about me in the future." "Okay, then I won''t say more here, I should go back too, it''s getting late." "Then senior brother, I''m going to see you off," Ye Qingxuan then sent his senior brother outside the door, but at this time Ye Qingxuan closed the door, Ye Qingxuan was thinking that Ye Yun coming to his room is definitely not as he said Simple, there must be something else going on. So what''s the matter, Ye Qingxuan thinks that the most important thing now is to practice martial arts, everything else is secondary, so now you need to find a quieter place to practice martial arts, you can''t be in your own house anymore, it''s not safe in your own house Others come here often. Then it''s time for Ye Qingxuan to think of Houshan, so it''s better to go to Houshan, Houshan is quiet at night and no one comes in and out, so no one will disturb him, Ye Qingxuan picked up the martial arts cheats and walked towards Houshan. But at this time, the back mountain was pitch-black. I can''t see my fingers, so Ye Qingxuan thought, in such an environment, I can also practice martial arts, as long as it is quiet enough, it doesn''t matter if there is no light, because I have already memorized the moves in the martial arts secret book, and I will Find those martial arts according to that. But no matter what, I have to practice hard, lest those villains come to hurt me, and I can''t resist them, so I have to improve my martial arts and aura as soon as possible, so Ye Qingxuan sat down, and Ye Qingxuan wanted to watch it during the day in his heart. The cheats in the book. But those are all remembered in Ye Qingxuan''s heart. Ye Qingxuan is using his aura at this moment, and Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts are running there at the moment, but every move is practiced so well and in place, but just as Ye Qingxuan practiced. To the half of martial arts. I felt that I had never had that kind of strength in my body, as if every meridian had been opened up, and I felt that my body had infinite power. This feeling lasted for a long time, and then Ye Qingxuan felt a kind of silver glow all over his body. of fog. This kind of mist radiated outside for a long time, and when Ye Qingxuan took back his martial arts and stopped practicing, the mist gradually disappeared. Ye Qingxuan smiled, maybe his martial arts practice has improved, so it is best that''s it. Because Ye Qingxuan has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Everyone who saw him since he was a child called him Xiaobiwu, so he wants these people to call him his true skills. Those who look down on him will have to hide in the future. Let him go, then this is the purpose of Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts practice. In the future, he will practice to the point of perfection and finish practicing the martial arts secrets. Chapter 1274 Came to the Back Mountain Do you know that it is very difficult for our master to be caught in the middle. Our master is the head of our Ye family and also our master, but the master must take care of us and us. Take sides. " "We can''t trust either party to be fair, so it''s not easy to be a master. If we go out in the future, we must be careful and don''t mess with those villains again, lest those villains will bite us back and hurt us. good." "Thank you, senior brother. After listening to you say so much, I will act carefully outside in the future, and I will not let the master worry about me in the future." "Okay, then I won''t say more here, I should go back too, it''s getting late." "Then senior brother, I''m going to see you off," Ye Qingxuan then sent his senior brother outside the door, but at this time Ye Qingxuan closed the door, Ye Qingxuan was thinking that Ye Yun coming to his room is definitely not as he said Simple, there must be something else going on. So what''s the matter, Ye Qingxuan thinks that the most important thing now is to practice martial arts, everything else is secondary, so now you need to find a quieter place to practice martial arts, you can''t be in your own house anymore, it''s not safe in your own house Others come here often. Then it''s time for Ye Qingxuan to think of Houshan, so it''s better to go to Houshan, Houshan is quiet at night and no one comes in and out, so no one will disturb him, Ye Qingxuan picked up the martial arts cheats and walked towards Houshan. But at this time, the back mountain was pitch-black. I can''t see my fingers, so Ye Qingxuan thought, in such an environment, I can also practice martial arts, as long as it is quiet enough, it doesn''t matter if there is no light, because I have already memorized the moves in the martial arts secret book, and I will Follow that to find out those ~ martial arts. But no matter what, I have to practice hard, lest those villains come to hurt me, and I can''t resist them, so I have to improve my martial arts and aura as soon as possible, so Ye Qingxuan sat down, and Ye Qingxuan wanted to watch it during the day in his heart. The book - the cheats inside. But those are all remembered in Ye Qingxuan''s heart. Ye Qingxuan is using his aura at this moment, and Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts are running there at the moment, but every move is practiced so well and in place, but just as Ye Qingxuan practiced. To the half of martial arts. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ I felt that I had never had that kind of strength in my body, as if every meridian had been opened up, and I felt that my body had infinite power. This feeling lasted for a long time, and then Ye Qingxuan felt a kind of silver glow all over his body. of fog. ..........0 This kind of mist radiated outside for a long time, and when Ye Qingxuan took back his martial arts and stopped practicing, the mist gradually disappeared. Ye Qingxuan smiled, maybe his martial arts practice has improved, so it is best that''s it. Because Ye Qingxuan has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Everyone who saw him since he was a child called him Xiaobiwu, so he wants these people to call him his true skills. Those who look down on him will have to hide in the future. Let him go, then this is the purpose of Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts practice. In the future, he will practice to the point of perfection, and practice all the martial arts secrets. Chapter 1275 Then he could dominate the entire martial arts world, but at that time, he would no longer dare to look down on Ye Qingxuan, but Ye Qingxuan now thinks about when he divorced Feng Feixue back then. Feng Feixue was so happy but not a little bit sad, because the two of them had no basis for feelings when they were together, it was just the matchmaking of the elders, so he should live a good life and practice martial arts well in the future, and in the future "four six zero" "It must be better than Feng Feixue. Because Feng Feixue''s martial arts are also very good, Feng Feixue has practiced martial arts since he was a child, his martial arts used to be higher than Ye Qingxuan, but it is not necessarily the case now, because Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts practice is not bad, but just at this time. Ye Qingxuan saw a silver light appearing on his pendant, which meant that Wu Ya in the pendant was about to appear to talk to him, but at this time Ye Qingxuan heard Wu Ya talking to him. "Don''t think about that Feng Feixue anymore, because he doesn''t belong to you at all, and he doesn''t like you either. If he liked you, he would have been begging for nothing when you divorced, and wouldn''t let you divorce, then You still miss him, what is the use of him?." But at this moment Ye Qingxuan thinks about it, Wu Ya is right, then he will not think about that woman anymore, because he and himself are not on the same road, because the people of the Feng family are really bad, just because of him If the marriage is divorced, all members of the Feng family will be chasing and killing Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan knew all these well, but at this time Ye Qingxuan said to Wu Ya, "Wu Ya, then I will concentrate on practicing my martial arts in the future, and I will be better than everyone in their martial arts in the future. " "Yes, now the key is to practice your martial arts well, then it is better than anything else, so that those who look down on you will look at you differently," but at this time Ye Qingxuan thought of himself, and now he needs to take a good rest , recharge your batteries. Then tomorrow I will have the energy to practice martial arts, "Wu Ya, then I have to rest now, I will take a good rest, because I am tired today, I ran for a day, and I am really tired now, I want to make up for it today Get some sleep, and tomorrow I can practice the martial arts secret book you gave me." But at this moment, Wu Ya heard Ye Qingxuan say that he wanted to practice that martial arts secret book well tomorrow, so Wu Ya stopped talking, and the light of the two pendants on Ye Qingxuan''s body disappeared at this moment, so Wu Ya is also ready at this time Rest, no longer talking to Ye Qingxuan.... But soon, on the second morning Ye Qingxuan got up early, Ye Qingxuan wanted to get up earlier to practice martial arts, because his martial arts had not yet reached the highest level, so he would be murdered if he went out now. At least he is incomparable with those with high martial arts skills, and he is still sure that he can win against the ordinary person Ye Qingxuan, but now the head of the Ye family still does not allow him to go out, because there are still people chasing him outside. If you go out, there will be danger to follow Ye Qingxuan. They don''t dare to bet 0.1 on this danger, because if they lose the bet, then Ye Qingxuan will no longer exist. If the bet wins, then it is pure luck, because Ye Qingxuan''s kung fu is not that high, and the killer skills outside are all good, and they are all in Ye Qingxuan above. The martial arts of those men in black and the head of the Ye family are comparable, so the head of the Ye family will definitely not let Ye Qingxuan step out of the Ye family, unless Ye Qingxuan goes out secretly. Chapter 1276 Chapter 1276 It''s amazing But Ye Qingxuan wants to find the head of the Ye family, that is, his master, and wants to communicate with his master, because Ye Qingxuan wants to get better martial arts from the head of the Ye family Cheats, he wants to delve into the kung fu in the secrets of martial arts, but he doesn''t know if the head of the Ye family will give him the secrets of martial arts. And whether the head of the Ye family will support him, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan is thinking, first practice the martial arts secret book in his hand, and then go to his master Ye Liuyun, and ask the master for another martial arts book Cheats, continue to study martial arts, want to practice martial arts to the point of perfection. Then others will not dare to bully him anymore, because Ye Qingxuan doesn''t want to hear 22 people scolding him as a waste anymore, he doesn''t want to hear such gossips anymore, because when others scold him, he feels very angry, but his mouth is long He can''t control other people, so he can only use his martial arts to conquer other people''s mouths. When his martial arts practiced to the point of perfection, then others will have no way to call him a little waste, those who look down on him will have to look up to him, Ye Qingxuan thought at this time, and then walked towards the back mountain , Ye Qingxuan wanted to find a quiet place to practice martial arts, but when he was walking towards the back mountain. Suddenly, he ran into his junior brother Ye Yun. At this time, Ye Yu was playing in the back mountain, but he didn''t know what he was playing, so Ye Qingxuan observed Ye Yun for a while, and found that Ye Yun was catching crickets in there alone, but at this time Crickets in China are the most prosperous season, and the current interest rate is the highest. Chapter 601： Because Ye Yun liked to play with crickets since he was a child. He remembered that they played with crickets together when they were young. It was Ye Qingxuan''s cricket and Ye Yun''s cricket. They fought together, but Ye Qingxuan''s cricket beat Ye Qingxuan''s cricket later. After losing, Ye Yun never played with Ye Qingxuan again. Because he was afraid that Ye Qingxuan would beat him, Ye Yun had this mental preparation, because Ye Yun had never really beaten Ye Qingxuan once since he was a child, because no matter what Ye Yun was compared with Ye Qingxuan since he was a child, he would always be defeated by his old subordinate Ye Qingxuan, but At this time, Ye Qingxuan saw Ye Yun playing crickets there. Then Ye Qingxuan became interested and wanted to play crickets with Ye Yun. Ye Qingxuan suddenly walked towards Ye Yun, but when Ye Yun was enjoying playing crickets at this time, he suddenly saw a pair of shoes under his eyes. know who. But when Ye Yun looked up, it turned out to be Ye Qingxuan standing beside him, Ye Qingxuan was laughing at that moment Ye Yun wondered if he could play cricket fight with himself, because Ye Qingxuan really wanted to play with 467 Ye Yun Fighting crickets, so Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Yun. "Let''s play a cricket fight. We haven''t played together for many years. This time we will compete to see who can win." "Hmph, I don''t want to play with you. Playing with you is a shame. You don''t let me. You are older than me. You are my senior brother, and I am your junior brother. You never say let me go." It''s always you who wins if you look at me once." "I have never defeated you, so what''s the point of comparing with you? Then it''s better not to compete." "Is that challenging? Don''t you still want to beat me?. Chapter 1277 But at this moment, Ye Yun heard what Ye Qingxuan said, so he also had the idea of ??challenging Ye Qingxuan. At this time, Ye Yun thought, since then, let''s compete with him, and see if he can win this time. Ye Qingxuan. "Okay, then let''s start the competition now. If this is the case, then we will find two bigger crickets, and then we will compare," but at this moment Ye Qingxuan and Ye Yun both want to find the biggest cricket. Then the two of them split up to look for crickets, Ye Qingxuan and his father both heard the crickets, but they didn''t see Ye Yun go to pick the grass, the crickets in the grass were standing on the grass , so Ye Yun rushed towards the cricket. That''s how Ye Yun caught the cricket, then Ye Qingxuan also saw a big cricket at this time, but this cricket was much bigger than Ye Yun''s cricket, at this time Ye Qingxuan grabbed the cricket as soon as he stretched out his hand . But this cricket is very obedient, after Ye Qingxuan caught it, it stayed in Ye Qingxuan''s hand without moving, and it didn''t run away. Crickets fight hard, if you win, then I will reward you''. " But at this time, the cricket seemed to understand Ye Qingxuan''s words, but it screamed, but Ye Yun who was on the side saw Ye Qingxuan still talking to the cricket, so Ye Yun thought Ye Qingxuan was pretending to be noble, "Ye Qingxuan What are you muttering about?" "Bring your cricket quickly, let''s see whose cricket is better, and see who can win this game." "Why are you in a hurry to lose now?" But Ye Yun didn''t like to hear Ye Qingxuan say such words, Ye Yun was very unconvinced at this moment, but he had to compete with Ye Qingxuan to know who would win and who would lose. Then Ye Yun walked up to Ye Qingxuan. Putting the cricket on the ground, at this time Ye Qingxuan put the cricket on the ground, and then the two crickets on the ground started to fight, but the two crickets fought for a while, at this time the crickets were almost exhausted . But it was obvious that Ye Yun''s cricket was no match for Ye Qingxuan''s cricket, but Ye Yun was in a hurry at this time, because he didn''t want to lose to Ye Qingxuan again, he wanted to beat Ye Qingxuan again, but this time he had no chance, seeing It''s about to lose. So how to save this situation? But at this moment, Ye Yun took out a stone and threw it at Ye Qingxuan''s cricket, but Ye Qingxuan''s cricket was killed by the stone on the spot, leaving only one of Ye Yun''s crickets. But Ye Yun said to Ye Qingxuan, "¡§¡§This is your cricket died, then my cricket will win, I won." But Ye Qingxuan saw that Ye Yun was obviously playing tricks, it was totally unreasonable, and he played cards out of common sense, "Ye Yun, you cheated, you even blasted my cricket with a stone, and said that I lost and you won, (Money) How is this possible? What is your method? Your approach is immoral." "In short, I won, so there''s no need to say anything, and it''s useless to say anything else," but at this time, Ye Qingxuan saw that his father was obviously playing tricks on him, so there was no other way. Let''s win once. But it''s not very honorable for him to win, he won by doing tricks, if he didn''t do tricks, he wouldn''t be able to beat Ye Qingxuan''s crickets at all. Chapter 1278 "In this case, then I don''t want to play with you anymore, because you are too playful," Ye Qingxuan left after finishing speaking, but at this moment Ye Yun was left alone watching his cricket, Ye Yun At this time, he picked up the cricket and said to the cricket. "Today, you are a meritorious minister and helped me win a round," but at this moment, many men in black suddenly appeared beside Ye Qingxuan and Ye Yun, but they didn''t know what they were here for. Yes, these men in black started looking for Ye Qingxuan when they came to Ye''s house. Because they came rushing towards Ye Qingxuan, at this time Ye Qingxuan saw the men in black flying towards him, but Master Ye Qingxuan took precautions, these men in black. Seeing that these men in black are not 480 good scumbags, they must be coming towards him, then Ye Qingxuan has to use all his skills to fight with these men in black, if he doesn''t fight, then he doesn''t know How high is the martial arts of these men in black. Since the master is not around, it is time to fight with these black-clothed men, but the black-clothed men flew in front of Ye Qingxuan, but did not say a word, they just called Ye Qingxuan directly, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan knew this Helping the men in black is coming towards me. Then I have to use some skills to repel the man in black so easily, so Ye Qingxuan took out the sword that his master gave him, and fought with the man in black, but the man in black also It''s amazing, during the time he was fighting with Ye Qingxuan, there were more and more people in black. But Ye Qingxuan thought, there are more and more people in black, so beating like this is not an option, what should we do? But Ye Yun was watching from the side, Ye Qingxuan thought, why didn''t such a man in black beat Ye Yun? Why hit yourself? But Ye Qingxuan thought about it. Maybe it was because he beat that disciple of the Ye family on the street a few days ago, so were these men in black sent by the Ye family to kill him? Then it is also possible that it was sent by the Ye family, because the head of the Ye family came to the Ye family last time. Ye Qingxuan didn''t give him a good face, and he didn''t see him off when he left (ccab), and let him go away in a disheartened manner, so he couldn''t let go of his own face, so it is possible to find time to kill himself Yes, because few people in Ouyang''s family are good people. Their people are all ghost bombers, but Ye Yun on the side saw so many people and besieged Ye Qingxuan alone, so he took this opportunity to run back to the lobby of Ye''s house, and then saw, Ye Liuyun He and Ye Qingfeng are on the hall. I don''t know what they were chatting there, so Ye Yun said to Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng, "Master Ye Qingxuan was besieged by a group of men in black in the back mountain. I think those men in black are quite powerful, so I came back to report to you The son is here, then let''s go and save Ye Qingxuan." It''s very dangerous for Ye Qingxuan to be alone in the back mountain, because he can''t stand up to so many people alone, but at this moment, Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng heard that Ye Qingxuan was fighting with a group of men in black in the back mountain alone. . Then why did those men in black come to look for Ye Qingxuan again? What is the reason for this? Ye Qingxuan didn''t offend anyone, but they have to rescue Ye Qingxuan now, otherwise Ye Qingxuan will be in danger. Chapter 1279 So Ye Liuyun said to Ye Qingfeng, "Then let''s go now." "Yes, if we don''t go now, then Ye Qingxuan will be very dangerous." But at this time, Ye Liuyun said to Ye Yun, "Then how many people are there in that group of men in black?" "There are more than 10 men in black in total. I think those men in black came here specifically to find Ye Qingxuan. I don''t know why those men in black didn''t even look at me." But at this moment, Ye Liuyun heard what Ye Yun said, so he concluded that he was appointed to seek revenge from Ye Qingxuan, because Ye Qingxuan didn''t remember any revenge, but he taught a disciple of the Ye family two days ago, so they held a grudge. Did he come to seek revenge from Ye Qingxuan? "Then let''s go quickly," Ye Liuyun said, and they all ran towards the back mountain, but soon Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng rushed to the back mountain, but at this time the people in the back mountain became one . At this time, Ye Qingxuan was besieged by a group of men in black, but at this moment Ye Yun also saw the masters of Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng coming to the back mountain. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan thought, since the masters are here, then he himself There is no danger. Because the master will definitely help him beat these men in black, and he can''t let these men in black bully him, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan thinks that he must raise his martial arts to the highest level in a short time. Then others won''t bully him and beat him again, but at this moment, a man in black with a knife came over and wanted to chop off Ye Qingxuan''s head, but at this moment, Ye Qingxuan kicked him suddenly, All of a sudden, he kicked out the knife of the man in black. At this moment, the man in black was kicked very far by Ye Qingxuan. It was obvious that Ye Qingxuan used a lot of strength to kick him so far, but Ye Yun, who was standing by, saw Ye Qingxuan, and now he is so powerful. It''s not the Ye Qingxuan he knew before. Ye Qingxuan, whom he knew before, was really useless, he didn''t know anything, he didn''t even know the fur of martial arts, let alone the superficial of martial arts, now Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts is really better than Ye Yun''s. Even better. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Ye Yun''s martial arts are not as high as Ye Qingxuan''s for the time being, because Ye Yun has never studied hard like Ye Qingxuan, but at this moment, Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng saw the scene of Ye Qingxuan just now, it was really dangerous, Ye Qingxuan was so nervous just now He was hacked by the man in black. But Ye Liuyun can now see that Ye Qingxuan''s martial arts has improved compared to the previous few days, because the men in black who came a few days ago were all beaten by Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng. Ye Qingxuan was dealing with them all by himself. ..........0 But the men in black saw that Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng had arrived at the back mountain, so they wanted to evacuate, because of Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng''s martial arts, they knew their martial arts were very strong, but the men in black were no match for Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng at all. So the men in black took the opportunity to sneak away, but Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng couldn''t just let them slip away, so Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng also stepped forward to fight with the men in black, but during the fight, Ye Liuyun and Ye Qingfeng said that the man in black fell to the ground, one by one. Chapter 1280 Unbelievable It seems that the men in black can''t beat Ye Qingxuan and Ye Liuyun at this moment, so they used their unique skills and still released a bag of powder, but at this time, Ye Qingxuan and Ye Liuyun have already seen that the men in black took out the powder and wanted to shoot it into the air. raised. Then they closed their eyes to prevent the powder from entering their eyes and hurting their eyes. At this moment, "483", but the powder was scattered all over the sky by the man in black, then they closed their eyes. eyes, then the gang of men in black took advantage of this moment to escape instantly, but when the powder disappeared. Ye Qingxuan and Ye Liuyun opened their eyes, but saw that the man in black was gone, so they let the man in black escape like this, but Ye Liuyun said, "The origin of so many men in black is unknown, so we will Pay attention, our security is already very strict, how can so many people break in? It''s really unbelievable." But Ye Yun, who was standing aside at the moment, said to Ye Liuyun, "Master, why did the gang attack Ye Qingxuan when they came here? And they didn''t touch me on the other side. Does this mean anything?" ?¡± "It means that they came after me and have nothing to do with you. Maybe I offended someone outside, and then they came to Ye''s house to take revenge on me. I think it should be like this," but at this time Ye It is understandable for Yun to hear Ye Qingxuan say this. "Master, then I will study hard and practice hard in the future. I want to practice martial arts as soon as possible, and I want to practice Taoist cultivation in a short time. Because there will be no cultivation base in the training, there will not be many people coming It hurt me, because no one with that kind of cultivation can beat me, and few can beat me." "My good apprentice, you have to practice martial arts as much as you can, don''t be greedy anymore, don''t you see? So many people are talking about your life, don''t you be afraid that they will really take your life one day ?" "Master, I am not afraid of them, because you are by my side to protect me, even if people from their organization come, I will not be afraid of them." "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore, let''s discuss and see what to do later, then the men in black will not rest in a hurry, how should we guard against them? You''d better go out less in the future, don''t go out again I am causing trouble, I am afraid that you will meet those bad guys outside who will take your life, and the masters are not by your side, can you handle your own affairs well?" "The masters don''t know how far you can compete with those men in black, but the masters are still worried about your comfort, so don''t wander around, just stay in the Ye family''s courtyard, it''s good, Ye family''s You can walk around as you please, but don''t go out again..." But at this moment, Ye Qingxuan saw that the master cared about him so much, but he couldn''t care about it. If he couldn''t do it, he would go out and cause trouble, then someone would come to hurt her at 0.1, so Ye Qingxuan said to the master, "Master, I know, in the future The child will practice martial arts obediently, and will not go out to cause trouble again." "Okay, since you know what the master taught, then you should do what the master said." "Master won''t talk to you anymore." Chapter 1281 Ye Yun''s request "I''m going back to rest too, it''s already very late," and then the master walked back, but Ye Yun was still where he was, but what kind of martial arts did the boss teach Ye Qingxuan at this time, can you teach me a little bit? Woolen cloth? Now Ye Yun''s martial arts are not as good as Ye Qingxuan''s. It turns out that Ye Qingxuan is not as good as the boss''s martial arts, but now it''s the other way around, but at this moment Ye Yun is thinking of asking himself, begging Ye Qingxuan to teach him a little martial arts, so that he can also stand upright in front of others. At that time, Ye Yun said to Ye Qingxuan. "Ye Qingxuan, what kind of martial arts do you practice? Can you teach me 22? I heard that your martial arts is very good now. We are masters and apprentices in the sect. You are the highest martial arts, but I don''t know what you practice. What kind of martial arts, if you can teach me a little bit of fur, then I will be very grateful to you." It was only at this time that Ye Qingxuan knew why Ye Yun didn''t leave. It turned out that he wanted to ask what kind of martial arts he was practicing here, and then he wanted to learn a little martial arts from himself, so now the martial arts he learned has not reached the level of perfection, why? Can teach the boss? "Then Ye Yun, to learn martial arts, you should ask a teacher to teach him martial arts. You should have a master to teach him martial arts, and you can''t come to ask yourself. But at this moment, Ye Qingxuan is thinking that his own martial arts must not be entrusted to Ye Yun, because Ye Yun I don''t know how I feel about myself now, and I don''t have the right to teach him martial arts. If he wants to learn martial arts, his master has to teach him martial arts, but Ye Qingxuan can''t refuse him directly, if he refuses Ye Yun directly, then Ye Yun will lose face, Ye Qingxuan will take Ye Yun''s face into consideration, But at this time Ye Qingxuan was thinking about how to politely reject him. But when Ye Qingxuan was thinking about it, Ye Yun said at this time, Ye Qingxuan, you can just teach me a little bit, I haven¡¯t learned martial arts for a long time, because the master didn¡¯t teach me these days, and the master didn¡¯t Knowing what I''m busy with, I went to ask the teacher twice, but the teacher said that he was too busy with his work and didn''t have time to teach me, so I had no choice but to beg you, please teach me. " "Since Ye Yun is like this, I am still practicing martial arts every day, but I need to calm down and practice martial arts. I can''t have someone by my side. If someone is by my side, then I will not be able to calm down, and my heart will not be able to practice martial arts well. , I will teach you again when I practice martial arts well, don''t worry now, you can wait for a few days now." "When I finish practicing, I will definitely teach you poetry," but Ye Yun saw that Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to hand over his martial arts for the time being, so he couldn''t ask Ye Qingxuan any more, "Ye Qingxuan, since you are now If you don''t have time, then I won''t bother you." After finishing speaking, the boss turned around and left Ye Qingxuan. But Ye Qingxuan saw that Ye Yun was a little bit unhappy at this time, maybe it was because he didn''t teach Ye Yun martial arts, but Ye Qingxuan had no choice, now he didn''t even practice his own martial arts well, how could he teach Ye Yun? But at this moment Ye Qingxuan saw Ye Yun turn around and leave unhappy, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan said to Ye Yun. "Ye Yun, don''t be discouraged, I''ll wait for a good day." Chapter 1282 "Senior brother will definitely teach you the martial arts you have learned, and I will teach you everything," but the boss at this moment has not gone far, when he heard these words from Ye Qingxuan. Ye Yun looked back at Ye Qingxuan, but the boss at this moment was very happy, because he knew that it was not that Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to teach him martial arts, but that he hadn''t learned it well yet, so how could he teach him martial arts? At this time, Ye Yun said to Ye Qingxuan, "Brother, I know, then I want to thank you, whether you teach me martial arts or not, I will always keep your love in my heart." , then Ye Yun turned his head and walked away. Then Ye Qingxuan was left here alone, but at this time the pendant in front of Ye Qingxuan showed a silver light, but at this moment Na Wuya spoke to Ye Qingxuan, "You little brother is very scheming, but You have to think twice before you do anything, you can''t do it arbitrarily, you can''t just look at the surface''. " But what Wu Ya said to Ye Qingxuan at this time, Ye Qingxuan was thinking, what does Wu Ya mean by these words? Then Ye Qingxuan asked Wuya, "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?" "Don''t look at your little junior brother who is quite innocent. He wants to learn martial arts with you. It''s just on the surface of him, because there are many things in his heart, which we can''t see. Your martial arts must not You can pass it on to others, and if you pass it on to others, then your martial arts will be learned by others." "If someone with a heart learns your martial arts, they will eradicate you in the future, and then they will be able to dominate the martial arts world." Only then did Ye Qingxuan understand what Wu Ya said, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan felt that there was Wu Ya beside him, Every class hour reminds me what to do and what not to do, and I feel really honored. There is such a good friend by his side, because now Ye Qingxuan has regarded Wu Ya as his friend, and talks with Wu Ya every day, no matter what unhappy or happy things he encounters, he will talk to Wu Ya Individuals share and share together, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan said to Wu Ya, "Thank you, Wu Ya, thank you for helping me by my side, thank you so much." But Wu Ya said, "If you treat me as a friend, don''t say thank you. If you thank me, then don''t consider me your friend." "¡§Okay, okay, I won''t say thank you from now on, okay? We will be best friends in the future, friends who can talk about everything," but at this time Ye Qingxuan and Wu Ya both laughed. At this time, Wu Ya was smiling very happily in the hanging needle, but after a while Wu Ya disappeared, and the jade pendant returned to its original appearance, but Ye Qingxuan wanted to concentrate on practicing martial arts at this moment, so he couldn''t. Don''t waste time anymore, because time is money, time is everything, he wants to use time to prove his martial arts. Practice your martial arts to the point of perfection, then in the future, those who look down on him will be defeated at his feet, but Ye Qingxuan thought so, so he walked towards the back mountain, but Ye Qingxuan thought about the back mountain, then It was very quiet inside. But he was assassinated by the men in black just now, but these men in black have already been driven away by the master of the Ye family, so it is impossible for the men in black to come back. Chapter 1283 Came to the Back Mountain So Ye Qingxuan prepared to go to the back mountain to practice martial arts. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan was walking towards the back mountain, but there are many animals and plants in the back mountain of the Ye family, which have been left over for many years. I have been in before, only people from the Ye family can go in, but Ye Qingxuan is thinking at this moment. If I can practice martial arts to the point of perfection in the back mountain, then I have not practiced here for nothing, and he will practice here in the future, and will not go out to cause trouble again, so Ye Qingxuan thought this way, while thinking While walking, I soon reached the back mountain, 493, but the back mountain is now completely dark. If you can''t see your fingers, then Ye Qingxuan thinks that the inside is the quietest, because few people come here, and no one will disturb you. Those who do not practice well and are prone to madness, especially when practicing martial arts, need to calm down. If you can''t calm down, it will hurt your body instead, so Ye Qingxuan came to the back mountain and wanted to practice martial arts here, but this time (ccab) Ye Qingxuan chose a place under a big tree, then The base of the big tree was very flat, so Ye Qingxuan sat down, and Ye Qingxuan was sitting cross-legged. Then Ye Qingxuan thought about it in his mind, one move and one style in the densely packed, but Ye Qingxuan recalled, because Ye Qingxuan''s head has a good memory, as long as he has read it, he will not forget it. Ye Qingxuan assassin, remembered the martial arts secret book Then he started to practice here, and Ye Qingxuan used his body''s martial arts at this moment. So at this moment, Ye Qingxuan feels extremely relaxed, and feels that the aura on his body is also increasing, but Ye Qingxuan has been working for a long time, and feels a stream of air around him, so that air is all white Misty but Ye Qingxuan wants to practice Xuanmen, because Xuanmen cultivation base is the highest level If he reaches the Xuanmen level, then no one can bully Ye Qingxuan. By then, Ye Qingxuan will be able to dominate the world, but there is still one level away from Xuanmen. He has already trained to the Tiangang level, but the old melon Ye Qingxuan still has to cultivate himself. Ye Qingxuan is only thinking about it at this time. The martial arts in the martial arts secret book, I want to practice all the martial arts in the martial arts secret book as soon as possible, but Ye Qingxuan is very devoted to practicing the martial arts in the martial arts secret book, but at this moment, a little mouse appears beside him , then this little mouse looks small and exquisite, but it is poisonous. This little mouse is yellow, because yellow mice are poisonous, so this little mouse crawled underground, crawled, crawled, and even crawled to Ye Qingxuan''s side, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t care, and neither did Ye Qingxuan. Nevermind him. Chapter 602： Ye Qingxuan thought that this little mouse would be able to walk away without fear of people, but he didn''t expect that this little mouse actually climbed onto Ye Qingxuan''s pants. Then at this time, the snake that Ye Qingxuan had rescued saw the little mouse and wanted to seduce Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 1284 The little mouse was eaten by the snake Then the little snake that Ye Qingxuan had rescued was in Ye Qingxuan''s sleeve, but this little snake was very sensitive, and he had already felt that the little mouse would come to them and poison them, but this snake came out of Ye Qingxuan''s sleeve It got out of the inside, and at this time, the little snake was slowly growing bigger. Then the little snake saw the mouse climb onto Ye Qingxuan''s pants, so the snake became very big, and when it was over, the snake stretched out its head, and the moment the snake stretched out its head, it ate the little mouse Into his own stomach, but in fact he is not afraid of the poisonous rat, because poisonous rats are commonplace for him. Because snakes often eat mice to survive, but when the snake ate mice, Ye Qingxuan also let down his vigilance, because Ye Qingxuan had already felt that the little mouse crawled onto his pants, but the little mouse has not yet What harm did Ye Qingxuan cause, Ye Qingxuan didn''t pay much attention to him being the snake Ye Qingxuan saved. Then he had already paid attention to the little mouse, and then the snake ate the mouse, so Ye Qingxuan thought that this snake was saved by him, so this snake would repay his kindness. With such a human nature, the snake even knows how to repay his kindness, but at this moment, Ye Qingxuan said to the little snake. "Little snake, how do you know that he is going to harm me? I didn''t see that the little mouse wanted to bite me at all. He was just playing on my trouser legs." Shaking his head, what does that mean? Said on behalf of the cobra. "This little mouse is not playing on your pants at all, he just wants to find the right opportunity to bite you and hurt you," but this snake can''t speak, just shaking its head like that, Ye Qingxuan He understood the meaning of the snake, but Ye Qingxuan smiled because he saw the snake and ate the little mouse into his stomach for him. So I want to thank you today, "Thanks to you being by my side and helping me eat that little mouse, if you don''t eat that little mouse, he might bite me, because he is poisonous, if he Bite me, then I will be poisoned, it will be very troublesome, it will make me unable to practice martial arts, once a person is poisoned, then he will have no strength." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "I can''t do anything, let alone practicing martial arts, so don''t even think about it, but you ate the little mouse, then I will continue to practice martial arts. Thank you so much, little snake," but At this moment, the little snake also slowly became smaller, and then Ye Qingxuan picked up the little snake and put it into his sleeve. .......... But Ye Qingxuan thought that saving this little snake was not in vain. This little snake knew how to protect him, so Ye Qingxuan thought that if he had any difficulties or things in the future, then this snake would come out to help him at the first time, then Everything he did to the little snake that day was not in vain, because that snake was not Ye Qingxuan, then this snake was already gone, already dead, this snake is the most humane snake Ye Qingxuan has ever seen. Because the snake still knows how to repay kindness, Ye Qingxuan did it again at this time, and then started to practice the martial arts in the martial arts cheat book, but at this time the sky was dark. Chapter 1285 Dreaming It''s just dawn, so Ye Qingxuan thinks it''s already dawn, and there''s no telling when people will come to the back mountain, so don''t practice for now. Let''s practice in the dead of night at night, then Ye Qingxuan tidied up and prepared to go back to his room to rest. Ye Qingxuan is now preparing to practice martial arts at night and rest during the day, but at this time Ye Qingxuan came to his room "four nine three" Inside, but now his room was empty. Ye Qingxuan thought it would be good for him to rest here alone, but at this time the pendant on his body showed white fluorescence, so at this moment Wu Ya appeared in the pendant and said to Ye Qingxuan. "Just rest during the day and practice martial arts at night. It will be better, because the night is very quiet and no one disturbs us." "Okay, then we will practice martial arts at night. Everything is up to you, but now I need to rest." Then Wu Ya stopped talking at this time, and Ye Qingxuan saw a little light on his pendant Shrinking a little bit until the pendant turned into my original shape, Ye Qingxuan washed up at this time. Then I was going to lie on the bed to rest, but at this time someone knocked on the door suddenly, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t know who it was, so he said to the people outside who had something to do, but at this moment the people outside said it was me, Ye Liuyun, your master, But at this moment Ye Qingxuan heard someone outside knocking on the door. It was the master, but Ye Liuyun hurriedly got up and opened the door for his master, but the moment he opened the door, the master saw Ye Qingxuan, you said to Ye Qingxuan. "Why don''t you wake up this morning? Why are you still sleeping late? It''s time to practice martial arts. If you practice your martial arts well, you will be able to deal with those who want to hurt you in the future," but Ye Qingxuan saw the master at this moment He actually cared so much about himself, and then Ye Qingxuan said. "Master, I practiced martial arts all night last night. I just came back and wanted to rest in bed, but you came, so I will open the door for you," but at this moment, the master heard Ye Qingxuan say that he was practicing After practicing martial arts all night, you should be very tired after practicing martial arts all night... Then you should let Ye Qingxuan take a good rest, after resting, and then ask Ye Qingxuan to practice kung fu with yourself, but at this moment the master said to Ye Qingxuan, "Then you take a rest first, and if you rest, come to me , and then we will go to practice martial arts together, if there is anything you don''t know, you can come to me, and I will tell you a little bit." But at this time, Ye Qingxuan heard that the master wanted to ask him to practice martial arts together, as if his body had been spattered with chicken blood, he immediately regained his energy, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t want to rest anymore, and wanted to practice martial arts with the master immediately. "Master, then I won''t rest. I want to practice martial arts with you now, is that okay? If possible, 0.1, then let''s go now." "But you have practiced martial arts all night, aren''t you tired?" "Master, I''m not tired, because I want to learn martial arts with you. This is my dream, but I can finally achieve this today," but at this moment Ye Liuyun saw Ye Qingxuan''s sincerity. ". Chapter 1286 Study hard and practice hard "If you want to learn martial arts from me, then Ye Liuyun has fulfilled Ye Qingxuan''s wish. "Okay, then let''s go practice martial arts together now." After finishing speaking, the master turned around and walked out of Ye Qingxuan''s room, so Ye Qingxuan also followed the master at the moment, but the master walked for a long time, and your Ye Qingxuan came to the place where they often practice dancing. Alone, only Ye Qingxuan and his master Ye Liuyun are here. Then the master saw Ye Qingxuan following him to the open space for martial arts, but at this time the master said to Ye Qingxuan, "Since you and I have come to this place and want to practice martial arts, then you must be modest." To practice, you must study hard and practice hard, because practicing martial arts is a very hard thing." "It takes constant practice every day to strengthen your physical strength, and then you can practice every movement well, because master, I practiced martial arts a long time ago, and I was with your master teacher. At that time, I practiced every morning early. Get up and practice until there is no one in sight at night, then it will be considered over." "But at that time, your ancestor was very strict with me, because at that time I wanted to practice martial arts with the master, and the master also wanted to train me. If there is a talent, then this master is very mean to me, but I don''t want Blame the master, because the master is for my own good, so I practiced in front of my master for three full years." "Then I became a master in martial arts. Since then, no one dared to bully me. I was often bullied when I was very young. Like you, when you play with your companions on the street , They all said that I am nothing, but since then, I have made up my mind to practice martial arts with my master." "In the future, if I become a master of martial arts in the world, then others will no longer look down on me, and then I will become a master of martial arts, so I study hard with my master every day, and there is no idle moment from morning to night. Even if I am tired, I am willing to learn martial arts with the master, but now you have to practice hard with the master." "Learn martial arts well, and you will defeat those who look down on you in the future," but Ye Qingxuan heard so much from his master at this time, so Ye Qingxuan also knew that he should study hard and practice hard, and he should not be lazy anymore. Then it will be difficult to learn Kung Fu for a while, because I want to learn Kung Fu well. You have to spend time practicing martial arts, then if you are lazy, you will not learn anything. Finally, the master gave me a chance. If the master wants to teach me martial arts, then I have to seize this 497 chance. "Master and disciple already know, then disciple will not live up to your expectations, disciple will definitely practice martial arts with you well, and will certainly live up to your high expectations of me, my boy will do what he says in the future," but at this moment Ye Liuyun Hearing his apprentice, Ye Qingxuan said plausible words, so Ye Liuyun also believed that Ye Qingxuan would do it. Because Ye Qingxuan has always said that he can do what he can''t do since he was a child, and he never said anything, so Ye Liuyun believes in every word Ye Qingxuan said. "Okay, then the master will start teaching you martial arts right now, you have to look after the master. Chapter 1287 Stand firm You have to follow the master to practice every move you teach, and then practice the martial arts that the master teaches you every day, and you practice like this. " At this time, the master taught Ye Qingxuan to start practicing martial arts, but at this time, the master first taught Ye Qingxuan some boxing and kicking skills, but Ye Qingxuan also learned to practice martial arts like the master, and the master began to kick. At this time, Ye Qingxuan He also kicked his legs, then the master punched outwards, and Master Ye Qingxuan circled outwards. Just gesticulating like this, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan feels that what the master is teaching is only superficial kung fu, so he also has to learn from the master with an open mind. For him, you have to take it slowly little by little, you can''t eat a fat man in one bite, you have to be patient and have endurance. Only then can you win the respect and respect of the master, and you can gain a firm foothold in front of the master, but the master taught Ye Qingxuan to practice for a long time, so Ye Qingxuan also remembered that the master taught them every move. Sometimes, he also practiced with the master, so the master saw that the teaching was almost done, and it was enough for him to practice a little. Then the master stopped, and then said to Ye Qingxuan, "I have taught you so much today, but you have to practice to the best level, and then the master can teach you the next step of martial arts''." Then at this moment, Ye Qingxuan saw that the master taught him so many martial arts, so it was enough for him to practice for a few days, then he had to practice slowly on his own in the future, and he couldn''t let the master accompany him every day, because the master still had There are a lot of things that he needs to deal with, because the Ye family''s family has a lot of people and things, it is really embarrassing for the master. Because the master is so old, he has to worry about so many things, but Lord Ye Qingxuan wants to help the master share some, but he doesn''t have that ability yet, so he wants to practice his martial arts as soon as possible, and let the master My martial arts are getting better and better, and I can go to the point where I can help the master manage some things of the Ye family and manage some people. "Master, then you should go back and have a rest. The apprentice will practice slowly here. You teach me every move. When I have finished practicing, I will come to you again, and you will teach me to practice again." Other martial arts," but at this moment the master heard his apprentice say this, so he also left contentedly, but at this time there was only Ye Qingxuan left in the space for practicing martial arts. Then Ye Qingxuan thinks that the master is so optimistic about him, so he will definitely live up to the expectations of the master, and then he will practice the martial arts taught by the master, but after Ye Qingxuan finished writing, he continued to practice what the master taught him Martial arts, but Ye (Manuo Zhao) Qingxuan never stopped practicing from morning to night. Because he wants to practice every move and style taught by the master as soon as possible, and then the master can teach him other martial arts, so he has to practice more diligently, but when he is practicing martial arts, he suddenly hears the sound of a passage next to him , but Ye Qingxuan didn''t know who it was, so Ye Qingxuan turned around and saw Ye Qingfeng, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t stop practicing martial arts at this time. Chapter 1288 Ye Qingfeng came to see Ye Qingxuan practicing martial arts Ye Qingxuan was practicing martial arts while talking to Ye Qingfeng, "Ye Qingfeng, when did you come here? What are you doing here?" "I just came here and saw you practicing martial arts here, so I walked over here. I don''t know what kind of martial arts you practice here." He is Ye Qingxuan at this moment but he doesn''t want to say that the martial arts he practices are taught by his master. So Ye Qingxuan told a lie. "I''m just practicing some superficial martial arts here," but Ye Qingfeng didn''t believe it, because Ye Qingfeng saw that the martial arts moves he practiced were all from his master Ye Liuyun, but it was obvious , Ye Qingxuan was lying, he hadn''t told himself the truth, and Ye Qingfeng didn''t expose what Ye Qingxuan said. 497 Then I said to Ye Qingxuan, "Since you are practicing martial arts, then I won''t bother you. I have something to do now, so you can continue to practice." Looking at Ye Qingfeng, he said, "Then I don''t know why Ye Qingfeng came to see me? If there is anything, just tell me." But at this moment, Ye Qingfeng didn''t say anything about coming to Ye Qingxuan, so he said to Ye Qingxuan, "I don''t have anything to do but wander around, so I turned here and saw you practicing martial arts here, so I don''t know what to do." Excuse me, I should go back too, I have been out all morning." But at this time Ye Qingxuan didn''t know, how long Ye Qingfeng had been practicing martial arts, did he come to his side long ago? Are you peeking at yourself practicing martial arts? But Ye Qingxuan was suspicious of all of this, but Ye Qingxuan had no reason to say that people were peeking at his martial arts, and he couldn''t do anything about it. Then he had to let Ye Qingfeng go back, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t force Ye Qingfeng to stay, then Ye Qingxuan saw Ye Qingfeng leave in real time, but the boss still wanted to continue practicing martial arts, because he couldn''t live up to the master''s painstaking care for him, because the master was right for him. His expectations are high and he is expected to take over his reins in the future. Then he (ccab) has to study hard and practice hard so that the master''s infatuation with him can''t be wasted, so Ye Qingxuan started practicing again, and the master taught him martial arts, so he studied hard like this, wanting to master this move It''s also the best practice, but Ye Qingxuan learned it very quickly, and practiced these moves to the point of perfection within a day. Even better than the practice taught by his master, then Ye Qingxuan''s master thought that Ye Qingxuan''s practice would take two to three days to practice to this level, but he didn''t expect him to practice so quickly to the point of perfection, so this time At that time, Ye Qingxuan stopped his practice, and then walked towards his room. But at this time, the pendant on his body showed a silver light, and Wu Ya''s figure appeared, and Wu Ya said to Ye Qingxuan at this time. "Ye Qingxuan, you have practiced the martial arts taught by your master to the point of perfection, so don''t practice any more. You can practice the martial arts in the secret book I gave you at night, then your martial arts will be even better by then. You at night. Practice the martial arts secrets I gave you, then during the day you practice the martial arts taught by your master.". Chapter 1289 Replenishment "Then your martial arts will evolve happily in this way. If you continue like this, you will soon reach Tiangang level. At that time, no one will dare to look down on you, and no one will dare to provoke you again. If someone provokes you , then you have to use your martial arts and your force to solve all those who look down on you and those who look down on you, let them know how powerful you are." "Okay Wu Ya, then I will practice the martial arts taught by the master during the day as you said, and practice the martial arts secrets you gave me at night. If this continues, I will quickly reach the level we want. But now I need to take a good rest and recharge my batteries." Then at this moment, Wu Ya saw that Ye Qingxuan was a little tired, so Wu Ya stopped talking. At this time, the light of the pendant shrank little by little until it returned to its original shape. At this time, Wu Ya stopped talking, so Ye Qingxuan saw that Wu Ya had stopped talking, so he tidied up his bed and prepared to Lie on the bed and rest for a while, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t know that at this time Ye Qingxuan''s master came to the open space where he practiced martial arts. Seeing that Ye Qingxuan was no longer in the dance practice place, the master thought why Ye Qingxuan didn''t practice dance here? Why is this kid being lazy? So if this continues, when will you be able to practice the best martial arts? But the master didn''t know that Ye Qingxuan had practiced the martial arts he taught to the point of perfection. Then there is no need to practice anymore, so Ye Qingxuan went back to his room, ready to rest, the master thought, then do as Ye Qingxuan wants, if he wants to practice, practice, if he doesn''t want to practice, then there is no other way, But Master Xiaohe can''t control that much anymore, just let him go, but at this moment Ye Qingxuan was lying on his bed. After resting for a while, I felt that my body had regained its strength. Ye Qingxuan thought it might be because he practiced kung fu all day and night. If he was tired, he just needed to lie down for a while and rest for a while, and he would feel better. Sure enough, he was already much better. , then Ye Qingxuan got ready to ask the master for advice, but when Ye Qingxuan came to the master. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Seeing the master''s face and seeing his own coming in front of the master, he turned out to have a straight face, because Ye Qingxuan''s master was still prejudiced against the boss, because he hadn''t practiced the martial arts master just taught him to the point of perfection, He stopped practicing, but went back to his room to rest, so the master was brave to him, but the master never thought that he had already practiced. ................................... But now Ye Qingxuan didn''t know why the master had opinions and got angry with him, but Ye Qingxuan wanted to find out all this, so Ye Qingxuan said to the master, "Master, what''s wrong with you? Why are you unhappy?" But the master heard Ye Qingxuan''s question, but the master said to Ye Qingxuan, "You still have the face to ask me why I am unhappy, what did you do to make me unhappy? Don''t you know?" But Ye Qingxuan thought about what he did to make the master unhappy, could it be because he didn''t practice martial arts in the place where he practiced martial arts? So the master is not happy? But Ye Qingxuan thought of this, so he knew why the master was unhappy. Chapter 1290 Nonsense Ye Qingxuan was really confused at the moment. After hearing what Master said, he didn''t know what was going on or what happened. When I was sleeping yesterday, everything was fine, and the master was very happy. Why did he wake up and come to the master''s room, and seeing his face, he seemed to be a different person. Ye Qingxuan felt surprised by "four nine seven" at this moment, could it be that the master was manipulated by someone? Or his soul was used by others, Ye Qingxuan thinks it is unlikely. After all, Ye Qingxuan knew in his heart that his master''s spells were so powerful, how could he be manipulated by others? But what happened? Why did the master say that? Ye Qingxuan felt a little weird, and felt that the master would never treat him like this, so how could he be so serious? Ye Qingxuan was really anxious, he carefully looked at the master''s expression, his eyes looked rather angry, and his eyes looked rather strange. But Ye Qingxuan couldn''t tell what was special about it, but Ye Qingxuan, who felt that all this was unusual, felt that he hadn''t done anything. And after practicing yesterday, I went back to rest directly. Maybe the two days of practice were quite tiring, so Ye Qingxuan was indeed a happy place to practice yesterday, but it is impossible for the master to be angry because of such a thing. Ye Qingxuan thought it was impossible, so he was really confused, why is the master like this? He said to Ye Liuyun. "What''s the matter, master? How can I be shameless for what I have done? If you have anything to say, just tell me, I don''t want you to be angry, and without you, how could I be where I am today? You don''t want to You''ve been going around in circles with me, and you''ll say anything straight, why do you torture yourself like this, seeing how angry you are, I also feel quite uncomfortable in my heart. " "If you really did something wrong, or some sentence made you angry, you can teach me and punish me. Don''t torture yourself like this. Besides, it''s really unnecessary. I don''t know what I said, so if there is anything, you just say it directly..." "Don''t be like this now, because I don''t want to look at your sad expression. If you do this, you will get sick. You are my master and my relatives. I don''t want to look at you in this state. If you have anything to say, you will get sick." Tell me directly, and I will correct my mistakes." After Ye Qingxuan finished speaking, he walked over, carefully looked at Ye Liuyun''s expression, and felt that he was still so angry. Ye Qingxuan had already made his words clear. I hope Ye Liuyun can give himself a clear answer. Ye Qingxuan feels a little scared by Ye Liuyun''s appearance at the moment. He feels like he doesn''t recognize the face of his master. And the expression of Master 0.1 really looks too weird, Ye Qingxuan really rarely sees him like this, otherwise, how could he have such an expression like this moment? So Ye Qingxuan also felt sad. What exactly does it do? How did everything change overnight? Ye Qingxuan felt that Ye Liuyun was not manipulated by others, his spells were boundless, how could he be manipulated by others? . Chapter 1291 Extremely Angry But why was he so angry, looked so angry? Ye Qingxuan really felt a little strange in his heart, he couldn''t figure it out at the moment, how could he not be in a hurry? After all, although there are no relatives here, only Ye Liuyun is such a master. I don''t want Ye Liuyun to hide anything from me. If there is anything, I can really tell myself directly. How could Ye Liuyun not be angry? I heard someone say last night that Ye Qingxuan said some boring things behind his back, and that this master was very strict. How could Ye Liuyun not be angry for being so harsh on him? I held back my anger last night and didn''t send it out, so I looked at Ye Qingxuan in the morning. 22 Ye Liuyun felt that this brat was ungrateful, but it was so difficult for him to teach him some abilities that made him very powerful, how could he bite back? Ye Liuyun also felt really helpless, so he felt as if he had saved a wolf cub, and was very angry. Ye Liuyun only behaved like this all the time. So he felt that this was not Ye Qingxuan''s character, but the other party said these words very sincerely. Chapter 603： Ye Liuyun had no choice but to believe it, so he also felt very angry at the moment. Looking at Ye Qingxuan''s appearance, he was a little angry. This guy was still hiding his feelings. Ye Liuyun''s usual personality is not bad, and Ye Qingxuan will follow Ye Qingxuan in whatever he does, and I hope he will do it according to his own ideas. But this time, Ye Liuyun also felt differently. He also felt that Ye Qingxuan had given this spell to him. He was really blind. Ye Qingxuan actually talked about himself behind his back like this. How could Ye Liuyun not feel sad? So he also understands in his heart at this moment, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry in the morning. Last night, I was so angry that I didn''t sleep all night, so I finally brought Ye Qingxuan here in the morning. Ye Liuyun also looked at him like this and was quite entangled, so she said to him. "Are you still asking me if I''m still pretending to be confused? Don''t you know what you said? I''m your master, don''t be rebellious, and it''s been so many years, if it weren''t for me If you take care of you, do you think you will still be like this now? Will you still have today''s achievements?" "Why do you not care about anything when your ability has improved? At this moment, you still have to pretend to be innocent in front of me. It seems that I have wronged you or wronged you. I feel very sorry for you. I''m so angry, I watched you grow up, and with today''s achievements, I''m happy for you." After Ye Qingxuan heard what Ye Liuyun 500 said, seeing his expression so angry, and making him look so mad, Ye Qingxuan really felt a little puzzled. What exactly did Ye Qingxuan do? Otherwise, how could Ye Liuyun be so angry? Ye Qingxuan has been by his side for so long. He had never seen Ye Liuyun so angry before, so Ye Qingxuan felt really worried at this moment, he really didn''t want the master to be so angry. Ye Qingxuan also felt helpless, what happened? At this moment, Ye Qingxuan saw Ye Liuyun stupidly, and his expression was rather confused, really questionable. Chapter 1292 Ye Qingxuan didn''t speak, just listened quietly to what Ye Liuyun said, after all he wanted to know the answer, what happened overnight? Why did this matter make Ye Liuyun so angry. It seemed as if he wished to throw himself out, so Ye Qingxuan was also thinking in his heart that someone must be obstructing it, otherwise Ye Liuyun would not be like this. So Ye Qingxuan knew in his heart that Ye Liuyun had a kind heart, so he was easily bewitched by others. Otherwise, how could he change so much overnight? Last night was fine, how could it be possible to fall asleep suddenly, everything has changed, and Ye Qingxuan has a feeling that Ye Liuyun looks at him like an enemy. Ye Qingxuan also felt a little creepy in his heart, which made him feel a little scared. After all, Ye Qingxuan was not afraid that Ye Liuyun would attack. I just think that he is his master, Ye Qingxuan doesn''t know what he did wrong, why would he hear others'' bewitching, and treat himself like this in the future? Ye Qingxuan is also a little sad at the moment, but he also knows that he has such a personality, he is easy to listen to other people''s slander, otherwise, how can he change? The expression on Ye Liuyun''s face was really struggling with himself, unexpectedly, Ye Qingxuan didn''t answer, pretending to be confused here, the more Ye Liuyun thought about it, the more angry he became. The expression on his face became even more ferocious. It was the first time he was so angry like today. After all, he trusted Ye Qingxuan and showed great love to Ye Qingxuan. I hope that he can take over his position one day and become his own overlord, but it makes him feel that if Ye Qingxuan is really such a person, then it seems that he has been wrong for so many years. Since he complained so much and said such words behind his back, how could it be groundless, Ye Liuyun also felt really sad. But he was not sad at the moment, only left with some helplessness, disappointment, and some angry expressions at the same time, he said to Ye Qingxuan again. "But am I really so aggrieved as a master? Let you look down on me so much behind your back, otherwise, how could you say such things? Think about what you said carefully." "¡§Don''t pretend to be stupid here anymore, you really let me down, I never thought that one day you would do such a thing, what do you tell me to say about you, I don''t have a slap on you right now , is already considered lucky, after all, I am concerned about the friendship between our master and apprentice, I don''t want to do this, why do you still feel that you don''t understand?" After Ye Liuyun finished speaking, he had already turned around. He didn''t want to look at Ye Qingxuan anymore. After all, their friendship was based on this, and Ye Liuyun really loved Ye Qingxuan very much, and (Li''s) loved him very much. of care. I just feel that such a thing has happened now, if there is no such thing, Ye Qingxuan didn''t say such a thing, why would others say such a thing to himself? And it made him feel that these things might be true, that''s why he was so angry, he just thought that Ye Qingxuan was his hope, but the hope in front of him was shattered, Ye Liuyun thought it would be better not to have this apprentice. Chapter 1293 Inexplicable At this moment, Ye Liuyun had a lot of thoughts in his mind, otherwise he would not be in such a state as before, he knew it in his heart, and even more so. He just felt that if some problems really happened, he certainly hoped that everything could go on normally, and he didn''t want too many disturbances. Ye Liuyun turned his back to Ye Qingxuan, and sighed at this moment. After all, he really regarded Ye Qingxuan as his own child, but he didn''t expect this brat to be so powerful. And now that he has the ability, he didn''t seem to want to practice kung fu last night, so Ye Liuyun let him go, but he didn''t expect him to talk about him behind his back and complain about him like this. Ye Liuyun was really heartbroken, that''s why he thought that what he did last night matched what 500 said to him. Otherwise, why would other people pass these words to their ears? Ye Liuyun also knew in his heart that it was after some analysis that he was sure that these words were true, otherwise it would be impossible for him to lie so seriously. Ye Liuyun also understood it in his heart, so at this moment he felt that the friendship with Ye Qingxuan''s master and apprentice was over. He didn''t want to waste his ability anymore, and he didn''t want to pass his ability to this ungrateful guy anymore. Ye Liuyun was also sure of all this in his heart, Ye Qingxuan''s ability had reached such a high (ccab) level, and it seemed that he didn''t need his own, otherwise, how could he speak ill of his master behind his back. After Ye Qingxuan heard what Ye Liuyun said, it was clear from his expression that he was really angry, otherwise how could he turn around. But Ye Qingxuan is also clear, it seems that someone is speaking ill of him on his side, otherwise Ye Liuyun would not be so angry. Ye Qingxuan also knows that Ye Liuyun is really kind-hearted, he will believe what others say, doesn''t he believe in his own character? Seeing Ye Liuyun''s sad look, Ye Qingxuan actually felt very sad in his heart. He really didn''t expect Ye Liuyun to believe the rumors of others, but what should he do? Ye Qingxuan also felt that others might be talking about him, that''s why Ye Liuyun said he was ungrateful. It seems that all this is true, Ye Liuyun would behave like this and feel so sad when someone incited him behind his back. . It seems that he still cares about himself, and Ye Qingxuan also understands that he is more helpless at the moment, Ye Qingxuan''s voice trembled, and he said to Ye Liuyun. "Master, where did you start with this? How could I do this? So what is going on now? Can you tell me directly, and I heard that someone said that I Talking about you behind your back, saying that you are strict with me, saying that you are like this? How could I do this?" "It''s a good thing for you to be strict with me, so I know in my heart that the reason why I didn''t continue to practice last night was because I suddenly felt physically and mentally exhausted, so I didn''t listen to you, so I went back to rest directly , I came over this morning to see if you are angry with me." "But you are really angry, and you have a tangled face. It really makes me feel sad to look so angry. Don''t think so. Don''t you know who I am?". Chapter 1294 Ingratitude "Does other people''s few words make you believe that what they say is true?" After Ye Liuyun heard what Ye Qingxuan said, he thought carefully in his heart for the past two days that he also felt that the people who said such things to him, these guys are usually ignorant and incompetent. It is true that there are times when Ye Liuyun is idle, but after hearing these words, Ye Liuyun was inevitably a little angry and doubtful, that''s why he was so sad at the moment. After all, he trusted Ye Qingxuan so much and cared so much for him. He hoped that he could get all his abilities, and he also hoped that he could become stronger one day. Ye Liuyun really thought so, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so sad at the moment, maybe the more he valued a person, the more he would be fooled. Ye Liuyun was also thinking in his heart, whether it was someone else''s rumor, or Ye Qingxuan really said so, after all, Ye Liuyun was also thinking in his heart. So he was angry today because he really attached great importance to Ye Qingxuan. If he really said that about himself behind his back, he was really ungrateful. It''s not that Ye Liuyun didn''t understand, at the moment he felt sad not because Ye Qingxuan treated him like this, but because he gave so much without getting anything in return, Ye Liuyun was so sad, of course he understood in his heart. Ye Qingxuan looked at Ye Liuyun quietly, just wondering if he believed it, so Ye Qingxuan felt particularly anxious in his heart. After all, he cared about Ye Liuyun''s thoughts very much, and hoped that he could believe what he said, and don''t believe what those villains said, Ye Qingxuan didn''t have to think too much at all. It''s just that he knows who these people are in his heart, and he likes to gossip without learning or skill. Ye Liuyun really believes it, and Ye Qingxuan really has no choice. After all, Ye Liuyun was so kind and cared so much about himself. If he heard what other people said, his boyfriend would believe it, so Ye Qingxuan could understand it in his heart. But how to resolve these problems at this moment? How could Ye Qingxuan not be in a hurry, he just felt that he didn''t say that, and it was impossible for him to admit it. No matter whether Ye Liuyun believed Ye Qingxuan or not, he would explain it, because Ye Qingxuan also respected Ye Liuyun very much, this is his master, Ye Qingxuan would not have everything today without his master. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ How could Ye Qingxuan be an ungrateful person? He felt that Ye Liuyun was so sad at the moment, Ye Qingxuan felt that it was really sad, he said to Ye Liuyun again. .....00 "Am I really just a villain in your eyes? An ungrateful villain? If you really think so, then what should I do? How could I say such a thing? I have never treated you like this." They are all respectful, and it is impossible for me to say that I am not ungrateful if I am killed." "I''m not a wolf cub, you have to trust me, so master, don''t be so sad, if it is really instigated by others, don''t believe that they are all villains, they remember that you are good to me , I am also jealous of my ability to improve so quickly, so I want you not to teach the ability, I understand it in my heart." "In the past two days, I have found that something is not right. This guy has a lot of rounds behind him, and it doesn''t stop every day." 1. Chapter 1295 "I don''t know what they said, but I don''t want to know. I just want to practice hard, so I practice like this every day. I don''t want to stop myself. You have watched my hard work these two days." "But why do you look so angry? Do you really believe what they say? So I don''t want to know who the person is speaking. After all, since the "503" can sow discord in front of you, everyone must be It''s a villain, don''t you really believe in my character? Or do you believe in them?" "You are my master and I am also your apprentice. If you don''t believe me, do you believe what others say? How could I be disrespectful to you?" Ye Liuyun sat on the chair and turned his back to Ye Qingxuan, but felt that although these words sounded a little credible. But he was even more angry when he heard those words last night. He didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to say such a thing. Ye Liuyun himself felt too sad. After all, he was very attentive to Ye Qingxuan and gave Ye Qingxuan all his abilities. But he actually talked about himself behind his back, Ye Liuyun was so angry that he couldn''t sleep last night, and this morning he was waiting for Ye Qingxuan to come here to question him, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t expect Ye Qingxuan to say that. Ye Liuyun was also thinking in his heart whether he had been fooled, or Ye Qingxuan was really trying to excuse himself, Ye Liuyun was also discerning carefully. So he knew in his heart who Ye Qingxuan was, he knew, but when he heard those words suddenly, how could Ye Liuyun not become suspicious, he knew in his heart. Although he was sitting on the chair and didn''t speak at the moment, he kept thinking about the problem in his heart. What Ye Qingxuan said was reasonable, but Ye Liuyun could think about those rumors. I just felt very angry in my heart, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so angry early in the morning, so he heard such a thing last night. Moreover, Ye Qingxuan didn''t follow his rules last night, which made him feel a little suspicious, so he felt that these words might be true. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ye Liuyun, who was so vain, of course, to understand in his heart, he just felt that Ye Qingxuan, a brat, was usually wayward.... If he really did such a thing, Ye Liuyun felt that it was too sad. After all, Ye Liuyun gave Ye Qingxuan all his abilities, and hoped that he could learn them all, and that he could become stronger. But if this is really the case right now, then he doesn''t know what to do, and his mood is rather helpless, so he has to ask some questions in the morning, he doesn''t want to take it to heart, he just wants to express his position . Ye Qingxuan really felt a little unbelievable, who is so bad, he must be met, and if he said something bad in front of Ye Liuyun, Ye Liuyun was kinder in the first place. And his ears are relatively soft, so he will definitely believe it, otherwise, in Chapter 0.1, why did Ye Liuyun look so angry this morning? And the eyes were full of murderous intent, Ye Qingxuan rarely looked at Ye Liuyun like this, but Ye Qingxuan also felt a little unbelievable in his heart. Does Ye Liuyun really not believe in herself? And will he really easily believe what others say? Master, is his anger real or fake? . Chapter 1296 Ye Qingxuan also felt anxious in his heart, and didn''t know what to do, so he also felt quite anxious in his heart, so how could it be possible that he didn''t have any ideas? It''s just that if some situations arise, Ye Qingxuan also feels that it seems that some things must be explained clearly. Ye Qingxuan doesn''t want to leave any barriers with Ye Liuyun. So he also understood all this, and at the same time, he also thought that the person who spoke ill of him behind his back must have a problem with him, so Ye Qingxuan knew in his heart that those people were counted. These guys are so evil, otherwise, how could they do such a thing in the future, so Ye Qingxuan was sure who it was, but Ye Liuyun didn''t need to point it out. Ye Qingxuan already had the answer in his heart, but he felt that Ye Liuyun and Ye Liuyun didn''t want to be like this because of other people''s few words, so Ye Qingxuan said he would explain, and he didn''t want to lose such a master. So Ye Qingxuan is grateful, but he feels that it is impossible for Ye Liuyun to believe it himself, but his expression at the moment seems to really believe it, so Ye Qingxuan is also quite helpless at all times, he said to Ye Liuyun. "I just felt too tired yesterday and didn''t want to continue practicing, so when I woke up in the morning, I wanted to see if you were angry, but you were really angry, you really believed what they said, you didn''t believe us, you It feels like I''m really talking about you behind your back, am I really going to be ungrateful?" "If I learn some abilities, will I stay away from you? If you really are such a person in your eyes, why did you save me in the first place? Besides, you watched me grow up and watched me grow up. A little bit, with this ability, you are clear to me, don''t change after hearing what they said." "Master, you have to trust your eyes, trust your heart, and don''t get angry when you hear what other people say. They are doing this on purpose to provoke our relationship, so I understand, those villains don''t need to say yes Who is it, who is instigating in front of you, I know in my heart." Ye Qingxuan has already stated his position by saying this, and he has already told Ye Liuyun that he knows who is speaking ill of him behind his back, and then he will provoke their relationship. But Ye Qingxuan hoped that Ye Liuyun could understand that he must not be fooled, otherwise, once the master and apprentice parted ways, something else might happen. Moreover, Ye Qingxuan was very sure about such a question in his heart. Since the other party wanted to provoke their relationship, there must be a purpose, and he just hoped that the relationship between the two of them would break down. But Ye Qingxuan will not leave here easily, and it is impossible to turn his back on Ye Liuyun. Ye Qingxuan will never do this in 503, so no matter what happens, he can''t let himself do this. But Ye Qingxuan also felt quite helpless at this moment, if Ye Liuyun was so stubborn, what should he do if he insisted on letting him leave here? Ye Qingxuan was also thinking about this problem in his heart, and he also felt that it would be difficult to handle it. So he told himself in his heart that Ye Liuyun should believe his justification. After all, what Ye Qingxuan said was the truth. Does Ye Liuyun have no brains? When you are old, do you easily believe what others say? It''s really incredible. Chapter 1297 Nonsense Ye Qingxuan felt very angry when he thought about it, so he was still pondering for the past two days, if Ye Liuyun really didn''t believe what others said. But Ye Qingxuan wanted to deal with the person behind him, and he couldn''t be allowed to stay here, otherwise there would be chaos here, and Ye Qingxuan knew in his heart that it was hard to find such a quiet place. If it was really messed up by this person, then the gain would not be worth the loss, so Ye Qingxuan knew in his heart that it seemed that he really had to reconsider the problem. Then Ye Qingxuan already knew the few people around him. Ye Qingxuan knew what kind of personality and what kind of person he was. Chapter 604： Ye Qingxuan didn''t need to understand too much in his heart, he already understood this matter, at this moment he just hoped that he could understand this truth, and don''t be easily fooled, let alone listen to other people''s rumors. Ye Qingxuan would never speak ill of him behind his back, how could Ye Qingxuan do this? Ye Liuyun''s kindness to him is as great as a mountain, and Ye Qingxuan is not ignorant. So at this moment, he is also clear in his heart, but he just feels that if some problems arise, he always hopes to solve them well, and the problem he solves is what he most wants to do. So right now there is some misunderstanding between him and Ye Liuyun, Ye Qingxuan must resolve it, and Ye Liuyun cannot be allowed to carry the misunderstanding. After Ye Liuyun heard what Ye Qingxuan said, he actually believed it in his heart. I just felt that when I heard these words at the beginning, I was really angry at first, but after I calmed down and thought about it all night, I also felt that these words may not be true, after all, who is Ye Qingxuan. Ye Liuyun also understood in his heart, how could he easily believe what others said, it seemed that all of these were false, and since some things happened, there was no need to worry so much. So he also understands in his heart even more clearly, and also feels that there are some problems. Such a change has really occurred, and he also hopes that everything can go on normally. Ye Liuyun also felt that what Ye Qingxuan said was sincere, besides, Ye Liuyun thought it through carefully, who Ye Qingxuan was, Ye Liuyun should know. So at this moment, he also knew that the person who provoked him was an evil guy, so it was impossible for Ye Liuyun to keep him here, Ye Liuyun looked at Ye Qingxuan and said. "¡§Stinky boy, you know how to defend yourself now, do you know how to be anxious? Otherwise, you are always absent-minded when you are usually glib, so now you feel scared, don''t you? I feel that this is what you said, and you usually look If you don¡¯t hold back your mouth, you can say anything.¡± "Maybe I''ve gotten carried away after drinking two glasses of wine, so I just said these words, so I''m usually strict with you, but isn''t that strict for your own good? I don''t want you to learn enough (Li''s good Are you capable? If you really feel that you complain that I am incompetent as a master, then you can change everything." "Then you can decide for yourself, but I will think about this issue clearly, and I''m not a fool, I''m not old-fashioned, who looks like, who said, is it true, I understand it in my heart, but if you look like this, do I believe what you say?". Chapter 1298 Speechless After Ye Qingxuan heard what Ye Liuyun said, he was really a little dumbfounded. He wondered in his heart, did the master really not believe what he said, did he really believe some rumors of others. Ye Qingxuan''s mood at this moment is really full of mixed feelings, and he doesn''t know what to do. After all, he can think clearly, if Ye Liuyun really doesn''t believe in the word count, then I''m afraid he will really kick him out. And his personality is relatively stubborn, Ye Qingxuan is not ignorant, Ye Liuyun usually looks fierce, but he is very kind, but it is his kind nature that is easy to be used by others. Otherwise, how could someone speak ill of him in front of him? And since he said that, it was to destroy their relationship. Ye Qingxuan also felt helpless at this moment, originally everything was going well, and he also felt very happy to practice in the morning and evening every day, and it was quite regular. It may be that others are jealous of all this, otherwise, how could it be possible to look at Ye Liuyun with a strange expression at this time, but I didn''t expect that there would be someone telling stories behind his back, it was really disgusting. Looking at Ye Qingxuan''s appearance, Ye Liuyun also felt that he was speechless at the moment, so Ye Liuyun also felt that if such a thing really did not happen, how could such a disturbance occur. How could it be possible for someone to say that Ye Qingxuan did such a thing in front of him? Ye Liuyun felt that Ye Qingxuan might do such a thing. This brat sometimes has a strong personality, and his emotions change a lot. Then it¡¯s easy to drink some wine, say some irrelevant words, maybe it¡¯s a joke, I feel that I¡¯m usually strict, and I don¡¯t take it seriously, but after others listen to it, they will embellish this matter and pass it on to themselves. With today''s such a result. So (ccab) Ye Liuyun didn''t fully believe it, but felt that Ye Qingxuan should pay more attention, but let him know what danger is and what discomfort is, otherwise he won''t be able to remember it long in the future. Therefore, Ye Liuyun''s disguise should be more similar this time, otherwise how could he be thrown out in a while, let''s see what he will do. Ye Liuyun wanted to test him, otherwise he would never remember this matter next time, Ye Liuyun said to Ye Qingxuan again. "Why do you say that you didn''t say these things? Do I have to judge based on your usual performance and your loyalty to me? So don''t think about good things. After all, someone said that to prove you I usually have some complaints in my heart, and I seem to be a little prejudiced against me." "Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? How could such words come out? So I think it''s really incredible. It may be that if something happens, you can handle it well, then it''s you If you can''t handle it well, then it''s your incompetence, and you have to leave here." "Anyway, in this case, you build the house yourself. You didn''t say what you said. Do you have any evidence? Why should I believe you? Are other people trying to provoke our relationship? If you don''t usually say this How can others say it? So don¡¯t think that I¡¯m stupid, and you¡¯re lying to me here.¡±. Chapter 1299 Parting ways The expression on Ye Liuyun''s face was still so angry at the moment, and he didn''t look at Ye Qingxuan, he just thought that this brat would definitely be anxious. But Ye Liuyun really didn''t believe what others said, he just thought that Ye Qingxuan might complain behind his back, or some jokes, but others would definitely believe it when they heard it. And he filled in some other words to pass to himself, so Ye Liuyun knew in his heart that he was really not foolish, just to see how Ye Qingxuan would behave. Ye Liuyun felt that he should be taught a lesson this time, otherwise how could he have a long memory next time, some things cannot be done easily. Some things can''t be said casually, once you say it, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble when others hear it, just like what happened last night. After Ye Liuyun sat in the room and heard those words, he also felt very angry at that time. He never thought that he would speak ill of himself behind his back for being so attentive to Ye Qingxuan. How could Ye Liuyun not be angry after hearing this, so he also knew in his heart that no matter what, as long as Ye Qingxuan could feel his bad habits, it would be a good thing. If you don''t pretend to be like some Ye Qingxuan, how can you believe it? So Ye Liuyun was very angry, and he has always been like this at this moment. The more angry Ye Qingxuan was, the more Ye Qingxuan believed, otherwise, this brat is so smart, he would definitely see through his calculations. After Ye Qingxuan heard what Ye Liuyun said, he really felt a little baffled. What''s the reason for this? Ye Qingxuan never spoke ill of Ye Liuyun. Although I like drinking and joking, sometimes I would make fun of Ye Liuyun, but I have never said those disrespectful things, so how could I say that? It may be that some words were really like what Ye Liuyun said, and others heard some other words and passed them on to Ye Liuyun, so he was so angry. Ye Qingxuan looked at him now, just thinking that he should not be so angry. Otherwise, Ye Qingxuan felt quite guilty in his heart, and Ye Qingxuan had not done some things, how could he easily admit it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ But if Ye Liuyun really didn''t believe him, what should he do? Ye Qingxuan was also afraid that Ye Liuyun would get angry and kick him out, and the situation would be difficult. He looked at Ye Liuyun with a full face of grievance and said. "Master, you really wronged me. Even if I drink some wine, I can''t talk casually. How can I speak ill of you? Maybe you are strict with me, but I don''t understand in my heart. Isn¡¯t it for my own sake that I am strict? I hope that one day I will practice these spells and gain more abilities.¡± .....0..... "So I understand, I''m not a fool, how can I not be a righteous United Center? How can I depend on your good intentions? So don''t believe in rumors, I will joke if I have a drink It''s normal for you to be strict with me." Ye Qingxuan was really helpless at the moment, after saying this, he really didn''t know what to do, the expression on his face was rather tangled, and he was really wronged. He looked at Ye Liuyun, just hoping that Ye Liuyun could understand his feelings, how could he do such a thing? Chapter 1300 Shameless After thinking of this, Ye Qingxuan paused for a moment, and said to Ye Liuyun again. "But I didn''t say those words, and I wouldn''t admit them. No matter how others instigate you, just don''t believe it. Don''t we have no gap? So now you say that, I feel a little ashamed. Are you My master, you gave me everything I have." "Five Seven" "How could I betray you, and how could I say those words to hurt you? Besides, I know the qualities of the guys here. I would never say those words in front of him. What opinion, even if I have any opinion on you, it is impossible for me to do so." After Ye Qingxuan said this, he also felt that what should be done in the current situation, so he couldn''t explain it clearly. So if Ye Liuyun didn''t believe it, Ye Qingxuan would feel very sad, but he also knew in his heart what to do if this was the case. He was also thinking in his heart, the current situation is that someone deliberately framed them, otherwise why would Ye Liuyun not believe what he said? Ye Qingxuan was also pondering in his heart, it seems that this matter is not easy to handle, but he also knew in his heart that if he had other ideas, he would reconsider these issues. So at this moment, he also understands and understands all this in his heart, but he just feels that the current problem must be solved. What would Ye Liuyun do if he didn''t forgive himself? So Ye Qingxuan also knew that it seemed that he had to find a way, and he couldn''t wait like this all the time. Ye Liuyun looked at Ye Qingxuan and felt that what he said really made sense, but Ye Liuyun believed it at first, but felt a little shaken in a blink of an eye. This Ye Qingxuan is usually outspoken, and there is no restraint, otherwise, how could he be caught by others. If he was more cautious at ordinary times, then how could he say less nonsense, and how could it be spread to his ears by others, Ye Liuyun also understood in his heart. Even if Ye Qingxuan didn''t mean it that way, he is usually arrogant, and he hoped that he would restrain himself a bit this time, so Ye Liuyun wanted to teach him a lesson.... At this moment, he was also thinking in his heart that once something happened, he would think about other things at that time. He just felt that there were some problems if such a thing really happened. He had to explain it well, it was impossible for him to let himself listen to other people''s rumors casually, so Ye Liuyun also understood, and he was not an old fool anymore. How could he be easily fooled? I just wanted Ye Qingxuan to be in a hurry to scare him, Ye Liuyun said to Ye Qingxuan again. "Don''t think that if you say this, I will believe what you say. Besides, if you can be more frugal, don''t talk nonsense, and don''t make rash comments, how can you be caught by others, so this 0.1 If you didn''t say it, how could others hear it in my ears?" "Don''t feel wronged, and don''t feel like you''ve been wronged. If you really didn''t show up, I''m afraid others won''t be able to add insult to injury and complain to me again. So it''s your own fault. It seems that I can''t stay here. You are gone, get out of here quickly." Chapter 1301 Expelled from the division "I can''t stand an apprentice like you. Besides, your ability is already above mine. You have nothing to learn from me. Just do what you should do." After Ye Qingxuan suddenly heard these words, he felt unbelievable. Did he hear it wrong? Ye Qingxuan was also a little surprised that Ye Liuyun wanted to drive him away. This Ye Liuyun would never do this, why did he drive him away today just because of such things? Ye Qingxuan also felt that even if he said something behind his back, it was unintentional. It was just a joke, how could it be taken seriously, so Ye Liuyun also felt a little unbelievable at this moment, this Ye Liuyun is really a little abnormal today. Are you testing yourself? But his expression looked so serious, and it didn''t seem like he was testing himself. Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt that he didn''t know what to do. He lost his mind, so he felt a little sad in his heart. He looked at Ye Liuyun foolishly, and he really didn''t encounter such a situation. Since he came here to learn abilities from Ye Liuyun, Ye Qingxuan has achieved what he is today. He doesn''t know why he has improved so fast, but Ye Liuyun led him to achieve this achievement. Ye Qingxuan was also very grateful in his heart, how could he leave his side so easily, besides, Ye Qingxuan was also thinking about it in his heart, as if he drank some wine last night. Then he didn''t talk too much nonsense, so how could he make Ye Liuyun say so badly? It''s just that it''s really normal to have some complaints, and Ye Qingxuan likes to make jokes. In fact, he felt that it was a good thing for him to be strict with himself, but when he usually told others, he felt as if he was speaking ill of Ye Liuyun, but Ye Qingxuan didn''t think so in his heart. Seeing Ye Qingxuan''s appearance, Ye Liuyun felt that he believed him. Ye Liuyun was not only testing him, let''s see what he thought, so Ye Liuyun also believed in Ye Qingxuan. Even if he complains behind his back, it is impossible for him to disrespect himself. Ye Liuyun still believes in this, but it is just for him to remember. No matter what he might say next time, Ye Liuyun certainly understood it in his heart, and he knew it now. This brat Ye Qingxuan is just outspoken, there is no way he has such a personality. Ye Liuyun said to Ye Qingxuan again. "There is no need for you to stay here anymore, and your ability has reached its limit. It seems that you don''t need to practice anymore. If you continue to practice, it will be a waste of time. Do whatever you want. Right now I I don''t want to restrain you anymore, you will be free 507 if you leave here." "Don''t look at me like that. I''m telling the truth. If you leave here, you will be completely free. Isn''t this the best decision for you? You don''t want to get rid of this life completely. " "Get a free life? You are so free and easy, don''t you feel happy when I give you these freedoms? Why are you pouting? Did I wrong you?" After Ye Liuyun finished speaking, he looked at Ye Qingxuan, but felt that the current situation had been explained to him, and it was up to him to decide, and Ye Liuyun had already asked him to leave here. Chapter 1302 Ye Liuyun''s words have already been said so well, it''s not that he can''t hear, but it''s not that he doesn''t understand, so Ye Liuyun looked at Ye Qingxuan. I feel that his expression at the moment is extremely aggrieved, but Ye Liuyun also understands that if he hadn''t kept his mouth shut and talked casually, how could he be caught by others, and how could it be passed to his ears by others? Ye Liuyun knew in his heart that this Ye Qingxuan seemed to have no rules, and he did not have any principles in doing things, and he didn''t care about trivial matters. So let those villains take advantage of the loophole, but Ye Liuyun also let him know the seriousness of this matter, so that next time he will not make the same mistake again. Ye Liuyun knew in his heart that if he hadn''t done this, Ye Qingxuan might never have a long memory. This time it would be better to let him taste the lesson, so he should be kicked out to see what he would do. So even though Ye Liuyun looked at the expression on Ye Qingxuan''s face, he was particularly wronged and felt like he was about to cry, but Ye Liuyun had to pretend to be a little bit like this at this moment, and he couldn''t soften his heart. Ye Qingxuan was shocked again after hearing these words, did Ye Liuyun really not want his apprentice? Do you really want to get yourself out of here? Does Ye Qingxuan think that the friendship between master and apprentice is really ruined like this, and Ye Qingxuan feels that he has not made any mistakes, just complaining about saying something behind others'' backs, and not really disrespecting Ye Liuyun. How could it be possible to end up like this? At this moment, Ye Qingxuan felt that he was really wronged, and also felt a little unwilling. Obviously he has special respect for Ye Liuyun, and he is also very grateful to Ye Liuyun, so how could he say such a rebellious thing? Even if it is a few complaints behind the scenes, is that a joke? How could Ye Liuyun believe it? What kind of personality is Ye Qingxuan? Could it be that Ye Liuyun really didn''t believe it, so he was really sad at this moment, he said to Ye Liuyun. "Master, what you said is not true, right? Do you really take it seriously? Have you really made a decision? Are you going to drive me out? Let me leave here? If it is your decision, I have no choice." No regrets, if it''s you who miss me, then you shouldn''t do this''..." "After all, it''s really impossible for me to say something like this. Although I can say a few words after drinking, it''s just a joke. Otherwise, what would we say? Maybe it''s because I''m outspoken that I made a mistake. It¡¯s a big deal, so I understand it in my heart at this moment, and I will definitely pay attention to it next time.¡± After Ye Liuyun heard what Ye Qingxuan said, he couldn''t help but secretly smiled in his heart, but felt that Ye Qingxuan knew the seriousness of this matter. He will definitely pay attention next time, and he won''t talk nonsense anymore, and he won''t be outspoken again, so Ye Liuyun thinks that this goal (Li De''s) has been achieved. So it''s enough to scare him, but Ye Liuyun wants to see his sincerity, after all, Ye Qingxuan is more stubborn and stubborn. If he really didn''t use this method, I''m afraid he might make some mistakes next time, after all, these people living here. They were already jealous of Ye Qingxuan''s powerful abilities, and they were jealous of their special care for him. After all, Ye Liuyun knew all of this in his heart. Chapter 605： Chapter 1303 Ye Qingxuan''s ability is relatively strong, and his comprehension is relatively high, so other disciples are slower to learn, so in order to focus on cultivating Ye Qingxuan. Ye Liuyun can only do this, otherwise, who will inherit all this in this place one day? Ye Liuyun also hopes that Ye Qingxuan can take some things here. So he already has such a plan, otherwise, it would be impossible to be so strict with Ye Qingxuan, and to keep improving him, I hope he can do better and be more perfect. Especially one day when he manages the affairs here, he will not be able to speak, and he must keep his mouth shut. He can''t be like this now, and he must do it from now on. Ye Liuyun also hoped that he would keep his mouth shut and practice well. This is the 510 thing he was talking about, so don''t keep getting involved in other issues. Ye Qingxuan looked at Ye Liuyun indifferently, and also felt that Ye Liuyun turned around and turned his back to him at this moment. What does this mean? Ye Qingxuan suddenly felt as if he had plummeted, as if he was really homeless. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan also came to this world, and he felt that everything was relatively strange. It¡¯s hard to get familiar with all this, I have a master, and I have such a sect, but why is it all gone now, I really want to lose all of this, Ye (ccab) Qingxuan is also thinking in his heart, What should we do? He just hoped that Ye Liuyun could believe what he said, and don''t listen to the villain''s slander, otherwise their friendship between master and apprentice would really be ruined. Ye Qingxuan felt a little scary at this moment, and he said to Ye Liuyun again. "Please, don''t let me leave here. Besides, if I leave here, where will I go? Right now, I feel really helpless. I have nowhere to go. If you let me leave here It''s better to kill me than forget it, now I understand it in my heart and I understand it." "Then, in this case, you can figure it out for yourself. I really didn''t do such a thing. I have explained it very clearly. If you insist on kicking me out, I feel that I have nothing to say. " "But I hate you, but you have already made a decision, so what can I do? I''m just your apprentice, and it depends on your arrangement. I can''t go against your wishes." When Ye Qingxuan said this, he was almost begging. Ye Qingxuan began to cry while speaking, but just now he also felt that his eyes were suddenly closed and there was darkness in front of him. Ye Qingxuan felt that he suddenly seemed to have no consciousness at all. When Ye Qingxuan opened his eyes again, he felt that everything in the eyes no longer existed. This sect has disappeared, and Ye Liuyun has also disappeared. Ye Qingxuan lives on a pitch-black ground, looking terrifying. Ye Qingxuan thought about it carefully, oh my god, I just entered the world of reincarnation, otherwise how could these hallucinations appear. It turned out that he could finally end these things in the reincarnation world, so Ye Qingxuan didn''t know how long he stayed, but in reality it was a day. Ye Qingxuan remembered that his name was Yang Xuan, but in the last reincarnation world, his name was Ye Qingxuan. Chapter 1304 Reincarnated Again At this moment, he returned to his original identity again. Yang Xuan was sitting here in total darkness, and he didn''t know what world he had entered again. So Yang Xuan felt that sometimes it was a little weird to enter another world through the reincarnation world. Yang Xuan carefully looked at everything here and felt that it was really strange. It seemed that everything here was dark. But there is light ahead, Yang Xuan walked forward along the light, I don''t know what''s going on, did he enter another world? Yang Xuan had already come here when he passed through the reincarnation world just now, so Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he did not directly return to reality, but entered another world again. So what is the world in front of him, Yang Xuan is not yet able to determine, so at this moment he also knows in his heart whether it is the primitive world or the magic world, and at the same time, it is still a cultivating immortal, the world Yang Xuan is not sure for the time being. But I feel that all this is like a **** world right now, it looks extremely dark. If this is really a nether world, then Yang Xuan knows in his heart that there must be a lot of ghosts and ghosts in this place, so he will continue to explore. He is fearless, after all his ability is so powerful, no matter what kind of world he comes to, he is fearless, and he is reincarnated again through the reincarnation world. Yang Xuan felt that it was really enjoyable, it seems that one after another, he didn''t give himself a chance to breathe. "My God, it can''t be so amazing, I just came back from another reincarnation world, don''t you give me time to rest? Don''t you let me enter the real world to enjoy life? Just go back It transported me to another world once." "Oh my god, I seem to have seen the Reincarnation Tower flying in the air just now. Once the Reincarnation Tower appears, it proves that I have entered another world. Through everything in front of me, I have already Reincarnated again? My God, can''t you just give me a few days to rest?" While exploring forward, Yang Xuan pondered in his heart. After all, it was pitch black in front of him, so Yang Xuan decided in his heart that this should be the Netherworld. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Otherwise, how could such a world appear through the reincarnation world, and other worlds are all in front of the light, and this place is dark. Although a little light came in, there was such a terrifying aura overall, so Yang Xuan already knew it in his heart. Just now, he had watched the True Reincarnation Tower whirling in the air. Yang Xuan glided over from the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and entered this nether world directly. It seems that Yang Xuan was reincarnated again, and he felt that this opportunity was certainly a good one. But he didn''t want to be so ordinary. He hasn''t had a good rest yet, so why was he reincarnated again? Yang Xuan felt really disgusted. But after all, the True Soul Reincarnation Tower was about to be closed, and it was slowly subsiding. Yang Xuan also felt anxious. If the True Soul Reincarnation Tower was not closed, Yang Xuan would pass through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. He can return to his own world, and there is no need to reincarnate again. Yang Xuan felt that this was too close. He had just returned from another reincarnation world, so why did he enter a reincarnation world at this moment? one. Chapter 1305 Empty Yang Xuan felt that it was really abominable, so the reincarnation world in front of him turned out to be the nether world, Yang Xuan felt a little unbelievable, and he also felt very depressed. At this moment, he has been walking forward on the dark ground in front of him, so his eyes look empty and terrifying. It was the first time for Yang Xuan to feel such an aura rushing towards his face. Although he was not afraid of the "510", it seemed that there was no one here. If it was really the reincarnation world. Why didn''t the ghosts and ghosts appear? Why do you think that whoever said that insisted on reincarnating himself again, he should give himself time to rest, Yang Xuan murmured in his heart. "Who is so cruel? The place in front of me looks extremely dark. God, are you playing tricks on me? Let me enter this nether world again after passing through the reincarnation world." "Could it be that I will be reincarnated directly through this Reincarnation Tower? Don''t ask me if I agree, my God, why are you so ruthless? Are you going to exhaust me to death?" Yang Xuan was walking forward while muttering. After all, he has already come to this nether world, so he must break through. Unexpectedly, after passing the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, now that he came to this nether world, Yang Xuan felt really helpless. This was the first time he was reincarnated in such a world. Yang Xuan was also really helpless, after all, the True Reincarnation Tower had already been opened, and he had already been brought to this nether world. This Yang Xuan has no way out, let''s see what kind of world this is, are there really those demons and ghosts or some treasures from the devil world? So Yang Xuan felt that this place should belong to the Demon Realm, so it seemed that he had come to such a world, so Yang Xuan had to be cautious. At this moment, he knew in his heart that when Yang Xuan was about to turn the corner ahead, he saw a figure in white hiding in the darkness. Yang Xuan felt even more astonished. It was so dark, and this nether world seemed to have no light at all. It was really a terrifying scene to see a person wandering here in white clothes. Yang Xuan was also pondering in his heart, he had already stopped in place at the moment, what should he do? Should Yang Xuan follow? So I feel that it is really more than the situation in front of me.... Yang Xuan has never seen it before, so although the worlds he went to were scary and evil, it was really the first time he came to this nether world. Yang Xuan also felt that every reincarnation world is different, and this time he came to this nether world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan also thought about it and don''t think too much. Now that he has come, let''s face it calmly and see what is different in this nether world. Yang Xuan should have gained insight. So he knew in his heart that his abilities were endless, and he still had many treasures, so could he still be afraid of such things? So 0.1 what kind of artifact, what kind of treasure, Yang Xuan has a lot of it. Yang Xuan just felt that the situation in front of him seemed really special, so the figure in white was still moving forward. But the driving speed is not very fast, so Yang Xuan slowly followed the past, and the speed was quite slow, so Bai Ye Photography took a step, and Yang Xuan followed. Chapter 1306 At this moment, he saw the figure in white walking slowly, so he felt more and more unbelievable that the figure in white in front had been floating on the ground. He didn''t walk at all, and was about to fly on the ground like a ghost. Yang Xuan thought it was normal, after all, he had already come to this nether world. Here are all souls or all souls come here, there is no human being at all, so since this place is a nether world, how can there be human beings? Yang Xuan felt that he should stop thinking about it, after all, all this is a different scene in the reincarnation world, which is not reality at all, so Yang Xuan also told himself. Now that the True Soul Reincarnation Tower has been opened, and he has already come here, he has no choice. After all, when it will end, he will be able to leave here. Otherwise, he would never be able to leave this nether world. Yang Xuan also knew that if he stayed here for tens of thousands of years, wouldn''t he be depressed to death? Dealing with these random things every day, and not even a single sunshine, after all, how could there be sunshine in this nether world, Yang Xuan didn''t know what to do, so he came to any kind of world. Yang Xuan can''t activate this ability to go back automatically, only when the mission here is over or the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, Yang Xuan can go back. The white-clothed figure drifting in front of him, he is Bai Ting''s ghost, he can get along well in this netherworld, he just spotted Yang Xuan''s figure just now. So do you think Yang Xuan is obviously a human being? And why did he come to this nether world with the breath of a human being? The figure in white felt quite strange. So just now he pretended not to see Yang Xuan drifting ahead, and wanted to lure Yang Xuan over. Bai Ting ghost envoy was pondering in his heart while drifting on the ground. "This silly boy is still fooled. Where did he come from? Why is he full of human breath? Since he is a human being, how could he come to this nether world? This place is full of actual ghosts, or some ghosts. There are souls and souls, if not these evil demons and ghosts, how could there be human beings here?" "If it is a human being, has he already died? Impossible, if he is really dead, why is there a power in him that feels so strong? This power still seems to feel shuddering, it seems This silly boy is not stupid." The ghost envoy Bai Ting kept drifting in front, so his movements were slower now, and he just wanted to bring Yang Xuan over. So Yang Xuan suddenly built a nether world, and the 510 Bai Ting ghost envoy was the first to discover it, and he felt strange. What is the identity of such a person? And Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also felt that everything was unbelievable. After all, they had lived in this nether world for a long time. Apart from the dead, this place would no longer be just some ghosts and ghosts after coming here. They will be taken in here, but if human beings have not left the human world, it is quite special to come to this nether world, which is really relatively rare. So how could Bai Ting''s ghost envoy not doubt it, he just felt that what was going on, locked up the brat behind him for a while, and then asked carefully. Chapter 1307 After all, Bai Tinggui made them understand that they can live in this nether world safely because there is no hope for this place. So they are running amok here, but they will not leave this nether world domain. Once they leave this nether world, they will be in danger. They are just domineering in this nether world, so they keep absorbing some vitality, some new souls, and some dead ghosts. As long as they come here, they will basically be absorbed by these strong men, and they will look dumbfounded. Although Bai Ting Ghost Envoy didn''t do this, it doesn''t mean that others didn''t. He just felt that his abilities were strong enough. So it''s good to be able to get some abilities in this nether world, and although the spiritual power here looks dark, once absorbed into the body, it''s really good. Therefore, there is no need to absorb the vitality of other souls. Bai Ting Ghost Envoy just doesn''t have this habit, but he doesn''t like it. But in this nether world, everyone lives like this, and it''s not that they can''t get used to it and can solve the problem, so I asked about the situation like this. Bai Tinggui made the understanding in his heart even more clear, he just thought who this Yang Xuan was behind him, and he also felt a little weird, he was talking to himself in his heart while flying forward. "Could it be that you want to follow me and see who I am? After all, there is no such soul in the place in front of me, and there are no monsters appearing. He came to this place directly. Could it be that there is some mission to come?" Are you going to this nether world to inquire about news?". "But he doesn''t look like him, he seems to be puzzled, he looks weird, and he looks relatively unfamiliar, and he is not very familiar with all this." "It''s possible that he was framed by others and brought him to this netherworld, but don''t think too much about it. Let''s lure him here later and see what''s going on." Bai Ting Ghost Envoy was flying forward while staring at Yang Xuan from behind. He also had an ability from behind to see Yang Xuan''s condition. He just felt that Yang Xuan was following him secretly, thinking that he hadn''t noticed it, and Bai Ting ghost envoy also thought it was quite strange. The young man behind him looks very interesting, but I hope he won''t be hurt easily. We need to know his origin later, and see if he is a spy from the heaven or demon world. The Ghost Envoy Bai Ting just thought it was really interesting, but Yang Xuan behind him seemed to follow him furtively, why was he so childish? How could he not be known by others in this netherworld. He came to this nether world and descended suddenly, so Bai Ting Ghost Envoy felt that it was really strange, and he was thinking about many problems in his heart at the moment. It''s just that there is no answer, (Li De''s) he just feels that Yang Xuan behind him looks young, so childish, he doesn''t look like a bad person, but Bai Ting ghost envoy has to confirm his identity later. How could Bai Ting Ghost Envoy not be amazed, after all, the people who appeared in this nether world were not like Yang Xuan. And they won''t wear Yang Xuan''s clothes, Yang Xuan''s clothes look weird, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy has been wondering where he came from. Chapter 1308 Overreaching If he is not from the human world, then is he from the heavenly realm? But he doesn''t look like a fairy, but with this attire, it is impossible to tell that Bai Ting''s ghost has lost his mind for a while. So he was leading Yang Xuan over to see if there was anything going on later, after all, the Bai Ting ghost envoy would have already arrived at his mansion if he turned the corner ahead. The purpose of bringing Yang Xuan here is to lock him up, and make a decision after asking clearly, otherwise Bai Ting Ghost Messenger doesn''t want to make a judgment lightly. Besides, he felt that the Yang Xuan on his body was not a weak person, even though he looked young, but at this young age, the power in his body was boundless. Otherwise, why did he seem to have no fear or fear when he came to this nether world? To dare to follow him proves that he has extraordinary courage. Chapter 606： The Ghost Envoy Bai Ting was also sure in his heart, but he felt that he should wait until he understands some situations and see what the problem is. He doesn''t want to make too many changes at this moment. I just hope that all this can go on normally, and Bai Ting suddenly thought of a strange person coming to this place. And it''s not a soul, let alone a dead person, but also a living person from the world. I really can''t imagine what this is like? Yang Xuan has been following the white-clothed figure in front of him. He doesn''t know the identity of the white-clothed figure, but the white-clothed figure looks more elegant. In this nether world, it looks extraordinarily dazzling, and there seems to be a terrifying aura rushing towards his face, so Yang Xuan feels that the more it looks like this. The more he wanted to follow the figure in white in front of him, Yang Xuan had no idea what this guy''s identity was. Besides, how many ghosts appear in this nether world, and how many demons and ghosts or some lost people gather here. Yang Xuan couldn''t be sure, so there must be these strange things living in this place, otherwise, how could this place look (ccab) eerie. Since it is a netherworld, how can there be sunshine? Of course Yang Xuan understood, so he kept moving forward behind the figure in white. He didn''t know who the figure in white was. It just felt that no matter what the other party''s intentions were, Yang Xuan wanted to find out, after all, the person he met just now in this nether world was a figure in white. How could Yang Xuan give up this opportunity? Yang Xuan was studying in his heart while walking. "No matter so much, no matter who the white figure in front of him is, then he must be living in this nether world. I must know the situation here. Besides, I must be looking for something when I come to this nether world. Are you looking for some evil spirits, or are you looking for some treasures from this place." "So these treasures or some artifacts I''m looking for in this darkness are probably very evil, and they are all bloodthirsty, but these things are just guesses. Let''s talk about it after we know the situation. Then what is the figure in white? What is your identity?" "He asked me to follow him all the time. Didn''t he find me, or did he do it on purpose? No matter what, you have to follow someone forward, so there is nothing in this netherworld at the moment, only the figure in white appears, so you must You have to follow him, otherwise, it looks like this section of the road is more complicated in front of you, and it turns east and west.". Chapter 1309 Using Invisibility Yang Xuan followed behind the figure in white and moved forward. At this moment, Yang Xuan had already used the invisibility technique, but he felt that the other party had already discovered him. Otherwise why does he seem to be walking so slowly? Just to lure myself over, Yang Xuan simply doesn''t have so many anymore. It''s just that he always needs to find a place to ask about the situation, so he knows in his heart that no matter what the other party''s intentions are, Yang Xuan won''t care~ so much. Because he finally saw that there was a panting guy in this place, and this nether world looked rather weird-. Yang Xuan came to this nether world through the Reincarnation Tower and was reincarnated again. Yang Xuan felt that he hadn''t been given a chance, so he didn''t seem to have any memory in this place at the moment. And there is no problem. I just feel that since I still have this name, it is okay. If it is really so dangerous here, Yang Xuan doesn''t have to be afraid, after all, he has this ability. How could he be so afraid? He just felt that this place was getting weirder and weirder. The figure in white in front of him was still flying slowly and getting slower and slower. Yang Xuan''s footsteps also slowed down. After all, if he was too fast, he would catch up with the footsteps of the figure in white. Yang Xuan just felt that since the other party pretended to be confused, Yang Xuan didn''t care. No matter whether he fell into a trap or was taken in, Yang Xuan must always know what it is, and what kind of situation this nether world is like. And whether there are regulations in this nether world, and what is going on in this place, Yang Xuan has no idea at all. How could Yang Xuan not be in a hurry right now? After all, I came back from another world, so I haven''t lived in the real world yet. Coming to this netherworld again directly through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, Yang Xuan felt really angry, this reincarnation was too fast, why didn''t he give himself time to rest? So Yang Xuan looked at the white-clothed figure in front of him as if he had grasped a life-saving straw. Yang Xuan mainly knew the situation behind it, so he followed the white-clothed figure and walked forward. Let''s see what this guy''s identity is, and he is dressed in white and black hair is almost on the ground. It looks like this back is extremely terrifying, but Yang Xuan will not be afraid. After Yang Xuan thought of this, he pondered in his heart . ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "I didn''t expect this Netherworld to be such a place. It''s like a ground surface dug for thousands of meters. There is no difference. There is no sunlight or any light. You can only use your own spells to distinguish the direction. But my spell can look at the light ahead." ......... "But this netherworld itself doesn''t have any sunlight or abnormalities, so how can it be possible to watch these things, but the figure in white moves ahead and follows him forward." "Let''s see what''s going on. Whether it''s being tricked or used by him, I must know everything here." Yang Xuan looked at such a scene, how could he not feel anything? It''s just that he just came to this nether world and is relatively unfamiliar with all of this, so he must figure out the ins and outs of this place. So Yang Xuan didn''t want himself to be so confused, he felt as if everything was so muddled and came to this nether world. Chapter 1310 Confused Yang Xuan wants to figure out all this, since he came to every reincarnated world, Yang Xuan always needs to be clear about everything here, and who is in charge here, and what is the rule here, the evil soul here. And how these demons and ghosts live, Yang Xuan has no idea, so he is at a loss. To him, the nether world in front of him is a strange world "May 13". How could he know so much? Even though he knew there was a Nether World before, he had never been there before. This was the first time he had passed the Tower of Reincarnation. Yang Xuan also felt that since reincarnation came to this nether world, Yang Xuan would make a worthwhile trip here, so he followed the figure in white and kept walking. Yang Xuan didn''t know the identity of this white-clothed figure at all, so he also felt curious. After all, there were no other souls appearing around here, only the white-clothed figure was alone, and Yang Xuan could only follow this guy. He always felt weird, as if the white-clothed figure in front of him was trying to lure him deliberately, but Yang Xuan couldn''t think so much anymore, he wasn''t afraid of anything. Why should he care so much? Even if Yang Xuan has been fooled now, he doesn''t care. He always needs to know what''s going on in this nether world. After all, he came to this nether world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan always had some thoughts in his heart, and always felt that some were a little unbelievable. The True Soul Reincarnation Tower was actually opened, and Yang Xuan also understood, so he has already come to another turned world, which is the Nether World. If Yang Xuan wants to leave at this moment, he can only leave here through the True Reincarnation Tower after completing the mission here, otherwise Yang Xuan can''t leave here. Then he had to control all the situation here, he just felt that the figure in white clothes floating forward was the only clue. After all, it looks gloomy and pitch black here, and nothing can be seen, Yang Xuan murmured in his heart. "Besides, who is managing this netherworld now? I don''t know. This place used to be very scary, but since you can reincarnate, you can enter another world everywhere through the Reincarnation Tower. It''s no big deal. , since you have this ability, and you have so many magic weapons..." "How can it be possible to be afraid of these demons and ghosts, and fear some ghosts and spirits? There is really no need to worry so much. It seems that there are always new decisions in all this, but the figure in white is flying slowly ahead." "Didn''t you find me? Or did you pretend to be stupid? What is this guy''s identity? Could it be that he came here to meet me? But if he wanted to meet me, why didn''t he come directly?" Faced with such a situation, how could Yang Xuan not be in a hurry, but felt that the figure in white was always floating in front of him, and the ups and downs were sometimes fast and sometimes slow, so the 0.1 was intentional. So Yang Xuan saw it, Yang Xuan just didn''t run to the front, but wanted to see what the other party wanted to do, even if he was leading him over, Yang Xuan had to go for a walk and meet this guy . So Yang Xuan felt that the figure in white looked like he should have lived in this nether world for a long time, otherwise, he would not be able to freely enter and exit the nether world. Chapter 1311 Unreasonable Yang Xuan also felt strange, he had just entered this nether world, how come there is not even a soul in this place, even if there is a lonely ghost, why can''t he see anything? Yang Xuan felt that this might be the most remote place, after all, after he came to this nether world through the True Reincarnation Tower, his location must be the most remote. Otherwise, why can''t I see anything in this place? But the figure in white suddenly appeared, was it just to guide him? Yang Xuan felt that it was impossible, the other party had already found him, why didn''t he stay, and took him forward without asking. Yang Xuan also knew that the other party clearly hoped that he would follow in his footsteps, otherwise he would not have been able to do so, and Yang Xuan knew it in his heart, the more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. However, if the current situation arises today, Yang Xuan also hopes that all this can be carried out normally. There is really no need to worry so much, so he understands and understands all this in his heart, but the more he thinks about it, the more incredible it becomes. Yang Xuan felt that he should step forward to check, or should he follow slowly? Yang Xuan pondered in his heart and didn''t know how to make a decision, and lost his mind for a while. After all, when he came to the Nether World, everything here confuses Yang Xuan. He doesn''t understand the situation at all, so he has heard of the Nether World before. But I didn''t expect to re-enter such a world after passing the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and after turning around, he would appear in this nether world. How could Yang Xuan not be amazed? So he didn''t understand anything at all, he seemed to be at a loss in front of the nether world, and there was no answer at all, Yang Xuan could only rely on his own ability to explore. The figure in white appeared, and with a clue, how could Yang Xuan let it go? So he felt that it was better not to attack rashly, but to follow. Bai Ting ghost envoy has been floating forward, he just feels that Yang Xuan behind him has been following him, it seems that he is going to be fooled, but Bai Ting ghost envoy just thinks that the human behind him is alive, he is not dead at all . Now that I have come to this nether world, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy feels quite surprised, and wants to see what kind of guy he is, so he must be brought to his own domain so that he can be interrogated and locked up. stand up. Otherwise, if Bai Ting Ghost Envoy is really Yang Xuan''s confrontation at this moment, is he afraid that he will be powerless? He just felt that the young man behind him seemed extremely powerful. He was actually able to be single, and if he entered this nether world alone, it would prove that he had extraordinary courage, and he didn''t feel afraid to follow him. So it proves that his power is boundless, how can he attack rashly if he doesn''t know the situation? He thought about it as he flew. "It''s really strange. If ordinary people enter this nether world after death, even if they are a soul, they will feel scared. These young people behind are not only not afraid, but also dare to follow themselves to see Wake up, this is not a small courage, it proves that the spells on his body are endless." "Otherwise, he would not be able to do this, nor would he have the guts." Chapter 1312 Keep Floating "Besides, after a person dies, even a soul that enters this netherworld feels very frightened." "Besides, this Nether World is such a dark place. It is a place where some souls, demons and ghosts live. This place is mixed with fish and dragons, and people are more complicated. As long as they are evil guys, they can all come to this Nether World after death, so this The Nether World takes in a relatively wide area.¡± Bai Ting ghost envoy was thinking about things in his heart while floating forward, he just felt that Yang Xuan behind him looked like a living human being, not dead at all. He just came to this nether world, it seems really special, such a situation happened too rarely, and such a thing happened more than thousands of years ago. After so many years, this situation has never happened again, so what is the origin of this young man at this time? Did he come to this nether world for a purpose? How could the white-clothed figure not be worried? After all, they lived in this netherworld, even though the place was dark and seemed to have no sunlight. But they have such an identity, they must live in this nether world, they are all lonely ghosts, some demons and ghosts. How could they get out of here? So the darker the place, the more they can hide. How could Bai Ting Ghost Envoy not be worried? He just felt that the young man behind him was getting more and more complicated, so his background really seemed rather strange. What was the situation? So Bai Ting Ghost Envoy can''t decide, he can only take Yang Xuan to his own place to make a decision, so he wants to arrest Yang Xuan in another way, so that he can resist his ability . Besides, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy has already felt Yang Xuan, since he was able to come to this nether world alone, it proves that he has extraordinary courage and he is not afraid at all. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to walk behind him all the time. Bai Ting Ghost Envoy understands this situation, but he just thinks it all looks so weird. And he also wants to know the situation, what is the purpose of this young man coming here, is it really to destroy everything here? So it''s more worrying. Besides, this kind of world is always quite special. If a new situation really arises, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also hopes to be able to control it all, so that he can make meritorious deeds and get some fun. He was talking to himself as he walked. "¡§But when they come here, some of them will be sent to death, some can turn around and reincarnate through this nether world, and some will be sacrificed by the strong, or die slowly here, really In this way, there is no way that this Nether World is so cruel, so the young people behind dare to come to this Nether World`." "Does he already know (Li Dezhao) where this Nether World is? Otherwise, how could he come here? But seeing how he has been following me, he may not understand all this, so we must find out Clearly, bring him to the site and make a decision, if I want to confront him at this moment, I may not have a chance of winning." How could Bai Ting''s ghost envoy have no worries? After all, he was also worried, if something unexpected happened, wouldn''t he want to die at the other party''s hands? Chapter 1313 Act rashly After all, if he can''t understand the situation, he can''t attack easily, and he can''t act rashly. It''s relatively safe for Bai Ting''s ghost to do things. After all, he has lived in this nether world for so long, and he knows everything about this nether world, and every new soul in the nether world still has some ghosts. This Bai Ting ghost envoy is in control, so at this moment Yang Xuan suddenly came to this nether world from the most remote corner, which proves that he is not a normal Bai Ting ghost envoy who came to this nether world after death. Also ok with all this. The more he thought about it, the more he felt a little strange. How could he not be worried? He just felt that if some situations really happened, they would always look weird. If 517 is really able to change all of this, maybe the situation seems to be easy to handle, so there is no need to worry so much, so Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also hopes that all this can be understood in the future. Then it is decided that it is impossible for him to launch an attack at this moment, because the people behind him have been following him and have not launched an attack, which proves that everything is safe now, and Bai Ting ghost envoy has no idea about the origin of this person. . So he was rather confused and always wanted to know the answer, but it seemed that he didn''t know the answer at all in front of him, so how could he not be (ccab) anxious. He just thinks that if some situations arise, he also hopes that everything can be dealt with normally, and he really doesn''t want too many problems to happen. I just feel that there are some things in front of me, and I always need to understand all of them. Just after Bai Ting ghost envoy thought of this, he has already arrived at the place where he lives. But Yang Xuan behind him didn''t stop, he still followed Bai Ting''s ghost envoy, and he also felt that after he entered his own domain, he would be completely controlled here. After all, there is an enchantment here, and the enchantment is opened at this moment , just to attract Yang Xuan to come in. Following the footsteps of the figure in white, Yang Xuan also felt that the figure in white looked like a ghost floating in this nether world, but Yang Xuan''s channel didn''t matter. After all, he has already come to the nether world, and has turned around to come to this world through the True Reincarnation Tower. All the creatures here are quite special. And they are like ghosts, they are such identities, and some evil souls, some ghosts, some demons and ghosts are all gathered here, Yang Xuan said to himself. "It seems that it is really special. This guy lured me here on purpose, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s see what medicine he sells in his gourd. If I don''t enter such a place, how can I He knows his own situation, so he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this person.¡± "Following such a person all the time, this figure in white is really weird. If you don''t follow him, this nether world has come here, why is there no ghost shadow? Then you can only see it from him." Breakthrough, but it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a trap or a conspiracy.¡± "After all, if you follow the figure in white, you will always find some hope. Besides, I can''t be ignorant when I come to this netherworld. I don''t know anything. Let me look so confused and passive." Chapter 607： Chapter 1314 A ray of light Yang Xuan always felt that he was talking to himself. He wanted to analyze things now, and he was analyzing things while following the figure in white. The speed of the figure in white is not very happy, but Yang Xuan also feels that there is a little light when he walks forward, that is, the little light he saw when he came to this nether world just now is here. It seems that this is his territory, Yang Xuan didn''t care, but felt that the front looked rather dark, but there was a ray of light in the darkness. Yang Xuan felt that this was created by the white-clothed figure through his ability. Otherwise, there would be no light at all in this netherworld. This is a dark hell, so how could there be any light? Yang Xuan just felt that it didn''t matter so much, let''s see what happened for now, he just felt that some situations would always surprise him if they happened today. He didn''t want to change so much at all. On the contrary, all these things always made him feel a little unbelievable. Yang Xuan didn''t expect that these things happened suddenly, and Yang Xuan had no chance to choose at all. Moreover, after leaving a world just now, he came to this nether world again after passing through the transmission of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, so Yang Xuan felt really helpless after being reincarnated again, but now that he has come here. Yang Xuan also has no chance to choose, so he can only follow the way here, besides, Yang Xuan wants to find out who belongs to this case. So he followed the figure in white and walked forward, this is the only way, Yang Xuan can know the situation here through this way. Yang Xuan was also sure in his heart, but he felt that since some situations were in front of him, they should always be handled properly, and there was really no need to worry so much. So Yang Xuan also understood all of this, he just felt that if this incident happened, he always felt a little too entangled, besides, these are good. He originally wanted to return to the real world, but he didn''t expect that he was not given any chance to breathe, and he was brought to this nether world directly through the Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan felt that it was really too cruel . ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Do I really want to be reincarnated in worlds one after another? Is there really no chance to return to the real society? The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more confused he became, but now that these things have happened, Yang Xuan has no choice but to continue looking for a glimmer of light in this nether world. Besides, there must be missions in this nether world, and he may be looking for some treasures from the devil world or some characters here. ......... At that time, he will get his own ability, Yang Xuan can only think so, he muttered in his heart. "After all, some situations have arisen, and you always have to rely on your own ability to change. Once there are new changes in some situations, you have to rely on your own ability to break through all of them. Besides, no matter what dangers there are in this nether world, I will always be here. Came here after turning around." "Everything here is unreal to me. Even if I die here, then my affairs will be over, and I will return to the real society, and I can leave this nether world." . Chapter 1315 Laying a Barrier Yang Xuan followed the figure in white and walked forward. He just felt that the other person seemed to be moving more slowly, but it was becoming more and more blurred. Yang Xuan couldn''t see the situation in front of him. The nether world was so dark. Yang Xuan passed the True Reincarnation Tower and turned around to this Nether World. How could Yang Xuan not know how terrifying this world is, and there is no light in this "five two three" place. Without any sunlight, one has to rely on one''s own spells to see through all of this, so Yang Xuan will have this ability, otherwise, entering this netherworld is really helpless, he watched the white-clothed figure in front of him keep moving. Yang Xuan also felt that no matter what, he had already come to this nether world, and he had to develop according to everything he had. Let''s see when he could end his mission and leave here. At this moment, Yang Xuan also felt that he didn''t know when he would be able to leave this ghost place. It was really weird, but Yang Xuan could only continue. Because he can''t leave at this moment, the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower here has been closed and disappeared, how could Yang Xuan leave the reincarnation world, Yang Xuan pondered as he walked. "But this kind of situation seems impossible. Every time there is another world. After reincarnation, why didn''t I let myself die there? Instead, I came back after gaining a lot of abilities. It''s really good. I don''t want to So much, what''s the use of thinking so much?" "Let''s go forward normally. It''s really helpless. Let''s see where this white-clothed figure is moving, but this guy seems to be about to stop, and why is he walking so slowly? It''s not as slow as before. Too much, it seems that this guy is doing this on purpose." "But I don''t know that even if I fell into a trap, I will go forward. After all, after entering this netherworld, there is not even a ghost shadow. Only such a figure in white clothes appeared. Who am I going to follow? It really looks weird, this place is really special, no wonder the Nether World is different." Yang Xuan felt that the light was getting closer and closer, and seeing that the white-clothed figure in front of him had suddenly disappeared, Yang Xuan felt strange, how could he be fine just now... As he walked, the other party disappeared, how could Yang Xuan not be surprised? The more I think about it, the more I feel a little confused. How could such a good person just disappear out of thin air? And this light is still the more Yang Xuan thinks about it, the more he feels something is wrong, there should be nothing in this nether world, let alone any light. After all, this is a dark castle of hell, this place is such a world, so when there is light, it is the light created by these evil souls here through their spells. Otherwise, it would be impossible for 0.1 interesting light to appear here. The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more he felt a little unbelievable, and the figure in white had disappeared. Is this guy hiding? Or did he deliberately bring himself to this place? Yang Xuan kept thinking behind him, but at this moment he had to stand on the spot and carefully look at this place in front of him. Bai Ting ghost made him already arrived at his own territory, so the inside is not very big. Chapter 1316 Panic But the place where he lives is relatively quiet, this place is relatively remote, and there are usually ghosts and demons in this place. They usually don''t come here, and there are quite a lot of evil spirits collected from various places in their netherworld. So they come here with the last remaining souls, whether it is demons or ghosts, or these evil souls, they are always souls, so they all have such a name. Bai Ting Ghost Envoy has already hid at this moment, and the enchantment in front of him has appeared, it depends on how the other party is doing, so he watched Yang Xuan behind him keep moving. So I want to see the other party''s 22 background. After all, he has a human smell on him, and he is a living person. This is the first time he has entered this nether world. Bai Ting ghost envoy felt that it was really weird, otherwise, he would not be able to attract the other party here at this moment, if some ordinary people died. When the soul came to this nether world, the ghost envoy Bai Ting didn''t want to talk to him or manage so much, so he just felt a little surprised, so he led Yang Xuan to this place, wanting to see what''s going on. See how capable the other party is, otherwise, how could Bai Ting Ghost Envoy do this? I just feel that since some situations are in front of me, they must always be resolved. Besides, what kind of place is this nether world? Moreover, the fact that such a living person can come to this nether world proves that his ability cannot be underestimated. In the dark, waiting for Yang Xuan to approach slowly. "This young man really has a bit of guts. Otherwise, how could he have been moving forward with me? It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He looks so calm when he comes to this nether world, and he doesn''t feel that at all. The appearance of fear, so it is really special." "It seems that this young man has a certain background, but his ability seems to be really powerful, but why did he come to this nether world? Did he come here on purpose? Or did he have something? What about the mission? Did someone send him here?" Bai Ting''s ghost envoy thought in his heart that he was already hiding in a corner at this moment, and he had already begun to disappear, otherwise he would not be like this now. However, he also felt that the opponent''s ability was very powerful. He had activated the invisibility technique, but Bai Ting''s ghost envoy could still see it. After all, they came to this nether world, and their invisibility technique had lost its ability. But their spells won''t be invalidated, the 527 Bai Ting Ghost Messenger knew in his heart, otherwise, it would be impossible for the young man behind him to manipulate his spells to follow him here. But Bai Ting Ghost Envoy wanted to know all this, but he was quite helpless. After all, he didn''t know the identity of the person behind him, and he must be human. But it doesn''t make sense to be alive and basically in the Nether World, so he is anxious at the moment, trying to figure out the reason is impossible to wait like this forever. Therefore, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy is sure what he wants to know. If it is really a place for meritorious service, then he will get a treasure. Chapter 1317 Chaos Because their nether world is relatively calm, but they themselves are also fighting for each other in this nether world. Moreover, whoever is powerful will eradicate the other party, and no one cares about it at all. This is a chaotic situation. Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also hopes to improve everything here one day. But he is not that evil, but he also wants to live in this environment, so to get used to everything here, he can only go along with the evil, and he will not harm others. But he can''t prevent other souls from harming another kind of ghost, so they compete with each other, whoever has the strongest ability can survive in this netherworld. If the ability is weak, others will naturally absorb all the vitality. After death, if the last bit of vitality in this nether world is sucked, they will not be able to survive. Bai Ting ghost envoy has already adapted to such a cycle, otherwise, how could he have lived in this nether world for so long, I am afraid that if he did not achieve his current ability, he would have died here long ago. At the very beginning, he would do the same, constantly absorbing the energy of these little devils, and gaining some ability to improve can protect himself. Only when he becomes strong will he not be hurt by others. Only then can I survive in this house, otherwise I would have no chance to turn around and come out, and I would have no chance to obtain such an ability. So he knew in his heart that he just felt that they had missed the chance to reincarnate here, and he probably would have no chance to reincarnate again. But the ghost envoy Bai Ting just didn''t care. Anyway, he was used to living in this nether world, so he didn''t care so much at all. "This matter needs to be clarified, otherwise it will be impossible for us to live in this nether world. It seems that this problem is more complicated. I will figure it out first and then go back and report. In this case, maybe I can still talk about it." Rewards for meritorious deeds, you can also get some abilities''..." "I can''t think too much about this problem for the time being, otherwise, once the problem arises, it will be really complicated. After all, this netherworld has never been here before, and the living people are all dead souls. What''s more strange is that if you don''t figure it out, there will be no peaceful days here." The ghost envoy Bai Ting is in the dark at the moment, and it is impossible for Yang Xuan to discover it. He pondered in his heart, so he just felt that these things must be clarified, otherwise their nether world will never be peaceful, and he is not do not understand. Bai Ting Ghost Envoy actually didn''t have any wishes, he just felt that since he had already come to live in this nether world, he also felt that this place was particularly terrifying at the beginning. But once he stays for a long time and gets used to everything, he doesn''t care anymore. (Li Li Zhao) Anyway, he feels that it''s really okay, at least he doesn''t have any worries in his heart. I just feel that if some situations arise, as long as these things can be handled well, there is no need to worry, so Bai Tinggui understands in his heart and doesn''t have too many worries. I just feel that since some things can operate normally, there is nothing to worry about, but everything seems to have changed when the young man behind him came here. Chapter 1318 Whereabouts Suspicious Yang Xuan looked so calm, a human or a living human came to this nether world, such a situation has never happened before, how could Bai Ting Ghost Envoy not be afraid? But what''s the use of being afraid, Bai Ting''s ghost envoy has to figure it out, he just thinks that he is powerful, so if the person behind him is capable, resist his attack. It should be able to resist for a while, and when everyone knows what''s going on, they will come to save themselves, so Bai Ting''s ghost envoy doesn''t want any danger in this nether world at this moment, and it doesn''t seem like there will be too many accidents. So he understood in his heart, but he just felt that if some situations arise, how can everything look so peaceful, some things seem to be more complicated than 527. So he also understands all of this, and even more so, how could he not be clear, but he just feels that since some problems have changed, it depends on how he decides. Then Bai Ting ghost envoy just hopes that this netherworld is safe and sound, and everyone can live freely in these homeless cabinets, these souls, and some monsters. The few remaining souls can live here, isn''t it great? But if one day this place is destroyed, then they will not be able to continue here. I''m afraid it''s impossible to find a place as good as the Nether World, so Bai Ting Ghost Envoy''s worry is not unreasonable. Yang Xuan slowly approached, only to find that there was an enchantment in the place in front of him, and the figure in white suddenly disappeared. This enchantment has no power at the moment, and it has been opened. Yang Xuan felt that it was really strange. Could it be that this enchantment was opened just for himself? Wishing to bring himself here, Yang Xuan also felt that it didn''t matter, and he would enter the barrier to see what was going on in a while. Yang Xuan just felt that the other party was right in front of him. The white-clothed figure was only very close to him, and he also used invisibility while hiding in the dark. Just now, Yang Xuan thought it was quite naive. Invisibility is not available in this netherworld (ccab) any effect. Yang Xuan really wasted this spell, but these abilities still exist in him, Yang Xuan won''t be afraid of so much, and Yang Xuan thinks it''s time to clarify. I don''t want to follow the other party inexplicably like this. After all, Yang Xuan always needs to know something when he comes to this nether world, so he looks for something he wants. This is normal, let''s see what the problem is, after all, every place is different, Yang Xuan said to the white-clothed figure in front. "The white-clothed figure in front of you, come out, don''t lead me into the urn again, how could I not notice it? So this barrier has been opened by you, do you want me to enter the barrier and trap me? ? So don''t be so childish, come out quickly, we two don''t play hide-and-seek." "I don''t want to follow you either, so don''t lead me to try to think about it. It''s really not necessary. What purpose do you want? Anyway, you can say it yourself. If you want to know my situation, I will I''ll tell you, and besides, I didn''t come here to hurt you." "You don''t have to worry so much, so I followed you just now.". Chapter 1319 Inexplicable "I just think that after entering this nether world, there is nothing. I think it is really strange, so I thought to follow after I saw a figure, and you look really cute in a set of white clothes. Rather eye-catching." The ghost envoy Bai Ting really didn''t expect the young man behind him to speak. At this moment, the ghost envoy Bai Ting thought it was wonderful, even though he was hiding behind, the opening of the barrier would bring Yang Xuan in. He wanted to trap him in the barrier, but since the other party pointed it out directly, it really made Bai Ting Ghost Envoy feel a little unbelievable. According to his plan, this has completely disrupted. So Bai Ting''s ghost envoy also felt that this young man was too smart, he didn''t want to play around or hide anymore, so he directly wanted to reveal all this, but Bai Ting''s ghost envoy didn''t come out, he had to wait- . It is impossible to come out directly after hearing what the other party said, Bai Ting ghost envoy also understands in his heart, but just thinks how the other party will decide, can he reveal his identity? So why did he come to this nether-world. This is something my sister or I don''t want to know will be revealed here, so Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also feels that it is really strange. What exactly does Yang Xuan want? He just felt that since the other party came out after talking for a while, Bai Ting ghost felt that there was nothing to hide. It''s not that he can''t see the light, and it''s not that he is afraid of Yang Xuan, why is he hiding? So it''s good to be clear in your heart, there is really no need to worry so much about other issues. So he also understands this, and Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also feels that since the other party dares to talk to him straight to the point and let him show up, it seems that his ability is really as powerful as he imagined. He was even stronger than he thought, otherwise how could he have the guts? Even after death, ordinary people would feel scared when they came to this netherworld and saw someone like him appearing. After all, in such a terrifying world, human beings come here after death, are their souls bold? Also so timid. But the current situation is really bad. Anyway, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy wants to know the truth of the matter, so let''s see what the origin of Yang Xuan is. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Yang Xuan thought why the figure in white didn''t come out yet? What is this guy waiting for? Yang Xuan really didn''t want to launch an attack. After all, he didn''t know the identity of the other party, but Yang Xuan felt that every soul or incarnation of some monsters in this nether world was relatively evil. Chapter 608： ......... I just thought how could there be good people in this place, otherwise how could it be called Netherworld? The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more weird he felt, so he hoped that the figure in white would come out quickly, and Yang Xuan was making a decision after asking what was the reason. So I don''t want to play hide-and-seek with him anymore, Yang Xuan also felt that he was not in the mood, he said to the figure in white again. "Why is there no light in the nether world in front of me, so I feel very strange. I always want to know what''s going on here, and I want to find someone to ask, so I followed you all the way. When you come here, don''t hide anymore , come out quickly, even if your enchantment is opened, how could I not see it." 1. Chapter 1320 Painstakingly "And after I go in, even if the enchantment is put down, it is impossible to trap me here. You should think about this problem yourself, so don''t waste your time, and don''t waste such energy." "It''s enough for the two of us to come out and speak clearly. I didn''t come here to destroy everything about myself, let alone hurt you. You don''t have to worry about it." "May 47th" Bai Ting ghost envoy understood this time, it turned out that he had already discovered the barrier, and at the same time, it was impossible for him to enter the barrier, and even if he entered, he would not be able to trap him. And since the other party said it so clearly, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy doesn''t have to doubt it anymore, and the fact that he can speak so clearly proves that he is not afraid of anything at all. He felt that Yang Xuan was really powerful, didn''t this brat come to this nether world to cause trouble? He actually said that, it seems that he has seen through his own trajectory. I really can''t imagine that a human being is so smart and can enter this nether world alive. How can all this be explained? The more Bai Ting ghost envoy thought about it, the more confused he was hiding in his territory at the moment. And crossing this enchantment is a big standing card, but Yang Xuan has not entered in front of the enchantment, and he is only one step away. Bai Ting ghost envoy is also thinking about whether to show up, so at this moment he also in hesitation. What is the identity of this guy in front of him? He is free to come and go in this netherworld, and why is there no soul in this area, nor any ghosts appearing, what is the situation? Or did I go to the wrong place? Yang Xuan felt that this was the nether world, so how could he go to the wrong place? The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more he felt a little unbelievable. For him, all this was quite special. How could Yang Xuan have no thoughts in his heart? I just feel that if this kind of appearance in front of me, Yang Xuan must figure it out. Besides, what is Bai Ting''s ghost envoy, what is his identity, and why did he bring himself here? Is there any purpose? Yang Xuan felt that he might have a lot of thoughts, after all, it was really weird for Yang Xuan to come to this netherworld like this. And there are some demons and monsters here, and some souls are broken, and some ghosts live here, but Yang Xuan, he is just a human being, and he came here with breath... That''s why the ghost envoy Bai Ting was so surprised. Yang Xuan also understood in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this, but the other party still didn''t come out. Does Yang Xuan think he is afraid of himself? But Yang Xuan always wanted to make it clear, he didn''t want to hide and hide, Yang Xuan didn''t think it was interesting, since he had already found the other party, and the other party had already found himself. Why are the two of them playing hide and seek here? Yang Xuan just let the other party come out. Otherwise, Yang Xuan would have entered the barrier, but he didn''t think it was necessary, no matter what it was, Yang Xuan couldn''t be hurt. Yang Xuan didn''t know why he said that, the other party hadn''t come out yet, could it be that he was afraid of himself, Yang Xuan also thought in his heart that he didn''t care about the other party''s identity. He must have some status in this netherworld, otherwise, how could he have set up an enchantment in this place? Is this his territory? Or his place. Chapter 1321 Unexpected Why is it so remote here? There is no gas in this place, and Yang Xuan thinks it''s weird, so he doesn''t know what''s going on. I just feel that all of these seem special, and Yang Xuan has no answer in his heart, but it is not difficult for him to know the answer, he will naturally understand everything. But Yang Xuan was also pondering what was going on in his heart at this moment, he couldn''t change all of this, but Yang Xuan didn''t want too many things to happen, he said to the ghost envoy Bai Ting. "So you don''t have to be so defensive. It''s really not necessary. It''s up to you how to solve it. 22 I just think it''s no big deal if these situations really happen. As long as you can handle these things well, you will Don''t worry about it, what do you think?" "I think it''s good if we can show up. There''s no need for the two of us to hide here as if we treat each other as fools. I already knew that you found me." "But you also know that I have been following you just to find a direction. After all, this is the first time I have come to this nether world. Why did I come here? Actually, I don''t know, but this is what you want to know, right? Now that we''ve cut to the chase and made the point clear, there''s no need for you to hide anymore, come out quickly." Yang Xuan spoke directly, he just hoped that the other party would come out, and Yang Xuan also told him that it was the first time he came to this netherworld, and he didn''t know what was going on. So Yang Xuan didn''t want to look at the other party''s hiding, as if there was some conspiracy or fear of his expression, Yang Xuan felt that he didn''t look at the other party. Just looking at this figure is still very tall and powerful, so he must be a boy, Yang Xuan thinks there can be female ghosts here? Anyway, Yang Xuan didn''t think so much anymore. After Bai Ting ghost envoy heard what Yang Xuan said, he also pondered in his heart, it seems that this kid who entered this nether world is not a coward, he followed him when he found himself. Now that he has come here, he has discovered the enchantment, and he dares to talk to himself, so it seems that he is really a big deal. Bai Ting''s ghost envoy was also thinking about whether to come out, after all, he felt that hiding was meaningless, Bai Ting''s ghost envoy had already appeared at this moment, and said to Yang Xuan. "What are you brats yelling about? You are still so arrogant when you come to this netherworld, and you clearly know that this place is a nether world, aren''t you a little afraid? You have been following me all the way here, and you still think I framed you, so you have to follow me , does it have anything to do with me?" "So this place does have an enchantment. If you want to break in, you can break in. Nothing can stop you for your breath. It''s really a bit arrogant, young It¡¯s so rampant, isn¡¯t it scary to come to this nether world? It doesn¡¯t look scary at all.¡± "Stop yelling there, I''m called Bai Ting Ghost Messenger, I don''t have any identity here, I just wander around here, anyway, everyone gives me face, I have lived here for hundreds of years, It¡¯s not bad, although this place is rather dark, but it can let me live well, that¡¯s all.¡±. Chapter 1322 Shivering After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also understood that looking at the other party is called Bai Ting Ghost Envoy, this name does not seem to be an ordinary soul, Yang Xuan felt that when he turned around, he was not afraid, he was just the appearance of this human being . And it''s not as scary as imagined, Yang Xuan also finds it unbelievable, after coming to this nether world, Yang Xuan also felt that every face in this place is very frightened, and it looks chilling. But Bai Ting Ghost Envoy looks really normal, so did he use spells to transform his ugly appearance into such a handsome appearance? Yang Xuan felt that it was hard to imagine that such a handsome face appeared in this nether world, and Yang Xuan knew what Bai Ting ghost envoy said at this moment. It''s also a test for him to know his purpose. How can Yang Xuan have any purpose, but Yang Xuan can''t determine what is in this nether world at this moment. He has to search slowly, after all, the reincarnation has already begun, and Yang Xuan has to achieve his goal, otherwise, wouldn''t he be in vain? This nether world seems rather special, where is this place? He looked at Yang Xuan and just hoped that he could understand, besides, why is this Netherworld the place where he came from, but Bai Ting Ghost Envoy was just thinking about it in his heart. Now that the other party has come to this nether world, and he is still a living human being, not dead at all, then it is not a soul, nor a soul, nor is it a demon, nor is it a strange species. He is really an ordinary human being, but his power is boundless, and Bai Ting Ghost Envoy feels that it is really unimaginable, and the things encountered today are quite complicated. But after saying this, the other party didn''t show any expression, but kept staring at him, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also felt a little uncomfortable, this was the first time being stared at by others. After all, in this netherworld, Bai Tingguishi usually does not see people with his true face. He usually wears a veil and is dressed in white clothes, so he feels quite at ease everywhere. After all, no one cares about him in this nether world, he can walk around freely, but the appearance of Yang Xuan surprised him, and what''s the name of the other party. Ghost Envoy Bai Ting didn''t ask, but felt that he seemed powerful, so Bai Ting Ghost Envoy must be clear about his purpose of coming to this netherworld, otherwise he would feel uneasy. After all, this nether world has always been relatively quiet. Although everyone knows that they are fighting inside, it has nothing to do with the outside world. As long as they can live in this nether world safely, Bai Ting ghost envoy does not want Yang Xuan to ruin everything here, he said to Yang Xuan. (Li Lihao) "Why, don''t you believe it? Anyway, this place is where I live. No one competes with me, and no one comes here to disturb my sleep, so there is a person in this remote place It''s still relatively comfortable, but why you came here, I think it''s quite strange''." "Everyone who comes here is dead or spirits, and some ghosts and ghosts will come here and take them in, but you are only a living person. Chapter 1323 Fearless "Since you have come to this nether world, it seems really unusual. Could it be that you came here to cause damage? If this is the case, I advise you to leave here." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he was not afraid at all. He just felt that Bai Ting ghost envoy had seen that he was a living human being by saying so today. How could Yang Xuan be a dead soul? When Yang Xuan came to this nether world, he was reincarnated. So as long as he has this foundation, anyone can reach another realm through reincarnation. Yang Xuan didn''t think it was a big deal at all. But Bai Tinggui asked him how could he know this matter, Yang Xuan would not tell him so much, but even though the other party said so, Yang Xuan knew it in his heart. It seems that Bai Ting Ghost Envoy wants to leave here himself, how could Yang Xuan leave here, after all, the True Reincarnation Tower has been closed, and Yang Xuan can''t find any passage. It is impossible for him to leave here, unless he has achieved some things here, and also found some very important things and gained some abilities. Moreover, Yang Xuan can only leave here once the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened, otherwise he will not know how long he will stay here, and it is useless for Yang Xuan to be anxious at the moment. The main reason is that he came to another world, that is, started a new kind of journey (ccab), Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter anymore, anyway, he was used to it, how could he care so much. He just felt that no matter where the True Reincarnation Tower took him, since Yang Xuan had entered another world, he would definitely look for what he wanted here. In this way, once the first page is reached, the True Soul Reincarnation Tower will naturally appear, and Yang Xuan can leave here through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and the reincarnation is over. But Yang Xuan didn''t know what the situation was, it was all just like a dream, why did I come here to Yang Xuan, how could I explain so much? Besides, he didn''t have an answer in his heart, so how could he explain it to Bai Ting''s ghost envoy? There is really no need for this, and it is impossible for Yang Xuan to do this. Bai Ting ghost envoy looked at Yang Xuan, but felt that the other party still didn''t speak, and looked so calm, so Bai Ting ghost envoy also felt a little unimaginable. A young boy came to this netherworld, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and he was so calm, he didn''t feel scared at all, and he didn''t feel frightened at all. So Bai Ting ghost envoy also understands in his heart, but he feels that when some situations arise, it always makes him feel a little unbelievable, and these problems will also make him feel a little surprised. This is the appearance of the other party. Unintentionally, he dropped a bomb on this nether world. If he really had a purpose, he is still so powerful. I am afraid that this nether world will disappear. What Bai Ting ghost envoy said was to scare him. I hope he can leave here, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy said to Yang Xuan. "We have a lot of masters in the Nether World. If you are not careful, you may die here, but don''t feel so arrogant because you think you are powerful." "The people of our nether world combined, can''t we still be able to deal with you? I say this, just hoping you can show your attitude. Don''t ask me what you are doing here." Chapter 1324 "I live in this nether world, and this is my home, but what is your purpose for breaking into this nether world without authorization?" Bai Ting ghost envoy kept looking at Yang Xuan, thinking why the other party didn''t respond, and stood there laughing. It was the first time Bai Ting Ghost Envoy saw that human beings were so powerful and courageous, so he knew that his power was boundless, and his level had reached its peak state. Otherwise, what does it mean for a human being to come to this netherworld? This shows that his ability has already exceeded the scope of this nether world, as Bai Ting ghost envoy said just now. I just hope that Yang Xuan can feel a little bit of fear, so that when he comes to this nether world, there will be no one living there. After all, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy knows nothing about Yang Xuan. What is his identity and where did he come from, then Bai Ting ghosts don''t know what he is doing in this netherworld, after all, all the people who come to their place are dead souls. There are also some evil monsters and so on. They don''t come to this nether world like a living human being at all. This is the first time. How could Bai Ting''s ghost envoy not be excited? At the same time, he also felt afraid and a fearful atmosphere spontaneously emerged, so Bai Ting''s ghost envoy didn''t know what to do. I just want to ask Yang Xuan what the situation is before making a decision. He really doesn''t want this Nether World to be destroyed, so what he said just now was relatively straightforward. I hope Yang Xuan-don''t do this. After Yang Xuan heard what Bai Ting ghost envoy said, he also felt that no matter what kind of envoy the guy in front of him was, Yang Xuan thought it was really interesting, and he said such words to scare himself. How could Yang Xuan feel afraid? Moreover, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that there was nothing that could scare him, and the other party seemed to have miscalculated. If he used other words to make himself feel a little guilty, Yang Xuan felt that it could still be done, but Yang Xuan felt that there was nothing to feel guilty about. He came to this nether world because he was reincarnated and came here. Yang Xuan didn''t want to appear in this dark ghost place, but he has already come here. Yang Xuan had no other choice. When the True Reincarnation Tower was opened, Yang Xuan could leave here. Otherwise, he didn''t know how long he would live in this nether world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ So how could it be that Yang Xuan didn''t know the ending, but just entering another world, it was useless for Yang Xuan to be anxious, he had to find some things here to improve his abilities, he said to Bai Ting Ghost Envoy. ..........0 "Then your name is Bai Ting Ghost Envoy, does this name sound like it has a certain place, otherwise, how could it be called this name? But my name is Yang Xuan, we know each other, the thing you just said can''t happen Yes, I am not here to sabotage." "So you don''t have to worry so much, let alone say such things, scare me, let alone let me leave here, do you know how to get out of this netherworld? Can you open the passage here? I don''t think it is possible, All the souls and creatures you live in this nether world will not be able to get out once they enter this nether world." "And you can only do whatever you want in this nether world." 1. Chapter 1325 Overwhelmed "However, if you want to leave the nether world, it is impossible at all, unless your leader may have this ability, but other people do not have this ability, especially after I come to this nether world, no one can let me leave here." "Stop talking nonsense, just use your abilities to let me leave here. I have already come to the "five or six zero" world of the nether world. It is not something you can leave as you want, and there is no It''s that simple, so you don''t have to worry about my business, and besides, this nether world doesn''t seem to belong to you." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy suddenly felt shocked. It seemed that he knew everything, but it seemed that he knew the rules of this netherworld. But Ghost Envoy Bai Ting thought it was impossible, he was just a human being, how could he possibly know what kind of life he lived in the netherworld? What kind of way? Bai Ting''s ghost envoy felt that Yang Xuan might be guessing that the nether world on my back was an evil place where some dark and unlucky souls lived here. But this is also a channel for reincarnation, of course Bai Ting ghost envoy is aware of all this, but he thinks that the other party''s name is also known, Bai Ting ghost envoy has never heard of it. After all, how could they know what was going on in the outside world in this nether world, so at this moment he heard Yang Xuan say this, could it be that he would never leave this nether world after he came to this nether world? Otherwise, how could he answer like that? Bai Tinggui felt that it was really strange. If he really will never leave this nether world, what is his purpose for coming here? what to do? I really can''t imagine it, the more I think about it, the more incredible it becomes. How could Bai Ting ghost envoy have no idea? What is the identity of this Yang Xuan? Why does he look so weird? And what is his purpose in coming to this nether world. Chapter 609： And speaking seems to be fearless at all, how sacred and scary is this aspect. But since he didn''t change anything and didn''t feel scared, all this made him feel really unimaginable... Yang Xuan looked at the Bai Ting ghost envoy, but felt that no matter how he came to this nether world, Yang Xuan''s mission must be completed, otherwise he still felt that he had achieved nothing, and felt aggrieved in his heart. But I feel that sometimes when this happens, it always makes me feel a little unbelievable. If it is really possible to change so much, how can he have too many things happen again. So he understands and understands all this in his heart, but he just feels that there are some problems. If he really has such concerns, then it depends on how he decides. So he knew it in his heart, but knowing all this, he felt that if some things really changed too much, he didn''t want to take too many risks. So when Yang Xuan came to this aspect, 0.1 didn''t hope that he could get much ability, but at least he must be clear about all this in Yang Xuan''s heart. I just feel that some situations look simple, but once something happens, it may not be so simple. So Yang Xuan was able to confirm this point in his heart, but felt that there were some things in front of him that he had to overcome. Chapter 1326 Not to be underestimated He didn''t need to worry so much at all, so Yang Xuan could understand it in his heart. Yang Xuan won''t let himself have too many changes, after all Yang Xuan has come to the nether world, and he always has to deal with some things. So what exactly is there here, he can''t understand it even now, let alone understand it, so he has to make a breakthrough, and it is impossible to determine all of this. It''s just that the more this is the case, the more he wants to know the things here, and whether these treasures here really want this game, so Yang Xuan also feels that it''s all unknown in his heart, and he understands everything. I just feel that if some things happen, as long as they can be dealt with normally, it is really unnecessary to think too much. He just thought that no matter what happened to Bai Ting''s ghost, Yang Xuan felt that he had a certain status here, so Yang Xuan didn''t want to get entangled so much, he said to Bai Ting''s ghost. "It''s impossible for you to want me to leave, even your Pluto can''t do this, he can leave here by himself, but it''s impossible for me to leave here, so it''s useless to talk to you too much , you just need to rest assured, it is impossible for me to cause damage in this nether world." "It''s impossible for me to let this place disappear. I didn''t come here to destroy you. You live normally in this nether world with an identity like this. This is your homeland. I understand it in the end, but you also Don''t be too evil, some souls will wait to be reincarnated after they come here." "But these evil guys of yours will absorb all their vitality, and they will slowly die here." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy was once again shocked by him. He could only know so much about the Nether World, and he knew everything about the situation here. My God, Bai Ting''s ghost envoy doesn''t know what Yang Xuan''s identity is. Since he knows so much at such a young age, Bai Ting''s ghost envoy also feels that it is really unbelievable. To him, he couldn''t even imagine that this Yang Xuan was just a brat, he didn''t look very old, but he knew quite a lot. Faced with such a thing, how could Bai Ting''s ghost envoy be uncertain? But he couldn''t be sure what the identity of this Yang Xuan was. It seems that we should take a good control and understand it, otherwise all this will always look weird, so it will look special. The Ghost Envoy Bai Ting also understood in his heart, but felt that if some situations arise today, as long as they can be dealt with normally, it is fine, but some situations do not seem so simple, not so simple. The ghost envoy of Bai Ting just didn''t know who this Yang Xuan was, why did he come here? It seems that all this is really special. The power of this nether world is so strong that it is impossible for him to come here. He is only a person, but since he said so, it proves that he is powerful. It is more powerful, so Yang Xuan knew all this in his heart, but he just felt that if some situations happened today, he always felt a little unbelievable. He still understands all this and he also understands it, but the more this kind of problem feels a little unexplainable, how could he not worry in his heart? . Chapter 1327 Resolving the Crisis He just felt that there were some questions in front of him, and he always wanted to know the final answer. Bai Ting Ghost Envoy has been in this netherworld for so long, and he has never encountered such a strong and arrogant Yang Xuan. It seems that he should not be underestimated, otherwise how could he have such power? The ghost envoy Bai Ting didn''t know what to do, but felt that all this seemed really unbelievable. Then there was nothing he could do here, after all he didn''t have the ability to fight Yang Xuan, Bai Ting ghost envoy didn''t think it was necessary. Yang Xuan didn''t know what the situation was, anyway, he knew in his heart that he didn''t need to care about anything when he came to this nether world, and he didn''t have to be afraid of anything, right? Just look for this thing in this place. As for what it is, Yang Xuan is not clear now, but he will slowly look for it and slowly change it. How could Yang Xuan not be angry? After all, when you think about such a situation, you feel a little unbelievable in your heart. Besides, sometimes these dead people will be hurt when they come to this nether world? Although they are here freely and no one cares about them, but why is it that Pluto doesn''t care about them here? Yang Xuan also feels a little angry in his heart, but Yang Xuan doesn''t know much about the situation when he just came here. But he has also heard that this place is like this, and it is such an illusory state, the fittest survive, otherwise it will be wiped out by others. But Yang Xuan didn''t know the specific situation, but I heard that he always wanted to express this voice, he said to Bai Ting ghost. "After they died, there was only a little bit of soul left, and if they were sucked out of their vitality, how would they survive in the future? Therefore, it is impossible for this matter to be prevented from happening again. Otherwise, this nether world will really be destroyed. Destroyed, don''t you even count in your own minds?". "However, I tell you that you may not be able to be the master of this matter. It is impossible for you to have this right. I understand in my heart. I just want to understand that I will not harm any living beings when I come here. The creatures living here are safe and sound." "Before I leave here, I won''t hurt anyone, but if the other party is really so evil and absorbs some vitality everywhere every day to destroy the balance here, I will definitely not let him go." How could Yang Xuan have no idea in his heart, after all, whenever he thinks about it, he will feel very angry, he knows in his heart and understands all this but just feels that some situations arise. He always had to overcome it, so how could Yang Xuan not have any worries in his heart, if he felt that some situations would arise, he always hoped that everything would go smoothly. But if some things happen, how can you do it according to your own thinking, just like (Li Qianzhao) who came to this Nether World unknowingly is the opening of the True Reincarnation Tower, which brought Yang Xuan to the Nether World, and then After another reincarnation. How could Yang Xuan have a chance to choose? After all, the Tower of Reincarnation has started, so there is no chance to choose. Yang Xuan can only enter another world by following the passage of the True Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan has come to this nether world, and all this cannot be changed. Chapter 1328 The situation is urgent Unless all this is over, Yang Xuan can leave the Nether World, otherwise he doesn''t know when he will be able to leave here. Then how could Yang Xuan not have any worries, he knew it well in his heart, but if something happened, he hoped that everything could go on normally. Faced with such a situation, Yang Xuan always had a lot of thoughts in his mind, but sometimes situations would arise, so what could he do if he had any thoughts? It''s not that everything can''t be changed, Yang Xuan feels really helpless in his heart, but if some situations arise, no matter how helpless he is, he will have to deal with them. Moreover, it was not his idea that Yang Xuan came to this nether world. He originally thought that he could enter another 587 worlds through reincarnation, and each world is different. But coming to this place this time is the most terrifying and special, and Yang Xuan will not have so many. After all, Yang Xuan has to venture into any world. Hyun won''t change that much either. He will accept all of this and make a decision after seeing the situation of this place, and Yang Xuan will not be in danger, so why should he think so much. No matter what the world is, as long as he can get more abilities through reincarnation, Yang Xuan doesn''t care so much about other things at all. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy really didn''t know how to face it. After all, the young man in front of him knew everything and everything. So for him at this moment, he felt that It seems that Yang Xuan knows everything about this netherworld. Could it be that he has been here before? The ghost envoy Bai Ting thought it was impossible. The ghost envoy Bai Ting had already lived in this direction hundreds of years ago, and he had never seen Yang Xuan appear this time. The ghost envoy Bai Ting had a lot of ideas now. I just feel that Yang Xuan has already come here no matter what, so what is his purpose? Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also felt that he knew too much. Since he knew everything about these samsara worlds, (ccab) also knew the rules of life in their nether world, so Pluto really didn''t care about these things, so Bai Ting ghost envoy also felt helpless. He said to Yang Xuan. "It seems that I know everything, I understand everything, it really surprised me, but the things in front of me, this nether world, can''t be solved, so don''t talk so much, there are some things we have here People can''t control it, so what is your purpose for coming here?" "So right now, you two who have no grievances and no enmity came here, is it also to reincarnate in this place? But you are a human being who is still alive, not a dead person at all. It is really a bit strange for you to come here. Surprises me, but did you go the wrong way, or who sent you here." "With your ability, you should be able to enter here, didn''t you say? Even you can''t leave here, it seems that you want to live here forever? But the situation like yours seems really weird, and It¡¯s quite special, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in my heart.¡± Yang Xuan looked at Bai Ting Ghost Envoy in the dark, and felt that what he said was also reasonable. Chapter 1329 Hurt Each Other But suddenly I felt that this place was really evil, otherwise, why would people not want to come here when they heard about the Nether World? After all, those who come here are some dead souls, so some evil monsters or some demons and ghosts, but it also depends on whether Hades is willing to take it in. But sometimes this place is not so strict, and it is not well managed, so they are free here, but Yang Xuan also feels in his heart that it really feels~ incredible. Bai Ting ghost made him say this, is this place really such a way of life? They each hurt each other. So if some people want to gain some abilities, they will absorb the vitality of some weak people in this nether world, and in this way, they will improve their spells. Yang Xuan also feels that it is really cruel. But he has just come to this nether world, after all, he doesn''t know much about himself, Yang Xuan doesn''t think about these things anymore, after all, there is really no need for this, after waiting for a while, he will naturally know the rules here. After the ghost envoy Bai Ting finished speaking, he saw Yang Xuan and didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that Yang Xuan looked really special, so this young man had the guts to come to this nether world. Then how could Bai Ting ghost feel so simple? So no matter whether he came here by himself or by some means, he is definitely not a simple person. The ghost envoy Bai Ting also felt that it was really inexplicable. The people from their nether world were all evil guys, but Yang Xuan''s words proved that he was full of justice. But Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also felt that no matter what he did, everything in this Nether World could not be changed at all, because this is how they live in this Nether World, how could it be possible to change so much? Of course Bai Ting Ghost Envoy understood all of this, and his mood was relatively stable, but he felt that there was no need to worry about it all the time. So he knew all this in his heart, Bai Ting ghost envoy didn''t want to live in this nether world for so long, how could he not know everything here? He also understood what Yang Xuan said just now, but he felt that this situation could not be changed so easily. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ After all, without this ability, how could it be possible to change the original appearance of this nether world, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy said to Yang Xuan. "But I feel that it''s not that simple anymore. It depends on how you decide. I think that if some situations happened before, I would be in a more impetuous mood. So if you tell me about this situation, how could I know that? A lot, besides, the people here are like this, don¡¯t you human beings like this.¡± ................................... "Doesn''t bullying the weak by the strong often have such a state, not to mention these souls and these souls, they are all free, so they die here without anyone caring, they have a place to stay here , They are some damned guys, I should understand this in my heart." "So if they have the ability to come to this nether world for their own convenience, whoever survives and who doesn''t have the ability will have his vitality absorbed by others. This is normal. In this nether world, it is so cruel and evil. "one. Chapter 1330 Overbearing "Since you know where it is, why do you talk about such principles? It''s really unnecessary." After Bai Ting ghost envoy finished speaking, he just felt that the souls who came here were some ghosts, and some ghosts and ghosts. They were just looking for a place to shelter, so how could there be so many rules? This place was originally a place where "587" was relatively chaotic. Otherwise, why would people think this place is so scary? This place is a hell, a place that makes people stay. So it is impossible for everyone to care so much. It is not a big deal at all to be eliminated by whom. Not necessary. Bai Ting Ghost Envoy explained to him right now, let him know what the situation is, so if everyone absorbs each other''s vitality, the weak will be eliminated, and if the strong die here, they will continue to survive, so this is the law. Yang Xuan just felt that if some circumstances happened, he had already come to this nether world. After passing the True Reincarnation Tower and coming to the nether world, Yang Xuan felt the same way. Then the rules here are like this, there is really no need for Yang Xuan to talk about these principles, it really doesn''t make any sense, Yang Xuan knows every creature living in this nether world in his heart. They are all such a cycle, so this place is such an evil place, how can it be possible to change everything here? Besides, it''s like this in the human world, and some people bully the weak by the strong. Isn''t this normal? So in this nether world, it is impossible to put an end to all this. Yang Xuan felt that maybe he was thinking too much. At this moment, he was also pondering in his heart. If this is the case, it seems that the people living in this nether world are relatively evil, and they are no longer human. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he was thinking too much when he looked at him, otherwise how could this situation happen, and even though Yang Xuan knew something about this netherworld. But he hadn''t seen it in detail yet, and he also felt in his heart that he was going up and down. After all, Yang Xuan who came to this netherworld had to break through here, otherwise, wouldn''t there be nothing to gain, Yang Xuan said to him. ... "When you say that, it seems that I think too much. Maybe I am too kind. After all, the people living here are some evil guys, so it is normal for them to hurt each other. If the adaptability is strong, you can treat each other Get rid of it, this is a law of the nether world." "And the principles I talked about were too profound, and it was indeed a waste of cells, so now I understand in my heart, it seems that I don''t understand the development of this world, I don''t understand the situation of this nether world, after all, for me It is said that this place is unfamiliar, how could I know so much.¡± "However, if the incident before 0.1 occurs, I understand it in my heart, and I know all about it. How could I not think about it? I feel happy in my heart, so of course I understand all of this.¡± After hearing Yang Xuan''s words, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy felt surprised. Chapter 1331 Doesn''t he know why he came here? Is that his bullshit? He felt that the expression on Yang Xuan''s face looked more natural, not like he was lying, but Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also felt a little unimaginable. He has come to this nether world, how is it possible that he himself does not know why he came to this nether world, Bai Ting ghost envoy always feels that he does not believe it. After all, everyone will always know these things when they come to a place, so how can they not find anything for no reason, and Bai Ting ghost envoy looks at Yang Xuan. Although he doesn''t seem to be lying, but what he said is unbelievable, Bai Ting ghost understands all this in his heart, how could 22 not understand. Besides, what a loathsome place this nether world is, so terrifying and frightening, ordinary people come here casually, even if they are some dead souls. Chapter 610： They would all feel scared when they entered the netherworld, but Yang Xuan in front of him, since he was not afraid of anything, he looked bold. Yang Xuan looked at his expression, but felt that he didn''t believe it, so Yang Xuan could do nothing, after all, Yang Xuan had already said what should be said, and Yang Xuan really didn''t know why coming to this netherworld was considered reincarnation. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to say this, but he really does not know why the True Reincarnation Tower was suddenly opened, sending him into your Netherworld. So Yang Xuan also felt baffled in his heart, but since some things happened, of course he understood all of them, there might be something he didn''t understand, but he just felt that there were some situations. If it really happened, he still hoped that everything would go on normally, and he really didn''t want too many risks, so he knew it in his heart. But some things have really changed. Of course, he doesn''t want some problems to arise, but he doesn''t want some situations to happen. It really makes him feel a little helpless. But he doesn''t want to take too many risks anymore, he just hopes that everything can go smoothly without too many regrets, so Bai Ting ghost envoy understands all this in his heart, he just thinks that what Yang Xuan said just now should be correct That''s right, Bai Ting ghostly envoy looked at Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan felt helpless, he didn''t like to lie, he said to Bai Ting ghost. "I feel that if some situations arise, as long as these problems can be dealt with normally, there won''t be too many worries in my heart. Then as long as the matter can be solved, there won''t be too many problems. So when you come to this nether world, you just asked I wonder why I came here." "Actually, I don''t know in my heart. I can''t tell you the answer, because all this is rather weird to me. I didn''t expect that I would come to this nether world. When I opened my eyes When I looked at that moment, I realized that this place was extremely dark, without a ray of sunlight." "How can there be sunshine in this place? So you live here, these souls still have souls, and there are some demons and ghosts. It is impossible for them to see the sun. Once they see the sun, they will probably be wiped out, so this I understand the truth." Bai Ting ghost envoy was shocked again. Chapter 1332 Inexplicable How did Yang Xuan understand everything? And his name is Yang Xuan. Did you tell me just now that Bai Ting Ghost Envoy suddenly felt a little confused, and I don''t know why. It may be that the other party seems to know so much at a young age, so he also feels a little baffled in his heart, otherwise he would not be able to do this. He just felt that if some situations happened before, he knew in his heart and was able to confirm all of them. He just felt that if some situations really happened, it would also make him feel a little baffled and a little shocked in his heart. Moreover, Yang Xuan knows everything about this nether world. It is true that this place cannot see sunlight. How can there be any sunlight in a world thousands of meters below the surface of the earth? Besides, if the sun shines here, the whole world will probably be destroyed, so the ghost envoy Bai Ting also felt that Yang Xuan said this not only because he knew about it. At the same time, he also knew about these souls, how could they see Old Sunshine? So they can only hide in this dark world. Bai Tinggui made them survive. If they saw a little sunshine, they might really be wiped out like Yang Xuan said, so he looked at Yang Xuan and felt that it was really special, something Yang Xuan knew Quite a lot. It seems that he already understands a lot of things, so don''t worry, Bai Ting also understands this in his heart, so he doesn''t seem to worry so much anymore. Then let''s see what Yang Xuan has to say later, anyway, since he said so, he can just believe Bai Ting Ghost Envoy. After Yang Xuan saw all this, Bai Ting''s ghost did not know whether he had any doubts about what he was saying, but Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter anymore, no matter whether Bai Ting''s ghost had doubts or not, he always had to say what he should say, and he didn''t have any at the moment. Talk, let alone make up. How could Yang Xuan do this? He didn''t think it was necessary, since he came to this nether world, Yang Xuan came here through the True Reincarnation Tower, he just didn''t want to tell others. But every time Yang Xuan is reincarnated, he always has some new discoveries and gains some new abilities. Yang Xuan thinks this is good, but it is impossible for Yang Xuan to be trapped in every world. He didn''t worry or care so much at all, so Yang Xuan knew it in his heart, but he just felt that in such a world it was up to him to do it, he said to Bai Ting ghost envoy. "¡§But if the things in front of me appear, it also makes me feel a little inexplicable. How could I know this matter, so you don''t have to ask me where I came from. In fact, I have nothing to do. Some people are named Yang Xuan. I I believe you already know, but there is nothing to hide''." "I am who I am, but the situation here looks weird, and there is no danger to me (Li Nuo''s), but I am not afraid of not proving that others will be afraid." "But those who came here didn''t breathe. They were all lost souls. I think it''s really weird. I don''t know why they appear here, but I don''t feel so entangled in my heart. Since I came to this Nether It is my destiny to end the world, how can I get rid of all this?" After Yang Xuan said this, he also felt that this nether world was rather strange. Chapter 1333 Deadly Extraordinary After all, how could such a gloomy **** be full of sunshine? It''s really ridiculous, Yang Xuan knew it in his heart, and he was thinking about it in his heart at the moment. No matter what happens in all the situations, there is really no ups and downs in his heart, and Yang Xuan thinks it''s no big deal, since this is the Nether World that looks so scary, Yang Xuan is going to make a breakthrough. Moreover, he has already come to this nether world, and the True Soul Reincarnation Tower has already been opened. At the same time, when Yang Xuan entered this nether world, the True Soul Reincarnation Tower had disappeared. If Yang Xuan wanted to go back, it would be impossible. After all, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that Yang Xuan could come and go freely only when he looked at the Reincarnation Tower. 590 Otherwise, he would live forever in one place. When he came to such a dark hell, Yang Xuan could only accept this, and he felt nothing. As long as he is able to deal with all this with a frank heart, Yang Xuan doesn''t have too many worries in his heart. learn. I just feel that there are certain situations in front of me, and Yang Xuan of course hopes to deal with the problem well, how could he hope that (ccab) too many dangers will appear, but if there is danger, Yang Xuan will naturally resist. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also felt that this young man seemed rather special, otherwise how could he come to this netherworld looking so calm. Not only do I not feel afraid, but I know everything, everything is clear, so it really makes me feel a little incredible to say these things with reason. At the same time, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also felt that if this was the case, then did he really come here for no purpose? Is it true that even he himself doesn''t know? But who sent him to this nether world? The Bai Ting Ghost Envoy felt that he couldn''t even imagine it. But Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also understands that this netherworld cannot be destroyed, after all, these homeless souls always have to find a place to live, he said to Yang Xuan. "Your name is Yang Xuan, but if you don''t even know why you came here, don''t you have amnesia? But what method did you use to get here, don''t you know? You are so It seems that this reason is a bit too far-fetched." "I''m not doubting what you said, I just think that all this seems impossible. If it is so, how can you not know anything? Because how can you not know anything, let me know I feel a little unimaginable, it is every soul from the nether world." "They all came here after they died or through other channels. They are all recorded, but what about you, don''t you want to report? Or can you come and go freely here? I don''t think so Possibly, so what''s your situation?" After Yang Xuan heard these words, he knew in his heart that Bai Ting ghost envoy didn''t believe what he said at all. Chapter 1334 Fearless But Yang Xuan doesn''t care about it anymore, he doesn''t care so much at all, after all, he came to this nether world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, how could he tell Bai Ting Ghost Envoy about this matter? Bai Ting ghost envoy may not even know what the True Reincarnation Tower is, so Yang Xuan doesn''t need to worry so much at all, so he has already said what he should say. As for whether he believes it or not, that''s his business, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to solve so much at all, so he understands in his heart that the current situation is like this. He just felt that some situations were really in front of him, how could he be changing so much, of course Yang Xuan understood this in his heart, but he just felt that some things had really changed. Yang Xuan really didn''t want too many turmoil to arise. When he came to this netherworld, Yang Xuan didn''t know what was in this place, why the situation this time seemed so weird. And the Tower of Reincarnation brought me to this netherworld, what is the purpose? Yang Xuan himself didn''t know, so why did he tell him so much? He already felt that it was unnecessary. Talking too much, the other party didn''t believe it, how could Yang Xuan waste his lips and tongue, just felt that there was no purpose in coming to this nether world. But if the other party doesn''t believe it, he can figure it out for himself, Yang Xuan has already said what he should say, so he also knows that all these Bai Ting ghost envoys really don''t seem to believe it. But Yang Xuan didn''t know how to explain it, coming to this nether world was all a phenomenon, so Yang Xuan reincarnated into another world, this is - too normal. He looked at Yang Xuan and didn''t know what was going on, he just felt that he looked quite stubborn, but what he said still made him believe it, but at the same time Bai Ting Ghost Envoy was also suspicious in his heart. After all, a person has come to this nether world without knowing what the situation is or how he got here. It seems that such words really have no credibility. But the ghost envoy Bai Ting didn''t know what to do. Since Yang Xuan said so, how could he change so much? He just thinks that Yang Xuan looks quite simple, and his ability is powerful. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Since he has come to this nether world, he must have come here for some purpose. Could it be that he won''t answer what is his identity? Bai Ting Ghost Envoy felt that it was really too weird, he said to Yang Xuan. "You don''t know who you are, and you didn''t say the purpose of coming to this nether world. Don''t you think about anything and have no purpose? But how can all these be handled normally? How could it happen normally, it makes me feel something is wrong." ..........0 "So at the moment you say that, I actually believe what you said, and there is no evidence to prove that what you said is true. It is so terrifying for a person to come to such a world." "How could you not know how you came here? Through what channel and under what circumstances did you come here? Don''t you really have an impression? Or you don''t want to talk about it at all, so the current thing seems to be completely unrecognizable. It''s not that simple, and it''s not that simple, it''s just that you don''t want to reveal it." 1. Chapter 1335 Creepy After the ghost envoy Bai Ting finished speaking, he kept watching Yang Xuan suddenly break into this netherworld. This young man looked majestic and fearless at such a young age. This nether world is a dark hellish castle. We don''t seem to have any fear, so it''s quite amazing to have such abilities at such a young age. "Five Nine Zero" However, he really didn''t believe it. He didn''t know what Yang Xuan''s identity was. He only knew a name, and he couldn''t explain why he came to this nether world. It seemed really weird. How could Bai Ting ghost envoy believe what he said, but seeing Yang Xuan still so calm now, Bai Ting ghost envoy didn''t know what to do. Yang Xuan looked at him and didn''t care so much at all. After all, Yang Xuan came to this nether world, and he also came to another world. How could Yang Xuan think about other issues? He just felt that if these things happened at this moment, he knew and understood in his heart, and there was no need to worry so much about all these things. So he also knew these reasons in his heart, so Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart at this moment, no matter what, as long as these things are handled well, then there is no need to worry about it, how could he think about other things. So he also knew in his heart that all the current situation felt a little bit. If it really happened, he would feel relatively calm in his heart, and there was no need to worry so much at all. So at this moment, he understands these principles even more. Sometimes when things happen, he certainly hopes that everything will go on normally. I don''t want to have any other risks, so it''s really good for him, so he understands it in his heart, but he feels that if some problems really change too much, let''s talk about it after he enters this nether world. Let it all go with the flow, after all, he also understands that if other situations really arise, it is okay to deal with the problem by himself at that time. Then how could Yang Xuan not understand the truth in his heart, he just felt that if some problems really changed, he also hoped that everything would go smoothly and there would be no more risks... He saw all this clearly, he said to Bai Ting''s ghost envoy. "No matter what I think, it doesn''t matter anyway, and whether you believe it or not, I don''t know how I came to this nether world, so there is no need to explain to you, just tell me, you What is the identity here, and is this place so desolate?" "So this is the first time I''ve come to this Nether World, and I don''t know how I got up, but believe it or not, I don''t care so much at all. I just think this place looks quite magical, so if there is really I wouldn¡¯t have so many of these dangers.¡± "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to come to this nether world at 0.1, and I''m still so calm, and dare to follow behind you, but don''t try to trap me, you don''t have the ability at all, you It''s impossible to resist my attack, so I don''t want to hurt you." Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also felt quite helpless when he heard Yang Xuan''s words. Yang Xuan''s words seemed too crazy. Chapter 1336 Arrogance But Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also understands that he has the capital to be crazy, he really has this ability, so he himself understands at this moment. In any case, if these things happened before, he also knew that he didn''t know much about this place before, but it seemed that he came to this nether world inexplicably, so why did all this happen. How could Bai Ting''s ghost envoy know in his heart? How could he know what Yang Xuan was thinking, so all this seemed to be relatively passive. But if some situation arises, we will think of other ways at that time, so Bai Ting Ghost Envoy also understands, but he just thinks that Yang Xuan seems to be rather arrogant even though he speaks. But this person is relatively stable, and he is only a human being. With such abilities, it proves that his origin cannot be underestimated. Bai Ting Ghost Envoy does not want to know too much. But as long as he doesn''t hurt himself, it''s fine. Bai Ting ghost envoy doesn''t want to live a good life in this nether world, and a human being wipes himself out. It was really sad, so he knew in his heart that there was no need to worry so much, and Bai Ting Ghost Envoy would not worry so much anymore. The ghost envoy Bai Ting looked at Yang Xuan a little at a loss, and he knew very well in his heart that resisting Yang Xuan with his strength was like hitting a stone with an egg. Bai Ting ghost made this one feel that Yang Xuan''s aura was stronger, and this force was endless, he could only tell himself not to resist. So since Yang Xuan came to this nether world and didn''t want to attack everything about him, why should he always be entangled in these things, it really isn''t necessary. So it is enough for Bai Ting Guishi to be clear in his heart, he really doesn''t have too many worries, he just feels that there are some situations that arise. Of course he understood, when he saw Yang Xuan, he just felt that the other person looked refreshed, young and promising, and he didn''t look like a villain. Yang Xuan looked at Bai Ting''s ghost envoy, his heart was relatively calm, he didn''t want to worry so much at all, he just felt that some situations had to be dealt with, so Yang Xuan knew it in his heart. But this time he was thinking in his heart that no matter what the situation in the nether world was, Yang Xuan had already come to this nether world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, how could Yang Xuan change so much, he said to Bai Ting ghost envoy. "After all, you have lived in this nether world for so many years, and I know it all. How could I want to hurt you? If there are really some changes in this place, and there are really some cruelties, then I will not It doesn''t matter, but I don''t want to break the rules here at the moment." "After all, this Nether World is so evil, it is such a horrible place, how can I be as humane as these rules like those in the world? Then this is the place that is more offensive, so at the moment I am also thinking about it here , no matter what, these things are already in front of us.¡± After Bai Ting Ghost Envoy heard Yang Xuan''s words, he didn''t know why, did he really want to take care of this matter? If he didn''t want to break this rule, then he wouldn''t do anything wrong here, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy would feel at ease, otherwise, with Yang Xuan''s ability, I''m afraid Pluto would have a hard time dealing with him. Chapter 1337 Endless Because the Bai Ting ghost envoy has never felt that a person''s power seems to be endless, and the self-power makes him feel very frightened, even Pluto does not have such an ability. So Yang Xuan is a different kind of him. Being able to come to this nether world and break into such a gloomy **** alone, and he is not afraid proves that he is really very powerful. Then the ghost envoy Bai Ting understood, there was no need for the ghost envoy Bai Ting to trap him here, because it was of no use to him at all. How could Bai Ting ghost envoy trap him in his own ghost place, and there are many places in this netherworld, Bai Ting ghost envoy also understands, maybe he wants to find some treasures here? Chapter 611： But the ghost envoy Bai Ting didn''t even know what treasures there were in this nether world, but he didn''t know so much, as long as Yang Xuan didn''t hurt him. He was relieved in his heart and didn''t have to worry so much, so he looked at Yang Xuan and just felt that no matter what his purpose in coming to this nether world, he didn''t come here to kill innocent people indiscriminately. It''s not enough to come here to make trouble, if he wants to find something, he can go find it. Anyway, the ghost envoy Bai Ting didn''t know what there was in this nether world. Anyway, he felt that since Yang Xuan came to this nether world, he couldn''t have no purpose, and he didn''t even know how he got here. Yang Xuan kept looking at Bai Ting Ghost Envoy, but felt that the place where Bai Ting Ghost Envoy lived in the dark was not bad, so Yang Xuan followed him into the house in front of him. It looks spacious and bright, so the lights inside are all created by magic, otherwise, this netherworld itself is pitch black, and there is no light anywhere. Only through spells can the house be illuminated bright red, Yang Xuan thinks it is really good, even though the house is simple. But Bai Ting Ghost Envoy should live in a remote place here, it seems that he doesn''t like to come here only after a few minutes, Yang Xuan won''t have so many, he just thinks that he can explain some things by himself. He didn''t want to have any doubts in himself at all, and he didn''t want the other party to keep guessing. Of course, he knew what Bai Ting ghost envoy thought about Yang Xuan. So he didn''t think so much at all at the moment, of course Yang Xuan didn''t need it, he said to Bai Ting''s ghost envoy. "I have come to this nether world, you can decide what you want, and why do you live in such a remote place, where are your souls and those demons and ghosts here? Don''t they live here? Is it? But this place is too big, and it seems that there are several roads leading to various places in front of us`. " "¡§This is really the first time I have seen this nether world. I really have to walk around here to know everything here. Otherwise, all of this (Li Nuo''s) seems really relatively strangeness." Yang Xuan said this because he hoped Bai Tinggui would reassure them, and since he came to this nether world, it was impossible for him to massacre innocent people. How could Yang Xuan be so cruel? He didn''t know what his purpose was, so Yang Xuan didn''t receive any information about the target. But he also understands, let''s explore slowly in this nether world, he doesn''t know anything about this place. Chapter 1338 Behavior As long as there are these treasures that Yang Xuan needs, he will naturally find them, so Yang Xuan also told himself that he has arrived in another reincarnation world. Yang Xuan will definitely keep all this in mind, he will not let these things change so much suddenly, so of course Yang Xuan is aware of these things, but he just thinks that some problems have happened. He also doesn''t want to have too many worries, and hopes that all this can go smoothly. Sometimes after being reincarnated, Yang Xuan passed through the chopsticks and came to another world, which feels amazing. Because there are some worlds that Yang Xuan 590 has neither seen nor heard of, but Yang Xuan has heard of this nether world before him, but he has never been to it, everything is quite miraculous, this time is also an opportunity. Yang Xuan wants to take a good look at what kind of terrifying picture this nether world is, so this is just the beginning. How to do it specifically, Yang Xuan has no plans at the moment, because he doesn''t know if there are precious things in this nether world, but he also feels that since the True Reincarnation Tower has been opened. Bringing oneself to this nether world must have a purpose, and as long as the Tower of Reincarnation is opened and enters another world to start reincarnating, then everything will have a new decision. It''s not that Yang Xuan is not clear about this, so it proves that there must be something he wants in this Netherworld, and even though he doesn''t know what it is. Let him search slowly, there will always be clues, Yang Xuan doesn''t have too many worries in his heart, he just thinks that since all these things have already happened, he will not change them easily. So Yang Xuan''s heart is still relatively flat, so how could he worry so much? He just didn''t think it was necessary, so don''t worry about anything. As long as everything goes smoothly, Yang Xuan doesn''t need to worry so much about other issues, so his heart is still relatively calm. After Bai Ting ghost envoy heard what Yang Xuan said (ccab), why might he not have any thoughts in his heart? I just feel that Yang Xuan said so, it seems that this matter is not so simple. The Ghost Envoy Bai Ting also understood and understood all this in his heart, he just felt that if some situations happened, he really felt a little unbelievable. This Yang Xuan is just a human being, and he was able to break into this nether world. He still doesn''t know why he came here, and he doesn''t know how he got here. Said. "It seems that you really understand this truth, but you just need to know it in your heart. Naturally, there are rules in this nether world at this moment, and this place is so evil, and it is full of blood everywhere. You don¡¯t want to have so many scenes anymore.¡± "Because this place is a nether world, how could it be the same as the human world? Just think about it. There are two worlds at all, so the ghosts and ghosts here still have some souls and some elves. If they are really powerful, they can deal with them." Others, then there are not too many rules here." "So if you are honest, don''t make a fuss here, because this place is in this state. If it is really changed through such things, then it may not be what you think. It depends on how you decide. , I understand what you just said is very clear.". Chapter 1339 Horror After Yang Xuan heard this passage, he finally understood, it turned out to be like this, otherwise how could he know so much, but what is the problem at this moment, Yang Xuan is still not very clear. But he felt that this nether world always looked weird, because this place was gloomy, it was a hell, such a scene was normal, and Yang Xuan knew it well. Since this is the case, don''t be so entangled all the time, so Yang Xuan also understands all this in his heart, but he just feels that if some things happen, of course he understands these reasons, so how can it be~ not sure. He just felt that if some problems really changed, he certainly hoped that everything would have a good ending. Then Yang Xuan looked at everything in this netherworld, and he couldn''t grow so much at all. Because he had just entered this nether world, Yang Xuan couldn''t fully understand what kind of scene it was. So he just met Bai Ting Ghost Envoy, Yang Xuan will slowly explore the situation here, it is also a new change for him, Yang Xuan really does not want too many problems. So he also understands that he doesn''t want to have too many risks at all, but Yang Xuan will not be afraid of these dangers, and it is possible to raze this place to the ground with his ability, how could Yang Xuan think so much? ? The ghost envoy Bai Ting looked at Yang Xuan and felt that he was always so calm, that he seemed to have no ups and downs, and that his lack of panic or panic in dealing with things proved his strong ability. If he didn''t have this ability, he would have been scared when he came to this nether world, how could he be so calm like this moment? He understood in his heart, and even more so, he just felt that if some situation arises, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy has nothing to worry about. No matter what identity Yang Xuan is, he is not a villain. He can''t possibly hurt everyone, but Bai Ting Ghost Envoy still needs to explain something to him. After all, this place looks like this, and how much ability he has. The ghost envoy Bai Ting already knew it, but he just felt that he couldn''t get the vitality in him with his own ability, let alone him, even if it was King You, he couldn''t get the spiritual power in Yang Xuan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Then Bai Ting Ghost Envoy can see these reasons, so Yang Xuan is not in any danger in this nether world, but the danger is every creature they live in this nether world. If Yang Xuan really launched an attack, their Nether World would be wiped out, and the Bai Ting Ghost Envoy could see it, so facing such a situation, how could he not understand the danger behind it. ................... So he doesn''t want to get these things at the moment, Bai Ting ghost envoy just wants to live peacefully, so he knows it in his heart. He said to Yang Xuan. "You don''t want to break the rules here, that''s right, because the rules here have been like this for tens of thousands of years ago, and it is impossible to change that the people who come here are some **** souls, but after they die Some reincarnate from here, and if they don¡¯t have the ability, they may die here.¡± "All of this is possible, but it''s not always like this. During this period of time, the Nether World is really much more stable, because everyone feels that it''s okay to learn too much ability and get too much vitality from others. It worked." 1. Chapter 1340 Drooling "Because these creatures, no matter how powerful they become, it is impossible to leave this nether world." "Unless you are reincarnated or reincarnated, you can enter another world, otherwise you will stay in this nether world forever. Some of these creatures, they know that they can''t change so much, and they can''t have Now that they have the chance to reincarnate, they won''t go to "593" to destroy others, let alone hurt others." After Bai Ting Ghost Envoy finished speaking, he also hoped that Yang Xuan could understand that there is no such rule in this netherworld. So the weak can''t survive, they are some souls who have entered this nether world, how could they have the chance to choose? Bai Ting Ghost Envoy just hoped that Yang Xuan could understand all this and stop thinking about it, let alone think that this is a cruel rule. Because this nether world is originally an evil place, how can it be as normal as the human world and the heavenly world? Besides, the ghost envoy Bai Ting also felt a little unbelievable, Yang Xuan knew everything, but at this moment he was so confused that he had to imagine things. There is no need to trouble yourself, Bai Ting Ghost Envoy said to Yang Xuan again. "Because they got too much vitality, they can only stay here. They feel that there is no need for this. Their abilities have already reached a very strong level, so they don''t want to continue to sublimate, so this is the world of the netherworld. It¡¯s a rule, and everyone¡¯s ideas are different, it depends on what kind of master you meet.¡± "If everyone meets you, they will know that you are so powerful, and they all want to get the vitality in you, but they will be intimidated. Knowing that you are so powerful and capable, they dare not approach you, but they also think of the spiritual power in you. With these spirits." "We will be salivating, and we all want to share you and turn you into a powerful ability in our body, because the souls here, any creatures here, they are so greedy, there is no way, you Don¡¯t feel surprised either.¡± Seeing Yang Xuan''s eyes, Bai Ting''s ghost envoy just felt that he had said so much, why does he still look like this? Doesn''t he know how dangerous it is for him to come to this netherworld? Bai Ting ghost envoy also thought why Yang Xuan didn''t answer at this moment? Looking melancholy, Bai Ting''s ghost really feels incredible.... The ghost envoy Bai Ting really didn''t know how to explain to Yang Xuan, he had already made it clear what he should say, he said to Yang Xuan. "Because this nether world is such a cyclical law, it is completely different from the outside world. Otherwise, this place is not a nether world. How did you come here? Since you don''t know clearly in your heart, I don''t want to ask so many questions anymore, because there''s no need for all this, and I''m always entangled in these things." "As long as you don''t hurt us by 0.1, it''s fine, and you don''t come here to destroy the Nether World, so you don''t have any worries. I''m not so worried. After all, it''s not easy for us to live freely in the Nether World." "I really don''t want to have too many worries, let alone too many dangers. We just want to find a place to live. This dark **** is also our home.". Chapter 1341 Uncontrollable Hearing these words now, Yang Xuan didn''t want to be here anymore, he just flew forward and left here, and didn''t want to hear his nonsense anymore. At this moment Yang Xuan continued to walk forward, the nether world was indeed pitch black, Yang Xuan saw a shadow, and rushed out again. Yang Xuan saw that since it was a ray of light and the blue shadow kept fluttering, it was an evil blue ghost. Yang Xuan also didn''t expect to encounter this blue elf by accident when he came to this nether world, and he didn''t expect that it was also a kind of evil for him. But it would take a lot of trouble for him to absorb the vitality of the blue elves, but Yang Xuan would never let him go like this. Because of his existence, these evils can''t be stopped, and Yang Xuan doesn''t know how he came to this nether world by mistake. It also made Yang Xuan feel very surprised. He felt that this nether world was full of evil, which made Yang Xuan a little out of breath. Suddenly, he felt a kind of light that made him unable to open his eyes. This light was very dazzling. Yang Xuan didn''t know where it came from. Could it be that the blue elite did this on purpose? I didn''t expect to meet the blue elves this time. He didn''t know if the blue elf was an evil parasitic beast. Seeing the darkness in the nether world really made Yang Xuan feel a sense of fear. Because he knew that the spells in his body had never been used, it seemed that this time he must deal with the blue elves in this nether world. Those who have never been able to let him stay here will always use this method to deal with the blue elves. Otherwise, Yang Xuan must not be able to explain to the people around him in his heart, because he knew that his vitality was seriously injured. Only through the vitality from the elves can he recover his mana, Yang Xuan already had such a plan in his heart. But when they came to the elves and saw Yang Xuan in such a state, they were still unable to let Yang Xuan succeed in this way. The two of them have been circling in the Nether World, and said to Yang Xuan. "Who the **** are you? Why did you break into my world? It seems that you don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, and you even show off your might in front of me. It seems that this time I must use my ability Show it in front of you, otherwise you won''t leave this netherworld." "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that you carry a kind of evil. If you want to find a way to put you to death, you must not escape in front of me, and I will not give you With such an opportunity, you have survived in this nether world for so long, and no one in 593 has dared to do anything to you." Yang Xuan could only hear the voice of the blue elf, but never saw what he looked like, and felt that the entire nether world was pitch black. There was no sign of the blue elf at all, Yang Xuan was suddenly helpless, but he would never let go like this. Because he knew that this time he must stay in this nether world for a few days, and he must find the blue classic''s hiding place. It is impossible for him to escape in here, and Yang Xuan will not let him take out his palm, and now the blue elves are also afraid of Yang Xuan. Chapter 1342 Helpless Yang Xuan didn''t expect that there was a kind of evil everywhere, which he didn''t take into account at all, but Yang Xuan would feel very panic in his heart when he came to this nether world alone. Be very careful and don''t get caught by this white elf, because he is full of evil all over him. Yang Xuan could also feel this breath on his body, and could always hear the blue elf''s voice from a distance. But Yang Xuan, who has never found this shadow, has been searching for a long time in the nether world following the sound, but he has never found anything. I think the blue elves are a bit too strange, it''s not as simple as Yang Xuan imagined, the moment Yang Xuan came to the nether world, he felt that he had no connection with the outside world at all. It was so isolated from the world, he suddenly felt that his situation was very dangerous, and he felt that this nether world had always followed the rules. Contrary to him in other places, Yang Xuan has always wanted to find a quiet place to retreat and practice. I didn''t expect to meet the blue elf in this nether world, and I didn''t expect to have a narrow road with him. They actually met in this nether world, Yang Xuan always felt inexplicable, why did he meet the blue elves here? I have never seen clearly what is going on with his true face. Could it be that he is living in this nether world like air. Yang Xuan felt that it was not what he imagined, and there must be new discoveries, after all, such a thing happened to Yang Xuan. It is absolutely impossible for Yang Xuan to be so careless, otherwise, he does not know what danger will happen to him in the next moment. Because he also felt very surprised to come to the nether world this time, and he didn''t know what was going on with him. Chapter 612： Floating in the sky, somehow falling back into this nether world, when Yang Xuan woke up. Only then did he realize that this Nether World was a place he had never been to before, so how could this Nether World be so dark? You can''t even see a little light, and there is a gloomy feeling everywhere in here all day long. Yang Xuan feels that this kind of feeling will also make him feel a sense of fear in his heart. But it will never show it, maybe the blue elf deliberately used this method to drive Yang Xuan out of this nether world, said to Yang Xuan. "¡§Who on earth sent you and why did you break into my nether world? Are you a little too bold? Don''t you know that this nether world is my place of survival? It is impossible for you to occupy it , you must pass mine, and I will not give you such a chance''." "If you are not convinced, you come out, the two of us have a good competition to see who has the ability to guard this nether world, don''t say such big things in front of me (Li Nuohao), if you have this If you have the guts, you won''t hide like this, I haven''t seen clearly which corner you are in." Yang Xuan did not expect that this matter would bring him such serious consequences. He had planned very well before, and it seems that this time is much more complicated than he imagined. It turns out that this blue elf has been living in this nether world, and Yang Xuan didn''t know about it before. Chapter 1343 It seems that this time is also very unexpected for Yang Xuan. He always has an ominous premonition in his heart, and he doesn''t know what kind of situation this matter will get in the end. Because he knew that these holy spirits could not survive in this nether world unless they were reincarnated. This may be a regulation in this nether world. It seems that these holy spirits have no way to escape the palm of the white elves. Maybe it''s very unfair to them. Could it be that Yang Xuan did this to save these creatures? He didn''t want them to live in such a dark environment, 597 was very innocent to them, Yang Xuan just sympathized with these creatures. I think they shouldn''t make such sacrifices, and think they are a bit too sympathetic. I don''t know how many creatures the blue elves have harmed in this nether world. Perhaps Yang Xuan didn''t know about it at all, if he knew that this matter was done by him, Yang Xuan would never indulge him like this. Sooner or later, he will be driven out of this nether world, and at least these voices can live in this nether world with peace of mind. Because they know (ccab) that it is impossible for them to leave this nether world in their whole life, so they have no choice but to do so. Because they can''t make themselves have a better living space, they can only live in this nether world with humiliation. Watching the torment of the blue elves every day, facing such a signal for help, Yang Xuan couldn''t bear to just stand by like this. Because he knows that these elves have no way to survive in this nether world now, do they have any ability to leave this nether world. They could only let the blue elves torture them in every possible way every day, and Yang Xuan never thought that this matter would cause such serious consequences. If he hadn''t come to this netherworld, he would never have known that these creatures would live such a life, he said to them. "I didn''t expect the blue elves to torture you in such a way. Why didn''t you resist? Why did you submit to him like this? Sometimes I don''t understand you. Don''t you have any laws? Or don''t you have the ability? Those who fight against him can only live in this nether world with humiliation." "There is no way, look at our weak hearts, there is no way to fight against the blue elves, as long as we fight, we will definitely die at that time, at least we will save one life, and one day someone will rescue us, Maybe our meeting you is the best arrangement God has for us." Yang Xuan saw how the entire nether world would be disturbed by the blue elves, it seemed that Yang Xuan couldn''t control his anger at this moment. I really want to find the blue elf in the shortest possible time, and see what ability he has to resist. Could it be that he deliberately challenged Yang Xuan''s patience by doing this? In fact, Yang Xuan doesn''t know anything about the entire nether world, and thinking of these creatures, I have the heart to destroy this nether world. Yang Xuan always let them have a safe place, he didn''t want them to run around like this, knowing that they were helpless now. Without any ability and blue elves to resist, they can only live in this nether world with humiliation. Chapter 1344 No way out This Yang Xuan can also feel their difficulties, in fact, Yang Xuan also thought of this, otherwise he would have already been attacked by the blue elves. Because he knew that he needed such vitality to make his mana reach a state of full swing. In fact, Yang Xuan had already considered it very thoroughly. While dealing with the blue elves, he didn''t want to destroy the entire Nether World. Because he knew that if this nether world was destroyed by him, these statements would not be able to survive. It is also impossible for him to cause this nether world to be devastated. Yang Xuan will always leave a way out for them when he does things. Those who can''t bear to treat them in such a cruel way feel that they have been tortured by the blue elves for so many years. But if he did this again, it would simply make it impossible for these creatures to survive. In fact, Yang Xuan''s doing so was considered as the utmost benevolence. But he must find the blue elf in the shortest possible time, otherwise the blue elf is a bit too rampant. He would never take Yang Xuan''s words seriously, and would always use this method to confront Yang~Xuan. Now Yang Xuan is kind enough to her, in fact, Yang Xuan did not want to destroy every plant and tree in the netherworld. Feeling that these elves need such an environment to survive, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to cause them any losses, and Yang Xuan will be more considerate for them. If he and the blue elves launch an attack, it is unknown what kind of situation the entire netherworld will be in. The result that Yang Xuan didn''t want to see this time, maybe Yang Xuan did this because he wanted this matter to have a happy ending. He didn''t want all the gods to end up, there was no way to stay in this nether world. Because Yang Xuan knew very well in his heart that weak beings like them must protect them, and he didn''t want to get into such a bad situation with the blue elves. Perhaps the blue elves will definitely drive Yang Xuan out of this nether world, but Yang Xuan has already sensed the means behind his back. But Yang Xuan never bowed his head like him, and always tried to lure the blue elf out, and said to him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Don''t challenge my patience. I can''t tolerate you for a moment now. You''d better leave the netherworld obediently and don''t cause any harm to these creatures. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you. You should know how powerful I am." "Could it be possible for you to scare me away by saying something like this? During the first half of my life in this nether world, you were simply dreaming. No one has ever said such big words in front of me. It seems that you are a little I don¡¯t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, but they are showing off their might like this in front of me.¡± ......00 Yang Xuan didn''t know what he said, it didn''t seem to have any effect on the blue elf, but as long as Yang Xuan said the words, he would give the blue elf a blow. Otherwise, the blue elf would not be so afraid when dealing with Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan already had such a plan in his heart. He would never let him put on such a posture in front of him. He never thought that Yang Xuan would definitely have his purpose in doing so. He would never cleanse his mind like this, nor would he give the Smurf any chance of escape. Chapter 1345 Powerless Looking at the blue ghost in front of him, Yang Xuan also felt angry. The speed at which this guy came here at this moment, if Yang Xuan hadn''t seen them so pitiful, and the remaining trace of soul had entered this nether world, Yang Xuan would have already taken it away. He shattered it. So there is not only one blue ghost but two blue ghosts in front of him, so Yang Xuan feels that these blue ghosts "6000" look really special. Yang Xuan also felt that every creature in this netherworld was special and evil, but the two guys in front of him also wanted their own abilities. It seems that they are really overestimated, how could Yang Xuan let them succeed at this moment, but Yang Xuan is not so cruel at the moment, otherwise, they would have already beaten them to nothing, and they would not be able to run rampant by his side . Yang Xuan had already controlled them after a few rounds of confrontation just now, so these blue ghosts were **** tightly by Yang Xuan at this moment, and Yang Xuan tied them up with reflective ropes. After these blue ghosts were **** by Yang Xuan, they were suspended in the darkness of the sky. The blue light bodies on their bodies shone brightly, very beautiful. Yang Xuan didn''t say anything else, but how could Blue Phantom give up so easily, they kept struggling, trying to break free from Yang Xuan''s reflective rope, after all, Blue Phantom didn''t know who Yang Xuan was. I just feel that the power on his body is boundless, if he can absorb the vitality of Yang Xuan in this nether world, I am afraid that he will be invincible. You can get through the passage of this nether world and leave here, how can the blue ghost be willing? He seemed to be **** by Yang Xuan, and he was not reconciled. At this moment, he looked at Yang Xuan fiercely and said. "Boy, you don''t have to be so crazy, you entered this nether world today, even if we can''t absorb your power, you can''t live for a long time, and you are a human being who entered with the breath of life. If you enter this nether world, I''m afraid you will suffer." "Any creature here will do this when they see you, and it''s not that we are evil, because that''s how we are in this nether world. The creatures here will absorb each other''s vitality, and whoever is weak will die here. If you are absorbed by the opponent, if you have the ability, you will become stronger, that''s how it is..." "It''s not that I have to do this, it''s also the rules of this nether world, so don''t hold grudges against me, so even if we are defeated, we don''t care, the big deal is death, I thought before I came to this nether world. It''s a dead end, but I didn''t expect to live in this nether world for so long, and I''m already very content." After Yang Xuan heard what the blue ghost said, of course he understood the truth, but how could Yang Xuan let them **** 0.1 of his vitality at this moment? It''s really a bit overreaching, it''s just a little ghost, so rampant and so courageous, so Yang Xuan thinks about it and doesn''t want to fight, but he didn''t do it at the moment. He just feels that if some situations arise, he can''t get up, and he will deal with things normally, so how could he not be clear about it, but once such problems arise, he must first understand them. Chapter 1346 The blue ghost is also aware of all this, but feels that Yang Xuan cannot easily change such a problem, and hopes that all this can be carried out normally. But he knew in his heart that if they wanted to obtain their own abilities, they would only be able to obtain them if they died. Otherwise, such consequences would never happen. How could Yang Xuan die here? After all, after passing the reincarnation, Yang Xuan once again appeared in this nether world, which is another new world. Yang Xuan also knew that after coming to this world, Yang Xuan understood the situation here, so at the moment he can only fight here, how could he be absorbed by the blue ghosts of these enterprises? It''s really wishful thinking . Yang Xuan looked at them quietly without saying a word, but felt that what they dared not say, whether it was true or not, Yang Xuan didn''t care so much at all, and this world is like this. Not to mention being in this nether world, the same is true outside. If you are weak, you will naturally be bullied by others. Seeing Yang Xuan, the blue ghost felt that Yang Xuan didn''t need to be so stubborn anymore, and he didn''t need to be so stubborn anymore, it was like this in this nether world. Blue Phantom wanted to tell him about his situation later, so he just thought that if he really let them go at this moment, Blue Phantom and the others would absorb Yang Xuan''s ability. In this way, he can leave here alive, and he can also survive in this nether world. If he has such a strong ability, then the situation will change. After all, every creature living in this nether world is very evil, and they become more and more greedy here. How could the blue ghost not be clear about all this? He has lived in this netherworld for so long, and he knows everything well. He is also absorbing some new vitality every day, and only by gaining his own ability can he protect himself. Otherwise, he would be the one who sacrificed. He sees such problems very clearly. He just thinks that no matter what the situation is, Yang Xuan came to this nether world. He is actually a human being, and he entered this nether world alive. It''s really special, after all, every creature that appeared in this nether world died, or said some evil things, and was relegated to this nether world, and could never be reborn. But some of the creatures who come here can also be reincarnated. At this moment, when the blue ghost thought of Yang Xuan''s ability, he felt that it was too powerful, and his desire followed, he said to Yang Xuan. "But 600 means that even if you escaped our clutches today, I''m afraid you still have many dangers waiting for you. Maybe one day the creatures in this nether world will combine to **** your powers, and you will really There is no way out, your death would be even worse at that time, you still don¡¯t have the ability to let us absorb you into your body at this moment.¡± "You can still live. In this case, your ability is weak. Even if other creatures see you, it is impossible to do this. Why are you so stubborn? This is the rule of the netherworld. Do you want to Break the rules here? It is impossible to know that there are thousands of creatures here, all of which are relatively evil and even cruel.". Chapter 1347 Daydreaming Yang Xuan laughed out loud after hearing these words, and also felt that the blue ghost seemed to be thinking of himself when he said this. Could it be that he should be obedient at the moment, and let them absorb his abilities for his own sake? So Yang Xuan felt that this was nonsense, and how could he easily believe that Mu Yangxuan could care so much? Thousands of creatures collectively absorbed Yang Xuan''s ability, so he didn''t care. But Yang Xuan knew in his heart that there might be more creatures here, not just these, but Yang Xuan was fearless, he had already entered this nether world through reincarnation, how could Yang Xuan care so much? He was not afraid at all, but he felt that this situation would make him feel a little unbelievable, and Yang Xuan didn''t expect these holy spirits in this nether world. It seems that they have absorbed the evil vitality here and become so evil, and the spiritual power here is also very evil. It seems that they have changed their original interest. They are such identities themselves, so they don¡¯t care , Only by becoming vicious and insidious can you protect yourself. Yang Xuan understood these principles very thoroughly, how could he not be clear, but when some situations arise, Yang Xuan also hopes to face them normally, how could he not understand? At this moment, Yang Xuan also felt that if the situation changed, it would always make him feel a little inexplicable, so Yang Xuan didn''t want to eliminate them. After all, every creature in this nether world is like this, greedy and want to absorb each other''s vitality, how could Yang Xuan eliminate them all? Because he didn''t want to destroy the original state here, Yang Xuan came to this Nether World only to find medicines, and in order to complete the mission, he had already entered this Nether World through reincarnation, when was he summoned back. This time it will be over, and Yang Xuan is sure of all of this, how could he care about so much at this moment? As long as you protect yourself from being sucked dry by the other party, you can die here. The blue ghosts and the others were tightly **** by Yang Xuan, but they just thought that the other party looked very kind. If it was someone else, it was some creatures living in this nether world. Such a situation would have wiped them out long ago. If they are lost, how can they keep them? So the Yang Xuan in front of him is not only kind, but also doesn''t absorb their vitality. Does it seem that he has any purpose in coming here? But the blue ghost also felt that the opponent was too powerful, so he didn''t know it at all. So the other party tied them here at this moment, this rope is very strong, they can''t struggle, and they can''t shake, the blue ghost said to Yang Xuan. "¡§The endless evil power in this place is generated here, so everyone here will only absorb more evil power, become more greedy, and have more desires, so how can (the king''s) How can it be possible to change one¡¯s identity after rehabilitating evil? Even some normal creatures will gradually change when they enter this netherworld.¡± "If it doesn''t change, it will be wiped out by others. Only by becoming what this nether world should be and adapting to the life here can we preserve our abilities and our lives." "Otherwise, if you come here, you will definitely die, so don''t struggle anymore at this moment.". Chapter 1348 "Let us go, this is for your sake, can you understand this truth, don''t you understand?" The blue ghost said this only in the hope that Yang Xuan could understand that this is how it is in this netherworld, there is a kind of evil spiritual power everywhere, as long as it absorbs the spiritual power here, it will naturally become evil. Chapter 613： Because after entering this nether world and living here every day, they will be infected invisibly. After entering this nether world, the blue ghosts are just ordinary ghosts. But now they have all become evil, because if they don''t do this, they will not be wiped out by others, and they are not fools. How could they watch others **** their 600 vitality, they might as well become stronger to protect themselves, so only the more evil people can survive in this nether world, this is the rule of the nether world. It is a situation in the nether world that no one can change. The blue ghost also knows that it was the same way when they were in the world before. Those cowardly people, they were also bullied, didn''t they? This is really a truth. What changes? It¡¯s just that all of this is in the nether world in front of the eyes of the human world. They are two different places. But this law cannot be changed, and it will never be destroyed. And it''s the same everywhere, the weak will be bullied. After the blue ghost entered this nether world, he changed a lot, and he wouldn''t allow himself to be in this situation all the time, so at this moment he knew in his heart even more. After Yang Xuan heard what the blue ghost said, he also felt that what he said was reasonable, and it was also to let himself understand the change, but Yang Xuan also believed it. If it was someone else, maybe they would do this, and give all their abilities to the blue ghosts in order to survive, but he would not do this anymore. What is his identity? How could his abilities be easily taken away by others? Yang Xuan knew it in his heart, but he felt that if some situations arise, Yang Xuan will not (ccab) make these things appear too complicated, he just wants to solve the problem simply. Moreover, Yang Xuan had already decided this matter in his heart. After coming to this nether world, he knew this place well, and Yang Xuan also understood their state. Yang Xuan could understand what they said, but he just hoped that everything would go on as normal, but Yang Xuan would not listen to them, this nonsense, Yang Xuan is not an ordinary person, he said to the blue ghost. "Don''t talk nonsense to me, I will never let you go, so you just stay here, and if you want to hurt me, it is impossible for me to obediently give you all my abilities, It''s even more impossible, you are really delusional." "Do you think that you can impress me by saying this? Can you make me agree? No matter what, I can''t easily believe what you said. You obviously failed and you are not my opponent. How dare you use such words to express your intentions?" To gain momentum, I changed my decision, how could I possibly do that." "So don''t talk about these boring things here anymore, no matter what the laws of this nether world are, it has nothing to do with me.". Chapter 1349 "But whoever wants to absorb my abilities is simply impossible unless the other party doesn''t want to live. The reason why I didn''t let you die here." After the blue ghost heard what Yang Xuan said, his eyes were full of helplessness at this moment, but he just felt that the person in front of him, his expressions and movements, were really unbelievable and looked so powerful. The blue ghost originally said that what he said had no effect on him. It seemed that he was really oversatisfied. The other party was powerful, so he would not listen to what he said, and what he said was meaningless. The blue ghost knew in his heart that he was really lucky to be alive at this moment, how could the blue ghost not want to live? He just felt that Yang Xuan had some boundless power and wanted to get some, but he didn''t expect that the other party would tie him up since he was so powerful. The blue ghost couldn''t compete for Yang Xuan''s binding at this moment, and the rope was so strong that it couldn''t be shaken at all. The blue ghost was tied here motionless at this moment. Hanging in the air, it looks extremely ridiculous, and the blue ghost also understands, if this is the case, it seems that there is no need to make unnecessary struggles. After all, it is impossible for him to compete with Yang Xuan in his ability, he can only use words to persuade Yang Xuan, otherwise the blue ghost has no other ability. After Yang Xuan saw the blue ghost, he felt that it was really unbelievable. He didn''t expect that every creature in this netherworld was really so greedy, and their desires were quite high. Regardless of whether they can defeat the opponent or not, they will attack first, without looking at how much ability they have, whether they can be the opponent of the opponent, and start attacking. It is really a change that Yang Xuan did not hurt him at the moment, how could Yang Xuan kill him, there is really no need to kill him, it will only make his hands stained with these evil blood. There is no need for Yang Xuan to do this, he did not come here to kill people, but just the beginning of the task of entering this nether world, and Yang Xuan knew it well. In this case, he should look for some invisible power, and once such a situation occurs, Yang Xuan certainly understands that his situation is relatively stable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Besides, to Yang Xuan, any world is the same, but its nature is different, just like this Nether world is so evil, but coming to other worlds is another kind of scenery, and Yang Xuan knows it well. He just felt that some situations were in front of him, and Yang Xuan really didn''t want to make any changes. Besides, this is the law of the nether world, and it is normal for the blue ghosts to do this. Yang Xuan didn''t want to break this rule at all, he said to the blue ghost. ......0... "Because I also know that the law of the nether world is like this, so there is nothing wrong with you doing this. This is a cyclical law of the nether world. If you don''t do this, you will also be wiped out by others. How could I I care about you like you, so I didn''t hurt you." "All the creatures here are in this state. I can''t come here and kill them all. I just need to protect myself. If you want me to take the initiative to give you these spiritual powers, I can''t do it at all. Do you think you want to stop saying that you have tens of thousands of creatures here so hateful." 1. Chapter 1350 Wishful thinking The blue ghost was tightly bound by Yang Xuan and hung in the air. At this moment, its body was emitting a blue light, which was extremely dazzling, and it looked extraordinarily beautiful in the dark. But he was a little terrified at the moment, and Yang Xuan seemed to be very capable when he said this, he could even say such things, it seemed that he really wouldn''t go anywhere? And if he can really wipe out all the creatures in "603", then his ability is really too strong. At this moment, the blue ghost also feels that it seems that he has made a wrong calculation. Moreover, this target was not chosen correctly. Blue Phantom also felt a little unbelievable to choose such an opponent. He originally thought that the opponent was powerful. As long as you get a little ability, then you can gain a foothold in this nether world, and you won''t be bullied by others often, but you almost lost your life. The blue ghost felt rather helpless at the moment. He looked at Yang Xuan in front of him, a little at a loss. He was **** by Yang Xuan and floated in the air, and the reflective rope on his body was very powerful. The blue ghost couldn''t break free, so he could only choose to stop. He looked at Yang Xuan and was really shocked after hearing these words. Seeing all this, how could Yang Xuan have so many more, after all, he has already turned around and entered his nether world, Yang Xuan didn''t go back at all, the blue ghost in front of him didn''t pose any danger to him. Yang Xuan hung him in the air, hoping that he would understand and stop being overwhelmed. It is really a dream come true to want to obtain the ability of oneself. If Yang Xuan hadn''t already beaten him to death because they lived here, how could he keep him. Yang Xuan said to him. "Even if there are more living beings, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there will be more than the holy spirits you mentioned in this nether world, but I don''t care if their collective power wants to fight me, let alone you, Pluto Could it be that he has this ability? It¡¯s just that he unified the netherworld first.¡± "You have to listen to his arrangements, but he has indulged you so much, so we have made this Nether World a special mess, but this Nether World itself is a place full of evil, and it is normal for you to do so, so I don''t want to care about so much, and I don''t want to be entangled so much..." "But if you think about it, I just let it go like this, and you still gave you the power of your body. Are you dreaming in broad daylight? Or is it that this ghost world of yours is always night, and you have never woken up from your dream? , Wake up quickly, it is a kind of luck that you are alive and talking to me at this moment." After the blue ghost heard what Yang Xuan said, did he think he was really dreaming? No matter how it is possible for Yang Xuan to say that. After all, the blue ghost felt a strong force just now, and felt that once he got a little bit of this power, he might improve his spell by 0.1 a lot, so he was rather greedy. So how could these blue ghosts not be greedy? At this moment, he looked at Yang Xuan, but felt that the power in Yang Xuan''s body was unknown, anyway, it was endless. Moreover, the reflective rope on the blue ghost is also extremely powerful. If he wants to break free, it is impossible for him to stop struggling at this moment. Chapter 1351 Because he felt that the more he struggled, the tighter the reflective rope became, which made him breathless. He just felt that if he felt inferior enough, he would continue to struggle with spells. I''m afraid the reflective rope will strangle him to death. The blue ghost also understands this truth, and he is not a fool. He can only hang in the air at this moment, motionless. If he resists again, his life may be lost. The blue ghost also feels that the person in front of him is too powerful, too powerful, and he really cannot be underestimated. He is not something he can resist. It seems that he is blind. It''s really a dream. The blue ghost felt that if he could see through this layer, he wouldn''t have launched an attack just now, and he also felt that even if he launched an attack, the other party didn''t want to hurt him, and he felt relatively lucky in his heart. If it were the creatures here, I am afraid that the blue ghost would have already been devoured by others, so how could it be possible to talk to the other party alive like this, the blue ghost knew all this in his heart. How could he not understand it? The more he thought about it, the more he felt a little unbelievable. In his mind, he knew all of this, but he just felt that if some problems appeared, he still hoped that everything could be handled normally. He also doesn''t want too many risks. He also understands all of this. How could he not understand the danger behind it? He just feels that if some problems really happen, he also hopes that these things can be completely resolved. Really Just don''t have too many surprises. Don''t take too many risks, so the blue ghost also understands, just think to see what Yang Xuan has to say. Anyway, the blue ghost didn''t answer at this moment, and felt a little scary. After all, the opponent''s power was too strong, and it was really too difficult to get a little power. Yang Xuan saw that the blue ghost was quite smart at the moment. He no longer struggled and swayed from side to side. If he continued to struggle, he might be strangled to death by the reflective rope. Yang Xuan actually took out the reflective rope to tie him here, and it is impossible for him to break free, unless Yang Xuan retracts the reflective rope, he can be freed, otherwise, he will be tied here forever. If he couldn''t die then, he would have no freedom, and Yang Xuan knew all of this, but Yang Xuan didn''t want to do this, he just felt that this situation seemed more complicated. Then if the blue ghost really continues to be obsessed with obsession, he will not be alive, Yang Xuan said to him. "I''ve let you go. The reflective rope that binds you will be untied after a certain period of time. You don''t have to be afraid. I don''t need to hurt you, because you are not worth my shot. I am now I do this to hope that you can understand that my ability is indeed powerful." "But it''s not what you can get, so stop thinking about these boring things, let alone be so greedy. Greedy thoughts can be placed on others and on me, and it doesn''t work at all. Let me tell you that, It has made my position clear.¡± When Yang Xuan said this, he hoped that he could understand that some things were not something he could imagine, nor could he change, so he should not be so stubborn and greedy all the time. Chapter 1352 Control Everything But Yang Xuan knew in his heart that every creature living in this nether world is like this, if they are not greedy, they will not be able to survive. It will also be eliminated by the opponent. Some of them become very weak after being absorbed by the other party. If they are lucky, they can still survive. If you are not lucky, you will lose it slowly, so Yang Xuan can still control all this, otherwise how could he be so anxious? He just felt that all these things seemed to be really special, so Yang Xuan also understood all of this, but he just felt that if some problems appeared, he knew it all in his heart, so how could he not know the reason. It''s just that if some problems really happen, he also hopes that they can be solved properly, so that there are really not too many risks. So Yang Xuan also knew that he really felt quite helpless, but he also understood that he just felt that some problems were in front of him, and Yang Xuan really didn''t want to be too cruel. After all, he didn''t even know his own purpose when he came to this nether world, so Yang Xuan should look for it slowly, because this nether world always has what he wants. But the blue ghosts in front of Yang Xuan didn''t want to get their abilities. Yang Xuan was already so powerful, and no one could fight him, so why bother to do that? Yang Xuan understood all this in his heart at the moment. He just felt that when some situations arise, he also understands in his heart that there is no need to worry so much at all, and he can still see very clearly in the face of such situations. He just felt that if some things really changed so much, he also hoped that everything could be resolved smoothly, and he really didn''t want any more risks. So Yang Xuan didn''t want any other changes. He just hoped that some new decisions would be made afterwards, so he hoped that all of this would make new progress. If there were other changes, then Yang Xuan I also hope that everything will be stable. After the blue ghost heard what Yang Xuan said, he stood in the air and couldn''t get down at all. He didn''t know what to do, he said to Yang Xuan. "It''s really because I have blind eyes and offended you, so I apologize to you at this moment. I really didn''t expect that you are just a human being so powerful, and your power is indeed endless. I should have done it when I launched the attack. Thinking about it, your power is so powerful, I want to get some''." "¡§But it is because of your strength that it is impossible to be easily obtained by others. I really have no brains. No wonder my companions usually scold me for not having a brain. Now I am clear. I know that you are so stupid. You have a strong aura, and I want to get these things from you." "It''s really a bit self-defeating. It seems (Wang''s good) that I am really tired of work, so if you want to deal with me, you can just figure it out. At this moment, I understand in my heart that even though I am A soul living in this netherworld, but I also understand in my heart that you, a human being, are stronger." After Yang Xuan heard what the blue ghost said, he also felt that what he said was reasonable, and they were in this state, so of course Yang Xuan understood all this, what should be done in this place. Chapter 1353 Powerless Yang Xuan is also powerless, he may decide slowly, Yang Xuan has just come to this nether world, how could he calm this place all of a sudden. Because here is such a rule, and since Blue Ghost admitted his mistake, he is no longer as stubborn as before, how could Yang Xuan hurt him? If you really want to hurt him, Yang Xuan''s reflective rope will find its power, and he will be exhausted directly in the reflective rope. How can Yang Xuan let him have a chance to speak? It''s just that Yang Xuan didn''t want to say that. After coming to the nether world, everything seems to be special, and it''s all out of necessity. How could Yang Xuan let himself do this? He just felt that if something happened today, he could solve it and deal with these people, so he didn''t have to worry so much. And Yang Xuan also understands that there is no need to worry so much about all of this, as long as he can find what he wants in this nether world, maybe he will leave here. Yang Xuan also knew that once he was reincarnated (ccab), he couldn''t choose, let alone decide when he would leave this nether world. But he can live freely in this netherworld, get what he wants, get a lot of abilities, and at the same time be able to be really dangerous. How could the blue ghost not be afraid when looking at Yang Xuan? After all, he knew that Yang Xuan looked so powerful, and if he hadn''t felt a force at the beginning, how could he have floated here? How could it be possible to see Yang Xuan? The blue ghost also felt that no matter what the other party''s identity was, and he was indeed wrong, thinking that he was sent by the world to do things. Just thinking that he is not that powerful, just thinking about getting some of his abilities, is really too self-sufficient, too lucky, and the blue ghost is also a person who thinks it is too difficult, and there is really no good end. He also knew in his heart, if he didn''t have such an idea, why would he encounter such an accident? So at this moment, Yang Xuan didn''t destroy it, it was considered kindness to him. The blue ghost knew in his heart, so he should stop being obsessed with his obsession, let alone confront Yang Xuan. At this moment, he had no chance, nor any ability, and he was just dying in vain. The blue ghost is also a way of hoping to pass Xiang, maybe it can be relieved, as long as it can escape this stage. The reflective rope is really powerful, the big one wants to break free from the reflective rope, unless he himself is dead, otherwise he will never be able to do it. The blue ghost looked at Yang Xuan and felt that no matter what these things happened, he mainly explained it clearly, he said to Yang Xuan. "But I also think it''s a bit strange. I can''t figure it out. You are just a human being, and you came to this nether world alive. It looks really weird. Could it be that some emperor in the world sent you here to deal with things, otherwise If so, how could you appear in this netherworld?" "Every creature that appears in this nether world comes here after death. They all have different identities, but everyone''s nature is the same, but you are different. You seem really special, so What did you do in this netherworld?". Chapter 1354 Surprise Chapter 614： "And why is a living human being able to enter this nether world?" "It''s really the first time I''ve seen it. Otherwise, how could I attack you when I saw you at the beginning? I thought you had these abilities, but you may not be so powerful. I just hold such a This kind of mentality, it¡¯s quite a fluke, if you think that if you are a human being in film and television, and you are still alive and come here, how capable are you?¡± After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also felt that it really made him a little unimaginable. It seems normal that Blue Ghost and the others would have such thoughts. After all, how much ability does a living human being have to enter this nether world? And to be able to see this nether world, unless someone else sent him in with the ability activated. Otherwise, it is impossible for Yang Xuan to appear, and the blue ghost is right to think so. It seems that his mind is quicker and his analysis is more correct. Yang Xuan is not such an identity, although he doesn''t know which direction he came from, but once Yang Xuan''s writing ability is activated, after all, Yang Xuan will enter another world, the nether world in front of him. Yang Xuan also understood in his heart that at the moment he felt that there were some situations that appeared, which made him feel inexplicable, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to be so entangled at all. He knew in his heart that he didn''t want to be so troubled, but he felt that what the blue ghost said made sense. It seemed that he had finally figured it out. Once he realized this truth, he wouldn''t need to be obsessed with it anymore. Otherwise, Yang Xuan didn''t know how to deal with it. What about him? Because Yang Xuan didn''t want to kill people when he came to this nether world, but if there was danger approaching, if he really didn''t listen to advice, Yang Xuan would take action, he wanted to protect himself. The blue ghost stood in the air and didn''t dare to move at the moment. He just spoke with his mouth. After all, he was tightly bound by the reflective rope, how could he break free-this reflective rope. Let him see Yang Xuan just feel that he is not so evil, he will definitely let him go if he is so kind. Otherwise, if he manipulated the reflective rope and wiped himself out right now, how could he wait until now and explain so much to himself? At this moment, the blue ghost understood in his heart. It seems that Yang Xuan''s power is boundless. He also felt that there was no way, he said to Yang Xuan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "I thought your power might have been given to you by someone else, but you might not be able to control it, so you wanted to launch an attack, but I made a mistake, so don''t blame me, because we all live in this netherworld. , and when you see the abilities in others, you want them.¡± ......0....... "Especially these souls who have just come to this nether world, any creature is like this and will be bullied, so some of them can live and slowly recover, and some of them can''t live and are about to die. It¡¯s here, it¡¯s actually not so cruel, because this is the rule here.¡± "If we don''t do this, we will also be wiped out by the strong. It is such a cycle that we are forced to do, so don''t be as knowledgeable as me. Since you haven''t killed me until now, and The reflective rope just tied me up, it didn''t get any tighter." 1. Chapter 1355 Dying Struggle Yang Xuan stood on the ground and looked at the blue ghost in the air. He was already completely confused by his reflective rope, but the blue ghost was not stupid, he couldn''t fight now. After all, this reflective rope has such power. The more you struggle, the tighter the reflective rope becomes, and the other party may die in the reflective rope. Yang Xuan feels that the blue ghost is smarter, and he no longer struggles with "607". , and know that mistakes can be corrected. In addition to these remarks, Yang Xuan felt that his comprehension was quite high, and every creature that entered this nether world was innocent, and they were desperate. Regardless of whether it is evil or good, they will become like this after they come to this nether world, and they will all adapt to life in this nether world. Only by continuously absorbing each other''s abilities can they survive, otherwise they will die. Yang Xuan knows the laws of this nether world. Looking at the blue ghost, he also feels that what he said at the moment is not wrong. The blue ghost looked at Yang Xuan and just felt quite helpless. After all, it was impossible for them to obtain some abilities at this moment, and the Yang Xuan in front of them was powerful. He hoped that he was in the nether world, and it seemed that something was going on, otherwise, what was he doing in such a horrible place? The blue ghost felt that he couldn''t imagine it, so they were hanging in the air at the moment. They were tied so tightly by the reflective rope that they couldn''t move, and they also knew that Yang Xuan didn''t intend to hurt them, otherwise they wouldn''t even have the chance to speak at this moment. The blue ghost knew in his heart that all this was really terrible. He didn''t expect Yang Xuan to be so powerful, which really surprised him, he said to Yang Xuan. "As long as we don''t struggle and don''t use spells, I won''t be hurt, which proves that you are a good person, otherwise, how could you do this, so I know it in my heart, but what should I do with all this? I really don''t know how to decide, and I''m not sincere." "This is the rule of the nether world. What do you want me to do? I want to become stronger. To protect myself, I must constantly absorb the vitality of others, but I will not be so cruel to absorb all the vitality of the other party and let the other party For those who die here, we will all save a little vitality for the other party, as long as we can support him to survive..." "Actually, we have such rules here. That''s what I do. At this moment, I also feel that there is nothing I can do. If you want to fight or kill, you can do what you want. I won''t have any complaints, because I have to blame for everything. Yes, how can I complain about being wronged again?" Blue Phantom really thinks so. Everything is due to self-importance and greed. Therefore, knowing that the other party is strong, but still wanting to obtain the other party''s ability, it is really too presumptuous. It must be looking for some wishful thinking. So at this moment, he knew in his heart that 0.1 and Yang Xuan had already said that, if Yang Xuan wanted to deal with him, and if they had any complaints, he just felt that it was up to him to deal with some situations, and the blue ghost also knew it in his heart. After all, I don¡¯t quite understand all of this. If he didn¡¯t want to get more abilities, it would make him feel that he was just operating normally. If it were someone else, he would also want to get some when he met Yang Xuan with such high abilities. Chapter 1356 Powerless So every creature in their netherworld would do the same. At this moment, the blue ghost also felt that the reflective rope did not attack anymore, and he would no longer struggle. He has already understood the reflective rope, and struggling no longer has any effect, it will only make himself more and more uncomfortable, and it will become tighter and tighter. At that time, he will die. Hope everything can be resolved. The blue ghost kept looking at Yang Xuan, he just thought what should he do, why didn''t the other party speak, did he really not want to let him go? The blue ghost has already explained, so I don''t know why Yang Xuan came to this nether world22? Since he came to this nether world, he should know the rules of this nether world, and this place is like this, which is a kind of cycle law. Nothing has changed, every place has its own rules, and the blue ghost has survived to this day only by his own ability, otherwise, he would have already died at the hands of others. He knew in his heart that if he hadn''t had this ability back then, how could he be safe and sound like now, but if something happened, he didn''t want to encounter too many situations like him, and he didn''t want to find too many dangers. But he didn''t know how to decide the matter in front of him, let alone that he was helpless, but sometimes when things happened, he also hoped that everything would go on as normal. He really didn''t want to make too many changes, of course he didn''t want to die, but if the other party didn''t want to let him go, the blue ghost couldn''t do anything, it was impossible to change so much. After hearing these words, Yang Xuan understood him in his heart, and he finally understood. He understood that he also knew that what he did was wrong, but Yang Xuan also suddenly felt that everyone in this nether world is not Is it like this? Is everyone in this state? How could it be possible for them to feel so much? How could they have appeared otherwise? So now Yang Xuan also understands them. It is such a law of life, such a way of life, so they are already used to it in this netherworld, Yang Xuan said to the blue ghost. "Since you can think clearly, I also know in my heart that all of this is not your fault. After all, I understand this situation. If you don''t have the ability in this nether world, you will probably be swallowed by others. Even if you can If you are alive, it looks particularly thin." "And it seems that you have no ability, and there is no difference between being alive and walking dead, but you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, right? Are you creatures like this in this nether world? Is it always this law? In fact, I Knowing why this place is in this state." "It''s not that I haven''t heard of it. This Nether World is such an evil place. There is no way. You will encounter such a situation when you come here, so I won''t care so much about you at this moment. I don''t think it is necessary. , and if you can figure it out, it¡¯s a good thing to understand, why should I bother so much.¡± After the blue ghost heard what Yang Xuan said, he suddenly felt what to do. What did the other party mean by saying that? . Chapter 1357 Killing Innocents Indiscriminately He felt that what he did was killing innocent people indiscriminately? He doesn''t know if it''s true, anyway, all the situations here are like this, and everyone is like this, so how could it be just him in this state. Whether it''s a living thing or not, it''s an appointment with human ghosts. Anyway, everyone will hurt each other when they come to this nether world. Whoever has the strongest ability will get some skills. And the other party is such a weak blue ghost, and he is used to this state. If Yang Xuan could understand, he would not suffer so much. After all, how could this nether world change all of a sudden. The reason why this place is called the Nether World is that it is such a dark and evil place, so the blue ghost also knows this. It was like this when he came to this Nether World, and it was such a law of life. It is impossible for him to change so much. He can only protect himself by making himself stronger. He knows it in his heart, so he has been looking for some targets in the house. Yang Xuan looked at the blue ghost and just felt that if such a situation happened, how could he not have any worries in his heart? Yang Xuan just felt that if some problems happened, he also hoped that everything would go smoothly. How could Yang Xuan not understand it? He just thought that if these problems could really be changed, wouldn''t that be a good thing? But he also clearly seems to want to change the situation in this nether world. It''s also unlikely, Yang Xuan didn''t have the mood, let alone the time, he came to this nether world just looking for something, and this nether world has normal obstacles. Then Yang Xuan also understands that reincarnation to another world is always dangerous, Yang Xuan has already gotten used to it, he is just ready to take precautions at any time, he will not let himself encounter danger, that''s what Yang Xuan thinks. At this moment, looking at all this, he also felt quite helpless in his heart. She wanted to help the creatures here, but Yang Xuan didn''t need to do this, and he couldn''t reach such a limit. It is impossible for King You here to do such a thing, why would Yang Xuan do such a thing, he thought he didn''t think so much, he said to the blue ghost. "I just think that if some things happen, it is impossible for you to obtain my ability, but you are free to do what you want to do when you come here. In fact, I also understand in my heart that sometimes I don''t want to do things. So much, so today my sister let you go, you don''t have to die here''." "¡§¡§And you look like this, I don''t want to kill you, there is no need, because if I kill you, then the other victories here will still be in this state, do I want to kill all the creatures here? I came here It¡¯s not like this, so it¡¯s really a waste of my ability, if this (Wang De¡¯s) place really has such a law of life.¡± "Everyone also wants to come here, so I can only continue. Why should I change all this, so if you have the ability, you need to work hard. Sometimes this world is so cruel, and this netherworld is actually the reason. Then I Why bother so much?" By saying that, Yang Xuan has already let him go, so Yang Xuan has already taken back the reflective rope at this moment. Chapter 1358 Doomed The blue ghost has landed slowly in the air and stood on the ground. He is still in good condition at the moment, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to hurt them, they are floating in the air at the moment. The blue ghost is just a ghostly body floating in the air, and it doesn''t look so frightened. At this moment, he is like a puff of green smoke on the ground. Since Yang Xuan had already let the blue ghost go, he knew in his heart that he came to this nether world not to be an enemy, nor did he want to hurt any living beings. No matter how they live is their own business, Yang Xuan also feels that this nether world is not his domain, so Yang Xuan doesn''t need to interfere so much. If it is really because of his powerful ability that he changed all of this, Yang Xuan is also afraid that all of this will be changed by 610, and it will be out of control by then. Yang Xuan didn''t want to make a big mistake for himself, so let''s swim around in this Nether World. If someone really comes here to manage it one day, all of this will be resolved. Then maybe there won''t be such a cyclical pattern in this place. Everyone hurt each other and gained some abilities, so I think it''s okay. So at this moment, he also knew in his heart that he wouldn''t worry so much. He just felt that if some problems happened, it was unexpected that he hoped that everything would go smoothly. How could he have other thoughts? But if these problems really arise, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to have too many worries, and he also hopes that he can leave this netherworld safe and sound. But Yang Xuan didn''t know when to leave here, and he didn''t receive the signal. After all, he had just entered this nether world, so how could he leave immediately, when he didn''t get any gains. Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to leave here, and he couldn''t do it if he wanted to. After all, there was no channel and no signal of reincarnation. Yang Xuan couldn''t reach such a level at all, so he could only wait until he could say, just came here, Yang Xuan just started, what is the situation in this place. Yang Xuan didn''t know (ccab) too clearly, let''s see if there is anything he wants, and inquire slowly, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to be in such a hurry, so let''s be at ease when it comes. The blue ghost really didn''t expect Yang Xuan to let him down. At this moment, the reflective rope on his body disappeared, and the blue ghost was always floating on the ground. The action he made at this moment was to kowtow to Yang Xuan. After all, he was a blue ghost with scattered wisps. He could only do this at this moment, he said to Yang Xuan. "This is how I appreciate you. After all, I am overestimated. I want to take your way and absorb your ability, so I just let you off me. I am really willing to be a cow or a horse." , but I know in my heart that you don''t need me at all, so you let me go." "I don''t know how to express my affection, I don''t know how to express my feelings, so I can only kneel down to you at this moment, after all, my life is yours, without you, I would really die here right now Now, with my ability, it''s really wishful thinking." "Obviously feeling your strength, I feel so greedy and want to get some abilities, but at this moment it is really a bit too sad.". Chapter 1359 "I didn''t expect that if I didn''t get your ability, I would almost die in your hands. If you weren''t careless, you would have wondered if this is the law in our nether world. How could you let it go?" After Yang Xuan heard what the blue ghost said, he knew in his heart that it seemed that the blue ghost had already made a decision, so since he felt grateful. Yang Xuan felt that there was no need to be grateful, Yang Xuan just followed the rules of this nether world, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to destroy everything here, if he really destroyed everything here because of his own whim. Yang Xuan also felt that sometimes he might not be able to go out in this world, so how could Yang Xuan not understand? After all, he was reincarnated and came to this nether world, is it true for Yang Xuan? But it was true for them, at this moment Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he could only let the flow develop naturally. After all, he came here looking for something. Yang Xuan has no idea in his heart, how could he not be in a hurry, but if something happens, it will take some time for Yang Xuan to deal with it normally, after all, he has just entered the Netherworld, and he doesn''t know much about himself . However, Yang Xuan has already understood the way of survival here, absorbing each other''s abilities, whoever is more capable can get some abilities to survive, that''s how it is, this evil region is just so terrifying. There was really no way, so Yang Xuan understood in his heart that he would not change so much at this moment, and he would not intentionally want to change so much. Yang Xuan didn''t think it was necessary, all of this was an instinctive way of this netherworld, so why did he change it? He didn''t have the qualifications, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to do it either. The blue ghost looked at Yang Xuan and just spoke directly, so he knew in his heart that no matter what the blue ghost did, he felt that it was all for his own ability and for himself to survive. So he said this to Yang Xuan, just hoping that he could understand that even if he let himself go, the blue ghost would still absorb some spiritual power, otherwise he would not be able to survive. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ The blue ghost also knew in his heart that there was really no way around such a problem, so he also felt helpless at the moment, anyway, he had spoken directly to Yang Xuan, if he regretted wanting to destroy himself right now. The blue ghost has no complaints or regrets and will not have any complaints. He feels that it is impossible to live to the end. I am afraid that one day he will meet a strong person in this direction. Maybe the other party is not so kind and will destroy himself. possible. ......0 The blue ghost felt that it would be better to die at the hands of Yang Xuan, so the blue ghost thought so, he said to Yang Xuan. "But on the premise that you let me go, have you ever thought that maybe if I meet some weak people, I will absorb their abilities. This is such a law, otherwise I will not be able to survive. So what should I do What should I do? If I don''t do this, I won''t be able to survive in this netherworld." "I can''t get through the next difficulty, so this is a cycle. I don''t want to do this, but I have to. There is really no way." 1. Chapter 1360 Protect Yourself The blue ghost looked at Yang Xuan, how could he have no idea, they have no freedom after coming to this nether world, and they are all oppressed by others. If they don''t absorb some spiritual power, how can they make themselves stronger, and how can they protect their continued life in this nether world. After these creatures came here, the "610 Office" really had no choice, so at this moment, the blue ghost saw Yang Xuan''s ability is so powerful, so he had such an idea. Chapter 615： Because he is not the only one who has such an idea, every creature in this nether world absorbs each other''s abilities, and whoever has the strongest ability can save themselves. If the ability is weak, the spiritual power will naturally be sucked away by others. They can''t understand this reason too well, so the blue ghost also feels helpless in his heart. If he has any way, how can he do this? Besides, they couldn''t leave the nether world, they had already lived in this nether world, and they felt very content with such a place. But the only way to survive is to absorb more spiritual power to reach the height he wants to protect himself, he said to Yang Xuan. "So at this moment, I am also very sad. After all, I have come to this nether world, and I am just a hateful ghost." "I''m also evil, how can I change so much, so in this situation I know that I don''t want to do it, but if I don''t do it, I can''t live, and I don''t know how to deal with it, such a thing Everyone in this nether world looks like this." Standing on the ground, Yang Xuan looked at the extremely terrifying dark netherworld in front of him, but Yang Xuan didn''t expect to come to this netherworld when he turned around, which surprised Yang Xuan, but what the blue ghost in front of him said More sincere. This is the law of their nether world. He is being honest with each other at this moment. How could Yang Xuan be so entangled? It is simply impossible to hold him accountable. Yang Xuan also understood him. When he looked at him at the beginning, it was because of his strong market ability that he was attracted to him. He wanted to gain some ability and vitality. I hope he can understand, but it is impossible for him to obtain his own abilities, and Yang Xuan did not hurt him, so he let him go at this moment. After all, Yang Xuan also feels that this is the law of the nether world, so don''t destroy it. it''s all over.... Yang Xuan also understood this kind of problem in his heart, but he just felt that if some situations arise, Yang Xuan has to adapt to such a way of life, and they are in this state. Then how could Yang Xuan not be clear about such a thing? This is the cruelty in this netherworld, and this place is a dark place. So how can this place talk about any principles? Yang Xuan came here to reincarnate, and at this moment he also hopes to get something here through 0.1 in other ways. Once the mission here is completed, Yang Xuan will naturally leave this nether world, but Yang Xuan has no idea when he will leave here. He is also anxious at the moment, and the more anxious he feels, the more helpless he feels. When can all this be changed? After all, he just entered this netherworld, so how could he leave here so quickly? . Chapter 1361 Can''t Survive Yang Xuan was also a little anxious, but after entering this nether world, he felt that the creatures here are so evil, and they all want to gain their own abilities. Faced with such a situation, Yang Xuan had already guessed in his heart. After all, the moment he entered this nether world, Yang Xuan already understood a kind of survival law of his own. If they don''t hurt each other, they can''t survive, because the situation here is so bad, Yang Xuan also understands that they are looking at their abilities, if they want to come and absorb some abilities, how can Yang Xuan care about them so much? After all, Yang Xuan knew that if all this was really a matter of care, then Yang Xuan would eradicate all the holy spirits in this nether world. Even if the leader here is going to be hurt by this, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to destroy the balance here. After all, this Nether World is not his long-term home, so there is no need to do this. These things are simply beyond his ability to deal with. . So why did Yang Xuan do this, so he also knew in his heart that there was no way at all, but he just felt that if some situations arise, he still hopes that everything can be resolved. How could he think about other issues, and Yang Xuan looked at the blue ghost in a rather pitiful way at this moment, what he said seemed so sincere. Yang Xuan also believed what he said, after all, Yang Xuan already knew what kind of a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den this Nether World was, and Yang Xuan felt frightened after arriving in this Nether World. Who brought him to this place to reincarnate himself? Could it be that he let himself die here? Thanks to his great ability, otherwise he would have been swallowed up by others as soon as he came to this nether world. I''m afraid that I will die here slowly due to lack of ability. Even if the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, Yang Xuan will not be able to leave here. It''s not like he doesn''t know all this. The blue ghost looked at Yang Xuan wondering what was wrong, why didn''t the other party speak? And this young man is from the world, he looks so young and has so much spiritual power on him. It really makes people feel dizzy, and the blue ghost also thinks that if it wasn''t because of Yang Xuan''s powerful ability, how could he fly here to get more spiritual power. But at this moment, he felt that he was really overwhelmed, but the blue ghost didn''t know how the other party wanted to treat him. But he had to explain some things clearly to let Yang Xuan know in his heart that the blue ghost had to do some things, so he said 610 to Yang Xuan. "If I don''t absorb more abilities, I won''t be able to survive here. If I want to hurt each other, that''s the only way to protect myself. So I hope you can understand this situation. If you let me go, it doesn''t prove that I am not like that I did, but I can''t thank you enough for this thought." "But if you go back on your word and want to destroy me, I have no regrets, because that''s how it is. If I don''t destroy me now, one day I meet a strong man, I will also die in the hands of the other party. Got it, but next time I will pay attention, if the opponent is strong, I will not get close." Of course Yang Xuan is clear about such things. Chapter 1362 Even if the blue ghost didn''t say these things, Yang Xuan knew it clearly in his heart. He knew that this situation had started after he came to this nether world. Yang Xuan had to wonder in his heart, is it really going to happen like this? Could it be that he has to encounter such a situation every minute and every second in this nether world, and every creature he encounters here has to absorb his own spiritual power. Yang Xuan thinks when is the head, if not, he will use the invisibility technique when traveling, maybe it will be safer, Yang Xuan is not afraid of danger. It''s just that it''s a little troublesome, and he doesn''t want to destroy the creatures here, and he doesn''t want to hurt any life, so he can only make himself invisible, so that he can''t be discovered by others. Sometimes Yang Xuan feels helpless. Some things seem simple when they happen, but they are really special. Yang Xuan may not understand all these things, but just feel that what happened between the situations. He still hopes that everything can be faced normally. If something else happens, Yang Xuan is dealing with it. Although they look evil in this place. But it was also done in order to survive, otherwise how could they survive? The law of survival in this nether world is that the strong can live, and the weak will slowly exhaust. Yang Xuan feels that he is really good. Maybe every world is like this, and the world of the nether world in front of you is like the animal world. It is really cruel. If you are not careful, you will be swallowed up by others, and you will slowly wait here to die. up. How could Yang Xuan not understand all this in his heart at the moment, he looked at the blue ghost quietly, he didn''t want to bother with him so much at all, he had already let him go. After all, Yang Xuan had no choice but to come to this nether world after passing the True Reincarnation Tower, and he had nothing to do, and he didn''t want to appear in this nether world, this world was not what Yang Xuan wanted. The blue ghost saw that Yang Xuan was not talking, but he kept explaining this matter, he didn''t know if Yang Xuan could hear clearly. However, if the blue ghost thinks it should be said, he must explain it clearly. He can''t let the other party let him go at this moment in a daze, but he also knows that Yang Xuan''s ability is so powerful that if he meets others, he will do like himself. The blue ghost also knows the laws of this nether world. If not, why does such a thing happen? So Yang Xuan didn''t have to quibble so much, he understood all of this, but felt that it was up to him how to deal with some situations, he said to Yang Xuan again. "¡§But if I meet some weak people, I will absorb their abilities, and it is impossible to hurt them. This is my principle''." "I think it''s not easy for everyone, no matter what kind of status ghost or evil soul (Wang De''s) is, they all come to this nether world to have the ability to survive and live a good life here Yes, even if there is a sustenance place, otherwise how could we do this?" After the blue ghost finished speaking, when he was floating in the air, he also looked terrified. After all, he is a blue ghost, how can he not be scary, but I feel that such a situation is not used to in this ghost world. Chapter 1363 Survival of the Fittest Because every forest in this nether world is ugly and evil, they feel scared when they look at each other, but they also feel terrified when they look at themselves. They don''t want to live in such a world, but the only way out is to continue to survive in this nether world, otherwise, they will die if they go to another world. Of course, the blue ghost knows all about it. I just feel that Yang Xuan in front of me, what is his identity? If he is a human being, why does he insist on 610 coming to this nether world? This place is so evil. But he won''t be harmed, and he has already confirmed that the magic weapon he just took out is so powerful, how could anyone hurt him? But if he looks like this, he will also encounter some troubles. If he encounters some powerful creatures, who don''t know his background, they will definitely attack. But the blue ghost doesn''t have to worry, Yang Xuan will naturally deal with the crisis, so there is no need to think too much, the blue ghost just thinks that this situation is clear. I hope that Yang Xuan can understand (ccab) all of this, the blue ghost also feels that he is floating in the air at this moment and has taken his life, otherwise he would not even have the ability to be this identity at this moment. He is already such an evil ghost at the moment, but if Yang Xuan really hurt him, he can''t even be a ghost, and the blue ghost feels really sad. It seems that the ability is too weak, but the opponent''s ability is too strong, and the blue ghost doesn''t want to continue to be obsessed. If he doesn''t repent, he may have disappeared here at this moment, and there will be no more him in the world from now on. Yang Xuan already understood all this after hearing these words, but he felt that the blue ghost was more sincere, at least he told himself about it. Yang Xuan was also thinking about countermeasures in his mind. It seems that if it doesn''t work, he should activate the invisibility technique. If the invisibility technique is activated, Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much. Once the invisibility technique is activated. He can walk around freely in this nether world, and will not encounter such troubles again. Yang Xuan is not afraid that these creatures want to absorb his abilities, but just finds it too boring. Yang Xuan still wanted to find these things, if this happened every day, wouldn''t it be difficult to deal with such troubles every day, Yang Xuan said to the blue ghost. "Okay, don''t explain so much. I know the situation of this nether world better than you. How could I not understand it? If I don''t understand all this, I will never let you go. I''m afraid that at this moment you It has already died in my hands, but I think it doesn''t make much sense whether you die or not." "As long as I can walk normally in this nether world, it is really troublesome. Every creature in this nether world has such a law of survival. They all want to get some words that the more powerful others are, , they just want to get closer, they clearly know that their abilities are not strong enough, and they still want to give it a try." "It''s like your thoughts are exactly the same at this moment. You know that you can''t beat me, but you still want to have a fluke mentality. If you can get a little ability in your body, it can be used by you, and it can become a powerful force in you. It is only with such an idea that we will attack." Chapter 1364 The blue ghost really felt ashamed after hearing what Yang Xuan said at this moment. He felt that Yang Xuan''s analysis was too good, and he really thought so. So it is clear that Yang Xuan is powerful, and he is not his opponent at all, but he has to get close, and he has to charge forward, so the blue ghost is really unimaginable at this moment, this Yang Xuan is so powerful, he is a **** ? But if he dresses up well and smells like him, he is a human being, why is he so powerful? I really can''t imagine it, the more Blue Phantom thinks about it, the more scared he feels, it''s very scary, but he also knows that the other party will let him go. If he didn''t destroy himself, it proved that he wasn''t that evil. Fortunately, he was a kind blue ghost who survived. Otherwise, he would have died in Huangquan at this moment. I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have this chance and just evaporated in the air. He can''t be reborn forever, and there will be no more him from now on. How could the blue ghost not be afraid when he thought about it? Fortunately, this person didn''t do this, and the blue ghost also felt that he was lucky in misfortune. Yang Xuan looked at the blue ghost and thought that he should stop talking, but Yang Xuan had something to explain to him, so that he knew in his heart that it was normal for Yang Xuan to let him go. Because Yang Xuan felt that there was no objection to hurting him, and besides, the blue ghost had already known that he was wrong just now, and what he had been begging for all this time could still be given him a chance. Yang Xuan didn''t want to make himself so cruel, even if they were living beings, they still had their own ideas, they wanted to get relief when they came to this nether world. If they can reincarnate at this moment, they may enter another channel, and they will change such a fate, but Yang Xuan knows in his heart-. Once the Tower of Reincarnation is opened, they will not be able to enter the Tower of Reincarnation, but they may leave this ghost-world with themselves. At that time, there will be a new change, which is all possible. Yang Xuan also understands this truth in his heart, but at this moment, the True Reincarnation Tower has just been closed, and it is impossible for it to reappear. After Yang Xuan thought of this, he looked at the blue ghost and said to him. "If the creatures here can figure out these things and adjust their positions, such a situation will not be possible. There is no way, this is a law of the nether world, of course I know it well, then at this moment you are considered Once you are free, it is impossible for me to hurt you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "After all, I don''t have the need to hurt you. I just feel that if some situations arise, it just makes me feel a little helpless. Then I understand in my heart, and I understand all this, but I also know in my heart that this nether world is No one can change that.¡± ......... "I don''t want to change either. Regardless of my ability, I don''t want to destroy the original appearance of this place, as if it appeared normally here. Otherwise, how could this place be an evil hell? Since it is If it¡¯s evil, then everyone should not think too much about it.¡± After the blue ghost heard what Yang Xuan said, he really felt too scared, thanks to Yang Xuan letting him go. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have any chance, and he might have died in Yang Xuan''s hands at this moment, his rope was so strong and indestructible just now. Chapter 1365 If Yang Xuan hadn''t retracted the reflective rope, if the blue ghost wanted to break free from the rope, it would be like hitting a stone with a pebble. I''m afraid he would die faster. The blue ghost is at ease at this moment. After all, he is also aware of all this, and it seems that his life should not die, otherwise, he would really die today. The blue ghost looked at Yang Xuan and thought a lot about the "June 13" law, but felt that what he said was also correct. If he was operating in this nether world, he would be able to cover himself by turning on the invisibility technique, so he would not will encounter such trouble. Otherwise, his ability is so powerful, every creature in this nether world, once they meet him, will do the same and want to get some abilities. After all, Yang Xuan''s abilities are endless, who wouldn''t want to have them, once he gets a little ability, he will continue to live in this nether world, and it is impossible for him to be hurt by others. Otherwise, how could the blue ghost be so greedy just now? It was clearly unable to beat Yang Xuan, but it wanted to attack. This is the reason. Yang Xuan looked at the blue ghost, but felt that he didn''t need to be so worried at the moment, Yang Xuan had already decided to let him go, and after Yang Xuan passed the True Reincarnation Tower and came to this nether world this time, Yang Xuan also Forced helpless ah. Even if there was a way, he still didn''t want to enter such a terrifying world, but Yang Xuan knew in his heart that all of this was arranged by heaven. Yang Xuan has already come here through reincarnation, how could he change so much, he just hoped that all this can be dealt with normally and then think about other issues later, Yang Xuan felt that there was no need to be so entangled and worried all the time. So he knew all of this in his heart, but he just felt that if some problems happened, he certainly hoped that everything could be resolved smoothly. If there were any changes, it would be fine to deal with these problems at that time. The blue ghost is not a sin, he deserves to die, every creature they live in this nether world relies on such means to survive, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to be entangled so much at all, he said to the blue ghost. "You don''t have to worry so much, what should you do? I don''t want to change so much because of your affairs. At the same time, I let you go, but if other creatures are approaching me, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to talk to... .But I will use the invisibility technique to prevent myself from being discovered by others, so there is no need to be so troublesome." "But you have the Holy Spirit here, and they can also crack the invisibility technique. I know that the invisibility technique itself has loopholes. No matter who uses the invisibility technique, it will be easily cracked by others. Let''s talk about it later, I don''t have any at all. I need to worry so much about such an irrelevant matter, so no matter who approaches me, if I see it well, I will let him go." "If it''s not pleasing to the eye, then he must die by my hands. After all, every creature in the 0.1 world of the netherworld is insignificant, and every one of them deserves to die. After all, they are all in the netherworld and hurt each other. Well, this nether world is such a law, so I understand now." After Yang Xuan said these words, he just felt that walking around in this nether world, it seems that the invisibility technique is really going to be activated here. Chapter 1366 Safe and sound Otherwise, if he really continues to move forward like this, if he is like this, and if he encounters any situation with this ability, it will still appear like this. Yang Xuan felt that it was really meaningless, besides, the blue ghost already understood this truth, and at the same time Yang Xuan also knew the law of life in this nether world, they are all so evil. Chapter 616： If Yang Xuan continues to face them one more time, then any creature he encounters will attack Yang Xuan. There are still objections to be dealt with. It seems that the invisibility technique has been activated, so that he can hide himself . To move freely in this nether world, Yang Xuan can only have these 22 methods, otherwise he would walk forward swaggeringly, because he was afraid of causing confusion. Yang Xuan doesn''t want to be chased and killed by others in these places. They all want to gain their own abilities, and want to absorb their own vitality, which is really helpless. Yang Xuan still couldn''t bear to hurt these creatures. After all, they all lived like this, and they had to live like this in this nether world in order to be able to keep them safe. Yang Xuan cared so much about him. After the blue ghost heard what Yang Xuan said, he also felt very happy at the moment. If this is the case, it seems that there is really no need to worry so much. He just felt that if some situation arises, of course he hopes that everything can be resolved smoothly, and the blue ghost also feels that his life should not die, Yang Xuan will not care about himself and let himself go. The blue ghost also felt really lucky, otherwise, if they met some evil people, they wouldn''t be so easy to talk to. I''m afraid that the blue ghost has already died in Huangquan long ago. If he has no chance to reincarnate, he may not even have a chance. The blue ghost knows it well, but who is this person in front of him? The blue ghost has been struggling, so he doesn''t know what Yang Xuan''s identity is, and he always feels that his ability is powerful, and he looks really amazing. There really are such characters appearing in this world. If so, then why did Yang Xuan come to this nether world? The blue ghost suddenly had some ideas. But he also felt that he was no longer willing to ask about this matter. If it really made Yang Xuan angry, he would suffer again by then, the blue ghost said to Yang Xuan. "Brother, I am very happy that you have spoken so directly and thoroughly, and let me go at the same time, but may I take the liberty to ask you, what is your name 613? I I want to know, at least I want to remember your kindness to me." "Then I offended you, and you spared my life. I feel so grateful in my heart, so I want to know who you are, but what is your identity, I don''t want to ask or know, because you are absolutely It is impossible to tell others, and I can see the purpose of coming to this nether world." "You didn''t come here to hurt us at all, so I don''t have to worry about it. I always feel that when some situations arise, it always makes me feel a little weird, but if such a problem really happens, it depends on how I choose. , what I said was rather abrupt." Chapter 1367 After Yang Xuan heard the words of the blue ghost, he also felt that he really had a lot of emotion. His ability to say this proved that he wanted to know his name. Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, should he tell him? No one knew Yang Xuan''s name, and it was impossible for them to recognize him after they came to this nether world. They were just some evil creatures. The blue ghosts belong to the nether world, how could they know their names? There are also souls of some human beings who have come to this netherworld after death, Yang Xuan also thinks it''s no big deal, let''s talk about it later. Let''s see what the blue ghost thinks. Yang Xuan feels that it doesn''t matter if he says something to him, and there is no need to be afraid of his name being known by others. Yang Xuan is not a famous person, but he is powerful. He is only living in this world, how can people in other worlds know who Yang Xuan is, but Yang Xuan knows in his heart that as long as he becomes stronger. As long as you are invincible, then you will not encounter any danger, no matter what your identity is, it doesn''t matter, what is important is that you can become more powerful, which is what Yang Xuan wants to get. At this moment, he also felt very happy in his heart. At least all of this did not disappoint his intentions, and there were not too many problems. As long as it can operate normally, then it doesn''t matter. Yang Xuan didn''t care about things at all, so Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter if he told the blue ghost his name. If he wanted to know, he would naturally say it later. The blue ghost was at a loss when he saw Yang Xuan. He was floating in the air at the moment. Although he was a ghost, he had already heard Yang Xuan''s thoughts at this moment, and there was no need to be afraid. After all, the other party will not hurt his blue ghost, and he feels very happy. A ghost can live to this point, and he feels satisfied, and he is a ghost himself. If it is really not recognized by others, the blue ghost will disappear in smoke. At this moment, it is easy for Yang Xuan to destroy him, and it will not take any effort at all. In the blue ghost''s heart, he is sure that all this is very thorough. I just feel that Yang Xuan didn''t do this to prove that his life should not die, otherwise, if there is any deviation, the blue ghost is really going to die, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to be a ghost. How could he not be worried in his heart? At the beginning, he was tied up, and he felt that there was really no chance. I am afraid that this time it will be used very little, but he did not expect that he would survive, so He wanted to know Yang Xuan''s name, he said to Yang Xuan. "¡§If you really don''t want to say it, I don''t think it''s okay. I''m really overwhelmed. In fact, I don''t have the qualifications at all. If I want to know your name, I still have it (Wang Dehao) I''m self-aware, I just feel that if the current situation is really possible, I would also be happy to know your name''." "At least I know who it is in my heart. Whoever said so much to me after letting me go today, and who doesn''t care about me, I feel very happy in my heart. After all, not everyone has such an opportunity, and in this These holy spirits living in the nether world are all like this, even if human beings die, they will come here.". Chapter 1368 It''s Dark "Souls from other places come here, they are all relatively evil, and once they encounter any situation, they will not destroy each other, but they will definitely absorb all the abilities of the other party, wait slowly If he is dead, then this situation makes sense.¡± Yang Xuan has been listening quietly. He is sitting on a rock at the moment, looking up at the nether world in front of him, which is so dark that he can''t see anything. No wonder Yang Xuan, who deserves his reputation in the Nether World, feels this way at this moment, is this a hell? It''s just that the name sounds good, as if the Nether World is a dark underworld. So Yang Xuan understood all this, but felt that no matter what happened to the blue ghost in front of him, no matter what he did, Yang Xuan didn''t want to argue with him, so he also knew that it would be okay to tell him his name in the future . Yang Xuan just felt that if he continued to walk in this nether world, he really needed to activate the invisibility technique, otherwise he would encounter such troubles again. Yang Xuan has been entangled here endlessly, when will it be the end. He really didn''t want to waste his time and abilities anymore. Yang Xuan felt really helpless, but these things happened. In this nether world, there is such a law of survival, and everyone can change it. No more, Yang Xuan is powerful. He may be able to change the status quo of the Netherworld through his own abilities, but Yang Xuan thinks there is no need to change so many here, is it convenient for them to do it themselves? How they want to live is a matter of this netherworld. Yang Xuan came here, he didn''t want to care about such a thing at all, Yang Xuan felt that he should not waste his cells. The blue ghost saw Yang Xuan all the time, he just thought what it meant that Yang Xuan didn''t reply, and he didn''t answer what he thought. Is it true that you can''t tell your own name? Does the blue ghost feel that he is a bit too difficult? Yang Xuan obviously let himself go, why did he still need to know his name? Why do you have to ask? But the blue ghost just wanted to know that (ccab) at least the one who could survive at this moment was Yang Xuan who let him go. The blue ghost wanted to know the name of this person and wanted to remember him, so the blue ghost is like this at the moment in a hurry. He didn''t think the other party was that cruel, so if he asked again, maybe they would tell. Besides, the blue ghost would only see Yang Xuan, feeling that he was thinking about something. He seems to have a lot of things on his mind. The more Blue Ghost thinks about it, the more strange he feels. All this seems a bit extraordinary, but what is the reason? How could Blue Ghost know so much? He is also sure of all this now. He said to Yang Xuan. "So at this moment, I also understand in my heart, and I understand all this even more. I just feel that when some situations arise, I always feel a little touched, and at the same time I feel a little helpless, but if the situation in front of me really happens, I also hope that all It can all be carried out smoothly, and I really don¡¯t want to have too many risks.¡± "But some things look simple, but they are really complicated to do. How could I not know all of this, but you let me go, and you haven''t absorbed my vitality yet.". Chapter 1369 Helpless "You will not let me die here. I feel very honored. Today I really feel so happy as if I have gained a lot of abilities." "After all, I am alive, I feel very happy, and if I die here in the end, I will not have any chance. How could I not understand such a problem, I just feel that this situation happened to me How can I believe it, but I can''t help but not believe it at this moment." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he still felt satisfied. At least the blue ghost knew that he was grateful and he could say that. Yang Xuan felt that he seemed to be right. Although the blue ghost has such an identity, Yang Xuan feels that no matter what their identity is, they are qualified to live in this direction, and Yang Xuan also understands that there is no need to worry so much about all of this. So at this moment, he is also clear in his heart, but he just feels that if some problems happen first, of course he hopes that everything can be resolved smoothly, and he really doesn''t want too many risks. Yang Xuan also felt that the blue ghost had been emphasizing it like this all the time, and what he said was gratitude. Yang Xuan felt that this was all the situation, and he could let himself re-understand that the original ghost was not so evil anymore. The reason why they absorb some spiritual power is also to protect themselves, so if they want to go home and live peacefully in this nether world, they must do so, otherwise they really have no chance of turning around. This Yang Xuan sees it very thoroughly, and also understands these principles. After all, this is a netherworld, not a normal human world, so how can it be free of danger? The blue ghost kept looking at Yang Xuan. He didn''t know what the other party was thinking, but the other party was not angry, and was sitting on the stone, in the darkness. The blue ghost looked at Yang Xuan''s expression, but felt that there was no change in him. It seemed that there was a chance for all of this. He felt that if he knew the other party''s name, he would be really happy. At that time, when I go back and tell the ghost beside me about this matter, I will be able to know who Yang Xuan is. Such words are more vivid, and the blue ghost just thinks that after returning to his place, he will tell these things to the ghosts around him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Because they are in this nether world, the ghosts live together, and they depend on each other, so this time the blue ghost came out by itself. Otherwise, he would not have encountered such a situation. He just felt that he was lucky, so the other ghosts did not come here today. The blue ghost just ran into it casually, but he did not expect to meet Yang Xuan. Feel happy, despite not getting the ability. ......... But at least he can survive, so don''t be so greedy, he knows in his heart that if Yang Xuan hadn''t let him go, how could he get such a chance? The blue ghost said to Yang Xuan "Because all this is real, I met a master, and his nether world appeared, and at the same time he was able to let me leave here alive. I think it is really a blessing from a lifetime of cultivation, although I have met some creatures before. I also want to absorb their vitality, but I always leave a little bit for them." "And you can''t absorb all of them, so they will die faster." 1. Chapter 1370 Unpredictable "As long as you leave them with a little ability, they will recover slowly, so I get some ability here, and they can still have a chance to survive, that''s what I think." After Yang Xuan heard these words at this moment, he pondered his name in his heart, and it was not a hidden thing. Yang Xuan felt that since the blue ghost had been asking "June 17" with such sincerity and wanted to thank himself, Yang Xuan felt that Min Zi would tell him later. Otherwise, looking at his anxious look, Yang Xuan felt that there was nothing he could do. After all, Yang Xuan felt that although the blue ghost had such an identity, Yang Xuan didn''t want to hurt him. Every creature they live in this nether world has their own difficulties, and they don''t want to come here. But since they have been sent to this nether world, they can''t change everything, let alone them. Even Yang Xuan couldn''t leave here through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, he could enter this nether world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. But one day if he wanted to leave here, the True Reincarnation Tower hadn''t come out and hadn''t been opened, so Yang Xuan couldn''t find the passage at all. Then he can only continue to look for what he wants in this nether world, so Yang Xuan knows in his heart that he will use the invisibility technique to walk in this nether world soon. Otherwise, we will encounter such trouble again, it is too long-winded, Yang Xuan does not want to have such a situation like the blue ghost. When the blue ghost saw Yang Xuan, how could it be that he didn''t feel any pain in his heart, he just felt that they had no chance of choice in living in this ghost world. So at this moment, after he finished talking to Yang Xuan, he left here. Yang Xuan, the blue ghost in this nether world, didn''t know what he was going to do. But when the blue ghost said something clearly, he didn''t have any worries in his heart. After all, he didn''t want to do this either, but since some things were stuck in the nether world, he couldn''t choose them. Of course, the blue ghost understood these things in his heart. If he had a chance, he wouldn''t let himself do it, but since there are some things in front of him. It would be impossible if he didn''t want to do that, so how could he be unsure in his heart? He still understands all of this, besides, having lived in this nether world for so long, of course he knows the law of circulation here... The blue ghost was really forced to be helpless, but he felt very lucky to be alive at this moment, he said to Yang Xuan. "Because living here is really a last resort. If I don''t say that, once I meet a Holy Spirit who is stronger than me, I will not be able to live, and I will encounter accidents. I don''t need to do this in order to protect myself." Do it, otherwise there is even a little other way." "It''s impossible for us to choose this way. We come to our lives in many situations. Don''t look at me as a ghost, but I have this idea. I am not born as a ghost at 0.1. After all, some things are simply not what we can do. What we can imagine is not something we can control.¡± After the blue ghost said this at this moment, he felt that he was going to leave in a while, and it was impossible to continue to entangle with Yang Xuan here. After all, the other party let him go, and the blue ghost also felt that there was something unsatisfactory. Chapter 1371 Be Careful At this moment, the blue ghost just felt that Yang Xuan had let him go, so the blue ghost also felt that he should go on with other things. Why did he come to this netherworld, the blue ghost felt that he should stop asking. Otherwise, once the other party gets angry, Blue Phantom knows in his heart that the consequences will be more serious. He doesn''t want to really lose his life. It''s not easy to live so cautiously in this nether world for so long. If something happened because of his greed, the blue ghost felt that it was really not worth it. So he said a few words to Yang Xuan at this moment, and after saying goodbye to Yang Xuan, he disappeared without a trace, leaving Yang Xuan wandering around here alone, Yang Xuan felt that what the blue ghost said just now was right. How could Yang Xuan care so much about him? At this moment Yang Xuan continued to walk forward, after all, every place in this nether world is dark. But Yang Xuan doesn''t care so much, he doesn''t care anymore, he never gets entangled in this issue. Yang Xuan just felt that there was a large Wangyang River in front of him, and the color of the river was black. "This ghostly place is really amazing. There is no place with color, except for the ghost just now, which is blue, and it is black along the riverside. Is this place really such a strange phenomenon? Is it? It seems that this is really a well-deserved name of the nether world, which is different from the nether world, and it has been heard before." "If you only come here in this nether world, you won''t be able to see any colors, unless you can see white clothes appearing here, which are the clothes worn by these living beings. Otherwise, everything else is black. It seems What people say is not false but true, that¡¯s how it is.¡± "Otherwise, why is every corner and every place black? It looks like a black piece without any scenery, but I don''t want to think so much. If this is the case, it looks good. After all, it is a netherworld. There must be some special place." Yang Xuan suddenly felt a lot of emotion, it really looks like this, every place in this nether world is black, even the river here is black, Yang Xuan doesn''t know what kind of river it is. Could it be the bank of Wangchuan River? Or by the Ghost River? Yang Xuan couldn''t be sure at the moment, but after it approached carefully, he saw some ghosts floating in the sky, so the blue ghost just entered the riverside. Yang Xuan looked at the Nether River in front of him, it was really nice, even though the river here was black, but Yang Xuan felt that the sparkling water was still a bit 617. Then these black light bodies were created, and when reflected on the water surface, it seemed that a little purple light appeared, and Yang Xuan''s heart was somewhat open, but when he was slowly approaching. There seemed to be a figure appearing near the water in front, Yang Xuan approached slowly, after all, this place was too dark, Yang Xuan had to check carefully. Otherwise, I would not be able to see clearly. Yang Xuan also understood it in his heart, but he felt that these situations looked so special, which made Yang Xuan feel a little surprised. He didn''t quite understand what the situation was, but he felt that if something happened, he hoped that everything could be resolved. Chapter 1372 Chapter 617： He didn''t want anything to happen again at all, but he just felt that if some problems really happened, it would be decided at that time, and he knew it in his heart. But if this problem can really be dealt with normally, he certainly hopes that everything can be solved, and he really shouldn''t have too many regrets. But Yang Xuan knew in his heart that once something happened, he would deal with other issues at that time, and there was no need to worry so much, so Yang Xuan was sure in his heart. After Yang Xuan approached slowly, he had already walked to the side of this figure. At this moment, this figure was wearing a black cloak and a black hat. And it seems to be sitting here fishing, he feels that this picture is too weird, it really looks like such a place. And it looks gloomy. It''s near the Nether River, that is, by this water. Since it''s fishing there. Yang Xuan checked carefully, he was indeed fishing, and the other party already knew that he was happy, but the other party did not look back. Yang Xuan felt that this person should not be underestimated, otherwise when Yang Xuan approached, why didn''t the other party turn around? Just don''t care so much. Yang Xuan just felt that he had come to the Nether World, and he thought it was a bit weird, but the Nether Riverside in front of him actually appeared. Yang Xuan felt even more astonished. He felt that such a scene was really unimaginable. He felt that it was really impossible to face the words of the Nether River. But sometimes he feels that since the situation arises, he certainly hopes that everything can be handled normally, and he doesn''t need to worry so much at all. So he also understood in his heart, how could he not understand the situation behind this, but he just felt that if there were some new changes in some things. He also hopes that everything can have a new plan. If there are any accidents, then it really makes him feel a little incredible. Well, if Yang Xuan feels this way, maybe the situation will change. Yang Xuan slowly sat down and leaned against this figure. Yang Xuan didn''t see his appearance, but felt that this shadow looked quite old, Yang Xuan said to him. "Old man, if I call you that, you shouldn''t mind. Why don''t you look back at me when I get close? Are you not afraid of anything? Are the creatures here not dangerous to you? Otherwise It''s impossible for you to be so calm, but can you catch fish while fishing by the Nether River?". "¡§The water by the Nether River is already this color, so how can it be possible to catch fish? Moreover, the Nether River itself is an evil place, and there are some creatures living in it, as well as some nasty ghosts and souls. They have Sometimes they will live by the Nether River, but this (Wang Dezhao) Nether World is so big, there is still a place for them to stay." "But some of them like to snuggle in the Nether River, but what are you fishing there? Is this fishing? I don''t think your bait looks like fishing bait. Besides, how is it possible here? There are fish, you look so wonderful to me." The old man fishing here is Lingqiuzi, and he has lived here for a long time. Chapter 1373 Omnipotent If he is actually a human being, it is indeed the soul that came here after death, so it is relatively quiet. And he didn''t know why no one would do anything to him after he came to this nether world, and no one would hope for his vitality. It is really not easy for the old man to live up to now, but he still feels quite at ease, so at this moment he is living by the Nether River. He has a house nearby that he built himself, so this is his home, so he fishes here every day in such a cycle. Sometimes I really catch a fish, it''s really big, I don''t know why, Lingqiuzi also thinks that since Yang Xuan said so. It seems that he is familiar with this nether world and at the same time he appeared in this nether world, 617 so what is his identity. Yang Xuan kept looking at the old man in front of him at this moment, he felt that the other party did not speak, but Yang Xuan felt quite surprised. And in this place, every place is quite weird and every place is quite scary, of course Yang Xuan understands. He felt that after this nether world, he felt that it really made him feel unimaginable. But at the same time, he still hoped that some things would go on normally, so how could he be hoping for something else to happen. Yang Xuan now feels that (ccab) is really special, what is the identity of this old man in front of him? So why do they all look like this? Is every creature in this nether world like this? But Yang Xuan just felt that the old man in front of him looked like a human being, he was not an evil ghost at all, nor was he a soul. But if he is really a human being, then it is impossible for him to enter this nether world alive, at least he knows in his heart that this nether riverside has appeared in front of him. What really surprised me was that Yang Xuan had heard of the Nether Riverside before, but the other party did not expect that it really appeared. How could he have no idea? Yang Xuan thinks that every place is so magical, is every place so mysterious? Yang Xuan just felt that some situations always made him feel unbelievable, and he had no other way. Although Yang Xuan didn''t know much about all this, but the Nether River suddenly appeared, Yang Xuan thought it was not a good thing, but the old man in front of him didn''t look evil, Yang Xuan just felt that he had never Talking, so Yang Xuan also felt ups and downs in his heart, he said to the old man. "So at this moment, I also feel that I can''t imagine. Who are you? Are you not the Holy Spirit here? But did you come here after you died? Even human beings still hope that some things can go on normally. Well, you''re not human at all." "Then I am quite comfortable living in this place at the moment. Being able to live like this is a kind of trust, but why don''t you turn back when I tell you this kind of thing? Can''t you hear what I said? Or are you simply Don''t care about anything, or really can''t hear." Lingqiuzi was fishing while listening to what Yang Xuan said, but he didn''t answer him, because he felt that this young man entered here, and it seemed that his identity was quite special. Chapter 1374 Moreover, Lingqiuzi felt an endless power from the other party, and since he had the breath of a human being. He would not be able to enter the nether world alive, so how could Lingqiuzi not feel surprised in his heart? So I didn''t speak at the moment. He just wanted to wait for the other party to talk about it, so that Lingqiuzi would learn something about the situation. He just felt that Yang Xuan seemed to be a very kind person, and he kept talking about such issues. Lingqiuzi just listened to this, and let''s see what the other party said! Moreover, Lingqiuzi just felt that the young man who suddenly appeared was really different, and he was able to produce words that appeared by the Nether River. It means that he has been walking in this Nether World for a while, otherwise he would not have come to this Nether River, so Lingqiuzi has lived by this Nether River for a long time. There are many souls in this Nether River, and some elves live here. After all, this place is so terrifying, but Lingqiuzi is definitely fishing at the moment. And there are really fish here, he just felt that since Yang Xuan didn''t understand, he should watch quietly, anyway, Lingqiu~zi didn''t want to answer at this moment. Lingqiuzi just wanted to see what Yang Xuan would say, otherwise Lingqiuzi would have already spoken, he just felt that the person who came into his side was not evil. Lingqiuzi felt that Yang Xuan was kind and upright, and there was a sense of righteousness in him - Lingqiuzi felt it. So at this moment, Lingqiuzi felt that he really didn''t expect that there was a righteous young man in such a ghostly place, and he was still a human being, and he entered here alive. It really made him feel a little unbelievable. At the same time, he was also guessing who the other party was and why he came here. Is it really to save the creatures here? But did Lingqiuzi think it was impossible? The creatures here are all wicked, they''re all deserving of death, they''ve had such a place, and life has been such kindness to them. And if Yang Xuan really came here, how could he rescue them? Lingqiuzi felt that he should stop answering. He kept fishing quietly, but he didn''t speak. Yang Xuan is a little anxious now, what is the situation? The other party just didn''t answer, Yang Xuan was sure that the other party was either deaf or deaf or dumb. It is impossible to rule out all of this, Yang Xuan felt that he did not answer on purpose, did he have something to hide? Or he didn''t want to talk to him at all, Mu Yangxuan just felt that the old man appeared in front of him, he came from the world. ......... It''s just that the soul has entered this nether world, but there is no way to do it. After death, people always have to find a place to settle down. But what does it mean for him to appear in this Nether River at this moment? Still fishing, this action is too weird, Yang Xuan also thinks it is really amazing. He also figured out what the situation was. After all, every place he entered here was quite magical, which surprised Yang Xuan, he said to Lingqiuzi. "But I feel that you look pretty good in this state. Although you are old, it is only fishing that you can be so calm. It is really a different scenery to sit on the bank of the Nether River. What is this place? Huh?" 1. Chapter 1375 Panic Don''t look at the old man in front of you, he actually appeared by the Nether River, and his attire is very weird at the moment. After all, everyone who appears in this place is rather weird, and none of them are alive. Yang Xuan also knew it in his heart, but he felt that the scene in front of him really looked like surveillance, but to Yang Xuan, he was not afraid. In the "June 20th" old man was sitting on the bank of the Nether River and was fishing. So how could there be fish in such a gloomy place? Moreover, the water in the Nether River is pitch black and rippling, and there are some evil souls, ghosts, and some nasty elves inside. Yang Xuan just thinks that this place always looks weird, because this is the netherworld, so how could it not be weird? At this moment, the Nether Riverside suddenly appeared. Yang Xuan felt a little surprised, but every place in this nether world is relatively evil, and this place in front of him is no exception. But the fishing old man in front of him is already old, it seems that he is just a soul, or a leftover soul, which is not real at all. Yang Xuan still understands all this, he just thinks that sometimes it feels really weird, after he came to this netherworld well, he didn''t find anything or get anything. Since there are so many weird things happening, this Nether River itself is rather weird. The water surface of this place is covered with black waves, and they are constantly beating. I am afraid that the timid people will be scared to death when they come here. up. Yang Xuan looked at the person in front of him quietly, but felt that he had only one soul left. Yang Xuan was absolutely nothing to be afraid of. After all, who did he think the other party was? Could it be that he didn''t speak? So Yang Xuan was already approaching, and looking at this person''s side face, he also had a lot of thoughts in his heart, Yang Xuan thought to wait, this person seemed to have a relatively stable aura. It is not an evil monster at all, he is a human being who came to this netherworld after death, so at this moment he unexpectedly appeared by this netherworld river, which made Yang Xuan even more suspicious... The old man who was fishing was Lingqiuzi. He turned his head to look at Yang Xuan, and finally looked at this young man. He just felt strange that Yang Xuan appeared. It seems that his ability is not small, so he said to him. "Stinky boy, what are you shouting about? I''m not deaf, and I''m not dumb, so how can I not talk? I was just fishing, and you know that opening this fish scared you away. I took the bait, if you make such a card, this round has already gone to the bottom of the water." "Did you do it intentionally? I have been fishing here for so long, and I finally got a little better just now. Today''s interest was all ruined by you. What do you mean by 0.1? Why do you ask so much? You come Come here when you come to this nether world, what are you doing by this nether river?" "There is no one in this place except me, and all the creatures here are evil. Seeing you like this, I don''t need to explain so much to you. You must understand. Why are you looking at me like this? Do you think it''s expensive? Don''t you want to look at my face?". Chapter 1376 Not to be underestimated Yang Xuan was really startled, he didn''t expect Lingqiuzi to turn around with such a face, so Yang Xuan didn''t feel scared, it''s just that his appearance was too sudden. Yang Xuan didn''t have any precautions at all, Lingqiuzi had already turned around, Yang Xuan was indeed a little terrified, but he looked calmly, it''s just that this place is too dark. So I couldn''t see Lingqiuzi''s face clearly, but he still looked kind. Yang Xuan felt that there was nothing to be afraid of, just a trace of soul, and everyone who came to this place was like this. They are all ghosts, and some are elves, some are ghosts, and some are souls. They all have different identities, but their nature 22 is the same. How could Yang Xuan worry so much? He just felt that there was really no need for the child, and Yang Xuan didn''t have that kind of Danxiao in his heart, he just felt that Lingqiuzi said so. It looked interesting, and suddenly felt that this old man was humorous and funny, and Yang Xuan also felt a little interesting in his heart, but he came to this netherworld, how could he come here to play? Yang Xuan also has a lot of things to do, and he wants to find some things and gain some abilities. He can''t make a trip in vain, but there is nothing to gain. He will also search slowly, and there is no need to worry so much at all, so Yang Xuan also knows in his heart that he should not think too much about things after coming to this netherworld for the time being. Lingqiuzi looked at Yang Xuan carefully. In fact, he was quite surprised when he turned his head just now. The person in front of him was actually alive. He was actually quite surprised that he was able to come to such an evil nether world as a human being. Lingqiuzi also felt that his ability should not be underestimated. Otherwise, how could he pass through the birth barrier and enter this nether world? . So he understood this truth in his heart. What is the purpose of this young man? After all, there are some evil creatures living in this netherworld. He didn''t need to come here with his appearance, but Lingqiuzi also felt a little unbelievable, but he didn''t think so much, he just felt that with his appearance and Yang Xuan''s eyes, was he afraid? Lingqiuzi said to him. "I turned around now, did I scare you?, but even if you are scared, I don''t think there is anything I can do. Didn''t you let me come at noon? Do you want to see my face? So I just With such a face, I am also an old man when I am old." "What are you doing here to see me? There are many places in this nether world that you can enjoy. Although they are all a piece of darkness, my place is quite special." "There are some ghosts and souls in this Nether Riverside, they are all evil guys, they are all quite scary, and in fact, every place in this Nether World is almost the same, but I don''t keep others here, and I don''t want to be disturbed by others. Hurry up and get out of here, I have already answered what should be answered, you should be satisfied, right?" After these words were finished, Lingqiuzi had turned his head and continued fishing. He felt that he had finished what he had to say. The other party can leave here, he just pondered in his heart while fishing, this young man is no one to wait for. Chapter 1377 Overwhelmed Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to enter this Nether River. This Nether World is another world, and it is not what they humans should come to. Unless the remaining trace of soul after death can come to this nether world after slowly falling, otherwise, if it is reincarnated, it is impossible to come to this nether world. Because people who come to the Nether River sometimes want to reincarnate, but they have no chance at all, and they have to rely on their own abilities. Lingqiuzi still understands all this. After all, he has been in this netherworld for so long, and he chose such a place at this moment, so he thought so. Lingqiuzi couldn''t figure it out all the time, this young man is so powerful and has a lot of spells, why did he have to come to such an evil place? Lingqiuzi just couldn''t figure it out, so he always felt that it was a problem in his heart, but he also wanted to see what the other party thought, because Lingqiuzi had already asked him to leave here. But Ling Qiuzi felt that the other party was standing there at all, and he didn''t want to leave at all after living beside him, but there were many scary places in this nether world. So how could Yang Xuan stay here all the time? Lingqiuzi felt that it didn''t matter, let''s see what he said later, after all, if it really changed so much, he knew it in his heart. How could such a situation happen to him again? Lingqiuzi also felt that although no one came to this evil place by the Nether River, he thought it was a good place. With these ghosts and these ghost girls, I also feel very at ease in my heart. After all, Lingqiuzi is also a ghost, and he is also a soul. How could he laugh at these creatures here? Lingqiuzi also felt that he didn''t learn other skills when he came to the Nether River, but he learned some spells, at least he could protect himself, and he was more beautiful than when he was alive, so Lingqiuzi felt that no matter what the environment was. As long as he has the ability, it is the same wherever he lives. He thinks that at least after he dies, he can still remember the past. He was already very content with being able to live in this nether world, and Lingqiuzi didn''t have too many regrets in his heart. After Yang Xuan heard what Lingqiuzi said, he thought it was really interesting, how could he be afraid? Chapter 618： He said to Ling Qiuzi. "¡§Old man, don''t be joking. How could I feel scared? How could I have such an idea? Besides, don''t think too much. I came here today. What is this place like? What''s the situation, I understand how many evil creatures there are, how could I care so much''.?" "So you look like this, it doesn''t make me feel scared. I just suddenly (Wang Lie''s) looked at you with some surprises, so I didn''t slow down. After all, your face in the dark doesn''t look like that. It''s evil, but it looks scary, but I''m not that timid." "And are you issuing an order to evict guests at this moment? Do you want me to leave this Nether Riverside? I don''t think you need to say that, this Nether Riverside belongs to a place in the Nether World, and it is not owned by you alone." . Chapter 1378 Hit the nail on the head "So it''s just that no one competes with you for this position, and no one competes with you for this Nether Riverside." After Lingqiuzi heard what Yang Xuan said, he also felt that the young man''s words really hit the nail on the head, otherwise it would be impossible to say that, and Lingqiuzi also felt that what he said was right. If the other party really wants to compete with him for this Nether Riverside, he really doesn''t have the ability to fight against him. Lingqiuzi knows that even though he has lived in this Nether World for so long, and in this Nether Riverside Also lived for a long time. Although Lingqiuzi has some abilities, he still feels that his abilities are too insignificant. Compared with the young man in front of him, it is really not worth mentioning. Lingqiuzi is also clear now, it seems that he is too worried, the other party has no such intentions, but Lingqiuzi also thinks why so many people come here for him, is this place fun? This place is eerie. It was pitch black without any sunlight, and the Nether River in front of me was even more terrifying, and this place was extremely dark in the middle of the night every day, there was no light at all, even the blue gleam had disappeared. And the souls of these shoes keep making noises and wandering around underwater. Even when they are asleep, these evil things will keep shouting. It is really a scary place. So Lingqiuzi just thinks that if Yang Xuan wants to choose, he can go to this Nether world, and other places don''t need to be by this Nether River. That''s why this young man is always weird. Lingqiuzi, who looks stubborn like him, has already given himself so many reasons before he said anything. Yang Xuan looked at Lingqiuzi, he felt that Lingqiuzi was still fishing at the moment, but Yang Xuan was about to explain something, Lingqiuzi didn''t need to guard himself like this. Yang Xuan felt that if he wanted to hurt, how could he wait until now? He had already launched an attack the moment he appeared by the Nether River, and it was impossible for Yang Xuan to do so. He is not an evil monster in this (ccab) nether world, let alone some soul, so every creature here enters this nether world after death, of course Yang Xuan knows it clearly, so at this moment He didn''t have any worries at all, he just felt that Ling Qiuzi was too worried. When Yang Xuan saw Lingqiuzi, he was also a little helpless. Lingqiuzi was not like this either. It may be that the old man is old, so he has a strong sense of prevention when entering this nether world after death. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to do this, Yang Xuan said to him. "If someone really does this, the powerful will naturally defeat you, and other people will be born on the Nether River, which has nothing to do with you at all, so I just want to understand, and I am not occupying it. Why do you refuse people thousands of miles away?" "It looks like I have a grudge against me. Am I really so annoying? I am a little surprised by your appearance. I didn''t come here to hurt you. Why are you acting like this? Look at me Like the enemy, we two have no grievances and no enmity, how could I do this? Don''t worry so much.". Chapter 1379 Unbelievable "Do you feel that I am a living human being who has entered this nether world? There is no way, I don''t know why I came here, I am a living human being, so I am different from you, you guys There are all dead souls here, as well as evil creatures, and some elves have different identities from mine." After Lingqiuzi heard these words, he was also suddenly surprised. This young man knew everything, he knew everything in this netherworld. So everything is said so well, it seems that he has been to this nether world before? But Lingqiuzi felt that he was alive, how could he have come to this ~ netherworld. But now he also entered the nether world alive, how to explain all this? Lingqiuzi felt a little weird now. But no matter how weird the young man in front of him is, he has no evil thoughts and is not that vicious. Otherwise, if he wanted to hurt himself with his ability, would it be possible to wait until now? It is impossible for Ling Qiuzi to know it in his heart. He is not a fool either, he understands all this and Lingqiuzi also feels it, if this is the case, there is no need to worry so much, now Lingqiuzi knows all this in his heart, it seems that these issues need to be reconsidered. But the young man in front of him, what purpose did he come here for? Lingqiuzi felt that there were some problems in his heart, but let''s talk about it later, he just felt that since Yang Xuan in front of him said so, it seemed that he didn''t want to leave this nether world. Is there anything interesting about this place? The black sea water kept slapping against the Nether River, so what''s there to see? If this place is so frightening, why not go somewhere else. Yang Xuan also felt that Lingqiuzi didn''t respond after saying these words. He was still fishing, so he thought he had something to tell him clearly, otherwise he would always feel like a bad person. Yang Xuan felt that his thoughts were overwhelmed, if Yang Xuan was a bad person, how could it be possible to chat with him, and how could it be possible to sit beside him and not attack him? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ So Yang Xuan felt that Ling Qiuzi was worrying too much, thinking too much, the old man always thought too much and made himself feel amazed, so Yang Xuan said something clearly, so that he didn''t have to worry so much. Besides, in this netherworld, evil is inherently evil, so there is no need for Lingqiuzi to be so nervous. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that when Lingqiuzi was alive, he was just a human being. ..........0 So at the moment he is more cautious, so Yang Xuan can understand in his heart that at an age, he can come to this nether world after death, which can be regarded as a change. Although he can''t be reincarnated, he can live freely in this nether world and remember the past, which is also a kind of relief, he said to Lingqiuzi. "So you just look at me weirdly. Is it really unnecessary to do this or think so? It doesn''t matter what my identity is. Besides, if I am really human, you think I will Do you have any other thoughts? How could I be so vicious, so don''t think too much, let these things take their course." 1. Chapter 1380 No Injustice, No Enmity Yang Xuan looked at Lingqiuzi, but felt that he was fishing by the Nether River at the moment. This scene looked really weird, and in such a terrifying place, Lingqiuzi was actually fishing with a bamboo pole. Could it be that there are really fish in this Nether River? Except for some souls, some ghosts, and some souls, there is no other statement. How could there be a fish "620"? So Yang Xuan also felt that even if there were fish, it must be the soul of the fish. It was really ridiculous, but he felt that Lingqiuzi seemed to be enjoying it, and he was very serious about the scene of fishing here. This is rare to see, and Yang Xuan didn''t know that after turning around, he came to this Nether World, and every place was rather strange, and now he appeared in this Nether River again. Yang Xuan felt that this place looked even more weird, so Yang Xuan was not afraid, after all, he knew that he had this ability, even if he died here in this reincarnation world. He will also return to his own world, Yang Xuan of course knows all this, he is not afraid at all, at this moment he understands these truths better, he said to Lingqiuzi. "I just feel that you are like this, which makes me feel quite surprised. And you are fishing here, can you catch fish? You have nothing in your fish pocket. Why do you waste your energy? Is it to pass the time?" Is it time?" Lingqiuzi watched the situation on the water quietly, and originally wanted to fish well, but unexpectedly, Yang Xuan gave up these thoughts. At this moment, Lingqiuzi was also looking at Yang Xuan in front of him, and he actually appeared by the Nether River. It seemed that he had already made up his mind. He didn''t want to leave here, but what did Lingqiuzi think his purpose was? After all, this Nether Riverside is also a place belonging to the Nether World, so couldn''t he choose another place? Lingqiuzi also felt a little strange about the young man in front of him. Since he came to this netherworld alive, it seems that he has a mission. Who told him to come here? Lingqiuzi also felt that he must not destroy everything here. Even though the elves and these souls living in this nether world are evil, everyone has not entered other dimensions to harm other human beings... Or destroy other environments, they are just unrestrained in this nether world, hurting each other. At the moment Lingqiuzi is still relatively quiet. He just thinks that the young man in front of him is really a bit noisy, but everyone thinks it doesn''t matter. The opponent''s magic is so powerful, and he is probably a master. Otherwise, with his status , How could it appear in this nether world? And this nether world is a terrifying place, those who come here are after death or some monsters, they have nowhere to go, and they come here because they are attracted by everything in this nether world. So every forest living here is 0.1 evil, but they don''t look like that anymore. Lingqiuzi just thinks that Yang Xuan''s identity as his family came to the nether world. Lingqiuzi also told himself in his heart, since the other party doesn''t want to leave here, let him do as he pleases, how can he think so much, so there is no way, let''s solve this matter slowly when it arises. Chapter 1381 Solve the Problem Anyway, he thinks that the nether world is so big, and the water surface looks so turbid and dark, so if Yang Xuan really likes it, he can decide by himself. So at this moment, he didn''t have too many worries in his heart. He just felt that if all this could be changed, then let him decide for himself. Yang Xuan looked at Lingqiuzi, but felt that at his age, he could really hold on. For some reason, Lingqiuzi seemed so calm. And the expression on his face was also like this, neither angry nor any ups and downs, Yang Xuan felt that it really surprised him. After all, what Yang Xuan said was a little provocative, but Yang Xuan was just joking. I feel that Lingqiuzi¡¯s life in this Nether World is relatively solid, and it¡¯s really unexpected to be fishing in this Nether River at this moment up. Yang Xuan felt that it really made him feel a little unbelievable. Why does the situation in front of him always look so frightening? There is an old man fishing on a dark water surface. Yang Xuan thinks this picture looks really pretty. Strange. But Lingqiuzi is already a dead person. After his soul came to this Nether River, he lived relatively comfortably in this place. After all, there was no change in his eating. Yang Xuan felt that they were used to all of this, and Yang Xuan knew it well, he said to Lingqiuzi. "I see that you haven''t caught any fish for a while, maybe you caught an evil elf, it''s possible, you see those elves are floating in the sky above the Nether River, very excited, you are to catch them, otherwise If so, how could you do this? It makes me feel a little unbelievable, so what is the situation in front of you?" "Is there really fish in this Nether River? I think if there is a fish, it is a dead fish. After death, the soul of the fish has entered this Nether World. Otherwise, how could there be a living fish here? , It¡¯s simply impossible, so don¡¯t be joking, it¡¯s better to practice spells here.¡± When Yang Xuan said this, he just hoped that Lao Zhang would understand and stop wasting his time here. Could it really be possible to catch fish? But Yang Xuan felt that being so noisy would affect his fishing? There are no fish in this Nether River, so why did Lingqiuzi do this? Is it really boring, facing these souls and some evil ghosts here every day, is it not interesting? Otherwise, how could he say that? So Yang Xuan felt a little surprised in his heart. The 620 paintings in front of him always made him feel strange. Yang Xuan can see if he can get some abilities in this Nether River, so Yang Xuan thinks that if he can get abilities, he can also good thing. Yang Xuan just thinks it''s impossible, besides what kind of place is this Nether River, this place is fundamentally evil, how could there be fish appearing? Lingqiuzi was fishing here, and Yang Xuan just couldn''t figure it out, so at this moment he felt that Lingqiuzi should stop being persistent. Could it be that he faces such a black water surface every day, which seems to be rippling, and there are some souls floating there, and he is fishing here. Chapter 1382 Extremely Stupid Why does Lingqiuzi''s idea seem so stupid? Yang Xuan also felt that what should be said has been said very clearly, Lingqiuzi should understand. But he saw that Lingqiuzi was still so persistent, sitting calmly on the bank of the Nether River with a fishing rod in his hand, nothing had changed at all, he was still quietly watching the ripples on the water, watching The fish float on the fishing rod is constantly floating. Yang Xuan kept looking at Lingqiuzi, but felt that he still didn''t respond. Could it be that he didn''t want to answer what he said? Yang Xuan also felt that coming to the Nether River, Yang Xuan didn''t want to change so much. After all, every place in this world is evil, and the Nether Riverside is also evil, without exception. Then Yang Xuan didn''t want to change all of this at all, because everything here is so weird, and every creature that comes here is different. And there are no special conditions, but after they come to this Nether River, they will become very evil invisibly. If they want to gain more power, they will hurt each other. Yang Xuan also thinks that there is no need to think too much about this matter. It depends on how Lingqiuzi decides. He also felt that after coming here, he really couldn''t always want to change so many things, because they were already used to living here. If Yang Xuan insisted on changing all of this, then the entire Nether World would have changed. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that it seemed that he was thinking too much, and that he was a little too anxious, so let everything here take its course. And Yang Xuan came here after reincarnation, he just felt that after entering this nether world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda, Yang Xuan already felt sad, and now he appeared in this respect. Maybe he couldn''t believe that Lingqiuzi in front of him was still fishing, so how could there be fish in this place? Yang Xuan just felt that Lingqiuzi seemed indifferent and didn''t react at all. And even though what he said just now, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that the other party wanted to leave here by himself, but Yang Xuan came to the Nether River now, and he didn''t want to leave, after all, the legendary Nether River appeared. How could Yang Xuan leave? He had heard of this place before, but he did not expect to actually come here. Yang Xuan had a lot of worries in his heart. Lingqiuzi had already heard what Yang Xuan said when he was fishing, and he was really helpless, he said to Yang Xuan. "¡§Why are you so rude, you brat? I''ve already told you not to bother me here. I''m fishing. Is there anyone on the Nether River that has anything to do with you?". "Anyway, I''m just a fishing volunteer who took the bait. Maybe there are fish here. Besides, I have caught a few fish before. Couldn''t there be a (Wang Liaohao) miracle in this place? What dead fish live fish, Don''t talk about these boring nonsense, get out of here quickly, do you want to stay here?" "I don''t know what your purpose is when you come to this Nether World, but this Nether World is so big that you can go anywhere. I don''t want to take you in on this Nether River. Besides, you are a big fish to me. , it seems that the ability is so powerful, do you know that the big fish has taken the bait?". Chapter 1383 Powerless Yang Xuan laughed after hearing these words. It seems that he is really a big fish to Lingqiuzi, so Yang Xuan thinks that Lingqiuzi''s words are very interesting and humorous, but he just thinks It looks like he is rather cold, so he is acting like this on purpose. Because Yang Xuan knew in his heart that the people who came to live in this nether world were all dead, how could they behave like normal people, Yang Xuan felt that he was demanding too much. So at this moment, he should adapt to such an environment. After all, he has entered this nether world. Everyone looks so weird and weird. They are all ghosts and souls. Yang Xuan knew it in his heart, but he felt that he had seen this kind of situation too much, but it was the first time he came to this nether world. But Yang Xuan knows everything here, and understands all the processes here, so it''s not a big deal to me, he just thinks it''s enough to be clear in his heart. The situation in front of him always looks a little different, so Yang Xuan didn''t know that he could get something here, so he was already groping around to see if he could find these noble things, after all, Yang Xuan I also know clearly in my heart, let''s see how to make a decision in a while. Lingqiuzi has been fishing, (ccab) he is not looking at Yang Xuan, he just thinks it is normal to talk to him, otherwise this young man seems quite stubborn, he does not want to leave this Nether River, so Lingqiu The son also felt powerless to stop it. How could Lingqiuzi worry so much about other things? He just felt that if this situation happened, it would make him feel a little unbelievable, and everything was fine, and a living person came, which really made him feel a little too terrified. So what is the identity of this person, and what is he doing in this nether world? Lingqiuzi felt that if he really wanted to destroy everything about him, no one would be able to resist his attack. Thanks to him looking so quiet at the moment, Lingqiuzi also understood in his heart, he said to Yang Xuan. "If you want to say that you didn''t catch a fish, how can it be possible? Then you are a big fish to me. Have I caught a big fish? If you don''t want to go, then you can do as you like, I will I think you are still quite stubborn, I think if you look at this, it seems that you have no reaction at all, and you don''t want to leave here." "It all depends on your own thoughts, so I know in my heart that I feel that if all this is really changed, it will also make me feel a little surprised. After all, this Nether Riverside is just a place where some dark souls gather. A riverside where souls live." "There''s not much going on at all, and there isn''t much spiritual power here. What are you doing here? Besides, you know your identity clearly. Is there any humorous trick for you to appear in this nether world at this moment? But Seeing that you young man is not as cunning as you are." The more Yang Xuan heard it, the more confused he became. Could it be that he is really a big fish? Could it be that he was hooked, so he felt that he was not hooked. Chapter 619： Lingqiuzi didn''t give him bait either, so how could Yang Xuan be hooked? He entered this Nether River by himself. Chapter 1384 Overreaching He felt that Ling Qiuzi''s words really made him feel a little confused, but Yang Xuan didn''t quite understand what it meant, but since the other party said so, Yang Xuan didn''t care, and didn''t care so much at all. He just felt that although Lingqiuzi was a ghost, he still looked quite normal after his death. Yang Xuan didn''t think there was anything to be afraid of, because everyone would have this day. But Yang Xuan also knew that since he entered this world, he had been reincarnated, and Yang Xuan didn''t care about it anymore. He would not be so entangled in such a world after coming to such a world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. He just thought that everything should go with the flow, and he didn''t want to change it at first. When all this came to a reincarnated world, Yang Xuan opened up a new world. It is enough to find what he wants, Yang Xuan will not think too much about other things, he will not let himself have so many troubles, and it is not necessary. Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, if something happened, he really didn''t need to think too much, Yang Xuan also came to this Nether River, and he didn''t want to leave here right now. Because he entered every place looking for something, and there are many such places in this Nether World, Yang Xuan came to this Nether River first, and it is impossible for him to leave here right away. Because he had to find such things, otherwise, it would be a waste of time to come here. Yang Xuan didn''t want to get nothing by transferring money to the world, so finding something is the most important thing for him. Lingqiuzi was indifferent, he just felt that Yang Xuan didn''t show any expression after hearing these words, and he also looked so calm, watching him fishing by his side. And Lingqiuzi also unintentionally felt that Yang Xuan was really special and he had many abilities, but what was his purpose for coming here. Lingqiuzi just felt that sometimes it seemed to be faster, but Lingqiuzi also had a lot of doubts in his heart. After all, Yang Xuan in front of him looked different, so Lingqiuzi would understand. After all, why did Yang Xuan come here? Lingqiuzi just felt that there were no precious treasures by the Nether River. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Yang Xuan is so powerful, does he still want to find some treasures? This is unlikely, Lingqiuzi said to Yang Xuan. "But there are some differences in coming here. This place is not what you want to come to, unless you come here after you die, but you are alive and a human being, and you have already appeared in this netherworld. It''s just not explainable at all, I don''t understand it at all." ......... "Anyway, I don''t think you came here so purely. Otherwise, how could you have entered this nether world? With your identity and your current situation, it is impossible to come here, so why? You know it in your heart when you come here, but I don¡¯t know it anyway.¡± "But it doesn''t matter. I never want so much again. No matter what bad purpose you have when you come here, then I won''t feel a little afraid, because at my age, I really have today and no tomorrow. After death, I came to this nether world, and I feel that it is a kind of change." 1. Chapter 1385 Yang Xuan sat by the Nether River and watched Lingqiuzi fishing. He just felt that what Lingqiuzi said meant that he understood his abilities and identity. Yang Xuan did enter the Nether River alive, how could Yang Xuan be a ghost? I think it''s ridiculous, Lingqiuzi seems to know everything, so if you want to lie to him, it''s not so easy to "six two three". Yang Xuan just felt that he didn''t want to deceive anyone. He was a living human being here. For Yang Xuan, he didn''t know how many terrifying places there were in this Nether World, but at this moment he had come to the Nether River. up. Yang Xuan won''t leave here right away, after hearing what Lingqiuzi said, he knew in his heart that the other party also felt that he was a little mysterious, but Yang Xuan didn''t want to explain too much. He just didn''t want to destroy everything about him, besides, the water surface in the Nether River looked extremely dark and terrifying, there were no fish in this place, and Lingqiuzi had been fishing all the time, so why Yang Xuan couldn''t figure it out. Does Lingqiuzi just think that Yang Xuan looks like he is going to stay here and not leave? Anyway, Lingqiuzi didn''t think it mattered anymore. This place is huge, so he didn''t feel scary. He can choose freely. Lingqiuzi thinks that there is no need to interfere so much. He just thinks that the person in front of him looks powerful. He is really a human being, and he must have something to do when he comes to the Nether River. Anyway, since Yang Xuan had no other ideas, Lingqiuzi felt that he should not worry about it too much. Anyway, he is not an evil monster, and he must have his own mission after coming here. Lingqiuzi didn''t want to ponder so much, he just felt that some things were beyond his consideration, of course he knew it clearly in his heart, and he also understood this issue at this moment, Lingqiuzi said to Yang Xuan. "Even if you haven''t reincarnated, it''s pretty good to be able to live freely in this Nether River, so let''s spend the rest of your life in peace. As for how long I can live, I don''t think so much at all, because I am already a dead person, how could I let myself be so entangled..." "You are a living human being who came into this nether world, because all the creatures that appear in this nether world understand clearly that they never came here alive, but you are something else. I can''t explain it, I just think that if you insist on making trouble here, I really have nothing to do with you." "After all, if I want to attack you, I''m not your opponent at all. Why should I hit a stone with a pebble? I don''t need to hurt myself. Although you don''t look so evil, after all, I don''t know you very well. It''s better to be cautious, so I don''t want to tell you so much, and you don''t want to disturb me fishing." Lingqiuzi just thinks that Yang Xuan can be more self-conscious. Since he doesn''t want to leave this aspect, he can do it at his own convenience and don''t bother himself fishing. Lingqiuzi doesn''t care if there are fish in the Nether River or not, anyway, he is just killing time at the moment, it doesn''t matter whether he fishes or not, the important thing is that he has something to do, otherwise, the souls and elves in the Nether River , they are also not interesting. Chapter 1386 Fearless Lingqiuzi talked with them here every day. After Yang Xuan came here, these holy spirits were in the Nether River. At this moment, there were only a few brave ones floating on it, and the others had already sunk into the water. Lingqiuzi knew in his heart that they were afraid of Yang Xuan, otherwise how could they hide? At this moment, Lingqiuzi also understands these things, it seems that Yang Xuan is very capable. And these holy spirits have already felt such pressure, that''s why they hid and didn''t dare to come out. Lingqiuzi also knew in his heart that no matter who this Yang Xuan is, even if he doesn''t harm others, he is so powerful at the moment , With so many abilities on his body, then 22 these creatures will also feel daunting. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he was not angry. He felt that he didn''t care what Lingqiuzi said. If Lingqiuzi asked him to leave, how could he leave. Anyway, Yang Xuan just feels that he doesn''t want to leave here at the moment. The Nether Riverside is very interesting, just like Yang Xuan, who looks particularly scary in the dark water, how could he be afraid? He just felt that these creatures were hiding and didn''t want to see him? Will they feel scared? Anyway, Yang Xuan didn''t think too much about it, he just felt that this place looked rather special. Then every place in this nether world is quite weird, and Yang Xuan who came here first on the Nether River also found it quite strange. Lingqiuzi fished, even if there were no fish, he would still do it. It seems that he is just for entertainment, otherwise, there is nothing to do here every day, and it is really boring. Yang Xuan can understand all this in his heart, so he also knows why Lingqiuzi did this Yes, suddenly understood, he said to Lingqiuzi. "You old man is really interesting, so it doesn''t matter if I am here, are you fishing for you? Is it not good for someone to talk to you? Or is the Holy Spirit here usually talking to you? I watched They all hid one by one, do they feel afraid of me at all?" "But I won''t hurt them. They don''t need to be so afraid. I came here just out of curiosity, so I''ve heard of the Nether Riverside before, but I didn''t expect the Nether Riverside to be in this place. I feel my heart trembling, it seems that the creatures here are quite terrifying." "But they are afraid of me, am I really that scary, so I am scarier than they think, it really makes me a little confused, so you don''t have to keep me away like this, I am Coming here will not destroy your life, nor will it disturb your environment like 623." "I just came here invisibly, so you don''t have to ask me about all this. I don''t know how to explain it. After all, I have already appeared here. I don''t have too many thoughts in my heart at the moment. I just feel that all this It really looks weird, how could I know so much." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Ling Qiuzi also suddenly felt what he meant by saying that. Doesn''t he know how he came here? In this case, how could Lingqiuzi believe it? What is the identity of this Yang Xuan, Lingqiuzi doesn''t know. Chapter 1387 Shivering But Yang Xuan''s ability is so powerful, it is easy for him to come to the Nether River, how could he not know how he got here? He came to this nether world through another channel through this spell. So what was Yang Xuan thinking in his heart? Why do you say that? He felt that there was no need to hide the truth, but he felt that the young man in front of him was powerful. Moreover, the spells are particularly high, and they are not the creatures here at all. They are the only ones who can resist. Even the biggest strong here, it is impossible for Yang Xuan to resist. Lingqiuzi also understood in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do this right now, Lingqiuzi was just afraid that Yang Xuan would really destroy everything here. At that time, they will really become lonely ghosts, there is no place to take them, they can only wander around, and one day they will disappear. Lingqiuzi didn''t want to see such a tragic ending, so how could he not understand in his heart, how could Lingqiuzi not worry about all this? Yang Xuan looked at his side face carefully, and felt that his expression looked rather nervous. Could it be that they were really afraid of him? Yang Xuan felt that everything here was so normal, how could he lightly destroy it? Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to do this, but he just felt that if some situations happened, it would always make him feel a little unbelievable, so Yang Xuan also felt that this Nether World was really more expensive. So now he has entered the Nether River again, every place looks so terrified, but Yang Xuan is not afraid, but everyone is afraid of him, how could Yang Xuan not see it? Of these creatures living in this Nether River, only a few of them are bold enough to float on it at the moment, and the rest of these creatures have already entered the bottom of the Nether River. They were very timid, and they were afraid that Yang Xuan would hurt them, so they wiped them all out. Yang Xuan felt that they were really capable of self-protection. But if Yang Xuan wanted to destroy them, they would enter the Nether River, and it was impossible to get rid of this fate, but Yang Xuan didn''t want to do that, he said to Lingqiuzi. "And I just know that when I come to this Nether River, it is impossible for me to change so much. One day I will leave here naturally, and it is impossible for me to make everything here so bad, and you can be normal Life, don''t care about me at all, I don''t have to think about me''." "¡§So I know you well in my heart, so I am so afraid, because I am worried that I will destroy your environment, and then you evil creatures will have nowhere to go, and you will be homeless, and I am afraid that you will be killed. Those who are sent into **** are even more terrifying than this netherworld." After hearing what Yang Xuan said (Wang Liaohao), Ling Qiuzi suddenly felt that he hoped that everyone would be at ease, and that everyone would change their attitude towards him. And Lingqiuzi just thinks that Lingqiuzi, just thinks that Yang Xuan came to this Nether River, what does he want to do? And there are many places in this netherworld. He can go to other places, why must he be in this Nether River? This place just has such a body of water and nothing else. Chapter 1388 Powerless Does Yang Xuan really like this place? Lingqiuzi thought it was quite strange, but he felt that Yang Xuan couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, but it was fine for him to say that every now and then, he would not harm the creatures here, did he just come here to play. Lingqiuzi thought it was incredible. If he really came here to play, why did he come to this place? This place is so evil and looks so scary. It''s not that he should come here at all, does he think it''s boring to stay in the human world, does he insist on coming to this nether world as a guest? It really made me feel weird, how could Lingqiuzi not have any worries at this moment? I just think that since Yang Xuan said that, it proves that he will not harm his own creatures, otherwise, 627 would not need to explain so much, and what does he mean by explaining so much? Yang Xuan looked at them, but felt that Lingqiuzi seemed to behave differently, and some creatures on the water, they seemed to be floating there non-stop, they must be elves. Yang Xuan thought it was pretty good, even though they came here, they all seemed to be evil, but did Yang Xuan think so, there are also kind people among them, and they also have their own way of life here. How else could they survive? So Yang Xuan also confirmed all of this in his heart, but he didn''t have too many worries in his heart, but if such a problem arises, Yang Xuan would of course understand it in his heart. He just felt that if some things really changed, he still hoped that there would not be too many risks, and hoped that all of this could be resolved smoothly. If there were other changes, he would think about other issues at that time. So Yang Xuan just made it clear to them, telling them not to be so afraid, he is not a monster, and he did not come here to exterminate the creatures here. Why should they be so afraid? Yang Xuan said so, hoping they could become more courageous, Yang Xuan said to him. "So how can I not understand your difficulties in my heart, and you don''t have to worry so much, all of this is impossible (ccab), how could I do this? Although you are some evil souls, There are also wild ghosts, but you also have your own ideas, and you have to do so." "If there is another choice, how can I come to this nether world after you are dead? I have already been reincarnated, but if you want to do this, I will help you too. I don¡¯t have this idea anymore, it¡¯s completely possible to want to reincarnate, and reincarnation is also possible.¡± Yang Xuan regretted saying this, after all, he also felt that he came to this nether world through another world. Did he destroy everything here? Moreover, the creatures here were supposed to take care of themselves. If Yang Xuan really helped them reincarnate, would it destroy some situations? At that time, there will be some consequences. Yang Xuan feels that he is united and thinks so, and feels that all the creatures here should leave here. But once you leave, this nether world will no longer exist, Yang Xuan feels that it doesn''t matter if he says that, Lingqiuzi won''t believe it. Chapter 1389 Worry about the Future Yang Xuan didn''t have so many anymore at all, and he knew in his heart that Lingqiuzi didn''t seem to believe what he said all the time, Yang Xuan thought it was a good thing, and took what he said just now as a joke. Then Yang Xuan should treat himself as a big talk, otherwise, if Lingqiuzi believed Yang Xuan, he wouldn''t know what to do. At this moment, Yang Xuan didn''t have any order or signal, so how could he easily send all his souls to ~Reincarnation World. So Yang Xuan said, even if he has this ability, he can''t do this. It seems that he is too abrupt and shouldn''t say such a thing. Speaking of it, I can understand it with effort. Sometimes I speak without restraint, what? Time can change, and Yang Xuan also feels the evil spirit here. There are still some souls, some ghosts, which are not things that I can handle. Yang Xuan stopped talking at this moment, quietly watching Lingqiuzi fishing, and watching some rippling elves floating on the water. with. The rest had already entered the bottom of the water, and I was particularly afraid that Yang Xuan could feel such an atmosphere. So he also knew in his heart that no matter what, sometimes all this happened. Yang Xuan has already come here, it is impossible to change so much, so Yang Xuan does not want to change so much, everything will develop naturally, he believes that one day he will naturally leave this netherworld, and when the task it''s over. Yang Xuan will leave here, so when it will end, Yang Xuan is not sure, just look for it slowly, there will always be a way out. When Lingqiuzi saw Yang Xuan, did he think he was confused? He really surprised himself when he said that, how could he believe it. If it is really possible to take them to reincarnate, Lingqiuzi thinks that all the holy spirits in this nether world will go with Yang Xuan. How does Lingqiuzi think this is possible? Isn''t the young man in front of him a little wishful thinking? Lingqiuzi wouldn''t believe it at all, so he was fishing quietly at the moment because he felt that the Yang Xuan in front of him looked really interesting. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Lingqiuzi suddenly didn''t feel so disgusted with him. After all, he was powerful, and he wouldn''t hurt his own creatures. Lingqiuzi didn''t worry anymore, and said to Yang Xuan. "Young man, please don''t be so rampant, okay? Even if you have this ability, it is impossible for you to have the final say on everything here, and if these creatures just want to follow you, how can they get rid of this situation? What about fate, so they don''t want to live anymore." .......... "So don''t belittle yourself easily here, so what should you do? Since you have come to this netherworld and you don''t know how you got here, then you can figure out what you want to do. Since you won''t hurt us, I''m here to thank you, and thank you for them." "Otherwise, these holy spirits in the Nether Riverside are already scared and overwhelmed when you see them, and they have already entered the water to hide, just because they are afraid that you will hurt them, because they are afraid that you will destroy everything about yourself, otherwise , How could they be so quiet at the moment." 1. Chapter 1390 Arrogance After Yang Xuan heard Lingqiuzi''s words, he laughed out loud, but felt that he was really talking big, these Lingqiuzi didn''t believe it, and Yang Xuan thought it was good to save himself from having to explain himself. So at this moment, he felt that what he said just now really shouldn''t be said, and the creatures here belong to the nether world, how could Yang Xuan personally bring their reincarnations? "six two seven" Yang Xuan suddenly let go of the stone in his heart. It turned out that he said some arrogant words. Since Lingqiuzi didn''t believe it, Yang Xuan felt that it would save some trouble, so he just let himself talk nonsense. Chapter 620： After all, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that these creatures here were all relatively evil, and they had all committed some crimes, otherwise they would not have come here. Then Yang Xuan was indeed a bit abrupt, and he couldn''t easily lead them to reincarnate, so Yang Xuan understood all this in his heart, and it seemed that he had to be cautious in what he said in the future. Lingqiuzi just felt helpless when he saw Yang Xuan. Since he had this ability, they had a lot of thoughts in their hearts. Besides, Lingqiuzi also felt that Yang Xuan didn''t care what he said. How could they believe it, how could Yang Xuan take them away, how could this nether world enter another reincarnation world? Is this simply not possible? Lingqiuzi also understood in his heart that Yang Xuan, a young man, had the ability, but he didn''t have to do it, but he couldn''t do it, and everything by the Nether River was not something he could easily change, Lingqiuzi thought. clear. It''s just that everything on the Nether River is relatively normal. The elves floating here are more courageous, and they usually make waves. But Lingqiuzi wouldn''t care so much about them. At this moment, Lingqiuzi just felt that the peace here had been destroyed by Yang Xuan. Does this young man really want to stay here? Besides, the Nether Riverside is so terrifying. And every place in this nether world is so evil, does he really want to continue to flow here? Lingqiuzi just wanted him to leave here, he said to Yang Xuan again. "The elves floating above are usually more courageous, so they are not afraid of death. They will only appear here at this moment. Otherwise, the Nether River in front of you will return to calm and nothing. If you really don''t want to see With such a result, then leave here, there are many places in this nether world where you can find what you want..." "But I think that no matter how you come here, you must be looking for something. Don''t think too much about other things. Besides, if you just said that you want to reincarnate with all the creatures here, you should not do it. You can reach that limit." "But everyone can''t do that. It''s still relatively quiet here. Although the sun will never see the sun here, and it will never become normal, everyone is used to it." Lingqiuzi was still fishing at 0.1. He looked at Yang Xuan but felt that the young man sitting next to him hadn''t changed at all, and he didn''t seem to want to leave here. Is this Nether Riverside really that good? And what did he want to do in this Nether River, Lingqiuzi felt quite helpless. After all, if such a situation arises, Lingqiuzi doesn''t want too many changes, and hopes that everything will be calm. Chapter 1391 He just felt that when some things happened, he always thought of some way to solve them, and he didn''t want to have too many risks at all, so Lingqiuzi also understood, how could he not understand all this? Moreover, Lingqiuzi didn''t want to know so much what Yang Xuan wanted to do when he came here, because the voices here were all evil, and he wasn''t afraid of adding another Yang Xuan. But he is a human being after all, and he entered into the heart of Lingqiuzi, who lives by the Nether River, where all these things are relatively weird, so how could he not be aware of all this? The more I think about it, the worse it gets, but this Yang Xuan doesn''t look that evil, so Lingqiuzi doesn''t have to worry about this much, but he doesn''t need to stay by the Nether River any longer. Otherwise, the creatures here would hide under the water and dare not come out, wouldn''t they lose their freedom? Lingqiuzi just wanted Yang Xuan to leave, but he also felt that Yang Xuan didn''t have this idea at all and wanted to leave here. What is he trying to do? And there are many places in this nether world, so can''t he go to other places? Is there anything precious to him by the Nether River? Lingqiuzi has stayed here for so long, and he has never felt that there is anything precious in this place. After Yang Xuan heard what Lingqiuzi said, he didn''t take it seriously at all, and he didn''t care so much. No matter what Lingqiuzi said, it was impossible for Yang Xuan to leave the Nether River at this moment. Because he just came to this place beside the Nether River, Yang Xuan didn''t know if he had something he wanted, after all, he had passed such a situation, Yang Xuan also understood, and once the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was opened. Yang Xuan has already come to this Nether world, and it is impossible to leave so easily. Yang Xuan really did not expect to come to this Nether River again at this moment, and it really changed a lot for him. Yang Xuan would not change his decision easily, so he felt that whether what Lingqiuzi said was true or false, Yang Xuan would not care so much. It is impossible for him to easily change his way of doing things, and Yang Xuan feels that everything here is quite miraculous, he said to Lingqiuzi. "Don''t be so angry, old man. Besides, is it necessary? I won''t destroy everything about you by staying by the Nether River. I won''t bother you when you catch your fish. Isn''t it okay? So you just Don''t be so stubborn, and if I really don''t want to leave, what can you do?" "I''m not bullying you either, I just think it''s really unnecessary to do this in this situation 627, so I understand what you want, you want some peace along the Nether River, but I didn''t destroy it, and I just now I have already said, I will not harm every creature in this Nether River." "Besides, after entering this nether world, I don''t want to hurt any living beings, because I have met several, I have met a ghost in white clothes, I have met a few blue elves, and some ghosts, I have seen them all. But I didn''t intend to wipe them out, I already let them go, I don''t think it''s necessary." Lingqiuzi almost fainted when he heard Yang Xuan''s words, this young man is really stubborn. Chapter 1392 Invulnerable And he stubbornly made himself helpless, made himself unable to face his words, made him feel that the other party didn''t want to leave here no matter what, and if Lingqiuzi also felt that he didn''t want to leave, then forget it. Lingqiuzi was just talking, how could he insist on forcing him to leave here, so that he could understand in his heart, besides, Yang Xuan''s ability is so powerful, how could he have a fight with him. Lingqiuzi wouldn''t do this, so he understood all this clearly in his heart, and he was able to think through such a situation more thoroughly, and Lingqiuzi didn''t want to take too many risks anymore. It''s just that Yang Xuan won''t hurt any living beings, so there''s no need to worry, he''s already said that, since Lingqiuzi also believes what he said, why worry so much. So at this moment, he knew in his heart even more that Yang Xuan was not a villain, no matter what he came to this Nether River for. But since he won''t harm living beings, he doesn''t have to worry so much, he doesn''t have any worries, so Lingqiuzi also understands in his heart, so why worry. Lingqiuzi also told himself in his heart not to be angry, but he was really not angry, it just looked angry on the surface, and he just wanted to show Yang Xuan. This young man is really stubborn, Lingqiuzi doesn''t dare to change his mind at all, so let him do whatever he wants, Lingqiuzi just thinks that the Nether River is so big. If he wants to survive here, he can do it, but how can he survive in one place like this? Seeing Lingqiuzi''s angry look, Yang Xuan just thought that he was really angry, and he obviously couldn''t resist his own ability and couldn''t possibly fight with him. It was even more impossible for him to get away from the Nether River, so why would he be angry there, so Yang Xuan felt that Lingqiuzi''s disguise was quite similar, but Yang Xuan didn''t have too many worries in his heart. I just think that if all these situations arise, he will take care of everything, and there is no need to worry so much at all. How could Yang Xuan not understand it? I just think that some situations seem simple when they arise. Some situations seem quite complicated when they arise, so Yang Xuan will naturally understand all of them. He just thinks that if some problems change, he certainly hopes that everything can go smoothly, and there will be no more situations. . Yang Xuan chuckled, looked at Lingqiuzi and said to him. "¡§The situation in the Netherworld is even more the same, how can I destroy it? Because in this Netherworld, every place is evil, and every creature is so vicious, maybe there are some good ones too. , whether it is good or bad, I can''t do it, because this is the law of the netherworld''. " "This is their ability to survive. If I do this (by king Zhao), won''t I destroy everything here? At that time, the entire Netherworld will be wiped out, and it will evaporate here. I understand, so you didn''t say that I understand in my heart that you don''t need to worry so much, so can this Nether River leave here." "It is impossible to control all of this at all. You clearly know that I am powerful, and it is impossible to be manipulated by anything. Why do you still say that?". Chapter 1393 Confident "I''m not fighting for your face, because I don''t want to leave here. If I just entered this Nether River and left like this, wouldn''t it be empty-handed?" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, looking at the expression on Lingqiuzi''s face, he was no longer as angry as before. It seemed that he didn''t need to pretend any more. Yang Xuan felt that even if they didn''t know each other, they came here Nether Riverside already knew each other. What else could be pretended, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that even though Lingqiuzi was a dead soul, he was not so evil anymore. He is more kind when he is old, otherwise, how could he live with these ghost souls in the Nether River? How could it be possible to indulge them here? Background Although Lingqiuzi is old. 630 But after practicing here for so long, he has the ability. If he wants to drive away these evil elves in the Nether River, there is no problem, but he did not do so, which proves that he is very kind. He couldn''t bear to let these homeless creatures leave the Nether River, and he didn''t want to destroy everything by himself. That''s why Lingqiuzi said that, otherwise he wouldn''t do it. Let Ling Qiuzi see Yang Xuan, and feel that there is nothing to worry about. If this young man doesn''t want to leave this Nether River, maybe it''s a good thing. If (ccab) he really didn''t want to hurt his own creatures, and if he was in this place at the same time, then all the creatures would have a guarantee, wouldn''t they know Yang Xuan. Becoming friends with Yang Xuan, if this is a good thing, maybe one day they can really reincarnate with Yang Xuan, Ling Qiuzi also thinks that Yang Xuan has this ability, but they won''t do it right now. It is impossible for them to use it to do this. After all, this situation is breaking the rules, so they don''t want to break the rules, so let''s go according to their own plans. Lingqiuzi felt that once all this was changed, he was also afraid that one day this nether world would cease to exist, and they would not even have a place to live. Wouldn''t they really become lonely ghosts? Lingqiuzi said to Yang Xuan. "Young man, my name is Lingqiuzi, and I''ll let you know. Anyway, I''ve lived here for so long, and I''m really helpless. Since you''re so stubborn, it''s up to you if you don''t want to leave this Nether Riverside. , anyway, I can''t stop your actions, and I can''t fight you." "It''s time for me to fight against you. I''m an old bone. How can I not beat you when I fight against you, so I can only give up, but this Nether Riverside is just some creatures, and you won''t destroy it." All of this, because every place in this nether world looks like this." "You can do whatever you want, and I don''t want to stop you. After all, if you don''t have any malicious intentions, you can just be so direct. Why am I rejected thousands of miles away?" After Yang Xuan heard these words, he was very happy. He finally agreed. It seems that his name is also very nice. Yang Xuan also felt that Ling Qiuzi must have been very kind and kind when he was in the world. Otherwise, if he entered this nether world, it would be impossible for him to be so kind as he is at this moment and be able to take these creatures to do whatever he wants by this nether river. Chapter 1394 Do whatever you want So they are a different kind of world by the Nether River, even though they all belong to the Nether World, they still have their own world, Yang Xuan thinks it is very good. After all, they are such identities, and it is really good to be able to find the Nether Riverside. This Nether Riverside is very famous. Once they inhabit here, once they turn around from here, reincarnation is also very good. But Yang Xuan also understands all of this. It may not be so simple for them to want to reincarnate and leave here, so here are some creatures who have made mistakes. Then Yang Xuan just felt that he didn''t want to think so much. Lingqiuzi would not be so stubborn with him, and he would not let himself leave this Nether River. Very helpless. Lingqiuzi looked at Yang Xuan''s happy look, and felt that he was really like a child at the moment. What''s so good about this Nether River, it''s dark, and the black sea water keeps rolling. The waves lapping on the water looked extremely scary, but the young man in front of him still seemed to like this place, so Lingqiuzi thought he was narcissistic. At this moment, Lingqiuzi would not have too many worries in his heart. Said. "You can live here as long as you want, because this Nether Riverside is also part of the Nether World, so if you think this place is boring, you can go to other places, but have you thought about this place?" I don''t know what I want." "But I''ve lived here for so long, and I don''t feel how mysterious this place is, and there are any precious things, but maybe my ability, I''m strong, I can''t discover all this, but if your ability is strong, you can If you find out about all of this, you can do whatever you want, anyway, I won''t stop you anymore." Yang Xuan and Lingqiuzi are considered to be familiar with each other, so they have reached an agreement at this moment, and as long as Yang Xuan doesn''t hurt his own creatures, it''s fine. Lingqiuzi also knew his name, it seemed that this young man had some abilities, otherwise he would not have entered the Nether River alive. And Lingqiuzi didn''t think so much anymore, let''s continue with his own life, Yang Xuan also felt at this moment that after he had been searching for a while in this Nether River, he also felt that there was nothing in this place. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ And isn''t the thing he was looking for on the bank of the Nether River? Yang Xuan felt that if it really wasn''t there, there was no need for him to stay, even though he was reluctant to let the creatures here get along with them for a long time. ..........0 But Yang Xuan also had to leave here, after all he didn''t belong here, and Lingqiuzi looked so kind, like a parent, Yang Xuan really had a lot of worries, but at this moment, these worries were all dispelled. There must be a decisive decision. After leaving here, I will go to other places. Yang Xuan also understands all this, and he also understands all this in his heart at this moment, and Lingqiuzi can''t live here forever. Because they belong here and Yang Xuan doesn''t belong here, at this moment he also understands in his heart, it seems that it is time to end. It is indeed time to leave, after all, Yang Xuan has searched for so long, and there is really nothing to gain, so there is no need to waste this time, and Yang Xuan is also clear about all this. Chapter 1395 A ray of light Right now, he doesn''t have the ability to take these creatures out of here, and Yang Xuan can''t do this either, otherwise, it will destroy the rules of heaven and the whole law. At that time, the human world will also be destroyed, and the entire Nether River will also be destroyed, which will affect the development of the entire Nether world. Yang Xuan can''t go his own way like this, and now he bids farewell to Lingqiuzi and leaves here. Yang "Six Thirty" Xuan continued to walk forward. After all, he felt that this place was always so weird, and after he came here through the reincarnation of the true spirit, Yang Xuan had no chance to choose at all. The moment he opened his eyes, he had already come to this evil place. At this moment, Yang Xuan felt helpless in his heart. Let''s continue to look for what he wanted. Yang Xuan carefully searched for a ray of light in the darkness. But there is no such thing at all. After all, this is a nether world. How could there be light? The other side is originally a dark place, an extremely terrifying place, a place of extreme darkness and coldness. Yang Xuan walked forward along this ray of light at the moment, but he felt strange, how could this ray of light appear in front of him? How could there be a ray of light here? The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more he felt a little weird. At this moment, he also felt that every place in this netherworld was relatively evil, and this place was extremely dark. Then it is impossible for a ray of light to appear at all, Yang Xuan felt that it was really unbelievable, he continued to search forward, thinking in his heart while walking. "It''s really weird. Every place in this nether world looks evil. This is a location in the nether world. Why did a ray of light suddenly appear? This place is originally dark, and There is no light at all, and it is impossible to shine here." "Why does this ray of light seem to have some light passing through, does it prove that there is a passage in this place? But it is not possible, it is still artificial, is there another creature in front? But I don''t think so much Alright, let''s talk about it later." "After all, you can only know what''s going on after you go to check it yourself. Otherwise, it''s all guesswork. Seeing such a scene, and seeing this weird ray of light appearing, it''s always looming. It''s really scary. It''s okay. I am powerful, otherwise, if I come to this Nether World, every place is so evil, wouldn''t I be scared to death early?" As Yang Xuan approached slowly, he pondered in his heart, but felt that the current situation seemed really weird, what might he not understand in his heart... He just felt that if such a situation happened, Yang Xuan, who was quite surprised in his heart, really did not expect that every place in this nether world would look relatively evil, so this ray of light appeared right now. What exactly does this represent 0.1? Is there a passage in front? Yang Xuan thinks that if there is a passage, how can he leave this nether world by himself? Yang Xuan felt that it was impossible at all. When the True Reincarnation Tower appeared, Yang Xuan would be able to leave this nether world, otherwise he would not be able to leave here through any ability. Yang Xuan was sure in his heart, but felt that all this seemed rather strange. Chapter 1396 Extraordinary Then it is all dark here, there is no light at all, but the True Reincarnation Tower in front of me has not been opened, so why does this ray of light appear? What exactly does it mean? Yang Xuan approached him slowly, but he felt that he should be more careful. Although he was capable, he was also afraid of what might happen. Although Yang Xuan was a little worried in his heart, he would not be afraid. He just felt that it was good to approach the problem slowly and cautiously. Otherwise, if something unexpected happened, Yang Xuan would be able to deal with it. ah. Because he has already activated the spell and is ready to attack at any time. After all, Yang Xuan knows in his heart that every place in the netherworld of 22 is relatively evil, and every creature is very evil. But they are like this, so Yang Xuan has to be more cautious, he is slowly approaching now, the light is getting closer and closer, Yang Xuan looks at the situation ahead, the more he feels that he can only think of these things when he comes here Things come up. To make himself feel surprised, he also understood in his heart, but he felt that since some problems happened, they had to be solved. No matter what was in this nether world, Yang Xuan would probably be able to leave here alive. Chapter 621： It is impossible for him to die here, but sometimes he feels in his heart that the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower has been opened, why did he come here this reincarnation. The True Reincarnation Tower was opened, and it brought me to this ghost place. It''s really strange. Why? What is the purpose? Yang Xuan couldn''t understand all this. Yang Xuan really had some worries in his heart, but at the moment he wasn''t that worried, after all he had such powerful spells, he wouldn''t be afraid so much. Yang Xuan approached slowly, but felt that a ray of light was still appearing in the sky, and the distance seemed quite close, but Yang Xuan still didn''t arrive after walking so far, and felt that it was really expensive, why did he walk for so long? ? What is the value of this ray of light? Why hasn''t it reached the destination after walking for half a day? Yang Xuan pondered as he walked. "It seems that it is good to have some abilities. If I don''t have abilities, it is impossible to bring me into such a reincarnation world. It seems to be a test for me, but what is there in this place? How? I haven¡¯t found anything so far, so don¡¯t worry.¡± "But what''s the use of being anxious now? There''s still nothing new to discover, so I can only continue to search. After all, it''s unknown when I''ll be able to leave this netherworld." "Why did the Reincarnation Tower open again at 630, so that I could leave here, otherwise I wouldn''t want to leave here. This evil ghost place, such a terrifying hell, really surprised me. But what is the condition of the ray of light in front of us, we must understand clearly." After Yang Xuan slowly approached, he also felt strange. He didn''t expect this ray of light to disappear suddenly. Yang Xuan also saw a ray of light just now. Why is it suddenly dark again? At this moment, he used his spell to get through the light here and saw a pitch-black wall, and there seemed to be no passage, Yang Xuan felt that he had come to a dead end. Chapter 1397 He didn''t expect such a plot to appear. Just now, everything was not like this. Yang Xuan saw a dark route driving forward, and he kept breaking through along this ray of light. How could there be no way to go while walking? Yang Xuan also felt a little unbelievable. When he turned his head, he saw a black figure standing behind him, looking tall and mighty. Moreover, when Yang Xuan saw this figure in the dark, the way he swaggered and danced his claws was particularly terrifying. When he activated the spell, he could already see the opponent''s appearance clearly. This is a monster. Yang Xuan looked at this monster carefully, and he didn''t know what it was, but he probably didn''t see it clearly, because the huge body in front of him was always writhing, and he wanted to swallow himself in his stomach instantly. Yang Xuan did not expect such a picture to appear in this nether world, and such a creature appeared. What the **** is this guy? Could it be that a monster came here after it died? Yang Xuan felt more and more strange as he thought about it, so he kept checking carefully. Suddenly this monster appeared, his name was Bloodthirsty Black Goblin, this guy lived here, he didn''t expect that after living for so long at this time, there would be a human here. And he came here alive, the smell of this person really made him drool, so the bloodthirsty black monster appeared, he just felt that this human being was not an idler. Since he was able to break into this nether world alone, it proved that he was powerful, but the bloodthirsty black monster couldn''t let go of this opportunity. The bloodthirsty black monster was already spouting a powerful fire dragon, and rushed towards Yang Xuan. The bloodthirsty black monster also felt that it hadn''t tasted this person for a long time. Since his death, his soul has come to this room, and he is more picky. He thinks it is meaningless to fight with the evil soul here. The bloodthirsty black goblin doesn''t want to sacrifice their abilities, because everyone is a creature here, so the bloodthirsty black goblin thinks that their abilities are average, and if they absorb it into the body, they won''t get much improvement. He doesn''t think it''s necessary up. The bloodthirsty black monster didn''t want to waste energy anymore, but when Yang Xuan appeared in front of him, the bloodthirsty black monster felt that if he missed this person, he might never have such a chance again, and he seemed to be very capable. The bloodthirsty black monster also wanted to give it a try, even if he was defeated and died here, the bloodthirsty black monster felt willing, so at this moment, the fire dragon kept pestering Yang Xuan and said to him. "¡§Stinky brat who broke into my territory, you should die. The young man looks like this meat is quite fresh, and his body is so powerful. This time, I will push your body and your abilities to the ground. In my stomach (Wang Hao), I enjoyed it together, it seems that my ability will increase rapidly''." "You have natural abilities at such a young age, it seems that you should not be underestimated, but I always try, don''t think you are powerful, why do you look down on my fire dragon?" After Yang Xuan heard what the bloodthirsty black monster said, he couldn''t see the other party''s appearance clearly at the moment, and he didn''t know who the other party was, but he was sure that the other party still had some skills, and his fire dragon was infinitely powerful. Chapter 1398 Infinite Power At this moment, the temperature of the fire dragon has reached a very high level, and if the ability is weak, it may be reduced to ashes by his fire dragon in an instant. Yang Xuan was sure in his heart, but he felt that such a problem was dangerous to others, but it was not dangerous to Yang Xuan. How could Yang Xuan not understand in his heart? It''s just that this kind of situation seems really weird, so if this kind of situation happens, he knows and understands it in his heart. I just feel that some words that appear in some situations make me feel surprised, then Yang Xuan doesn''t care so much at all, how can he have any counterattack when he stands still, Yang Xuan has already calmed himself down. So when the fire dragon of the bloodthirsty black monster approached Yang Xuan, he would not feel any burning sensation. Yang Xuan just felt that these monsters here seem to use these fire dragons to deal with him in their usual measurement? At the very beginning, he met some evil ghosts, and they also had some fire dragons on them, but now this strange guy in front of him is so huge, and his fire dragon is even more powerful, but Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter. See what skills he has? He has already said that he wants to swallow himself in his stomach. Yang Xuan''s tone is not small when he heard this, it seems that this guy has some skills. I really don''t know how big the sky is, but Yang Xuan will not destroy him easily. Yang Xuan wants to see how capable the other party is, is this the only fire dragon? Yang Xuan suddenly felt that the other party not only wanted to devour his vitality, but also wanted to drink his own blood. This guy, it seems that his thoughts are quite complicated. Could it be that he is a blood-sucking monster? When the bloodthirsty black monster saw Yang Xuan, he just felt that this young man didn''t react at all. Could it be that he was deaf? But the bloodthirsty black goblin felt that it was impossible for him not to hear. But why didn''t he make any moves, and didn''t make any changes. Since he was just standing still, the bloodthirsty black monster found it strange. His fire dragon was still powerful. He kept flying forward, and was almost approaching Yang Xuan, but he felt that Yang Xuan still didn''t show any (ccab) performance, didn''t he want to resist? Did he just want to wait to die here, but the bloodthirsty black goblin felt that the other party looked so calm. And the expression on his face didn''t change or fluctuate. How could he look so calm? The more he thought about it, the bloodthirsty black monster became more and more strange, he said to Yang Xuan. "You are standing still and not reacting at all, so don''t blame me for being rude. I originally wanted to give you a chance to fight back and give you the ability to attack and resist, but you didn''t do anything right now. The reaction is to wait to die, if that''s the case, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless." "I''ve already given you this chance, but you don''t want this chance, then I''ll just drag you into my cage of fire and burn you to ashes a little bit. In this case, your physical body and your abilities are all mine. .¡± After the bloodthirsty black goblin finished speaking, his fire dragon was extremely powerful, and he was already close to Yang Xuan, but he felt that the other party still had this rebellious expression. The bloodthirsty black monster has never seen a human like this young man in front of him. He looks neither humble nor overbearing, and fearless. Chapter 1399 Into Ashes The bloodthirsty black goblin also felt helpless in his heart, what is the situation? Is the other party really not afraid of anything? Really don''t care about anything? The more the bloodthirsty black monster thought about it, the more strange it became. When his fire dragon attacked Yang Xuan, he just felt that the fire dragon surrounded Yang Xuan and surrounded him. But a purple light appeared in front of Yang Xuan''s eyes, surrounding Yang Xuan, without any change at all. The bloodthirsty black monster saw carefully, and his fire dragon was blocked by Yang Xuan''s purple halo. The bloodthirsty black monster thinks it''s amazing. There is such an ability in this world. It seems that the opponent has not changed at all. It has already exerted its power by standing on the spot, and has already started to fight against itself. ? The bloodthirsty black monster has always felt that he couldn''t believe that he increased his firepower again, and the fire dragon kept spreading in the air, and the entire Yang Xuan circle had been terminated. But the purple circle of light slowly spread and increased, and had already blocked the flames from the outside. Yang Xuan stood motionless in the middle, without any change. The bloodthirsty black monster believed it at this moment. It seems that this young man''s ability to enter here proves that he has no scruples at all. Otherwise, he would not be able to behave so calmly. And with such a powerful ability, he himself is doomed, but the bloodthirsty black monster will not be released easily, he feels that he has come here to live for so long, and death is worth it. But how could he miss such a good opportunity in front of him? If you really missed an opportunity, it would not be easy to find such an opponent again. The bloodthirsty black monster felt that this guy looked very obedient. Yang Xuan felt that he had heard of such a monster that sucked human blood before. Could it be that he was a bloodthirsty black monster. Yang Xuan thinks it should be about the same, this guy lives in this nether world, otherwise he would not be able to appear, Yang Xuan just thinks that he is born with a fire dragon, and he has other spells on his body. Well, he just didn''t launch an attack, and some of him felt that he wanted to swallow himself up with the fire dragon first. It seemed that this guy was ambitious and really overwhelmed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Standing in the middle of the purple light circle, Yang Xuan didn''t have any resistance at all, and all of this has been solved. The flames of the bloodthirsty black monster spread in the sky, and there was no harm to Yang Xuan, Yang Xuan said to him. "You are a bloodthirsty black monster, right? You are really overestimated. With your ability to fight against today, I am really tired of living. You also said that I am dying, and I think you are dying." Well, I don''t want to launch an attack at all, but you are really pushing forward at this moment, pressing step by step." .......... "And this flame is even more intense than before. Do you really want to die here? Your flame is so powerful, haven''t you thought about it yourself? What will it be like for you to die in your own flame one day? See You should have a taste of this taste, you really underestimated my ability." "Do you think that I am a human being, so you want to swallow all my physical body and abilities in your flames? You want to see if you have this ability." One. Chapter 1400 Purple Aperture "If you really have this ability, then I will admit it. I would rather die in your firepower." After the bloodthirsty black monster heard Yang Xuan''s words, he froze in place for a moment, feeling a little afraid to imagine how the other party knew his name? Then the other party looks young. How did one come here and learn so much? As for "637", although he was a little surprised at the moment, his flames did not stop. He couldn''t stop easily, the opponent was so powerful. Once he lets go now, he will definitely die, and how could he not understand the inside story behind this? The bloodthirsty black goblin also knows it in his heart, but he just thinks that if this kind of situation really happens, it makes him feel unbelievable. The bloodthirsty black goblin was also sure that all this was just because he thought that if some things happened, he would take care of them, so he didn''t have to worry so much. The bloodthirsty black goblin knew all of this in his heart. But at this moment, he felt that it was impossible not to worry. I was afraid that he would meet an opponent today. He never thought that the young boy in front of him, who was only a human being, was so powerful. Yang Xuan looked at the bloodthirsty black monster, but thought that even if he had such an identity, Yang Xuan would never have so many, if he was really so powerful. How could he be controlled out of the spell by himself at this moment, so Yang Xuan has already activated his ability at this moment, so he will not be in any danger at all. Yang Xuan just felt that the bloodthirsty black monster seemed to appear in this place, so Yang Xuan knew that every place was relatively evil. Yang Xuan sometimes felt a little helpless, but if these things happened today, he also hoped that all of them could be dealt with, so how could he worry so much? And Yang Xuan also feels the bloodthirsty black monster, he is the same as other creatures. Just want to get your own production capacity? His ability should not be underestimated, but he has sacrificed for so many years in this nether world, how could he have no ability at all? After Yang Xuan came here through reincarnation this time, he still feels that if all the situations arise today, he will deal with them slowly... Yang Xuan is not worried so much for the time being, if he also feels some problems at the moment, it depends on how he faces him, and said to the bloodthirsty black monster. "But what about you, don''t you know if you have this ability at this moment? Since you feel that my ability is powerful, if you want to use it for you, you must have this ability to control me, otherwise you should stop thinking about this beautiful thing Now, don''t be foolish and talk about dreams, when is this?" "I have seen every evil creature in this nether world, but you really surprised me. After drawing a soul with such a huge body, it is still so rampant after entering this nether world. " After the bloodthirsty black monster heard Yang Xuan''s 0.1 words, he thought in his heart that the young man in front of him actually spoke like this. It seemed that he was even more rampant, but the bloodthirsty black monster knew in his heart that the man in front of him was so powerful. He has the capital to be so rampant, so he knows in his heart that the magic fire dragon he casts at this moment has been controlled by Yang Xuan''s purple halo, and he can''t get close to him at all. Chapter 1401 Unable to Approach Therefore, if the bloodthirsty black monster wants to hurt the opponent, it is impossible to absorb the opponent''s ability at all. No wonder the other party looked so confident, what he said was normal, the bloodthirsty black monster just thought what should he do in this case, should he take these fire dragons away? The bloodthirsty black monster was just persisting, so he also knew that once he persisted to the end, he might still have a chance of survival. Once he got Yang Xuan''s ability, even if he got a little bit. The ability of the bloodthirsty black monster will be greatly improved, because he has lived in this nether world for 22 years, and he has never felt such a situation in this place, and he has never thought that such a thing will happen in this place . It''s even more impossible for such a person to come, so he feels that the opportunity is rare and he really doesn''t want to miss it. Once he misses the person in front of him, I''m afraid it''s really not easy to find such a powerful character. But the bloodthirsty black monster might die in the hands of the opponent today, but he is willing to do so. Yang Xuan looked at the appearance of the bloodthirsty black monster, but felt that he was really too dissatisfied. It would not be easy for these creatures to have a place to stay in this nether world. Why are they still so dissatisfied? . Can''t we let the incident live here first, do we have to hurt each other? What''s the point of doing that? Even if they get some abilities, they can''t live without this nether world. If they don''t hurt each other, they can also progress together in this nether world. Then Yang Xuan felt that they were a little overconfident, and they would attack anyone who was powerful at the moment, and they would use their own abilities to change everything. So Yang Xuan felt that these guys were really evil, but Yang Xuan didn''t want to hurt them because they lived in this nether world, and they had such a habit. Yang Xuan didn''t have any ability to change all this, so he didn''t want to judge lightly, let alone wipe them out directly, otherwise the bloodthirsty black monster would not even have a chance to speak, Yang Xuan said to him. "It''s a relief for you to hide in such a dark place in this place and live without stopping. You are still so evil and greedy, wanting to devour my vitality, get my real body, and get my vitality , if you have this ability, take it, otherwise, your flame will have no effect on me at all." "Look at my purple halo, it has already surrounded me, and I''m unscathed, but your flame, if I use it again, all of them will fly towards you, and let you die in your own flame It''s in the middle." At this moment, Yang Xuan''s purple halo has already exerted its power. This purple halo completely blocks the fire dragon of the bloodthirsty black monster, so how could it possibly hurt him? Yang Xuan didn''t let these fire dragons attack directly, and it would be considered kind to hurt him. Otherwise, the purple halo on Yang Xuan''s body is infinitely powerful, once the purple halo appears, Yang Xuan will be protected within the purple halo, safe and sound. Chapter 1402 Safe and sound Yang Xuan didn''t need to launch any more attacks, this purple circle of light could directly use layers of circles of light to fight against others, Yang Xuan saw that the purple circle of light was extremely powerful at the moment. Yang Xuan was still very happy in his heart, he just felt that if some situations happened before, it would depend on what the creatures in this house thought. If they can think of a good way to live a normal life and get along peacefully, maybe they will live longer. They seem to be greedy at this moment. Then Yang Xuan also understood that it might not be a good thing for them to be so greedy, so at this moment Yang Xuan also understood all this in his heart, but felt that if some situations arise, it depends on how they face them. Then how could Yang Xuan not be clear about these issues, once something happened, wouldn''t this Netherworld be in vain, this place would be destroyed. Chapter 622： So if they have more holy spirits, maybe this place will maintain balance, but how can they understand all this, Yang Xuan himself feels that these things are simply not something they can handle. It is time to discuss with the leader here, Yang Xuan has not seen these situations, nor has he seen this person, but he has just come to this nether world not long ago. You have to look for it slowly, Yang Xuan is not in a hurry, just feel that every place you encounter, these creatures, they are all like this, they all want to absorb the power of Yang Xuan, because there is a particularly powerful force in Yang Xuan . It is the most vitality on Yang Xuan, so Yang Xuan is so powerful, how could his vitality not attract people? These evil creatures are naturally insatiable. After hearing Yang Xuan''s words, the bloodthirsty black monster froze in place. He just felt that what the young man in front of him said was reasonable, but if he didn''t do it, other people would do it too. . The bloodthirsty black monster also felt that if the opponent really wanted to hurt him, why didn''t he attack him? What did he mean? The bloodthirsty black monster is also aware that the other party has been threatened by him. He still looks so calm, and he is not angry yet. The bloodthirsty black monster finds it incredible, he said to Yang Xuan. "Since young people know everything, they should know that the creatures in this place are like this when they come to this nether world. I am doing this now out of normal instinct, so no matter what you think, you are Angry or angry, or it doesn''t matter at all, that''s all I can do''." "¡§After all, I don''t do this, other beings will. I think you have been in this nether world for a while, but you must have encountered some situations, so you are in this state. How can I change it now? ? I met a strong man like you (King''s), even though I may not be able to beat you, I also want to give it a try." "After all, the purple halo on your body is infinitely powerful, and the vitality on your body also makes people feel really amazing. As long as you have a little ambition, how could you not want to get these things on you? So when I said just now that I wanted to eat your flesh and swallow you whole, I also meant it from the bottom of my heart, and I really wanted to do this.¡±. Chapter 1403 Arrogance After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also felt that the bloodthirsty black monster was really obsessed. What he said proved that he wanted to fight against himself to the end. How else could he have said that? Yang Xuan also felt that this bloodthirsty black monster was really confused, if he was given a chance to retreat, why was he still so stubborn? Yang Xuan also felt that although the bloodthirsty black monster had such an identity, he was also a monster when he was alive, but now that he entered this nether world, it was also a change, but he didn''t expect him to be so stupid. It seems that when he died, he was also killed by his own stupidity. Anyway, Yang Xuan felt that all this looked really weird, and the bloodthirsty black devil blamed him for being like this. His fire dragon has been resisted by his 640 purple aperture, and he is still trying to attack, still not giving up. Yang Xuan felt that it would be impossible for him to touch him all at once, and he didn''t have the ability. He also couldn''t do this, so Yang Xuan knew in his heart why the bloodthirsty black monsters still look so confused, it seems that these monsters just don''t have brains. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to die in the human world, so how could they come to this nether world? The bloodthirsty black monster looked at Yang Xuan, but felt that Yang Xuan''s purple halo was infinitely powerful, and his (ccab) fire dragon was also exerting its power here, and it was impossible for his head to withdraw easily under this situation. He felt that if he quit, how could the other party let him go? The bloodthirsty black monster also thought what to do? He just felt that if he really quit at this moment. At that time, there will be no chance to survive, so it''s better to fight again. If it can be changed, it may be a good thing, but he feels that the opponent''s power is infinite, and he cannot resist it at all. It seems that he must die, and the bloodthirsty black monster felt that since he must die, he should explain everything clearly, and let himself live with dignity at the last moment, so he did not take back his fire dragon. He was still in the purple circle of light that he initiated with Yang Xuan. On the premise that he felt helpless against the bloodthirsty black monster looking at Yang Xuan, he would not change it easily. He thinks that if such a situation arises, he doesn''t want to just give up. Such a good opportunity, he knows all this in his heart, he said to Yang Xuan. "Once I succeed, I''m afraid I will become the overlord of this nether world, and I can agree to everything here. At that time, everyone will be used by me. Isn''t it good? If it is a person, everyone With such ambition, let alone us beings, how could it be possible that we have no ambition?" "If I don''t have ambition, this nether world will already be dead in the future. If I don''t absorb other people''s vitality, I will have been sucked dry by others and died here. I have this kind of poison in my body. Once they absorb this poison from me, they will also become very powerful." "Not only will they not be harmed, but it will strengthen their spells. I have the ability to protect myself, so no matter what you think, I must do the same. Right now, your purple halo is endless, and I know that these flames of mine There is also the highly poisonous flying out, which has no effect on you.". Chapter 1404 Indecision Yang Xuan felt that the bloodthirsty black monster was really confused, wasn''t it stupid? He actually said that, does it seem that he really doesn''t want to live? So Yang Xuan knew in his heart that if he didn''t want to live, he really had to continue to be persistent. Yang Xuan didn''t have any worries about destroying a soul here. Yang Xuan didn''t care about anything, if he wanted to do this, every life in the netherworld would not be able to survive, and it would be impossible for them to resist his attack. Yang Xuan also understood in his heart, but he just felt that such a situation would make him feel a little unbelievable. How could he be uncertain in his heart, but if these problems really happened, he still hoped that the things he said could be done as soon as possible. solved. He really didn''t want to take too many risks, and he didn''t have any worries. Yang Xuan felt that if the bloodthirsty black monster was really obsessed, let''s talk about it later, anyway, he couldn''t hurt himself. Yang Xuan''s purple circle of light has already exerted its powerful power, no matter what spell the bloodthirsty black monster uses, it is impossible for him not to be able to get into the center of the purple circle of light. It is also impossible for Yang Xuan to be harmed, so why should he be in such a hurry, let''s see what other abilities the bloodthirsty black monster has, let''s use them all. The bloodthirsty black monster didn''t know what happened to him today, he was very stubborn anyway, he just thought he was going to die anyway, why did he have to quit? Why do I want to go back with this ~fire dragon? The purple halo of Yang Xuan in front of him was extremely powerful, but the bloodthirsty black monster still felt that if this was the case, it would be as if this immorality had dignity, and he would die in the hands of a master. The bloodthirsty black monster felt that he deserved his death. After all, he was dead and suffocated when he was alive, but after he died at this moment, if he was wiped out by Yang Xuan again, he would really want the original **** to be destroyed. Dead here. He just didn''t have any chance to enter another world, so he just disappeared in this netherworld. Since then, the additional issuances have been wiped out, and the bloodthirsty black goblin knew it in his heart, but he just didn''t want to give up this opportunity. He also knew in his heart that once he gave up this opportunity, he was also afraid that Yang Xuanwai''s attack would be a dead end? The bloodthirsty black monster saw it very clearly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so stubborn at the moment, let''s see what Yang Xuan does, so the bloodthirsty black monster is also testing the opponent, he said to Yang Xuan. "But I also have to do this, because if this situation happens now, I know in my heart that it''s just that the fire dragon is useless to you, but my ability has not yet been brought into play, how can I give up in my heart, so you If you really want to destroy me, you can figure it out." ..........0 "So don''t hesitate, otherwise I won''t be able to stop. After all, we are all passionate creatures. It''s normal to hurt each other and want to get more abilities. Otherwise, we won''t be able to survive. We rely on this Instinct to survive." "Otherwise, how can we gain a foothold, and how can we get all of this? I just think that if some situations arise, then it is not something you can choose at all, because we have such identities, and we came to this netherworld. They hurt each other here." 1. Chapter 1405 Endless Yang Xuan''s purple halo launched infinite power in the air, so this small purple halo spread forward little by little, and looked particularly powerful. The entire nether world was completely dark, and it was already illuminated by the purple halo. It''s shining brightly. The purple light kept spinning in the air, which was extraordinarily bright, but after hearing the bloodthirsty black monster say "six forty", Yang Xuan also felt really helpless. This bloodthirsty black monster really looks like a fool. How did he die in his last life? Why does she still seem so stubborn after coming to this netherworld? Yang Xuan asked him to take the fire dragon back because he wanted to bite him, not want to hurt him, because Yang Xuan knew in his heart that every life in this nether world lived like this, so how could Yang Xuan care so much about them? The bloodthirsty black monster just felt that he didn''t want to give up. After all, if the situation in front of him happened, he would really have no chance if he gave up. He knew all this in his heart. No matter what the other party said, the bloodthirsty black monster didn''t want to change his decision easily, and he didn''t take back his infinite fire dragon, after all, he knew it in his heart. Once his infinite fire dragon is withdrawn, he may make him happier. He can only use the infinite fire dragon to resist the opponent''s purple halo, because he feels that the opponent''s purple halo is infinitely powerful, but he can still upgrade in a row. The bloodthirsty black goblin thinks that if this is the case, let''s see how to make a decision. He just thinks that if he stops, he may die faster, and the bloodthirsty black goblin also understands in his heart. After all, it''s normal for him to do this. This is the Nether World, so every creature is so evil, so it''s not a big deal to do it yourself, and it''s not a special way, it''s all normal. Said. "Because everyone has this kind of thinking, if you are not cruel, others will be cruel to you, how can I easily miss such a good opportunity, so don''t waste time, your purple halo is already You have exerted your power, but your power is still endless, and there are many more." "But I won''t be afraid. The big deal is death. Originally, we are just dead souls. It doesn''t matter if we enter this nether world. One more day is one day. I die here now, and I feel nothing. Unfortunately, there is nothing to regret, what should be done has already been done..." "I have lived in this nether world for so long, and I have nothing else to ask for. I just feel that it is a good thing if I can continue to live. If I meet a strong person and be wiped out by others, I can only accept my fate." The bloodthirsty black monster said this, but he just hoped that Yang Xuan could understand that he would rather die by Yang Xuan''s hands than he would not believe that he would die by the hands of creatures in this nether world. After all, he knew in his heart that after coming to this nether world, he really didn''t meet too many opponents, so 0.1 he was just absorbing other vitality. But when he met Yang Xuan, he just felt that the other party''s ability was powerful, and a divine power in him was particularly powerful. If you can get a little bit, the bloodthirsty black goblin will do a lot of things in this netherworld, and you don''t need to look for opponents everywhere to absorb some spiritual power, which will reduce some pressure. Chapter 1406 Infinite Power That''s what the bloodthirsty black monster thought, otherwise he wouldn''t be doing it right now. He just felt that since the other party said that, it seemed that he didn''t intend to hurt himself, but the purple halo on his body was extremely powerful. As long as a little bit of light hits him, the bloodthirsty black monster will probably shatter. He knows it in his heart, but the fact that the other party didn''t do this proves that he is not so vicious or evil. He has a chance now, but the bloodthirsty black monster wants to give up his attack at this moment, and wants to take back the infinite fire dragon, which seems impossible. Because once the infinite fire dragon is taken back, the bloodthirsty black monster feels that he will receive 22 damage, and his ability will be reduced to half. Hasn''t he practiced in this netherworld for so many years in vain? And he knew in his heart that the opponent''s purple halo could absorb his own ability, so he could only use this infinite fire dragon to fight him. At this moment, there is no way to take back the Promise Fire Dragon, so he can only fight hard and let him die in the opponent''s hands. The bloodthirsty black monster also feels that his death is well deserved. He really thinks so, after all, he has lived for so long. He felt that he would not be around for a long time. Anyway, he lived alone in this nether world. Sooner or later, he would follow this path. It was the same reason. He really didn''t have too many worries. He just thinks that if God can give him a chance, he is willing to live, but if God insists on letting him die at the hands of the opponent today, the bloodthirsty black monster will also recognize it. After Yang Xuan heard what the bloodthirsty black monster said, he also thought why this guy was so stubborn, why couldn''t he become more mellow? Do you have to resist like this? Does he really not want to live? Or he was just looking for a chance to die and wanted to die by his own hands. Yang Xuan suddenly had this idea, but Yang Xuan couldn''t retract his purple halo at this moment, but Yang Xuan didn''t hurt him either. It''s just enough to keep the bloodthirsty black monster''s infinite fire dragon out without causing any harm to him. Yang Xuan won''t think about other things so much for the time being. He wants to persuade the bloodthirsty black monsters, but he feels that every life here is quite innocent and pitiful. Yang Xuan just wants to give them a chance, because this is the nether world, and Yang Xuan does not want to destroy the life here. Regulation. He said to the bloodthirsty black monster. "You, an evil monster, are really stubborn. Do you really want to die? You did it on purpose, and you are provoking me on purpose, right? Not only did you not take it back, but instead Getting stronger and stronger, do you 640 really think you can fight against me?" "You know it''s not my opponent who wants to do this. Are you really asking for your own death? Or have you lived enough? This netherworld is where you live in the forest. Don''t you like this place? So don''t Don¡¯t be obsessed anymore, don¡¯t worry, take this infinite fire dragon back.¡± "Even if your ability is half left, I can''t hurt you. You can figure it out yourself. If I want to hurt you, you won''t have a chance to talk to me. How can you stand here well?" ? Don¡¯t look at your infinite fire dragon¡¯s power, but do you think you can move me a little bit.¡±. Chapter 1407 A Divine Power After the bloodthirsty black monster heard what Yang Xuan said, he kept thinking about what to do, so he knew in his heart that Yang Xuan really didn''t want to hurt him. Otherwise, the bloodthirsty black monster really wouldn''t be able to live until now, but he knew exactly how to make a decision at this moment, and he also felt that there was really no way out. Why is this person in front of him so powerful? Why did he come to this netherworld? How could such a powerful character appear? The divine power in him is truly endless. The bloodthirsty black monster felt that it was absorbed by his divine power at the beginning, otherwise, how could he appear, he just felt that some situations would always make him feel a little inexplicable. He still understands all of this, but he just thinks that if some things really happened, how could he not know the danger of these things? But he really didn''t know how to make a decision, because he was also aware of this opportunity. If he didn''t have another chance, he wouldn''t be able to live like this. Otherwise, how could it be possible to be obsessed with it? He is not a fool, and he does not want to die in vain, but when there is no chance, he might as well fight hard. When Yang Xuan saw the bloodthirsty black monster, he just felt that this guy was really stubborn. He had never seen a monster and had already let him go. Let him stop and let him live a good life. Could it be that he disagreed? ? Why is he always like this? Could it be that he has some endless difficulties, Yang Xuan feels that he already has such an identity in this nether world, so there is nothing he has to do. Then Yang Xuan also felt quite helpless in his heart, such a situation made him feel a little unbelievable, so Yang Xuan also understood, but felt that if some situations happened, how could he not be clear? Besides, every monster and every creature in this nether world is in this state, and they all came here after they died. Yang Xuan doesn''t care so much at all, what is their identity, what is their origin, Yang Xuan will not study so much, because they are all living beings. There is simply no such situation as before, and it is impossible for them to return to their own world. Yang Xuan said to the bloodthirsty black monster. "¡§If there is such a change, then why are you trying so hard to resist me like this moment? I don''t think you really need to do this. You can tell me what difficulties you have. Don''t feel that you It''s a monster, maybe I will join hands and wipe you out''." "I didn''t do that. I came from the outside world. I entered this nether world. I also have things to do. I didn''t intend to harm any life here." "Even if they (the king''s) are evil, they have nothing to do with me, as long as they don''t hurt me, as long as they can obediently guard the rules here, I won''t care so much about other things. But why are you so stubborn, I have already told you so clearly, why don''t you understand?" After hearing these words, the bloodthirsty black goblin felt that he really had a chance to live. The other party has already said the words so consciously, shouldn''t he give up? Chapter 1408 Overreaching The bloodthirsty black monster also felt that he should stop struggling? If this opportunity is really missed, then there is no chance of survival, the bloodthirsty black monster is thinking very clearly in his heart. Although he is not afraid of death, he is also a little afraid, because if he dies again in this nether world, he will have no chance, and he will not be able to live anymore, even if there is a trace of soul left. . How could the bloodthirsty black goblin not understand these questions? He is clear, but does he think what the other party said is credible? If it is really believable. If the bloodthirsty black monster thinks that there is a chance, if it is not credible, the bloodthirsty black monster has no chance at this moment. He always has to choose a path, and he still feels helpless. Why does the opponent 643 seem so powerful? The power in him was endless. The bloodthirsty black goblin originally wanted to get a little bit, but he didn''t get any at this moment. Instead, he lost half of his ability. The bloodthirsty black goblin felt that the gain outweighed the loss. But the things at this moment have already happened, he really has no chance to change, these have already had such a result for him, how can he have the opportunity to change again. So the bloodthirsty black monster didn''t know how to make a decision. He was really helpless. He had never encountered such a situation. Since he came to this nether world, everything went relatively smoothly. He had never encountered a person as powerful as Yang Xuan, and the bloodthirsty black monster also felt that if he wasn''t so powerful, how could he want to obtain his abilities, and how could he do so. Chapter 623： When Yang Xuan saw the bloodthirsty black monster, he just felt that this guy was a little shaken. Yang Xuan really didn''t want to hurt him. No matter what, no matter where the bloodthirsty black monster came from, they were innocent. It is already the coolest torture for them to come to this nether world. They hurt each other here, but they are also normal. In order to make a living here, they can only do this. So Yang Xuan was able to understand that it was not easy for them, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to change something about himself when he came to this dark (ccab) world, that''s why Yang Xuan was so kind. Because the bloodthirsty black monsters can''t hurt themselves, they want to get their own abilities, so there is no suspense. Yang Xuan can understand their feelings. If it was me, I would really become such a kind of soul one day, and I would come to this nether world and want to get more abilities one day. If you really break out and leave this netherworld, will you have a chance to be reincarnated? But Yang Xuan felt that such a situation didn''t seem so easy, and he just hoped that he could understand. After all, Yang Xuan''s purple halo is so powerful, it is impossible for him to resist himself, Yang Xuan said to him. "Do you want to wait until I beat this infinite fire dragon back before you can give up all this? By the time I do this, you won''t have any power to fight back. You need half of your remaining abilities to fight back." No, haven''t you thought about this? You are too stupid." "Listen to my words quickly, take it back and you still have a chance to live.". Chapter 1409 Suicide "Otherwise, if all your abilities are gone, and I won''t destroy you, do you think it''s interesting to live here with this body?" "If you look like this, don''t struggle any more. Why are you so stubborn? Do you really want to die? I really don''t know how serious this matter is? You don''t have any ability to fight back like this. It¡¯s like hitting a stone with an egg, and I can¡¯t understand it even if I tell you, it really makes me feel angry.¡± Yang Xuan''s words are really too direct, he has never been so patient as today~. Yang Xuan didn''t know why he said these words so thoroughly, maybe he felt that the eyes of the bloodthirsty black monster were full of - helplessness. His eyes were also full of longing, although it seemed that he was making himself angry, but Yang Xuan knew that he had already made up his mind. Since he has appeared in this respect, any life will feel the attack when he sees Yang Xuan, because Yang Xuan''s body power is boundless. This kind of divine power is what many creatures want to obtain. How could they not be greedy and how could they not have any desires, so this is also normal. How could Yang Xuan care so much about them, and how could he care so much? He knew all of this in his heart, but he felt that some situations always made him feel a little unbelievable. It would be a good thing if it really changed so much. Yang Xuan also hoped that one day this netherworld would cease to exist, and all living beings would be able to reincarnate into another world and have a chance to reincarnate. But right now they also made many mistakes while they were alive and were brought into this nether world. Maybe they have no chance to reincarnate, and they will stay here until the end. Yang Xuan suddenly felt quite sympathetic to them. The appearance of the bloodthirsty black monster made Yang Xuan feel really helpless. This guy seemed to have countless eyes, and he was also thinking about the problem. So he wanted to give up struggling, but he didn''t dare to do so, because he was afraid that he would be fooling him. Yang Xuan felt that he didn''t know that Yang Xuan''s purple halo was so powerful. Then if you want to hurt him, it''s easy, how can you wait until now, how can you talk to him so much nonsense. So Yang Xuan knew clearly that he wanted to let go of the bloodthirsty black monster, but he just felt that this guy really couldn''t believe what he said. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ So I have been guessing and doubting all the time, but Yang Xuan doesn''t know how to make a decision, since he looks so helpless. Yang Xuan is also aware that he is helpless, because he has no one to trust in this nether world, no one to turn to, he is like this. After the bloodthirsty black monster heard Yang Xuan''s words, he kept thinking in his heart. He didn''t know what to do. After all, there had never been anyone like Yang Xuan in this netherworld. ......... A living person has entered this nether world, and he is so powerful and powerful, which really makes him feel very exciting, so he also felt the emergence of this divine power, and stopped Yang Xuan. He wanted to gain some abilities from him, but the bloodthirsty black monsters would not easily destroy each other. At the beginning, he said that he ate Yang Xuan to his stomach, but it just made him feel afraid and gave up struggling. The bloodthirsty black goblin didn''t need much effort, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not only not afraid, but launched his power, and his purple halo was endless. The bloodthirsty black goblin only felt that once the purple halo spread light, he It''s really irresistible. Chapter 1410 Keep Spreading Yang Xuan thought of a lot of things at this moment, after all, he came here, and the creatures here have different ideas, they are all relatively evil. They absorb each other''s abilities in this nether world, so they can survive. Yang Xuan also thinks that if this is the case, don''t destroy everything here. It¡¯s just that the bloodthirsty black monster blames him for being overwhelmed by ¡°six four three¡±, so he still resists himself. At this moment, his infinite fire dragon is still attacking, and Yang Xuan has already used the purple light circle to resist all this. It''s just that the bloodthirsty black devil blames why he hasn''t taken it back? Could it be that he really let himself smash all the abilities in him? Otherwise, he would have survived. Yang Xuan didn''t think it was so cruel. No matter what the status of the bloodthirsty black monsters were, they lived helplessly in this nether world. They are some souls who came here after they died, and Yang Xuan why bother with them so much. No matter how evil they are, it is impossible for them to cause any danger to Yang Xuan, and Yang Xuan knows all of this. It is because Yang Xuan''s circle of light is not expanding that the bloodthirsty black monster can live until now, he said to Yang Xuan. "I understand what I just said, but how can I trust you? You asked me to take it back first. Why don''t you take back the purple halo yourself? If I take it back, I won''t have any resistance , once my Promise Fire Dragon disappears, I''m afraid that once the light of this purple halo is emitted to me." "How could I have a chance of being alive? I might as well be beaten to death by you at this moment, so I think these words sound a little credible, but how can I believe it? I just feel that in this Every creature in the nether world is relatively evil." "But they won''t destroy each other, they just absorb the opponent''s ability, they will save the last trace of vitality of the opponent and slowly recover, so in this nether world, even if they are absorbed, all Then his vitality will gradually increase." Yang Xuan only realized after hearing what the bloodthirsty black monster said. It turned out that he had such a concern. It seems that this guy is not too stupid. He wants to take the initiative to take back the purple halo... It is impossible for Yang Xuan to make a choice so easily at this moment, because he knows in his heart that Yang Xuan''s purple halo is infinitely powerful. The bloodthirsty black monster doesn''t want to take back the infinite fire dragon at the moment, so it seems that the two of them are sticking here. Since Yang Xuan doesn''t want to hurt him, he also feels really helpless. I don''t want to pester him for so long, but the bloodthirsty black monster doesn''t want to give up. Yang Xuan also feels powerless. Let''s see what happens. Yang Xuan also feels that every creature here is relatively innocent. No matter how evil they are, it is impossible for Yang Xuan to attack easily by 0.1. How could the bloodthirsty black monster do this, because he felt that if the infinite fire dragon took it back, he would have no resistance at that time. If the other party really attacked the bloodthirsty black goblin, he would have no chance of surviving, so he knew in his heart how could he not be clear about it, but he just felt that it would be better to wait for such a situation. Chapter 1411 Because he felt that although Yang Xuan was powerful and not that evil, the bloodthirsty black monster had to be more careful. After all, his fate was in the opponent''s hands, even though the bloodthirsty black monster attacked on its own initiative. But he also knows that the opponent is powerful, and he is not able to resist at all, if the bloodthirsty black monster does not have the infinite fire dragon. I''m afraid he has already died in the opponent''s hands at this moment. Anyway, the bloodthirsty black monster can''t stop easily. Once he stops, he really doesn''t have any ability to resist 22. The bloodthirsty black monster can see clearly at this moment. Besides, the young man in front of him is a living human being. How did he come to this netherworld? This place is full of dead souls, how could there be living humans entering here. The more the bloodthirsty black monster thought about it, the worse it felt, and it was also unbelievable. At the same time, the other party was so powerful, and the bloodthirsty black monster had lived in this netherworld for so long. I have never seen a human being as powerful as Yang Xuan, and he is so powerful while alive. If he becomes a soul after death, wouldn''t he be even stronger? The bloodthirsty black monster didn''t dare to imagine the situation or the problem at this moment. After all, he knew that if it wasn''t for the infinite fire dragon, he might not be able to resist the opponent''s attack. The bloodthirsty black monster has already died here, but there are not so many bloodthirsty black monsters anymore, but he still wants to live, he only has some souls left, and he doesn''t want to live like this in this netherworld died. Yang Xuan carefully looked at the bloodthirsty black monster, but felt that this guy really seemed to be quite stubborn. Yang Xuan had already told him, why didn''t he understand? The bloodthirsty black monster didn''t know why Yang Xuan was indifferent. He didn''t react after hearing what he said, and his purple halo was so powerful that he didn''t take it back at all. The bloodthirsty black monster also felt that there was nothing he could do about it. Since the other party didn''t want to take back the purple halo, how could I change all of this. The bloodthirsty black goblin knew it in his heart, but he felt that it would be unbelievable for him if this happened. How could he not understand these things in his heart. He just felt that if there were some problems, he of course hoped that everything would go smoothly, and he didn''t want to be wiped out by the opponent just like this. The bloodthirsty black monster also felt that it was really cruel, he said to Yang Xuan. "There is some evil aura here, so we are becoming more and more evil, but everyone knows that the rules here will not be too excessive, but you are an outsider, and it seems that it is really relatively strange to come to this nether world. Special, how could we trust you so easily." "You asked me to take back this infinite fire dragon, how could I do it myself? Once the infinite fire dragon is taken back, I have no protection ability, and your purple halo is still so powerful, how can I change it." The bloodthirsty black monster spoke very directly, he couldn''t easily take back the infinite fire dragon, because the infinite fire dragon could protect him from being hurt by Yang Xuan''s purple halo. If the Infinity Fire Dragon disappears in an instant, is the bloodthirsty black monster also afraid of being hurt? Otherwise, how could he be so stubborn at the moment? . Chapter 1412 Nothing to do The bloodthirsty black monster just felt that if he really couldn''t escape this list today, he would definitely die, but he also knew it in his heart. It would be very easy to die, but he didn''t want to die so quickly, he didn''t live enough, after all, even though he came to this Netherworld and lived for a while, this place is still relatively quiet. It is not easy for these creatures to enter the nether world. With such a decision, they feel happy to have such a safe haven. Although this place is so evil, they plunder each other''s abilities. But it will also leave the last bit of vitality for the other party, and they can recover slowly. This is not a problem, so the bloodthirsty black monster also understands in his heart, he told Yang Xuan so. I just feel that it was Yang Xuan who broke into this nether world to destroy their original plan, and it is normal for the bloodthirsty black monster to absorb his abilities at this moment. The bloodthirsty black monster just felt that he had done nothing wrong, why did the other party seem to be entangled? If he retracted the purple halo, then the bloodthirsty black monster would naturally retract his infinite fire dragon, why didn''t the other party do this? He just let himself do this, he felt it was unfair, this nether world is their homeland, Yang Xuan broke into here, why does he still look so arrogant? The bloodthirsty black monster just felt that he was really helpless, but he also knew in his heart that no matter what, these things could not be easily changed. The bloodthirsty black goblin also understands these things, but he thinks that some problems seem simple, but they are really complicated to do. How could he not understand these things, and once there is any change. He still hopes that all of this can be resolved satisfactorily, and he doesn''t want to have too many risks at all, so the bloodthirsty black devil blames him for not wanting to die. He still wanted to live a good life, so he was talking to Yang Xuan about this matter, and he didn''t want to die like this. After Yang Xuan heard what the bloodthirsty black monster said, he looked at him carefully. The bloodthirsty black monster''s infinite fire dragon was still exerting its power. Yang Xuan''s purple halo is still fighting, so how long will they persist. The bloodthirsty black monster just hoped that Yang Xuan could take back the purple halo, wouldn''t all of this end smoothly? But in this case, Yang Xuan would not do this. How could Yang Xuan listen to his arrangement? This guy is just a monster. Although he entered this nether world after his death, it seems that his ability is not small. But Yang Xuan just felt that in such a situation, it was up to him to decide, so the bloodthirsty black monster knew in his heart that he would not change all of this easily at this moment, but he would not easily decide on all of this either. It''s just (Wang is good) that if some things happen, then Yang Xuan of course hopes that everything can go smoothly, he said to the bloodthirsty black monster. "¡§Don''t overestimate yourself, you guy. How can you manipulate me with your ability? So right now, you can only take the initiative to take back this infinite fire dragon to end all this, unless you want to If you want to die, then you insist on it, I have nothing else to say at all''.". Chapter 1413 "After all, I have persuaded you and told you the seriousness of this matter. If you are still stubborn like this, I don''t think it makes any sense. After all, you know all this in your heart, but you are still persisting. , then I feel that I am talking about other topics, and there is nothing I can do." "I just think that you look really special like this. I have already spared you and won''t hurt you. Why are you still so stubborn? Do you really want to die?" After hearing what Yang Xuan said, the bloodthirsty black monster was really powerless. He was just trying to protect himself, so at the very beginning, he knew in his heart that he was really overwhelmed. If it is really possible to know that Yang Xuan is so powerful, how could the bloodthirsty black monster attack? How could he do that? He just felt that there was boundless power in the other party. But if you want to gain some power, you can do it, but you didn''t expect that the other party is really such a strong person, and you can''t resist it at all. So the bloodthirsty black monster knew in his heart at this moment that it would be too late to regret. After all, he had already faced such a situation, and there was nothing he could do. So he knew in his heart that if something really happened (ccab), how could he hope that all of this would have such a result. When Yang Xuan saw the bloodthirsty black monster, he just felt that this guy was still attacking. His Promise Fire Dragon never retracted, and the magic was still resisting his own purple halo. Yang Xuan felt that this guy was really stubborn. If it wasn''t because he was the voice here, he would have been cut to death in one fell swoop, so how could he have waited until now? Besides, Yang Xuan knew this situation in his heart, if it really happened, then he still hoped that everything would go smoothly, and he really didn''t want too many accidents to happen. Then Yang Xuan also felt that all the balance in this netherworld was not wanted to be destroyed, because he felt that if everything was destroyed here, he might not be able to escape safely. He felt that he turned around and came to this netherworld, and Yang Xuan wouldn''t think so much about other things. He felt that it would be better to let everything take its course, so he wouldn''t interfere too much. But I didn''t expect that in this nether world, every brother is so evil, they all want the power of Yang Xuan, there is no way, who made Yang Xuan so powerful. So at this moment, Yang Xuan also understood in his heart that if the bloodthirsty black monster wanted to die early, Yang Xuan had nothing to do. Yang Xuan''s eyes were full of anger at this moment, looking at the bloodthirsty black monster, he said to him. "If you really want to die, I will fulfill you. If it is not because you are evil in this place in this netherworld, you would not be able to live until now. It is because all the creatures here are like this, I will not let you die." There are so many Promise Fire Dragons, how could I possibly hurt you guys." "Because I don''t think it''s necessary anymore. In the current situation, some of the issues here are not what I want to decide. I don''t want to change this place at all. How you want to live is your business, so why should I Interference?". Chapter 1414 Overwhelmed "The reason why I resisted you just now is that you understand in your heart that your Promise Fire Dragon directly launched its power and wanted to attack me. How could I not resist? Do you think I am a weak person?" Chapter 624： The bloodthirsty black monster didn''t know what to do. After hearing these words, he also felt that he was really lost. Is the other party really going to attack? But didn''t he hope that his Promise Fire Dragon could be taken back when he said that? If the bloodthirsty black monster also thinks it''s not good, look again, and don''t be obsessed with it anymore, if you take it back quickly. At most, he lost half of his abilities. If he persisted, all of his abilities might be dissipated, and he would naturally die here, even if the other party didn''t hurt him. There was no way out for the bloodthirsty black monster, and he knew all of this in his heart, but he just felt that all of this seemed really special. Why did everything appear so suddenly? Well, since the other party is a human being from the outside world, he entered this nether world. He still looks so powerful, and his ability is so powerful, which really surprised me. When I first saw him, I just felt that the other party had some abilities. But I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. I really underestimated his ability. A human being is so powerful at a young age. It really impressed me, and the bloodthirsty black monster also felt that it was really too late. How could he know how to go? After all, he didn''t know how to choose the right one, and what the other party said was more sincere. But he looked angry at the moment, otherwise, how could he say such a thing? The bloodthirsty black monster felt that if there was really no room for it, then it would be a dead end. If it doesn''t work, try the method Yang Xuan said in a while, take back the Promise Fire Dragon and see what the other party does, it seems that it is really doomed today. The bloodthirsty black goblin regretted it at the moment. If he could think of these things, he might not have such reckless impulse. When Yang Xuan saw the bloodthirsty black monster, he just felt that his eyes had changed, and he was no longer as stubborn as before. Did he figure it out? Anyway, Yang Xuan felt that these words should be scary to him, because Yang Xuan''s ability is already here, if Yang Xuan''s purple light circle exerts a little more power, the bloodthirsty black monster will be killed by the purple light circle. The aperture is wounded. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Yang Xuan''s light was extremely powerful, the reason why he kept quiet at the moment was because Yang Xuan didn''t attack, he didn''t want to hurt the other party. But if the other party continues to be so stubborn, Yang Xuan will be a different matter. ................... He said to the bloodthirsty black monster. "How can I just watch you hurt me? I understand this situation in my heart. I just think that you still want to hurt me. It''s really beyond my control. I know that there is a power in me. It is so powerful. You want to get close to me, aren''t you courting death?" "You want to give it a try. If you want to get lucky and maybe get market power, how is it possible? Knowing that I am powerful is not something you can fight against, but you still want to attack." "So you are really impatient to live. I didn''t destroy you at this moment, because you are a creature living in this nether world, so I didn''t do so. Otherwise, you would have no chance to survive at this moment." one. Chapter 1415 Do what you can Yang Xuan looked at everything in front of him. He didn''t expect this kind of situation to really happen, which made Yang Xuan feel a little unbelievable. At the beginning, Yang Xuan finally returned to the real society from another world. But he didn''t expect that right after he came out, he would come to this netherworld again through the True Spirit Transformation Pagoda. Yang Xuan felt that the place of reincarnation this time was really special in "647", and he was too frightened. Yang Xuan has some skills, otherwise he might really die here. Yang Xuan thought in his heart that the task this time is more difficult, but he will not die here easily. What is his identity? He is such a powerful character, how could he be afraid of these creatures here? Just think the bloodthirsty dark goblin blames him for looking stubborn. Yang Xuan hoped that he would stop and take the infinite fire dragon back, and the purple circle of light on Yang Xuan''s side would disappear normally. Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, if the bloodthirsty black monster persisted in his obsession, if he continued to resist to the end, Yang Xuan would not let him go easily. The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more he felt strange, what happened to the bloodthirsty black monster, he had already let him go, why didn''t he take back the infinite fire dragon? Does he really want to die? Yang Xuan felt that every creature in this netherworld was rather pitiful, how could Yang Xuan do so easily? The reason why Yang Xuan didn''t do this was because he thought to give them a chance, because this is how they live here. How could Yang Xuan destroy so much, he just felt that if some things happened, there was really no need to change so much, so Yang Xuan didn''t want to destroy so much. He just felt that since the situation had arisen, he would naturally settle the matter, and there was no need to worry so much at all. Yang Xuan also knew that if there were really other changes, he would decide by himself at that time. He just felt that some situations looked simple but were really more complicated to do, so Yang Xuan didn''t want anything else to happen. He just felt that if these issues could really be reconsidered, then he would definitely make a good decision, he said to the bloodthirsty black goblin. "I really don''t want to talk so much nonsense with you, otherwise I won''t kill you, you just stay here, you are surrounded by my purple halo at this moment, then you will never be able to get out , In this case, you are still alive, but if you want to hurt others, it is impossible..." "Besides, the creatures here are all like this, but they can''t break through the purple halo, what do you think? After all, I think I have been kind to you in this situation, and the reason why I I don¡¯t want to worry about so much, because this is the way of life in this netherworld.¡± "I don''t want to destroy all of this. The ability you wanted to absorb just now, but without this ability, you have already failed by 0.1, but you are still persisting, so the purple halo is no longer resistant to it. Yours The Promise Fire Dragon doesn''t want to take it back, what exactly do you want to do?" The bloodthirsty black monster finally understood that it was impossible for him, the infinite fire dragon, to resist Yang Xuan''s purple halo. He had already figured it out just now, after all, his fire dragon had no power. Chapter 1416 Bloodthirsty Black Demon He was completely controlled by Yang Xuan, so at this moment, the bloodthirsty black monster was in vain. If the other party didn''t want to let him go, the bloodthirsty black monster really couldn''t live. He felt that the other party was right. It seems that he can no longer continue to be obsessed with obsession, even if his ability is gone at this moment, but he is still alive as a bloodthirsty black monster who can regain some ability in this nether world. So he also understands in his heart that if this is the case, he doesn''t have to worry so much, so he is still in a good mood. He just feels that if some problems happen, he hopes that everything will go on normally. He still understands Yang Xuan''s thoughts. Yang Xuan is not a bad person. No matter what his purpose is in this Nether 22 world, he doesn''t want to harm the creatures here. It seems that the bloodthirsty black monster is too sad. But these saints just watched some powerful abilities appear like this, how could they not be greedy, how could they have desires? Yang Xuan looked at the bloodthirsty black monster, but thought that it would be good if he figured it out, besides, Yang Xuan had to think clearly about this matter, because Yang Xuan didn''t want his hands to be stained with blood. Because the holy spirits in this place live like this, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to change all of this, otherwise Yang Xuan would have launched an attack a long time ago, how could he still be persuading them like this? Yang Xuan felt that since the rules here are like this, why should Yang Xuan destroy these things, Yang Xuan came to this netherworld just to find something. Besides, Yang Xuan didn''t know the mission of his coming here, so let''s take it one step at a time, Yang Xuan has so many more infinite fire dragons, and at this moment, the bloodthirsty black monster''s infinite fire dragon doesn''t have any harmful power at all. Why did Yang Xuan have to tangle with him so much, but Yang Xuan also felt quite helpless to leave here. The Nether World is so big, and he doesn''t know where he should go. So Yang Xuan continued to move forward, and let''s deal with any situation. He looked at the bloodthirsty black monster and felt that this guy seemed really stubborn, otherwise he would have already taken back his Infinity Fire Dragon. Yang Xuan said to him again. "Since you can''t defeat me, you still don''t want to protect yourself. Do you want to die? If you want to die, I will let you kill yourself at this moment, so it can be regarded as fulfilling you. But you still don''t want to die, you still want to live, I It''s really incredible that a creature like this has reached such a limit, I think what I can do is okay." "If you really feel dissatisfied, then you don''t have the ability to fight against me. You can only hold your hands obediently. If you want to live, 647, without me, you can''t live at all. Don''t tell me Not sure? I just think that these issues look really complex." "Then I don''t want to waste time with you at all. I didn''t come to this nether world to play with you holy spirits. You want to devour my vitality, so I can understand this, so I don''t want to be like you. Care about, but at this moment I have let you go, take back your Promise Fire Dragon, and do what you need to do." After Yang Xuan said this, he also felt that if the bloodthirsty black monster refused to take it back, Yang Xuan would really attack. Chapter 1417 Limited Abilities Yang Xuan can also directly trap him here, so that he can never get out, he will not hurt others at the moment, but it is impossible for others to approach him, and he will have no freedom. He was like a prisoner, so Yang Xuan let him choose by himself. At this moment, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that if the bloodthirsty black monster wanted to do this, it could completely fulfill him. If he really survived, he took back the Promise Fire Dragon, Yang Xuan felt that all this was over, and Yang Xuan would not entangle with him anymore, because there was no need for it. After all, Yang Xuan still has a lot of things to do, he can''t waste time anymore, when is this, and Yang Xuan really feels helpless sometimes. But he also knew in his heart that no matter what, if these situations arise, he will naturally take care of everything, so how can he worry about these boring problems? Yang Xuan was also aware of all this, but he just felt that if some problems happened, he would naturally feel that the situation should be dealt with properly, and he didn''t think about too many problems at all. I don''t want those boring troubles, Yang Xuan just wants to live well, no matter which world he comes to, Yang Xuan has already figured it out. The bloodthirsty black monster looked at Yang Xuan and felt that if he really didn''t change his attitude in this situation, he really couldn''t survive. He just felt that Yang Xuan trapped him here, even if he couldn''t get out. Bloodthirsty dark monsters can''t survive either. One day he was unable to move or change in Yang Xuan''s purple halo, so the bloodthirsty black monster who died here last night felt that the other party said so. Then he really doesn''t know how to flatter, and he should change something. He is also afraid that if Yang Xuan changes his mind and the bloodthirsty black monster''s infinite fire dragon is withdrawn, he just feels that he has no ability to resist. Isn''t it dead? faster. But at this moment, he felt that Yang Xuan would not do this at all, he didn''t want to hurt himself, and the bloodthirsty black monster felt that he didn''t have to worry so much. So he also understood in his heart, but he just felt that since this situation is the end, he should stop doubting it, even if he took a gamble, he would do it, he said to Yang Xuan. "I understand what you said just now, so I won''t be obsessed with it anymore. When I write something like this, I will have a chance to live. I understand in my heart that you didn''t mean to hurt me. , At the very beginning, I wanted to hurt you, I wanted to get the power from you, I wanted to absorb some vitality''." "¡§But I didn''t expect you to let me go since you didn''t care about me so much, so I believed it now, otherwise I was so persistent at the beginning, I just couldn''t believe it, after all, I am so evil, I am such a person Identity, I have lived (Wang Zhao) in this netherworld for so long." "We all absorb each other''s abilities. Whoever has weaker abilities will suffer a disadvantage, but I didn''t expect you to come here with such a powerful person, and you will not hurt us creatures. How could I dare to take it so easily?" I believe it, but I believe it." After Yang Xuan heard what the bloodthirsty black goblin said, he was finally at ease. The bloodthirsty black goblin finally figured it out, and Yang Xuan didn''t have to deal with him anymore. Chapter 1418 Continue to circle After all, Yang Xuan''s purple circle of light cannot be retracted at the moment, and when the bloodthirsty black monster''s infinite fire dragon is retracted, Yang Xuan''s side will naturally relax, and he also understands all this at this moment. Unexpectedly, the bloodthirsty black goblin finally figured it out. This guy is still a bit enlightened. If he persists in his obsession, he really has no way out. He was really going to die here, even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t change everything because he was trapped in this place, and he would die sooner or later. This kind of question Yang Xuan told him more clearly just now, so he finally understood all this, and he didn''t have to act like he was at the beginning, Yang Xuan felt that the situation was relatively simple. It won''t be as complicated as it was at the beginning. How could he worry so much? Yang Xuan knew this in his heart, but he just felt that if some situations arise, he of course hopes that everything will go smoothly. Yang Xuan came to this netherworld just to find something, and maybe one day he would activate his ability at any time, and he would leave Yang Xuan here, so why destroy this place to such a mess, Yang Xuan would not say that. So he also knew what he wanted in his heart, and he didn''t want to change too much at all, so he knew these things now and wouldn''t worry anymore. After all, Yang Xuan also knew that thinking too much was really meaningless. The bloodthirsty black monster looked at Yang Xuan and was really happy in his heart. After all, he felt that such a thought made him happy, so he could live in peace, and the opponent was so powerful that he would not hurt him. The bloodthirsty black monster felt that he was really lucky. He thought in his heart that if this was the case, then what else could he doubt? The other party is powerful and wants to destroy him. It is too easy, so why bother with himself? , why bother to say so much. The bloodthirsty black monster finally understood, so he will not change his attitude at this moment, as long as he does what the other party says, then he will have a chance to go home. The bloodthirsty black monster can also see (ccab) very clearly, he will not let himself wait to die here like a fool, after all, the bloodthirsty black monster also thinks that this nether world, although it is such a way of life. But the other party is not from this netherworld after all, and it is really easy for him to destroy himself, and there is no chance for him to resist, the bloodthirsty black monster said to Yang Xuan. "Because I don''t believe you, I''m also dead end, I might as well believe what you said, then I will have a chance to go home, I understand, so don''t wait for me, I, the infinite fire dragon, want to Take it back slowly, it is impossible to take it back all at once." "After all, I have exhausted all my abilities. If I am really too fast at this moment, I am afraid that I will still face such a tragedy and die faster. Then give me some time, and I will die in a few minutes." The Promise Fire Dragon will naturally come back slowly, so don¡¯t worry, your purple halo will naturally dissipate.¡± Yang Xuan felt quite happy in his heart, he seemed to be able to figure it out better than the bloodthirsty black monster, so he was not in a hurry at the moment, the bloodthirsty black monster said that first, Yang Xuan just wait for a while. Chapter 1419 Waiting For The Opportunity Moreover, it is indeed impossible to absorb the infinite fire dragon on the bloodthirsty black monster too quickly. Now Yang Xuan also understands that it doesn''t matter to give him some time. Yang Xuan has come to this nether world. It''s not too late. He just felt that every place in this Netherworld was special, and every place was evil. Yang Xuan didn''t want to worry about it, he just felt that this was a state of the Netherworld. Then how could Yang Xuan change all this? Before he came to this nether world, this place always had this attitude, and it always~ was this way of living. So every living being has such a way, and it is impossible for Yang Xuan to have too many changes. He just thinks that if this situation happens today, Yang Xuan also hopes that all of this can be changed. But he doesn''t have this opportunity, and he doesn''t have the time to change everything here. After Yang Xuan wants to find something, let''s see when he activates his ability before leaving here. The bloodthirsty black monster looked at Yang Xuan, thinking that he didn''t reply, but he looked very quiet, not as angry as he was at the beginning, which made him feel that he had a chance. As long as he can live, he feels that everything else means something, so why should he always care so much? The bloodthirsty black monster didn''t expect that such a powerful human would come to this nether world. He felt amazing, he really admired him too much, he had this ability at a young age, and now he was extremely envious, but the bloodthirsty black goblin also felt that he was actually a human being. Entering this nether world alive is a special phenomenon in itself. It seems that no one can resist his ability, and no one can resist his spell. Why does the bloodthirsty black monster let himself continue to fight? There is a dead end, do you want to take this road? The bloodthirsty black goblin felt that he was not so stupid, he didn''t want to let himself have no way out. Now that the other party let him go, why does the bloodthirsty black goblin keep pestering him so much? It seems that it''s time to change all this. He just thinks that the purple circle of light will shine brightly after a while. Then if the bloodthirsty black monster didn''t change, he would die faster, so he wasn''t so ignorant. He figured out that he was negotiating with Yang Xuan at the moment, so the other party had already agreed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Although the other party didn''t answer, all of this was Yang Xuan''s request. The bloodthirsty black monster just did what he wanted. He didn''t think about other things so much. If he thought too much, it was really unnecessary. ..........0 The bloodthirsty black monster said to Yang Xuan. "So I also understand in my heart that I can only understand these things, but I feel that sometimes it is really special. I understand this kind of situation. I am lucky to be alive at this moment. I understand that it is you I will no longer doubt what was given to me at this moment." "After all, it doesn''t matter if I have doubts or not. No matter what I choose, if I don''t listen to your arrangement, I will die. If I listen to your arrangement, I still have a chance to live." "I''m not a fool. How could I not see clearly? At this moment, I understood in my heart that I will not be so stubborn anymore. If I continue to be stubborn, I really have no chance of survival." One. Chapter 625： Chapter 1420 Abilities Exhausted After the bloodthirsty black goblin finished speaking, he waited for another chance. After waiting for a few minutes, he felt that his abilities had recovered a little bit, so he could take back the infinite fire dragon. Because his ability has been exhausted at this moment, it is impossible to take back the Promise Fire Dragon, so we have to wait for a while, the bloodthirsty black monster also understands now, since the other party has already agreed with "Six Five Three". The bloodthirsty black monster also felt that although Yang Xuan didn''t answer, he knew in his heart that the other party would not object, and all of this was done according to Yang Xuan''s ideas. The bloodthirsty black monster felt that he had agreed, so once his infinite fire dragon disappeared, the purple circle of light on Yang Xuan''s side would also evaporate in the air, and there would be no conflict between them. The bloodthirsty black monster felt happy in his heart. He was waiting now. After recovering some of his physical strength, all of this would be accomplished. The bloodthirsty black monster also felt that when he confronted Yang Xuan just now, his abilities had been exhausted. There is only this infinite fire dragon. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he understood it. It seemed like a wise choice for the bloodthirsty black monster to do so. This guy is quite smart. If he is really obsessed with obsession, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive in this nether world. Yang Xuan originally came to this nether world, and he didn''t want to hurt his own creatures. Every creature in this place is relatively evil. They are also very pitiful at the same time, how could Yang Xuan do this? But if they really insisted on fighting against themselves to the end, then Yang Xuan was forced to make a move. Yang Xuan himself came to this nether world for a purpose, but he doesn''t know what is in this nether world at the moment, but he hasn''t found anything until now. He also didn''t look at any treasures, but found these creatures, one after another wanting to absorb his abilities, Yang Xuan felt really helpless. But he doesn''t want to make a choice at the moment, because every creature in this nether world lives in this way, and it depends on how the other party decides. Otherwise, how could Yang Xuan change his mind easily? He said to the bloodthirsty black goblin... "You''re right to think so. Otherwise, how could you survive at this moment? Even if your lost ability is gone, then I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive. This place is so evil, so every creature They all absorb each other, which you know better than me." "So I don''t have too many worries about all of this. I just feel that if some situations arise, as long as I can face all of them normally, there is really no need to think too much about other things, so I Knowing in the heart, there is no need to think about these things in the heart.¡± "And no matter who you are, and no matter how you do 0.1, I can''t care about it like you, because here is such a way of life, such a cruel cycle, how can I Maybe it¡¯s making me so tangled up.¡± After the bloodthirsty black monster heard what Yang Xuan said, he was really relieved at the moment. Yang Xuan actually said that, he had already agreed, and the bloodthirsty black monster didn''t have to worry. He seized this opportunity. Chapter 1421 Seize the Opportunity He would be alive and continue to live in this nether world. Otherwise, if the master in front of him is really promising, how could the bloodthirsty black monster have any chance? I''m afraid he didn''t even know how he died, and the bloodthirsty black monster also knew it. It was really scary to him, and he knew it in his heart. It seems that I should not die, otherwise, the last trace of my soul will be scattered by Yang Xuan, and it will evaporate here. I am afraid that there will be no more bloodthirsty black monsters in the world from now on, so he also understands in his heart that it seems that all these really deserve to die. Since the opponent was already such a principled person, the bloodthirsty black monster changed his 22 attitude in time, and he was no longer as stubborn as before. Finally figured it out, now he has this opportunity to have such a deal with Yang Xuan, besides what kind of master Yang Xuan is, it''s too easy for him to hurt himself, but he doesn''t want to do it. It was because he understood the living habits in this nether world that he didn''t do this, and the bloodthirsty black monster was lucky. Yang Xuan looked at the bloodthirsty black monster, but felt that this guy was a bit lucky. If he really continued to deal with him, and was so stubborn, Yang Xuan really wouldn''t give him another chance. I just feel that the current situation is really stable, so I don''t have to worry so much. Yang Xuan also understands it in his heart, but he just feels that if this situation really happens, how can he hope for other things to happen. How could Yang Xuan not know? He just felt that if something happened, Yang Xuan came to this nether world, he just felt that he entered this nether world after reincarnation. Yang Xuan didn''t want to change so much at all, and he knew it, but he felt that the situation here was so dangerous, and every birthday was so evil, so Yang Xuan didn''t want to argue with them so much. Otherwise, if Yang Xuan really cares about so much, I am afraid that all the creatures here will die in his hands, how could Yang Xuan be so cruel? They could be in danger at any time in this nether world, and they might dissipate at any time, so why did Yang Xuan add another firewood. Yang Xuan would not let himself do this, so he knew it in his heart, he said to the bloodthirsty black monster. "Because I have the ability, no one can hurt me, how could I be so worried, why should I bother you with these troubles, so at this moment you wait until your infinite fire dragon is slowly withdrawn, My purple halo will naturally disappear, so how can I go back on my word?" "Since I have already agreed with you, and I already want to let you go, I will not change, and I will not go back on my word, so you just need to be clear about these things. Now that you understand it, it seems You shouldn''t die today, otherwise, if you persist, I''m afraid I won''t have the patience." "It''s impossible for me to give you any more chances. Once this opportunity is missed, the chance you want to ask me again will no longer exist. I am a stubborn person." After the bloodthirsty black monster heard what Yang Xuan said, he really didn''t worry anymore. Since Yang Xuan said so, why did he have other worries in his heart? Chapter 1422 Does Not Exist He felt that it was really unnecessary, but he just felt that if this situation happened, would he still have any troubles in his heart? It was really gone. He felt that all this really made him happy, and he knew it in his heart, but he just felt that if these situations really happened, how could he not be clear in his heart. It''s just that if something happens, he also hopes that everything can go on normally. At this moment, he understands too well that when his ability recovers a little bit, he will make the Promise Fire Dragon disappear completely. At the same time, Yang Xuan will also dissipate his purple halo in the air, so that they will not be in such a situation like this moment. The bloodthirsty black monster felt that this situation was almost impossible to recover, and this endgame was fine, Yang Xuan didn''t have so many friends with him, so the bloodthirsty black monster was lucky enough to survive until now, so that he could have a chance to talk to him. There is also a chance to continue to survive in this netherworld. The bloodthirsty black monster has something in his heart that might be unhappy. At this moment, he only knows a monster. To be fighting against a master is really overthinking one''s abilities. The bloodthirsty black goblin also understands in his heart that he has to be careful in the future. Yang Xuan looked at the happy look of the bloodthirsty black monster, so Yang Xuan felt relieved. After all, he felt that even if they were monsters, they had already been punished, and they had already entered this nether world. Although they still absorb each other here, this place is such a law of survival, how could Yang Xuanyou destroy all of this? If Yang Xuan didn''t know the situation here, then the bloodthirsty black monster would have already died at this moment, how could he survive till now? Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he had already confirmed that the bloodthirsty black monster had been released by him at this moment, and Yang Xuan would not change his decision easily, because Yang Xuan felt that the bloodthirsty black monster was quite pitiful. These monsters are also a kind of living beings, and they are also forced to be helpless. If they had a choice, of course they would choose to be a god. Who would want to be such an identity. So Yang Xuan knew in his heart that there was no need to worry so much at all, he was sure in his heart, and he said to the bloodthirsty black monster again. "Once I decide something, I don''t want to change it easily, but once I make up my mind, I won''t shake it easily. You are lucky today, so just wait a while, and when your ability recovers, control you With the magic spell, take back this infinite fire dragon, and all this is considered to be over."." "Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to live in this netherworld. I''m afraid you won''t even be a soul, and you will evaporate forever in this world." "But luckily none of this happened. If you understand yourself (Wang Lihao) it is an opportunity for you, otherwise you would not be able to grasp this opportunity, and you are really stupid. At this moment You''ve figured it out, and you''re very lucky for yourself, and it''s all settled now, wait for it." Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart at this moment, since he had already made up his mind about this situation, how could Yang Xuan change it? He will not let himself do things like this, and it is impossible to appear in such a state. Chapter 1423 Yang Xuan won''t let himself lose his word, and it''s impossible for him to be a person who doesn''t believe what he says. Yang Xuan doesn''t dare to face anyone like this. Even if it was a monster in front of him, Yang Xuan felt that since he reached an agreement with him, Yang Xuan didn''t need to change, and it was in this nether world. Yang Xuan understood, but he felt that he should think about some situations further, after all, he also knew in his heart that sometimes these things always seem more miraculous. But the bloodthirsty black monster has abilities, and his 657 has powerful abilities, it can also **** the blood of others, but the bloodthirsty black monster has not survived in this netherworld, and he thinks he is not bad . At least he can see all this clearly, as long as he absorbs some spiritual power, he doesn''t have to worry so much about other issues. So in this nether world there are some such creatures, they are all some horrible guys, but there are also some dead human beings who entered this nether world with their souls left. How could Yang Xuan not understand these things, he just felt that if some (ccab) situations happened today, he would understand in his heart, he didn''t need to think too much at all, so Yang Xuan''s heart was relatively calm. It''s just that if some situations arise before, he also hopes that everything can be resolved, no matter in the netherworld or wherever. Yang Xuan didn''t even want to destroy everything that existed here, so Yang Xuan just came here, and after a short stay, he knew in his heart that he must leave here. It''s just that I don''t know when to leave here, so I don''t worry about anything at all. Everything that came to this nether world today just goes with the flow, and I don''t want to be too anxious now. Because he didn''t think it was necessary, Yang Xuan had no idea when he would be able to leave this nether world through various forces, everything was unknown, he could only wait. After the bloodthirsty black monster heard what Yang Xuan said, he was very happy. If this is the case, there is really nothing to worry about, and he understands it in his heart. I just feel that Yang Xuan has already said about such a problem. Since he talks about credibility like this, and he will not change his decision, everyone will save their lives. He felt that he was really excited. If it was not the case, it would be really difficult for him to change all this, so how could he do it. So the bloodthirsty black monster also knew in his heart that if Yang Xuan hadn''t let him go, he really wouldn''t have had such a chance. He just felt that if this was the case, then he didn''t have to worry too much. After all, if such a problem really has such a change, he also hopes that it can be resolved normally. He said to Yang Xuan. "If you say that, my heart is at ease. At least I don''t have any worries in my heart now. Otherwise, I always feel uneasy. How could I not worry about it, but I will take back the Promise Fire Dragon soon, because of all this It''s all over, and I understand now." "Really don''t think about other issues. After all, this place is really evil, so I will remember this lesson in the future. If you weren''t generous enough to let me go today, how could I have a chance? How is it possible to live until now?". Chapter 1424 "Actually, your ability is too strong, and I can''t resist it at all. The reason why you didn''t eliminate me is because you think everything here is developing like this, so you don''t want to kill, so I have this opportunity. , otherwise I am really doomed, and this is the only way I can do it, so I understand it in my heart." After Yang Xuan heard the words of the bloodthirsty black monster, he understood in his heart, if this is the case, it seems that all this is really special Then of course Yang Xuan understood, but felt that the entanglement with the bloodthirsty black monster was over. He looked at his Infinity Fire Dragon and then disappeared. Yang Xuan now feels quite frank, since the end of being together, then there is no need to worry, how could Yang Xuan not understand in his heart. It''s just that if such a situation really happened, he really didn''t want to think about it so much, because he still has tasks in this nether world. Yang Xuan still needs to continue looking for something, but he just feels that Yang Xuan is not clear about what is there, so let''s look for it as he walks. So Yang Xuan knew in his heart that there was no need to worry or worry at all right now, and he also understood at this moment. I just feel that since these problems have arisen, I don¡¯t want to worry too much, and I don¡¯t want any other situations to arise. Yang Xuan just thinks that everything is progressing ~ as long as it goes smoothly. The bloodthirsty black monster looked at Yang Xuan, he knew it in his heart, but he just felt that if such a situation happened, how could he not understand it in his heart. But he also felt that he didn''t have to worry so much at this moment, after all, the other party was no longer so much younger than him, so the bloodthirsty black monster felt at ease, and at the very beginning, Yang Xuan slowly felt that he really had no choice but to . After all, he has such an identity, he is a monster, he has lived in this nether world, how could he not absorb the opponent''s ability, and he felt a powerful force, slowly approaching. How could the bloodthirsty black monster not be greedy? So he also understood in his heart, but he just felt that if this situation happened, he still didn''t want any other changes, the bloodthirsty black monster said to Yang Xuan. "I really don''t need to worry too much at this moment. At least I have a chance to live now. I will cherish it in the future. It will never be like before." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "After all, our creatures here absorb each other''s abilities in this way, but they will leave the last bit of vitality for each other and let them recover slowly." "But sometimes it is impossible for weak creatures to recover, and they will die here slowly. It is really cruel. How can we change so much with our identities? This is not us at all. It can be changed, so we can only preserve our own, let ourselves live well, and if we can reincarnate one day, we have a chance." ................................... While the bloodthirsty black monster was talking, he had already taken back his infinite fire dragon. The moment his infinite fire dragon disappeared, the purple halo on Yang Xuan''s body instantly evaporated in the air. Now they are cleared, the bloodthirsty black monster feels happy, at least the other party let him go, the bloodthirsty black monster escaped a catastrophe, otherwise he would not know how he died. Chapter 1425 Shivering Facing the strong man in front of him, the bloodthirsty black monster is clear that the opponent is too powerful, and he cannot resist it at all. So how could the bloodthirsty black monster fail to see through these things? He finally agreed with Yang Xuan''s opinion, so now the calm here has returned, and everything has finally subsided. After Yang Xuan left here, he continued to look for "Six Five Seven", because he didn''t want to deal with this monster anymore, but at this moment Yang Xuan didn''t know where to go in this nether world. Because it was pitch black here, Yang Xuan had already gone to several places, all of which were quite scary, but Yang Xuan didn''t know how to go, so he still had to continue to explore. After all, he has already come to this nether world through the reincarnation world, and once the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened, Yang Xuan must enter the next world. Yang Xuan continued to walk forward. After all, he knew in his heart that if the situation in front of him happened, Yang Xuan had already come to this nether world, and it was impossible to change it. Because he knew in his heart that once the Promise Rainbow Bridge appeared, Yang Xuan would enter another world, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast this time. He didn''t even have a chance to breathe, and he was directly brought into this netherworld, so Yang Xuan was quite helpless in his heart, and after all, he knew in his heart that once the Promise Rainbow Bridge was opened, it was naturally impossible for Yang Xuan to come back. back to their own world. As Yang Xuan walked, he saw a colorful light appearing in front of him, like a rainbow bridge. Yang Xuan thought it was strange. This Nether World is such an evil place, how could it be possible to use a rainbow bridge? Is this a mistake? Why did everything look so unbelievable after coming to this nether world? It is impossible for this rainbow bridge to appear in this dark place, and this place is not human. How could such a landscape appear? The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more strange he felt, but he saw a few souls floating on the Rainbow Bridge, so Yang Xuan felt a little unbelievable, so he went forward to check what was going on. "Why does every part of this nether world look so evil? Then why did such a landscape appear in front of me? How could the Rainbow Bridge appear in this dark place? Is this something abnormal at all? It seems This place is always so evil, since evil places...." "You can''t think about the problem with a normal way of thinking, otherwise, how could it be like this? It seems that if some things happen, as long as you can handle them well, you don''t have to worry about them. There are always new problems like this. Once other circumstances arise, all of this is not what I want to watch." As Yang Xuan walked forward, he pondered in his heart. After all, the Promise Rainbow Bridge appeared in front of him. He felt that the 0.1 Promise Rainbow Bridge looked very beautiful in the air, and there was darkness in front of him. Chapter 626： However, the Promise Rainbow Bridge has seven colors of light, which is particularly dazzling. Yang Xuan thinks this scenery is too beautiful. Yang Xuan also felt that the Promise Rainbow Bridge appeared here, compared to appearing in the human world, appearing in the sky after the rain, it is more beautiful, after all, there is no light and there is no situation here. Chapter 1426 Unbelievable But such a beautiful Promise Rainbow Bridge appeared in the darkness of the sky, creating such a kind of light, which was extraordinarily dazzling, Yang Xuan felt that it was extremely beautiful. So he also felt strange in his heart, muttering in his heart as he walked, always feeling a little unbelievable, after all, all the situations had already happened in this nether world. And every place looks weird, Yang Xuan just hoped that the Tower of Reincarnation would appear sooner, so that he could leave here. But Yang Xuan also felt that how could it be possible to leave this world so quickly, there would always be some situations before entering a world, how could it end so quickly. Yang Xuan continued to walk forward, because if he wanted to enter the Promise Rainbow Bridge, he also needed to manipulate spells, because there seemed to be a few souls floating on it. Yang Xuan couldn''t see clearly, because the distance was too far, and Yang Xuan had to fly into the air to know all of this, but he didn''t rush to break through slowly. Yang Xuan felt that this place was so weird. Since this was the case, why should he think too much? Because, Yang Xuan didn''t think it was necessary, he just had to deal with the situation properly, and Yang Xuan didn''t worry about him, nor was he afraid. So his heart is still relatively calm, but he feels that if such a situation arises, he still hopes that everything can be resolved. I really hope that if other situations arise, he still hopes that everything can be handled perfectly. Yang Xuan looked left and right as he walked, and this place looked extraordinarily quiet, so Yang Xuan always felt that there was something strange after coming to this nether world. But now I don''t know very clearly. I was a little surprised when I encountered these situations. Before my eyes, the Promise Rainbow Bridge appeared, floating in the air, and there were still a few souls wandering on it. Why is Yang Xuan so terrified looking at this scene, but he will not be afraid of him, but he feels that the above situation is not clear, whether it is a soul or a human soul, or some ghosts are all possible. Yang Xuan felt that the creatures that appeared in this nether world were rather strange, and he muttered to himself while checking. "I came to this nether world. Although I don''t want to manage everything on my own, I don''t want this place to look so scary, and it makes people feel that this place is not a normal situation. When will I be able to get rid of this situation? What about the predicament? It seems that we have to wait for this opportunity." "After all, I have already come to this nether world. The Promise Rainbow Bridge has already opened. I can''t find the Promise Rainbow Bridge at this moment. It is impossible to go back to Chapter 657. When will fate arrange it?" "The Promise Rainbow Bridge has appeared again, and I can leave this nether world, but this matter does not seem to be so simple, so let''s wait, but what is the situation in front of me? Why did the Rainbow Bridge appear here?" Yang Xuan had already walked under the Promise Rainbow Bridge at this moment, Yang Xuan looked up at the sky and still couldn''t see anything. Because Yang Xuan just felt that the Promise Rainbow Bridge was high above and extremely beautiful, and this situation happened quite suddenly, so Yang Xuan should fly to it to see the situation, and Yang Xuan also understands this situation. Chapter 1427 Black Elf Right now, every part of this nether world cannot be explained normally, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to use normal thinking to look at this problem, because everything here is quite special. How could this nether world be a normal place? It is a place full of evil, so every corner and every situation happened quite suddenly, which made him unable to explain normally. There is no need for Yang Xuan to be so entangled . So if he wanted to know the situation, he had to inquire carefully. Yang Xuan quickly spun in the air and flew directly to the Wuji Rainbow Bridge. When Yang Xuan flew up to the top, these wandering souls also kept wandering. Yang Xuan took a closer look, since there were some elves, and these elves were all black, he really did not expect black elves to appear, and these guys were all black. Then Yang Xuantou has seen such elves before, he has seen many elves before, but this time when he came to this nether world, the situation is different. Yang Xuan also felt strange, just when he felt strange, a few black elves actually launched an attack on the Wuji Rainbow Bridge, sprayed out black light directly, and flew towards Yang Xuan. Moreover, Yang Xuan saw that the black light was powerful and had condensed a lot of brilliance to cast such a ray of light. It seems that in this nether world, there are still a few weak black elves in front of some masters. Yang Xuan also finds it strange that they still seem to have some ability. Do they all want to absorb their abilities? Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter anymore, let''s see what the situation is, Yang Xuan used his magic to block the black light outside, how could Yang Xuan be hurt? Could it be that they felt strange seeing Yang Xuan appearing, since there were no human beings in this nether world, and the human beings in front of them still entered the nether world alive. Moreover, he has come to the Promise Rainbow Bridge at this moment, so the few of them feel that their territory has been invaded by others, how could they not launch an attack? So the black elves looked at Yang Xuan furiously, and they gathered a kind of black light that intersected together, the power was powerful, and the brilliance was particularly dazzling. They just feel a little afraid to imagine that this one is alive. Human beings have entered this nether world, and they seem so powerful. Since they have the courage to enter the Promise Rainbow Bridge, it seems that they also want to compete for territory. After all, there is a strange light on the Promise Rainbow Bridge, which can be absorbed by them and turned into infinite power, otherwise, these black elves would not be able to live here. "¡§¡§Since the monster He Fang has come to this nether world, he has broken into our territory at this moment. Are you really looking for death? If you don''t want to die quickly, leave here (Wang Lizhao), but if you want to leave here, you must Contribute some of your abilities, otherwise, it would be impossible to leave here easily''." "This Promise Rainbow Bridge is not where you want to come. You look like a human being at a young age, but it may be a change from a fairy. Don''t try to deceive our eyes. We are not blind, how can we not see your identity?". Chapter 1428 "So hurry up and show your original shape, don''t pretend anymore, you look like a human being at the moment, and it seems that this kind of breath has never been seen here." After Yang Xuan heard these words, how could he not be amazed in his heart, he felt that if such a situation happened, he would understand it, but he just felt that since such a problem happened, Yang Xuan had already entered the Promise Rainbow Bridge. How could it be so easy to leave? He just felt that the black elf who spoke seemed to be capable, otherwise he wouldn''t be so powerful, and his tone was quite loud. Yang Xuan just thinks why every creature that appears in this nether world is like this, are they really so powerful? And it looks like it really doesn''t care. It may be that they have already died once, and this time is not bad, they don''t think too much, but they are also improving their abilities, and they also want to become stronger. Otherwise, what would they do? How could they do this, so he understands the psychology, but he doesn''t have this matter in his heart. As long as he can change everything again, then Yang Xuan also hopes that everything will go on normally. He just felt that it was impossible to leave here so easily, and Yang Xuan didn''t understand the situation of the Promise Rainbow Bridge. Since Yang Xuan was looking at such a magical place, it was really weird. Yang Xuan In my heart, I will not change my decision easily. One of the black elves looked at Yang Xuan, but felt that the other party was still indifferent after so many words. What did he mean? And his spells at this moment are indeed endless. Their black light has been blocked outside, so it is not easy for them to resist Yang Xuan on the Promise Rainbow Bridge, but they will not give up easily, this Promise Rainbow Bridge is their home, How could they have changed so much now? The black elves also understand these things. These black elves have lived here for so long, how could they easily admit defeat? And they also feel that no matter what the other party''s background is, he doesn''t care what evildoer (ccab) it is. As long as he entered this nether world, he had to abide by the rules. They could absorb some spiritual power from each other, but they couldn''t occupy other people''s territory. The rule of this netherworld is that whoever gets this place first will belong to the owner. It looks simple like this, but it is very effective. The black elves have lived here for so long. Unexpectedly, the Promise Rainbow Bridge is really good, it can give them some abilities, and at the same time they will get endless light, how could the black elves be unhappy? The black elf had a lot of emotions in his heart, but the abilities of the few of them have not been recovered. Because they felt that if the few of them withdrew the spell at this moment, they might suffer internal injuries, because the opponent''s ability should not be underestimated, the black elf said to Yang Xuan. "But what is your identity? What are you doing here in this nether world without following the rules? Our Promise Rainbow Bridge must belong to us black elves. We have lived here for a long time, and no one has come here at all. ruin it all." Chapter 1429 "Because there are many places in the nether world, whoever can compete for a place is what you like. If you have this ability, you can live for a long time. If you don''t have this ability, then it will naturally be snatched by others. It seems that you Did you come here to grab our territory? Why don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m talking to you?¡± "Don''t be stubborn, you guy. Don''t think that your ability can resist our black light, but our light is absorbed in this infinite rainbow bridge." Yang Xuan laughed out loud after hearing these words, he thought it was too interesting, this black elf is really a bit over his head, since he speaks without shame~ he said such nonsense. But if Yang Xuan hadn''t estimated that they were some creatures in this nether world, Yang Xuan would have already wiped them up and turned them into ashes, how could he deal with them. But Yang Xuan knew that the situation that he didn''t encounter in this place was like this, and it was basically the same, but Yang Xuan also felt that he had no way to stick to such a rule. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to wipe out all the creatures here, so how could he do so, so he also understands these principles in his heart. The black elves looked at Yang Xuan and just thought what was the identity of this young man in front of him? Is he really a human? But they found it strange. If it is a human being, how can it have such a powerful ability? The black elves and the others have been cultivating in this infinite rainbow bridge for so long, and their power on the infinite rainbow bridge is infinite. They have already been absorbed into their bodies, how could they not understand it in their hearts, so they feel that when such a situation occurs, they feel quite surprised. And the more you think about this situation, the worse it feels, so the black elf also thinks that the other party seems indifferent and seems so calm, isn''t he really afraid? So they thought that Yang Xuan in front of them might be the incarnation of a ghost, but he didn''t quite look like a ghost, so how could he have this ability? But he shouldn''t be so powerful as a human being, so the black elves have seen a lot of human beings entering this nether world, and they are some evil souls. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ How could it be possible to be as powerful and capable as Yang Xuan? The more the black elves thought about it, the more they felt unimaginable, so they always had to find the answer when this situation happened, so they kept attacking. ..........0 But their light did not pose any threat to Yang Xuan, the other party had already controlled the light in the palm of his hand, the black elf was very angry at this moment, he looked at Yang Xuan and said. "Even though it''s black in front of you, after a while our light will turn into colorful light with infinite power. If you don''t want to die, get out of here quickly. I don''t want to know who you are, as long as you don''t destroy our lives. , as long as you don¡¯t disturb our rest.¡± "We don''t want to know so much at all, so don''t think that you have some abilities that seem to be so powerful and arrogant. It is wrong for you to enter the Promise Rainbow Bridge." 1. Chapter 1430 "Don''t change our routines or our way of life easily, it''s not something you can decide at all." After the black elves said these words, they also felt that their abilities had reached their limits, and they couldn''t easily stop, if they stopped at this moment. They were about to give up all their previous efforts, and they were about to be injured by their own "six six seven" internal force, so they couldn''t easily withdraw their spells. Their black light shot a lot of light in the air and flew directly to Yang Xuan''s side. But Yang Xuan was already standing on the Promise Rainbow Bridge at this moment, they were not able to resist at all, but the black elves and the others would not take it back easily. Because once the spell is cast back, it can only be withdrawn when the opponent is hurt, but what should the opponent do if he is intact and has not been hurt? The black elves watched Yang Xuan struggle terribly. After all, this Wuji Rainbow Bridge was where they worked, and they absorbed a lot of spiritual power in the Wuji Rainbow Bridge. Then they got a lot of improvement, and they also feel that one day they absorb the colorful light here and they will become even stronger. But all of this was actually destroyed by Yang Xuan. Looking at Yang Xuan''s appearance at this moment, he just felt that the other party hadn''t changed in any way. Their light had already been controlled by Yang Xuan in the palm of his hand. Yang Xuan really finds it strange that these black elves in front of him are really overestimated, what''s wrong? Is every creature in this nether world like this? Are they really in this state? Yang Xuan understood it, but the whole Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that he really didn''t want to change so much, so he also knew in his heart that if some situations arise, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to make it too complicated, after all, the creatures here are like this son. They all live in such a way that it is completely impossible to easily decide, but what should they do like this? Yang Xuan said to the black elf with special anger. "You have such an evil guy, hurry up and stop, just because you think that shooting these black rays of light will hurt us, it is impossible at all, you should stop wasting these abilities, this Wuji Rainbow Bridge is our home , so what? Is this Wuji Rainbow Bridge yours? This belongs to the nether world...." "So you guys don''t want to be like this, let alone think about this problem in your heart, stop it quickly, otherwise, if you want to fight against me like this, it is a waste of my ability, just relying on you guys If you want to deal with me in your identity, you really don''t know how to live or die." "Don''t think about who I am. Even if I am a monster, what does it matter to you? If you don''t have this ability, resist me. If you don''t have this ability, hurry up and catch it, otherwise it will hurt you. Don''t say I didn''t remind you 0.1." After hearing Yang Xuan''s words while standing on the Wuji Rainbow Bridge, the black elf was very angry. He just felt that the young man in front of him was too arrogant. Is he really human? Isn''t he a monster? If he is really a human being, why does he look so powerful? The black elf also finds it a little unbelievable, and feels uneasy in his heart. Chapter 1431 Intact This human looks so young and naive, and he is not very old. Since he has this ability, he is really surprised that he is like this. The black elf didn''t want to attack at all. But the other party broke into his own domain, and the black elf also wanted to protect his own domain. Could it be wrong? He just felt that what Yang Xuan said didn''t seem very reasonable, why is this young man acting like this. The black elf also felt helpless in his heart, but he also knew in his heart that no matter what, he also understood in his heart when these situations happened, and he would not think too much about the problems at all, but only thought that if these situations could be changed. 22 He still hopes to change. If he can¡¯t change it, let¡¯s talk about it later. Anyway, he also understands these things, but he thinks that some problems seem simple, but it is really difficult to do them. As it is at this moment, if they want to drive Yang Xuan away with magic, they can''t do it at all, because their abilities have already been played in the air. But the other party was completely indifferent, standing on the Wuji Rainbow Bridge, he looked so capable and so proud. Controlling all their spells and these black rays of light outside, there is no harm to him, it seems that they are really futile. Yang Xuan looked at the black elves and they just thought that these guys were really interesting. They looked at each other, but this ability has not been withdrawn. Yang Xuan also felt what it would be like for them to live in this infinite rainbow bridge. Yang Xuan can see their domain, so what, Yang Xuan won''t have so many places. If anyone has the ability, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to think too much at all. After all, Yang Xuan also felt helpless when he came to this netherworld. He always had to walk around. He couldn¡¯t come here for nothing, so he felt that this trip was worthwhile. Yang Xuan would not think too much about other things. up. Yang Xuan didn''t think it was necessary, so he understood it in his heart, but he felt that if some situations arise, he also understands this truth, because how could it be unclear. But if these problems really changed so much, then Yang Xuan also felt quite helpless, but felt that some situations had already happened, how could he not know how to deal with these situations, he said to the black elves. "You want to resist me just because you are like this. It''s simply too self-sufficient. Don''t look at what you look like and how much ability you have. Do you want to attack anyone? This Wuji Rainbow Bridge belongs to you, then How about it? I saw the Promise 667 Rainbow Bridge, and I wanted to come up, and I wanted to enjoy the scenery here, can you control it?" "So don''t overestimate your abilities here. If you don''t have this ability at all, you still need to support yourself, because a little magic can hurt others. I am a human being, so what? Humans are not easy to bully , so hurry up and take back these tricks of yours, and don''t make me look down on you." "Otherwise, once I attack again, I''m afraid you won''t know how you died, and you still want to resist me just because of your appearance." Yang Xuan used his spells to control all the opponent''s abilities outside. Chapter 627： Chapter 1432 Resist Attack Because Yang Xuan didn''t want to fight with them, so as long as he was lucky, it was impossible for the other party to approach him, and Yang Xuan wouldn''t have so many. He stood on the Promise Rainbow Bridge and watched carefully. This Promise Rainbow Bridge is really good. He didn''t expect such a beautiful color to appear in this ghost place. Yang Xuan thinks that the black elves in front of him are quite good at choosing a place to live here, and they are more in line with their identities. They are some elves that look weird, but Yang Xuan thinks they are also relatively evil . After entering this nether world, they have all changed. They hurt each other and absorb each other''s abilities, so what if they leave a trace of vitality for each other? Isn''t it still such a cruel method? Yang Xuan thought maybe he shouldn''t interfere so much, he didn''t do too much, so Yang Xuan just pretended he didn''t see it, but this Promise Rainbow Bridge is really special, Yang Xuan also wanted to come up to have a look, unexpectedly The black elf actually blocked himself. The situation in Yang Xuan''s heart was a little angry, but he would not easily hurt his own creatures, because Yang Xuan didn''t think it was necessary, and the creatures here lived in such a living environment. And the black elf in front of him looks like the blue light of the evil eye hat is really special, the eyes that are covered in black are actually blue, and they float in the air. The spell that keeps wandering on the Promise Rainbow Bridge seems to be endless, but it has no effect on Yang Xuan, and Yang Xuan doesn''t feel afraid. So in his heart, he just felt that if some situations arise, he still hopes that everything can be resolved. He really doesn''t want anything else to happen. For him, it is relatively smooth. How could Yang Xuan not understand these things, he just felt that the situation had arisen, and he really didn''t want to have too many worries, but the black elf is so stubborn, it depends on how he handles the problem. After the black elves heard what Yang Xuan said, they didn''t stop their spells, and the power on them was also endless, and they also absorbed a lot of infinite power in this infinite rainbow bridge. If they practice for a while now, the light they emit will be colorful light, but what should we do with all this now? He is not afraid of the black elf, he said to Yang Xuan. "¡§Stinky boy, it seems that you are not a monster, you are also a human being who changes, but since you are a human being, don''t be like this, and don''t be so arrogant, so it''s not that we are overwhelmed, because this is ours. Site, don¡¯t you know?¡±. "Come first, come first, don''t you understand? Even if you just came to this nether world, you can''t be like this, there must be a rule, so you are the one who destroys everything about yourself, it is not me (Wang Zhao''s) Our relationship, we launched an attack at this moment, just to protect our own territory, to protect ourselves." "Besides, you have this ability. If we don''t protect ourselves, you will directly enter the Wuji Rainbow Bridge. It may be too late to hurt us. So you asked for these things yourself. What does it have to do with us? Don''t think that if you have some ability, you will look arrogant, are you really so powerful?". Chapter 1433 After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also felt that the black elves seemed quite stubborn. They have lived here for so long, and it seems that the Promise Rainbow Bridge is very important to them. Otherwise, they would rather die here, why resist themselves? They clearly know this situation and they can''t do it if they want to defeat themselves. But they are still so stubborn, still using spells, Yang Xuan thinks it is really strange, why are the creatures here so stubborn, so do not know how to advance or retreat. That''s why he felt that it might be such an environment, and they became like this. Yang Xuan also felt that it was really unbelievable. After all, every place in this nether world looked more evil. At this moment, he discovered the Promise Rainbow Bridge up. 680 I feel that for this place, the Promise Rainbow Bridge is quite beautiful, but such a beautiful place has been developed by these black elves, Yang Xuan thinks it is really a pity. But this is also their home, but Yang Xuan won''t have so many, after all, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to compete with them when he comes here, but he has to see everything here, so he doesn''t want to let himself come here in vain ? As for when to leave here, Yang Xuan didn''t know in his heart, and he wouldn''t worry so much at the moment. The black elf looked at Yang Xuanyou (ccab), how could he not understand the strength of the other party? When they were not fighting, they chose a force and slowly approached. They just thought of who it is, and why is it so powerful? I thought it was their friend, but I didn''t expect it to be a strange face, and this person flew directly onto the Wuji Rainbow Bridge, looking so proud. And they are very stubborn. At the same time, the black elves don''t want to change so much, because they have lived in this infinite rainbow bridge for so long. How could they easily give all this to others? What does it mean that the young man in front of him appeared? The black elf didn''t understand at all, and kept looking at him, just feeling that he was so proud of his appearance. After all, he has this ability, and his divine power is enough to make them disappear here. The black elf is not ignorant, so he also feels this way at the moment, so what should he do, he dare not quit easily. If he was afraid, he might die faster, and the black elf didn''t know what to do, but he felt that if the other party really wanted to hurt them. They had no chance to resist at all, but it was impossible for them to admit defeat. His behavior towards Yang Xuan was also quite strange. How could he not find it strange, the black elf looked at Yang Xuan without any fear at all, at worst he would die here, he said to Yang Xuan. "So you look so arrogant and rude? If you want to eradicate all the creatures in this nether world, then it''s your ability, but if you do this, the whole nether world will disappear , so if you want to do this, you can figure it out yourself, I don''t want to care so much at all." "Because I just want to protect my homeland, so I know in my heart that if this netherworld doesn''t exist, our Wuji Rainbow Bridge won''t exist either. If you want to do this, there is nothing we can do.". Chapter 1434 Powerless After Yang Xuan heard these words, he suddenly felt stunned. Does this little elf seem quite courageous? And since it appeared, it seems that they are really not afraid of death? Otherwise, how could they be so persistent and resist themselves all the time, but knowing that their abilities are so low and they can''t resist themselves, they are still trying, wanting to drive themselves away, let themselves leave this infinite rainbow bridge . Yang Xuan felt a little moved suddenly, because they were relatively united, and the elves launched an attack, and they also felt quite helpless looking at the black elves. After all, Yang Xuan didn''t want to hurt any of their creatures, but there was always a situation, and Yang Xuan felt quite helpless. Besides, what is the state of this netherworld. Yang Xuan always needs to know what is going on here, how many places there are, Yang Xuan also needs to know, besides, he is looking at this Wuji Rainbow Bridge in a special way at the moment. It is colorful, radiant and very beautiful. Yang Xuan couldn''t help but want to come up and take a look, but he didn''t expect that there are some black elves living here. The black elves looked at Yang Xuan, and felt that their strength had reached their limit, but the other party seemed to be motionless, standing on the Wuji Rainbow Bridge, as if he hadn''t moved at all. Just standing there has already blocked their abilities, and there will be no harm, so the black elves also find it very strange, what should they do? Should they withdraw their spells or continue to attack. After all, they have heard the other party say that they are not allowed to attack, but do the black elves think that if they do not attack them, there may be a chance? Wouldn''t it be faster to die? So at this moment, they don''t know the identity of Yang Xuan in front of them, and why they came here. All these seem rather strange, and they also know it in their hearts, so how could they not understand it, they just feel that the situation in front of them has appeared. It also made him feel a little unbelievable, and he also understood in his heart that if this is the case, then he doesn''t have to think too much and launch an attack. At worst, he will die directly. If he figured it out, there will be no worries. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ After all, the few of them living in this Wuji Rainbow Bridge can be regarded as relatively carefree. Now that they have encountered a master, if they can''t resist, they can only accept their fate, the black elf said to Yang Xuan. "If you really have this ability, no one can stop you, but I always attack to protect us, how can we change easily." ..........0 "So whatever you want, you can figure it out for yourself, and don''t use such words to be like us. If we feel scared and feel a strong force at the beginning, it is impossible to launch an attack." "All these things don''t matter to us. How could we be greedy for life and afraid of death, so you can come here if you want, don''t think about these things anymore, how can we surrender so easily, this Wuji The Rainbow Bridge is ours, is it only wrong for us to protect our families?" After Yang Xuan heard these words, he felt very funny in his heart, what the black elf said seemed relatively straightforward. Chapter 1435 The black elf looked at Yang Xuan above the Promise Rainbow Bridge, but felt strange, what did the person in front of him want, and after he said those words just now, the other party did not take any action, nor did he launch an attack. What exactly do you want to do? So he was already standing on the Wuji Rainbow Bridge, but did he really want to compete with them for territory. "Six Eight Zero" The black elves have lived here for so long, and no one has ever come here, so they are just some lives. How could there be no humans in this place? Yang Xuan also felt that no matter what, with all these situations in front of him, Yang Xuan always had to try, otherwise how could he know the situation here, and how could he know that there are some elves living in the Promise Rainbow Bridge? . So these black elves look really weird, they are attacking, and their blue eyes look fierce, Yang Xuan thinks it is really unbelievable. But he won''t change his decision easily, because Yang Xuan felt that the situation in front of him appeared, how could he change his decision easily? Because what happened in the Promise Rainbow Bridge, Yang Xuan always wanted to find out, he didn''t want to come to this netherworld for nothing and know nothing. Because every place is full of strange Yang Xuan seeds that need to be cleared, otherwise it would be meaningless to come here this time, even though Yang Xuan doesn''t know what the purpose is at the moment. But having already entered this evil world, Yang Xuan didn''t think about it so much. Looking at everything in the Promise Rainbow Bridge, he thought it was really unbelievable. The black elves still looked so angry and were still attacking. The black elves are really in a hurry. The person in front of him can attack whatever he wants. It''s really helpless for them to wait like this. Their abilities were already attacking, but the opponent didn''t resist, and he was indifferent, but he didn''t suffer any damage, and he looked extremely powerful, the black elf said to Yang Xuan. "You really seem to be unreasonable, so if you want to do anything, you can just let it go. You are standing there now and not launching an attack, but resisting our attack. You What does this mean? You think you are great because you are strong..." "So although we elves seem a little weak, we don''t think the big deal that we are afraid of is that it will be wiped out again. What''s the big deal." Yang Xuan laughed out loud after hearing these words, he felt that the black elf was really overbearing, did he want to die faster at this moment? Otherwise, how could he say that? Yang Xuan didn''t want to do this at all, but they let themselves attack. As long as Yang Xuan stood on it at this moment, the spell had already been activated. 0.1 It is impossible to suffer any harm at all, so Yang Xuan understands how he can''t resist at the moment when they are together, but he just feels that if these situations happen, he certainly understands the reason. There is no need to worry so much at all, so he is also clear in his heart, but he just feels that if some problems arise, he still hopes that everything can go on normally. Chapter 1436 Yang Xuan really didn''t want too many problems to arise, how could he not understand, then Yang Xuan also felt quite helpless, the black elves seemed to want to die early. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to do this, and Yang Xuan does not want to be covered with too much blood, nor does he want to enter his Infinity Rainbow Bridge and hurt any living beings, Yang Xuan is not the purpose. So how they want to live is their right, how can they interfere? To him, these are all indifferent matters, how could Yang Xuan care about them? The black elf thinks it''s too strange, this is already like this, he has already said so much, but why does the other party seem to have no action for 22? He didn''t want to hurt them, but why did he enter this Wuji Rainbow Bridge? The Promise Rainbow Bridge was their home, so the black elves felt that they didn''t want to be violated by others, but the person in front of them not only didn''t do anything. But he still looks so weird, and the black elf also feels that he is already so provocative, but why does the other party still understand me? Did he not want to hurt them? But he felt that he didn''t want to hurt everyone, why did he run to the Wuji Rainbow Bridge? The more the black elf thought about it, the more he felt a little unbelievable, so he also felt a little unimaginable in his heart, what is the reason for this. The other party seems to be powerful, and the inexhaustible divine power on his body proves that he is a human being, but the black elf feels that he can''t imagine that there are some dead forests in this infinite rainbow bridge, how could there be human beings here? The person in front of him was really special. The black elves also felt that they had already died once, and they didn''t care about dying again, so he spoke directly, and he said to Yang Xuan. "We have already tried to die once, and we don''t care about dying here again, because we have lived for so long and don''t think about too many problems at all, but you seem to be so powerful, but since you are Human beings make us feel quite surprised, but what is the role of this Wuji Rainbow Bridge for you?" "You just wanted to run up to make me feel so scary. Is this intentional? But we won''t be afraid, we have already thought about it, and one day we will encounter some dangers when we live in this nether world." "Later we found this Wuji Rainbow Bridge, such a good place, we can survive, no creatures have ever come here to disturb us, but you are really the first one." The black elf was telling the truth, and he also felt that if a situation like 683 happened today, how could he not understand. It''s just that if some problems arise, he still hopes to solve them, so how can he have other concerns? But if these problems can really be redeveloped, he certainly hopes to make a good decision. The black elf just felt a little baffled, what exactly did Yang Xuan want to do, if he really wanted to hurt them, why didn''t he do anything until now? He just used magic to resist their abilities outside, and didn''t let them get hurt. The black elf felt that he really didn''t dare to think about it, because the person in front of him was too powerful. Chapter 1437 Powerless Yang Xuan''s power is boundless, and it is not something they elves can resist. They feel that after they come to this Wuji Rainbow Bridge, they will live more comfortably here. After all, in this evil world, they just wanted to find a quiet place to live, but they didn''t expect this person in front of them to appear and what they wanted to do. That''s why they are so anxious, otherwise how could they be like this, so they also know in their hearts how to make a decision, and they don''t know what to do. They are just some weak elves, but after they have some abilities, they can feel that they can stand firm. Otherwise, they are really so evil in this world, so if they don''t have some skills, how can they live until now? How could the black elves not understand, just feel this person, what exactly does he want to do? Why don''t you say it? And at this moment, doesn''t he want to destroy them? Why not make a move? The black elf also felt that he really didn''t know what to do. After all, he also felt that if the situation had stabilized no matter what, he didn''t want anything to happen again. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he didn''t take it seriously at all. How could Yang Xuan make a move so easily? It was too easy for him to fight against these black elves with his ability. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to do this, but he feels that every place in this nether world is relatively evil, and every living being is like this, and now they are familiar with it, so he thinks it is no big deal. It''s just that if such a situation arises, it''s enough for him to understand in his heart, how could he be worried about other things, so Yang Xuan understands that his heart is relatively calm. He just felt that this kind of execution problem gave him what he needed to deal with, so this Promise Rainbow Bridge looks good, and Yang Xuan also felt that he had never seen such a beautiful Rainbow Bridge appear. He actually appeared in this nether world, in this evil ghost place, the more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more helpless he felt, but he didn''t want to change the status quo here. After all, he has this ability, and he doesn''t want to waste his ability, Yang Xuan said to the black elf. "Just because you guys are not worth my shot, so don''t think about these things any more. How could I do this? I said I wanted to hurt you, but you think there is still Is this an opportunity to talk to me?". "¡§Is there still a chance to use spells to resist me here? It''s really a bit over my head, so I don''t want to do this, so don''t think about other problems. , your light is indeed stronger, but it has no effect on me." "Hurry up and take it back, (Wang Qianhao) Otherwise, the spells you have practiced in this Wuji Rainbow Bridge for so many years will be wasted in vain. They were useless when you resisted me just now. Isn''t it so wasteful for so many years?" Is it time? I don''t want to hurt you today, so why should you resist me?" After the black elf heard what Yang Xuan said, he looked at his companions and felt a little unbelievable. Since the other party said so, what should they do? . Chapter 1438 Do What You Can Are they really going to change at this moment? So they feel that the other party is already standing in front of them, and this Wuji Rainbow Bridge is their home. They have been waiting for so long, how could they easily want to be violated by others? Chapter 628： But they didn''t know what to do, and the other party violated their domain, how could the black elf not stand up? But he also knew that everything they did was in vain. And if you want to hurt the other party, you can''t do it at all, so the black elf can see it, but he doesn''t know how to make a decision. It''s just that all of this looks rather weird. A human being in front of him has entered this nether world, and it looks so powerful and powerful, which really makes them feel a little unimaginable. 687 What is this person''s identity, and what exactly does he want to do here? A human being does not stay in the human world, since he came to this place of the nether world, is it also the place where human beings like them come from? It was the first time. How could the black elf not find it strange, so the situation in front of him felt that something was wrong no matter how he looked at it, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. After all, this person was too powerful, and they couldn''t do anything to resist. What should they do? The black elf also felt that if the ability was withdrawn at this moment, would it be harmful? Will he die here? So they don''t want to die here easily. Although what they said just now seems to be indifferent, how could they want to die here? Yang Xuan looked at the black elves and the others and felt that these guys were still thinking about the problem, and Yang Xuan also felt that they were really wasting their abilities. Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his mind, but he just felt that if such a problem really appeared, how could he not have other (ccab) concerns? Then Yang Xuan knew it well, but he felt a little powerless if these things really happened. At the same time, I also felt a little helpless, but Yang Xuan was not afraid, they just didn''t want to hurt them, otherwise, how could Yang Xuan be so entangled like this moment? This is the state of life in this nether world. Yang Xuan didn''t want to destroy their original habits. Yang Xuan just felt that everything they did was really futile. Yang Xuan said to the black elves again. "The attack you launched at this moment has no effect on me. Are you still obsessed with it? I just want you to understand and stop thinking about other things. No matter who owns this Promise Rainbow Bridge, I will It¡¯s impossible to **** it from you, I just want to see it, don¡¯t you understand this at all?¡± "It''s really stupid. I don''t know when I can''t see this form clearly. If I want to do this, I can use your abilities to fight against me. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg." When the black elves saw Yang Xuan, they just felt that what Yang Xuan said was right. What they were doing at the moment was really a waste of energy. They wanted to fight against Yang Xuan, unless they were tired of life and wanted to die. But the black elves also understand that this Yang Xuan has entered the Promise Rainbow Bridge and entered their domain, how could they not launch an attack and resistance? Chapter 1439 Struggle to Resist After all, the black elves also felt that a human being came here, which also made them feel a little unbelievable. How could they not be in a hurry or worried. It''s impossible for them to remain indifferent and do nothing. They did this to protect the Wuji Rainbow Bridge, so everything they did was normal. But what does this person in front of him want? They also don''t know that the opponent''s ability is so powerful, and they still~ won''t hurt them. Then how could the black elf not find it strange, so he didn''t know what was going on when he saw Yang Xuan, and he was a little at a loss, but he didn''t dare to call it a spell easily. Because if he withdraws the spell, he is afraid that he will not have any ability to resist. If the opponent really attacks them again, they will undoubtedly die. It is not that the black elf can''t see what is in his heart-maybe he is not in a hurry. It''s just that if the current situation arises, he understands it in his heart, and he understands it even more. He feels that there is really nothing he can do when thinking about these things in his heart, but he doesn''t want to waste his energy on such things. The other party has already said so, how are they going to decide, so they looked at each other and shook their heads, not knowing how to make a decision, they didn''t dare to act rashly, and they didn''t dare to take back the spell. This spell is the only way to protect them, so for them, how could they believe what Yang Xuan said, the other party is a different kind, and they have entered the Promise Rainbow Bridge. He looks different from everyone else, everyone is a kind of creature, but as for Yang Xuan, since he is a human being, the black elf finds it strange the more he thinks about it, is it possible that no one cares about these things? Yang Xuan just felt that these guys were too stubborn, why didn''t they react at the moment? Don''t you really want to change? Do they really want to fight themselves? Yang Xuan felt that he had already told them that he was overreaching himself, why did they still look so stubborn when they hit the stone with an egg? Yang Xuan thinks that these holy spirits have lived in this nether world for a long time, isn''t it a little silly? Yang Xuan was so strong that he didn''t want to hurt them. Could it be that they couldn''t feel it? Yang Xuan also felt helpless and said to them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "You are lucky to be alive at this moment. If you are like this again, how can you have a chance to live again? If you don''t want to live, you can kill yourself. Don''t dirty my hands." "I don''t have the leisure to hurt you, and you are not worthy of me, why are you unconvinced? If you are not convinced, use the spell again, use all your abilities, and see if I can be shaken. You don''t need to move, just stand here, and you can directly resist your abilities." ................................... Looking at them like this, Yang Xuan felt that he didn''t know how to make a decision, but Yang Xuan had already said that he would not take it lightly. I just feel that this kind of situation really makes me feel helpless, and Yang Xuan doesn''t know why he came to this netherworld, every place looks so evil. Yang Xuan originally wanted to leave here, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t find any situation at all, because he knew in his heart that it would not be easy to leave this netherworld. Chapter 1440 Yang Xuan came to the Netherworld through reincarnation, and it is impossible to leave here, so Yang Xuan also knows that he is also quite confused, and he doesn''t know how to make a decision at this moment. Because he understood this truth in his heart, if he wanted to leave this nether world, he could only leave here through the True Reincarnation Tower and return to "687" to his own world unless the True Reincarnation Tower was opened. But all of this is impossible to do, because Yang Xuan just came to this nether world and it is impossible to go back immediately, he can only take one step at a time, looking at these black elves on the Wuji Rainbow Bridge. Yang Xuan felt a little angry in his heart, but Yang Xuan didn''t want to bother with them so much. They did this to protect their homeland, and this Wuji Rainbow Bridge was already a safe place for them. Yang Xuan could understand that Yang Xuan had entered here at this moment, so they were so worried. At this moment Yang Xuan told them, why didn''t they understand? Let them withdraw their spells, Yang Xuan didn''t want to hurt them. After the black elves heard what Yang Xuan said, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. After all, they felt that this human being was spread to their territory, and they still looked so arrogant. And it seems that the ability is so powerful, how should the black elves choose? So at this moment, they also feel that the power they launched seems endless. But it didn''t work for Yang Xuan at all, as long as the opponent stood there, he had already won, so what should they do in the Promise Rainbow Bridge? The black elves don''t want to lose the Promise Rainbow Bridge. They absorb some spiritual power in this infinite rainbow bridge, and they will get colorful light. Once they get the colorful light, they will become stronger. But the black elf also looked at all this and felt that he really couldn''t imagine it, because the other party really made them feel a little difficult to get close to, but the other party himself approached the Promise Rainbow Bridge, and he was thinking about what happened. He doesn''t want to hurt them now, so why does he still have to enter the Promise Rainbow Bridge? So this Wuji Rainbow Bridge is the place where the black elves have lived for a long time, and no living beings have come here, but Yang Xuan appeared, and the black elves said to him... "We understood everything you said just now, but you told us to let go of all our abilities, and just like that, don''t attack you anymore, but what about you, why did you pass into our territory, this Wuji Rainbow Bridge I''ve said it''s mine and it''s where we live." "Then you suddenly broke your own strength, how do you make us trust you? And you also said just now, who has the ability to control all this, so you obviously want to provoke us? Do you want to destroy us? Otherwise, how could you say that, so we understand it in our hearts." "If you tell us to listen to 0.1, how can you tell us to take back our mana? If we really say that at this moment, I''m afraid that the few of us will die faster, so I don''t understand in my heart. I understand, I just feel that if such a situation really happens, we also feel in our hearts that we really don''t know what to do.". Chapter 1441 Constant Provocation After Yang Xuan heard what the black elves said, he also felt that they seemed to be quite smart. They thought so because they didn''t want to hurt them. How could Yang Xuan not understand. I just feel that since the current situation arises, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to make too many changes. I just think that all these things seem simple, but they are more complicated to do. The few of them live freely in this Wuji Rainbow Bridge. Maybe he didn''t want to ruin everything about them, not only did Yang Xuan already discover the Promise Rainbow Bridge, but also after Yang Xuan came here, he always felt that this place looked rather strange. Then Yang Xuan also felt that every place looked weird, so is this place 22 so evil? Yang Xuan is also aware of this. He feels that if such a problem arises, he is looking for something, to see if there is anything he wants in this place, if not, he will leave later. It''s just that the black elves seem to be more cautious, their spells are still attacking at the moment, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to be as knowledgeable as them. Because once Yang Xuan launched an attack, they might not be able to survive. The black elves had no doubt about it, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to do it right now. So he also understands in his heart, but he just feels that if some situation arises, of course he understands all of it. When the black elves saw Yang Xuan, they just thought that the other party spoke so beautifully. Why is he still like this now? If he really did that, why didn''t he leave the Wuji Rainbow Bridge, why didn''t he go down? So the black elves also feel that there is really nothing they can do in such a situation, but if such a situation arises, how could they not understand it in their hearts, and how could they not understand it? I just feel that if such a problem really happens, they really don''t want too many situations to happen again, and I feel that such a situation always makes me feel a little weird. The black elves also understand that they have lived in this Wuji Rainbow Bridge for so long, and no one has ever disturbed them, but since a human has come. And it looked so powerful, the black elves and the others had already exerted their abilities to the limit at this moment, but since the other party was indifferent, there was no change, and at the same time, they would not feel afraid. What a powerful person this opponent is, how could they not be clear in their hearts? He said to Yang Xuan. "After all, everything is relatively quiet in this Wuji Rainbow Bridge, and we don''t think too much about it. We just feel that if some situations happened before 687, how could we not know about them? Because how could we not know about these situations? Well, but this thing looks simple, but it is more complicated to do.¡± "But what about you, what exactly do you want? If you don''t leave this Promise Rainbow Bridge, how can you make us believe what you said? Although this Promise Rainbow Bridge is not as powerful as imagined, but there are some colorful lights. Once absorbed into If we are in our bodies, we will become stronger." After Yang Xuan heard these words, I finally understood. It seems that they can absorb the colorful light in the Promise Rainbow Bridge, which proves that they also want to do so. Chapter 1442 Dazzling And if they absorb a lot of colorful light, they will become more powerful and their spells will be enhanced. No wonder they are so persistent and don''t want to leave this infinite rainbow bridge. It seems that the Promise Rainbow Bridge has such a function. It is powerful and can not only change everything, but also change your own destiny. However, Yang Xuan feels that as long as these holy spirits enter the Promise Rainbow Bridge, they will not have any problems. any chance. So if they want to reincarnate, they have to go through another channel, but they don''t have this ability and it is impossible to do so. Yang Xuan just thinks that everything is fine as long as it is normal. But once the colorful light is obtained, it seems that their abilities will be improved to a lot of levels. No wonder they are so persistent and don''t want to give up everything about themselves. So Yang Xuan also understood in his heart, how could he not understand these things, he just felt that since such a problem was in front of him, it depends on how they choose. The black elves and their spells cast black rays of light in the air, but they can''t reach that level at the moment, after all, they haven''t practiced colorful rays of light yet. It would take a lot of time to get the colorful light, and once the light they emitted was colorful, I''m afraid his ability will reach a very high level. The black elves think it''s pretty good, but they haven''t practiced to that point yet, and they have been destroyed by Yang Xuan. Does the person in front of him really want to leave here? So this Wuji Rainbow Bridge has lived for so long and they don''t want to be disturbed by others, so this place is relatively remote, but they didn''t expect that a human came here, how could he not be surprised? But what''s the use of being weird? The opponent''s boundless magic is so powerful that they can''t resist at all, but they can''t give up easily, even if they have a chance, they will resist. So the black elf also understands in his heart that he has seen these things very thoroughly. They have been hovering in the air at this moment, and the black light has created a space in the air, and has been flying towards Yang Xuan. go. So they can''t change easily, the black elf said to Yang Xuan. "Otherwise, it would be impossible for us to choose to live on the Promise Rainbow Bridge, but we have lived here for so long, and we don''t want to leave here, but you have destroyed everything here, and you made us believe what you said, it is not right at all. It''s possible, we can''t believe what you''re saying''.." "¡§Although you seem to be very kind and have no other thoughts, but you have been on this Wuji Rainbow Bridge at the moment, and you never leave here. How can we believe what you say? So we do it as well. Forced to helplessness, we also want to protect (Wang Nuo''s) ourselves, no matter what you think." "We have to do this. After all, if someone saw someone in our field, how could we not launch an attack, and how could we not protect our family? So you can''t think about it for yourself. Probably as easy as you think." The black elf spoke so directly at this moment, he hoped that Yang Xuan could understand, how could they do this? . Chapter 1443 Helpless If they can''t make themselves stronger, if they can''t get the colorful light, how can they survive? So these elves can only do this. After all, their ability itself is weak, and unlike those magical beasts that entered here, they can change a lot of fate, but the black elves can''t. Only through this ability can they change all this, so they also understand in their hearts that they have encountered the situation in front of them, they don''t know what to do, the only thing they can do at this moment is to launch an attack to protect themselves. Otherwise, how could they have made other decisions? It''s just that if such a situation arises, it''s not that they don''t understand it in their hearts, nor do they not understand it. 693 I just feel that such problems seem to be relatively complicated, so they also know these reasons in their hearts, and they don¡¯t want any more problems to arise, and they don¡¯t want too many changes, so they also understand . It''s just that if the situation has stabilized, how could they not know the danger behind it? Everywhere in this nether world is dangerous. But they have already come to this nether world, so they chose to come to this Wuji Rainbow Bridge. Living in this place is good, at least (ccab) there is such a good and quiet place in this nether world, and there is such a ability. There are still many colorful rays of light waiting for them to absorb, the black elves feel very happy, but everything in front of them is broken by Yang Xuan, what should they do? They feel powerless, after all, their abilities cannot resist Yang Xuan, but they still resist, after all, this is the only chance, if they don''t resist, they will feel that they will die, so they don''t understand in their hearts, how could they Could it be easy to change all this? Yang Xuan was shocked by these words. He felt that the black elves analyzed it so well. It seems that these elves have lived here for so long, and they have already summed up their experience. So Yang Xuan felt that it really made him feel different. If such a situation happened, he would understand it in his heart. It seems that he broke other people''s lives. Otherwise, how could they have been attacking so cautiously? Yang Xuan also understood, but he had already said that he would not hurt him. Could it be that the black elves didn''t understand? So Yang Xuan felt really helpless, he said to the black elves. "I don''t care what you say or do, but what I said just now is very clear. What I said will not hurt you, don''t you understand? If you attack me now, if you really mess with me If you are angry, you will not even have any chance." "I''m afraid I''m really going to die here, unless you don''t want to live anymore, so you can figure out these things yourself. I just think there are some things you need to think about clearly. No matter what the situation is, you just need to figure it out. If you don''t have this ability to resist me, what is the spell in front of you?" "Can it be any danger to me? It''s impossible for you to do this if it can hurt us.". Chapter 1444 "So I think you guys are really overthinking what you''re doing, but since what''s happening in front of you, I just hope you can understand when this is happening, and I don''t want anything else to happen." After the black elves heard what Yang Xuan said, they looked at each other and felt powerless. How could they not understand in such a situation? How could it be possible not to understand. The situation in front of them is really special. What this person said made them feel shuddering, but they also wanted to protect themselves. Otherwise, how could they be like this? But they really have no other way to protect themselves. They also hope that all this can be carried out normally. If something else happens, they don''t want to have other risks, but they feel that if the thing in front of them really happens, they also feel that they really don''t know. what can we do about it. Some things always seem so complicated, so Yang Xuan suddenly appeared, what is he thinking? Since he is so powerful, he doesn''t want to hurt everyone. But he doesn''t leave the Promise Rainbow Bridge, what exactly does he want to do? Does he still want to get these colorful lights? But the black elf thinks it''s impossible, his ability is much stronger with the colorful light. Chapter 629： There is no value to him at all, why should he do this, the black elf also feels helpless in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to make a decision at this moment, they look at each other, so they don''t know how to choose. Seeing them, Yang Xuan felt that they were not talking now, but their abilities were still hovering in the air, and they still didn''t stop their spells. So Yang Xuan felt that they still didn''t understand well, and they were still so stubborn, but Yang Xuan didn''t want to argue with them, otherwise, if they wanted to fight against him with their abilities, how could it be possible. So Yang Xuan knew in his heart that their abilities were too weak, he just felt that under such circumstances, they wanted to get some colorful light in this infinite rainbow bridge, Yang Xuan felt that this was also the reason. Otherwise, they couldn''t have always looked so stubborn, but Yang Xuan didn''t want them to die here, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to hurt them either. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Every creature in this nether world is quite special, they all entered here after they died, they chose their own place, and they chose a way of life, there is no other way. ................................ Yang Xuan didn''t want to break all the rules here at all, this is not what Yang Xuan wanted to do, so he knew what he wanted in his heart, and he also had a lot of helplessness at the moment, he said to the black elf. "Because I think that if such a problem happens, I also hope that everything can be resolved satisfactorily. I really don''t want another situation to arise. This Wuji Rainbow Bridge belongs to you, but I didn''t grab it either. Your Promise Rainbow Bridge, I just came up to see if you want to get more colorful light, then it depends on your ability." "If you can get it, that''s your ability. If you can''t get it, there''s nothing you can do about it. Why are you so obsessed with it?" 1. Chapter 1445 In vain "After all, this colorful light is from the Infinity Rainbow Bridge. If you want to get it, it depends on your ability and the level of practice. I feel really helpless when you look like this. I don''t want to hurt you." "But you have been forcing me to make a move. When I want to make a move, it''s too late for you to back down. As long as I stand here now, you "697" can''t move me a single bit , can¡¯t you all see this situation? I don¡¯t know why you are so persistent at the moment.¡± The black elf looked at Yang Xuan carefully, and felt that what he said was right. What they said now was really in vain. No matter what they did, the other party would not be shaken in the slightest, nor would it hurt anyone in the slightest. . It''s really like this, they have never seen this young man in front of such a powerful person, he is just a human being, since he is so powerful, they can only feel admiration. The black elves also felt that they didn''t know what to do, but how could they easily change everything in front of them? So Yang Xuan left the Promise Rainbow Bridge by himself, maybe they would lessen their defensiveness. But the person in front of him didn''t leave him, he still seemed to be standing on the Wuji Rainbow Bridge, what should he do? The black elf didn''t know how to make a decision. Yang Xuan looked at them and found it really interesting, everyone in this nether world, they are all creatures, they are all souls. They are not human at all, and even if they are some monsters, they are used here, they are no longer monsters, they all have such an identity, and there is really nothing they can do. How could it be possible that Yang Xuan had no idea in his mind, he just felt that if the situation could not be changed, it was impossible for Yang Xuan to change so much. He felt that it really didn''t make sense. As long as this situation can be handled normally, how could he not understand it? Besides, the black elves look pretty good. But Yang Xuan felt that their appearance was really sad, so Yang Xuan did not attack them at this moment, maybe it was to protect the Wuji Rainbow Bridge... Otherwise, how could they do this? After all, it is very beautiful to have these colorful rays of light in this infinite rainbow bridge, and once obtained, these colorful rays of light will increase his ability. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to be in such a state, and it would be impossible for them to like this place so much. Yang Xuan felt that he knew and understood such a situation, but he just felt that some problems had arisen. Then Yang Xuan didn''t want to make any other changes, and hoped that all of this would go on normally. If something else happened, let''s talk about it, he said to the black elf. "And you guys seem so stubborn, it really doesn''t make sense. You just need to see clearly and think clearly and you can get 0.1. If this is really the case, can you change your state? If you can''t change it Just stop your attacks as soon as possible, you can''t pose a threat to me." "Then what''s the point of pestering me all the time? That''s why I feel quite helpless, but the power of your black light at this moment is endless.". Chapter 1446 Endless "But there is really no danger to me, and it does not constitute any harm. You have all seen it, why are you still like this?" The black elves just think that Yang Xuan said this, hoping that they can let go of everything in front of them. Could it be that they want them to leave the Promise Rainbow Bridge? The black elves felt that they didn''t want to leave the Promise Rainbow Bridge, but the other party didn''t say that, but he didn''t leave either. He has been standing on the Promise Rainbow Bridge at this moment. What exactly does he want to do? Does he want to get the colorful light here? And the black elves also know that there is a steady stream of colorful light here, and there are many, if they live in this infinite rainbow bridge to the end. Their abilities must have been improved and must have been changed, so how could the black elves not understand this situation, otherwise, they would not have chosen to live in this infinite rainbow bridge. After all, there are many places for him to choose in this nether world, so this place is relatively free. They just absorb each other''s abilities together, and whoever has the strongest ability will gain the upper hand. If the ability is weak, it will naturally suffer, so there is no way to do this. The black elf also understands him in his heart at this moment, but he just thinks what is Yang Xuan trying to do? And he kept urging everyone to take back this ability, but the black elves didn''t dare to do so. Once the ability was taken back, they might no longer have the ability to resist. At this moment, they also understood these reasons in their hearts. They dare not make a decision lightly, and they also feel that such a situation is really too dangerous. If something else really happens, then maybe there will be some other problem. Yang Xuan looked at the black elves, and felt that these elves had lived here for a long time, that''s why they were so worried, always afraid that he would occupy their territory. That''s why they looked so cautious, and they didn''t change anything. They still maintained this attacking state. Their black light kept hovering in the air, flying towards Yang Xuan all the time, and they also resisted all of this. It has no effect on him, so how could Yang Xuan get hurt? It''s just that they don''t understand why they don''t understand such a situation. Why are they still wasting their abilities? At this moment, Yang Xuan also felt quite helpless, but he also hoped that everyone could figure it out. He said to the black elves again. "Can''t you see it yourself? You still can''t see it clearly, but even if you can''t see it, I''ve already said it so directly, why are you still acting like this?" "Hurry up and take back 697. For me, since there is no damage volume, you should stop wasting energy, so you want to get more colorful light in this Promise Rainbow Bridge, which is also normal in Promise Rainbow Bridge This is a special kind of spiritual power belonging to the Promise Rainbow Bridge, so it is the colorful light." How could Yang Xuan not see it? The colorful light in front of them is a situation where they want to live in this infinite rainbow bridge. Yang Xuan also understood all this, he just felt that such a situation would make him feel a little unbelievable. Chapter 1447 Incredible There is something in his heart that he may not understand, but he just feels that this kind of way of life is in the nether world before him, so Yang Xuan also feels that it is no surprise. But he also understood the situation in his heart, what exactly he wanted to do, Yang Xuan also felt that he was really powerless, he didn''t want to hurt these black elves, and at the same time he didn''t want to come up with such a good opportunity. Yang Xuan didn''t want to get these colorful rays of light, he just wanted to appreciate every place here in this nether world, and now he has come to this infinite rainbow bridge. But this place has been taken over by the black elves. Yang Xuan feels that they are looking so angry all the time. I am afraid that I will steal their territory, otherwise they would not be able to do so. So Yang Xuan knew the reason in his heart, but these things seemed so simple, if he really wanted to do it. How could they be able to resist at this moment? He had already been beaten to ashes by himself, so how could he have a chance? So Yang Xuan has long been optimistic about all this, it''s just that the black elves can''t see it. After the black elf heard these words at this moment, he thought in his heart that no matter what, the Yang Xuan in front of him did not have any malicious intentions. If he really wanted to attack, these elves might not be able to resist at all. It is impossible to wait until now, so how can they be with you in their hearts, but if these situations really happen, he understands in his heart, so he doesn''t need to think too much about the problem. So he knew it in his heart, and he didn''t have any worries at all. He just felt that once such a situation happened, he would also understand these problems in his heart, understand these reasons better, and the black elf would not know what to do. Because he felt that Yang Xuan was not a villain, he just hadn''t left the Promise Rainbow Bridge at the moment, so the black elves felt scared. They don''t want to lose the Promise Rainbow Bridge, they don''t want to lose this home, they have been searching for so long in this Promise Rainbow Bridge, and they have found this Promise Rainbow Bridge. How could they give up so easily? The black elves felt that such a situation was impossible, so it depended on what Yang Xuan did. The black elves also wanted him to leave here, otherwise how could they stop at this moment. The black elf said to Yang Xuan. "¡§Although you say that, we understand it in our hearts, but how can such a simple matter in the current situation, how can such a problem be so easy? So how can I not understand in our hearts, I just feel that if this situation is true If it happens, do we also feel scared?". "But your appearance at this moment makes us feel at ease, but our spells don''t dare to take it back easily. Once we take it back, maybe we (Wang Nuozhao) will lose this Promise Rainbow Bridge forever. For us I''m afraid I don''t want to do this, after all, this Wuji Rainbow Bridge is our home." "We have lived for so many years, how could we want to leave here? Besides, you are an outsider, and you have entered here as a human being. It is a bit weird in the first place, and this nether world hosts some dead souls. , how could it be possible for a human being like you to enter here?". Chapter 1448 After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also felt that what the black elf said was reasonable, it seemed that he did something wrong, he was an invader. Yang Xuan felt that they were thinking too much, and Yang Xuanzi just came to the Infinity Rainbow Bridge to see the situation, to feel the power of this colorful light. But the few of them seem really helpless, and the few of them really make me feel a little unbelievable. Yang Xuan felt that they were too cautious, but Yang Xuan understood in his heart why they looked like this and what they thought, so how could he not understand? It''s just that the black elf looks special. Even if they are not strong enough, but at this moment in front of such a situation 697, they are relatively brave, and they will not hesitate to guard their homeland. Yang Xuan could understand their thoughts, but he felt that since some situations were in front of them, they could not decide, but Yang Xuan didn''t say so much at the moment, nor did he talk to them so much. That''s why they were so worried, they felt as if they were about to be robbed of their homeland by others, and they were so worried and scared, so Yang Xuan understood this situation. When the black elves saw Yang Xuan, they just felt that the young man was indifferent, and after hearing what everyone said, why didn''t he change anything. So these elves felt a little overwhelmed, how could they not be worried? They just feel that they have lived in this Wuji Rainbow Bridge for so long, and everything is relatively normal. But Yang Xuan suddenly appeared and ruined all of this. What was he thinking? But at this moment, he looks as if nothing happened, as if nothing happened, but if he doesn''t want to hurt everyone. Why doesn''t he leave here? What is he trying to do? So the black elves have no answer when they think about it in their hearts, and they can''t figure it out, so they are even more worried. That''s why they are so anxious in their hearts, but if these situations (ccab) really appear at this moment, how could they not want other problems to arise? But if these situations really change, they don''t want too many problems to happen again. Everyone understands and understands it. It''s just that if some things really change, they also think that these problems can be dealt with normally, and there really shouldn''t be too many risks. The black elf looked at Yang Xuan, but felt that he still looked so calm at the moment and didn''t want to change at all, the black elf said to him. "Did you come here to do business? So we feel a little unimaginable, but we don''t want to offend you, but since you have entered the Wuji Rainbow Bridge at this moment, how can we not feel afraid? There is a sense of crisis, Because our home seems to be taken over by others." "If we don''t launch an attack at this moment, how can we preserve the Promise Rainbow Bridge? So I hope to understand this situation, and I feel a little unimaginable in my heart, so we have discussed this issue just now , we cannot easily change." Chapter 1449 Unshakable "So if everyone dies together, we can''t be shaken. After all, this is our home, and we have to protect our home. This Wuji Rainbow Bridge may not be of much use to you, but we care about it very much, but I I generally don''t know why you came here." Yang Xuan understood after hearing these words, they were worried about these things in their hearts. They would rather die than leave here, they would rather resist with themselves, and they don''t want to change their decision easily and don''t want to take this spell back, they just tried their best. That''s why Yang Xuan also felt that he was very touched suddenly. After all, they were just some elves. They were able to fight like this. Yang Xuan felt that he admired the courage of the black elves. They were obviously not strong enough. If he had to fight against himself, he knew in his heart that it was a dead end. The black elves were still so brave, and Yang Xuan also felt that these holy spirits living in this nether world were really stubborn. Yang Xuan didn''t know how to describe them, but at the moment these problems, Yang Xuan also felt that he didn''t want to do this at first, but it was going to end like this. The colorful light in the Promise Rainbow Bridge was extremely powerful. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the black elves to choose to live here, and Yang Xuan understood these principles in his heart, otherwise such a scene would not have happened. But Yang Xuan didn''t want to change so much, he just felt that everything here looked curious, otherwise he wouldn''t have come to the Promise Rainbow Bridge. The black elf didn''t know what to do when he saw Yang Xuan, but he felt that he had spoken so directly, but the other party still didn''t change anything, and still didn''t have any ideas. And standing on the Promise Rainbow Bridge, he looks so tall and mighty, but the black elves are not afraid, they would rather sacrifice their lives in order to protect their homeland. They couldn''t be easily shaken, and the black elves knew in their hearts that besides, they had already obtained some colorful light, even if they exhausted all their vitality. They also have to fight against Yang Xuan to protect their homeland. This Wuji Rainbow Bridge is where they have lived for a long time, and they don''t want to lose it easily. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Besides, Yang Xuan in front of him didn''t have any malicious intentions, but he never left the Promise Rainbow Bridge. The black elves felt uneasy, he said to Yang Xuan again. "Because of our identities, we are all dead souls, or some other creatures. Those who came here never entered this nether world alive, but you came here alive. How can we Maybe not surprised? So what do you want at this moment? What do you want us to do?" .......00 "It''s impossible for us to do this, because once our abilities are taken back, we are afraid of dying faster, so we have no choice but to do this under this situation." "Then if you want us not to do this, would you just leave the Promise Rainbow Bridge? We''ll be at ease in our hearts, and we can live a good life. Why should we resist you? You forced us to do all of this. Otherwise, how could such a situation happen if we live well here? How could we have such an idea?" 1. Chapter 1450 Shivering The black elves looked at Yang Xuan, they were very angry standing on the Wuji Rainbow Bridge, after all they lived well. In this evil world, they don''t want to be disturbed by others, and they don''t want to deceive others, so they really don''t have any ideas. I just thought it would be enough to get some colorful light in this direction, and they would become stronger with "Seven Zero Zero", but all of this was destroyed by Yang Xuan, and the black elf also felt quite helpless. But what was the use of the anger in his heart? After all, he felt that his spell had already been cast, Yang Xuan was not harmed at all, and it was useless to him. He finally understood, so he also knew this in his heart, but he just thought, what should we do in such a situation? Because the other party he didn''t want to hurt them. But at the same time, the black elves didn''t want to change their decision easily. They hoped that Yang Xuan would leave here and leave the Infinity Rainbow Bridge, so they would feel at ease. Otherwise, how could the black elves change easily? I just feel that if such a situation occurs, they will feel uneasy in their hearts. They never thought that a human being will enter here one day. This place is inherently evil. Chapter 630： What should we do here? The black elf also lost his mind. He just felt that since the other party said so, he didn''t want to hurt them, but the other party didn''t leave the Wuji Rainbow Bridge. What did he want to do? Besides, there are many places and many scenery in this nether world, so why can''t he go to other places? The Promise Rainbow Bridge is certainly good, and it has a lot of spiritual power and a lot of colorful light. But they feel that they really don''t want to be disturbed by others. They have lived for so long, and they don''t want to change everything. They just feel that such a situation has arisen, what should they do? The black elf didn''t know how to make a decision. He was a little at a loss, and he had never been so helpless like today. After all, the strong man in front of him was too powerful. The black elves can''t change all of this, he said to Yang Xuan. "We are relatively peaceful, and we live in this infinite rainbow bridge, and we don''t need to absorb the abilities of other creatures. We think it''s very good, so we only need to absorb these colorful lights here, and we can let the We''ve got some abilities to augment our spells...." "We think that this is the best way to not harm other creatures and at the same time allow us to improve, but you have destroyed all of this. What do you want? If you want to get In the case of the Wuji Rainbow Bridge, it would be unnecessary for us to resist, but we can¡¯t just do nothing.¡± The black elf said this, but he felt that he had seen through all of this. If he wanted to resist Yang Xuan, it would be 0.1 to hit a stone with an egg. He really didn''t have any chance, so he didn''t want to live. So he felt that doing this was really meaningless, because the opponent didn''t want to attack them, otherwise he would want to attack with Yang Xuan''s ability. How could the black elves resist such pressure? They are just elves now, so when he dies, there is nothing he can do. Chapter 1451 Extremely Angry Later, they came to this nether world, and this place was relatively quiet, so they chose to live in this Wuji Rainbow Bridge. After so many years, none of this has been destroyed, so the black elf doesn''t want to be destroyed by Yang Xuan. The person in front of him looks really powerful, but what should he do? How could the black elf not be worried? He just felt that such a situation would not be imaginable if it happened, even though they absorbed some colorful light here. But for Yang Xuan, the power of the colorful rays of light was too small to have any effect at all, so they also watched these rays of light continuously drifting in the air at this moment. And Yang Xuan stood there indifferent and nothing changed. The black elf really felt a little embarrassed at the moment. After all, he felt that if such a situation really happened, he still felt that all problems could be solved. How to decide, he doesn''t know, every place in this nether world is relatively evil, so in order to get something, everyone is going all out, wanting to make this side stronger. Yang Xuan looked at the black elves and the others, but felt that these guys were really stubborn. They kept attacking now, knowing that they couldn''t resist, and they didn''t want to give up, they were still persisting. So Yang Xuan felt that such an idea of ??theirs made him feel a little unbelievable, how could Yang Xuan not understand it, but he just felt that if such a situation happened, he would feel that he was thinking too much in his heart. Anyway, Yang Xuan felt that if some situations arise, he doesn''t want to have too many problems. After all, since some things are in front of him, there is really no need to think too much about them. How could he not know about this situation? He just felt that if some problems really happened, he would be able to take care of everything, so he didn''t have to worry so much, and they could all be resolved. So at this moment, he knew it in his heart and it was clear, but he felt that if some things changed, he didn''t want to change too much. I hope that all of this can be resolved satisfactorily. If there are other situations that arise, I will make another choice at that time. After Yang Xuan thought of this, he stood on the Wuji Rainbow Bridge and looked at these black elves and said. "You guys actually thought of being so clear, seeing it so thoroughly, and knowing this truth at the same time. Why do you still seem so stubborn at the moment, and want to resist? Do you think that your spells have to be taken back? You will definitely die, if you resist me, there is still a realistic 700 chance." "So you know in your heart that I can''t hurt you, so you dare to resist me, I''ve already said that I won''t hurt you, and I won''t take away your Infinity Rainbow Bridge, so you don''t have to worry so much Now, understand the current situation, don''t be so obsessed with it, take it back quickly." "Under the premise of my anger, it''s too late for you to change. Don''t you understand this situation? Don''t you understand such things? If you want to resist me, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg, you guys I still want to do this." Chapter 1452 Stubbornness After the black elves heard what Yang Xuan said, they were at a loss and didn''t know what to do, so they were too anxious at this moment, and they didn''t know how to decide to be together. For them, it really cannot be changed, because they feel that Yang Xuan in front of them is really too powerful, does he really want to destroy them by saying so? But the other party obviously didn''t want to do this, what should the black elves do? Are they going to take back these black rays of light at this moment? Otherwise, they really have no chance of living. It is really terrifying to come here and understand this situation. They have never thought about these things and never made such a decision. Moreover, in this nether world, he has never encountered an opponent as strong as Yang Xuan. What is he doing at this Wuji Rainbow Bridge at this moment. The black elf felt really helpless, he didn''t want to get this nether world, he just stayed here and didn''t leave, it really made them feel too horrible, the black elf felt that he really didn''t know how to make a decision up. So they also looked at each other and felt powerless at the moment, but they still felt that they could have a ray of anger, anyway, they didn''t think so much, thought too much, it really didn''t make any sense, he just felt that these situations were really more passive. Yang Xuan looked at them and thought it was really funny. These guys seemed to be floating in the air, their black bodies were constantly swaying from side to side. On this Promise Rainbow Bridge, they seemed relatively leisurely. But they looked very scared at the moment, so Yang Xuan could see it, but they didn''t change everything after hearing what they said. Then they are still resisting Yang Xuan, I don''t know why they did this, after all Yang Xuan did not launch an attack, they did it to protect the Wuji Rainbow Bridge. Yang Xuan also understood in his heart, after all, he came here, every place is different, and every place is somewhat evil, Yang Xuan also knew it in his heart. In this case, sometimes these things have to be resolved, and there can''t be too many situations. Sometimes the problem has changed. Then it depends on how you decide, so Yang Xuan also understands in his heart that he doesn''t want to have too many changes, and at the same time he doesn''t want to change too much, he said to the black elves. "¡§So I think every creature in this netherworld looks like this, it''s really unbelievable, you won''t absorb my spiritual power at this moment, but since you want to resist me, drive me away , asked me to leave this Promise Rainbow Bridge, obviously I can¡¯t do it, but I still have to do it.¡±.¡± "You are really stubborn, I don''t know what to tell you now, and don''t test my patience, (Zhao''s) if you continue to behave like this, I will use your spell It all fell apart." "Let you become some waste, and all the colorful light you absorbed in this infinite rainbow bridge will disappear. I will see how you will fight against others then." After the black elves heard what Yang Xuan said, they were a little timid in the air at this moment, but they actually felt scared when they looked at Yang Xuan at the very beginning. Chapter 1453 Infinite Power But they also want to launch an attack to resist Yang Xuan in front of them, and they are in danger of resisting, and at the same time protect their Wuji Rainbow Bridge, they don''t want to lose the Wuji Rainbow Bridge. Because there are many colorful rays of light in the Promise Rainbow Bridge, which are endless, they can gain many abilities by living here, and they will not be in danger. After all, the black elves also understand that since they came to this Wuji Rainbow Bridge, they have never been to this place at all, because there are many creatures. They would not come to this remote place, because these places are the darkest corners of this netherworld, but they did not expect that the human being in front of them would appear here. It really made them feel a little unbelievable, so how could they not be anxious at 700 in their hearts, but they just felt that although the situation in front of them was anxious, what should they do? How could they not be worried? I always feel a little scared and anxious at the same time, how should I decide? So they also know this situation, and they always feel a little uneasy, and they also feel a little uneasy. How could the black elves not be afraid? Facing a strong man in front of them, they knew in their hearts that it would be too easy for the other party to destroy them. But how should the black elves decide (ccab)? And why did all of this suddenly appear? They feel that there is no time to prepare for a master to appear. The master in front of them turned out to be a human from the world, and it was amazing. They had lived in this nether world for so long, and such a thing had never happened before, so they felt that it was really surprising. How should all this be decided for them? The light of the black elves hovered continuously in the air, but they never got it back. They felt that there might be no chance of getting it back, and they were waiting for the chance. Let''s see if the other party can leave the Promise Rainbow Bridge. If he leaves, won''t all this be resolved naturally? But the black elf felt that the other party didn''t want to leave, and didn''t want to hurt them, so what exactly did they want? Yang Xuan looked at the black elves and they just felt that they were very scared at the moment, but why didn''t they change? Yang Xuan has never been so angry like today, but Yang Xuan has not launched an attack yet, he just thinks that they are really top-notch, these guys seem to have no brains. The words are so direct, they don''t understand, Yang Xuan said to the black elves again. "If you don''t listen to me anymore and say these abilities back, I will really be angry. The consequences will be very serious at that time. If you think about it, do it. If you don''t think about it, quickly take back these abilities. I really don''t want to watch it anymore, and I want to wipe you out right now." "It''s like squeezing an ant to death. It''s so easy and simple. What''s the point of you knowing all of this and still going against me? Are you really living enough? Don''t you want to make any changes?" "Looking at you like this, it really makes me feel very sad, and I also feel really helpless. Quickly think about how you should live.". Chapter 1454 "If you really want to live, then do what I say, and if you don''t want to live, you can figure it out." After Yang Xuan said this, he had never been like this before. He was a little angry, but he still didn''t want to attack. Because Yang Xuan felt that after coming to this nether world, every place is in such an evil state, and every living being has such a law of life. Yang Xuan felt that they were all used to it, how could Yang Xuan destroy all of this, but the colorful light that Yang Xuan appeared on the Wuji Rainbow Bridge in front of him was endlessly special and powerful. Once this colorful light absorbs more abilities, it will become a very powerful spell. Yang Xuan thinks this is how it is. No wonder the black elves don''t want to leave here. Yang Xuan knew it in his heart, but he also knew that he didn''t think of plundering everything here. The black elves misunderstood, but after explaining so much to them, how could they still be wronged? How could Yang Xuan not be angry in his heart? Do these guys really have no brains, just want to die early? They have already died once and came to this nether world, do they want to die a second time? If they die in this nether world, they will have no chance to be reincarnated the second time, and I am afraid they will be wiped out, so Yang Xuan understands all this. Faced with such a situation, how could Yang Xuan not see it? I just wonder why the black elves are like this, when is this, why are they still wasting time here? Do they really want to lose this Wuji Rainbow Bridge and want to die here? So Yang Xuan felt really helpless. Yang Xuan didn''t want to hurt his own life, because they were innocent and pitiful, no matter whether they were evil or not, they had lived in this netherworld for so long, and this was their home. So it is their survival instinct in every place, so Yang Xuan feels that there is no need to bother with them so much. At this moment, Yang Xuan also knows in his heart, how could it be possible to change so much? So he was still in a relatively relaxed mood. Although he was a little angry, Yang Xuan also told himself not to be so angry. After all, all this was beyond his control. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ After the black elves heard what Yang Xuan said, they still didn''t change anything at the moment, because they felt that no matter how they changed, it would be a dead end. Is the other party really so kind and willing to let them go? ..........0... The black elves felt a little unimaginable, so they looked at Yang Xuan, feeling that the other party''s abilities were endless, the black elves said to Yang Xuan. "Who are you? Even if we want to change, we want to ask you, so don''t think that we seem to be stubborn, we seem to want to court death, how could we possibly want to court death? We are in this room Living freely, the Promise Rainbow Bridge in front of us is one of our homes.¡± "We don''t want to lose our homeland, that''s why we''ve been like this. Otherwise, how could we be in this state, but I know that what you said is true." "If you want to destroy us too, it will be too easy, we will be powerless to resist." 1. Chapter 1455 Powerless to Resist How could the black elves not be afraid? Facing such a strong man in front of them, they felt really uneasy, what should they do? Who is Yang Xuan in front of him? Why did he break into this nether world alone? It''s really terrible, because this nether world is full of dead souls, so how can there be living people. This is really unimaginable to his "703". The situation in front of them really happened. They think it is too scary. After all, this Yang Xuan is so powerful, and the spells on him are boundless. It''s not something they can resist at all, but the black elves are still fighting hard. They don''t want to change their decision easily, because they know all this in their hearts. Once they changed, they would have no chance to survive, but they felt that since Yang Xuan said so, he didn''t want to hurt everyone, but why didn''t he leave the Promise Rainbow Bridge. There are endless colorful lights on this infinite rainbow bridge. They don''t want to leave, but the other party doesn''t want to leave either. What should they do? How could the black elf not be worried? He just felt that such a situation was really special, and all this was not the result he wanted to see at all, he said to Yang Xuan. "But my spell at the moment may not work for you, but why don''t you want to hurt us, and why don''t you want to leave this Promise Rainbow Bridge? What do you mean?" After Yang Xuan heard these words, he looked at the black elves carefully. They also felt that they knew everything, and they wanted to be so obsessed, and they didn''t take back their spells to resist themselves. Yang Xuan thought it was really interesting, it seems that he did something wrong? It was Yang Xuan who didn''t leave the Promise Rainbow Bridge. They felt afraid and didn''t accept the spell. Yang Xuan thought it was so stupid to call it so. If he wanted to hurt them, he would have done so a long time ago, so how could he wait until now? Yang Xuan felt that he had never seen such a stupid creature before. Doesn''t the black elf in front of him have a brain? What time is it still thinking about them? Such a set of theories is really too stupid. The black elf looked at Yang Xuan, and didn''t know what to do. After all, he just felt that if he really didn''t follow what Yang Xuan said... Did the black elves have no chance? If you want to live, don''t you have any chance? So they know in their hearts what they should do about such a problem, how could they not be worried? The black elf said to Yang Xuan. "Although there are some colorful lights in the Promise Rainbow Bridge, they don''t seem to have any effect on you. Do you have these colorful lights? It''s still so powerful and powerful. It hasn''t changed much at all. We feel a little bit disappointed. It doesn¡¯t make sense, so for now all this makes us trust you.¡± 0.1 "But we believed you when you left the Promise Rainbow Bridge and entered the ground, and you didn''t want to hurt us. You are so close to us now, and you have entered our home. How can you make us believe you?" "Although the few of them are particularly afraid and uneasy, we would rather die here than be taken away by others. This is an instinct we rely on for survival.". Chapter 1456 Put down your guard He already knew what the black elf said. If such a matter is not decided, it may not be changed, so he also understands it in his heart. He just feels that some situations are gradually appearing, so how could he not understand. But he also understands this kind of problem in his heart, and there is no need to worry so much at all. This matter will always be settled, so it''s not that he doesn''t understand these principles. He just felt that if some situations arise, he doesn''t want too many problems to arise again, and hopes that all of these can be resolved satisfactorily, so he also knows these reasons in his heart. I just feel that since some situations have changed, how could he not know the primary cause of these problems? Now, several of them have withdrawn their spells. Chapter 631： After all, they felt that if they didn''t do this again, the other party might be angry, and they would have no chance to survive. How could the black elves fail to see through this problem. They just want to live a good life, and really don''t want to leave too many regrets, because the other party has come to this Wuji Rainbow Bridge, which proves that he doesn''t want to hurt everyone, so they can understand this situation in their hearts. The black elves have lived in this Wuji Rainbow Bridge for a long time, and no creatures have ever disturbed them in this place, and Yang Xuan is the first one. So how could the black elves not be nervous, but all these things have been stabilized, and they feel that there is nothing to be nervous about, and they know and understand in their hearts. It''s just that they don''t need to care so much about these problems, and they are all small things, so they understand it in their hearts, but they just feel that if some situations arise. They also want to handle everything well, and don''t want to have any other worries at all. Since Yang Xuan really did this, the black elves don''t have to worry. After hearing what the black elves said, Yang Xuan looked at them and felt that they were really good, at least they would have taken back all their abilities. The black light in front of him had disappeared, so he didn''t worry anymore, otherwise Yang Xuan didn''t want to hurt at the moment, if they were obsessed with it, Yang Xuan would always attack, there was no need to do so at this moment, Yang Xuan was right they said. "It''s right for you to do this. If I want to hurt you, how can you change, how can you escape? So you just need to be clear about this situation. Now there is no risk in all of this. So you feel that you are living in the Wuji Rainbow Bridge, and I don''t want to disturb you at all." "I just want to see what you are doing here. It turns out that you 707 are here to learn some abilities and absorb the colorful light here. I have a deep understanding, so I don''t want to change so much. I don''t want to make too many decisions, I just think that since you can think about everything well, it''s fine if you think clearly." "Thinking too much is really meaningless, so how can I not see these things clearly? I just think that this situation looks simple, but it is actually very complicated. If some things really happen If so, then it¡¯s up to you to decide, you can practice in this Wuji Rainbow Bridge.¡±. Chapter 1457 Safe and sound After the black elves heard what Yang Xuan said, they looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. Is this true? Just after they took back the spell, Yang Xuan said so. It seems that Yang Xuan is following them to test them? That''s why they were a little overwhelmed, because they didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, and they had already protected their homeland without much effort Yang Xuan didn''t want to fight for the Promise Rainbow Bridge, and what he said was just like that. He didn''t have any malicious intentions at all, and the black elf only knew it at this moment. It turned out to be such a situation. It seemed that I was thinking too much. If I could figure it out earlier, I wouldn''t be so entangled, and I wouldn''t be as stubborn as before. The black elf is so stubborn, isn''t he also worried about what might happen? Because he has no ability, how can he not be afraid. After all, he knew in his heart that if such things were really changed, how could they have the ability to change these things? Only Yang Xuan had this ability. The black elf also knows this truth. Although he has nothing to worry about in his heart, he still feels scared. He just feels that if some problems change, he doesn''t want to let himself have other thoughts. He just thinks that everything can be normal, so he has nothing to worry about, because he thinks all this is really good, at least it can be resolved smoothly, and he doesn''t have any troubles in his heart. Yang Xuan looked at the black elves and the others, but felt that they felt a little unimaginable at the moment. After all, Yang Xuan directly confronted them after they withdrew their spells, because Yang Xuan had to see what they did. Yang Xuan just thinks that they are still smart, at least their abilities have been taken back at this moment, Yang Xuan can''t hurt them, otherwise, Yang Xuan also thinks that if they are so stubborn again, maybe Yang Xuan will do something. At this moment, Yang Xuan felt that everything was stable, so he didn''t want to stay any longer, because there was nothing in this Wuji Rainbow Bridge. For Yang Xuan, he doesn''t want to get these colorful lights, so now Yang Xuan has to continue looking for things. After coming to this nether world, every place is different, Yang Xuan said to the black elves. "¡§¡§I won''t bother you anymore, I just want to see what''s inside this Wuji Rainbow Bridge, I didn''t expect you to be here, I can''t hurt you, I can''t destroy your home, let alone I stole your homeland, look at you just now, you are so worried, no matter how I tell you, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±..¡± "Believe it now, so you can live here well, this Wuji Rainbow Bridge has so many colorful rays of light, such aura is rare. (Zhao''s Zhao "If you can live here for a long time and absorb more colorful rays of light, your abilities will improve a lot. All of this will allow you to change a lot of situations. Not only will your abilities be improved, but your abilities will also be improved. Your abilities will also be improved, it depends on how you cultivate yourself." Yang Xuan said this in the hope that they would understand, stop wasting energy, and stop being obsessed with obsession. Chapter 1458 Unbelievable So their spells have no effect on themselves, and they are not offensive at all. They are just learning together at the moment, just trying to comfort them. Yang Xuan felt that it was simply impossible for their abilities to fight against him, so Yang Xuan knew all of this, but thought that if everything was stable, then he would not have any worries. These things have been resolved, so Yang Xuan also knows that he will leave here in a while, and he still needs to look for something, because Yang Xuan doesn''t know much about what is in this nether world. But if you want to get some treasures here, it''s very easy. Yang Xuan thinks it''s not a problem, so he also knows in his heart how it is possible not to know the reason for 707, but he also understands. No matter what, since these things have changed, Yang Xuan also understands in his heart that he just thinks that all situations can be done according to his own ideas. Yang Xuan felt that this was also very good, at least he felt very spacious and bright in his heart, so he didn''t have to worry about too many boring problems. The black elves saw that Yang Xuan and the others were very excited. They didn''t expect Yang Xuan in front of them to be so kind. At first, they thought that the other party might be lying to them by saying so. But now that they understood that Yang Xuan in front of them hadn''t lied to him, the black elves felt at ease at last, at least they could live well. They no longer have any worries, and feel that all these things can be resolved normally, and they have no other regrets in their hearts. How could the black elves be unhappy? He just felt that if such a situation really happened, he would feel a little entangled in his heart, but he believed that all of this was over, the danger no longer existed, and the other party was a kind person. The black elves didn''t know what happened to him entering this nether world, but they also thought that at least they would not be harmed. The black elves were very excited and said to Yang Xuan. "We (ccab) are very happy to hear you say that, but we still have to thank you for not fussing with us so much and not destroying us. We have this opportunity and the courage to live again is thanks to you Yes, otherwise the spell we just made would be meaningless to you at all." "Actually, we know all of this in our hearts, but we don''t want to change this, because we know in our hearts that this is the only chance we can resist you, so we dare not take back the spell. Later, after hearing what you said I think you are sincere and not lying to us." "We thought about it in our hearts and made it clear, so we dared to take back these abilities. Otherwise, how could we do it ourselves?" After Yang Xuan heard these words, he felt happy in his heart. The black elves finally figured it out, and they also knew their good intentions. Yang Xuan thought it was strange that he discovered the Promise Rainbow Bridge at first, and that the Promise Rainbow Bridge appeared in such a place. It was really surprising, how could Yang Xuan not check, so he also understood in his heart that only after checking, would he know the situation. Chapter 1459 The Situation Has Changed After entering the Promise Rainbow Bridge, he realized that since there were black elves living here, Yang Xuan felt strange, but since the black elves had such a strong sense of defense, they started to attack. Yang Xuan also knew that there was no time to explain so much, the black elves had already demonstrated their abilities, but Yang Xuan felt fearless. How could their abilities cause harm to themselves? But Yang Xuan hurt them endlessly, so all this can only last until now, but the current things~ are already stable. They can continue to live in this infinite rainbow bridge, practice their spells, and absorb more colorful light, this is the best decision-. Yang Xuan is also thinking that he will leave after a while, because there are still many things in this netherworld, and Yang Xuan has not found them. What is going on here, Yang Xuan is not very clear. Yang Xuan still wants to continue searching, he can''t just give up like this, after all he has turned around and entered this netherworld, Yang Xuan feels that all this has already started. It was impossible for him to give up easily, because he felt that if he gave up, he would not be able to leave this nether world now, and could only continue to move forward. Yang Xuan didn''t think about too many problems, after all, there was no point in it. The black elves also felt very excited when they saw Yang Xuan. After all, all these things have been resolved, and they will not be in danger anymore. Yang Xuan knows this well, and he will leave here in a while. So how can everyone not understand it in their hearts, they just feel that there is really no danger in such a situation, and it is really very happy for them. The black elf also felt that Yang Xuan was so kind, he was really a very powerful person, why did he come to this netherworld, the **** elf also told himself. No need to ask so much, what Yang Xuan wants to do, he will definitely succeed, after all his ability has reached such a high level. The black elves are also not clear, so they can live in this infinite rainbow bridge, and they have no other worries, the black elves said to Yang Xuan. "Because all of this seems to be relatively complicated. How can we not be anxious in our hearts? We just feel that if some situation arises, we understand all this in our hearts and understand the reasons. We don''t want to have other worries at all. , just feel that something really happened." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "We also hope that all the problems can be solved, and we really don''t want too many situations to arise, so everything has finally stabilized, and we don''t have to worry about it. This is really a relief for us. I thought you were going to compete for our homeland, but we knew it, so I still want to thank you for giving us elves a chance." ..........0 After the black elves finished speaking, they saw Yang Xuan and talked to Yang Xuan for a while, and the black elves finally felt at ease. Because they knew in their hearts that Yang Xuan was going to leave here, and they felt very grateful in their hearts. After all, without Yang Xuan, if they met other masters at this moment, they might not have a chance to live. Not only will they lose the Promise Rainbow Bridge, but they will also die at the hands of each other, and they will vanish into thin air. Chapter 1460 Carefree The black elves also knew about these things, but none of this happened. They were lucky. At this moment, he was very happy to see Yang Xuan. They started a normal life again, carefree in this infinite rainbow bridge. Yang Xuan has already left here at this moment, and he continues to move forward. After all, there are many places in this nether world, and Yang Xuan has not explored them in "710", and he doesn''t know what the mission is here. Yang Xuan also found it quite strange this time, coming to such a terrifying place through reincarnation, this is a terrifying hell, Yang Xuan understands psychologically, what is the difference between this nether world and the earth? Is it exactly the same? Each of these creatures living here is so hateful, and the evil Yang Xuan couldn''t bear to hurt them, otherwise Yang Xuan would raze this place to the ground. Yang Xuanman walked aimlessly in this nether world. After all, he felt that the situation in this place was similar, as long as he met some creatures. Yang Xuan felt that the situation was basically the same, and they all seemed to absorb their own abilities. Although the elves didn''t do this just now, they also wanted to protect their homeland. How could Yang Xuan care so much about them? Yang Xuan continued to lean forward because he felt that he had come here. Is it really like this when he came to this place? Yang Xuan also felt that after seeing some simple lives, Yang Xuan also felt really helpless in his heart, but he also had to face all this, and he continued to change all this. When Yang Xuan was walking forward, a glittering golden palace appeared in front of him. Yang Xuan thinks this palace is too beautiful, who is this living here? And the creatures here, do they have this ability? Such a resplendent palace can be built. The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more strange he felt. He slowly approached and looked at the two creatures standing on both sides. Yang Xuan looked at the creatures with strange looks. What kind of creature is this? Could it be a monster when he was alive? Yang Xuan couldn''t judge at the moment. He walked over slowly, only to see the other party stop him in front, and said to him. "Who are you to break into the nether world? It seems that you must have been around here for a while, otherwise you would not be able to do this. The smell is so strong, but you should not approach the Disha palace in front of you. , otherwise, waiting until someone gets angry will not be able to bear the consequences, I advise you to leave here..." "My master is very powerful. If you really can''t change all this, then you can do it yourself. I say this for your sake. If you are really stubborn, the situation may not be as you think. Don¡¯t waste your energy, young people, seeing how strong your smell is, you are also a human being.¡± The one who spoke was the messenger of the black wind. He was guarding 0.1 in the Earth Sha Palace. He just felt who was this person in front of him? How could the Black Wind Messenger not be surprised? After all, the young man in front of him was a human being, and they already felt the strong smell. After all, the creatures who came here, even if they were human beings, they came here after they died, and they didn''t have such aura at all. Chapter 1461 Inexplicable The breath in front of him is the breath of life. The Black Wind Messenger just thinks it is really strange. What is the situation? He is also a little baffled. Looking at his companions around him, he also felt that this person in front of him wanted to do something, did he want to enter that Disha palace? Does he really not want to live? But since he was able to come to this nether world alive, it proves that his ability is very powerful, otherwise he would not be able to do this, and the black wind messenger knew it in his heart. Just wondering how to decide in such a situation? The Black Wind Messenger didn''t know what to do, but they knew that once the master''s rules were broken, the situation would be difficult. The Black 22 Wind Messenger said this, just hoping that the other party could continue to leave here. After all, they are guarding this Disha Palace, and their master is the king here, so if they want someone to approach, how could they easily agree. Besides, although the other party has not entered the Disha Palace, it is not enough for them to move forward to help him get closer. The lives here can go wherever they are convenient, as long as they don''t disturb the master to rest. Just don''t enter the vicinity of the Disha Palace, so it''s really good to live freely in this netherworld, and they are unfettered. But the Black Wind Messenger felt that the person in front of him seemed so stubborn. Tell him that, why did he still move forward? Although he is human, he cannot be underestimated. Yang Xuan was also stunned after hearing these words. He stood on the spot and looked at the black wind messenger in front of him. This guy looked really disgusting in this state, why did he look so ugly all over his body. But Yang Xuan knew in his heart how these creatures who came here could look good, even if they were human beings, they would become very ugly when they came here. But Yang Xuan felt baffled, who lived in the Disha palace in front of him? He just thinks all this is very strange, so he can''t understand what is going on in his heart, but he just thinks that if something happens, how can he not know. Yang Xuan didn''t change anything at this moment, he still approached slowly, he said to the black wind messenger. "What can I do as a human being? Is it impossible for humans to come to this nether world? So don''t make a fuss. Since I have appeared in this nether world, it proves that I can come here. Do you have any questions?" Are you unconvinced? I don¡¯t think it matters anymore.¡± "After all, this situation is not what you think at all. Is it impossible for 710 people to enter this nether world? Whoever enters will have this ability. Anyway, now I don''t want to think so much. Is the palace so mysterious? Your master is so barbaric." "Is this place not disturbed by other people? The creatures here are too timid, so what is the situation, you are yelling at me like this now, do you want to fight with me? If you want to fight, it happens that I also want to practice my ability, so let''s have a duel." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t imagine that the young man in front of him didn''t look so tall and mighty. Chapter 1462 Murderous Aura But it seemed to be full of murderous intent, but the Black Wind Messenger felt a little surprised when he said it. He didn''t expect him to say such a thing. Not only was he not afraid. On the contrary, he felt that his own power was boundless, and he had an invincible spirit. The Black Wind Messenger didn''t know why he had such an idea, but he was ordered to guard the gate of the Disha palace, and he couldn''t let others in. If he really did this, I''m afraid he would go against his master''s will, and he would not be able to survive at that time, so he did this to protect himself, and at the same time, to survive. After all, the situation here seems so special, so the Black Wind Messenger also understands in his heart that if something really happens, there may be some problems at that time. Chapter 632： How could he not understand in his heart, but he also understood, just felt that if such a situation really happened, he didn''t want any other problems to happen, he just felt that Yang Xuan in front of him was a little unbelievable. He is so powerful as a human being, and he still seems to have some abilities, otherwise, how could he be screaming. The Black Wind Messenger knew all of this in his heart, but he felt that if such a problem really came up, he would understand it, but he couldn''t go against his master''s idea at this moment. The master has already ordered that anyone who violates the Holy Spirit''s impossibility to approach the Earth Sha Palace will be killed, so these creatures living here will not violate such wishes. They will all stay far away from this earth evil palace, and they dare not approach them at all. They haven''t lived enough yet, and they don''t want to die early. Yang Xuan looked indifferent, because she came to this netherworld, and Yang Xuan wanted to know every corner and every situation in this place, otherwise he would have come here for nothing, so he knew in his heart that the black wind messenger in front of him Even so, how could Yang Xuan care so much? He just felt that he would not be afraid no matter what he said. Yang Xuan just felt that the earth evil palace in front of him was a bit strange. Who was the master he was talking about? Is this master so powerful? Yang Xuan also felt quite surprised, so the more the situation was like this, the more he wanted to enter the Disha palace to check whether he didn''t fly in directly at this moment, but just wanted to say hello, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do so . So Yang Xuan understood these situations in his heart, he just felt that the other party looked really worried, Yang Xuan said to him. "¡§If I win, I will be able to enter this Disha palace. It looks so beautiful, it is really good. This must be the most beautiful place in this netherworld. I came here For a while, but everywhere in here just looks so evil''." "And it''s not as beautiful as the Disha palace (Zhao De''s) in front of me. I still feel quite surprised. What''s the situation in this Disha palace? Don''t stop me." The Black Wind Messenger felt even more strange at this moment. He looked at the companions around him, and they looked at each other and then fixed their eyes on Yang Xuan. They felt that the young man in front of him was really too arrogant, and he seemed really arrogant. Chapter 1463 Arrogance Since he said that, it seems that he must enter this Disha palace to have a look, otherwise he would not be able to say that. In this case, the Black Wind Messenger also thought what to do, they knew in their hearts how could they let the other party in, even if they died here, they would still block the other party''s actions. Because they knew in their hearts that once Yang Xuan broke into the Disha Palace, the master would know that the Black Wind Messenger would surely die, and they didn''t understand it in their hearts. Moreover, Yang Xuan, who has many traps in this earth evil palace, entered it, isn''t he afraid of death? Why is this young man so stubborn? Tell him to leave here and stay away from here at this moment, doesn''t he understand? Doesn''t he know? 710 Why does he insist on going his own way? The Black Wind Messenger was also surprised at this moment, and he was a little surprised why this happened suddenly. The Black Wind Messenger has never been so worried like today. After all, since he came to this nether world, he is only a soul, but he never thought that one day his master would leave him in this Disha palace to guard everything. This errand is not bad, at least it is very prestigious, but there is a guy who is not afraid of death, what should I do? At this moment, he was also a little inexplicable, and at the same time he (ccab) knew that the other party was so powerful. I''m afraid it''s not his opponent. He looks so powerful. If the Black Wind Messenger attacks at this moment, wouldn''t it be hitting a stone with an egg? Just try to confront Yang Xuan with words, see if you can persuade him to leave here, so the Black Wind Messenger thinks that there should be no changes. Yang Xuan just felt that these two guys looked at each other, why didn''t they speak, what on earth were they thinking, Yang Xuan just felt that it was impossible to prevent him from entering this earth evil palace. After all, he knew how capable he was, let alone the two of them, even if their master came out, how could Yang Xuan be afraid, but Yang Xuan also felt that the black wind messenger was afraid. It seems that his master is also very cruel, otherwise they wouldn''t be so scared in this situation, and they were scared at all, Yang Xuan knew it in his heart, but Yang Xuan had to enter the Disha palace. Maybe there is something he wants here, Yang Xuan has come to this nether world and has been reincarnated, he can''t let himself come here for nothing, there must be something to gain, Yang Xuan said to the black wind messenger. "I don''t want to hurt you right now, and you shouldn''t think that you have some ability to yell at me, it doesn''t make any sense at all, and you say that if I don''t want to die, then leave here, and if I think you don''t want to die, then quickly step aside. " "Don''t stop my actions. After all, you want to fight with me. Do you think you are an opponent? I don''t want to argue with you so much at the moment, because I don''t want to hurt any living beings here, because I know you live But if you feel that you look down on me at the moment, then let''s give it a try." Yang Xuan spoke so directly, but also hoped that he could understand that if he wanted to confront him with his ability, would he simply be courting death? Yang Xuan was sure of this in his heart, he just felt that the Disha Palace was a special place, and Quite curious. Chapter 1464 After all, this world is so evil, and every place is quite scary, but the Nether World in front of you is resplendent and beautiful. So Yang Xuan is sure who is the identity of the owner here? And there are two such creatures waiting here outside, which is really quite majestic. Yang Xuan looked at the appearance of the black wind messenger, and felt that he was no longer as angry as he was at the beginning. After all, Yang Xuan had made his words clear. They wanted to prevent him from entering the Disha Palace, and they simply couldn''t do it. . So Yang Xuan didn''t want them to launch an attack, and hoped that they could think about it carefully. Moreover, Yang Xuan didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Every creature in this nether world has their own living habits. Yang Xuan didn''t want to destroy everything here, he just wanted to go according to his own ideas. Now he looked at the black wind messenger, why did the other party seem calmer than before? After all, Yang Xuan had already said, if they really want to stop If it''s his own words, it''s a duel at worst, and Yang Xuan''s hands are itchy. After the Black Wind Messenger and the others heard what Yang Xuan said, they were really terrified. What does this person in front of him want to do? And they don''t want to attack at all. Otherwise, the black wind envoys would have discovered the problem when Yang Xuan appeared, because they felt that there was a particularly powerful aura, and this power was endless. The Black Wind Messenger and the others will not die in vain, so they know in their hearts that they will go in and inform the master when it is a last resort. In this case, let the master decide, Black Wind~ the messenger knows in his heart. If it can really be changed, they hope that all of this will be safe and sound. The Black Wind Messenger knows in his heart that the young man in front of him is really not to be underestimated. For him to say that, it seems that he is very capable. Otherwise, how could he be so rampant, the Black Wind Messenger didn''t know what to do, Yang Xuan looked so indifferent, and the Black Wind Messenger also said to him incredulously. "Young people, don''t be so rampant. Don''t think that you are powerful, and you are a human being who can appear in this nether world, so you are a bit rampant, but you can handle the matter in front of you. Do you really want to Against your own life? You are only a human being, even if you can be strong." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "But can you defeat all the creatures here? Don''t be so arrogant and full of self-confidence, so it''s better to keep a low profile. My master''s ability is also very powerful, otherwise it would be impossible to be in this place." The place has built this Disha palace, what do you want?" ..........0 "There are no rare treasures in this Disha palace. You insist on breaking in here, and you don''t know what you want to do. Now that all this is telling you, don''t you hope that you will come back as soon as possible?" After Yang Xuan heard these words, he stood at the gate of the Disha palace, the radiance in front of him was very beautiful, Yang Xuan just felt that in this dark hell, how could such a place appear? In front of him is a palace made of black. Since it exudes golden light, it is really quite abnormal. Yang Xuan must find out. How could he easily give up this opportunity in front of him? The palace in front of him is too beautiful. Chapter 1465 He has already arrived at the Disha Palace at this moment, and he will not retreat easily, after all, what he said just now, he said so directly, and the black wind messenger in front of him is also quite arrogant, and he doesn''t want to let himself in at all. Yang Xuan was also thinking that if he couldn''t do it, he would force his way in, but he had already promised himself that he would not be able to harm any living beings after coming to this nether world. Although the black "710" wind messenger is a bit stubborn, he is also here to guard the door, which is also his duty. What the black wind messenger did is not wrong, but Yang Xuan will not change his decision easily. When Yang Xuan saw the Black Wind Messenger, he just felt that this guy was really stubborn, so Yang Xuan understood what he said just now, it seemed that he wanted to enter this Disha Palace. It is also impossible for him to do this, because after Yang Xuan came to this nether world, Yang Xuan had to go in every place. The Disha Palace in front of him looks so special, how could Yang Xuan change easily? He thought in his heart that he had to enter this earth evil palace, but the black wind messenger had been blocking him at the moment, and Yang Xuan was not in a hurry, because all this had just begun. He entered this Disha palace just to see what''s going on inside, and Yang Xuan would not change his decision easily, because he already had such a plan, and he couldn''t turn his head back. Yang Xuan also understands that after coming to this nether world, he will go in and explore every place, so as long as all this can be changed, Yang Xuan will naturally understand. But he was also thinking in his heart that all the situations seemed quite complicated, but he didn''t want to think things so simple. The Black Wind Messenger looked at Yang Xuan and felt that the person in front of him was also a stubborn Black Wind Messenger like this one, but he just hoped that he could understand. This situation is beyond his control, and the Black Wind Messenger does not want Yang Xuan to take another half step forward, after all, his master is very powerful. Then the black wind messenger doesn''t know how the other party came here, but the black wind messenger doesn''t think so much, as long as he enters this nether world, he must abide by the rules. The Disha palace in front of him is not something he can enter, why does he have to go in? The Black Wind Messenger also felt baffled, there was nothing new in this Disha palace, why did the person in front of him look like this, he said to Yang Xuan... "If you want to stay in this nether world, no one will stop you. No matter whether you are a human being or a dead ghost, no one will care about this matter. You just need to live in other places in peace. , just don¡¯t disturb the master¡¯s cultivation, this Disha palace is the place where the master cultivates, and I don¡¯t like other creatures approaching the most.¡± "What you said just now makes us feel really scary. If you are really so powerful and you want to launch an attack, how can we stop it? This is not something you can decide at this 0.1 moment. After all, you broke into other You still look so arrogant, it really makes people feel a little angry." What the Black Wind Messenger is saying at this moment is the truth, because the Earth Sha Palace in front of him is not the master who can step into it and is cultivating. His master doesn''t want others near him. Otherwise, how could this place be so quiet. Chapter 1466 Rampage Besides, other creatures will not go to this place like the Disha Palace, because they all have their own places to live, and the Black Wind Messenger still feels that everyone lives in peace in this nether world, and they will not disturb each other . But what is Yang Xuan''s identity? Since he has come here, he seems to be rampant, so I don''t know where, he also looks like this. He seemed to really make himself feel very angry, and after he heard himself speak, he didn''t want to leave here, and he didn''t want to change at the moment, what exactly did he want? The Black Wind Messenger doesn''t know what the situation is anymore, how could he not be in a hurry now, if this is really the case, then how should 22 decide. The Black Wind Messenger didn''t know what to do, but he also thought in his heart that if Yang Xuan in front of him really wanted to get close, the Black Wind Messenger would definitely stop him. Because the master has already explained that no one is allowed to enter the Disha Palace, the Black Wind Messenger heard it very clearly. They are waiting at this gate for this purpose, so they cannot easily change this situation unless They don''t want to live anymore, otherwise they have to abide by the master''s agreement. Yang Xuan looked indifferent, he just felt that the Black Wind Messenger looked really interesting, he said so in the hope that he could have a self-knowledge. Yang Xuan felt that he was such a rascal, so now that he came to this nether world, Yang Xuan didn''t want to leave easily, no matter where Yang Xuan was, it was impossible for him to leave. Because the Disha palace in front of him is very mysterious to him, Yang Xuan feels that if this situation can really be changed. How could he leave here so easily? Because the Disha Palace in front of him had already appeared, Yang Xuan didn''t even know what was going on inside, so how could he go back the same way? The more the Black Wind Messenger said that, the more curious Yang Xuan became. So today, he decided to break into the Disha Palace. He just thought that he would change all of this in other ways. He was thinking about it in front of him, and he didn''t want to break his own rules. But it is too easy for Yang Xuan to enter that earth evil palace. For example, why should Yang Xuan get entangled with the black wind messenger in the matter of rebellion? He felt that the black wind messenger was more attentive and said to him. "Do you think I will change if you say that, so don''t praise me, let alone make me feel as if what you said is pitiful, so I understand in my heart that if it weren''t for your mission, how could I not be able to do so until now?" Without any 710 actions, I would have already launched an attack." "So the reason why I didn''t do this is that I think you are waiting at the gate of the Disha Palace. This is your task and your responsibility. I don''t want to embarrass you, but if you are really like this, I want to stop I don''t mean anything at all." "I also know that there may be rules in this nether world, but I don''t know that the rules of this nether world don''t change anything for me. If I want to obey, then I can obey. If I don''t want to obey, no one will change me. decision, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can give it a try.¡±. Chapter 1467 Overwhelmed After the Black Wind Messenger heard what Yang Xuan said, he was really at a loss. Yang Xuan in front of him was really too strong when he said this, he was so old that he didn''t know what to do, after all, he knew in his heart that if he really fought with the other party, the Black Wind Messenger would have no chance at all. victorious. Why did the Black Wind Messenger do this? He just thought that the other party seemed harmless, but why did he have to enter the Disha Palace? There is only the master in this Disha Palace, and a few of them are waiting outside. The Black Wind Messenger doesn''t know how to explain it, but after telling him so much, the master is practicing in seclusion. The young man in front of him looks like Still so stubborn, how should I decide? The Black Wind Messenger didn''t have any countermeasures, so the more he thought about it, the more he felt a little strange. It seemed that Yang Xuan insisted on entering the Disha Palace. What exactly did he want to do? How could the Black Wind Messenger guess it? I just feel that he looks really stubborn, and he is quite arrogant when he says that. The Black Wind Messenger also understands that he has the capital to be arrogant, otherwise how could he look imposing. He is really a unique human being. It is a very strange thing to be able to enter this nether world alive. At this moment, he still has the guts to break into this earth evil palace, which proves that he seems to be fearless. . It really made me feel a little unimaginable. The Black Wind Messenger didn''t know how to treat the human being in front of him. After all, what they lived here were all dead souls. They are more comfortable living here, but a human being has come here, what should they think of it? The Black Wind Messenger looked at his companion, who was a little scared and stupid at the moment, and kept silent. Yang Xuan didn''t care so much at all. After all, he didn''t launch an attack at the moment because he didn''t want to destroy everything in the Earth Sha Palace, but he also understood. Now that he has come here, he has to figure out all the circumstances. He has also come to this Disha palace. There is a master living in this place. Who is this master? Yang Xuan felt very curious. The Black Wind Messenger seemed quite capable, but it was impossible for them to fight against him, and Yang Xuan knew it too. Unless they want to reach the limit of their ability to fight against themselves, otherwise they don''t have the capital at all, Yang Xuan said to the black wind messenger. "¡§¡§I don''t want to talk about other situations at all. If this kind of problem can really change my decision, then I can''t easily come to this nether world, so you should think about this kind of problem. , it is possible to stop me, can you stop me''.?" "If you can''t do this, I advise you to go in and report. I believe your (Zhao Dehao) master will also want to see me, so I don''t want to know who your master is, I just want to Let¡¯s talk about it after meeting in person, I just want to enter this Disha palace to check the situation.¡± "After all, this place is quite special, so I came here. Although I have some purpose, I will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. But if you are stubborn, I''m afraid I may not be so easy to talk about. It depends on yourselves. Decided.". Chapter 1468 Indiscriminate Killing of Innocents The Black Wind Messenger was once again shocked by Yang Xuan. What he said made him feel a little elusive. Since he didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, he also didn''t want to leave this evil palace. What exactly does he want to do, and his actions seem a bit contradictory, he can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but the Black Wind Messenger and the others are blocking Yang Xuan at this moment. If the other party really wants to resist, then Yang Xuan is afraid that the Black Wind Messenger with such a strong ability can survive, but Yang Xuan in front of him proves that he does not want to kill people, so the Black Wind Messenger will feel at ease. But if he wanted to enter the Disha Palace, the Black Wind Messenger would not be able to let him in. Even if he died here, he would resist, because the master had already said so. Any living beings can''t enter the 713 Disha Palace, and they can''t even get close to it, so they basically can''t see other living beings around here. Only the appearance of Yang Xuan can break the peace here, and he doesn''t know how to make a decision, and he is quite anxious in his heart. I just feel that this situation always looks so special, which makes me feel a little helpless, but if the situation in front of me really happened, how could he not know the real cause of these problems. Yang Xuan was like this, he still had an expression of indifference at the moment, because how could he care so much, he was capable, he didn''t care about anything, he wasn''t afraid of anything. Yang Xuan had nothing to fear, so he knew what situation he was facing. At this moment, there was an appearance in the Disha Palace. It was impossible for Yang Xuan to leave here now, and it was impossible for him to just leave without entering the Disha Palace to check the situation. Chapter 633： Even the owner here has never seen Yang Xuan, how could it be like going back, besides, in this nether world, every place is evil, who lives here in front of him? Why does it look so powerful, there are still a few creatures guarding it outside. But Yang Xuan didn''t want to think about this matter in his heart, he didn''t understand the rules of the earth evil palace, but he knew the rules of the nether world, but he didn''t have to abide by them. It''s just that (ccab) doesn''t want to hurt his own creatures, otherwise Yang Xuan wouldn''t be as quiet as he is now, with such a proud expression on his face, he said to the black wind messenger. "Because I have encountered many situations just now. The creatures here are really weird. I understand the rules of their lives. They will absorb the abilities of others and make themselves stronger in the future, but they don''t It¡¯s easy to hurt others.¡± "I understand this situation, but they have no effect on me at all, and it doesn''t make any sense to me to change all this, so what do you think in your heart?" "Think about it for yourself, I just think that I understand the things in front of me very well. I don''t want to make too many changes in all of this, and it is impossible for me to make too many changes in all of this. If such a situation occurs, it just depends on how you think about it, and it really doesn¡¯t make any sense to think too much.¡± Yang Xuan just hoped that the Black Wind Messenger could understand that no resistance would stop Yang Xuan and let him leave here, so Yang Xuan wanted to enter the Disha Palace like a palm of the hand. Chapter 1469 He just communicated with the Black Wind Messenger in advance, he didn''t want to let himself go too far with this matter, but Yang Xuan also understood that if the other party was obsessed with obsession, he would stop him. Then Yang Xuan is another matter, he just thinks that if he wants to deal with the situation in front of him, it will not be difficult for him at all, no matter what the Black Wind Messenger does. The combination of their abilities to radically eradicate the resistance is a little timely. Yang Xuan wants to wipe them out in a matter of minutes, so how can it be possible to deal with them? At this moment, he said so much, didn''t he hope that the Black Wind Messenger and the others could report it? Who is the owner of this Disha palace? Yang Xuan mainly knew that he had already come here today, so he couldn''t easily retreat-. Yang Xuan just hopes that these things can be carried out steadily, and he doesn''t want to make things too complicated. Otherwise, Yang Xuan would not be able to say these things at this moment, because Yang Xuan feels that when he comes to this nether world, every place It is quite special. He knew in his heart that he didn''t want to change himself so much at all. The situation in front of him had all appeared now, and Yang Xuan also felt that after turning around and entering another world, how could there be any other changes. He just felt that if the problems in front of him had already happened, he just hoped that everything would go smoothly, if something else really happened. At that time, you can make your own decision, and the black wind envoy in front of you doesn''t seem to be unreasonable, but Yang Xuan doesn''t want to deal with them so much, tell them so much, they are still obsessed with it, and don''t want to embarrass them them. But he had to enter the Disha Palace, Yang Xuan couldn''t change his mind, otherwise, wouldn''t everything he said be in vain? Maybe there is something I want in this Disha palace. Then he saw that Yang Xuan was shocked after hearing these words. Yang Xuan seemed like he just didn''t want to leave here, and the black wind messenger said to him helplessly. "I really don''t know what to say. After all, after listening to your words, I also feel that what I am doing is meaningless. It seems worthless to you, because you don''t want to leave here at all. , you insist on entering my Disha Palace today, it is impossible for us to hear it too." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "But what should we do with all this? If we launch an attack to resist you at this moment, you will have no fear at all, and you won''t care about our own abilities at all. I''m afraid it will be very easy for us to die in your hands, and You didn''t do that." ......... How could Yang Xuan care so much after hearing these words? So at this moment, the Black Wind Messenger just wants to understand. Yang Xuan also thinks that he still thinks he is quite smart. If he wants to resist himself at this moment, he doesn''t have this ability at all, then they will be futile. Yang Xuan just thinks that if they realize it, they will obediently step aside and leave a way for him. Yang Xuan can enter this evil palace. Otherwise, if they want to fight against themselves today, they will have no chance of winning at all, otherwise they will be given their status in this nether world. They have already launched an attack, so Yang Xuan knew in his heart that it seems that the Black Wind Messenger and the others are not stupid, but they are smarter ones. Chapter 1470 Find out The Black Wind Messenger and the others didn''t want to die in vain, but they didn''t want to let Yang Xuan enter the Disha Palace. How could Yang Xuan not know about their embarrassment at the moment? However, Yang Xuan couldn''t change the current situation. The Earth Demon Palace had already appeared, and Yang Xuan wanted to find out after all. How could everyone not know about this situation? He also felt that "July 13" was really pathetic, but when some things happened, he knew it in his heart, and he didn''t want to make too many changes at all, so he also felt in his heart. clear. He just felt that if some things really happened, he didn''t want other problems to happen in the middle, so the black wind messenger didn''t know why Yang Xuan came to this nether world. This place also looks rather scary. This young man is just a human being. He will come to the nether world today. How could the black wind messenger not be surprised? He just thinks what is Yang Xuan''s identity, and that a human being can survive, this nether world is really unheard of, after all they have been talking in this nether world for so long. This place will not have such a situation, these are some dead souls, how could such people appear? How could the Black Wind Messenger not have any thoughts in his heart? The Black Wind Messenger just chose Yang Xuan to come to this netherworld, it was really too sudden, and why did he have to enter the Disha Palace? This Disha palace is the place where the master cultivates, they are waiting at the door, and they don''t want others to disturb all this, but does the black wind messenger feel that Yang Xuan has already figured it out? Is he really that stubborn? He didn''t want to kill people casually, but he didn''t want to leave this Disha Palace at the moment, what should he do, if that''s the case, the Black Wind Messenger didn''t know how to make a decision. Because their mission is to guard the outside, and will not let anyone enter the Disha Palace, otherwise they will surely die, and the Black Wind Messenger does not dare to take this risk, he said looking at Yang Xuan. "You don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but what you do is obviously killing innocent people indiscriminately. If we can''t let you in, we must change all this. If you usually do this, we feel quite helpless in our hearts. But if this happens, how can we not know the importance of this matter..." "But there are some issues that we don''t want to change if they do happen, but it always seems like such a complicated situation." "If it''s really a change, we don''t want to have any other worries from it, but how to decide these things depends on your own ability, but what do you really want, do you have to enter my nether world? ? So we don¡¯t know how to decide all this.¡± The Black Wind Messenger could tell that if Yang Xuan did this, wouldn''t 0.1 put himself in danger? So he knew in his heart that if Yang Xuan really didn''t want to leave the Disha Palace, what would he do if he broke into the Disha Palace again? How could the Black Wind Messenger survive? Because of the problem that the master explained, they must think about it and deal with the matter that the master explained, if it is really impossible to do such a thing. Chapter 1471 End Mission They didn''t want to accept such a task in the first place. After all, they agreed when they chose to enter the Earth Sha Palace for their master. The Black Wind Messenger felt that only by being by his master''s side could he live in peace. There are many evil creatures in this nether world. They are all relatively powerful black wind messengers. They don''t want to be absorbed by others. Only in this earth evil palace can they get a piece of peace. He can go home safely after getting a guarantee. The Black Wind Messenger also thinks that this task is cost-effective. Why not do it, he knows it in his heart. He just thinks that since the situation has changed, he doesn''t want any problems to arise, and hopes that all of this can be resolved smoothly. twenty two The Black Wind Messenger didn''t know what Yang Xuan was thinking, how could the Black Wind Messenger have guessed it? He just felt that now Yang Xuan didn''t want to leave the Disha Palace at all, he didn''t want to leave at all, so what''s the point of him insisting on entering the Disha Palace? There is really nothing in this Disha Palace, does the Black Wind Messenger think that Yang Xuan is just out of curiosity? After all, the Earth Sha Palace is the best place in this netherworld. Otherwise, how could the master choose to be here, but the black wind messenger also knew in his heart that the master would not allow anyone to approach at all, and the black wind messenger was no exception. They will usually be waiting at the door, without the master''s order, he will not easily go in, but they always have some special treatment, but the Yang Xuan in front of him is different, he is just a human being, and he has come to this netherworld . Now that he appeared in the Earth Sha Palace again, the Black Wind Messenger didn''t know how to deal with it, but he also felt that he had launched an attack at this moment, and it was of no use to Yang Xuan, and it was impossible for the Black Wind Messenger to make unnecessary sacrifices up. When Yang Xuan saw the black wind messenger, how could he not understand in his heart, he just felt that it was impossible for him to change easily in such a situation, and he also understood it in his heart. I just feel that if some problems happen, then the Black Wind Messenger also understands these truths, but I just feel that if these things really have new changes. He also didn''t want any new changes, and the Black Wind Messenger was also thinking in his heart, if such a situation really happened, then Yang Xuan would also solve everything, so he didn''t have to worry so much at all. Then how could it be possible that Yang Xuan didn''t understand in his heart, he just felt that if some situations really occurred, he hoped that all the problems could be solved properly, and he also hoped that no other problems would happen. I also understand, said to the black wind messenger. 717 "I can understand what you said in my heart, but I don''t know what''s going on in this Disha palace. I''m definitely going to go in, but I won''t make things difficult for you. How can I not understand these things in my heart? I just don¡¯t think I¡¯m in such a hurry with the situation at hand.¡± "Who is your master? I am becoming more and more curious. It seems that he has a lot of ostentation, and his ability is also quite great. Otherwise, why other creatures do not have such a place, but he is able to do it here?" It¡¯s in Disha¡¯s palace, so I also think it¡¯s a bit mysterious.¡± "I really feel that I have to explore this matter." Chapter 1472 Flexible use "So you don''t have to feel embarrassed, let alone feel like I killed innocent people indiscriminately. After all, I didn''t do it. How could I want to do it? If I really want to kill people, I don''t need to tangle with you There is no need to discuss this issue with you, it has already been done." After Heifeng Envoy heard what Yang Xuan said, he just felt that the more he thought about it, the more strange he became. What exactly does this person in front of him want to do. So what does he mean at this moment? He didn''t want to kill people, but at the moment everything he did was killing people. The Black Wind Messenger also felt that there was nothing he could do. After all, he felt that Yang Xuan in front of him was too powerful. If the Black Wind Messenger and the others want to resist, or if they want to take Yang Xuan away, it is simply impossible for him to stay away from this earth evil palace, and they are more aware of this truth now. If Yang Xuan didn''t want to leave here, there was no way they could do anything, and the Black Wind Messenger knew in his heart that it was really futile. So how could he not know about such a problem at this moment, feeling that the situation in front of him has really changed, and they don''t want too many problems to arise again. The Black Wind Messenger also understood, but felt that if there were really too many concerns about some things, it would also make him feel a little unbelievable. The Black Wind Messenger was also pondering in his heart, it seemed that Yang Xuan had already made up his mind about these things, and it was difficult to change, how he wanted to treat the creatures here, what was the point of him entering this Disha Palace? Why does he have to be so persistent? He really couldn''t figure it out when he got it here, because he felt that if it really didn''t work, he should think of other ways, and he couldn''t be so deadlocked. Yang Xuan just felt that the Black Wind Messenger looked a little scared, but how could Yang Xuan easily make a move, and how could he possibly hurt them. If Yang Xuan wants to say this, it is impossible to wait until now, the attack has already been discovered, Yang Xuan feels that it is impossible for him to do this, these creatures in this nether world, they are quite pitiful. Although some of them are more evil, some are more innocent. After they die, they are forced to enter this netherworld. How could Yang Xuan change his decision so easily? He said to the black wind messenger. "After all, I know in my heart that as long as I want to do something, no one can stop me, but at this moment I know in my heart that I will not do it easily, and I don''t want to make my ability stronger. At the same time let myself hurt my own creatures, because in this nether world, I understand it.". " "They are all like this, including you, they all absorb each other. I understand this situation in my heart. After all, I feel that I don''t want to enter the Disha Palace through you. I (Zhao Dezhao) naturally have a reason With his own ability, if he wants to enter the Disha Palace, he will not be able to promote it, so I will not embarrass you." "In order to prevent you from being punished, I won''t do this right now, so you don''t have to worry about it so much. If it really doesn''t work, then you can continue to report. I think your master will always accept it all. , even if he disagrees, he must have something to say, so how could it be possible for you to be so helpless outside?". Chapter 1473 Unstoppable Yang Xuan has never been in this state like today, he just thinks that if the things in front of him really happened, how could he not know the importance of these situations. But in his mind, he also understood, so how could he not know the reasons for these situations? But he was also thinking about it in his heart. If there is really any change, then think of another way, because he thinks it is normal to enter this Disha palace, and Yang Xuan must know who the owner is here, because he feels that the black wind messenger is blocking him again. Yang Xuan felt that it was mysterious again, so he had to find out, because since he turned around and entered which world, basically he had to make his own decision, so it was impossible to let others manipulate 717. So everything here can''t be harmful to each other. He just felt that if he really died here, then Yang Xuan would return to his own world in an instant, and all this would be over. If he couldn''t die, he would We must live well. Waiting until the time when he can finally leave here, he can return to his own world, and Yang Xuan doesn''t have to think too much about it, so he is insisting at this moment. He doesn''t let himself have too many worries, but he just feels that since some situations are in front of him, he just hopes (ccab) that these things can be dealt with reasonably, and he really doesn''t want any more disturbances. After all, Yang Xuan was also aware of these problems in his heart, and felt that some things really had too many changes, and he didn''t want to have any troubles in it. Because Yang Xuan felt that after entering another world and turning around, these things would be different, no matter if it was true or false. Yang Xuan didn''t even need to follow the procedure to walk, otherwise, if something happened, he might be trapped in this other world and come out. When the Black Wind Messenger saw Yang Xuan, he really felt a little baffled. Is this what Yang Xuan said? Did he really think so much? The Black Wind Messenger also knew it in his heart. If he insisted on entering this Disha Palace, the Black Wind Messenger and the others would definitely be punished, so how could they escape such danger? No matter what Yang Xuan did, he put them in danger. The Black Wind Messenger was also clear in his heart, so he asked Yang Xuan to leave here, otherwise, how could all this change? He said to Yang Xuan. "You really think it''s strange, since you don''t want to hurt me? But you do this, how do you let us deal with it? How do you let us solve it? My master has already said that it is impossible for everyone If you have entered this Earth Sha Palace half a step, you are already close to this Earth Sha Palace, and you are about to break into it soon." "Even though you didn''t do this, you have already made up your mind, and it is impossible to change it. Now you also want to enter the Disha Palace, so how can I persuade you, you can''t leave, how can we stop your footsteps? So when you entered the Disha Palace, it was because our abilities were not strong enough." "How can we survive? You are hurting us. What''s the difference? You keep saying that it won''t hurt, and you broke everything here again. How do you let us decide.". Chapter 1474 Powerless "I really feel a little powerless, after all, I understand this situation in my heart." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also felt confused. Could it be that what he did was wrong? So what does he think of it like this? Yang Xuan suddenly felt that all this had changed from his plan, but did he think that he was too kind? Should I change my attitude towards my heart? Yang Xuan really didn''t want to hurt them. After all, the creatures here are quite innocent, they will never be able to get out if they are trapped in this place, so how could Yang Xuan hurt them again? If they died in his hands, even if they had no chance to reincarnate, it would be impossible for them to leave here, so Yang Xuan felt that they were forced to enter this nether world. But at the moment, if Yang Xuanzhen did this, he would feel a little sorry, and Yang Xuan really didn''t want to change too much. But for the current matter, Yang Xuan wanted to enter the Disha Palace, so could he be hurting them by doing so? I like to suddenly feel that it is really unbelievable. Originally, Yang Xuan didn''t want to get so entangled. But these things just happened in this situation, which made him feel a little helpless. Seeing that the Black Wind Messenger hadn''t spoken yet, Yang Xuan just felt that what this guy said made sense, but it was impossible for Yang Xuan to listen. The Black Wind Messenger looked at Yang Xuan and thought about the boy in front of him. Not only did he look young and handsome, but he was also very capable. He can break into this nether world alone, which proves that his spells are extremely powerful, so how could they be able to resist these creatures? The Black Wind Messenger also knew in his heart at this moment that he would not let himself die in vain. If Yang Xuan was really injured, then what is the difference between dying at the hands of the master? The Black Wind Messenger also knew it in his heart. It seems that all this needs to be carefully thought out, how to deal with this matter. If it is handled well, he can survive. If it is not handled properly, he may not have a chance to survive. The Black Wind Messenger also understands in his heart that it is really special. Chapter 634： ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ He has never encountered such a situation. After all, he has never encountered any danger since he came to guard all this outside the Disha Palace, so no creature dares to approach it half a step. But today a human came, unexpectedly so courageous, and he wouldn''t listen to any persuasion, how could the Black Wind Messenger not be worried. ..........0 This is about his own destiny, and the Black Wind Messenger doesn''t want to be joking, he thinks how Yang Xuan in front of him wants to decide, how can the Black Wind Messenger know in his heart, but he also feels that the situation is always changing, right? , he said to Yang Xuan. "In any case, if the current situation really happens, I just hope that some people can become calmer. I really don''t want anything to happen again. We just want to live well. After all, we can live in this nether world. Life was meant to be a change.¡± "And now we have come to this Disha palace again, how can we be unhappy when looking at this Disha palace for the sake of the master?" 1. Chapter 1475 Helpless "But all of this was destroyed by you, because there have never been any abnormal problems here, but you came here suddenly, and all the balance here has been changed." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he suddenly felt a little helpless, because he felt that since he didn''t want to hurt the creatures here, all of this suddenly changed. Yang Xuan also came to this nether world on "July 20", and felt that these were all different situations, but the Disha palace in front of him was a bit special. Yang Xuan always wants to go in and see if there is anything he wants, otherwise, Yang Xuan always feels uneasy in his heart, and all this has already happened. How could Yang Xuan go back so easily? After coming here, even Yang Xuan, who was reincarnated into a world by himself, is also aware of these problems at this moment. It was not something he could change at all, no matter what happened before him was real or unreal, Yang Xuan had to accept it all. When he saw Yang Xuan, he just thought, what exactly is he thinking at this moment? Don''t you really want to leave here? Besides, this earth evil palace is not something he can enter at all, and it is impossible for the black wind messenger to let him in at this moment. If you let him in, it will be impossible to find him to live on. He knows what kind of person the master is in his heart, how could he not understand? So he wouldn''t do this easily at this moment, unless he didn''t want to live, the Black Wind Messenger would do it, otherwise he would die here. He wanted to resist Yang Xuan. He just felt that the Yang Xuan in front of him was not so evil. He hadn''t broken in yet. It seemed that he was trying to find a way. Anyway, the Black Wind Messenger thinks that he is like this, and there is no precious treasure in this Disha Palace, so why does he insist on going in? Besides, the Black Wind Messenger still feels that Yang Xuan''s identity does not know what it is. It is different for a person to be able to enter this nether world alive, so what exactly does he want to do? Why are you so persistent? The Black Wind Messenger is really helpless at this moment, but he doesn''t want himself to just give up like this, he still has to talk about it carefully, hoping that the other party can understand and hope that Yang Xuan can retreat despite difficulties... How could the Black Wind Messenger not be in a hurry? He just felt that Yang Xuan in front of him was not something he could resist at all, but it was impossible for them to let the other party enter this earth evil palace. After all, they knew in their hearts that if this happened, they would surely die, the Black Wind Messenger said to Yang Xuan. "So all of this has changed so much. Now that you say that, how do you want us to treat all this, so if you want to stop your footsteps, you can''t do that at all." "Our ability can''t reach such a limit, so we know it in our hearts. We just feel that if some problems really happen, how can I not know the reasons for these things? I advise you to leave here, if It¡¯s really for our sake 0.1, so don¡¯t enter the Disha Palace.¡± The Black Wind Messenger has made it so clear that if he really doesn''t want to kill innocent people or harm living beings, he should not enter the Disha Palace again. Otherwise, the Black Wind Messenger and the others don''t know what to do, because they don''t have this ability, and they can''t stop it. Chapter 1476 How could he not be clear in his heart, he just felt that if such a problem arises, they would understand it, and would be able to know the situation even more, but he just felt that if some problem occurred, they really don''t want to have too many worries . If there were other situations, how could Yang Xuan not be in a hurry at that time, but he just felt that if such a problem really happened, they also hoped that all the problems could be solved. I really don''t want any situation to happen again. After all, once something happens, the Black Wind Messenger and the others simply don''t have the ability to fight against it. They also know the seriousness of these things. I just feel that if some 22 things happen, they don''t want to have too many dangers. I hope Yang Xuan can think clearly about all this, and if he doesn''t want to harm them, he has to leave here. So don''t break into it anymore, besides, there are many places in this nether world, Yang Xuan can go there, but he really doesn''t want to do this in this evil palace. Because the master was inside, how could the Black Wind Messenger not be in a hurry, and how could he not be thinking about it? Yang Xuan just felt that he had heard such words for too long, but what should he do? Yang Xuan just felt that it would be a pity to leave this Disha Palace. But if this is done, the Black Wind Messenger and the others will definitely die. Yang Xuan has studied it many times in his heart, so he is standing near the Disha Palace at this moment and has not approached. I just feel that although the Black Wind Messenger and the others seem to be some creatures and are relatively evil, after all, he has his own ideas, abilities, and tasks. How could Yang Xuan not know? Just thinking how to deal with such a situation, Yang Xuan had no idea for a while. Moreover, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that when he came here, he didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and he didn''t want to destroy everything here. He just felt that everything would be different after coming to this nether world. He had been around here for a long time. And there are quite a lot of things to see. At this moment, he came to the Disha Palace, so how could Yang Xuan not go in? He just thought that we should talk about this situation later, he said to the black wind messenger. "When you say that, I understand it in my heart, and I understand it too, but don''t say that in such a situation. I won''t make it difficult for you right now. Even if I want to enter this Disha Palace, it is impossible to pass through this gate. If you go in, you can rest assured that all this has nothing to do with you." "So it''s not that you don''t see it as unimportant at all, but that I have my own abilities. I think it would be too easy for 720 to enter this Disha palace. I''m telling you this, I just hope you can understand, so other I don''t think so much about things anymore, and you don''t have to worry so much, let alone be so afraid." "It''s impossible for you to die here, and it''s impossible for me to let you have such a thing. I can''t let you have such a situation because I am curious and want to enter this earth evil palace, so you don''t have to stop me. I will definitely enter this Disha palace, and in this case, I just greeted you in advance." After the Black Wind Messenger and the others heard what Yang Xuan said, they looked at each other. Chapter 1477 In vain He also felt that he really couldn''t imagine that the other party said that because he didn''t want to leave this Disha Palace. It seemed that everything they said just now was in vain. They felt that they really couldn''t imagine Yang Xuan in front of them. He has already said so directly, he can''t change easily at all, and he doesn''t want to enter through this gate, he has other ways, and the black wind messenger also knows in his heart that if Yang Xuan transforms, he can enter through this earth evil palace too It''s easy, how could they be able to resist? The Black Wind Messenger also saw very clearly at this moment, but he didn''t know what to do. If Yang Xuan really entered the Disha Palace through other channels to find them, he would not be punished, because the person in front of him was so powerful. The Black Wind Messenger and the others couldn''t resist each other''s abilities, and they couldn''t trap them. How could his footsteps have changed so much? Black Windbringers feel that their masters are evil despite their appearance. But it''s also reasonable, if they can''t stop the opponent''s actions, and Yang Xuan enters the earth evil palace through other means, the black wind messenger feels that they will live well, and the master can''t punish them. This Yang Xuan said so, just hoping that they can understand that such a problem is not difficult for him at all. If Yang Xuan wants to enter this earth evil palace, and then allow things, how could he be thinking about other problems? He just felt that if such a situation really happened, he would understand it in his heart, but he felt that if the problem in front of him really happened, he would also know it in his heart. I just feel that if this situation is really changing, then it depends on how I identify it, so it is enough for Yang Xuan to understand this matter at this moment. He felt that such a problem was really something he could imagine, and Yang Xuan didn''t know what was wrong with this Disha palace. Is the master here really so powerful? Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to create such a place here, and there are still a few creatures waiting at the door, the more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more miraculous he felt. So he had to find out, if he didn''t enter this Disha palace today, wouldn''t Yang Xuan come to this netherworld for nothing? He won''t let himself leave any regrets like this, because he understands in his heart and understands this situation, but he just feels that if some situations arise, he has already seen them very thoroughly. He also understood such things, but felt that if some problems really happened, how could he not know the reasons for these situations? If Yang Xuan also thinks this way, let''s see how he decides. He said to the black wind messenger. "¡§But after I entered this Disha palace, I have nothing to do with you, and it''s not your fault at all, so as long as you are clear about these things (Zhao Le''s), how can we Maybe I don¡¯t understand it, I just think that if such a situation arises.¡± "We also understand the cause of this kind of problem in our hearts. How could I not know it? I just feel that if some things really happen, I also hope that all problems can be solved. I don''t want too many problems to happen at all. because it always looks more complicated now.". Chapter 1478 Unreasonable "I think it''s good if you can report this situation to your master. If you can''t report it, then forget it. I don''t want to force it. This Earth Demon Palace is not threatening or difficult to me. , if I want to enter this Disha palace, how can you resist such an easy thing?" The Black Wind Messenger also felt that Yang Xuan said that it seemed that he had already made up his mind, and it was impossible for him to change. The Black Wind Messenger thought in his heart that the master had never made such a request. I never thought that one day when someone came to this Disha palace, they would report it, because the master didn''t have such a special explanation, how could they do this? The Black Wind Messenger felt that the only thing they were doing was blocking it, and it was impossible for 723 to do so, so they knew it in their hearts, they just felt this situation. If so, how could his psychological understanding not know the reasons for these situations? The Black Wind Messenger still felt that he really couldn''t imagine it. Yang Xuan''s words proved that he had already made a decision. It is impossible for him to leave this Earth Sha palace. No matter what method he uses, he will definitely enter those Earth Sha palaces. He will not harm everyone, but he will also have this idea. At this moment, the Black Wind Messenger also felt that Yang Xuan had already made up his mind, and they might be powerless to stop this, and it was impossible for them to enter this Earth Demon Palace to inform the master. Because the master is practicing, if they disturb him, they may be locked up even if they don''t die. How could the black wind messenger do this himself? Yang Xuan looked at the black wind messenger and felt that no matter what, the situation in front of him was already in front of him, and he couldn''t easily make such a decision. But he can''t easily hurt the black wind messenger, but at the same time, he can''t leave here easily, Yang Xuan is already ready. It was also impossible for Yang Xuan to change his mind easily. He thought in his heart that the situation in front of him was always rather special. There must be something in this Earth Sha Palace. Yang Xuan had to enter this Earth Sha Palace. The reason why he had been with the black wind (ccab) messenger for so long was that he hoped to enter the Disha Palace through normal channels, because Yang Xuan felt that no matter how he entered the Disha Palace, the owner here must have noticed something. At that time, Yang Xuan and him still have to meet, it would be better to pass a formal notification, then Yang Xuan thinks that if this is the case, he can enter through the gate in a legitimate way. He didn''t have to enter the Disha Palace through other channels like a thief, Yang Xuan felt that he really didn''t want to do this. But if the things in front of him happen, he still understands that if the other party disagrees, Yang Xuan can only do this, he said to the black wind messenger. "So discuss it with yourselves. If you can do this, then I''ll wait. If not, forget it. I''ll just walk around here, so it''s like I didn''t come here. As for me How you got into this Disha palace has nothing to do with you." "You just need to figure this out. Besides, I never thought of hurting you. I came to this nether world, and I came here after going through some changes.". Chapter 1479 Unbelievable "As for how I came here to tell you, you may not be able to believe it, and you may not be able to understand these principles, so I also think there is no need to talk about such things." The Black Wind Messenger just felt that Yang Xuan in front of him actually said that. It seemed that he had to enter the Disha Palace. It was impossible. The Black Wind Messenger was also thinking about what to do. What about notification? But without notification, if Yang Xuan entered this Disha palace through other channels, wouldn''t the master not be able to find out? I will definitely find out, the Black Wind Messenger feels that it is really unimaginable at this moment, and also feels ~ a little unbelievable. The Yang Xuan in front of him has already made up his mind. What is his purpose in coming to this nether world is not clear at this moment, but he is not a bad person either. He didn''t have any malice, he wouldn''t hurt everyone, and the Black Wind Messenger was also thinking about not hurting everyone, but no one knew how to decide what to do, and the Black Wind Messenger knew it at this moment. He just felt that if some situation arises, how could he not understand it in his heart? Faced with such a situation, he also hopes that everything can be resolved satisfactorily, and he really doesn''t want too many problems to arise again. Then the black wind messenger was also thinking in his heart, the Yang Xuan in front of him always made him feel a little confused, why did he insist on entering this earth evil palace? There is no precious treasure here, and the Black Wind Messenger will still have to confirm him later. After all, Yang Xuan is not so stubborn now, and there is still a chance for him to enter the Disha Palace without other channels. Yang Xuan looked at the Black Wind Envoy, but felt that the two of them in front of him seemed really helpless, but it was impossible for Yang Xuan to think so much, and he didn''t want to hurt them. But Yang Xuan had to break into this earth evil palace, because he spoke so directly, but he felt that he no longer had so many. If it wasn''t for the consideration of their safety, how could Yang Xuan talk so much nonsense to them, he had already entered this Earth Sha palace, but Yang Xuan didn''t want to let himself come to this nether world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Bring any difficulties to these creatures, feel that they are innocent, no matter how evil they are, this is a matter of this nether world, and there is no need to participate in it, he said to the black wind messenger. "After all, if these problems arise, it will make me feel a little incredible. You don''t need to know so much. You think I am unreasonable, or you think I can understand you. Anyway, I don''t have so many problems anymore. , the important thing is that no matter what I do, I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± .......... "This is already very kind. Anyway, you evil souls live here. I think it''s your business. I don''t think so much about other things." "Because of all this, I don''t want to change anything at all, because this nether world is always special, this place is like this, how could I expect to change so much, I just want to take a good walk here , don¡¯t let yourself run around in vain.¡± After Yang Xuan said these words, he looked at the situation of the Disha Palace, and it was very special. Chapter 1480 The gate of the Disha palace is resplendent and magnificent, even though it is black, but the golden light is shining at this moment, how could Yang Xuan not be attracted? He just felt that the two fellows, the Black Wind Messenger in front of him, looked rather stubborn. Shouldn''t they be able to report? But Yang Xuan felt that the expressions on their faces were rather helpless, and it seemed that they didn''t dare to do this either. "seven twenty seven" But Yang Xuan knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to give up this opportunity easily, because Yang Xuan thought it was too miraculous that the earth evil palace appeared. There is still such a place in this nether world, and this world also looks quite strange. Yang Xuan came here because he entered this world after reincarnation. He is also aware of all this, but he feels that some problems are not as complicated as he thought. Yang Xuan has already made his words so clear, don''t they understand the Black Wind Messenger? Yang Xuan just felt that it was impossible for him to change this situation. Since he has already come to this nether world through reincarnation, he will make a career here after all. Anyway, Yang Xuan feels that his career is to find what he wants in this nether world. He might leave after gaining some abilities. He doesn''t know when he will leave, but since he has already come, Yang Xuan will not think about the outside world at all. Chapter 635： His world at the moment is in this nether world, what is the situation, Yang Xuan slowly explored, so after he came to the Disha Palace, he still does not know what the situation is in the Disha Palace. How could he leave so easily? Yang Xuan just felt that no matter what the Black Wind Messenger did, he would not easily agree. How did they say that Yang Xuan didn''t care, he didn''t care so much at all, he just thought how could such a situation be decided by them. And don''t their masters know what happened outside? Whether they really don''t want to come out or don''t want to care at all, Yang Xuan said to them. "I really don''t want to say so much. Anyway, I have already said clearly what I should say. You can understand it in your heart. The current situation is not what you think. If something really happens, it will only make me I feel a little unbelievable in my heart, but it is really impossible for me to change so much in this situation..." "Because there is no such meaning anymore. These problems are not what you think. If there are new changes in some situations, I also hope that all of this can have a new ending. As long as such problems can arise, Then as long as you can do things perfectly, you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± "How can such a problem really change? And since the matter has already appeared, as long as the problem can be solved perfectly, then there will not be too many 0.1 problems. If it is true If so much can be changed, then how can it be possible for you to decide.¡± The black wind messenger was a little scared, because he just felt that he had lived in this nether world for so long. They are really safe and sound, why did such a human appear so powerful all of a sudden? The Black Wind Messenger and the others also looked at Yang Xuan. Chapter 1481 Safe and sound I just feel that he has made up his mind again at this moment. Since he doesn''t want to leave this Disha Palace, what does he want to do? What is there in this Disha Palace? Did he already know the news in advance? Is there anything else in this Disha palace? The Black Wind Messenger has lived here for so long, what is the situation in the Disha Palace. Although they have seen it, they don''t know what is there or what treasures are in it, because the master is here and the black wind messenger, how could they understand these things. I just feel that the current situation will make them feel a little unbelievable. The Black Wind Messenger also understands, but I just think that if such a problem occurs22. He also knew it in his heart, so how could he not know about this situation, but if something happened, he would be able to solve it and handle it better. His heart is still relatively calm, how could the Black Wind Messenger not know the importance of these things, but once any problems arise, he does not want to see too many situations happen. Moreover, the Black Wind Messenger hoped that everything would be resolved smoothly, and there was nothing they could do about what Yang Xuan wanted to do at the moment. After all, they don''t have the right to let Yang Xuan in. The master of the Disha Palace has already explained that no one can enter. Yang Xuan just felt that this kind of time was really wasted. He had been in this netherworld for so long and had gained nothing, so he saw that these creatures all wanted to absorb their own abilities. In front of them, these two creatures did not want to absorb their own abilities. ability. But they didn''t allow him to enter this Disha Palace, Yang Xuan felt quite helpless, so at the moment he just said this in the hope that they would understand and stop blocking him. Otherwise, if they want to launch an attack, they will not be able to resist at all, but Yang Xuan is also thinking in his heart, if he doesn''t want to go in through this door, then he can be unpredictable. It is possible to enter this Disha Palace through other means, but Yang Xuan, he does things openly and aboveboard, and he never wants to do those sneaky things, so he has to speak clearly. I hope that the Black Wind Messenger and the others can understand and understand, and don''t always feel that they have to enter the Disha Palace through other channels. Because he didn''t want to implicate the Black Wind Messenger at the moment, he just felt that they would be helpless outside, if he was doing this. It is also a kind of harm to them, Yang Xuan did this, otherwise, how could he say so much, he saw the black wind messenger and the others 727, and said to them again. "This Disha palace is not what you want to stop at all. You have no masters outside this Disha palace. You can adopt all of them. If there were really masters here, you would have been wiped out long ago. How could it be possible to remain so calm until now, wanting to obtain such a situation.¡± "If you want to change yourself, think about it yourself, because I really don''t want to worry about too many problems. I have to go into this Earth Demon Palace. I don''t want to embarrass you. That''s why I said that. Then what should you do? Well, I will enter this Earth Sha palace through other channels.". Chapter 1482 "As for your master, I would like to meet, to see who is the master, who is the strong man, what kind of person is living in this Disha palace." The Black Wind Messenger and the others understood as soon as they heard this, it seemed that Yang Xuan was really on his last legs today, he insisted on entering this Disha palace to see his master. Because the Black Wind Messenger and the others didn''t actually see the master''s true face. The master usually wears a mask and looks mysterious. How could they know the master''s face? But Yang Xuan in front of him wants to see the master, can he reach an agreement? The Black Wind Messenger didn''t know whose master''s ability was stronger compared to Yang Xuan''s. But he felt that the human being in front of him might look more like a human being, because he was a human being, and since he was able to come to this nether world, it proved that he was already different. With his ability, I am afraid that no one can fight against him, and the Black Wind Messenger understands it in his heart at this moment, so how can it not be strange, but what should we do if such a thing happens? The Black Wind Messenger didn''t know what to do, and he felt that it was really special, and he felt quite surprised in his heart, if such a situation really happened. He also doesn''t want too many situations to arise in the middle, and hopes that everything can be resolved smoothly. If something else really happens, then it is too late to think of a way, so the Black Wind Messenger also understands such a situation, Don''t think too much about the problem at all. Yang Xuan had already spoken so directly. He carefully saw the expressions of the Black Wind Messenger and the others. The two of them were a little scared now, because Yang Xuan was not joking. It is true, Yang Xuan also knows that the situation here does not look very stable, Yang Xuan always needs to understand. Because he felt that the situation here seemed to be quite special, so he got nothing now, Yang Xuan was also quite anxious, what is there in this netherworld? Otherwise, how could it be possible to bring him into this world? The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more he felt it was unimaginable, so he understood it in his heart. If this is the case, he always feels that there must be a new breakthrough. If there are really other changes, he also sees that it all happened quite suddenly, and this Disha Palace also looks rather strange. Yang Xuan always wants to find out, what is the situation here, what are the faces and identities of this place? Is he also a dead creature? The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn''t imagine it. Yang Xuan was somewhat curious in his heart. If he wasn''t curious, he wouldn''t be able to say that right now, he said to the black wind messenger. "¡§¡§And I also know that when I come to this nether world, the people who appear in every place are all living beings. They are all ghosts after death. They are not real at all. They were not real before they were alive (Zhao Hao) Whether it is a monster or a human being, they have all become such identities at this moment''. " "So I also understand such things. I don''t think too much at all, and I don''t worry so much. How could I not know? Just because you want to fight me, you just hit the stone with an egg, and I have already Don¡¯t you all know what you said so clearly? Do you still want to fight against me?¡± "Is it true that you don''t know whether to live or die?". Chapter 1483 "See how capable you are like this? Don''t think that your master is strong, and you will be a little arrogant, but if the things in front of you happen, think about it yourself, it is not as easy as you think." Yang Xuan just wanted to change all this, and he didn''t think about other problems in his heart. After all, once such a situation arises, he also hopes that everything can be resolved smoothly, looking at the appearance of the black wind messenger. Yang Xuan is also more helpless, he is also quite embarrassed at the moment, but Yang Xuan has already said so directly, Yang Xuan must go in to the Earth Sha Palace. It was not something he could stop at all, and it was easy for Yang Xuan to enter the Disha Palace through other channels. After the black wind envoys heard what Yang Xuan said, they were really at a loss. After all, what should they do in the face of such a strong person? And what they say is wrong. If they stop them at this moment, they will lose their lives. If they don''t stop them, they will still die if the master finds out. At this moment, I really think why the idea is so memorized today? Why does the other party seem to be entangled? What exactly is in this Disha palace? Why is it so interesting to him? And the Black Wind Messenger also felt at this moment that he really couldn''t imagine that it was the other party. What he said (ccab) again proved that he didn''t want to leave this place at all, and he insisted on entering here. He always thought in his heart, he didn''t understand that there was nothing in this nether world, and it didn''t look like what he imagined, so why did he seem to have to do this? After the Black Wind Messenger thought of this, he looked at Yang Xuan a little at a loss. The Yang Xuan in front of him looked extremely powerful, and he was so powerful just by speaking. It was not something they could resist at all, so at this moment the Black Wind Messenger also understood that it seemed that Yang Xuan in front of him would not let it go, he had already come here. He must be looking for something, otherwise, with his ability and his status, he wouldn''t have come to such an evil world. How could the Black Wind Messenger not be clear? I just feel that if such a problem really happens, how should I decide? How could there be any changes in the Black Wind Messenger? He felt a little uneasy in his heart, and at the same time he was a little anxious, he said to Yang Xuan. "You master, just let us go, don''t embarrass us anymore, we really don''t know what to do, if you really want to enter this Disha Palace at this moment, then we really are There is nothing we can do because we feel there is no way we can stop you." "We don''t have this ability either. If the current situation arises, you can figure it out yourself, so we will die at the worst. We have already died once, and this time is not bad. I don''t think it matters. Since I want to Once I got through, I didn¡¯t feel anything to be afraid of.¡± "Because once a person is not even afraid of death, then there is no need to worry about anything. Even if the master is powerful and evil, we are nothing special. So facing a master like you, we can''t resist. So we are in a difficult situation." Chapter 1484 After Yang Xuan heard what the black wind messenger said, he understood in his heart. It seemed that the other party had figured it out, so Yang Xuan didn''t have any worries in his heart. He just thought that if they could see this situation clearly. Then Yang Xuan was relatively calm in his heart, but he just felt that if such a thing really happened, he would understand and be clear in his heart. I just feel that if there are other changes in these problems, then Yang Xuan doesn''t want to have too many problems in the middle, how could he not know, and how could he not understand. I just feel that if the problem in front of me is really what they think, then how can something else happen to Yang Xuan, and if they figure it out, they won''t be afraid of death, so they don''t have any worries. Yang Xuan felt that death was nothing to them. They already had such identities. If they died again, the big deal would be to be wiped out forever. What''s the big deal, so Yang Xuan knew. As long as they figured it out, they wouldn''t have any worries. All of this would be relatively peaceful, and Yang Xuan knew it too. He just felt that if some problems happened, why wouldn''t they know the reason for the existence of these problems? When the Black Wind Messenger saw Yang Xuan, he wanted to turn his head to look at his companions. They were really helpless. To them, what was the difference between what was happening before them and being dead? Sometimes they feel that they are waiting at the gate of the Disha Palace without any freedom, and they also thought of such an errand at the very beginning. I feel very happy to let them live forever, but since they came to the gate of the Disha Palace to wait for all this, they have no freedom, and they will never be able to leave here, unlike other creatures. They can fly freely in this netherworld, wherever they want, no one cares about their actions, as long as they don''t violate their own rules, it''s fine, the Black Wind Messenger is quite envious. So from now on, he has no freedom and waits at the gate of the Disha palace. He will no longer have his own thoughts and actions, so he feels quite helpless. Rather than saying this, life is better than death, so let''s just die. If you figure it out, you won''t have any worries, and you won''t have any worries. The Black Wind Messenger also understands that there is no need to worry so much, and he knows it in his heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ He said to Yang Xuan. "We are all destined to die, so it doesn''t matter who dies in the same way. If you want to break in, you can break in. Anyway, this earth evil palace is in front of you, and we can only be alone. Such a way, after all, we have been living in this nether world for so long." ......... "I also feel that there is no regret left. We have seen a lot of things happen and feel that after coming here, there are a lot of evil and a lot of goodness. We have seen many situations keep appearing. At this moment, I just feel I don¡¯t feel any emotion, and I don¡¯t have too many worries.¡± "Because we have nothing to worry about. If we die, we will die. It''s nothing special. This time, when we die, it will completely disappear. It can be regarded as a relief. We don''t have to endure such pain anymore, and we will never be able to reincarnate again. I think it''s a good thing." 1. Chapter 1485 "Anyway, if you figure it out, there won''t be too many problems, and you won''t feel that fear is what it is." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he suddenly felt a lot of emotion in his heart. It seems that he has gone too far? Otherwise, how could the Black Wind Messenger and the others say that. Do they even think of death now, do they want to be free at all? Otherwise, how could the "740" say such things, Yang Xuan felt a little cruel. But Yang Xuan didn''t do anything, he just explained his origin clearly, and wanted them to know what he said in their hearts, it was impossible for Yang Xuan to leave here like this, and Yang Xuan had to enter this evil palace. So Yang Xuan just said that he hoped that they could think clearly and not embarrass them. It is also possible for Yang Xuan to enter this Disha palace through other channels. So at this moment, he also understands in his heart that the Black Wind Messenger and the others look weird in this way, do they really think so? Is this how they live every day? And sometimes they can''t choose their own actions at all, after all, the two of them are waiting outside this earth evil palace, and they will never be free. He just thought that if Yang Xuan really wanted to do this, how could they have the ability to resist? The Black Wind Messenger was thinking about it online, if there was a time, it seemed that all of this really had to be reconsidered. If they don''t have the ability to stop Yang Xuan''s actions, they can only agree, but what should the Black Wind Messenger do? Yang Xuan in front of him, if he wants to enter this earth evil palace, they cannot resist at all. The black wind messenger has already figured it out. If they can''t do it, they don''t have to do anything. Some outstanding people can decide for themselves. The Black Wind Messenger also knows it in his heart, so he doesn''t need to think too much. It''s just that if some problems arise, he is also aware of the situation in front of him, which is really special. He said to Yang Xuan. "If you want to break in, you can enter this Disha palace. There is our master here, but we don''t know what the master looks like. We don''t know the master wears this mask all the year round. We have only seen it a few times. We will meet the master when..." "I just heard a voice and looked at a shadow in the distance. Wearing this mask, we really don''t know so much about other situations. After all, for us, our ability is so low, Fei is just a small creature, so what Maybe he has the right to see the true face of the master." After hearing these words, Yang Xuan felt strange, why is the owner of the Disha palace like this? What are you doing wearing a mask? Do you want to do something? Such an identity looks so bright, otherwise why would you face others face to face, can''t you restrain your face to face others 0.1? So Yang Xuan felt that all this was really strange, but he was still pondering in his heart, no matter what, if all the situations were stable, he would feel very happy. Anyway, Yang Xuan didn''t worry about other issues at all, he wanted to enter that Disha Palace easily. So how could Yang Xuan not be clear in his heart? . Chapter 1486 Put on a mask He just felt that if the situation in front of him appeared, he would feel quite surprised. After all, he didn''t expect such a situation. If it happened, how could he not understand it? But he didn''t expect the Black Wind Messenger, since he said so, it seems that the owner of the Disha Palace is rather weird, so does he have this habit of wearing a mask, and doesn''t want others to see his appearance? Or is he particularly ugly? Anyway, Yang Xuan felt that there were always some strange things here, and Yang Xuan also understood what the Black Wind Messenger said at this moment. Chapter 636： He didn''t want to let himself enter this earth evil palace, but he was still powerless to stop it, so it was impossible for Yang Xuan to listen to their arrangement, after all, Yang Xuan knew it too. No one can resist how he wants to do these things. How can he not understand in his heart, but he just feels that if such a thing happens, his heart is relatively peaceful, and there is no need to worry at all. There are too many things. It didn''t change much for him, so Yang Xuan also knew that his heart was relatively calm and happy, because Yang Xuan came here, but he just felt that he came to this world through this reincarnation, and everything didn''t matter. The Black Wind Messenger was really at a loss when he saw Yang Xuan, what should he do with the situation in front of him? He just felt that Yang Xuan looked like he had already made up his mind, and he didn''t have too many thoughts at all. His idea was to enter this Disha Palace, and the Black Wind Messenger knew it in his heart, but Yang Xuan didn''t speak at the moment, looking so calm. Did he have any other changes, so the Black Wind Messenger doesn''t know now, but he just thinks that such a situation would make him feel a little unbelievable. There is something in his heart that he may not understand. He just feels that if the problem really arises, he doesn''t want to change too much from it. I also hope that everything will go smoothly. If other problems really arise, I will think about things by myself at that time. I really don¡¯t want to think about these boring problems anymore. He just felt that when some situations happened, he understood in his heart, and when he really saw these things happen, he also felt a little helpless. The Black Wind Messenger has never been in such a hurry as today, what to do and continue to look at Yang Xuan''s decision, the Black Wind Messenger also understands in his heart that Yang Xuan wants to do this, no one can stop his actions, and the Black Wind Messenger also knows what is wrong with Yang Xuan Said. "We feel that we are very lucky to come to this Disha Palace to wait for everything. We will not have any other thoughts at all, and we will not let ourselves be so greedy. If such a situation arises, we will understand more in our hearts. I understand, but I just feel that when some things happen, it always makes me feel a little unbelievable." "It''s enough to understand these principles. Besides, if such a problem arises, I hope to solve all the problems. I really don''t have to worry about other things." After the Black Wind Messenger finished speaking, he thought to himself that the young man in front of him seemed to be powerful and not to be underestimated. But at this moment, the Black Wind Messenger doesn''t know how to deal with this situation. Anyway, he can''t enter the Earth Sha Palace to inform the master. Chapter 1487 Limited Abilities The Black Wind Messenger also felt that no matter what the problem was, it would be of no benefit to them, and they would not be able to escape this catastrophe anyway. The Black Wind Messenger also felt that if such a situation happened, it would depend on what the master thought. If the master let them go, they would be able to escape this stage. If the master insisted on being fussy, then it was because they didn''t do a good job, they didn''t stop Yang Xuan''s actions, so let him understand all of this, he just felt that Yang Xuan''s ability was so powerful, how could they stop him? They don''t have this ability, so if they really block Yang Xuan, the other party will enter the Disha Palace through other channels. The Black Wind Messenger also felt that since this is the case, he should stop thinking about it and just see how Yang Xuan made his decision. The Black Wind Messenger also knew it in his heart, but he just felt that it would surprise him if this happened. The Black Wind Messenger did not expect this person who came here suddenly. Since he was so powerful, it really surprised them. The Black Wind Messenger had never seen someone as powerful as Yang Xuan. So he also knew in his heart that no matter what, all the situations, if they really happened, would be wonderful things for him. So he also understood in his heart, but he just felt that if such a problem really appeared, how could he not know what it was, but he just felt that some problems had really changed. Of course he understands this in his heart, but he just feels that if there are too many changes in some problems, it depends on how he decides, so the black wind messenger also understands in his heart, it depends on how Yang Xuan handles these problems . After Yang Xuan heard these words, he didn''t have too many thoughts in his heart, he just felt that if some situations arise, he naturally wants to deal with all the problems, how could it be like usual. So Yang Xuan knew in his heart that as long as he could solve all the problems, he would not have too many worries or worries in his heart. Then Yang Xuan also felt that he had to do it after entering the Earth Sha Palace, and Yang Xuan felt that there was no need for them to be so thorough with the Black Wind Messenger. After a while, I will directly enter this Disha palace to see what the owner looks like here. Wearing such a mysterious mask, Yang Xuan always wants to find out. The more he said this, the more mysterious Yang Xuan felt. The wind messenger said. "¡§¡§I understand in my heart after hearing you say this. It seems that your master is not visible? Otherwise, how could you wear this mask? And he is our master, so there is no need to do so, so he This guy doesn''t look very real, it''s quite hypocritical, I always want to enter this Earth Sha Palace to have a look."." "But don''t you (Zhao''s) feel afraid that what I say is my business, and it''s not what you did to me. You didn''t reveal anything at all, so I understand in my heart, I just want to know your master Since you said to wear this mask, I have to go and see for myself." "So at the moment, you can just understand this situation in your heart. I really don''t want to hurt you, so no matter what you do, I will not launch an attack.". Chapter 1488 "After all, it''s impossible for you to hurt me. We don''t need to do these unnecessary struggles. For me, I can understand your feelings." The Black Wind Messenger and the two of them looked at each other after hearing what Yang Xuan said, but how could they change this situation. They knew in their hearts that it was impossible to struggle anymore, after all, they had already used spells to attack Yang Xuan at the very beginning. Because the other party didn''t have any worries at all, and 757 would not attack so much, he just stood where he was, and he didn''t do anything. The Black Wind Messenger and their spells had already lost their power, so they knew in their hearts that it was impossible for them to recharge at this moment, and there was no need to waste their mana anymore, it all depended on what the other party thought. So the Black Wind Messenger knew in his heart that no matter what the master did, if he really wanted to destroy them, the Black Wind Messenger and the others would be willing. After all, they have lived in this Disha Palace for so long, and they already have a place. How could the Black Wind Messenger not see these things? He just thinks that Yang Xuan is not that evil, he looks quite kind, but he insists on entering this Disha Palace, it looks really special. So the Black Wind Messenger understands this situation in his heart, but he just feels that if some things happen, it depends on how he decides. So how could he not understand in his heart, feeling that if these situations really happened, then there might be a good solution to what he said, how could the black wind messenger not understand the cause of the problem? He just felt that if some situations really happened, it was up to him to deal with them, so he didn''t worry too much at all, and he didn''t have any worries. I just feel that if the situation is stable, I will be very happy (ccab), and I don''t want to have too many worries or disputes. He also hoped that all the problems could be resolved, so that he would not have any troubles in his heart, and the messenger of the black wind looked at Yang Xuan with a relatively calm heart. Yang Xuan has already spoken so directly, I hope the envoy of the black wind can understand when it is, if he wastes such time in private service. Yang Xuan felt that there was no need to talk to them so much, because Yang Xuan felt that they were also desperate at the moment, and they couldn''t resist him or stop his actions at all. Their task is to watch the earth evil palace and prevent any creatures from approaching, but they can''t do anything about Yang Xuan''s approaching, so they are like this at this moment, how could Yang Xuan not understand in his heart and said to him. "I just think that if the current situation really occurs, it is also your problem that makes me feel a little unbelievable. If it really can be changed again, it depends on how you decide. So I will understand this situation first, and I will How could it be possible not to know the situation behind this?" "The current situation may not have changed for you, but for me, everything has changed, and I understand it in my heart, but I just feel that if these problems really arise, it depends on how I deal with them If so, then I will definitely meet the owner of this Disha palace." Chapter 1489 Mysterious "So I''m also curious about what your master looks like. If you don''t look at me like that, it doesn''t make any sense. If you don''t want to stop me, then don''t worry about my affairs. So after he sees your master, I will Naturally, I will explain all this to him, and I have nothing to do with you, I am the one who wants to enter the Disha palace." After Heifeng Envoy heard these words, he knew in his heart that Yang Xuan said this to protect them, and he didn''t want them to be hurt by the master, and he didn''t want the master to punish them. But the Black Wind Messenger also felt that Yang Xuan said so, could their acquaintances really be so evil? Anyway, they don''t quite know it in their hearts. They only need to give them such an ability to wait outside the Disha Palace, all of which they think is very majestic, but once a master enters the Disha Palace, the Black Wind Messenger and the others will surely die. They were unable to defeat their opponents, and it was impossible for them to defend the Earth Demon Palace. Their crimes were not small if others disturbed the master''s cleansing practice. So the Black Wind Messenger also felt that what Yang Xuan said was right, this mission was risky, how could they not have thought of this problem, but they had to do it in order to survive. Only in this Earth Sha Palace can we find peace and a glimmer of life, but we never expected that a master would show up. If Yang Xuan hadn''t appeared, how could these creatures dare to approach this Earth Sha Palace? Only Yang Xuan, a strong man, could do this, so the Black Wind Messenger and the others felt quite helpless in their hearts. What should they do in such a situation? How could they not be in a hurry? When is this? The other party seemed indifferent and didn''t want to leave here. Could it be that he really entered this Disha Palace? The Black Wind Messenger felt that this was a certainty, a problem that had to arise. It seems that if they are lucky today, maybe the master will forgive them, but if they are unlucky, they will die. Yang Xuan hesitated for a moment at this moment, but felt that the Black Wind Messenger and the others were thinking about the problem, so Yang Xuan knew in his heart that no matter how they thought about it, this matter must be resolved, and it didn''t matter to Yang Xuan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ As long as what he wants to do must be dealt with, after all, how can he not understand such a problem in his heart, some things are simply not imagined, so simple but also very complicated. Yang Xuan also understands, but he feels that the Black Wind Messenger and the others also look scary, and they are also so afraid because they feel scared, otherwise, how could they show such a look? ..........0 Then Yang Xuan also understood and said to them. "Besides, you can''t stop me, and you don''t have the ability, so don''t worry about it all the time. Is your master really so unreasonable? You can''t beat me at all. Could it be that you are the reason why I entered this Disha palace? Is it? If he is really so unreasonable." "Besides, if he is so vicious, he is not worthy of being your master. Why do you bother to work for him? You can leave here. In this world, there are many other people who let you live. You can find your companions. So why hang around here and not leave?" 1. Chapter 1490 Doomed The Black Wind Messenger really didn''t expect Yang Xuan to say that. It seems that the master of the Disha Palace may be really so evil and vicious, and his methods are rather cruel. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the master to say it at the beginning. In that case, if the Black Wind Messenger and the others didn''t take good care of the Disha Palace, they would surely die. How could the Black Wind Messenger not be afraid of "760" in his heart? At this moment, he looked at Yang Xuan, and he knew that the human being in front of him would definitely enter this earth evil palace. He always wants to rush and see his master. It seems that the Black Wind Messenger and the others will not escape today. How could they not be in a hurry. Facing the strong man in front of them, the Black Wind Messenger and the others were helpless, they could not resist, and it was impossible for them to disobey their master''s orders. They were in a dilemma. Yang Xuan just thought that the Nether King and the others were too stupid, and thought that seeing these outside the Disha Palace, could they live in peace? If one day someone really breaks into this Disha Palace, they will be punished as well, I am afraid that if the owner here is angry. They have no chance to survive, it would be better to leave here to live freely, so Yang Xuan felt that they were thinking too simply, thinking things too easily, how could it be like this. If this master is really so evil, how can he easily change his mind in this Earth Sha Palace? Yang Xuan always wanted to meet this master. So today in Disha Palace, he must have made a foray. Yang Xuan also knew that he could not easily change his decision. Since these issues were already in front of him, how could Yang Xuan not understand. These situations always need to be dealt with properly. He just thought that once the situation stabilized, he would think of other ways. He just thought that if Yang Xuan wanted to enter this evil palace. It was so easy, if it wasn''t for the Nether King and the others to figure it out, how could Yang Xuan tell them so much, he said to them again. "Don''t think that looking at all this in the Disha Palace seems to be more leisurely and has a safe haven, but from your side, if the master is really like this, I''m afraid that if you do something wrong or violate him I am afraid that you will surely die, have you not thought about such a thing..." "It seems that you are really stupid. You can''t think of such a thing. How can you survive? At least in such a thing, you have to decide where to go, and you have to have the ability to judge." "I can''t be so blindly entangled anymore, so now these things have stabilized, you don''t choose my question, you just pretend you haven''t met me." After Yang Xuan said these words at this moment, he had already left the entrance of the Disha palace, and he had already flown to the back, because there was no one guarding the back. 0.1 Yang Xuan felt that although this Disha palace seemed very difficult to others, it was not difficult for him, if Yang Xuan wanted to enter it. He only needs to repeat the spell once, and he can directly enter the Disha Palace as soon as the spell is incarnated. There is no need to say so much to the Nether King, so at this moment, he knows these words in his heart, and everything that should be said has already been said. up. Chapter 1491 Helpless Yang Xuan didn''t want to waste any more time, because after coming here, this world is different. This evil world is different, and many holy spirits live here. After they died, they all came here. Yang Xuan felt that the more terrifying the place, the weirder it looked. Yang Xuan always had to understand some things before making a decision. It is impossible for him to let himself make this trip in vain. Since he came here through reincarnation, Yang Xuan must understand some things and leave after obtaining some things. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of his ability? Yang Xuan also knew that he was standing behind the Disha palace, and if he looked carefully, all of this felt really weird. The 22nd hall of the Disha Palace looks very solid from the back. It is impossible to enter his Disha Palace, but Yang Xuan is capable. He has changed his appearance at this moment and flew in directly from the sky. up. Yang Xuan was too relaxed, he was not afraid of such a problem at all, so Yang Xuan stood in the palace of Disha, the courtyard was very big, it was so dark that he couldn''t see anything, because there was no light in this evil world of. "This Earth Sha Palace is not difficult for me. It is really impossible to stop my actions. It seems that these guys want to deal with me, it is impossible to do it. It is really too self-conscious. I''m doing what I can, but I don''t want to be as fussy as they are, every creature here has its own mission." "They all want to gain some abilities, and they all want to make some changes here, but if such changes can be made, then this place will not be so evil. The evil place has a different atmosphere, and they all feel a little suffocated. But there is no way." Yang Xuan looked at all the things in front of him talking to himself, he felt a little inexplicable, this is actually such a situation in the Disha palace, it no longer looks like the golden light outside. After entering this Disha Palace, since it was extremely dark like entering a cave, it felt that this place was darker than any other place, and Yang Xuan couldn''t see anything when he looked up. So at this moment he was surprised, but he would not quit, since this is the Disha Palace, then Yang Xuan did not come to the wrong place, this is the place he wanted to enter. So after coming to this nether world, every place is different, Yang Xuan doesn''t care so much at all, if he feels that there are other situations, he understands them in his heart and understands these situations better. He just felt that if these problems really appeared, he would understand in his heart, because how could 763 worry about other things. I just feel that if the problem can really be reconsidered, then he will naturally deal with all the problems. Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much at all, and he doesn''t have to worry so much. Yang Xuan had never felt this way before, so he also felt quite strange about all this, but he just felt that if these things really happened, he knew and understood in his heart. How could he not be clear about these situations, but he always felt some strange feeling in his mind, why does this Disha Palace look different? You are a little baffled, how could he not have any thoughts in his heart? . Chapter 1492 Amazed But Yang Xuan has been walking forward and checking left and right, but it seems that it is pitch black, and he has opened the Wuji Dharma Eye at this moment. As long as the Wuji Dharma Eye is activated, Yang Xuan can see the light, so he can see everything in front of him, but if he likes to look around, there is still nothing. Although looking at the Disha palace with the light, it can''t be more simple, and it is basically different from the outside. The outside is golden and beautiful. Chapter 637： But the inside looks so monotonous, and it looks like a ruin. Yang Xuan doesn''t know why there is such a feeling, so he feels amazed. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a different scene in the Disha palace, how could Yang Xuan not be surprised, he just felt that this situation happened. He also knew in his heart that he understood, and it was up to him to think about such a problem, and Yang Xuan knew that he would not worry too much at all. But he mainly handles things well. If it is really impossible to change, then he will think of other ways, so I also understand in my heart. Yang Xuan was checking the situation while walking, even though the Wuji Dharma Eye was opened, he didn''t feel how bright the Disha Palace was, it still looked dark. Because Yang Xuan is made of black here, I feel that I have never seen such a weird place, but now that I have come here. Then he didn''t want to change all of this easily, but he just felt that if the situation appeared, he would naturally understand it in his heart. But if such a problem really occurs, then think about other problems. Anyway, Yang Xuan knew it in his heart, he just felt that if these issues could really be reconsidered, he would naturally feel very happy in his heart. But I think there are some problems, if it is really re-handled, there may be other breakthroughs at that time, but if this matter is really re-planned. He will also figure out all the problems, Yang Xuan just feels so weird all the time, he muttered in his heart as he walked. "Since I have come here, let''s go according to the habits here, but I have to find out about this Disha Palace, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of time? This Disha Palace itself seems to be relatively It''s special and weird, if you really can''t handle it, then think about other problems''. " "¡§Anyway, if there is anything I want in this Disha Palace, let''s see. As for what I want, even I don''t know, so I can only take one step at a time. If you think too much, there is really nothing. It doesn''t make any sense, so I think I have to think about it in the long run, but now they are all in the Disha Palace, so let''s take a good look." Yang Xuan just felt that these things always looked (Zhao Wanghao) special, which made him feel a little unbelievable, so Yang Xuan continued to move forward. He saw a room not far ahead, and the door was closed far away, because there was only such a room in the entire Disha Palace. Yang Xuan originally thought that the Disha palace looked huge and resplendent, so it must be very beautiful inside. After all, the outside looks so beautiful, how could it be inferior inside? . Chapter 1493 A Strong Light But he didn''t expect such a state here, and Yang Xuan also felt that it was really too strange, which made him feel a little surprised, and made him feel a little unimaginable. It turns out that there are really two worlds between here and the outside. Yang Xuan looked at this room, so he thought he had to go in and have a look, so when Yang Xuan pushed the room away, he felt a strong light shining out. It made Yang Xuan feel a little unimaginable, where did this strong light come from? And every part of this Disha palace is quite special. How could a 763 strong light suddenly appear, Yang Xuan felt a little surprised, but to him, everything was so inconceivable. Yang Xuan slowly entered the room, he carefully looked at the situation here, he saw a black shadow through Wuji Dharma Eye, sitting there motionless. Could it be that this is the master of this Disha palace? Yang Xuan felt that it was really weird, so he kept walking forward at the moment, so Yang Xuan would not be afraid. How could something happen to him, after being reincarnated with his ability and entering this netherworld, he is not afraid of anything at all (ccab). So Yang Xuan won''t have so many more, since he has already entered the Earth Sha Palace, he always needs to know something, so he is also carefully watching the other party''s appearance at this moment, and he can''t see a back. Even though Yang Xuan turned on the Promise Eye, he couldn''t see clearly, because it was too dark here, and when the strong light came out from this person''s body. The more Yang Xuan looked at it, he felt a little terrified. If it wasn''t for his ability, he would really feel scared. When Yang Xuan was about to approach, this person slowly turned around. Yang Xuan saw that the other person was wearing a mask, and he was really the master of this earth evil palace. Yang Xuan was not afraid either, because he looked at the mask carefully, and it was really strange. What was painted on the mask, and the pattern was quite special. Yang Xuan couldn''t tell where the pattern was, but in this Disha palace, in this terrifying world, then this person appeared, it seems that what the people at the door said was right, the owner here is really Dai this mask. So now he was sure that the other party was this person. Yang Xuan stood where he was and didn''t get any closer, but he didn''t feel scared either. He came to this kind of world so powerful, how could he be worried, it didn''t matter at all. The person who turned around was called the Nether King, and he was the owner of the Earth Sha Palace. He didn''t expect that there was really a stubborn human who insisted on breaking into the Earth Sha Palace. After all, when Yang Xuan was outside, the Nether King had already heard it, but he didn''t pay attention to it, because Yang Xuan would retreat and leave here. But I didn''t expect that he would actually have the guts to enter the Disha Palace. The Nether King lowered his voice, and said to Yang Xuan using spells to control his voice. "Since you have the guts to enter that kind of Earth Sha Palace, why is your expression at this moment? Do you feel scared when you see me turn right? But you are quite courageous. You have always wanted to break into this Earth Sha Palace outside, but now you come from Come in from behind, since you are here, sit down." "I also admire your courage. You are really bold, but you don''t have to be frightened." Chapter 1494 "I''m the person you want to see. I''m the master of this Disha Palace. It seems that you won''t give up until you achieve your goal. I also find it a little strange to see this, but it''s up to you if the situation in front of you arises." What do you think?" "After all, if such a problem can really be solved, then how could you come here? Not everyone can come to this nether world, but you came here suddenly, what exactly do you want to do?" After Yang Xuan heard what the other party said, he felt that the voice was magnetic at the moment, but it was not the real voice of the other party, but the voice controlled by the other party with magic. That''s why such a voice appeared. Yang Xuan also understood that this voice made people shudder, but felt that it was very empty and heroic. But Yang Xuan understood what the other party said in his heart, he just didn''t want to listen to his voice while wearing a mask, but Yang Xuan was not polite either. He found a chair and sat down, and the other party just turned around while sitting there, without any action, Yang Xuan looked at the other party carefully. Yang Xuan''s Wuji Dharma Eye has activated its ability, but he can only see the opponent''s figure clearly, but not the opponent''s appearance. Yang Xuan cannot see the opponent''s appearance through this mask. After all, Yang Xuan has not reached such a level, and he can''t do it, after all, he also knows the other party''s true face, and if he wants to see the other party''s appearance through the Promise Dharma Eye~ he can''t do it at all. So Yang Xuan is relatively quiet at the moment, he wants to see who the other party is and why he looks so powerful. After all, Yang Xuan has already learned that there is a kind of aura, and the special horror is the aura on the opponent''s body. It seems that he can even live in this earth evil palace, which cannot be underestimated. The Nether King has been watching Yang Xuan carefully, but he feels that this young man has extraordinary courage and courage. It seems that his ability is not small. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to enter this Disha Palace. The Nether King had already heard those words outside, but he just ignored it. He wanted to see who it was who was so brave and insisted on entering this Disha Palace. palace. He didn''t listen to advice, and he was so strong and stubborn. It seemed that he was the young man in front of him. The Nether King felt that Yang Xuan was different and extraordinary. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Otherwise, he would not have the guts to come to this nether world. Now that he has come here, it proves that he is not afraid of anything at all, and he is not afraid of anything, so he can be as calm as he is at this moment. .......... The Nether King also understood now. Looking at Yang Xuan in front of him, he also felt that it was really unbelievable. After so many years, this Nether World had never seen such a strong person, he said to Yang Xuan again. "So I am the master of this Earth Sha Palace, and I am also the master of this Nether World. This is also my world. I just don''t want to show off my territory, so I hide in this Earth Sha Palace. Usually, after these creatures enter this Earth Sha Palace, That would be death without a doubt, but you are special." "You are a human being who came here alive. It seems that you have a purpose or a mission, but judging by your leisurely appearance, it seems that there is nothing wrong." 1. Chapter 1495 Arrogance "If there is really anything that needs help, I will help you too. I just think that you are not an evil monster. If you come to me, it can''t be so simple. Are you really a monster? People break into this Disha palace, is there nothing to do?" After Yang Xuan heard what the Nether King said, he didn''t know the name of the other party, but "Qi Liu San" was clear. It turned out that he was the master of this place, and he controlled the world, and he lived in the Disha Palace. inside. No wonder he looks so powerful, and he looks defiant, but Yang Xuan doesn''t know why he feels quite comfortable hearing him speak, after all, the other party is still polite and polite to him. Does he also know the purpose of coming here? Yang Xuan actually doesn''t know the purpose of coming here, but he has already entered this netherworld through reincarnation, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to change easily. The Nether King just found it strange that Yang Xuan in front of him had been outside letting Zhexiang enter this Earth Sha Palace. Now that he has come to this Earth Sha Palace, is he looking for something? The Nether King felt a little unimaginable. But the ability of the Nether King is still very powerful, no matter how much ability the person in front of him has, the Nether King will resist, but he feels that this Yang Xuan in front of him is not a villain, and the Nether King knows it in his heart. Besides, he had already heard the name of the Nether King who was talking outside just now, and he just felt a little strange about what this human being was doing here. So the Nether King also knew in his heart that he had to ask clearly before making a decision. He didn''t know what Tu Yangxuan wanted to do, and the old Taoist side was also surprised. He really didn''t expect that there would be people in this Disha Palace who would be curious. Because the king of the nether world feels that every place is the same, after all, every place in this nether world belongs to this nether world, which is such a pity. It''s just that there is nothing strange inside that looks golden on the outside. The Nether King also thinks that Yang Xuan is more curious, so he probably did this. The Nether King doesn''t care so much at all, he just thinks that if such a situation arises, he understands in his heart, how can he worry about other things... He didn''t care so much at all, no matter what his status was, Yang Xuan felt fearless in the end, but since the other party was kind, the Nether King didn''t have to worry, he said to Yang Xuan. "But you clearly know that this Disha palace is a forbidden place, and you still want to break in. I also think you are really stubborn, but in this netherworld, not every place is like what you think, so you still have to be cautious." It''s better, after all, things that seem simple are more complicated to do." "Why don''t you seem to be afraid of anything? Young people have 0.1 points of courage, but you can''t just rely on your own ability and ignore everything. You have to consider some consequences. If there are really masters here, you can''t resist." "Didn''t you die? You have never thought about it before, which means that your ability should not be underestimated. You don''t even know how to write about fear." The Nether King could see in his heart that Yang Xuan was really fearless. Chapter 1496 Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to break into this Earth Sha Palace and look so comfortable, and as long as he can come to this nether world, it shows that he is different. His ability has reached a very high limit, and the Nether King knew it in his heart, but he felt that the Yang Xuan in front of him looked a little weird, but he seemed kind. The King of Nether has already felt that the aura on his body has always been relatively smooth, and there is not much evil breath at all, or the King of Nether has no conclusion in his heart at all. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to stay with Yang Xuan in this Earth Sha Palace, because the Nether King knew in his heart that if this was the case, it would be impossible for Yang Xuan to enter this Earth Sha Palace, and it doesn''t matter if he came to this Nether World. The Nether King won''t care about so much, but he is absolutely not allowed to break into his own territory. The Nether King told him so, hoping that he can understand that this Disha Palace is a forbidden place, and Yang Xuan broke in suddenly up. What on earth is he trying to do? The King of the Nether must understand, so the King of the Nether looked at him carefully, and felt that his appearance at the moment was rather weird, but did he really have nothing to say? Did Yang Xuan really come here for fun? But if you don''t have the ability, how can you enter this nether world? After Yang Xuan heard these words, he didn''t care at all, and he wouldn''t say so much, he just felt that if he didn''t have the guts, how could he enter this nether world alone. But Yang Xuan felt that how could the Nether King and the others understand this matter? Was Yang Xuan forced to do nothing? If he had a choice, it would be impossible for him to come to the Nether World. After all, reincarnation has already started, and Yang Xuan has to develop according to these things, because Yang Xuan has no chance to choose, he can only enter this nether world, so Yang Xuan feels really sad. But to the Nether King and the others, Yang Xuan, who seemed to be quite capable, was indeed like this. Even he himself didn''t know how much his ability was, so he knew it clearly in his heart. I just feel that if these situations really happen, then it depends on how I think about it. He doesn''t care so much at all, and he doesn''t think too much, he said to the Nether King. "It turns out that you are the King of the Nether. You are really disrespectful. I never thought that one day I would be able to see the King of the Nether when I came to this Nether world. I have heard of this character before, and that is very special." Powerful, and no matter in this nether world or outside, he is a figure who calls the wind and rain." "I didn''t expect it to be you. It seems that 767 has offended me, but you asked me so many things just now. In fact, I don''t know who I am. Anyway, I came to this nether world. I think it''s strange. This Why the place suddenly appeared, and why I was taken to the Disha Palace, I can¡¯t even explain it myself.¡± "So this Disha Palace has appeared in front of me. I just want to take a look, because there are many places in this nether world. I have already walked through the Promise Rainbow Bridge and any dark corner. I have seen them all, and I have also met Some creatures, but these creatures want to attack me.". Chapter 1497 Powerless After hearing Yang Xuan''s words, the Nether King pondered in his heart. It seems that this young man knows quite a lot. He has already heard the name outside. Then he felt that he was not an ordinary person, otherwise how could he know his name? And how could it be possible to come to the nether world? Although he can''t explain it at the moment. But the Nether King also felt that if the other party didn''t want to say it, the Nether King didn''t want to force it, because he didn''t think it mattered. His Nether World was so big, it didn''t matter if there was one more person. Moreover, the Nether King also understands that Yang Xuan is a human being, and he is not that evil. If he wants to come to this Nether World, he can do whatever he wants, but this situation makes him understand that he is still relatively kind. Break the rules here. Now that he has come to the Disha Palace, he also finds it curious because in the entire nether world, only this Disha Palace can have light, and other places are completely dark. How could the Nether King not know about this? He has been managing this Nether World for tens of thousands of years, and he knows everything here, so he didn''t give these creatures too many constraints, and he hoped that they would be at peace with the situation. And they don''t want to kill, they can absorb some abilities from each other, it depends on who is stronger, so the Nether King knows in his heart that he does have this rule, otherwise these creatures would not be like this audacious in the extreme. Yang Xuan looked at the Nether King quietly. He was sitting there wearing a mask, and he couldn''t see anything clearly in his black clothes. He just looked at a rough outline. He was quite tall and burly, and his voice was quiet. able to judge. The Nether King didn''t reveal anything about the situation, and Yang Xuan couldn''t find out about it, so he felt that such a situation always surprised him. If it is really possible to deal with it, then maybe he will think about everything clearly, and there is no need to worry so much, so there is something in his heart that he may not understand. The Nether King has a thorough understanding of these things, and he doesn''t want any problems to arise from them. For him, he just hopes that all these things can be resolved quietly. Whether Yang Xuan can understand these things OK. He came to this nether world, just to turn around and come to this world to see what happened? Yang Xuan didn''t know so much about other things, he said to the Nether King. "¡§They wanted the ability to absorb me, but I didn''t bother with them, and I already let them go, because this Nether World is such a way of life, and I knew in my heart how could I possibly want to hurt them , I just feel that if such a problem arises (Zhao Wangzhao)`." "Then I don''t want to worry about too many things in my heart. I just feel that if some problems really happen, I feel very happy in my heart. If they can''t be dealt with, then think about other problems, so How could I not understand these things." "I feel that if these conditions can be redeveloped, so I don''t want to come to the netherworld at all. Am I willing to do this?". Chapter 1498 Backfired "But if some things happen, it''s not something I want or not at all, because everything has happened normally, and there is no chance of any choice at all, so I can''t explain it at all." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, the Nether King also felt that if he said that, it proved that he was still a little smart. He would not hurt his own creatures, and he did not break his own rules, which proved that he was still a real person. Very clever. Chapter 638： So there is no need to worry so much at all, and there is no need to worry so much. He just thinks that if such a situation occurs, he knows it in his heart, so how could he not know such a situation. I also feel that if some problems really arise, it depends on how he decides, so there is no need to worry so much at all, so the Nether King also understands in his heart that he will not have too many worries at all. I just feel that if the situation really happened, it would make me feel a little unbelievable. He also knows me in his heart, so how could he not know about these situations? The Nether King looked at Yang Xuan and just felt a little strange. These young people were really different. He seemed to have no fear in his eyes, and he was not afraid of anything. Now that he has come to the Earth Sha Palace, he is really not afraid of anything. The Nether King already knows in his heart that this young man has extraordinary courage and is a strong man at all. Yang Xuan didn''t know why the Nether King didn''t speak. Maybe he was thinking about something after hearing what he said. Anyway, he didn''t care after writing. Since the other party didn''t speak, then he said it here. What he feels is indifferent is just a feeling that if such a problem really happened, how could he not understand it in his heart? He felt that if this matter could really be reconsidered, he didn''t want too many problems to arise from it. I hope that all of this can be resolved smoothly. If it is really impossible to change so much, then these things can also be handled properly. Then you can think about other issues (ccab), so no matter what happens to the Nether King, Yang Xuan thinks that he is the master here and the king here, so Yang Xuan always has to take care of it, he said to the Nether King . "As for my purpose, I don''t even know it myself, but if there are any rare treasures in this nether world, then I think it''s okay for me to leave here, and you can''t either Be so stingy, anyway, you don¡¯t need these things because of your powerful spells, so I¡¯ll take a few of them.¡± "I don''t think there is any loss for you. Anyway, it depends on what you think. After all, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I thought these were all rumors and legends. How could there be a Nether King in this world? It turned out to be like this." "However, your state at the moment surprised me. What do you look like? Why are you wearing this mask? Could it be that you really can''t always face others? Or do you look ugly and don''t want to let others Others see your ugly appearance, anyway, you look awkward wearing this mask." The king of the nether world looks rather weird like this. Chapter 1499 Endless He has already appeared, why should he wear this mask? Is he really afraid to face others? Does he really look so evil? So Yang Xuan had no idea what the Nether King was thinking. So he kept looking at the Nether King and thought what kind of face was under the mask. The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more mysterious he felt, so at the same time he felt more and more mysterious. The more I want to know the situation behind it, so he has already told the matter straight to the point at this moment, and I can see how he did it. If he really took off the mask, Yang Xuan can be regarded as a wish. . Because he feels that coming here is different, every life has its own ideas, the Nether King has the right to refuse, after all he manages his ID card - the whole Nether world. If he didn''t want to live there, there was nothing Yang Xuan could do, and how could Yang Xuan let himself be so rude? He was just making a request. Let''s see what the Nether King thinks. After all, Yang Xuan thinks that he is wearing this mask like this. Can he take it off? Yang Xuan didn''t know in his heart, anyway, it depends on what the other party does in such a situation. Yang Xuan was sure in his heart that it was just a proposal, after all, he also felt that it was his right to wear a mask. Yang Xuan felt that he was taking too much control, so he also felt that it was really weird. Maybe it''s because he has more things on his mind, Yang Xuan just feels that he wants to see the true face of the Nether King, so it''s not a waste of time for him to come here. After coming to this nether world, every creature is relatively mediocre. Only the nether king has endless power, and this power makes him feel shuddering, so he knows that he is a master. But the more the situation is like this, the more expert he is, the more Yang Xuan wants to know the other party''s identity and see the other party''s appearance, so Yang Xuan feels particularly anxious. So he looked at the Nether King wearing this mask, how can he communicate like this, does he really want to wear a mask in this Nether World for the rest of his life? Hiding in this Disha palace seems like a shrinking tortoise, so Yang Xuan suddenly felt this kind of feeling, which is also a bit unbelievable, but if the situation happened today, he knew and understood these situations in his heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ It''s not as imagined at all, everything is relatively mediocre, anyway, Yang Xuan doesn''t think so much, how could he let himself be so troubled? It really doesn''t make sense. ..........0 After the King of Netherworld heard what Yang Xuan said, he laughed. He felt that the young man in front of him was really interesting, and his name was Yang Xuan. He looked ordinary, but this person was not ordinary at all. clear. He actually wanted to take off his mask. The Nether King has been wearing this mask since he came to this Nether World. He is not that ugly. He is a normal human being. After practicing, he became the Nether King. So his previous name has been forgotten, he just remembers his current identity, he is the king of the nether world, he is the king here, he knows it in his heart, he said to Yang Xuan. "Little brother, I still think you are really interesting. I shouldn''t break any rules by wearing this mask." One. Chapter 1500 Not to be underestimated The Nether King looked at Yang Xuan, but felt that if the young man in front of him was able to break into this Nether World alone, it would prove that he was powerful. Otherwise, how could he find the passage to the Nether World, but the King of the Nether thought it was strange, there was no living person in the Nether World who entered here. The "Seven Seven Zero" creatures who come here can only enter the nether world after they die. Since Yang Xuan appeared, the nether king always felt a little baffled. But the Nether King will not have so many, she just thinks that Yang Xuan''s request seems quite interesting, since he wants to remove the mask by himself, the Nether King thinks this request is too much, and he can''t possibly agree . Because the Nether King has been wearing this mask since he came to this Nether World, he is still relatively comfortable living in this Earth Sha palace. But I didn''t expect this human being in front of me to appear, which made everyone feel a little surprised. Since a human being has such abilities, it is to impress himself. The King of Nether knows this situation in his heart, and it seems that there is nothing to worry about. After all, he understands such a problem in his heart, but he just thinks that the Nether King is powerful, so how could he care so much? But what is Yang Xuan''s identity, the Nether King wants to know. The more the King of Nether thought about it, the more interesting it became. The Yang Xuan in front of him actually let him hold the mask, so the mask of the King of Nether had brought him a habit. He didn''t think it was necessary to take it down, why did he show him his own face? So he felt that Yang Xuan really had some overestimates, but it wasn''t that the Nether King didn''t look down on him, the young man in front of him. His ability is indeed quite strong, and the Nether King may not be aware of this, but this mask, the Nether King is impossible to take off, he has been there for so long. How could he take off the mask? He felt that his appearance was not important, what was important was that he could live here and command everything here, the Nether King said to Yang Xuan. "It''s normal for me to wear this mask, don''t say that I''m the king of the nether world, even if ordinary holy spirits like to wear this mask so much, and don''t want others to look at their appearance, that''s normal, why do you care so much?" How many?" "So I''m not only not angry, but I feel that you are very natural and innocent, and being able to break into this nether world alone proves that your ability is very powerful and cannot be underestimated..." "Let''s just be friends. Now that you know who I am, and I know your name, then you also know this Nether World. No one alive has ever come here." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he suddenly seemed to understand some truths. It turned out to be this truth. The King of Nether seemed impossible to take off this mask by 0.1. Yang Xuan felt that he was in charge of a lot. The king of the netherworld is the king here, he can lead the creatures here, he can lead the creatures here, he can do many things, but they are relatively quiet hiding in this nether world. Yang Xuan was also surprised. It seems that the Nether King wants to be friends with him? Yang Xuan felt a little unbelievable. Chapter 1501 Inexplicable Yang Xuan is just a human being, and the Nether King is a king. He has come to this Nether World, and he really did not expect to encounter such a situation, but the Nether King said so, it seems that he still takes himself seriously. It can also be considered to look down on myself. So Yang Xuan was quite happy in his heart, but he just felt that the Nether King didn''t want to do this in such a situation, and Yang Xuan didn''t think about it, did he never think about having a friend with such an identity? Anyway, Yang Xuan didn''t think it mattered, if they were friends, then Yang Xuan wouldn''t have so many of them, and when he left this nether world one day, then everything here would naturally disappear, and Yang Xuan was 22, right? do not understand. I just feel that after coming to this Disha Palace, the Nether King has lived here for so long, and he doesn''t want to take off his mask. Not picked. He has this ability and this right, Yang Xuan felt that he was really going too far, besides, Yang Xuan just wanted to see the appearance of the Nether King. The Nether King looked at Yang Xuan''s hesitant look, but he didn''t answer him. The Nether King felt that it didn''t matter. If he didn''t answer, then they had become friends now. Not many people like the King of Netherworld. He is also a human being. After he died, he came to this Netherworld. He has already become the king here. He can manage everything on his own, so the Nether King never worries about other issues, all victories are subject to his arrangements, and the Nether King will not give everyone too many constraints. As long as they don''t violate the rules that are not bad, they can live here. The Earth Demon Palace is so big, they can freely choose their days, but the creatures here have such an ability, the ability to absorb each other. However, the King of Nether would not allow the opponent to be eliminated, so at this moment he knew the rules here. Although he made it easier, the King of Nether would never tolerate the rules in exchange for them. He just thought that Yang Xuan looked really weird, how did he come here? The Nether King will find out who the other party is after a while, the Nether King said to Yang Xuan again. "You are a special human being, so I look at you with admiration, otherwise I don''t want to be friends with you, because I have no friends in this nether world, they are all my people, don''t look at them as creatures, yes Souls are all my people, I hope they can live a good life." "However, it''s normal for them to absorb some spiritual power from each other. Otherwise, every creature doesn''t want to become stronger, so I''m afraid that the creatures in this nether world will all be defeated." "I hope they can become stronger, so that they can absorb each other''s spiritual power, and then they can make the one here stronger, protect themselves, and not be sucked away by the other party''s spiritual power." The Nether King said this just in the hope that Yang Xuan could understand the situation here, that''s all. He just hoped that everything here can live in peace. These forests will not cause any fluctuations, and they can absorb each other''s abilities. Chapter 1502 Absorbing Spirit Power They will be able to make themselves stronger. In order to protect their abilities, they must practice hard to live freely in this nether world. So the Nether King knew it in his heart, so he chose this place in the Disha Palace. This place is relatively remote. The Nether King also wanted to practice well and didn''t want to be disturbed by others. But the victory here will not come close, only Yang Xuan, who is a stranger, will come close here, otherwise, how could someone appear in this Disha palace? The King of Nether said this only in the hope that Yang Xuan could understand these principles. It is really strange that he suddenly came to this Nether world like this. How could this nether world be a place where he, a human being, could come? If he is alive and not dead now, it is impossible for him to appear at all. The Nether King felt that it was really weird, how should these things be explained? The Nether King didn''t know what to do, he just felt helpless if these situations happened. But he also understands these things. If it really happened, he doesn''t want too many problems to appear in a hurry, and hopes that everything can be resolved smoothly. The Nether King has been thinking about the identity of Yang Xuan in front of him, and the other party is a human being, but his ability has already reached a very high limit, and he can even become a god. How could the King of the Nether not know these truths? The situation in front of him really made me feel a little ghostly. Yang Xuan is indeed not a villain, and he is not a monster. His identity always makes him feel a little mysterious. The king of the nether world is thinking about it in his heart. If this is the case, it seems that all of this is quite special. After Yang Xuan heard what the Nether King said, he just felt that the Nether King seemed to be flattering him. At this moment, Yang Xuan felt that he had become friends, which was also a good thing. After all, Yang Xuan can have these friends in any world he enters, but he also knows in his heart that although he has good friends, once he leaves this kind of thing. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to come back again, and he will be separated from them forever. Yang Xuan just doesn''t want to leave too many regrets, and doesn''t want to leave himself too much bondage. Because he felt that since they were friends, if they really broke up and Yang Xuan returned to his own world, he might never meet again. Of course he knew his identity and would leave sooner or later. Yang Xuan said to the Nether King. "¡§I am very happy when you say that, and I am also very happy that you can regard me as a friend or that we have become friends. After all, since this nether world belongs to you, I also feel very happy (Zhao Zhao) OK) Surprised, but since you don''t want to take off your mask, isn''t it too early for us to be friends now?". "If a friend doesn''t even know the face of the other party, and the appearance of the other party, then what kind of friend is this? I don''t think there is any need to do this. Anyway, you can figure it out this time. I just think the situation If it''s really stable, I don''t want too many changes in the middle.". Chapter 1503 Unpredictable "I just think that if these things can be resolved satisfactorily, I don''t want to disturb your life. After all, I came to this nether world. If you ask me why I came to this nether world, I have already said it, and I even explain it to myself. I don''t know, and I don''t know why." After the Nether King heard what Yang Xuan said, he just felt that what Yang Xuan said was reasonable, but how could the Nether King not understand in this situation? If you want to solve the matter in front of you more slowly, how can you do it? After all, the holy spirits in the nether world are relatively evil, but they didn''t destroy each other, they just absorb the ability, which is stipulated by the nether king. Otherwise, maybe what kind of ending this place 777 will turn into. There may be dangers appearing in this place every day, and the Nether King doesn''t want to watch such a scene. He has actually become the king here, so he will manage everything of his own and make some rules, so that these creatures will not hurt both sides. The King of Nether doesn''t want to see such a scene happen. How could the Nether King not know about such a thing? After all, he had already made such a decision, so the rules of the Nether World were made by him, and no creature dared to destroy them, otherwise they would (ccab) be killed by the Nether King. The king is gone. The Nether King felt that he would not condone it, as long as there was a creature so evil that he wanted to devour him, the Nether King would never allow it. Yang Xuan just felt that such a situation was really special, how could they not have any concerns? After all, after entering this netherworld. Yang Xuan felt that all these things were different, thinking about these things in his heart always made him feel weird, so how could he not understand. He just felt that if such a situation really happened, he still hoped that everything would go smoothly, and he really didn''t want too many problems to arise. So Yang Xuan also understood, but felt that if the problems really happened, he still hoped that they could be resolved satisfactorily. He really didn''t want to see these problems arise again, so Yang Xuan was relatively calm in his heart. But since some things have already happened, how could he not know the danger behind it? Yang Xuan was also pondering in his heart, whether there was any danger or not, there was no harm to him. Yang Xuan felt that the Nether King looked good, and even though he was wearing a mask mysteriously, Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter, it was his right, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to interfere so much, so Yang Xuan figured it out and thought Nothing to worry about, he said to the Nether King. "Anyway, when I opened my eyes, I had already appeared in this nether world, so I wandered around to observe the situation here. It is really dark here, only your palace is shining golden, but After entering this nether world, it is still pitch black in the yard." "It really made me feel a little surprised. I really don''t understand why these things happened, and I can''t be sure. I just thought about it in my heart. If something really happened, I wouldn''t know why. Hopefully too much has changed from that." Chapter 1504 "I hope all of this can be resolved smoothly. After all, since some things are already in front of us, how can we not understand them? Such problems always make me feel a little unimaginable, and this netherworld is an evil place. It''s not that I don''t understand the place." The Nether King was a little surprised when he heard Yang Xuan''s words. He didn''t know how he came to this Nether World, which made him feel really unbelievable. Is it really like this? He looked into Yang Xuan''s eyes, but felt that the eyes of the other party were relatively flat, and they didn''t seem to be lying. If what he said was true, then who sent him into this nether world. The more the King of the Nether thought about it, the more mysterious he became. If such a thing really happened, how could the King of the Nether have no idea? I just feel that this situation looks really special. If such a situation really happened, how could the Nether King not understand? He just felt that if the situation really changed like this. Chapter 639： He was also pondering in his heart that it really made him feel special, and the Nether King knew it too, but he just felt that if such a problem could really be changed, he didn''t want too many dangers to arise. Because the Yang Xuan in front of him is not an evil monster, the Nether King doesn''t have to worry, otherwise it would be impossible to keep him in this earth evil palace. Because the Disha Palace is the residence of the Nether King, it is impossible for the creatures here to approach, but Yang Xuan in front of him is approaching, and the Nether King thinks it doesn''t matter. Since he has no intention of offending, how can the Nether King care about so much? ? So he can just think clearly at this moment, and he won''t care about this kind of thing at all. After all, such a problem has already happened, if what Yang Xuan said is true. Then all this is really tangled, what kind of power brought him into this netherworld, and the king of netherworld can''t find the answer. Yang Xuan understood all of this, how could he not know how the creatures here live? Besides, before Yang Xuan entered this nether world, he already understood this situation. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ But he didn''t expect that he would really come to this nether world. To him, how could he not be surprised? Yang Xuan was also thinking in his heart, if this happened for real, he had already passed through reincarnation. Came to this ghost world. Yang Xuan also understood at this moment that it was impossible to change so much, so how could he not know about these situations, he also understood in his heart, he said to the Nether King. ................................... "You creatures, I know the way you live here. Even if you don''t tell me, I understand. After all, I have met some creatures. I have never hurt them. I don''t think it is necessary. They themselves live here. More evil, they want to absorb my ability, which is also normal." "But they can''t achieve their goals by doing this, and I don''t want to hurt them. All of this can be considered as if it didn''t happen. After all, every place has its own rules. It''s very fair and reasonable for you to do this. I How could I not understand these things in my heart?" 1. Chapter 1505 Powerful Spells The Nether King listened carefully to what Yang Xuan said, but he didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, how could he tell the difference? If he really doesn''t know how this appeared in this nether world. But why does he seem to be so powerful and powerful? The Nether King has never been able to figure it out, and what Yang Xuan said doesn''t seem to be lying. What he said was so true, and the "seven eighty zero" King of the Nether sounded more logical, but if such a problem really appeared, the King of the Nether felt that it was really unbelievable. Who on earth brought him into this nether world, and the nether king was also thinking in his heart, why Yang Xuan seemed to be entangled, and why he didn''t want to come to this nether world. Did someone really send him in? Let him just think that all this looks rather weird, it seems that he needs to ask carefully before talking about it. After all, he felt that Yang Xuan didn''t look so evil, he was just a human being, but there were no human beings in this nether world, and there were all dead creatures here. What was Yang Xuan thinking in his heart? How could he not know what happened in front of him? After all, he came to this nether world. Yang Xuan was also quite surprised, so what he said just now was true, but he felt that his thoughts were different, because how could he believe these things were true. Yang Xuan came to this nether world, if he told others that he didn''t know how he got here, how could others believe it? Yang Xuan didn''t even believe it himself. So these are special phenomena, Yang Xuan is just telling the truth, the Nether King doesn''t believe it''s his problem, Yang Xuan also thinks there''s no need to care about it, it''s impossible for him to explain after so many. He knew in his heart that after all, some things just couldn''t be considered with normal thinking, because some things were just so weird. This world is different, everything can change after reincarnation, but how could the Nether King know so much, Yang Xuan also knew what he said to the Nether King. "I just feel that if these problems really arise, it depends on what we think. Your appearance at the moment makes me feel too mysterious. Since you want to be friends with me, can I take this mask off? If If you really don''t want to take it, I also don''t want to force others to make it difficult..." "What you said is right. This is your right. As friends, we don''t need to care so much because of a mask. The important thing is whether this feeling is what you want." "And now that I have become friends, I also feel very happy. You are the king here, the most powerful person here, and I feel honored to be your friend." What Yang Xuan said was true, because he felt that the Nether King was the most powerful character here, so if Yang Xuan became friends with him, it would be 0.1. It seems that it is easier to walk here, but Yang Xuan is not afraid of anything, he just thinks that even if there is no Nether King, then Yang Xuan doesn''t have to be afraid of any living beings here. How could Yang Xuan care so much? He just thinks that if some situation arises, he knows and understands the situation in his heart, so he doesn''t have to worry so much at all. Chapter 1506 suddenly realized If the current matter really happens, I hope everything can be resolved smoothly. I really don''t want too many risks. If it is really possible to solve the problem, then this matter seems much simpler, so how could it be so complicated? So Yang Xuan didn''t want to complicate the situation too much, because it''s better to keep things simple, this is how Yang Xuan came to this Nether World. So at the moment, the Nether King seems to be more comfortable living in the Disha Palace. Yang Xuan didn''t want to disturb him at first, but when he was blocked outside, Yang Xuan wanted to enter here to see what happened. But since the Nether King thought so, it seemed that he was not angry, and Yang Xuan was quite at ease in his heart, how could he care about other things. He just felt that if such a thing happened, he knew it in his heart, and he didn''t have to worry so much at all. He had already seen all this in his mind. So Yang Xuan also knew that this situation had to be resolved, and if he really continued to stay, he was afraid of any danger, so how could Yang Xuan not know the reason of these situations? Besides, Yang Xuan also understands that every place is different after reincarnation, when will he be able to return to his own world. Yang Xuan didn''t know anything about it, so he understood all of this, let''s talk about it after a certain decision was made, Yang Xuan really didn''t want any more problems to arise. After the Nether King heard what Yang Xuan said, he just felt that even if he didn''t believe in such a situation, it would be fine, so why should he doubt it? Even if he believed it, then Yang Xuan was still Yang Xuan, and this was still the truth, so the Nether King felt that it was not important, the important thing was that the person in front of him looked not only kind, but also quite simple. But his ability should not be underestimated, and the Nether King knew it well, otherwise, how could he have entered the Nether World? So the Nether King felt that there was no need to worry about such a situation. In this nether world, every creature heard his own arrangements, and the Nether King also felt that Yang Xuan came here as a living person, so don''t care about such a pattern, he said to Yang Xuan. "I''m thinking about what you said just now. After all, I''m also thinking about this situation. What if I don''t believe it? So you don''t have to doubt whether I believe it or not. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is you This person seems so kind, there is no malice." "I came to this nether world, and I didn''t hurt my soul, and your ability is so strong 780, this is a relatively important thing, so other things are really not that important, I just think some things are really important. If it arises, I also hope that the problems mentioned can be resolved reasonably.¡± "I really don''t want any more problems. I just feel that if some things can really be changed, then it is also a new change. So since you are here in this netherworld, it doesn''t matter what you come from. You can stay here as long as you like." After hearing these words, Yang Xuan felt that he spoke more directly, and what he said meant that he would not have so many. Chapter 1507 Unpredictable So no matter what Yang Xuan''s identity was or what his purpose was, the Nether King never cared so much. So Yang Xuan also felt in his heart that if this was the case, it seemed that he would not have to worry so much, so Yang Xuan knew it in his heart. If this is the case, the Nether King is very good at saying so, and being able to solve these problems proves that he is really good, so Yang Xuan knew it in his heart. I just think that if such a problem arises, how could he not understand it? I feel that if it is really possible to deal with things, he doesn''t want too many changes from it. So Yang Xuan knew about these things, so how could he not know the reasons for these problems, but if there were really changes. I also hope that all of this can be resolved reasonably. I really don¡¯t want too many risks to arise, and everything will be fundamentally resolved. Yang Xuan wouldn''t promise so much, sometimes he felt that what the Nether King said was reasonable, and it didn''t matter whether he knew how he came here with his identity. The Nether King just thought that Yang Xuan was like this, it seems that he might not believe it, but the Nether King really didn''t think too much. He just felt that if Yang Xuan in front of him really said so, he really didn''t know how he came to this Nether World, so the Nether King didn''t think it mattered. Why bother with this little detail? The important thing is Yang Xuan in front of him, what kind of person he is, and why he came here are naturally important things. So the Nether King knew in his heart, how could he care so much, but he just felt that if these situations happened, there was really no need to worry so much, so what did Yang Xuan think in his heart. He didn''t think too much at all, because he felt that Yang Xuan still looked so kind, so he didn''t look so evil. The Nether King also felt that there was no need to think too much about such a situation, so he knew in his heart that he saw that Yang Xuan was calmer now, so he said to Yang Xuan. "Don''t look at it like that, don''t worry, I didn''t doubt you, if I really doubted you, how could I do this, how could I say that? Because I don''t think I am that hypocritical, I I also feel that there is no need to be so hypocritical, so you can rest assured''." "¡§¡§I just think that since the situation arises, I also understand in my heart that it doesn''t matter whether you have this unimportant thing or not, as long as you have that ability, then all of this doesn''t matter. Then you can come to this nether world to prove that you can Understand the situation here, know everything here." "So why do I have to worry so much in my heart? It''s really unnecessary. So (Zhao Qian''s) I also know that there is no need to worry so much. My heart is still relatively peaceful." When the Nether King saw Yang Xuan, he really didn''t have any thoughts. Even though he was the projector here, he didn''t think too much. The Nether King was quite calm in doing things. He just felt that if some situations happened, he didn''t want this kind of result at all, so how could he have so many more, the Nether King understood in his heart. Chapter 1508 Risky He doesn''t have too many worries at all, he just feels that if the situation is stable, he also hopes that everything can be resolved reasonably. He really didn''t want to take too many risks anymore, so the Nether King knew in his heart, but he just felt that if the situation was really stable, he didn''t want to have too many changes from it. I hope that all of these can be resolved satisfactorily, how can I hope that too many problems will arise, so he knows and understands these things in his heart. From the way he saw it, he also felt that the young man was brave and resourceful, and his spells were powerful. He came to this nether world, and he didn''t seem to have any malicious intentions. Why should the king of the nether reject people thousands of miles away? The Nether King has seen such things very thoroughly. He has seen so many things, and has so many abilities and experience. How could he not know about these situations? The Yang Xuan in front of him didn''t have any malicious intentions, and the Nether King didn''t want to have any conflict with him, because the Nether King knew in his heart that Yang Xuan in front of him couldn''t be so powerful. If there is any conflict with him, there is really nothing to do, so how can you want to do this? Besides, one more enemy is not as good as one more friend. So he also knew in his heart that he wouldn''t think too much at all, he still took everything lightly, he just felt that if these problems really appeared, he didn''t want any changes from them. I just hope that all of this can be resolved normally, and I really don''t want to have too many risks, so he also understands in his heart, how could he not know the importance of these situations. If there are any problems, I hope all the problems can be resolved satisfactorily, then the Nether King said to Yang Xuan. "Anyway, I said that we are friends, so don''t be so polite. It''s fate, otherwise, how could you appear here? You also know this nether world. This is a An evil place, a horrible hell, since you can come here." "You have this ability, otherwise you would never have come here, because your ability is so good that you want to do this, it seems relatively easy." "So I also understand in my heart that I just feel that if such a problem arises, it just makes me feel a little happy. Then how can I not be excited when a living person comes." Yang Xuan was really at a loss, he wasn''t afraid, he felt lucky to keep saying that. Because Yang Xuan never thought that one day he would come to such a world, come to such a terrifying place, and meet a king here, how could Yang Xuan not be excited. At this moment, he also knew in his heart that if this was the case, it seemed that there was really no need to worry so much about all this. It must be that his thinking was too complicated, so Yang Xuan also understood in his heart. I just think that if these situations really happen, he really doesn''t want any more risks, and hopes that all of this can be resolved smoothly. How could it be possible to hope for too many problems? So he also understands that if the situation is stable, then Yang Xuan has nothing to worry about. Chapter 1509 Dangerous He feels that these things can really be handled, and he has nothing to gain from coming to this nether world, but he is not in a hurry, this place also looks quite special. Yang Xuan also felt that it was impossible for him to return to his own world all at once, there must be a transition period, Yang Xuan was also clear about these things. It''s just that if the problem really happens, he also understands these principles, so he doesn''t need to worry so much at all. The Nether King looked at Yang Xuan, but he felt that he looked a little helpless. Could it be that he didn''t believe what he was saying? There is no need for him to speak, because he is powerful, and his ability is so powerful, how could he deceive others in such a way? The Nether King felt that there was really no need for this, and there was no benefit in lying to others. Besides, he could manage some of the things here, so he didn''t need to face the creatures here in this way. So facing Yang Xuan, the Nether King, was also a state. What he said was true, but he also felt that if Yang Xuan really didn''t know how he came to this Nether world. One day he will leave here too, I''m afraid he can''t know the answer, the Nether King is also thinking about this question in his heart. It also feels that it is really mysterious. If these things happen, there is something in his heart that he may not understand, but these situations really seem to surprise him. The Nether King also understands these things. Yang Xuan''s appearance has changed this place a lot, so the Nether King just told him about the Holy Spirit here and the laws here. He did this in the hope that Yang Xuan could understand that this is the rule in this netherworld. The king of the netherworld is living in the palace of the earth demon at the moment, and no living beings disturb him. Wang knew in his heart what he said to Yang Xuan. "After all, these things that came here, I never cared so much about them fending for themselves, but it''s enough for them not to hurt each other. If they die here by themselves, there is no way, because no matter whether it is a living spirit That''s right, they are all like this, and they will die one day." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Coming to this nether world doesn''t prove that they can live to the end forever, so I understand that it depends on their own abilities, so they all want to get some abilities." "He wants to make some changes, and at the same time absorb the abilities of others. There is no other way. Otherwise, how could they live so long? How could I not understand these principles? I just think that if the situation arises, then See what you think." ................................... The Nether King had already spoken so directly, he just felt that if such a situation happened, it would depend on what Yang Xuan thought. Because he didn''t have any thoughts in his heart, he just thought that Yang Xuan had come to this netherworld, he just let it be, if he wanted to live, he could stay here forever, how could the king of nether world let him leave? The Nether King felt that the creatures here were so evil, and if they were taken in, how could he reject Yang Xuan, so he knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to do so. Chapter 1510 It''s Dark Chapter 640： The Nether King just thinks that if some situations arise, he just hopes that everything can be resolved reasonably, so he really doesn''t want too many problems to arise. So he also understood, how could he not know about these situations, and felt that these things seemed really special, so the Nether King didn''t think too much about it, so let''s see how Yang Xuan would do it. "Seven-eight-three" At this moment, the Disha Palace is completely dark. Yang Xuan in front of him, his clothes look so elegant, the King of Nether thinks that he doesn''t even know his origin, so the King of Nether doesn''t want to ask so many questions. After all, he felt that the Yang Xuan in front of him looked innocent and kind. It might be a change for him to break into this invisible world. Therefore, the Nether King can see this situation quite clearly, and what he said is relatively clear. I hope Yang Xuan can understand that if he really doesn''t want to leave this Nether World, he can live forever. The Nether King has lived in this Earth Sha Palace for so long, so no one can disturb him. Besides, these creatures don''t have the guts of Yang Xuan. He just doesn''t know everything here, so he will break into it. Yang Xuan just felt that if these things had already happened, he didn''t need to worry so much. It seemed that the Nether King really wasn''t that evil. Yang Xuan felt that after coming to this nether world, he did not expect the king here to be in such a situation, and he seemed to be quite kind. Otherwise, the voices here would not be so presumptuous, and Yang Xuan knew in his heart that such a rule was good, but the Nether King wore this mask like this. Since he didn''t want to take off the mask, Yang Xuan just felt that he shouldn''t force it anymore, because Yang Xuan didn''t think it was necessary, the important thing was what was in the person''s heart. Yang Xuan thinks it''s pretty good about how it feels to people, at least he doesn''t feel so disgusted after coming to this nether world. Yang Xuan didn''t know what his goal was, so let''s take one step at a time. He didn''t want to get too entangled, he said to the Nether King. "But you really don''t need to think too much about these things. I also know the rules of your place. Although I haven''t lived here, I have heard that there are not so many rules in this nether world, but here The statement that they can absorb each other''s abilities depends on whose ability is stronger...." "I also think this matter may be your kind of test for him. Since you don''t want them to hurt each other, and you give them such a decision, it really surprises me, so I understand in my heart, I just feel like I¡¯ve come into this nether world, and I don¡¯t want to talk too much, let alone disturb you.¡± After hearing what Yang Xuan said, the Nether King also felt that what the young man said was reasonable, but he just felt that this young man was also rather stubborn. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so stubborn. How did he come to the 0.1 nether world? It doesn''t matter to him if it doesn''t matter. After all, this place is like this, and the Nether King can be regarded as giving the Holy Spirit the best place to live, so that they can have their own abilities. If the ability to absorb each other is so weak, through such a situation, you will feel a sense of crisis. Chapter 1511 Constant Breakthrough At that time, all creatures will have to learn some spells continuously, and the Nether King feels that he also hopes that all creatures here can become stronger. One day, if they really have some role, they can also defend a piece of land. The King of Nether thinks that although they live freely in this Nether world. But one day there will inevitably be situations, which are not stable, so he also knows in his heart that he has already thought of this 22 point. For him, how could he not know, he just felt that since the situation had stabilized, he also knew that these things would be resolved sooner or later. The Nether King didn''t want to worry so much anymore, he just felt that Yang Xuan had come to this Nether World. Ask him what he wants, and the Nether King will not interfere. After all, there is something in this Nether World, and the Nether King doesn''t think it cares so much. If there is really any treasure Yang Xuan wants to take away, then it is allowed, so the Nether King also understands that he can''t think too much about it. Because he doesn''t need anything, he will naturally get a lot of abilities in this nether world, so what kind of treasure is there. The Nether King actually didn''t know, he didn''t check every place in the Nether World carefully, because the Nether World was too big, and it was impossible for the Nether King to check every place. He didn''t think it was an important matter. The key point was that Yang Xuan, a young man, was worthy of his association. The Nether King had also lived in this Nether World for so long, and he really had no friends. He also felt that Yang Xuan was his first friend, but sooner or later he would leave the Nether World, and it was impossible for him to stay here for too long. Yang Xuan looked at the Nether King carefully, but felt that he couldn''t see the expression on his face. If he was wearing this mask, Yang Xuan really couldn''t see anything clearly. The King of the Nether looked mysterious and mysterious, his voice was magnetic, and he didn''t really make a sound, but the sound he made with his internal force, it was like listening to a robot talking. Yang Xuan felt that he might be on guard in this way, or he didn''t want to face others with his true face. Yang Xuan felt that this was also his freedom, so he didn''t want to think about other issues. Because Yang Xuan felt that there was no such thing as necessary. If it could really be considered, then he also hoped that everything would be stable, and there was no need to worry so much at all. So how could Yang Xuan not know, and how could he not understand, he just felt that if the situation really could change like this. He also doesn''t want to have too many problems, as long as it can be carried out steadily, but how can he think so much? 783, after all, it doesn''t make sense anymore, Yang Xuan said to the Nether King. "I feel good in this nether world, so there are still many places I want to go around here. Since it doesn''t disturb your normal life, I also feel very at ease in my heart." "Otherwise, I also think it''s quite abrupt, but I have already explained to you why I came to this nether world. I really don''t know anything about it, and I don''t want to say it again , because this matter really has no answer for me, which proves that all this is not the ending I imagined.". Chapter 1512 Helpless Yang Xuan spoke so directly, because he felt that no matter what, he had already said it once, and he would not say it again. Yang Xuan just didn''t know where he came from, so Yang Xuan didn''t want to explain so much, he just felt that the Nether King didn''t seem to care about these things. Does Yang Xuan feel that he is a little too persistent? Because if the other party didn''t care, then Yang Xuan''s face wouldn''t be so much, so he also understood in his heart. He just felt that if the situation was stable, how could he have other ideas, and Yang Xuan felt that there was no need for this, and the matter would always be resolved reasonably. If there were really any changes, then Yang Xuan didn''t want to have any worries anymore, and he was relatively calm in his heart, facing such a problem. He didn''t want to have too many disturbances, and Yang Xuan didn''t dare to think about those boring things anymore, because he didn''t think there were too many troubles. Why bother yourself, come to this nether world, it doesn''t matter, Yang Xuan will develop here naturally, and continue to search, when can leave here through reincarnation, when will it be over. The Nether King also understood when he saw Yang Xuan. He said that it seems that he is going to leave here, otherwise he would not have said these words. The Nether King felt that it was normal for him to leave here. After all, he was going to other places in this Nether world, so it is impossible for the Nether King to stay here after living in this earth evil palace for so long. Because the Yang Xuan in front of him seemed to be very stubborn, and he was also quite stubborn, so the King of Nether knew a little bit about it. Seeing that the young man in front of him was so handsome, and a human being entered this nether world, he thought it was a bit unbelievable, but he spoke directly. The Nether King Sister doesn''t care anymore, so how could she care so much about him? The Nether King isn''t that evil in the first place, even though he''s the king here. But he will not harm any living being kindly, nor will the Nether King, because he thinks it is not easy for every living being to come to this nether world. If everyone is hurting each other, it''s meaningless, but they must become stronger, this is necessary, the Nether King said to Yang Xuan. "¡§¡§Actually, I feel very happy to hear you talk, because you speak more directly, and you don''t feel any responsibility, and you don''t have to keep your words in your heart. Such a personality is very good, and I still appreciate it. Yes, so you can do whatever you want''." "You can come and go freely in this nether world, so you don''t have to worry so much. Although they want to absorb your abilities in the forest here, they will not easily hurt you. They don''t have this ability (Zhao Qianhao), absorb your abilities These elves, how can they fight against you if they are overwhelmed? They are simply hitting a stone with a pebble." "So you don''t have to worry so much about the situation now, so just do what you want. You have enough freedom in this place, so no one will interfere with you, not even me." "I don''t care where you are from, I''ve already made it clear, and I won''t dwell on this issue anymore.". Chapter 1513 Walk around casually "So we are friends now. After you leave this Disha Palace, you can walk around in this nether world. If you encounter any problems, just come back to me directly, and don''t say anything else." After the Nether King finished speaking, he chatted with Yang Xuan for a while, and he saw that Yang Xuan had already left the Earth Demon Palace. Flying in the air and disappearing in a blink of an eye, the Nether King felt a lot of emotion in his heart. He never expected a human being to be so powerful and powerful. The Nether King was quite surprised, but he knew in his heart that such a situation would happen. If it happened, he would not have any worries in his heart. He just felt that since all the conditions were stable. Then how could he not know in his heart, these things, the feeling situation is still okay, then there is no need to think about these things in his heart, he is still relatively happy in his heart, the king of the nether knows it, so he doesn''t have to worry about other things problem. After Yang Xuan left the Disha Palace, he continued to fly forward, because Yang Xuan felt that there was no need to stay any longer, because Yang Xuan also used magic to search around the Disha Palace just now. He didn''t have what he wanted at all, so how could he stay? He had already talked too much with the Nether King, so Yang Xuan felt that there was something wrong. He will definitely go back to the Disha Palace to communicate with (ccab) him and ask him to help, but Yang Xuan feels that it is impossible for him to encounter any situation when he comes to this nether world, but it doesn''t matter. If there are really some problems that cannot be solved, then it is okay to ask the Nether King for help. Yang Xuan just thinks that as long as the Nether King can step forward, how can the creatures here dare to resist? Yang Xuan continued to walk forward at this moment. He felt tired from flying, so he decided to come down and take a walk, because in this dark world, Yang Xuan couldn''t see any light. His spell can only turn on a ray of light in front of him, allowing him to walk, Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter, since he came here by turning around. How could he be afraid? Yang Xuan kept looking for what he wanted, but he saw a shadow sitting in a corner crying in front of him. Yang Xuan stepped forward quickly, and saw that it was a little boy, crying very sadly, and Yang Xuan suddenly became a little dazed. Every creature that appears in this nether world is a continuous soul, so the little boy in front of him seems to have no life, he is just a ghost, Yang Xuanzhi said to the little boy. "What''s the matter with you, kid? Why are you crying so sad? Who made you sad? Who made you angry? But if you hide in this corner alone, isn''t this place dangerous? Aren''t you afraid? You don''t have to be afraid of me, I''m not a bad person." "If I were a bad guy, I wouldn''t be able to come and talk to you. I''ve already hurt you. Besides, there are no bad guys in this place, so you don''t have to worry so much." Yang Xuan saw the little boy all the time, but felt that the little guy in front of him was very clever. The moment he turned around, his big watery eyes were crying very sadly, and the clothes he was wearing were rather tattered. Dirty, and his small face was made like a little cat, Yang Xuan suddenly felt a sense of compassion. Chapter 1514 Heart of Compassion He knew that the little boy in front of him was no longer in this world, and his coming to this nether world proved that he was dead. Yang Xuan suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness, because he knew in his heart that there was no need to be so entangled, but suddenly seeing him appear, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. So Yang Xuan also felt that this was actually normal. There were no young or old people on the road to Huangquan, and the nether world in front of him was such a kind of world, so this was nothing but a normal thing. Yang Xuan felt that there was no need for him to be so entangled, why should he be like this? Because people live in this world, how can they not be born, grow old, get sick and die? Only after seeing the changes in the cycle can they be reincarnated again. Yang Xuan also knew that if the creatures in this nether world really cultivated well, they would also be reincarnated, which was a must. How could he not be clear in his heart, he just felt that the little boy in front of him didn''t seem to be crying anymore, but his eyes seemed to be swollen from crying, but he was still so beautiful, which didn''t affect his appearance. Although the little boy was dirty, Yang Xuan was really good-looking. Yang Xuan kept staring at the little boy. He seemed to feel that his appearance was pitiful, but there was nothing he could do. This is a fact to be accepted, it has already appeared, the little boy is no longer in the human world, he has come to this nether world, he is no longer a human being. He was already a soul, and Yang Xuan also felt powerless, because he didn''t have the ability to change a person''s life, old age, sickness and death, and Yang Xuan couldn''t do that either. The little boy''s name is Liu Xiaozhu. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, he looked at Yang Xuan with a pair of beautiful big eyes, and just felt that the big brother in front of him. Why does it look like the smell on his body is different, and Liu Xiaozhu has been in this nether world for a week. He just felt that this place looked so dark and evil, why he had no idea at all, so Liu Xiaozhu felt scared every day, and he didn''t know what was wrong. He didn''t know where this place was, as if it was locked up by someone else, sometimes he saw some lights floating in the air, and heard some ghosts and wolves howling. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ So every day, Liu Xiaozhu feels that the days are like years, and he is very scared. He has never seen what it looks like at dawn, because there seems to be no sun in this place, and he doesn''t know why. But when Liu Xiaozhu was afraid, he would cry and shrank in a corner. Although no one hurt him, he also felt terribly afraid, and he also felt that living such a life every day, when is the end? ................................ He looked up at Yang Xuan pitifully and said. "Big brother, who are you? My name is Liu Xiaozhu, how could you appear here? I feel that your smell looks different, but you don''t have to worry about me, I''m used to no one bullying me , I felt scared and missed my family, that¡¯s why I cried like this.¡± "Because this place seems to have no sun all year round. I don''t know why I survived from the dark sky, but when I opened my eyes, it was still dark. I don''t know why. Why there is no sun, and I can never see the daytime." What does it look like, so I feel scared." 1. Chapter 1515 Liu Xiaozhu hid in the corner and looked at Yang Xuan. He didn''t know who the other party was, but he felt that the other party was not a bad person. Liu Xiaozhu felt that the place looked dark and without light. He is just a child, he cries every day, so he feels very scared, he doesn''t know when he will grow up, and he doesn''t know why he came here. Where did his family "Qi Ba Qi" go? Liu Xiaozhu thought about these issues every day, and was extremely worried every day, so he faced this situation. A child was powerless at all, but he looked at Yang Xuan as if he had hope in his heart. At this moment, he shrank in the corner, looked up at Yang Xuan, and didn''t know what to do. I just felt that he could understand some words when I told him, but Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know who the other party was. Where was he in this dark place? Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know at all, who should he ask, because he had never seen anyone appear, but just watched some lights floating around, it looked terribly scary, Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know what it was, he Said to Yang Xuan. "I cry when I''m scared. When I cry enough, no one pays attention to me, and nothing happens. It''s still night and I stop. When I feel scared, I just cry, and there''s nothing I can do about it. How could I leave here at such a young age?" After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also knew that the child in front of him was named Liu Xiaozhu. He looked so helpless, so he didn''t even know that he had left this world and died. After all, the little boy is not very old, he may not know what death is, Yang Xuan suddenly felt a lot of emotions and felt uncomfortable. After all, this nether world is such a world, where some souls live. So how could Liu Xiaozhu not come to this netherworld after his death? No wonder he looked so scared, Yang Xuan felt that there was nothing he could do. After all, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that this place in front of him was a dark hell, so Liu Xiaozhu had already left this world. He has come to this dark hell, how could he still have a family? Yang Xuan felt quite helpless in his heart, but after all, it was the frame that had to be reincarnated.... Chapter 641： How could all this be changed, Yang Xuan understood in his heart, this reincarnation, Yang Xuan did not expect that he would come to this dark world, is this a **** of hell? In fact, Yang Xuan understands that the souls here all look so evil, but it''s enough for them not to hurt each other. Although they absorb each other''s abilities, it''s still okay. Yang Xuan didn''t want to do it anymore, with so many Liu Xiaozhu''s seemingly helpless and weak bodies, he didn''t know what to do after entering this place. Yang Xuan was also quite sad, but how to decide in this dark hell, and it is not clear that all of this can only develop naturally at 0.1, and what will be the fate of Liu Xiaozhu. It depends on the situation here, because Yang Xuan feels that Liu Xiaozhu in front of him has no ability, and he can''t do it if he wants to resist these dangers. But there may not be any danger here, because Liu Xiaozhu doesn''t have any ability, and the soul here can''t possibly want to absorb his ability. Chapter 1516 Unbelievable Thinking of this, Yang Xuan felt more at ease in his heart, otherwise Liu Xiaozhu would not have survived to this day, and he might not feel the same way after he came to Jiuyou Hell after his death. So Yang Xuan knew that this place was even scarier than the Nether world just now, because it was full of souls, not like there were some ghosts or elves there. This place is full of lonely souls and wild ghosts. Yang Xuan thinks it is really a scary place, but Yang Xuan doesn''t feel afraid. I just feel that if Liu Xiaozhu is 22 like this, what should he do? Yang Xuan also didn''t want him to stay here for too long, but after he died now, he had to come to the Jiuyou Hell. This fact cannot be changed. Liu Xiaozhu looked at Yang Xuan, still a little bit at a loss, because he didn''t know how to decide what to do in front of him, if it happened, how could he not know these situations. But if these things really changed, he didn''t want any other situation to happen, so Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know who Yang Xuan was. Why did he also come to this dark place? And it''s not clear where this place is, he just cries and shouts every day. But there was no response, and no one paid attention to him. Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know what to do anymore, so he hid in a corner every day and didn''t dare to come out. The hole in front of him is relatively solid, no one has found him, Liu Xiaozhu, maybe he himself is safe. But how would he leave here one day? He just felt extremely helpless and worried. He looked at Yang Xuan and said. "But I still miss home, I''ve been here for a week, but I don''t know why this place looks different, why I came here, I don''t know, I don''t know I don¡¯t even remember, and I can¡¯t remember how I got here.¡± "But I remember my family. Although I only live with my father, I also miss my father. I also feel helpless, but I don''t know why these things happen. Why does this place look so good? What about evil, big brother, do you know where this is? But who are you?" After Liu Xiaozhu said this, he didn''t know what to do. After all, he didn''t know the identity or character of Yang Xuan in front of him. He just felt very scared in his heart. He always felt that what should he do one day, he didn''t know where he was at the moment, he felt as if his whole body was cold. Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know why it was different from before. He used to have warmth on his body, but at this moment, since he woke up, he found that his body was cold, like ice. Liu Xiaozhu also felt that he didn''t have any blood, but what was the situation that he was still alive? Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know who to ask, because no one had seen anyone here. How could Liu Xiaozhu not be worried, but he didn''t know how to explain it. After all, he was so young and he didn''t know what was going on. With the appearance of Yang Xuan, can he change everything? Liu Xiaozhu also asked himself in his heart, although he looked like a child. But he is also sensible and knows what the situation is. Is it true that he is dead as people say? . Chapter 1517 Vigorous But Liu Xiaozhu didn''t understand, what does a person look like after death? Why did such a horrible incident happen? Is this place the underworld? So Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know. He just kept looking at Yang Xuan with helplessness in his eyes, and didn''t know what to do, so did Yang Xuan''s appearance bring him some vitality? Liu Xiaozhu thought so. Because he is really helpless, he doesn''t know what to do, every day he rolls out here and feels his body is stiff. If his body was cold and inactive so often, he would have been squatting in this corner, afraid of being discovered by others, and found that he seemed unable to move. Now that he stood up slowly, he looked up at Yang Xuan and was a little scared . But he felt that the other party would not hurt him, Liu Xiaozhu gradually became less worried, and he didn''t have any precautions, because he knew in his heart that even if the other party wanted to hurt him. How could Liu Xiaozhu avoid it, because he had no ability or ability, he knew in his heart that all this was just his own thinking, how could Liu Xiaozhu not know about these things. What should I do with my cold body? Why did Liu Xiaozhu appear in this place? Where is this? Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know anything at all. He wanted to know where this place was, and he didn''t know that the big brother in front of him really didn''t know all of this. Anyway, Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know what to do now, because he was so young. He didn''t know how to deal with these problems, he wanted to find his family, but he didn''t dare to move at all, it was dark, he didn''t know where to go. Yang Xuan also squatted down at this moment, looking at Liu Xiaozhu''s appearance, Yang Xuan was quite helpless in his heart, Liu Xiaozhu looked so helpless, and felt that Yang Xuan couldn''t help him at all. Because he knows in his heart that Liu Xiaozhu is no longer in this world, he has come to Jiuyou Difu, he is no longer breathing, he is already a soul. How could it be possible that Yang Xuan didn''t know all of this? He always felt a little unbelievable when these things happened, Yang Xuan said to Liu Xiaozhu. "Little brother, don''t be so scared, then you don''t want to look for your family members. I see you are also very scared. It''s not a problem to curl up here alone, but you should be sensible at your age. Yes, you should know something, I believe you already know it in your heart''." "¡§You have lived here for a while, so you should have heard of this place as Jiuyou Hell. This is a horrible hell. Then people will come here after they die, but I don''t Knowing why you died, your family is no longer by your side." "If they are still alive, they are in the world. If they are not alive, I''m afraid they can''t be here (Zhao Qianzhao). Anyway, I just tell you clearly, because I don''t want to make you confused, even though you don''t look like you Big, but you are already sensible, understand everything, and understand this situation." After Liu Xiaozhu heard what Yang Xuan said, he was a little scared at the moment, because he didn''t know what Yang Xuan meant. Then he was not sure in his heart, because this place was already the Jiuyou Hell, as Yang Xuan said just now. Chapter 1518 Powerless Then people will come here after they die. It seems that he is already dead. How come Liu Xiaozhu has no memory at all, he does have memories. And he is very smart, how could he not know all this, that is, he left his home after opening his eyes, and came to this Jiuyou Difu. Appearing in this dark hell, Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know what to do, so at this moment he looked at Yang Xuan and thanked him especially, hoping that Yang Xuan could explain to him clearly. I hope to get these answers, how to get out of here, is it true that I am not breathing, is I really dead at this moment. Why doesn''t Liu Xiaozhu know anything? He felt that he didn''t know anything, so he was very confused. There was no answer, so 790 felt his mind went blank. What should he do? Looking at the special worries in Yang Xuan''s heart, he didn''t know these things at all, so how could he possibly know where these problems lie? Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know how to ask. So he quietly looked at Yang Xuan''s eyes full of fear, and really felt that it was too scary, so he was already dead. Liu Xiaozhu was silently asking himself that he still didn''t have an answer, after all Yang Xuan said so, it seems that this is already dead. When Yang Xuan saw Liu Xiaozhu, he just felt that his eyes were full of fear at the moment, looking at him with complicated eyes, and Yang Xuan was helpless, because Yang Xuan couldn''t bring the dead back to life. Yang Xuan can''t do this, even if he can do it, he won''t do it, because he died in the last century, so after entering this Jiuyou Hell, he will be reincarnated again. Once given a chance, their souls would all be reincarnated, so how could it be possible to go back to their previous life, and how could they be resurrected? This is simply impossible to do. Yang Xuan also understood that Liu Xiaozhu didn''t care, no matter how helpless or scared, Yang Xuan was helpless, and he knew in his heart that he had to explain it to him. Let him know where he is at the moment, and where he is, don''t worry so much, and adapt to his own environment, Yang Xuan said to (ccab) him again. "Because you no longer exist, you are already a soul, you can just understand it in your heart, don''t worry so much, don''t worry, this place is not dangerous, you don''t have that much ability, no one will hurt you, These souls, they can''t do anything to you, so you don''t have to worry so much." "Stand up, there is no light in this place, you are just groping slowly, searching constantly, there are no rules in this place, you don''t have to worry so much that there is no danger." "But this place is a dark hell, you know in your heart, don''t worry about all this, after all, if some things happen, it''s not something you can handle at all, so I also understand in my heart, I just hope you can understand all this and stop being so scared." Yang Xuan has already made it so clear that although Liu Xiaozhu is a child, he is already a teenager, growing up slowly. He will always know all this, so Yang Xuan also understands in his heart to explain it clearly to him, so that he can understand the reason and the situation in his heart. Chapter 1519 Accept the facts He will be able to accept this fact, and stop thinking about going back to his family all of a sudden, and stop thinking about leaving Jiuyou Difu again. Everything here has already existed, and it is impossible for Liu Xiaozhu to leave here, unless he leaves here after reincarnation, but it is impossible for him to return to his previous life. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that Liu Xiaozhu had to accept this fact, whether he was a child or not, he had to know where he was, so Yang Xuan said so directly, Liu Xiaozhu should understand. Although his eyes looked trembling with fear in his eyes, the fact couldn''t be changed - he was dead. After becoming a soul at this moment, he has entered the Jiuyou Difu, and Yang Xuan also understands it, but Yang Xuan also feels strange that he has come to the Jiuyou Difu this time. Yang Xuan also felt unable to explain why he was still in the nether world just now, and why he came here in such a short time. Anyway, he felt that once the reincarnation was turned on, which world Yang Xuan might be brought to, but once it was turned off, Yang Xuan would return to his own world, the real world. But when will all this end? Yang Xuan didn''t know, and he didn''t think about these problems, he just felt that he met Liu Xiaozhu, so this little guy looked so helpless. Yang Xuan always wanted to explain these things to him, and let him know the environment he was in. It was just that the Jiuyou Hell, a hospital, was not in the human world at all. He had already left his family and died without breathing. Liu Xiaozhu looked at Yang Xuan with a sigh in his eyes, and shuddered all over his body. He never thought that he was already dead. Otherwise, why is this place so dark in front of me? Liu Xiaozhu finally understood that this was the situation, but why didn''t he know how he died? Why not? Don''t you remember anything after drinking Mengpo soup? Does Liu Xiaozhu think this is a rumor? Are these real? But he remembered his family, why didn''t he remember how he left this world? Those who came to the Jiuyou Difu, Liu Xiaozhu said to Yang Xuan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Brother, although I am very scared, I believe that what you said is true. I am really dead, otherwise I would not have appeared in this place. This dark place seems to have no light. It must be nine It¡¯s from the Underworld, but I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± "And I don''t know how I died. I just threw it here when I opened my eyes. Could it be that I really lost my memory after drinking Mengpo soup? But how can I remember my family? I feel so helpless." Help, this Jiuyou Difu is really such a place." ................0 "It seems that people really have souls after death, and people who are alive don''t know that they can only know all this after death. It seems that there is a karmic cycle in this world. No wonder people say that when you are alive, you must Do good things without leaving any regrets, and don''t do evil things." After Yang Xuan heard what Liu Xiaozhu said, he felt very sad, but Yang Xuan was really helpless in such a matter, it seemed that he couldn''t change so much. For such a situation, how could Yang Xuan not know in his heart? one. Chapter 1520 Trembling This Jiuyou Difu is such a place, so people will come here after they die. Yang Xuan just felt that there was no need to worry so much, Liu Xiaozhu had already left the world, and he had already entered the Jiuyou Underworld, so Yang Xuan told him this in the hope that he would understand and stop thinking about the past. Although he hasn''t grown up yet, he also understands everything about "790". Yang Xuan also knows in his heart that Liu Xiaozhu is like this, so he is quite entangled in his heart. Yang Xuan didn''t want him to be so sad, besides, after going through such a situation in the Jiuyou Underworld, there will be a chance for everyone who will be reincarnated slowly in the future. So Yang Xuan also understands that there is no need to worry so much, after all these things have already happened, Liu Xiaozhu is already dead, he will never see his family again, no matter how sad he is. None of this can be changed, and it is impossible for him to actually happen, so how could Yang Xuan not be clear about these things? Liu Xiaozhu looked at Yang Xuan''s helplessness. After all, how could he know so much at such a young age, but he also knew it when he heard about Jiuyou Difu. Since people would come here after death, Liu Xiaozhu also wondered in his heart whether he would be punished, because there were many punishments here, and he had heard adults talk about this before when he was alive. But Liu Xiaozhu really didn''t understand, and he also felt very scared. After all, facing such a situation, why might he not be worried? He just felt that if the situation happened, Liu Xiaozhu felt a little unbelievable, how could he not understand? But if such a problem can really be reconsidered, Liu Xiaozhu has nothing to do with it. Because he also hopes that he can grow up quickly, can he grow up in this Jiuyou underworld, how can he survive at such a young age? Liu Xiaozhu was also really helpless. Although he didn''t grow up, he knew a lot of things, and he also understood what Yang Xuan said, which proved that he was dead. It is absolutely impossible to see his parents again, Liu Xiaozhu also understands that these things seem to be about to accept this fact, he said to Yang Xuan. "If you do a lot of bad things while you''re alive, you will be punished once you enter the Jiuyou Difu, but I''m so young, I didn''t do any bad things when I was alive, so it''s impossible for me to be punished, because people It''s terrible to say that once you do something bad..." "After entering here, you will suffer a lot of torture, and you will also be thrown into the oil pan and there will be a lot of torture, so it is very scary to think about it." "But I''m so young, I shouldn''t be punished like this, but I don''t think so much, but I really miss my family, and I hope to be by their side." After Yang Xuan heard these words, how could he not have any thoughts in his heart, Liu Xiaozhu is so young, so he misses his family, but 0.1 he has already passed away. He has already entered the Jiuyou Difu, he is already dead, how can he see his family again? So Yang Xuan understood in his heart. Even if Liu Xiaozhu is a child, there are still people younger than him, otherwise they would have died a long time ago, so Yang Xuan is sure in his heart that there is no need to think too much about all this. Chapter 1521 Shivering Now that they have already left this world, they should stop yearning for the life in the world, so Yang Xuan felt that Liu Xiaozhu didn''t say anything. Chapter 642： He is so young, he won''t be punished, and he won''t be bullied by others, because the creatures here seem to be pretty good, although these souls sometimes look like a lesson, but they are not boring. There is no need to worry so much, so Yang Xuan really has a lot of thoughts in his heart. After all, once a person dies, who knows what will happen. Only when he enters another world after death will he know that everything is true. existing. Liu Xiaozhu couldn''t figure it out all the time, and he didn''t know why he died so well, so he felt a little unimaginable in his heart. At the same time, he felt a little unbelievable in his heart. He always thought in his heart that he had lived in this Jiuyou Hell for a while, and he knew it in his heart. He will never see his relatives again, he just thinks that after his relatives leave him, they will be very sad. Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know what to do anymore. Anyway, he knew in his heart that he would never see his relatives again. From then on, Yin and Yang were separated. Liu Xiaozhu had already entered the Jiuyou Hell, even though he was a child. But he understands these truths. He has heard others say it. How could Master Liu Xiaozhu not know? Do you just think that Yang Xuan is also dead? But Liu Xiaozhu didn''t think too much, he just felt that when he thought of leaving this world and his relatives, they must be very sad, they must be very sad. So Liu Xiaozhu also understands these situations, but just thinks what should be done in the end, how can he continue to live in the Jiuyou Hell in front of him? Because he hid in this cave every day and dared not come out, it was so dark that he couldn''t see anything, Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know what to do, even if it was Jiuyou Hell, there must be a settlement. Why is there no one in this place? It seemed that he was free to come and go, but Liu Xiaozhu would never be able to leave here, he said to Yang Xuan. "So I left them this time, why did I die? Is my family still in grief? But I have been in this Jiuyou Difu for a long time, have they forgotten me? What? This place is so dark, I never leave here." "I just curled up at the entrance of this cave and didn''t dare to go to other places, because I don''t know where this is at all. After hearing what you said, I realized all this. It turned out that I was dead and no longer in this world. 790 has come to Jiuyou Difu, it seems that we really have to accept this fact." Liu Xiaozhu was still shrinking in the corner and was very scared. After all, he knew it in his heart. He was always thinking about it in his heart these two days, but he couldn''t think of anything. But he thought about what his parents should do. Liu Xiaozhu also understood that he was already dead, and Liu Xiaozhu had to accept this fact now, because he knew in his heart that there was no way to accept it, and he would never go back to the past. How could Liu Xiaozhu not know these things in his heart, because Yang Xuan had already said it, how could Liu Xiaozhu not believe it? Besides, this Jiuyou Difu is so dark and so evil. Chapter 1522 Liu Xiaozhu already felt that the situation was wrong, so he knew these things in his heart, but the more anxious he felt, the more he thought about these things in his heart. He felt really helpless, but if things really happened, he didn''t want too many changes from it. He hoped that all of this could be carried out stably. If there were any other problems, Time to make other changes. After all, let''s see what Yang Xuan said about this kind of thing, because what should I do in this Jiuyou underworld, do I just live like this when I come here? Liu Xiaozhu was really at a loss. Although he was a child, he understood everything, and he didn''t want to stay in this place. But how could he not come to Jiuyou Difu after he died, so Liu Xiaozhu also told himself in his heart not to think so much. Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know much about the situation of Yang Xuan in front of him, so he kept looking at Yang Xuan with puzzled eyes. He was already looking at Yang Xuantu''s appearance in the darkness at this moment, it was really special, he didn''t have such a cool aura like himself. Feeling that there is warmth on Yang Xuan''s body, Liu Xiaozhu felt surprised at this moment, so if Yang Xuan also came to this Jiuyou Hell after his death, how could he have warmth on his body? After hearing these words, Yang Xuan understood in his heart that Liu Xiaozhu already understood these things, and he had slowly accepted these facts. After all, whether you accept it or not, these are real events, so Liu Xiaozhu is no longer a human being in the world, he is already a soul. He has already left his own world and his parents at this moment, no matter how much he misses these things, he can''t change them. Although Yang Xuan feels a little helpless in his heart, it is impossible for Yang Xuan to steal the day. He can''t do this, and he can''t do it. Even if one day he can reach such a strong man, it''s impossible for him to let himself reveal the secret. Yang Xuan also understood these things, how could he not abide by the rules? Although Yang Xuan may be free and unrestrained, he can''t let himself go too far. Naturally, there are rules in every place, and Yang Xuan is also clear, he has already seen all this. He said to Liu Xiaozhu. "¡§Little brother, don''t be so scared, don''t worry, because I am here and there is no danger right now, but I have some abilities that I can make you into an adult, what do you think? Just let you grow up quickly, don''t You are so small and so scared now, so if you want to gain some abilities, it is up to you.¡±..¡± "But at this moment, I can let you grow up, not like this moment. After all, you came to this Jiuyou Hell after you died. Normally, it is impossible for you to grow bigger, because (Zhao Nuo) wonders what it looks like when you die. Yes, what it''s like for you to enter this Jiuyou Hell can never be changed, but you are so helpless and pitiful." "At this moment in Jiuyou Difu, you haven''t encountered any souls, and no one is looking at you, so I made an exception, using my magic to make you as tall as me, which proves that you have grown up Now, what do you think, so don''t worry so much, and don''t think too much.". Chapter 1523 After Liu Xiaozhu heard what Yang Xuan said, he stood there stupidly looking at Yang Xuan, feeling a little unbelievable, and also a little unbelievable. What does Yang Xuan mean by saying that? Do you want to make yourself as tall as him? Liu Xiaozhu thinks how is this possible? Does he have magic, so Liu Xiaozhu can''t imagine what will happen in this Jiuyou Hell and how much magic power he has. So Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know the identity of Yang Xuan in front of him, but he just felt that since he said that, he didn''t seem to be joking, and he must have a way. Liu Xiaozhu was also a little happy in his heart, but he still didn''t dare to believe him, and felt a little terrified, because he was just a child, how could he grow up all of a sudden? Such a situation can only happen in legends, so Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know how to make a decision, but he felt in his heart that if Yang Xuan could do this, how could Liu Xiaozhu refuse. He knew it in his heart, but he didn''t say a word to see what Yang Xuan would say. Liu Xiaozhu also understands these things, but he (ccab) doesn''t want too many problems to arise once the situation arises. Everything is hope. It''s going well. Yang Xuan actually had a lot of emotions in his heart. At this moment, he looked at Liu Xiaozhu''s eyes. Although the eyes looked a little worried, they also looked a little excited. Because Yang Xuan has already said, to use his own ability to make him as big as himself, let him grow up, don''t be so small like a child now. So the only thing Yang Xuan can do right now is this, otherwise he feels that he is really powerless, so how could he not be clear in his heart. He just thinks that if this situation arises, he doesn''t want to have too many changes. These things can be dealt with normally. How could he have other ideas? Because Yang Xuan felt that it was useless to have too many ideas. It depends on whether he wants to do it or not, so he also understands in his heart that he doesn''t want to worry so much at all, and feels that Liu Xiaozhu himself is so pitiful and helpless. If it is really possible to make him grow faster, Yang Xuan thinks it is a good thing. He also knew in his heart that he should be able to do this, so Yang Xuan also felt that doing so was not considered breaking the rules here, he said to Liu Xiaozhu. "Your parents are no longer by your side. It is impossible for them to be by your side. How could they come to Jiuyou Difu with you? Come to Jiuyou Difu to prove that your parents have also left this world, don''t you?" Do you wish to do that? Do you wish to watch them?" "It''s better not to think about this problem. Didn''t you just say that you have to accept this fact. Now that you accept this fact, don''t think about these things anymore, because I feel that although you haven''t grown up, you are very sensible. Everything is clear." "As soon as I tell you, you understand it. How could I not be clear about it, so I don''t need to think too much about this situation. I naturally understand the reason in my heart. As long as I can figure it out, it''s fine. Don''t be old. What is it that I am so worried about, if I am more afraid and sadder, you will not be able to live today." Liu Xiaozhu understands, Yang Xuan really said that, he wants to grow up, wants to be as big as him. Chapter 1524 Sudden Arrival Liu Xiaozhu felt that this incident came too suddenly. He felt that he was really excited. If it was really possible to do this, how could he not accept it? How could you be unhappy? So he felt really happy in his heart. If it was really possible to reach such a level, he really didn''t have to think about other things. It is also something that makes me feel very happy. Once such a situation occurs, Liu Xiaozhu feels that he is at least an adult, so if there is any danger, he should not be so afraid. So he knew it in his heart, but he just felt that if the situation was really stable, he didn''t want too many problems in the middle. But he was also pondering what to do in his heart, and it seemed that Yang Xuan''s Liu Xiaozhu didn''t speak, because he was quietly listening to Yang Xuan''s words. This Jiuyou Difu is always so evil, Liu Xiaozhu has been staying in this place for a while, he never dared to move around, only staying at the entrance of this cave, he felt safe. Because if he leaves here, he doesn''t feel safe at all, and he is not afraid of being hurt, so he knows it well in his heart, so how could he not understand it. I just feel that if such a situation arises, he will understand these reasons, so Liu Xiaozhu is also sure in his heart, let''s see if Yang Xuanzhen~ will do this? Liu Xiaozhu would not refuse, if he really grew up, then it would be a good thing for him. Yang Xuan looked at Liu Xiaozhu, just thinking that after hearing what he said, was he dumbfounded? A little in disbelief? Or was he too happy. So he kept quiet all the time, Yang Xuan looked at Liu Xiaozhu quietly, he was really pitiful, so Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he would definitely help him. Besides, there are only so many things Yang Xuan can do. He cannot be taken away from here and returned to his world. He is already dead, and his soul has already come to the Jiuyou Hell. This is a fact that cannot be changed. So Yang Xuan can only let him grow up a bit at this moment, don''t be so timid like now, Yang Xuan can get some comfort in his heart. Because after Yang Xuan came to this place, he didn''t expect that the situation was always more complicated. Yang Xuan had also seen these souls, and they were all relatively evil, Yang Xuan said to him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Because you have to accept the life here when you come to the Jiuyou Difu. No matter what happens in the end, it is unknown whether you can reincarnate to other worlds. Don''t think too much. You just need to be in the Jiuyou Difu first. Just go on living, if you think too much about other things, it really doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± ................0 "Although you look innocent and naive, you have a lot of things to think about. I can understand that you want to see your parents, but this is something that will never be possible." "Unless they also leave this world and follow you to this Jiuyou Difu, otherwise, you will never see each other forever. Accepting this fact is also a good thing for you, so as not to make yourself so sad." Yang Xuan said this very directly, because he felt that Liu Xiaozhu should stop thinking about other things. After all, he died at a young age and passed away. Even if he does not accept these facts, it is impossible for him to change. Chapter 1525 Dangerous At this moment Liu Xiaozhu has entered the Jiuyou Difu, ready to start a new world again, Yang Xuan is also sure of all of this, but he feels that Liu Xiaozhu is so small at the moment, there is really no way to reach such a level. After all, he still hasn''t grown up yet, so he is faced with such a terrifying scene. After arriving in Jiuyou Difu, he will start a new life. Maybe "Qiu Jiu San" will reincarnate if he has a chance. So Yang Xuan felt that it was all unknown, it was a matter for the future, and now Yang Xuan didn''t dare to make a decision, after all what Yang Xuan could do was to make Liu Xiaozhu bigger through his own magic. Let him not look so thin, Yang Xuan feels at ease, because Yang Xuan can''t send him back to the familiar world. He has already lost his soul, and no one can change this fact after coming to Jiuyou Difu, and it is impossible for Yang Xuan to go against the sky. How could Liu Xiaozhu not be surprised when he saw Yang Xuan? Was the big brother in front of him telling the truth? Liu Xiaozhu dare not imagine, after all he is a child. After he came to this Jiuyou Difu, even though he knew that he had already left the world and left his parents, but now he can grow up and become like Yang Xuan, so that he can protect himself at that time. Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know what kind of situation this Jiuyou Hell was like, and Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know whether he could reach such a height, so at this moment, he looked puzzled and didn''t know what to do. After all, he felt that Yang Xuan said so . It seems that he is not joking, why would he say that if he has no skills? Liu Xiaozhu pondered in his heart, it seems that this matter should be possible, Liu Xiaozhu blinked his helpless eyes, looked at Yang Xuan and said. "Since you said so, big brother, I choose to believe you. After all, I really can''t do anything, because after I came to this Jiuyou Difu, I always felt that such a situation was too dangerous, and if you really can Let me grow up and I feel really happy." "Because since I came to this Jiuyou Difu, I don''t know what''s going on here. I''ve been in this corner and dare not come out, because it''s really too scary for me. How could I dare to come out?" Come out? I also understand this truth in my heart..." "If this situation is really stable, then I don''t want another situation to happen again, because all of this makes me feel a little unbelievable. How could I not understand it in my heart? I feel that if these situations are true It can be changed." After hearing what Liu Xiaozhu said, Yang Xuan really had a lot of thoughts in his heart, because Yang Xuan felt that Liu Xiaozhu looked so helpless when he said that. There is really nothing a child can do after entering the Jiuyou Hell, because sometimes the reality is so cruel, Yang Xuan looked at the dim place in front of him, it was really terrifying 0.1, Yang Xuan was basically not afraid. But as Liu Xiaozhu, how could he not be afraid, he was just such a small child, Yang Xuan just made an exception to make him bigger through his own magic. Yang Xuan can only do this, he really can''t help with other things, so Yang Xuan also understands in his heart, if he doesn''t do this, he feels that he is really not at ease. Chapter 1526 Now that Yang Xuan has met Liu Xiaozhu, he knows in his heart that children younger than him may continue to die young, and they will be so helpless after coming to Jiuyou Hell, there is no way. Yang Xuan also knows that this is a state of reincarnation, a state of birth, old age, sickness and death, and there is no solution. Only through reincarnation can all this be changed. Yang Xuan also knew it, but how could these souls who came here be reincarnated so quickly, it always takes a certain amount of time and needs to be tabooed, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve such a level if they wanted to change so quickly. So Yang Xuan was sure of all this in his heart, but felt that if the things in front of him happened, he met Liu Xiaozhu on 22, and he didn''t care about other things so much, Liu Xiaozhu seemed so helpless, Yang Xuan always wanted to help him. Yang Xuan looked at Liu Xiaozhu, how could he have any thoughts in his heart, besides, he didn''t want too many things to happen in such a situation. Liu Xiaozhu sat on the rock and saw Yang Xuan in the darkness. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he didn''t know why there was light on Yang Xuan. It can make him look even more miraculous. Liu Xiaozhu doesn''t know if Yang Xuan is a dead person, but there is warmth in him, and Liu Xiaozhu feels happy when he feels this warmth. No matter what, once he meets someone, he can change, and the other person can actually make himself bigger, so Liu Xiaozhu doesn''t have to think that the person in front of him may be a master. Liu Xiaozhu didn''t have to worry so much, so he knew in his heart that he just wanted to live well in this Jiuyou Underworld, even if he had only one soul left, he wanted to live well, he said to Yang Xuan. "I also hope that everything can be handled normally. I really don''t want to have too many disputes, because if some situations do arise, I don''t want anything else to happen, because I want to Live well, even if there is only a trace of soul left in this Jiuyou Underworld." "I also want to live well. I really can''t do anything at the moment, because I can''t protect myself. I am so weak and this place looks so scary. Now I understand it. It turns out that people from Jiuyou Hell will come after they die. Coming to this place, it seems that it is really impossible for me to change." Yang Xuan suddenly felt sore in his heart. He looked at Liu Xiaozhu''s face in the dark. This little guy looked very brave. Otherwise, he has lived here alone for so long, and he would have died here long ago, so how could he persist until now? Yang Xuan also understood that if he was Liu Xiaozhu''s identity as 793, he might feel scared too. Because this place looks so scary, how could he not have any thoughts, so Yang Xuan also understood in his heart, but only thought that once the situation stabilized. I also hope that everything can be resolved reasonably, so how can I hope that too many problems will arise? So Yang Xuan knew it in his heart, but he just felt that these situations could be changed if they really were. He also doesn''t want too many problems to arise, he just hopes that all these can be resolved smoothly, so he also understands in his heart, but if he feels that the problems have already appeared, he also understands such things. Chapter 1527 Helpless Chapter 643： Once there are other problems, he still hopes that all the problems can be ended satisfactorily. Yang Xuan has been staying in Jiuyou Hell for a few days, and he also feels quite helpless. But he also understands that it is impossible to leave here, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to change so much anymore, Yang Xuan just wait, after all, he has come here after reincarnation. After thinking about coming to another world, it seems impossible to return to this world in a short time, so Yang Xuan should look for things here. Because Yang Xuan has not found any treasures until now, he just met some people, some creatures, some elves, etc. Yang Xuan felt that it was really boring. Liu Xiaozhu looked at Yang Xuan with helpless eyes, but felt that he would have hope if he met the big brother in front of him. Liu Xiaozhu also understood now, it seemed that he didn''t have to be so lonely. There''s no need to be so scared, otherwise I always feel that time flies by a little bit, which makes me feel particularly scary. Is there any possibility that Liu Xiaozhu doesn''t understand this kind of thing now. He just thinks that if the situation can really be stabilized, he also hopes that he can grow up quickly, so maybe he can have a little courage. Liu Xiaozhu felt that he was very brave. Ever since he came to the Jiuyou Underworld, a child as young as him hid in the hole so helplessly every day, and he didn''t dare to come out at all. Liu Xiaozhu didn''t know how he survived, he could live without food, it seemed that after he really died, he just became a soul, and he could live without food. Liu Xiaozhu also understood in his heart that he just felt the situation, so Yang Xuan should make a decision as soon as possible, he said to Yang Xuan. "I can only hope that I will grow up quickly, so all this depends on you, otherwise how could I reach this level? I am just a child, if I grow up, I will slowly become When I get stronger, I can protect myself''..." "But now this Jiuyou Difu looks dark and scary, but I haven''t encountered any danger yet, I just feel scared. Seeing this place without sunshine every day, and without any situation, how can I not worry? I just don''t know when I''ll be able to get out of this predicament." Liu Xiaozhu was telling the truth. He really didn''t know when he would be able to get out of this predicament. When would he be able to leave here? Do you have to stay in this Jiuyou Hell for the rest of your life after you die? Is the reincarnation that people say really impossible? Liu Xiaozhu was also thinking about it in his heart. After all, he could only understand it when he was in the world when he heard what adults said, otherwise how could he know so much, even though he was a child. But he knows a lot (Zhao Nuohao). If it is really possible to reincarnate, he may have a chance to leave. What will this Jiuyou Hell look like after turning around. Liu Xiaozhu doesn''t know either, but it''s better than living in this dark place all the time, even though he has a memory, he still remembers the past. But Liu Xiaozhu felt that it was even more cruel. He could remember the past, but he couldn''t see the yin and yang of his relatives. How could he not be sad? Chapter 1528 Yin and Yang separated He just hoped that Yang Xuan could use his ability to make himself bigger and grow, and maybe he would have less troubles. Liu Xiaozhu also understood these things. He just felt that he didn''t want to think about it so much. Some things had already happened, and it was impossible to change. Liu Xiaozhu had already left this world. He has come to the Jiuyou Difu, how could he return to the world of water quality, he is already dead, so Liu Xiaozhu also understands, it seems that there are too many things in the world, too cruel, and he has to accept this fact . So he also understood, seeing that Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his heart, after all, he felt that the first person he met after coming to Jiuyou Hell was Yang Xuan, since he has so many abilities, he can help him. 793 Liu Xiaozhu felt at ease in his heart, and he would not be so helpless and worried as before. Liu Xiaozhu also knew these reasons in his heart. After all, he just hoped to live well, no matter which world he was in, as long as he could live well. Because he knew in his heart that he would be alone from now on, he would have no parents anymore, and he was dead, how could he return to his past life, it was simply impossible. Yang Xuan saw Liu Xiaozhu in the darkness, and he saw how handsome his face was. Once this little guy used magic to make him bigger, he must be a handsome young man. Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that he had to do this matter, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to casually talk about this topic just now, because Yang Xuan said it after thinking it over. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to make this decision easily. Liu Xiaozhu looked so helpless, if Yang Xuan didn''t help him, he always felt uneasy. Yang Xuan also understands this situation in his heart, if this is the case, it seems that he doesn''t have to worry so much, so Yang Xuan also understands it in his heart. He just felt that some situations were really in front of him, so how could he not change it? Yang Xuan said to Liu Xiaozhu. "Don''t worry, I have promised you (ccab) about this matter today, how can I not do it, just wait, I will use my own magic to make you as tall and big as me in a while, so Then you can feel at ease in your heart and don¡¯t be so afraid.¡± "But whether you have any ability depends on your own understanding. Although this Jiuyou Jifu is relatively evil and this place is relatively dark, it is a hell, but as long as you change your ability, you will become stronger one day Yes, so you can control these situations yourself.¡± "Besides, you don''t have to be afraid of other things. There will never be any danger in this place, because the souls here will absorb each other''s abilities, and you will be safer if you don''t have abilities now. They won''t easily hurt you. Someone else''s, but absorptivity is something they have to do every day." After Liu Xiaozhu heard what Yang Xuan said, he sat on the rock and saw that Yang Xuan felt more at ease. After all, what Yang Xuan said seemed to be changeable. Otherwise, how could he promise so personally? Liu Xiaozhu also understands. Besides, he never thought that after coming to Jiuyou Hell, he would be able to grow up again. Chapter 1529 Powerless to Change Liu Xiaozhu felt that it was not what a person looked like after death, but what he looked like now. It seemed that being able to change proved that the Yang Xuan in front of him was really powerful. He is different, Liu Xiaozhu feels that his luck is good, although he is particularly helpless, but he thinks that if he can really grow up, then he may have some ability. As long as he can protect himself from being so afraid, Liu Xiaozhu also feels that since the situation can be decided, how can he worry about other things? He just thinks that as long as he has the opportunity, he will work hard to grow himself up, because this Jiuyoudi-fu is quite terrifying. Liu Xiaozhu also knew that it was impossible for him to leave here again. He could leave here only if he could be reincarnated. Then he would forget about it and reincarnate again. And when will he reach this level? It doesn''t seem to be such an easy thing, so he knows in his heart that it may not be possible to achieve this for a long time, and he will achieve this goal soon. Liu Xiaozhu was just waiting. After all, he already knew what was going on in Jiuyou Difu. He had already left this world and came to Jiuyou Difu after he died. . Yang Xuan looked at Liu Xiaozhu, and he also felt in his heart that since he had made such a decision, he would probably fulfill his promise, and Yang Xuan would not make the promise easily. Because he knew in his heart that Liu Xiaozhu looked so helpless, how could Yang Xuan not help him, this Jiuyou Hell was originally such a place. So how can a person escape such a fate if there is only a soul left after death? Yang Xuan felt that the souls here were quite special, so Yang Xuan also felt that the situation could be stabilized and Liu Xiaozhu was not harmed. It''s also because the place he lives in is better hidden. Besides, Liu Xiaozhu just came here after a child died, and there''s no need for the souls here to do so, he said to Liu Xiaozhu. "It''s just that the place you live in is relatively remote, so you haven''t been discovered. Otherwise, how could you not be discovered? But if such a situation occurs, you can just understand it in your heart. Some things simply cannot be easily changed. Yes, it''s up to you to decide." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "The situation in Jiuyou Difu is already here. If you understand it in your heart, then don''t worry about it. After all, some things have already happened, and there is nothing you can do to change them. You have already lost it. You are just a soul here. Jiuyou Difu, your body has already been buried in the ground in the human world." ................... "Don''t worry about too many things all the time. After all, people live to be born, old, sick and die. This is a necessary thing. Then no one can escape such a fate. If the current situation arises, then there is nothing to worry about , so you just wait, all this will change in a moment." Liu Xiaozhu really felt that it was too terrifying. If this was the case, it seemed impossible for him to escape such a fate, because he had already left this world. After coming to Jiuyou Difu, he can only have a chance to escape this fate through reincarnation, otherwise he will never be able to escape this predicament. Chapter 1530 Hearsay Liu Xiaozhu also felt that it would be great if Yang Xuan could really help him, and it seemed like a good choice, and he knew it in his heart. But is this really possible? Who is this Yang Xuan? Why is he so powerful? Could it be that he can spell, is he a fairy? Liu Xiaozhu didn''t dare to imagine that when he was alive, people always said that there was a "seven nine seven" god, but no one had seen it, it was just hearsay, and all of this may not be true. But after Liu Xiaozhu came to the Jiuyou Difu, he always felt so weird that Yang Xuan in front of him could actually grow himself bigger through his magic. So it proved that he was a very powerful person, but Liu Xiaozhu, who came to Jiuyou Hell, was also thinking about why he came to this Jiuyou Hell, and he didn''t quite understand. Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, he also understood in his heart when some situations arise, and explained to Liu Xiaozhu that there is only so much, after all, Liu Xiaozhu is so young. How could he know so much, but this Yang Xuan will use this spell to make him as big as himself in the future, so that he can grow up, not like what he is doing now. Because the only thing Yang Xuan can do now is so much, because he can no longer reveal too much about the weather, once something happens, this is not what Yang Xuan wants to see. Although Yang Xuan was weighing a lot of things in his heart, he felt that what he was doing now was not revealing any secrets, but just helping others through his own spells. Although Liu Xiaozhu was a soul, Yang Xuan didn''t want to change all of this, so he knew it in his heart, and he also understood it at this moment. He stood still and looked at Liu Xiaozhu. I just feel that after talking to him, Yang Xuan will use spells to make him look different, so that he won''t be so weak, so incompetent, and so scared, so Yang Xuan''s heart Also OK. He said to Liu Xiaozhu. "Although this Jiuyou Difu looks dark, it is also very evil. It seems that you can hear some terrifying voices, and some desire souls are flying here and there. It looks extremely scary, but as long as you understand the rules here, you can I don''t think about other things so much for the time being, after all, I understand this situation..." "I just feel that if some problems really arise, we can think of other countermeasures at that time, and although the Jiuyou Difu is dead, we must come to the place in the future, but you will all have some changes." "Whether you can pass reincarnation, this is a matter for the future. The things in front of you are in front of you. It is impossible to be so fast, because if you want to reach this level of reincarnation, how can you achieve it all at once? So you don''t have to worry. Just use this spell, and I will make you bigger, so you won''t be as weak as you are now." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he knew in his heart that Liu Xiaozhu didn''t need to worry about such a situation. After all, Yang Xuan had this ability of 0.1, so he could naturally handle these things. Because Yang Xuan felt that Liu Xiaozhu was so helpless when he came to this Jiuyou Difu alone, and he was so scared after he died, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to see him so worried when he left here. So what Yang Xuan can do is to help him a little bit, otherwise Yang Xuan feels uneasy in his heart. Chapter 1531 The Light Disappears At this moment, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that when he saw Liu Xiaozhu, he had already started to cast a spell. Yang Xuan drew a purple ray of light in the air, covering his entire body in the air. When the purple light directly trapped Liu Xiaozhu in the air, Liu Xiaozhu''s body became darker and darker in the light, until the light completely engulfed Liu Xiaozhu in the middle. At this moment, Yang Xuan''s magic has reached its limit. After Liu Xiaozhu stays here for a few minutes, he can grow up directly. Yang Xuan''s ability is so powerful. As long as there are only so many things he can do, because it is impossible for Yang Xuan to make any other changes. 22 Liu Xiaozhu actually looked so worried and scared. help. A poor child died and came to the Jiuyou Hell. He was terrified. Yang Xuan felt that it was normal for him to help him, so Yang Xuan didn''t care about punishment. As long as he is happy, Yang Xuan looked at the situation in the sky, Liu Xiaozhu was slowly circling in the air a few minutes later, and Yang Xuan''s light had disappeared. When the purple light gradually disappeared, I saw a man in black flying down from the air. Yang Xuan saw that it was Liu Xiaozhu, and his appearance had not changed, but he had grown up. Yang Xuan felt relieved. His spells can be cast in this Nine Nether Underworld, so how could Yang Xuan worry so much? He just felt that after doing such a thing, he felt at ease. After leaving here by myself, there is no need to worry so much. Yang Xuan looked at Liu Xiaozhu''s appearance. At this moment, he is no longer as immature as before, and he is more handsome with sharp edges and corners. Yang Xuan Xuan said to Liu Xiaozhu. "How do you feel? I didn''t have any situation in it just now, so I just grew up instantly. I told you, you don''t have to be afraid, I will help you naturally, so all I can do now is these, I can''t do much anymore because the situation has stabilized at the moment." "I also understand in my heart that it is impossible for anything else to happen, because all of this can only be done in this way. Only when you grow up and grow up, can I leave here, otherwise I feel bad in my heart. Be down-to-earth, so now that my goal has been achieved, you don''t have to worry about it." Liu Xiaozhu''s father even saw his special joy. He had slowly landed on the ground the moment the light disappeared, and he felt as if his body was particularly light. He saw that Yang Xuan was as tall as Yang Xuan, how could he be unhappy, Liu Xiaozhu didn''t expect that since he could grow up after his death in 797, the Jiuyou Difu, Yang Xuan gave him such an opportunity. Liu Xiaozhu also thought very thoroughly. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yang Xuan. He was very grateful. Without Yang Xuan, how could he have changed so much like this? He has changed from a child to an adult. people. Liu Xiaozhu didn''t have to worry so much, but he had already heard Yang Xuan say that the rules in the Jiuyou Underworld, he has no ability, so it is impossible for him to be killed by others, because other creatures and some souls, they will absorb others Ability. Chapter 1532 Although Liu Xiaozhu was so weak, he was much safer, so he knew in his heart that he didn''t have to worry so much. How could Liu Xiaozhu be unhappy? After all, he finally understood this situation. It turned out that Yang Xuan in front of him had magic powers. It didn''t matter who he was. What mattered was that he was a kind person. He was not like himself. He was alive when he came to Jiuyou Difu after he died, and the aura on his body was particularly strong, and the aura on his body was hot, unlike his body that was cold. Liu Xiaozhu came to his senses, he was a child at the beginning, now he has been transformed into an adult by Yang Xuan''s spell, he can know these things. At this moment, he also felt that he had grown up in an instant. He had never felt this way before. He felt that after death, he would have no regrets if he had this opportunity. Anyway, the worst thing is to die once. If he dies again, he may be wiped out. It doesn''t matter when he grows up, because he feels that he has died once anyway, so he is not afraid of dying a second time. Yang Xuan saw that Liu Xiaozhu didn''t have any worries in his heart, but felt that if the situation was stable, then Liu Xiaozhu''s appearance was almost the same as before. But he just grew up and became more brave. Although he doesn''t have spells, Yang Xuan just hopes that he can learn slowly in this Jiuyou Difu. Yang Xuan can''t give him too many promises now, and it is impossible to give him spells, otherwise it will harm him and make him unsafe. Yang Xuan feels that the more mediocre he is. The safer it is to live in Jiuyou Hell, no one will hurt him, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he didn''t have to worry so much, so he also felt happy seeing Liu Xiaozhu''s appearance. At least he did another good thing. Yang Xuan didn''t think about too many problems when he came to Jiuyou Hell. He felt that if he could get some abilities, it would be a good time. Yang Xuan will leave here, he just thinks it''s a step, and he doesn''t know what his mission is, after coming here, everything will go with the flow, Yang Xuan said to him. "You are already an adult, and you are no longer as young as before, so the situation is considered stable, so there is no need to worry so much. I just think that if the situation is really stable, it seems that everything can be handled normally. There''s no need to worry so much''." "¡§How could I not understand in my heart, you don''t have to be so worried, and you don''t have to look at me like that, just now you have changed yourself in the purple light." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he just felt that Liu Xiaozhu''s situation was stable, so Yang Xuan would not stay for long, there are still many places waiting for him to break through in this Jiuyou Difu. How could it be possible for Yang Xuan to stay where he was? He clearly wanted to see (Zhao Nuozhao) to see if he could get something, because what was the purpose of coming to this Jiuyou Hell. Yang Xuan couldn''t understand either, but he had to find everything by himself. He knew in his heart that when he looked at Liu Xiaozhu, he just felt that Liu Xiaozhu didn''t need to worry anymore. Yang Xuan talked to him for a while, and left here directly. He continued to walk forward. He felt that the Jiuyou Hell was boundless, so wherever he went, everything just went with the situation. Chapter 644： Chapter 1533 Moving On Yang Xuan continued to search forward, because he felt that Yang Xuan didn''t want to know so much about the situation in front of him. After all, he thought that every step counted. Yang Xuan walked to the front, although it was a little dark, but Yang Xuan saw a light appeared, this light was white, Yang Xuan wondered why it was shining brightly? What happened again? I met a palace just now, which was shining brightly, but the place in front of me seemed to be a blind spot, how could there be a palace? Yang Xuan slowly moved forward, he carefully looked at the situation in front of him, so after he resisted the light, he looked carefully at my oh my god, it turned out to be a shining shimmering glass bead. Yang Xuan felt a little unimaginable, how could this shimmering glazed 797 bead appear here, this is a rare treasure, should this thing appear here? Yang Xuan didn''t think so much anymore. As long as it is a treasure, it is useful to people. Yang Xuan looked at the wave of light glazed beads in his hand, it was really too far away. He had never seen such a beautiful magic weapon, and Yang Xuan was a little at a loss. up. At this moment, while looking at the wave light glazed beads, he thought of many things in his heart. At this moment, when Yang Xuan was admiring the wave light glass beads, suddenly a hand stretched out from behind. (ccab) Wanting to **** the shimmering glazed bead in Yang Xuan''s hand, Yang Xuan dodged to the left, this person was in vain, Yang Xuan looked back and saw that he turned out to be an old grandfather, so Yang Xuan felt even more exciting, this old man Grandpa has grown old since he came here, does he still want to grab the shimmering glazed beads from himself? Yang Xuan felt that the old grandpa behind him had abilities, but he couldn''t resist his own spells, so Yang Xuan''s ant umbrella fell to the ground, but the old grandpa got up in an instant, and started to attack Yang Xuan again. Xuan, said at the same time. "Brat, give me this wave of light glazed beads. I have been guarding here for so many years, and I have never taken this wave of light glazed beads. When we came here, we took this wave of light glazed beads into our hands." "This wave light glazed bead is mine. I have been guarding and watching here. Why did you get this wave light glass bead today? If you don''t want to die, return the wave light glass bead to me." "Otherwise, the old man will be ruthless to you. Your ability is a little bit, but if you want to resist me, you also need some effort, so don''t be obsessed with it, and give me the sparkling glass beads." "You go your way, I''ll go mine, besides, there must be a first-come-first-served one. This wave of light glazed beads is a precious treasure that I have been guarding for hundreds of years. You snatched it away as soon as you came. Are you really Maybe it''s a bit too greedy, although this wave light glazed bead is a very magical treasure, but you can''t be so greedy, hurry up and give me the wave light glass bead." Speaking of this old man, his name is the old man in Tsing Yi. He was indeed very old when he entered here, and he was very old, so he will have this ability after he dies. After living in this Jiuyou Hell for so long, he really didn''t reincarnate, so up to this moment, he felt that it was his responsibility to wait for the sparkling glass beads in front of him, otherwise he felt that it was too boring. Chapter 1534 In fact, he already wanted to get this Wave of Light Glazed Bead, but he felt that the Wave of Light Glazed Bead was still absorbing the power here, and it was okay to pick it up after it became stronger. The old man in Tsing Yi just took a nap in his sleep, but he didn''t expect that suddenly he felt the shimmering glazed beads start to vibrate, then someone snatched the shimmering glass beads away, and when the old man in Tsing Yi found out, it was too late. So at this moment, he just wanted to take back his own things. When he launched the attack, Yang Xuan already felt the power behind him, and the old man in Tsing Yi felt that the young man in front of him was really dressed in a special way. It seems that he came here after his death, the old man in green thinks it is impossible, the breath of this young man in front of him is hot, unlike his own breath which is cold. But he doesn''t care so much, no matter who he is, since he took the wave light glazed beads, he must return them, otherwise the old man in Tsing Yi will never let him go. How could the shimmering glazed beads that the old man in clothes had been waiting for for hundreds of years give up so easily? The old man in Tsing Yi also understood this situation. He wouldn''t let himself do these things and waste his time, wouldn''t it be a waste of his time? The young man in front of him is really a little hateful, especially greedy. The wave light glazed bead didn''t belong to him, so he just took it away. The old man in Tsing Yi must **** it back at this moment, otherwise wouldn''t he be even more useless, waiting for the wave light glass bead for hundreds of years , unexpectedly was taken away by others. Thinking about it, the old man in Tsing Yi felt very angry, so he was ready to attack at any time at this moment, but he felt that Yang Xuan in front of him seemed indifferent, and the old man in Tsing Yi didn''t care so much, as long as he could return the wave light glass beads to himself , none of this happened. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he felt a little funny holding the shimmering glazed beads in his hand, maybe he was a bit too much, then he felt that since the other party said that, it proved that he must have lived here for a long time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to say that, and Yang Xuan felt that the old man in front of him was an old man with a white beard, why would he want to compete for this wave of light glazed beads? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ What does he want this sparkling glass bead for? So Yang Xuan felt that no one would bully him when he lived here, but he felt a little ridiculous, Yang Xuan couldn''t help but kept laughing, and said to the old man in Tsing Yi. "I said, Grandpa, don''t be so stubborn. I feel a little ashamed when you say that. How could I want to **** your treasure? This wave of light glass beads suddenly appeared in the air just now, so I feel that it is shining I just took it, but I didn''t expect it to be a shimmering glazed bead." ..........00 "I think this kind of situation should be analyzed in this way. Whoever gets it first will get it. Although you are watching the wave of light glazed beads slowly absorbing the spiritual power here, but you have not taken it all the time. It doesn¡¯t belong to you, because I just took this wave of light glazed beads from the sky.¡± "So this wave of light glazed beads should belong to me, let''s not argue, do you think this situation is right? If you really don''t want to let me go, then it doesn''t matter." 1. Chapter 1535 Reappearance of Glazed Beads After the old man in blue heard what Yang Xuan said, he looked at Yang Xuan in front of him in the dark. Although he couldn''t see clearly, the light of the shimmering glazed beads allowed him to see the appearance of the other party, who was very handsome. And he doesn''t look like a person, but what he said made me feel angry. The old man in Tsing Yi also stayed in this Jiuyou Hell for so long, watching this wave of "800" light glazed beads slowly grow every day . In the beginning, the wave light glazed bead was just a small sphere, but now it has become such a large circle of light, which is particularly dazzling and resplendent, so all the spiritual power around here has been absorbed by the wave light glass bead up. How could the old man in Tsing Yi give up so easily at this moment? He just felt that the young man in front of him was arrogant and conceited, and he didn''t seem to be an idle person. Yang Xuan just felt that the situation in front of him was rather strange. This old man in Tsing Yi was already old, did he really want to compete with him to throw the shimmering glazed beads? Yang Xuan just thought that if he could really get this wave of light glazed beads, then maybe it would be a good thing, but Yang Xuan thought that his ability could really be obtained. But he doesn''t have this ability and hasn''t reached such a level. Yang Xuan also feels that he is not needed here at all. The stronger his ability, the more dangerous he may be. Yang Xuan just felt that every place in this Nine Nether Hell was in a different situation, and Yang Xuan really did not expect to find a shimmering glazed bead in this corner. How could Yang Xuan have no idea in his heart, but he just felt that if such a situation was in front of him, it would be impossible for him to change his mind easily, and it was impossible to change his routine. He has already entered the Jiuyou Difu and wants to get something. This wave of light glazed beads is the first treasure he got. How could he get rid of it so easily? After obtaining such a thing, Yang Xuan felt that the trip was not in vain, so Yang Xuan was not sure how long he would stay in this Jiuyou Hell, he said to the old man in blue. "Anyway, whatever ability you have, just show it. I want to see and see. I find it interesting how much ability you have at this age. So if you don''t think so, let''s just talk about it. Hold the shimmering glass beads, you stay here, in this case, we will not violate the water of the river, I think it is very good..." "What do you think, don''t be so angry, I really don''t need to look at me, since I can enter this Jiuyou Difu and get the shimmering glazed beads, I don''t care about anything." "Do you think your ability can resist my actions? Can you take this wave of light glazed beads from my hand? If this is the case, you can take this wave of light glazed beads from my hand, then this wave of light The glazed bead is yours, I will never fight for it, I will keep my promise." Yang Xuan can only do this at the moment, if the old man in Tsing Yi wants to get back 0.1 of the shimmering glazed beads, let''s see if he has the ability, and have a duel with himself. Yang Xuan happened to practice his skills. He felt that after coming to this field, he would naturally have abilities, but whether he could play to the limit of his strongest, Yang Xuan might not be sure. So at this moment, he can only know if the situation here has changed if he has a duel with others. Chapter 1536 A Duel Whether Yang Xuan was affected, he knew in his heart, because every time Yang Xuan reincarnated, it was a different scene, Yang Xuan was also sure in his heart. In this case, he didn''t want to have too many guesses in his heart, he just wanted to prove all this, he couldn''t hurt the other party, because the other party was an old man. How could Yang Xuan do this, he just felt that since the other party wanted to get the wave light glazed beads, it was impossible, and it was impossible for Yang Xuan to give it to him. After all, Yang Xuan got the wave light glass beads first, no matter how long the old man in Tsing Yi stayed here, it has nothing to do with him, Yang Xuan didn''t want to change his mind. The old man in Tsing Yi saw Yang Xuan in the dark at the same place, but he just felt that the young man''s words were too rampant, and he knew that the other party had some abilities in his heart. How could the old man in Tsing Yi be his opponent? This is simply hitting a stone with an egg. The old man in Tsing Yi is also sure, even though he has been in the Jiuyou Hell for so long. But his ability is also limited, it is impossible to resist the opponent''s attack at all, even if the opponent wants to have a duel, the old man in Tsing Yi will not die. Although he was aware of all this, what would he do if he took back all the wave-light glazed beads? The old man in Tsing Yi just felt that the other party seemed to have this wave of light glazed beads, and his tone was firmer. The wave light glazed bead was already in his hands, and the old man in Tsing Yi felt that he was unwilling to wait for him for so many years, but the wave light glass bead was taken away by the relatives of the other party with permission. Then how could he swallow this breath? At this moment, he also thinks that if he can''t do it, let''s have a duel. Anyway, the big deal is that he will die in his hands, and it doesn''t matter. The old man in Tsing Yi was sure in his heart, otherwise, would he just admit it like this? He felt that it was impossible for this wave of light glazed beads to protect him for so long. He didn¡¯t want to just give it to others. Wouldn¡¯t it be too useless? He was also preparing to launch an attack on the spot, he said to Yang Xuan. "Young people, don''t be so rampant, because if you say that, you will be afraid. At worst, you will die. The old man has lived here for so long, and he is not afraid of anything. So dying early and dying late is the same thing. I have already died Once, are you afraid of this time? If you have any ability, take it out." "It''s impossible for me to give you this wave-light glazed bead myself. Although I can''t take back the wave-light glazed bead, I''ve risked my life. I want to get this wave-light glass bead, because I''m here I¡¯ve been waiting for so long, and I¡¯m not reconciled to letting you, a brat, take it away, because you¡¯re a little bit unreasonable.¡± 800 "What kind of world is this? Could it be that the ability to ask is so powerful that it can overwhelm the other? This wave light glazed bead is not yours in the first place, but I have been guarding it. After you came here, you just took the wave light without asking anything. Liulizhu, it''s not very natural for you to do this, so if you want to have a competition, if you want to do this, I don''t care." After the old man in Tsing Yi said this, he had already made an attack, and he felt that it didn''t matter. Anyway, if he didn''t get back the shimmering glazed beads, what would be the difference from being dead? The old man in Tsing Yi didn''t want to use the shimmering glazed beads to gain some abilities, he was just used to this kind of waiting. Chapter 1537 Inevitable He just felt that he had guarded it for so many years, and he really didn''t want to lose the wave light glazed bead. Yang Xuan came here suddenly, and he didn''t ask anything or say anything. Immediately, he took this wave of light glazed beads in his hands, and the old man in Tsing Yi felt that he was really too angry. Originally, he wanted to look at this wave of light glazed beads here. Let the wave light glazed beads get more brilliance and get more abilities, so that the wave light glass beads can reach a certain limit and reach the most powerful power. But he didn''t expect to be taken away so easily by the other party. The old man in Tsing Yi felt that he was not reconciled, so he was a little angry at the moment. The expression on his face was also very angry, wishing to tear the other party into pieces, but the old man in Tsing Yi knew that he did not have this ability, but he had to fight hard and resist, he would not change easily, and he also understood this truth at this moment. The old man in Tsing Yi has lived in the Jiuyou Difu for so long, no one would really do this, because some of the creatures here would not have such a situation. It is useless for them to get the shimmering glazed beads, but the Yang Xuan in front of him is a human being, can he still leave here after getting the shimmering glazed beads? But what does he often do in this Jiuyou Difu? There wasn''t much in this place, nor the instruments he wanted, because this place was full of dead souls. Did he really have other ideas when he came here? It made him feel a little unbelievable, so at this moment he also had to take back the shimmering glazed beads. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he saw his appearance, he was ready to attack, Yang Xuan felt that it was really unreasonable. But Yang Xuan knew in his heart that the other party was already old, no matter what his identity was when he was alive, he had already come to Jiuyou Hell at this moment, Yang Xuan would not hurt him easily. But if he wanted to get the wave light glazed beads with his ability, he couldn''t do it at all, and he couldn''t achieve such a result. Does he have to hit the stone with an egg? Yang Xuan felt that it was really interesting. Standing in the air, Yang Xuan laughed and said to the old man in Tsing Yi. "Okay, let me put it this way first, and I will let you die in peace. My name is Yang Xuan and I came to Jiuyou Difu just to find these treasures, so the shimmering glass beads in front of me appeared. I must If you want to take it away, no matter what you think, it doesn''t matter''." "¡§You want to have a duel with me, so come on, anyway, it''s my proposal and you don''t want to give up the wave light glass beads, so you can only decide with your ability, if you lose, then don''t fight again Propose the shimmering glazed beads in front of me, and don''t think about getting the shimmering glazed beads back from me, it will always be fair." "What do you think, because although you are so angry (Qian''s good) like this, it seems that you want to tear me into pieces, but I don''t want to care about so much with you, after all, what you said is also reasonable. The shimmering glazed bead is what you saw first, but this shimmering glazed bead is floating in the sky." After the old man in Tsing Yi heard what Yang Xuan said, he just felt that the other party understood everything, and he still had to hold the shimmering glass beads. He was such an arrogant guy at all, and he didn''t want to change at all. Chapter 1538 The old man in Tsing Yi can only save some face for himself in an effective way, and wants to compete for the shimmering glazed bead, otherwise, how could the opponent hold the shimmering glass bead and give it back to him? The old man in Tsing Yi felt that no matter what, this wave of light glazed bead was the one he had been guarding for so many years, and the treasure could not be easily taken away by him. He felt that he was really useless, but he didn''t expect that since the other party said so, the old man in Tsing Yi really wanted to tear him into pieces, but the old man in Tsing Yi did not have this ability. He knew in his heart that the Yang Xuan in front of him already knew his name, but the old man in Tsing Yi didn''t know why he came to the Jiuyou Difu, it was really weird. But he didn''t want to think about it so much, after all, there was no meaning for these 803, he just wanted to get back his own sparkling glazed beads, how could he think so much about other things? Yang Xuan looked at the old man in Tsing Yi, but felt that his appearance was really ridiculous, what''s the point of him bearded and staring? Could it be possible to be frightened by his appearance? There is really some nonsense, the expression of the old man in Tsing Yi is to hope that he is afraid. But how could Yang Xuan be afraid that he had already obtained the wave light glazed beads, so it would be impossible to hand them over easily, Yang Xuan also understood this truth. The old man in Tsing Yi didn''t have any effect holding the shimmering glass beads, so he felt unwilling, but Yang Xuan had already explained to him so much, he didn''t listen and could only have a duel. It might be fairer to say this, Yang Xuan also understood in his heart, besides, the old man in Tsing Yi couldn''t bear to hurt him like this, Yang Xuan just hoped to convince him. If he failed, he would no longer compete for the wave light glazed beads, and he would not have to pester himself. In this way, everything would be stable and Yang Xuan could get away. Otherwise, Yang Xuan didn''t want to be caught by him when it was a head in such a situation. At this moment, he knew in his heart that he was sure of his own thoughts on all this, he said to the old man in Tsing Yi. "You didn''t get the wave light glazed bead in your hand either. No one (ccab) will prove that this wave light glass bead is yours. I have the ability to control the power of the wave light glass bead right now. Am I not the owner of this wave light glass bead? Master? Think about it carefully, it''s really futile for you to do this, and you want to resist me, what''s the point?" "But since you don''t want to give up at all, and you also want to have a duel with me, then come on, if you really accidentally kill you, it''s your own fault, I can tell you in advance , but I had no intention of hurting you, and you insisted on taking back the shimmering glazed beads, which is simply impossible." The old man in Tsing Yi didn''t listen to Yang Xuan''s words at all, no matter what the other party said, the old man in Tsing Yi couldn''t easily give up the Wave Light Glazed Bead, he understood Yang Xuan in front of him. He is a strong man, he is not something to be taken lightly, otherwise, he would not be willing to come to the achievable situation of Jiuyou Difu, and the old man in Tsing Yi is sure that he can''t give up like this, even if he fights to the end, even if he Give your life. The old man in Tsing Yi also wants to fight for it, because he feels that he has been waiting for the shimmering glazed beads for so many years, if there is really no shimmering glazed beads. Chapter 1539 If he really loses his baby, he feels that life is meaningless, and he understands it in his heart, otherwise he would not be able to do this. Chapter 645： Because he felt that even though he clearly knew that there was a dead end, he had to choose this way, otherwise he felt that he would not have any dignity to live. Coming to this Jiuyou Difu is already quite helpless, and I have lived to this day relying on this wave of light Liu~Lizhu. But once this wave of light glazed beads were taken away by others, he felt that he didn''t even have the courage to survive in the end, so how could he be reconciled? So at the moment when he saw Yang Xuan, he didn''t want to change so much at all, and he would definitely fight to the end. The old man in Tsing Yi has never encountered such a situation, because everyone in the Jiuyou Difu has nothing to do with each other, so if there is something, everyone will gather together. Usually, they stay in their respective places, and if there is nothing to do, it will not cause any disputes, because the old man in Tsing Yi also feels that the wave of light glazed beads has followed him for so long. No creature has ever wanted to get the shimmering glazed beads, but Yang Xuan didn''t get the shimmering glazed beads. What is he doing with the shimmering glazed beads? Could it be possible to absorb all the spiritual power here? The old man in Tsing Yi felt really helpless, what should he do? His mood is also quite sad. But it is impossible for him to change his mind, Yang Xuan has already taken the wave of light glazed beads, he must do his best to fight to the end, maybe there is some hope that the old man in Tsing Yi will fight for it. He won''t change his decision easily, now that he''s old, is he still afraid of death? He was not afraid at all, he just felt that this was a matter of his own dignity, this Yang Xuan seemed so arrogant. The old man in Tsing Yi was also quite angry in his heart, with the same angry expression on his face, he kept looking at Yang Xuan, hoping that he could change his mind. The old man in Tsing Yi felt that it was impossible for Yang Xuan to change through his observation and what he said. It seemed that this vicious fight was inevitable. Yang Xuan carefully looked at the old man in Tsing Yi, but felt that he was very angry standing there, so his eyes were red with anger, and his beard flew straight up. Yang Xuan couldn''t help but want to laugh. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ So he was laughing wildly at the moment, Yang Xuan felt that he was a little impolite, but he couldn''t help it, the more the old man in blue looked at him, the angrier he became. Yang Xuan just kept laughing, because he thought it was really interesting. The old man in Tsing Yi was so competitive at his age, Yang Xuan really didn''t hesitate to hurt him. .....0... But if the other party insists on doing this, Yang Xuan must also consider this issue, because it is impossible to give him this wave of light glazed beads, Yang Xuan is also sure of all this, he said to the old man in blue. "Why do you have to be so obsessed with obsession? But at your age, I also know that you can''t easily change your mind, so just let it go, there must be a decision." "We can''t be so exhausted, because I got this wave of light glazed beads, and I will continue to look for things in this area. I can''t waste time with you here. When will it be the end of this deal? , so there must be a solution, then let''s be fair, I will let you do three tricks, so it will always be okay?" 1. Chapter 1540 Give up three tricks Yang Xuan could only do this to the limit. He felt that he was not insulting the old man in Tsing Yi by doing this. He just felt that he would not be able to resist him at his age. Such a situation, so Yang Xuan also understood in his heart, let''s see what the old man in Tsing Yi thinks, because Yang Xuan feels that the old man in Tsing Yi seems to be even more angry after hearing these words, did he say "803" wrongly? Isn''t it right to ask him to do three tricks? Yang Xuan felt that he had taken the wave light glazed bead, it was all wrong, but he would not change his decision easily, this wave light glazed bead is what Yang Xuan must get. How could he just return it to the old man in Tsing Yi, because he felt that it was useless for the old man in Tsing Yi to keep it in his hand, and he never got the shimmering glazed bead, but just kept it in the air. Yang Xuan felt that it was inevitable for him to get the wave light glazed beads, why the old man in Tsing Yi was so stubborn, Yang Xuan felt really helpless. Yang Xuan looked at the old man in Tsing Yi at this moment, the shimmering glass beads in his hand were shining, it was impossible to change his decision easily because the old man in Tsing Yi wanted to have a duel. Let Yang Xuan play with him, after all, Yang Xuan has already told him to do three tricks, let''s see how much ability he has, every creature in this Jiuyou Hell is capable. Yang Xuan also felt helpless to turn around and come to the Jiuyou Difu. Yang Xuan didn''t want to change all of this, but just let the natural development take its course. Now that he had obtained the Shining Glass Bead, how could Yang Xuan hand it over easily? After Yang Xuan said this, looking at the old man in Tsing Yi, he just felt that he was even more angry. Did he touch his bottom line by saying so? Yang Xuan felt that he wanted to have a duel with him. If he didn''t let him do three moves, how could he resist the danger, but Yang Xuan didn''t have the mood to hurt him, he just hoped that he could understand, and wanted to tell him that he was not at all. opponent. Seeing Yang Xuan''s special anger, the old man in Tsing Yi said to him. "Young people, don''t be so rampant. Even if my ability is not strong, I don''t need you to ask me to do three tricks. If you have any ability, just take it out. I won''t let you take this wave of light glazed beads easily. I have lived here for so long, this Jiuyou Difu is also my family, and this wave of light glazed beads is also one of my things...." "Are you robbing me by doing this now? Although I have never held this wave of light glazed beads in my hand, I just hang them in the air. This wave of light glass beads is also a part of me, and it is near here. The place where I live, then of course this wave of light glass beads is mine, that''s all you can say." "I think your word is too strong, but I don''t want to understand it with you. It''s really meaningless to say too much. I also think that you don''t want to change at all, and it''s impossible to change this wave of light. The glazed beads were given to me, how could I not understand in my heart, if this is 0.1, a duel would be considered fair." After Yang Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, but he was not as rampant as before. After all, he felt that the old man in Tsing Yi was really experienced at a young age. It can be regarded as a bit of backbone, Yang Xuan also understands that he doesn''t need to let him himself, Yang Xuan also understands, so there is no need to do so. Chapter 1541 But it was impossible for Yang Xuan to give him this wave of light glazed beads. Didn''t Yang Xuan come here for these treasures after he came here? If there was really nothing to gain, wouldn''t Yang Xuan just put it all in one place for nothing? He didn''t want to make a trip for nothing, and actually reincarnated and came to this place. Yang Xuan didn''t know what the mission was, but it would be good for him to get more treasures. One day, after 22 activated his ability, he could reincarnate in this place and return to his own world with these treasures. Yang Xuan also felt at ease in his heart, at least he didn''t have any worries in his heart, but he just felt that if the situation really happened, he didn''t want to have an attitude dispute. All this is relatively plain, the old man in Tsing Yi can''t just say it easily at this moment, Yang Xuanzi can deal with him, but it won''t hurt her, Yang Xuan didn''t want to do that at all. The old man in Tsing Yi didn''t fear at all when he saw Yang Xuan, even if he died, he didn''t want him to die so uselessly, as if he didn''t have any dignity. So he knew that the other party didn''t look that evil, but he was indifferent, and it was impossible for him to return the wave light glazed beads to himself. He was not reconciled to the old man in Tsing Yi. This shimmering glass bead was something he had been with for so long, how could it be taken away by him, how could the old man in Tsing Yi give up easily in his heart, so he also knew in his heart that this was his bottom line. Even if the old man in Tsing Yi tried his best to resist and fight him to the death, the old man in Tsing Yi felt that he would not be afraid, so at this moment he knew in his heart that it was impossible to change so much. He still understands, if it is really a change, then what is the point of living? So how could he not know about these situations? He felt that if the matter really happened, he would never back down. The old man in Tsing Yi also knew in his heart that he had already thought very clearly about this situation, so how could he not know about this situation. It''s just that if some things really happen, he doesn''t want to have too many worries in the middle, and he still hopes that all these can be resolved normally. It might allow him to get more things, the old man in Tsing Yi thought to see what he thought, at this moment he hesitated for a long time and said to Yang Xuan. "If I die at your hands, I am willing, so there is no need to let me, I am not a mentally handicapped child, and I don''t need to let you give me alms, as if I am quite pitiful, if you really think so , you might as well just return the wave light glass beads to me, otherwise you should stop talking about other things." "It''s not necessary for me to do three tricks. Even if I die 803, I will let myself die vigorously and aboveboard. I don''t want to be like someone who says I can''t do it, and let others let me do a few tricks." , have I really reached this point?" After Yang Xuan heard these words, he suddenly felt a little sad in his heart, but he also understood that now was not the time for him to be kind, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to hurt others. But Yang Xuan definitely wanted to take the things here, he couldn''t have come here empty-handed. So Yang Xuan knew in his heart that once he left Jiuyou Hell, he would never come back, nor would he have a chance. Chapter 1542 So Yang Xuan didn''t want to hurt them, but at the same time, Yang Xuan didn''t want to make himself that kind. Is it useful? I just don''t think I should be softhearted anymore. Otherwise, wouldn''t he return to his own life in vain when he came to the Jiuyou Hell? This Yang Xuan didn''t want such a situation to happen at all. So he also knew in his heart that if he really had such an idea, how could he not know the turmoil behind it? For him, everything is really special. Yang Xuan didn''t want to make too many changes anymore, he also knew in his heart that he just wanted to get back the shimmering glazed beads from the appearance of the old man in green. It was impossible for Yang Xuan to give it to him. The old man in green was useless at all, he couldn''t control it, only Yang Xuan could control it. He thought that one day he would leave this Jiuyou Hell and bring this wave of light glazed beads back to the real world, it must be a feat. So Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he was quite happy, so he also thought in his heart that although the old man in Tsing Yi looked helpless, he was quite strong despite his age. The old man in Tsing Yi was really helpless when he saw Yang Xuan, but he understood that even if he was afraid now, he couldn''t act like this, wouldn''t he become a waste? The old man in Tsing Yi also understood these things. I have already died once, how could I be afraid of this after coming to this Jiuyou Difu again, the old man in Tsing Yi has already seen it quite thoroughly. If Yang Xuan took this wave of light glazed beads now, he would feel that his life would be meaningless, after all, this wave of light glazed beads had been with him for so long. He felt that his only value was to allow this wave of light glazed beads to absorb more abilities and get more essence, so that he could live a very happy life. But I didn''t expect such an unexpected guest to take away the wave light glazed beads. How could the old man in Tsing Yi not be angry? So then he also understood, he said to Yang Xuan again. "Although you are a young man with great abilities, I don''t know what your purpose is when you come to Jiuyou Difu. It seems that you are looking for treasures here. Although there are countless treasures in this Jiuyou Difu, it is not every day. I was so lucky every time, because some treasures have a lot of tricks behind them, and there will be dangers''." "¡§Let me tell you this, it seems that there is no need for this, you are so arrogant, you don''t care so much at all, this wave of light glass beads is clearly mine, you insist on fighting, you are still so plausible, It makes me feel really helpless, but I also know that I have dignity, and there is no need for you to look down on me like this." The old man in Tsing Yi had already started to attack. He felt that if such a situation happened, he (Qian Zhao) really didn''t have any worries in his heart. How could the old man in Tsing Yi be really afraid, because he is very precious to this wave light glazed bead, he still cares about it very much, this came to Yang Xuan for no reason, and wanted to take the wave light glass bead away. How could the old man in Tsing Yi be reconciled? In fact, he knew in his heart that he couldn''t take away the wave light glazed beads, and he couldn''t reach this level, but he wanted to do this. Chapter 1543 Because he knew in his heart that no matter what, he couldn''t easily give up the glazed beads, he just felt that if the situation arises, how could he not understand it. And his thinking is also clear, if the situation in front of him really happens, he doesn''t want to have too many worries, it depends on what Yang Xuan does. Is he really such an evil person? The old man in Tsing Yi didn''t think he looked like him either, but what did he want this sparkling glass bead for? Does he really work? The old man in Tsing Yi also knew the reasons for these existences in his heart, but he asked 807 to solve it, but at this moment, if there is a duel to compete for the Shining Glass Bead, the old man in Tsing Yi will definitely die. But he is not afraid, nor will he be timid, he just thinks that if such a situation arises, how could he not understand it. How could they give up so easily? The old man in Tsing Yi felt that the big deal would be a dead end, but it was a kind of relief for him. The old man in Tsing Yi felt that if this was really possible, then he would not have any troubles, and I am afraid that he would never be there again at this time. The old man in Tsing Yi thinks (ccab) is also a good relief, anyway, he figured it out, this situation has reached the worst level, how could he not know. If it is really possible to do this in these situations, he also understands in his heart, so don''t worry too much. Yang Xuan understood, the old man in Tsing Yi had already spoken, and since he didn''t want to change, it was impossible for Yang Xuan to change. They started fighting for this wave of light glazed beads. What the old man in Tsing Yi said made sense. This wave of light glazed beads may belong to him, and this territory belongs to him, but Yang Xuan would never be there so many, at this moment Yang Xuan felt that he was being unreasonable. He didn''t think about it so much at all, after all, Yang Xuan also understood now that he must go all out for this wave of light glazed beads. Otherwise, it would be of no value for him to come to the Jiuyou Difu, and Yang Xuan didn''t know if he would be able to find any treasures in the future as to how to proceed. Yang Xuan also couldn''t understand, so now he saw the wave light glazed beads, how could Yang Xuan not take them away? So he has a clear mind. Although he looks helpless like this, but he is still relatively strong, Yang Xuan also looked at him with admiration, he is so old, he wants to resist himself, obviously can''t resist him to do this, Yang Xuan treats him Said. "I really don''t know how to persuade you. You know clearly in your heart and I know in your heart. Your ability is no match for me. You are going to die. You won''t accept three tricks, so what should I do now? I really don''t want to hurt any living beings, after I come to Jiuyou Difu, I just want to get the things here." "So this wave of light glazed beads is one of them. I don''t want to let me miss it again. So, don''t waste your energy, and don''t think that there is something that comes first. There is no basis for this. I don''t care about it at all. You don''t need to think too complicated." "Because if this kind of situation really happened, how could I not understand it? Besides, every place in this Jiuyou Difu is relatively evil, and every place is relatively special. Does this wave of light glazed beads really work for you?". Chapter 1544 Unreasonable After hearing Yang Xuan''s words, the old man in Tsing Yi stood there and looked at the shimmering glazed beads in Yang Xuan''s hand and was very angry, but what Yang Xuan said made sense, but the old man in Tsing Yi didn''t want to waste such time anymore. After all, the old man in Tsing Yi knew in his heart that no matter what Yang Xuan said, it was impossible to return the wave of light glazed beads to himself. If he didn''t use his own ability to fight for it, then would the wave of light glazed beads really be given to him directly? The old man in Tsing Yi was really unwilling in his heart, otherwise how could he think so, he just thought that if the situation really happened. He didn''t necessarily have to think about all the countermeasures, how could he behave like usual, and how could the old man in Tsing Yi not know about such problems. He just felt that if the situation really happened, he didn''t want to have too many disputes, but it was impossible for Yang Xuan in front of him to give up the wave light glazed beads. The old man in Tsing Yi didn''t want to give up either, so they couldn''t stand a stalemate. It seemed that this duel was really inevitable. The old man in Tsing Yi felt that there was no other way. Since this was the case, he could only give it a go. Whether it was life or death, he would only know after the fight. When Yang Xuan saw the old man in Tsing Yi, he just felt that his appearance hadn''t changed at all. It seemed that he didn''t want to change at all, so ~ Yang Xuan understood in his heart. Such a situation really needs to be carefully considered. Yang Xuan wanted to persuade the old man in Tsing Yi to let him go through his own words, to stop being obsessed with obsession, and to stop sending him to death for nothing. Could it be that he really couldn''t see the situation clearly? Yang Xuan also understood in his heart that the situation was in front of him, how could he not know? He is so smart and not an idiot, how could he not know the risk behind this? He would only think that if he really told himself that he was in danger, Yang Xuan also knew himself, as long as he cast a spell, the opponent would always be hurt, and he would lose half his life if he didn''t die. Yang Xuan was also sure of all of this, otherwise he would not have been persuading the old man in Tsing Yi at this moment, because Yang Xuan felt that he was innocent. Although Yang Xuan was more domineering and took away other people''s shimmering glazed beads, Yang Xuan had to do this. When he felt that it was time to explain, he had already explained it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ If the other party doesn''t listen, Yang Xuan can only reconsider the problem. He also knows in his heart, how could he not understand all this to him? He was really helpless, he looked at the old man in Tsing Yi and said to him. "It''s useless for you to leave this wave of light and glazed pearls. You still want to do this. Aren''t you looking for a dead end? Don''t you have a standard of measurement in your heart? I don''t mean to blame you for looking down on you , I think you are quite persevering." Chapter 646： .....0..... "You can see through the mystery of this, you can also know the situation behind it, and the final outcome, but you still have to fight with me, I really don''t know how to describe your thoughts, Are you stupid or are you persistent and unrepentant, I don¡¯t know how to decide.¡± "So I didn''t intend to hurt you, but once the two of us duel in this situation, you will definitely be hurt. If you really accidentally miss and kill you, you won''t regret it. I think you I can understand this feeling, but I will not sympathize with you." 1. Chapter 1545 After the old man in Tsing Yi heard what Yang Xuan said, he was really confused. The Yang Xuan in front of him, what he said seemed so kind, but what he did was so evil and vicious. The old man in Tsing Yi felt that he was obviously pretending Kindness. But when this happens, the old man in Tsing Yi is sure in his heart that if the other party really cares about his feelings "807", he doesn''t want to enrich himself in vain. Why didn''t he return the wave light glass beads to himself? The old man in Tsing Yi felt that he really didn''t know how to describe the young man in front of him. He seemed to be very powerful and kind, but everything he said seemed a little greedy and lustful, and the old man in Tsing Yi didn''t know how to make a decision. But at this moment, these things always have to be resolved. The old man in Tsing Yi didn''t want to lose the wave light glass bead just like that. It was a treasure that he had been guarding in Jiuyou Hell for so many years, so how could it be taken away by Yang Xuan for nothing? He felt that he was very angry and didn''t want to give up so easily. He always wanted to fight for it. Since he wanted to have a duel, the old man in Tsing Yi felt that the big deal would be to figure it out. There would be no pressure or fear. The old man in Tsing Yi looked at the old man in Tsing Yi, but felt a little helpless. How could he tell him that he made it clear? Yang Xuan didn''t want him to confront him, and he didn''t want him to accept such a challenge. It is simply impossible. He knew in his heart that such a situation had to be carefully considered, so Yang Xuan already understood this truth. The old man in Tsing Yi seemed to be still obsessed with it. Yang Xuan really didn''t know how to make a decision at this moment. Because he felt that if the old man in Tsing Yi really wanted to attack, how could Yang Xuan refuse to fight? He thought about the situation in his heart, and if it could be dealt with normally, he didn''t want too many disturbances. . These things can be handled well. If there are any problems again, he doesn''t want too many changes in the middle. How could he not know about this situation. But if some things can really be changed, he also hopes that everything can be resolved satisfactorily, but the current situation may not be as fulfilled as he thought, he said to the old man in Tsing Yi. "Unless you let us go, we will live in peace. If you want to fight, I will definitely attack. I have already said this wave of light glazed beads. No one can take them away. I came to this Jiuyou Hell for These things came, otherwise I would not have come to this ghost place." "After reincarnation, people are in a different state. Now you have turned around and came to the Jiuyou Difu. What do you want this wave of light glazed beads for? Although you have been waiting here for so long, you don''t want to be taken by others. Go, but the 0.1 fact has emerged, you have to accept it all." After the old man in Tsing Yi heard what Yang Xuan said, he wondered how could he give up so easily? Is this Yang Xuan looking down on himself by saying this? Anyway, he thought in his heart that no matter what he would not be able to carry the change, because he knew it in his heart. Chapter 1546 Unwilling to Compromise If he really quit like this, he still felt a little unbelievable, how could he not understand? If the situation can really be changed again, then the old man in Tsing Yi also thinks that he should put this wave of light glazed beads in his hands earlier. There may not be such a thing, but such problems have already happened. The old man in Tsing Yi thinks that there is no need to regret it. The only thing he can do at this moment is to be able to take back the shimmering glazed beads from the other party. Otherwise, the old man in Tsing Yi felt that he was too sad. If he had given up on this wave of light glazed beads for so many years, wouldn''t he feel that he was too aggrieved to live. Even if I die here at this moment, I don''t think it matters, because the old man in Tsing Yi doesn''t think it''s interesting in this Jiuyou Underworld, so guarding the shimmering glass beads is his only goal of survival. He just thinks that if this is the case, he feels that survival is meaningless, and he might as well die. He has already started to attack at this moment, and it depends on whether the other party can change his attitude. However, he felt that it was impossible for Yang Xuan to change what he said, and the other party''s attitude was so rigid, it must be useful for him to get this tone. The old man in Tsing Yi was also thinking in his heart, although it was useless for him to take the shimmering glazed beads, but he always felt that I was actually his own and was taken away by him. Why, this world is really irrational. There is no justice or fairness in this Jiuyou Difu. Sometimes the old man in Tsing Yi feels helpless, but he has no way to come here. He has to adapt to life here, but he never thought that he has guarded the sparkling glazed beads for so many years. It was taken away by him easily. Yang Xuan looked at the old man in Tsing Yi, but felt that his eyes were still so angry at the moment, and it seemed impossible to change, Yang Xuan pondered in his heart. Why did he have to be so stubborn, he insisted on getting bloody, Yang Xuan felt that he was simply vulnerable, Yang Xuan didn''t need to use spells at all, the other party would never be able to resist them. So Yang Xuan knew in his heart how to decide in this situation, he also felt a little helpless at the moment, if it was really possible to reconsider, Yang Xuan also felt that maybe he would not do so. But this wave of light glazed beads is so important to him, how could Yang Xuan give up such an opportunity so easily? He just thought it was right for the old man in Tsing Yi to give up. The shimmering glazed beads are of no use to him, why does he still hold the shimmering glazed beads? If you have to fight against yourself, you really can''t understand this 807 thing, Yang Xuan said to the old man in Tsing Yi. "Don''t deceive yourself, okay? At this age, do you really want to die in vain? I think it''s a pity, because at this age, you can spend your old age in this Jiuyou Difu, spend your life For the rest of your life, there may still be a long time, hundreds of years, thousands of years waiting for you to experience it slowly." "Did you really care about everything because of this wave of light glazed beads? Think about it for yourself, I advise you now that you still have a chance to turn back once the two of us start a duel, there is no way for you to turn back, I say so I''m not making fun of you, you should think carefully before giving me an answer." Chapter 1547 Yang Xuan just said that he hoped that he could understand the situation, if he really had a good choice, he could live a safe and sound life in this Nine Nether Underworld. In the end, it will never be wiped out. If he fights against himself, then although Yang Xuan will not hurt him, his abilities will slowly disappear. Yang Xuan was just telling him, let him understand this truth, and stop being so stubborn, because it really doesn''t matter whether he wants this wave of light glazed beads, why does he have to do this? Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, even though this wave of light glazed beads belonged to him, he never took it off, it kept floating in the air, and Yang Xuan also thought in his heart that this wave of light glazed beads had a lot of power. If the old man in Tsing Yi got it, he would not be able to activate this ability. He just looked at the shimmering glazed bead just like an ordinary bead, there is no difference. Does it matter if he wants it or not? So Yang Xuan was also thinking in his heart, he had to talk to him about this matter in a while so that he could understand in his heart, so he shouldn''t waste his ability like this anymore, and don''t resist himself like this anymore. It really has no effect, and it is impossible to change this situation. Yang Xuan just hopes that he understands that he does not want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Yang Xuan is also afraid that if he makes a move, the situation will be worse. For him, he How could you not know this situation. After the old man in Tsing Yi heard what Yang Xuan said, he stood on the spot and carefully considered what to do with this matter, and if it was really what the other party said. It seemed that he was really doomed today, and the old man in Tsing Yi couldn''t imagine it, but he was sure in his heart that the other party''s ability was powerful at the moment, and he was still a human being. Being able to enter the Jiuyou Difu proves that he is a manifestation of his ability, so how could the old man in Tsing Yi not see it. But he also felt very angry looking at the wave light glazed bead in Yang Xuan''s hand. This wave light glass bead is his own, and the other party got it, so he is so rampant. The old man in Tsing Yi always felt a little angry in his heart. Besides, he didn''t know that such a situation would happen. It was already too late, so what''s the point? He said to Yang Xuan. "¡§When you say that, I can fully understand it in my heart, and I also know that you have some thoughts when you say that, but since you took other people''s things, since you are persuading others to let go, you think it is really special for you to do so. Is it authentic? Is it really so reasonable, I feel that you have come to this Jiuyou Difu`.." "You are unreasonable at all. If you are really such a kind person, you don''t need to emphasize other people''s things. This wave of light glazed beads is important to you. Maybe you (Qian''s Zhao) like it. , but you can¡¯t win people¡¯s love, right, this wave of light glass beads is mine after all, don¡¯t you know it in your heart?¡± "Your attitude at the moment makes me feel that although you have some comfort in your heart, maybe you don''t want to hurt me, but in this situation, you have never thought that you will hurt me if you get my wave of light glazed beads. This wave of light glazed beads are raised by me. You have taken away a treasure that you have cherished for a long time, have you ever thought about my feelings?". Chapter 1548 Overwhelmed After Yang Xuan heard what the old man in Tsing Yi said, he thought in his heart that the old man in Tsing Yi''s appearance also made him feel quite helpless, because thinking about it, he felt as if he had done a lot of things, as if he was hurting others. Yang Xuan also felt that he had to think carefully about such a situation, and he felt that if this wave light glazed bead was taken away when there was no one here. Maybe it will be better, but he felt that what he said was also reasonable. He took away the wave light glazed beads, and he was also unhappy with 810, and Yang Xuan took away other people''s things. He wondered in his heart that if this was the case, he didn''t know how to make a decision, how could he have no idea in his heart, he just felt that if the situation really could be reconsidered. He also knew in his heart that he didn''t want to worry so much anymore, but he also thought in his heart that if it was really possible to reconsider the problem, it wasn''t that he didn''t know these things. It''s just that there is always a way to solve the problem, how can it be like usual, Yang Xuan didn''t come to Jiuyou Hell to destroy, he just hoped to get something here. But when Yang Xuan got the things, he didn''t intend to hurt others, he just felt that all this was really helpless, but he was also pondering in his heart, let''s see this situation later. After all, he also understands such things, this shimmering glazed bead is extremely miraculous, it is useless for the old man in green to hold it, but he is also so stubborn, Yang Xuan also understands it in his heart. This wave of light glazed beads seemed very important to him, otherwise he would not have preferred to die in his own hands, and would have fought hard against him, Yang Xuan felt that he was really too stupid. Seeing Yang Xuan, the old man in Tsing Yi wondered in his heart what he was thinking, and after talking for so long, the old man in Tsing Yi looked at (ccab) Yang Xuan, he still didn''t change much. It''s just that his eyes are no longer as determined as before. Could he change? The old man in Tsing Yi just felt that he had to say what he had to say. Otherwise, how could the other party know what he was thinking? The old man in Tsing Yi didn''t want to give him this wave of light glazed beads, and he didn''t want to just admit defeat like this. He had to give it a go and resist him, even if he tried his best. The old man in Tsing Yi felt that he had no complaints or regrets, and he was willing, at least he didn''t leave any regrets, and he wouldn''t regret it, so he knew what he said to Yang Xuan. "So young people, don''t make sarcastic remarks. If you are really so kind, you will return this wave light glazed bead to me. If you say so, it is impossible to give me the wave light glass bead. I also understand , although this wave of light glazed beads may not have any effect on me, it is something that has accompanied me for so long." "How could I be willing to do so? I don''t know what you can do with this wave of light glazed beads. You have such a powerful ability that no one can fight against you." "No one can defeat you, but you still want this wave of light glazed beads. You have this ability to enter the Jiuyou Difu alone. It is still very powerful. Why do you have to hold the wave light in someone else''s hand?" What about Liulizhu, so think about it for yourself, don''t keep persuading me, how did you do it?". Chapter 1549 The old man in Tsing Yi also felt that what he should say at this moment, he has already said it so thoroughly, does the other party still not understand? Is he still so stubborn? He thought in his heart, if this is the case, he doesn''t know what to do, how could he not be worried, how could he not have any thoughts? She has never been so sad like today. After all, he has lived in this Jiuyou Hell for so long. No one from this place has come here, and it is useless for them to get the shimmering glazed beads. Even if they come here. It is also impossible to have many waves of glazed beads with myself, so such a situation is simply impossible, but the arrival of Yang Xuan changed all this and broke the original calm-. The old man in Tsing Yi didn''t know how to decide the young man in front of him, why did he have to come to Jiuyou Hell, was this place really so important to him, and the old man in Tsing Yi didn''t know why. So after talking to Yang Xuan, he thought to see if the other party could change his attitude. After all, if this situation could be changed, the old man in Tsing Yi would have a chance. Then you can take back the wave light glazed beads. If the other party disagrees, then the old man in Tsing Yi can only do his best to have a duel with him. It always makes him feel that he is not afraid. At worst, he will die in his hands. Have seen it all. The old man in Tsing Yi was not afraid at all, how could he not be clear about such a situation? He just wanted to look at Yang Xuan''s attitude, because he felt that the other party''s attitude seemed to have eased up, and he was no longer as stubborn as before. The old man in Tsing Yi also felt that he was more stubborn, but the other party, isn''t he also so stubborn? He didn''t want to let go of the shimmering glazed beads in his hand, so how should the old man in Tsing Yi decide. So if the other party really does this, he thinks it''s time to start the challenge. Anyway, the fastest decision has been made, and he feels that life is meaningless. After coming to this Jiuyou Difu after getting old and dying, I already feel very content, remembering the past, and I didn''t reincarnate here to live so freely, so I just don''t care if I lost my life at this moment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Yang Xuan looked at the old man in Tsing Yi, but felt that since he was so firm, then it seems that this should be changed, if not, give him the wave of light glazed beads. Yang Xuan didn''t want to make himself so cruel, and he knew all of this, but if the situation was stable, then he didn''t want to think about too many complicated things, he said to the old man in blue. ..........0 "Okay, I don''t want to argue with you so much at your age, even if I lose to you today, it''s fine if I fail, return this wave of light glazed beads to you, I I don''t want it anymore, seeing you like this, you are not in the mood to study this wave of light glazed beads, and it is of no use to me." "It''s okay to want it or not. I just don''t want you to lose your life because of my affairs. Since this wave of light glazed beads is so important to you, I will return it to you. There is no pressure in my heart, and I don''t want to Don¡¯t worry so much anymore, after all there is nothing else to do, just take this wave of light glazed beads, anyway, I have already given it to you, and I don¡¯t want any more, since you said it was yours, I don¡¯t want to argue with you ."one. Chapter 1550 Make Concessions Yang Xuan looked at the appearance of the old man in Tsing Yi, and at this moment his heart was finally at ease, because Yang Xuan left here directly after giving him the wave of light glazed beads. Yang Xuan still wanted to look for other things in this Jiuyou Hell, he didn''t want to waste any more time, because Yang Xuan felt that there was really no need to deal with it anymore, the other party was so pitiful. And I have been begging hard, and I have made a decision when I was with "810", and if it is unsuccessful, I will fight against myself and I don''t want to live anymore, so why is Yang Xuan so cruel to let others die? It''s in my own hands. Yang Xuan continued to walk forward, after all, there must be other things appearing in the Jiuyou Underworld, so why should Yang Xuan bother with a shimmering glass bead. Letting go was the best decision for him, and Yang Xuan felt particularly relaxed in his heart, he continued to look for things, even though there was light in the darkness of Jiuyou Hell. But Yang Xuan didn''t care, it wasn''t any danger to him, he was just afraid that if something happened, he would become so kind again, it was really his weakness. Yang Xuan continued to walk forward, he just felt that there was really no need to be so entangled in some things, and there was no need to be so stubborn. Just now Yang Xuan felt that what he did was right. So he continued to walk here, Yang Xuan also felt, I don''t know why sometimes things happen, then through reincarnation, can he enter another place again? Sometimes it is a good thing to come to a particularly magical place. Yang Xuan looked at the situation in front of him at this moment, and he suddenly saw the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower appearing. Yang Xuan thought it was too strange, he hadn''t found anything here yet, why did the True Reincarnation Tower appear? "What''s the situation? The True Reincarnation Tower has appeared. Did I leave here again? Return to the real world? It seems possible, but this time I came here for too short a time, so I didn''t feel it. Any situation arises, you don¡¯t get anything, and you don¡¯t know what the task is, so you just leave here?¡± "But I don''t want to think about it so much. The True Reincarnation Tower has already opened and the passage has been opened, so I don''t hesitate any longer. It seems that it''s time to go in. Let''s see what''s going on before deciding..." Yang Xuan saw that the Tower of Reincarnation had already appeared in front of him, he just thought that what are you waiting for in such a situation? After Yang Xuan stepped up to the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, he felt that the True Soul Reincarnation Tower had slowly taken off. Standing on the True Soul Reincarnation Tower at this moment, Yang Xuan did not move or feel anything, just felt that the passage was closed up. Then Yang Xuan didn''t have any worries in his heart, he just thought that since the situation had stabilized, how could he promise so much? When Yang Xuan was sitting in the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and it was just a transparent body, it was not the same as before. Yang Xuan originally planned to lie down and sleep here at 0.1, but he didn''t expect that there was a white shadow in front of him. have to come. Now Yang Xuan saw that he was actually a human being. At this moment, Yang Xuan was surprised. How could there be such a person in this room besides himself? Yang Xuan started to do it all at once, he felt that his eyes were dazzled, or was he wrong? . Chapter 1551 The White Shadow He rubbed his eyes and saw that the white shadow in front of him was really a human being standing in front of him, and it had a smiling face. It was just a young boy, but he looked dashing and personable. Chapter 647： Yang Xuan felt that he really couldn''t imagine it. When he left any world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, he had never seen anyone appear here. Why is it so weird today? Have you been fooled? Isn''t the True Reincarnation Tower that appeared in front of me the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, is it an illusion that appeared by myself? Yang Xuan also felt a little baffled, but he didn''t feel afraid that with his ability, there would be no problem in dealing with the 22 teenagers in front of him, Yang Xuan said to him. "Who are you? Why did you appear here? I find it strange that you look like this. What is your identity? How could you appear in this room? This place can''t be like this anymore. Anyway, you are Who is it? Tell the truth about the situation, otherwise, I will be rude to you." "Based on your situation, I think it is quite special. Why? It is impossible for anyone else to appear in this Tower of Reincarnation. Who are you? Why are you looking at me like this with a hippie smile? No seriousness, where did you come from? Why don¡¯t you say it? Could it be that this Tower of Rebirth was created by your illusion?¡± "I don''t think it''s possible. Can you really reach this level with your ability? I don''t think it can be done. It''s impossible for you to be able to control the Reincarnation Tower with this little ability on your body. Who, tell me quickly, why are you looking at me like this? Don¡¯t you want to answer? Or do you want to court death?¡± After Yang Xuan said this, he has been guessing in his heart how the white-clothed boy in front of him could be a monster. He also looks quite normal. But Yang Xuan was a little entangled. With his ability, it was impossible for him to appear in the True Reincarnation Tower, so Yang Xuan found it strange and a little unimaginable. That''s why Yang Xuan said that, otherwise, how could he face the other party like this, after all, he looked at the white-clothed boy in front of him, the more he looked at it, the more unbelievable it became. Why did he appear here, because Yang Xuan was able to leave here after being in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower many times, but no one has ever appeared here. Besides him, why is it so weird today? So Yang Xuan always felt that there was no answer, and he wanted to know the answer. If there is really no answer, Yang Xuan always feels a little uneasy in 810''s heart, because he feels that the boy in white in front of him always looks weird. But he still had a smile on his face, which seemed quite self-healing. Yang Xuan didn''t hate it, but he had to be clear about all of this. Yang Xuan couldn''t let himself face a stranger like this in a daze. Because Yang Xuan has passed the True Soul Reincarnation Tower here so many times, only through this True Soul Reincarnation Tower can Yang Xuan enter another world. So this time Yang Xuan came from another world and was going to return to his own life through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan also felt that the young man in white was not dressed like the modern one. Chapter 1552 Unbelievable Where did he come from? Now I feel that there is a floral fragrance on his body, which smells good, not such a pungent fragrance, which makes Yang Xuan feel even more exciting. Did a big boy actually wear some rouge and gouache? The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more disgusting he felt, but it didn''t taste quite like it, he just felt that everything was quite miraculous, and he always had to figure it out. Otherwise, Yang Xuan felt a little entangled in the True Reincarnation Tower, but Yang Xuan felt that the True Reincarnation Tower was not fake, and was not controlled by the other party. He doesn''t have this strength, and wants to use his illusion to build the True Reincarnation Tower, how can he do this? He just felt that even he couldn''t do this, and the other party''s ability was not stronger than his own, so it was impossible. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he had no answer to this matter now. After all, it had just begun, and Yang Xuanjiu was not in a hurry. If this situation really happened, he would have to figure out the ins and outs. Then decide how to treat the boy in white in front of him. Yang Xuan felt that this Bai Ye boy was already an adult, but he was relatively weak in stature, but he looked very humble. This headdress and this kind of attire were quite special. The boy in white looked at Yang Xuan in front of him and felt quite strange. Did the boy in white also think that he was the one he was waiting for? So after the boy in white came to the Tower of Reincarnation, he also felt baffled. He has heard of this True Reincarnation Tower before, it is a magic weapon leading to another world, it is extremely powerful, he never thought that he would be able to see such a magical treasure. The boy in white felt very happy, but he thought that maybe he came here to pick up someone, but he didn''t expect to appear here, and this person spoke rather arrogantly. But the boy in white doesn''t care, he doesn''t care so much, how can he think too much at such a young age? He just felt happy to see a person appearing in the True Reincarnation Tower, he said to Yang Xuan. "Big brother, don''t be so angry. My name is the boy in white. I didn''t transform the Reincarnation Tower by myself. I don''t have this ability and I don''t have any malicious intentions. Why do you look at me full of blood? What about hostility? I won¡¯t hurt you, and besides, your ability is much stronger than mine, so how could I hurt you?¡±. "¡§I don''t have the guts either, so I don''t want to live anymore, otherwise I will obey your arrangement obediently, so my name is Qian Yizihua, I just look at you with special anger in my eyes, Shouldn''t I show up with this tone? Or is this tone your exclusive channel?" "I don''t know why, anyway, I heard a voice, let me enter the tower of the real reincarnation (Qian De''s), and I saw the real reincarnation tower appeared, with a particularly bright step, I walked up slowly, but I didn¡¯t expect to actually enter here, and I don¡¯t know why these things happened.¡± After hearing what the other party said, Yang Xuan realized that the young man in white was actually Qian Yizi Hua Yang Xuan. He also felt that what the other party said made sense, his voice was nice, magnetic, and quite polite. of,. Chapter 1553 Pretentious Although Yang Xuan''s words were really rampant just now, and he was not very polite at all, but the other party was not angry, Yang Xuan just felt that Qian Yizihua was really good. So Yang Xuan wondered in his heart that if this is the case, then it seems that all this is true? Is he here to pick him up? Where does Yang Xuan think he will take him? Go to his world? Did Yang Xuan feel like this happened again? Originally, I thought that once the True Reincarnation Tower was opened, I could bring myself back to my own world from here, but I didn''t expect this situation to happen again. Because Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he had no chance to choose, once he entered the Tower of Reincarnation, he would have to listen to the arrangements here. At this moment, Yang Xuan has no chance to choose at 813, so as long as the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, then Yang Xuan will know all about it. How could he not have any worries these days? Although he had thoughts, he felt that what Qian Yizihua said in front of him was quite sincere, and he didn''t look like a bad person at all. Yang Xuan is more attractive, so how could he doubt so much? He just felt that if such a situation happened, then there was really no need to worry so much, and wanted to be sure of all of this in his heart. I just think that if the situation is stable, (ccab) I can study it by myself at that time. Anyway, let''s see what the other party has to say. Yang Xuan looked at him quietly and didn''t do anything. Only then could Yang Xuan stop being so serious and look so angry as before, because he didn''t think it was necessary. The other party had already explained his intention of coming today, so how could Yang Xuan embarrass him? When Qian Yizihua saw Yang Xuan, he just felt that the person in front of him was too calm, but who was he? Qian Yizihua just felt a little unbelievable, the young man in front of him. He was a few years older than himself, but he really looked a little different, and his eyes were full of evil just now, but at this moment he seemed to be calm again. Qian Yizihua felt at ease in his heart, because Qian Yizihua would not lie, what he said was true, and if the True Reincarnation Tower was opened, Qianyi Zihua would not know why he came here. I don''t know who sent me here, maybe it was to borrow this person in front of me, otherwise, how could such a situation happen? Qian Yizihua said to Yang Xuan. "But I know in my heart that you don''t need to be so angry, then I seem to hear a voice later asking me to pick up someone and enter our world, so this person should be you, otherwise, this place will No one else could have appeared." "Because after you entered the Tower of Reincarnation, the Tower of Reincarnation was closed, and it has already started to take off. The route we are flying now is to enter the place where I live, and the place where I live is quite far away. .¡± "But the speed of the Reincarnation Tower is so fast, we shouldn''t be able to fly for a long time. No matter how you look at me, don''t doubt that what I said is true. I don''t need to lie to you. You see, I look like a bad guy. Is it? I''m not a monster or a monster, so you don''t need to be so guarded against me, I''m just an elf." I hope that the words have been said so directly now, and that the other party can understand. Chapter 1554 Received the order He really didn''t have any malicious intentions, he just came to this Reincarnation Tower after receiving an order, and flew in the air without knowing it. He came to where Yang Xuan was, and brought him into the True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda, leading him to enter his own world. So in this situation, Qian Yizihua also felt that he couldn''t imagine what the reason was. How could he possibly know? But he can only go with nature. There can be no other situation, so he also understands in his heart, how can he doubt other things, because Qian Yizihua doesn''t think it is necessary, the young man in front of him doesn''t look so evil. And he is an elf from the flower world, so Qian Yizihua also thinks, if this happens anyway, then don''t think too much about it. The True Spirit Reincarnation Tower has already opened Yang Xuan''s identity, he will naturally tell himself, besides, why did he go to the flower world? Qian Yizihua couldn''t figure it out. But there are some things he understands in his heart, but he can''t understand them at all, because some things are simply unexplainable, so how can he not understand the situation? Some things look simple, but they are really very complicated to do. They are not as simple and easy to handle as I think. But Qian Yizihua told himself that since this situation has already happened, he will definitely bring Yang Xuan back to his world on time, so once he enters his world, will the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower disappear? What about -? Because Qian Yizihua has never seen such a powerful thing as the True Reincarnation Tower, what is it? Is this a passage through? Why is it so amazing? So you can go from one world to another - world. He also felt that it was really unimaginable. After he said those words, he kept looking at Yang Xuan, wondering what the other party would think, could he believe what he said? After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also understood that since the other party was called Qian Yizi Hua, then Yang Xuan was sure about the name, did he come from the flower world? Otherwise, how could he look like this? Why does he smell like flowers all over his body? Yang Xuan finally understood that at the very beginning, he entered the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ He thought that the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was opened and he could send himself back, but he didn''t expect that Yang Xuan felt that it was too soon since he was going to bring himself into the flower world. So the smell just now felt weird and faint, but the particularly pleasant smell was a natural fragrance, which turned out to be the smell from Qian Yizihua, Yang Xuan said to him. ......... "I know your name, so it''s your identity, but judging by your appearance and the smell on your body, it must come from the flower world, so there is no need to doubt it. I smelled this smell from the very beginning. , so what I said just now may be more direct." "After all, I have entered many worlds through this Tower of Reincarnation. No one has ever appeared here. Suddenly someone appeared. I couldn''t help but feel a little strange, so what I said just now was indeed not very polite, but I also think it''s not a pity, this True Reincarnation Tower can directly bring me into the Flower Realm, so there''s no need for you to come here." 1. Chapter 1555 Unknown Origin "Don''t you know why you entered the Tower of Reincarnation? All of this is really so unimaginable, it makes me feel amazing. If such a situation occurs, it depends on how you decide. " Qian Yizihua stood on the top of the Reincarnation Pagoda, and after hearing what Yang Xuan said, they were already in the Reincarnation Pagoda, and it was pitch black in the "813" Reincarnation Pagoda. But Qian Yizihua just felt that the light outside was quite miraculous, so he couldn''t explain why he appeared in the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. Why bring Yang Xuan back to his world? How could Qian Yizihua know exactly what the situation was? He looked confused at the moment. Seeing Yang Xuan also felt that when the other party entered the True Reincarnation Tower just now, Qian Yizihua felt that this matter had already happened and could not be changed, and the person to pick him up was Yang Xuan in front of him. But he felt that he was not a bad person, he didn''t look as angry or evil as before, Qian Yizihua felt relieved, after hearing what Yang Xuan said, he also thought about all this in his heart, he also can not explain. Yang Xuan didn''t know much about this situation anymore, because he felt that if this was the case, let''s see what Qian Yizihua came from. Because if he really came from the flower world, Yang Xuan thought it was incredible, where did he go this time? Is there really another situation? Yang Xuan thought in his heart that it really made himself feel a little too strange, because when Yang Xuan entered every world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, how could there be other people in the True Soul Reincarnation Tower? Is Chiichiko Hua just an elf? Yang Xuan felt that something was really inexplicable, but Yang Xuan had to understand the situation before making a decision, because Qian Yizihua had already appeared in the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. So if he is really from the flower world, do I want to go with him? Yang Xuan asked himself in his heart who would not have an answer, but Yang Xuan always had to understand Qian Yizihua''s situation, otherwise everything would always look so weird... Then Yang Xuan thought in his heart that this matter had never happened before, and everything here suddenly changed, how could he not doubt it? Yang Xuan also understood all this, he said to Qian Yizihua. "Because I understand in my heart that sometimes these things cannot be explained, and sometimes they are really special, so once the passage of the Reincarnation Tower is opened, I am afraid that we can only stop when we reach another world. Impossible to stop." "Besides, the Tower of Reincarnation is naturally organized, and every time it arrives at a different place, there is no need to send you to pick me up, so I really don''t know what the situation is. I understand, but did you hear a voice from whom? Don''t you have an impression?" "Didn''t you say that you heard a voice that made you enter the Reincarnation Tower to pick someone up and return to the Flower Realm? Then can you tell where the voice is from?" Yang Xuan just felt that if such a situation happened, he was thinking about it in his heart at the moment. Chapter 1556 A Familiar Voice If this is the case, then whose voice did Qian Yizihua hear? Could it be that he really has no impression? Yang Xuan pondered in his heart. If Qian Yizihua really heard a voice, he thought the voice was unfamiliar or familiar. Yang Xuan wanted to know, because there really was no such situation in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan was not doubting, because he felt that some things had to be clarified before making a decision, otherwise he felt as if he was confused, how could he not know such a question? He just felt that if the situation arises, he also hopes to get the answer, and he doesn''t want to deal with the problem in such a muddle-headed way, otherwise, how could Yang 22xuan be like this now. He studied these questions in his heart to see what Qian Yizihua would think, because if he really heard someone else''s words, there appeared in this True Soul Reincarnation Tower that he wanted to take himself to the fairy flower world Who does Yang Xuan feel is behind this? Could it be the master of the flower world? Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, the owner of this flower world must be a beautiful fairy, Yang Xuan also felt surprised at this moment, because he has been to many worlds. I have come to many places through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, but I have never seen such a situation. This time, Yang Xuan felt that it was quite miraculous. So he is also looking forward to it. If this is the case, it is a good task to enter the fairy flower world. Let''s see what is there. Qian Yizihua raised his head and looked at Yang Xuan, how could he know so much, he just felt that although he had heard about the Reincarnation Tower, he had never seen it before. But he really didn''t expect that one day he would enter the Tower of Reincarnation, which was really too strange for him. So he also felt a little unimaginable in his heart. He thought about these things in his heart, they were all real appearances, and it was fine if he wasn''t lying to himself. But he didn''t recognize the voice here at the very beginning, it just appeared in Wuxin after receiving the mission, he wants to follow Yang Xuan to enter the spirit fairy flower world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower at this moment . Qian Yizihua said to Yang Xuan. "Brother, don''t think about it so much. If I knew who made the voice, I wouldn''t be as confused as I am now, because I also felt quite surprised when you appeared. It turned out that I wanted to pick up the voice." People are you, and you look like a human being." "And I don''t know who you are, but I also feel that I can''t imagine my name. You also know that I am from the fairy flower world. I am just an elf, but at this moment I also know in my heart that our soul The fairy flower world is full of flowers, plants and trees, as well as some crop products." "Anyway, all the food that can be eaten is in our fairy flower world. I am just another identity at the moment, so who sent me here, how do I know? I have never seen this tower of reincarnation. This is the first time, it turns out that through such a magical magic weapon, it is really amazing to be able to enter other dimensions, other worlds." After hearing what Qian Yizihua said, Yang Xuan also understood. Since he didn''t know who the person behind this was, Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter. Chapter 1557 Inexplicable Anyway, he was already used to this kind of life. From the moment the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower appeared, Yang Xuan had been reincarnating non-stop, passing through every world and coming to every place, which was quite different. This time Yang Xuan felt that if he really went to the Lingxianhuajie, did he think this place was much better than the Nine Nether World? Yang Xuan just felt that there was no need to worry so much, he really didn''t have any worries, he just wanted to know that Qian Yizihua appeared here, and it was really complicated. Chapter 648： After all, Yang Xuan has passed through the reincarnation tower several times. No one has ever appeared in this place. Only he can pass through it, but this situation happened before him. How could he have no idea? Yang Xuan felt that he really didn''t know how to define this matter, and Qian Yizihua didn''t seem to know the answer, and he didn''t know who sent him here, so there was no need for Yang Xuan to be entangled. Qian Yizihua looked at Yang Xuan, but thought why were he thinking so much? The two of them have already appeared in this True Reincarnation Tower. There is no need for Qian Yizihua to think so much, besides, let everything come here naturally, they will naturally reach the fairy flower world after passing through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, so what is there to worry about? Does Qian Yizihua think that Yang Xuan doesn''t like it? Or does he not want to go at all, but he has already entered the Tower of Reincarnation. He also has no chance to choose. Anyone in this True Reincarnation Tower will change their route. They can only make a decision after reaching the Lingxian Flower Realm. Qian Yizihua is now thinking in his heart that this matter is really strange, so he has no answer, he just thinks that since he has come to the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, he will go forward naturally. They shouldn''t worry so much anymore, Qian Yizihua just felt that Yang Xuan didn''t look so worried, but he always wanted to ask questions, but he couldn''t answer his questions at all. I don''t know how to deal with him in so many situations. Qian Yizihua studied it in his heart, and his heart was relatively calm, but he didn''t have too many thoughts in his heart. He just felt that his mood was relatively relaxed. He said to Yang Xuan . "So as long as I can enter other spaces and other worlds, it seems that it will start to change again, but at this moment I understand in my heart that no matter how I change, I will take you back to the fairy flower world. It is my task that must be fulfilled, but I have carefully identified who made the voice''. " "¡§¡§But I can''t tell the difference, because I have never seen such a capable person at all. They have strong spells. They can process their own voices, and they can''t hear them at all. At this moment, I also feel confused. , but you don''t have to think so much." (Qian Dezhao) "Our fairy flower world is very beautiful, it is a very beautiful place, and the fragrance of flowers is everywhere, it is very magical, you will naturally like it after you go there, why do you have to worry so much .¡± Yang Xuan just pondered in his heart, what Qian Yizihua said was also reasonable, it seems that he should enter the spirit fairy flower world for a walk. Because Yang Xuan feels that riding a tiger is hard to get off now, even if he doesn''t go, he must go. Chapter 1558 He has already appeared in this Reincarnation Tower, how could it be possible to change? Yang Xuan knew in his heart that once the True Soul Reincarnation Tower opened the passage and entered the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, Yang Xuan would have no choice. He had to enter another world in the direction of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, so only when the True Soul Reincarnation Tower stopped, Yang Xuan knew where he was. So now he also feels some thoughts in his heart, but he thinks in his heart that it doesn''t make any sense to think too much, what Qian Yizihua said is right. They really don''t need to worry about so many True Reincarnation Towers. Now that the passage has been opened and Yang Xuan has come in, thinking too much will only make them more troubled. After reaching the 820 Realm of Lingxianhua, everything will naturally be revealed, but Qian Yizihua doesn''t know who brought him into the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, so Yang Xuan doesn''t want to ask too much. How could it be possible that Qian Yizihua didn''t have any thoughts in his mind, but he felt that he was thinking too much, and it also made him feel that he had entered the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to pick up Yang Xuan for something. So he also felt that after Yang Xuan came out of that terrifying world just now, wouldn''t it be good to enter their fairy flower world? On the other hand, Qian Yizihua felt that their fairy flower world was so beautiful and glamorous, it was not as evil and terrifying as Yang Xuan was in that ghostly place just now, there was no light in the darkness. Qian Yizihua just felt that in such a situation, Yang Xuan had already made a decision, because Qian Yizihua thought it was such a good decision, and he followed him into the fairy flower world in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Let him have a good taste of what kind of beautiful place Lingxianhuajie is, because there is no such good place in the world except Lingxianhuajie. Qian Yizihua had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he felt at ease when he saw Yang Xuan, because the other party was not an evil monster, nor was he an alien. At the same time, he was just a human being, and he looked so powerful. Qian Yizihua, who had so much magic power, didn''t have any (ccab) thoughts in his heart, and felt relatively calm in his heart, he said to Yang Xuan. "After all, I know it in my heart. I just feel that although you are meeting me for the first time, I feel that you are very kind. You are not such a bad person. At the same time, I am just an elf. I have already told you my identity. Come here You already know about the Lingxian Flower Realm, and we will probably be flying for a while in the True Reincarnation Tower right now." "Because the place you were just now is quite far away from our Spiritual Flower Realm, but we don''t need to worry, the True Reincarnation Tower will naturally take us to the Spiritual Flower Realm, and then land and open the passage later, so there is no need to worry about all of this too much." "Besides, you must be very familiar with the Tower of Reincarnation. It seems that you often travel to various worlds through the Tower of Reincarnation. It really makes me feel that I can''t imagine what kind of character you are. How can you be so powerful? ?¡± Qian Yizihua looked at Yang Xuan and his heart was really calm. He felt that Yang Xuan looked really naive and innocent, and he had a lot of problems. But his brain is very flexible, which proves that he has a lot of problems, and his IQ is very high. Chapter 1559 Once in a Lifetime Qian Yizihua just felt that if the situation was stable, how could he worry about other things? He felt it was really unnecessary. It''s just that if the problem really arises, he also hopes that everything can go smoothly. He really doesn''t want too many situations to arise. He was just thinking in his heart, if some things really happened, how could he not know the cause of these problems? It was also an experience for him to have Qian Yizihua enter the True Reincarnation Tower. He has never felt that such a powerful weapon has appeared, which can carry people between two worlds, so is this a kind of reincarnation? Qian Yizihua was just thinking about how it was possible, if the reincarnation could pass through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, maybe so, otherwise, how could the name of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower be like this. It seems that Yang Xuan reincarnated from the evil world just now and entered the fairy flower world. Anyway, let him study this problem in his heart, so he has a lot of ideas. He just thinks that if the situation is stable, he will study it later. . He really doesn''t want to have any worries anymore, he just hopes that everything will be normal. If there are other situations, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to have too many worries, Qian Yizihua understands in his heart of. Yang Xuan has never lived like this before. After all, he is used to walking alone, and he keeps leaping and reincarnating in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower alone. Entering another world, or returning to his own world, but this time is different, Yang Xuan thinks that the addition of one more person may be the arrangement of God, so Yang Xuan should not think too much. He felt that it was enough to not have any worries. If he thought too much, what''s the point? So Yang Xuan understood the situation in his heart, as long as he thought about it clearly, why worry so much. So he thought about the situation in his heart, if it was really stable, there shouldn''t be too many changes, all this could be resolved reasonably. Yang Xuan also felt that the real soul reincarnation tower, this time the world he was traveling with, since it was the spirit fairy flower world, Yang Xuan felt that what Qian Yizihua said was so mysterious and magical. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ This fairy flower world must be a world of flowers and flowers, it is very beautiful and exciting, after all, Yang Xuan has never been there, so it is quite curious to him, he is sitting in a corner of the Reincarnation Tower and looking at Qian Yi Zihua said. ..........0 "Well, since you said that, I believe it, and I don''t want to argue with you so much, and I don''t want to entangle this issue anymore, because I don''t think it''s necessary. If you really say that, see This situation also made me understand in my heart.¡± "I just think that if such a problem arises, I will just let myself solve everything. How can I worry about other things? I feel that what you said is also reasonable. Since your soul The fairy flower world is so beautiful and beautiful, I also want to feast my eyes on it, and I also want to appreciate this kind of scenery." "Because I''ve heard of this fairy flower world before, what kind of world it is, it''s much better than the place I was in just now." 1. Chapter 1560 Worlds apart "The place I was in just now had no light, and it was all dark. It seems that this time I will enter a place full of sunshine and colorful colors. It is really a world of difference." After Qian Yizihua heard what Yang Xuan said, he finally gave up on being down-to-earth, since the other party wanted to understand that this is the best thing, Qian Yizihua also understood "820" in his heart. As long as he sees through all this, then don''t keep explaining so much, otherwise Qian Yizihua will also feel that the other party is so powerful. Once he didn''t believe what he said, and thought that he was really an elf and an evil one, then he launched an attack. Didn''t Qian Yizihua die in this True Soul Reincarnation Tower? How could he not worry in his heart, the initial worry has been dispelled, because when he saw Yang Xuan, he just felt that he was so calm, and he didn''t need to worry about other things at all, so Qian Yizihua was also worried. clear. It seems that there will be new decisions on these matters, so there is no need to deal with other issues. Qian Yizihua also understands that worrying too much is really meaningless. Then Qian Yizihua finally calmed down when he saw all this, he was no longer so worried and frightened as he was when he saw Yang Xuan enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower at the very beginning. Because there was a power in the other party, endless and made him shudder, Qian Yizihua had been chatting with Yang Xuan, but he was just pretending to be calm, he was still a little worried in his heart. Yang Xuan was very happy in his heart, after all, how could he refuse if such a situation arises, because once the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened, Yang Xuan will have no chance to choose at all. No matter which world he brings himself to in the future, he must go in, so after entering the spirit fairy flower world this time, Yang Xuan thinks it''s okay. Then look at this fairy flower world, is it really full of such colors as Qian Yizihua said? So I like to learn, since it is the fairy flower world. Then it must be different, Yang Xuan, who is the most beautiful place in the world, feels that this time is not bad, at least not as scary as the world just now, Yang Xuan said to Qian Yizihua... "I didn''t expect such a big change all of a sudden. The fairy flower world looks really good, but every time the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower passes through reincarnation, you will enter another world. Don''t worry, you are Return to your own world normally, and nothing will happen." "I''ve heard before that every place is different, because this time I left in this evil world, so I can reincarnate into another world directly in the Tower of Reincarnation, but every time I feel very relaxed once it¡¯s all by myself.¡± Qian Yizihua understood in his heart, thinking of saying this, he naturally had concerns in his heart. It seems that no one came here to the True Reincarnation Tower of 0.1, unless he shuttled freely here alone. It is true that no one else has entered here, otherwise, Yang Xuan would not be able to keep saying that, and Qian Yizihua also understands now. But no matter what the other party said about these things, Qian Yizihua didn''t know much about them, because he had already been in this fairy flower world for so many years. Chapter 1561 Inexplicable He didn''t know why he entered the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower this time, maybe he was sent by someone, Qian Yizihua didn''t think it mattered, anyway, Yang Xuan in front of him was so kind. He is a human being, as long as he appears in the Reincarnation Tower, he can follow him into the fairy flower world. Qian Yizihua felt that he didn''t have too many worries or struggles in his heart. Because I don''t think it''s necessary, just follow all these developments, because once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, if it looks really magical like Yang Xuan said, this True Reincarnation Tower is really a baby. But where did this Tower of Resurrection come from? When does it start? Qian Yizi 22 Hua really felt baffled, when he discovered the True Reincarnation Tower, he was already in the True Reincarnation Tower. Qian Yizihua understood these things in his heart, but he just felt that he should not think too much, he didn''t want to ask for trouble, he was more optimistic and had a more positive attitude. So he wanted to go through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower with Yang Xuan as soon as possible, and return to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm as soon as possible, so that everything would be stable, so why did Yang Xuan shuttle freely in the True Soul Reincarnation Tower? Woolen cloth? What is his mission? Every time he returns to a different world in another world, what kind of feeling does he have? Qian Yizihua was also curious, but now he didn''t ask so many questions, and was quietly listening to Yang Xuan''s speech. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to say that he is not surprised. He thinks these things are really strange, and they look special, but if some things happen, how can he not understand in his heart? He feels that if this matter can really be reconsidered, he doesn''t want too many situations to arise again, and hopes that everything can be stabilized. If there is really another danger, then he also hopes that everything can be resolved reasonably. No matter what, Qian Yizihua is just an elf from the spirit fairy flower world. It looks handsome, so that place must be very beautiful, Yang Xuan thinks he should just take a walk, because he has already entered the fairy flower world, Yang Xuan has no choice, he can only go with the flow developed. This time I felt that Qian Yizihua suddenly appeared here, and Yang Xuan felt a little caught off guard, after all, he had traveled through so many places. I have never seen anyone appear in this spirit fairy flower world, Qian Yizihua is the first one, how could Yang Xuan not be surprised, he said to Qian Yizihua again. "This time you suddenly appeared in the Tower of Reincarnation, so I feel very strange 823, you don''t know this situation now, and you don''t know who is behind you manipulating you to enter the Tower of Reincarnation Among them, those who want to take me back to the fairy flower world, I don''t want to be so entangled, after all, even if you haven''t entered the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower." "I still can''t escape this fate, and I will also enter the spirit fairy flower world, so this time it has changed. This spirit fairy flower world is actually a colorful world, let me appreciate it." After Yang Xuan said this, he also felt a little bit of anticipation and a little bit of mystery, so after entering the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, he would naturally know all of this. Chapter 1562 Isolation So is it the kind of world that people talk about? Then this kind of world is really isolated from the world, because I know in my heart that this fairy flower world is very hidden. Then if you want to enter the fairy flower world without certain abilities, it is impossible to find the fairy flower world, so this time Yang Xuan also felt that it was quite good for the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to bring him to the fairy flower world. And Qian Yizihua came to pick him up Yang Xuan didn''t think so much anymore, after all all this is in front of him, Qian Yizihua is not a bad person, he is just Yang Xuan from the spirit fairy flower world, why bother so much Woolen cloth? Why did he have to know the last situation, Qian Yizihua didn''t understand, he also didn''t know why Yang Xuan appeared in this fairy flower world, so don''t repeat so much. So at this moment, the Tower of Reincarnation is flying slowly, but they feel that the speed is very slow, but in fact, the Tower of Reincarnation is quite fast, faster than their flying speed. Yang Xuan is not worried so much at this moment, Yang Xuan has never been such a person, he just thinks that it is better to go with the situation, how could he not have other thoughts in his heart? He just felt that if the situation was stable, he would know how to make a decision, and he wouldn''t worry so much at all, so Yang Xuan was relatively calm in his heart, feeling that Lingxianhuajie was the place he wanted to go. Then the situation last time made Yang Xuan feel really aggrieved. Every place and every corner was dark. Although he got the treasure, he felt that it would be better to leave there as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, he would end the mission so soon, and was preparing to go to the Immortal Flower Realm again through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan felt that he didn''t want to have too many problems, and he didn''t want to worry himself too much. Qian Yizihua looked at Yang Xuan''s appearance, and felt that he was no longer as worried as he was at the beginning, and he looked so serious and nervous. After all, he felt that since he had come to this invisible place, why he didn''t understand in his heart, what he told Yang Xuan was the truth, but at this moment he knew it clearly, and then he and Yang Xuan were going to go back to Lingxianhua boundary. This fact made him feel that once he returned to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, everything would be stable, and Qian Yizihua would not have to fly in the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. Although the True Reincarnation Tower seems mysterious and can enter every world through another way, Qian Yizihua only wanted to return to the fairy flower world, he said to Yang Xuan. "¡§Okay, you have thought so much, and you have thought so clearly, then it seems that I don''t need to explain so much, because now you also believe what I say, no matter how much I think, it is useless, after all, you I can¡¯t answer the questions I have, and I don¡¯t know how to answer them, and I¡¯m a little confused about how I got to the bottom.¡±. (money is good) "When I woke up, I had already appeared in the Reincarnation Tower, so I felt like I was flying and flying in the sky, and then I opened my eyes when I fell asleep again, you It just appeared here, and I thought it was really amazing, it seems that God gave me such a chance." "I don''t think too much, because the voice I heard told me that the person who needs to pick up is Yang Xuan, and it''s you.". Chapter 1563 Come to welcome "Then entering the Lingxian Flower Realm is my hometown, so I don''t have to think too much about anything, and I don''t have to worry about anything. Isn''t that good?" After Yang Xuan heard what he said, he understood in his heart, since the other party already wanted to understand, how could Yang Xuan doubt it? Because the elf on the other side looks so pure and simple, why should Yang Xuan doubt it? He doesn''t think it''s necessary. Chapter 649： When is this, how could Yang Xuan think so much, because this fairy flower world is Yang Xuan, who has never been to any place, he feels that every world is different. So this time entering the Spiritual Flower Realm is quite interesting, how could Yang Xuan think about too many things, he felt that the True Reincarnation Tower had prepared himself to bring him to the Spiritual Flower Realm, and here There is also Qian Yizihua. Then Yang Xuan would not think too much at all, let alone make himself so troubled, he just felt that Yang Xuan would not feel afraid no matter where he went. Because Yang Xuan is not afraid of going to a certain area, does Yang Xuan feel scared when he goes to such a beautiful place as Lingxianhuajie? On the contrary, he finds it quite miraculous, and his heart is still full of expectations, otherwise, Yang Xuan would not be like this. in this way. He just thinks that if some situation arises (ccab), he certainly understands what to do, because he also knows in his heart that there is nothing too much trouble about all this, and he also understands it. He just felt that if the situation was stable, he also hoped that everything would go smoothly. He really didn''t want to have too many disturbances, so Yang Xuan just wanted to enter the spirit fairy flower world smoothly. When he saw Yang Xuan, he just felt that he no longer had the puzzled look on his face like at the beginning, nor would his eyes be filled with an angry look. Because at the beginning, Qian Yizihua felt that Yang Xuan''s appearance made him feel scared, maybe he suddenly entered this true soul reincarnation tower. Seeing his own appearance like this, it is different now Qian Yizihua felt relieved, otherwise he would always feel scared, he said to Yang Xuan. "Anyway, all these things happen normally, and it''s fine to deal with them normally. I don''t have any troubles in my heart, because I don''t think I understand all this, so I can just act according to the news that the other party sent me. Then you can return to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm after receiving this person." "I kept flying along the way, and I didn''t understand until you appeared in the Reincarnation Tower. You are the one I''m going to wait for. I''m happy in my heart, because when I saw you, I felt that you The name is relatively simple, but you are indeed a human being, so I don''t have too many worries in my heart, and I am at ease." "After all, I feel that if the other party is really an evil identity or a different identity, how should I face it? Because I believe that since I was brought to this Reincarnation Tower and asked me to pick up someone, I''m afraid there is no danger, if there is any danger, the other party will just let me die." Yang Xuan just felt that no matter what, let''s talk about it after entering the fairy flower world. What kind of things can Yang Xuan find there? Chapter 1564 After Reincarnation He just didn''t think he was in a hurry, and he was already flying forward in the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan didn''t know when he would be able to give him the fairy flower world. Because he felt that they had been here for a while, but the speed was not very fast, but Yang Xuan would not be in such a hurry, he just felt that if the situation was stable, how could he not know about the situation. He feels that if some things can really be reconsidered, he doesn''t want any other problems to happen. Yang Xuan just hopes that everything can go smoothly. Let''s see if this fairy flower world is what people say it is. Beautiful, so magical. Faced with such a situation, Yang Xuan would not feel afraid. After all, with his ability so powerful, how could he be afraid of such a problem? Not only does he have endless power on him. At the same time, he still has a lot of skills, so he doesn''t care about so much now, he just thinks that if the situation is stable, he also hopes that everything can be resolved reasonably. Yang Xuan really didn''t want any more risks. If some things happened, Yang Xuan would feel that he couldn''t change them, but if some things happened. Let Yang Xuan feel that he has the ability to change everything, so it depends on how much power the other party has, otherwise the danger this time is everywhere, but if he has the ability to solve it, he will not feel that there is some fear so much Zihua''s appearance. He is just an elf Yang Xuan, so why bother with him so much, and he just came to the True Reincarnation Pagoda to greet him, Yang Xuan also finds it interesting, after entering the spirit fairy flower world, he decided to say something Bar. Qian Yizihua never thought that one day he would enter this True Soul Reincarnation Tower, it was really too mysterious for him, he just thought that when he returned to the fairy flower world, he would tell his friends this- matter. They may not be able to believe it, but Qian Yizihua knows in his heart that all of this is a fact that happened for real, and it is not a lie at all, because Yang Xuan will follow him into the fairy flower world, Qian Yizihua thinks it is true Yes there is something wonderful about it. But how these things happened, he really didn''t understand. Anyway, he knew in his heart that he had given himself this task, and he would definitely complete it. Anyway, the True Reincarnation Tower would safely bring them to the fairy flower world. It fell slowly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Qian Yizihua also felt that there was no need to think too much, after all all this was in front of him, there was really no need to worry so much, so he knew it in his heart, he said to Yang Xuan. "Why did the other party give me this task, so I don''t know who is behind all this control now, it may be the master of our Lingxianhuajie, but I don''t think it''s possible, but I don''t think so much, I You can believe in everything you do now, why should I worry so much.¡± ..........0 "Because I know that you are not an evil person, and it''s fine if you don''t hurt me. I won''t think too much about other things, so if this happens now, I won''t be so angry as I was at the beginning. I was worried, because at the beginning I was really scared in the Tower of Resurrection alone." "I was really afraid that I would be trapped here for the rest of my life and would not be able to get out. Later, when I heard the voice, I realized that I was asked to pick someone up and return to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm. Then I felt at ease." 1. Chapter 1565 The more Qian Yizihua thought about it, the more unbelievable it became. Why did he enter the True Reincarnation Tower when he woke up, and then he heard a voice telling him to meet Yang Xuan and bring him to the Fairy Flower Realm. So he felt that this matter was really unbelievable. At this moment, he had already told Yang Xuan everything, because he didn''t want to hide it. The Yang Xuan in front of him, "833" is not a villain, he looks so innocent. He wanted to know the answer today, and Qian Yizihua reported all the situation to him, so now they are flying forward in the True Reincarnation Tower. But Qian Yizihua didn''t know when they would arrive at the Spiritual Flower Realm, so when the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower stopped, would they have already arrived at the Spiritual Flower Realm? Qian Yizihua just felt that Yang Xuan''s appearance might bring unexpected gains to the fairy flower world, because it seemed that all the elves in the fairy flower world had never left. They have never had the ability to leave the Lingxianhua Realm, but this time Qian Yizihua entered the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower in this way. He can appreciate the outside world. Although he can''t see it very clearly, he can also see the outside world in the True Reincarnation Tower, and he already feels very happy. He didn''t think of this at the moment, but felt that if something happened, he would naturally have a lot of thoughts in his heart, but once there was a problem, Qian Yizihua didn''t know how to deal with it. But he felt that the Yang Xuan in front of him was not an idle person, if he encountered any danger, he would naturally solve it, besides, they would not be in any danger in this True Reincarnation Tower at this moment. I don''t know when they will arrive at the Spiritual Flower Realm, so just wait, anyway, the True Reincarnation Tower will naturally bring them to the Spiritual Flower Realm. What else is there to worry about? Once he entered the Lingxian Flower Realm, then everything would be safe, Qian Yizihua felt that there was no need to think too much, he felt happy when he saw Yang Xuan, and said to Yang Xuan. "Okay, don''t think so much. Besides, I have already told you the current situation, and you understand it. It is such a situation. I have nothing to hide. Look at me, although I have some spells , but the ability is still relatively weak, so this time you follow me into the spirit fairy flower world, let''s talk about it..." "Although it seems to be following me now, it is actually controlled by the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and it is not my ability at all, but those of us who live in the fairy flower world have never left the fairy flower world. If this True Spirit Reincarnation Tower hadn''t brought me in, it would be impossible for me to leave the Spirit Immortal Flower Realm." "So I also understand in my heart, how could I not be clear about such a situation, I just think that all of this is God''s arrangement, I don''t think about other issues at all, because I have already seen through such issues Now, since I have this opportunity to enter the Tower of Reincarnation, I am waiting for you to go back together." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he had a lot of thoughts in his mind. After all, this time was really special. It was the first time Yang Xuan met him, and every time he walked through it alone. Chapter 1566 Inexplicable The True Reincarnation Tower entered another world, and this time there was one more person in front of him, Qian Yi Zihua, how could Yang Xuan not be surprised. Moreover, Qian Yizihua looked lively and cheerful, which was quite interesting. Yang Xuan felt that with him in the Reincarnation Tower, he would not be alone. Every time Yang Xuan flew alone in this real soul reincarnation tower, and entered another world after reincarnation, but this time since he has a companion. Yang Xuan couldn''t understand this kind of mood, so he thought in his heart that no matter what, if these situations happened, it would just make him feel a little unbelievable, although he wasn''t that worried. But he also knew in his heart that if some 22 situations arise, he also hopes that all the problems can be resolved, so how could Yang Xuan be worried about other things. And it doesn''t matter to him at all. Entering such a good place in Lingxianhuajie, Yang Xuan feels that it is a particularly good choice at all, isn''t it much better than those terrifying regions? How could Yang Xuan have other thoughts? Qian Yizihua didn''t know why he had such an idea, and he chatted with Yang Xuan very speculatively, but he didn''t know who Yang Xuan was. I just feel that the person in front of me, at such a young age, can come from another world to another world in such a way. Why is it so weird to him? Although he can''t figure it out in his heart, he doesn''t know how to think about these questions. He just doesn''t think about things that don''t have answers. Then some things are simply unexplainable. Just like when he suddenly entered that kind of True Reincarnation Tower, Qian Yizihua didn''t know the answer at all, nor did he know what the situation was. So he felt that all this was really too weird, but he would not be afraid, he just felt that meeting Yang Xuan was also a particularly good opportunity. I feel happy to be able to walk in this True Reincarnation Tower once, so how could Qian Yizihua worry about other issues? So he knew in his heart that he didn''t have any worries at all, and he was relatively calm at the moment. He said to Yang Xuan again. "Actually, I feel happy in my heart. As for what you are going to do in the fairy flower world, I don''t know. After you arrive in the fairy flower world, you may naturally have tasks, but I also think that all this is really strange, because we How many years has this fairy flower world been established, and no one has ever entered the fairy flower world." "We have been living relatively comfortably, but although we can''t see the sky, our life is safe and there is no danger. We feel very happy and very content with 833." "I don''t want to go to the outside world at all, because there are too many disputes in the outside world, and it is not something we can resist. If we want to survive well, we are more comfortable in this fairy flower world. This is what we can do." The day I want to live the most, because some things are not as simple as they really think.¡± Yang Xuan understood in his heart, it seems that this fairy flower world is a relatively special and hidden place, although Yang Xuan has never been to the fairy flower world. But I have heard before that this spirit fairy flower world is also very beautiful, a particularly magical place. Chapter 1567 Heartbeat But Yang Xuan also felt that he didn''t have an answer in his heart, and suddenly felt very curious. Qian Yizihua''s words made him feel excited, and he was also a little excited. He wanted to enter the Fairy Flower Realm as soon as possible, but the True Reincarnation Tower was still flying in the air, and Yang Xuan didn''t know when he would be able to land in the Fairy Flower Realm. Chatting with Qian Yizihua and the others in the Lingxian Flower Realm while looking at the scenery outside, they have already entered the clouds and flew, no longer like flying in the air just now. So now it was pitch black outside, but Yang Xuan didn''t think it mattered, which direction the True Reincarnation Tower wanted to enter into the Immortal Flower Realm was beyond their control. Because the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower naturally has its own flight route, Yang Xuan and the others just need to stay here. As for when they will reach the Spirit Immortal Flower Realm, Yang Xuan also feels that he does not know, everything is unknown. Yang Xuan was relatively calm in his heart, but felt that what Qian Yizihua said was also interesting, it seemed that the elves living in the spirit fairy flower world were relatively calm. It would be right for them not to leave the fairy flower world, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that there were too many disputes and dangers in the outside world. If these elves hadn''t adapted to the outside environment and suddenly left the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, they might not be able to survive, and I''m afraid there would be a lot of danger. Yang Xuan understood all this in his heart, so he felt that if this was the case, it was really the first time for Qian Yizihua to leave the fairy flower world this time, and it was so happy and exciting for him. Qian Yizihua looked at the world outside the window, and also felt that it was so dark outside the Reincarnation Tower today. When he came, he also felt that it was not so dark, and they had already entered the clouds. But he couldn''t see any light or stars. Although Qian Yizihua was worried in his heart, he didn''t think there was any need to be afraid. This True Reincarnation Tower is such a miraculous thing, Yang Xuan is inside, so what else should he worry about, Qian Yizihua also understands in his heart, he won''t worry so much. I just think that if the situation is stable, then let''s move on, the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower will naturally bring them to the Fairy Flower Realm, so Qian Yizihua doesn''t have to be afraid anymore. After all, there are some things in front of us, and it''s not because they are afraid that they can be resolved. Qian Yizihua sees very clearly that there is no danger in leaving the fairy flower world, but he feels that it is more comfortable to stay in the fairy flower world. But he came to the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower with a mission, he said to Yang Xuan. "¡§¡§If we want to live a quiet life, we should not miss the outside world, let alone be so greedy, otherwise we will not know how we will die one day. No one wants to take this risk, and no one wants to leave without permission (money is good) Opening the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, I don¡¯t have the ability to leave the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm tonight, but if I have this ability, I can open the passage to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm and I don¡¯t want to leave.¡± "Because everyone has already developed this habit. Only in the fairy flower world can we be safe and never encounter any risks. This is one of the reasons why we live well in the fairy flower world. .¡± Qian Yizihua didn''t know why, but wanted to say something to Yang Xuan. Chapter 1568 Unbelievable Because he felt that the big boy in front of him looked not only handsome, but also very personable. It was really not easy for him to achieve such achievements at such an age. Does Qian Yizihua think that this Tower of Reincarnation is specially for him to pick him up? The more he thinks about it, the more amazing it becomes. Has there never been anyone else in it? Since it is the world of reincarnation, can''t other people enter another world through this tower of reincarnation? Qian Yizihua felt in his heart that there was really something he couldn''t imagine, so he had some doubts in his heart. I just feel that if such a situation occurs, how could he not understand it in his heart? But he was sure of this situation. Don''t think too much about it anymore, some things are not as simple as 837 before, everything has discrepancies, so what is the identity of Yang Xuan, Qian Yizihua can neither determine nor guess. So I don''t want to ask too much, after all, he is not a bad person, Qian Yizihua has nothing to worry about, and I don''t know who arranged him to meet Yang Xuan in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Qian Yizihua felt that he really couldn''t imagine that this happened, so why worry so much, Qian Yizihua knew in his heart that his heart was relatively calm. And he thought in his heart that Yang Xuan is an expert, and it would not be dangerous for a powerful character to follow him, so Qian Yizihua felt relieved. Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, what Qian Yizihua said was reasonable, it seems that these elves living in the spirit fairy flower world are quite smart, and being able to think of this proves that they are quite calm. It is enough to be able to live freely in Lingxianhuajie in this way without danger. The outside world is full of magical power and beautiful scenery. But the outside world is full of dangers at the same time, and every place is different. Once a situation arises, their ability may not be able to resist the danger. He understands it in his heart, because every world is a different situation. Then Yang Xuan was also pondering in his heart, it depends on what the other party thinks, because if some things (ccab) happen, it is not as imagined, everything has a kind of power, Yang Xuan will not worry so much, he Said to Qian Yizihua. "I heard what you said, and I understand it in my heart, but at this moment, I am particularly eager to reach the fairy flower world as soon as possible, and take a good look at this beautiful world you mentioned, a world full of magic and dreams, And a world that everyone doesn¡¯t want to leave is really amazing.¡± "How can I not be excited in my heart, but don''t worry, even though the Reincarnation Tower is slowly looking dark, we have entered the highest point of the clouds now, and we are flying slowly. As for when we can give it to him I don''t know about the Lingxian Flower Realm, but since you came to the True Reincarnation Tower." "When and how long did it take to meet me, then I''m afraid it will take us that long to enter the fairy flower world and enter your world, and I hear you say that, and I understand it in my heart, you people It has never appeared in the Tower of Resurrection, and it is the first time for you." After Qian Yizihua heard what Yang Xuan said, he looked at Yang Xuan quietly. Chapter 1569 It''s Dark He felt that what Yang Xuan said was reasonable, but he didn''t know when he entered the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and how long he flew all the way. Qian Yizihua couldn''t decide in his heart, so it was unknown when they would be able to enter the Immortal Flower Realm through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. He felt in his heart that he didn''t have any answer, and there was no way he couldn''t answer. He looked at Yang Xuan quietly when Yang Xuan said it, and felt that the flying speed of the True Reincarnation Tower had always maintained such a ~ uniform speed. They didn''t feel that fast or slow, but how could they know the power of the True Reincarnation Tower? Only Yang Xuan could feel it at this moment. Chapter 650： Because the flying speed of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower is quite fast now, how many times faster than Yang Xuan''s own flying, but Qian Yizihua can''t feel this. He felt that with Yang Xuan coming to the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, his mission would be accomplished, and everything would be stable when he entered the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm. At that time, would the breath disappear? Qian Yizihua actually had many questions in his mind, but he didn''t ask them. Qian Yizihua just felt that there were too many questions, and if Yang Xuan might not know, it would be too embarrassing not to be able to answer his own question. He thought in his heart that he should stop asking so many questions about some things, and stop being curious about everything, insisting on knowing these things. So Qian Yizihua knew in his heart, he told himself to follow Yang Xuan steadily, and they would naturally give him the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm so they could go back, and Qian Yizihua could return to his homeland. He felt that anyway, the mission this time was to pick up Yang Xuan back through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, why should he think so much about other things, Qian Yizihua knew in his heart that his heart was relatively calm. Yang Xuan was looking at the scenery outside the window, so it was always pitch black like this. Although the True Rebirth Tower is transparent now, he couldn''t see the scenery outside, it was all pitch black. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that they couldn''t see these situations clearly because they couldn''t see the highest level at the moment. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he wouldn''t worry so much. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ He just felt that what Qian Yizihua and the others were thinking was right, and it was the first time they felt such a situation in the True Reincarnation Tower. But they can live freely in the fairy flower world, this is also the best choice for them, Yang Xuan also understands all this in his heart, he said to Qian Yizihua. "You just live in the fairy flower world, so to you, the fairy flower world is everything to you. Once you leave the fairy flower world, how can it be safe? There are so many disputes outside, if you don''t have the ability How can it be possible to resist these dangers? You people are still smarter and not so greedy." "Once you leave the fairy flower world, it may not be what you think. Naturally, there will be some disputes and dangers in the flower world. It''s better to live quietly in the fairy flower world." "This is the best way out for you. No wonder your place is isolated from the world. You don''t want to be disturbed by others, you just don''t want to have any disputes with the outside world. This is the best choice for you." One. Chapter 1570 Xanadu Of course Qian Yizihua understood in her heart that they lived freely and isolated from the world in the spirit fairy flower world, never encountered any danger, this time Qian Yizihua also felt that it was quite special. He was able to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and welcome Yang Xuan back to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm. What kind of decision is this? Who sent him the task? Qian Yizihua had been guessing "840" in her heart. When flying over the True Soul Reincarnation Tower this way, he already felt some differences, but he didn''t know who the other party was. Only when he saw Yang Xuan enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower did he know that he had received This person is him. But Qian Yizihua didn''t understand what his identity was, why he could freely shuttle and reincarnate in the True Soul Reincarnation Tower? The more I think about these things, the more confused I feel, and Qian Yizihua is also a little anxious at the moment. It was pitch black outside the Reincarnation Tower, where did they come to at this moment? Qian Yizihua didn''t know when he would be able to reach the fairy flower world. Although he was a little anxious, he saw Yang Xuan''s heart was relatively calm, because Yang Xuan was a master, so he didn''t have to worry so much. When Yang Xuan thought of this, he was flying forward with Qian Yizihua in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan didn''t know when he would reach the fairy flower world, but he was not in a hurry. He and I have nothing to worry about, because these things have been stabilized, so how could Yang Xuan think too much? He just thinks that the fairy flower world is such a beautiful place. Yang Xuan would not refuse, and besides, he didn''t have the qualifications to refuse. The True Soul Reincarnation Tower has already been opened, and Yang Xuan has already entered the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. How could he have the opportunity to change so much? Yang Xuan didn''t worry about so many things in his heart anymore. He just felt that everything could be settled peacefully, and he really didn''t need to think too much about the problem. Yang Xuan still saw all this very clearly, how could he make himself have so many troubles again? No matter what kind of place the Lingxian Flower World is, Yang Xuan wouldn''t care so much, all this is really special to him, he said to Qian Yizihua... "After all, I often go to the outside world, and each world is different. I have been to any supernatural world, any ghost world, and some horrible and beautiful things, but I still stay in my own place. It''s more comfortable, but I can''t help it." "Every time the Tower of Reincarnation is opened, I will naturally enter the Tower of Reincarnation and be taken into another world, so sometimes I have no choice but I am used to it. After all, every time I enter another world through the Tower of Reincarnation, I can get what I want, which is also a kind of change." Yang Xuan didn''t know why he 0.1 said so much, he just felt that Qian Yizihua was relatively honest, and since he was from the fairy flower world, how could he lie? Yang Xuan has already smelled the faint fragrance on his body, it is a natural fragrance, Yang Xuan felt that it really made him feel very comfortable, and this time he entered the spirit fairy flower world, Yang Xuan felt that it was quite special , so he was a little impatient. Chapter 1571 Can''t Wait But the Tower of Resurrection is still flying in the air, when will he be discharged? Yang Xuan was not too clear about it, but he also told himself not to worry, these things were already in front of him no matter what. Yang Xuan needs to go through this kind of reincarnation to be able to keep breaking through and achieve the achievement he wants, how could Yang Xuan refuse so easily? He looked at all the things in front of him, and he had nothing to worry about at all. Besides, if these things happened, how could he not understand the situation behind them. Moreover, the fairy flower world is such a place, and Yang Xuan also feels that each world is different. But Lingxianhuajie is one of the most beautiful places in the world. The colorful and colorful colors really make Yang Xuan, who feels a little excited now, can''t wait. But the fairy flower world was still flying, Yang Xuan continued to sit and chat with Qian Yizihua inside, and he told himself not to be too anxious, and his mood became calmer. How could Yang Xuan worry about other things? He just felt that if these problems really appeared, he still hoped that everything would have a happy ending. Because after each reincarnation, Yang Xuan gets different things, and different abilities are also a new change for him, so how could Yang Xuan not know this situation in his heart? He just thinks that if the situation is stable, he doesn''t want to have any worries anymore. He just hopes that all of this can be resolved reasonably, so how could he be thinking about other problems? When Qian Yizihua saw Yang Xuan, he just felt that what he said was reasonable, and since he understood everything, it really made him feel wonderful, Qian Yizihua didn''t know how exciting the outside world was. . But after hearing what Yang Xuan said, he suddenly felt that the outside world was so wonderful. Qian Yizihua also thought it was amazing. If this was the case, then it seemed really interesting, but to him. He has never experienced such a world, but he has only lived in the spirit fairy flower world until now. If it wasn''t for the opening of the real soul reincarnation tower this time, he would be brought to the real soul reincarnation tower. How could he meet Yang Xuan, and how could he feel the state of this other world. But he felt that he didn''t see such a wonderful world like Yang Xuan said, but only saw some dark states, Qian Yizihua didn''t know much about it, so he said to Yang Xuan. "After hearing what you said, I felt that it was really wonderful. It turns out that the outside world is really beautiful. 843 But the beautiful world is also full of evil forces. I understand it in my heart, and I also understand it. These elves who live in the fairy flower world like us will not change so much easily." "Because we feel that only in the fairy flower world can we be safe and live freely, so we can''t easily leave the fairy flower world without regulations. I don''t know why I came here this time. This is in the True Reincarnation Tower, so I don''t know if everyone knows that I have left the fairy flower world." "I haven''t seen me these two days, are you in a hurry? I don''t know how long I''ve been away." Chapter 1572 Speed ??up "Anyway, when I appeared in the Reincarnation Tower, I flew forward. The Reincarnation Tower was opened. You will know all this when you enter the Reincarnation Tower. Otherwise, I just heard a voice telling I''m going to meet someone, and that''s yours." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he already knew about these things, but he and Qian Yizihua also felt bored in the True Reincarnation Tower, so they chatted faster. Yang Xuan felt that the speed of the True Reincarnation Tower was faster than before, so is it really going to reach the fairy flower world? Yang Xuan felt a little excited in his heart. Because he felt that the fairy flower world that Qian Yizihua was talking about was so beautiful, so Yang Xuan had to arrive at the fairy flower world as soon as possible to see all of this. Because this time his goal is the fairy flower world, after reincarnating and entering the fairy flower world, Yang Xuan feels that he should reconsider all this no matter what. He just felt that there was no need to worry so much, his heart was still relatively flat, how could he be thinking about other things, Yang Xuan felt that there was really no need for this, as long as he could get some abilities. As long as he can keep reincarnating, Yang Xuan will become very powerful. He just thinks that the purpose is not important. What is important is that he can get some changes. This is what Yang Xuan wants to see the most. He also understood these principles in his heart, so he didn''t have to worry so much. The Spirit Fairy Flower Realm was almost here, and Yang Xuan was still looking forward to it. Qian Yizihua is not bad seeing Yang Xuan, why does he look so young and so handsome, and has such ability? Qian Yizihua still thinks that such a big spirit fairy flower world, this time there is one more Can Yang Xuan''s become more interesting? Because they have lived in the fairy flower world for so long. No creature from the outside world has ever entered the Spiritual Flower Realm, this time Yang Xuan was the first to enter the Spiritual Flower Realm, how could Qian Yizihua have no idea in his heart. I just think that we can talk about it after entering the spirit fairy flower world. It is really unnecessary to think too much at such a time. Qian Yizihua also understands in his heart, how could he not understand in such a situation. I just feel that the matter is already in front of me, so let''s deal with it properly. I really don''t want too many troubles to arise. Yang Xuan also understands this truth in his heart. Qian Yizihua doesn''t have to worry too much about what will happen, because only after entering the spirit fairy flower world can he know all of this, Qian Yizihua said to Yang Xuan again. "¡§So now I understand this situation. I don''t have too many worries in my heart. I just feel that the outside world is so beautiful, but it is not the other party that us elves can live with. We are still down-to-earth. Life in the fairy flower world is better, because this is our home, and it is our place forever''. " "No (Qian Zhao) is in danger. We have long been accustomed to this way of life, and we will not change so much at all, so we don''t want to think about it so much." "We should be almost there now. I feel a smell has appeared, which is the smell of our Spiritual Flower Realm, because I think this True Reincarnation Tower will enter the Spiritual Flower Realm if we fly forward for a while. It''s really amazing, but you don''t need to worry, you will arrive at the Lingxian Flower Realm soon.". Chapter 1573 Keep Your Distance Qian Yizihua really felt this way, because he had already smelled the scent of their fairy flower world. Although their fairy flower world has an enchantment, the smell of this flower is still so fragrant. Unable to hide this smell, they still floated out from the fairy flower world. Although they are some distance away from the fairy flower world at the moment, smelling this smell proves that they are getting closer. I''m about to enter the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, and the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower will start. Qian Yizihua feels too excited now. I just think that if such a problem arises, he knows in his heart that he should not Too many questions to think about. Don''t worry too much, just think that if the situation really arises, how could he not know the importance of these things? If it really could be changed again, Qian Yizihua didn''t want too many problems to happen. I also hope that all of this can be carried out smoothly. Yang Xuan is not an evil person, so he can enter the fairy flower world. Otherwise, how could this mission be arranged like this. Yang Xuan just felt a little strange, does Qian Yizihua seem to understand everything? It was quite clear, and when Yang Xuan heard these words, he smelled it carefully. I really feel that there is a scent of flowers floating (ccab) over. Is it really going to enter the fairy flower world? Yang Xuan also felt happy in his heart. Facing such a situation in front of him, how could Yang Xuan and others not understand it? He just felt that if the situation really happened, he really didn''t want too many problems to arise. There really isn''t much need for it, I just feel that if the problem in front of him can really be dealt with, how can he worry about other things? Well, Yang Xuan is quite familiar with all these things, and he also feels a little excited and anticipating at the same time, so he just wants to see what kind of scenery the fairy flower world is like as soon as possible. Is it really what people say it is? Yang Xuan was somewhat fanciful about all this, and at the same time full of dreams, Yang Xuan couldn''t describe his feelings at the moment, he said to Qian Yizihua. "It turned out to be like this. Now I understand. At the beginning, I still felt a little mysterious in my heart. This fairy flower world is really like what you said, so it is really a fairyland on earth, so I don''t need to think about it at all." In this case, I have understood the situation of perception, if this is the case." "Then, is it that we are about to enter the Lingxian Flower Realm? Thinking about it, I still feel very happy in my heart. After all, if such a situation really occurs, how can I not know such a problem in my heart? I just feel that If some things really change, then it depends on what you think." "After all, there will always be a reasonable solution to things. We really don''t need to think too much. After all, once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, who can enter the True Reincarnation Tower is unknown. I didn''t know that there would be someone here this time, but it was you, an elf from the fairy flower world." Qian Yizihua sat in the Reincarnation Tower, he kept looking at Yang Xuan, he just felt that he knew a lot of things when chatting with Yang Xuan. Chapter 1574 is different He felt as if he really went to the outside world for a tour, Qian Yizihua''s limited feelings, because he felt that Yang Xuan seemed to know everything and he understood everything, which really made him feel a little unbelievable. How could Qian Yizihua not be aware of such a situation, he just thought that Yang Xuan looked so amazing, that he looked different. If it is really possible to become his friend, then Qian Yizihua also knows in his heart that no one will bully him if he enters the fairy flower world. Qian Yizihua just thought about it, usually no one bullied him in Lingxianhuajie, even if his ability was not very strong, but this time he didn''t know why his ability was not strong enough. But it happened that this task was to meet Yang Xuan, and he even sent himself here, but who took the picture? Qian Yizihua didn''t know, but he just thought that if this was the case, then he didn''t have to worry so much. Anyway, Yang Xuan in front of him is a man full of justice. Man, he is so powerful and powerful. Then it was Qian Yizihua whom I was particularly yearning for, and I also thought it was really amazing, so looking at Yang Xuan in front of me, I felt very happy that he liked to bloom, he was really a master. Yang Xuan was very happy in his heart, after all, he got to know Qian Yi Zi Hua in the True Soul Reincarnation Pagoda, Yang Xuan still felt quite at ease in his heart, Qian Yi Zi Hua was a silly and simple person. Then Yang Xuan felt that they were from the spirit fairy flower world, so they looked like they were not in a hurry. Yang Xuan felt that it was really good. The route to go is to go to Lingxianhuajie. Yang Xuan also understands, so he doesn''t have any worries in his heart, he just thinks that all of this should go with the flow, these things will naturally be resolved after arriving at the Fairy Flower Realm, and he will also know whether the Fairy Flower Realm is what the outside world says it is, - so mysterious. At the same time, it is full of beautiful scenery, it is the most beautiful world in the world, Yang Xuan still feels a little anxious at this moment, he also knows all this in his heart, he said well to Qian Yizihua. "I feel a little unbelievable in my heart, but these things are facts. If it happens, then there are too many unnecessary things. Never worry about so many troubles in your heart, then let it all go with the flow, and Deal with any situation you encounter, and solve any problem you encounter.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "It''s enough to resist any danger. In fact, every place is like this. This time, I can enter the fairy flower world and feel such a different world. It is also something that makes me happy. See It is relatively small for you to live in this fairy flower world, as long as there is no danger. ..........0 "It''s the same wherever you live, so why bother to be obsessed with the outside world? In fact, there is nothing good about the outside world, and there is nothing to yearn for. You just need to know it in your heart. All this is relatively peaceful, because Some things are not that simple." After Yang Xuan said this, his heart was still relatively calm. Seeing that everything in front of him became more and more mysterious, then the fairy flower world is not far away. He knew in his heart that all this was really close at hand, so there was no need to worry, Yang Xuan was finally about to see the so-called most beautiful world. Chapter 1575 Landing Slowly Although Yang Xuan could smell the smell of flowers, he still hadn''t entered the Fairy Flower Realm. He is now in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is still flying normally, slowly feeling this situation up. Then it felt like the real soul reincarnation tower was flying slower and slower, as if it was landing. When Yang Xuan felt such a shaking, the real soul reincarnation tower had already stopped "eight five seven". And the moment Yang Xuan was about to stop at the Reincarnation Tower, he closed his eyes, but when he opened his eyes, the Reincarnation Tower disappeared, and he and Qian Yizihua sat on the grass at this moment , there is a piece of green grass in front of you Yang Xuan looked up at such a beautiful scenery, and there was a lake. There was no blue sky here, and the white clouds were just a blue sky. It is really such a scene, the flowers and trees on both sides really seem to have been embellished by magic, so magical and so beautiful. Yang Xuan was really stunned. At this moment, he suddenly felt that although the Reincarnation Tower had disappeared, the person beside him had also disappeared. Yang Xuan continued to walk forward, he just felt that since he had already come to the fairy flower world, Yang Xuan didn''t care about anything, what was there in this fairy flower world. Yang Xuan has to look for it carefully, because the scenery here is really beautiful. Could it be that the person has disappeared after he finished here? Chapter 651： Yang Xuan felt that this was fine, anyway, he would not have any worries, since the other party had already returned to the fairy flower world, there was no possibility of any danger, so Yang Xuan felt at ease. When Yang Xuan walked further, he came to a peach blossom forest. Yang Xuan felt that this place was so beautiful. He didn''t expect to appear in such a place, so he passed the reincarnation through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Since he came to such a beautiful place, this was the first time, Yang Xuan looked at a man in blue clothes standing there in the peach blossom forest, this figure Yang Xuan was sure to be a man. Yang Xuan walked up slowly and said. "This brother has some offenses, so I''m still a little disturbed, but I just came to this fairy flower world, this is your home, I feel that the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest in front of me is so beautiful... .¡± "I didn''t expect there to be such a beautiful place here, so every place in this fairy flower world is so beautiful, every place is so magical, I just think this purple oleander flower forest makes me feel a little It¡¯s unbelievable, the color and beauty have never been seen before.¡± After Yang Xuan said this, he looked at the other party. He didn''t know who the other party was, but he saw a back view, a man wearing blue clothes, and he was really handsome. This back view looked tall and mighty. Yang Xuan didn''t know what this person looked like, could it be different from his figure? Yang Xuan felt that if the other party was very ugly, it would be really 0.1 to be sorry, such a beautiful scenery. Being in this purple bamboo peach blossom forest really makes people feel happy, as if they have forgotten the troubles of the world. I didn''t expect to find such a beautiful purple bamboo peach blossom forest just after entering this fairy flower world. How could Yang Xuan be unhappy in his heart? This purple bamboo and peach blossom forest is different. Yang Xuan has been exploring the beautiful places in the world, but he did not expect to come here through reincarnation. Chapter 1576 Inexplicable The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more he felt a little miraculous, but he wouldn''t be too anxious, after all, he came here, so how could Yang Xuan be so anxious if he was slowly searching for something, and slowly looking for something? His heart is still relatively calm, but he just feels that if these situations arise, he doesn''t want too many problems in the middle. I hope that all of this can be resolved smoothly. In his mind, how could he not understand these things? He feels that if these problems really arise, of course he will understand these situations. Yang Xuan didn''t know why such a thing happened, but he also understood that since he came here, Yang Xuan didn''t want to leave now, but he just felt that the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest was really a beautiful scenery. So is every place so beautiful and so magical in this fairy flower world? Yang Xuan felt that this time he had made money and didn''t have to go to that dark and evil place. It is really amazing to come to this kind of place full of flower fragrance. The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the happier he became. After he looked at the Lan Yi boy in front of him and turned around, Yang Xuan carefully looked at the young man who was not very old. But his look. Seeing that his back is so charming and handsome, Yang Xuan can see clearly that he hasn''t let himself down. Could it be that all the elves in this spirit fairy flower world are so beautiful? The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more he felt a little entangled. But he felt that he was pretty good, but the clothes didn''t match the scenery here, Yang Xuan thought he should change clothes? But he is not in a hurry, after all, he just came here. The person who appeared in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, his name is Jiang Feng Yunze, he just thought that he was here admiring the beautiful peach blossoms, and suddenly someone came to him. But he usually has a lot of partners, but today they all have something to do not come here. Jiang Feng Yunze thought it was his friend who came, but the voice didn''t sound like it, and then the other party spoke again, Jiang Feng Yunze felt strange when he saw Yang Xuan, and said to him. "Who are you? Why did you appear here? Although this purple oleander flower forest is beautiful, I feel as if you are not from our fairy flower world, who are you? Why do you look a little strange? You I''ve never seen you in your clothes and what you look like, so where are you from?" "Our spirit fairy flower world has never had other creatures come here. You are really special. You must not be an elf in our flower world. Who are you? You don''t look like Wicked man, but how did you get in 857? I find it strange." After Yang Xuan heard what the other party said, he looked at him carefully, and felt that his appearance was rather strange, so Yang Xuan also understood in his heart. No matter how strange it was, the other party was always from the spirit fairy flower world. He was a normal elf, unlike Yang Xuan, but he came from the outside world, but Yang Xuan also felt that the other party asked so many questions, and he didn''t know how to explain it. I don''t know if the other party can believe what I said, because why do I feel that everything about myself is incredible, and I can''t look at myself with normal eyes, everything that happened to Yang Xuan is different. Chapter 1577 Different Opinions So it is a special situation to come to this spirit fairy flower world. Yang Xuan feels that being in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest is also quite special, so every corner is quite magical to him. Yang Xuan did feel this way, but he couldn''t explain why he came here. Now that the True Soul Reincarnation Tower was opened, Yang Xuan was going to fly around in the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and the self-healing True Soul Reincarnation Tower stopped. Then which world will Yang Xuan land in? Now that he is in the fairy flower world, it seems impossible for him to leave in a short time. Yang Xuan is not in such a hurry. It''s just that the elves here seem to be kind, not evil. Yang Xuan doesn''t want to hurt them, and at the same time, they don''t want to be enemies with him. They all seem relatively plain. Jiang Feng Yunze was also a little strange when he saw Yang Xuan, why didn''t the other party answer? Didn''t he just want to know who he is? So what made him feel that the answer was easy to solve was that he was the elf here. Is there another answer? Jiang Feng Yunze just looked at Yang Xuan''s appearance and felt a little unimaginable, because they really had never been a stranger here. This Yang Xuan in front of him is the first one, how could Jiang Feng Yunze not have any idea, just think what is going on in this situation? Why is there such a situation? Jiang Fengyunze didn''t understand at all and couldn''t be sure now, he just felt that if the situation was really like this, how could he not understand the situation behind it. Jiang Fengyunze pondered in his heart, if these things could really be reconsidered, he would not want any danger to arise again. These elves live in this fairy flower world, they are relatively comfortable, they must be safe, and they don''t want to be disturbed by others. But what exactly did Yang Xuan want to do here? Master Jiang Fengyun Ze felt that it was really inexplicable, he said to Yang Xuan again. "Because I have been living here, I have never seen outsiders come here, and it is impossible to find out why you appear here like Lingxianhuajie? If it is convenient, can you tell me? If I ask you so I don¡¯t think you seem weird, but what¡¯s your name? My name is Jiang Feng Yunze, I also want to know who you are.¡± "But when you come here, no matter who sees you, they will find it strange, because the elves we live here, everyone knows each other, and you are a strange face, so it will inevitably make everyone suspicious .¡± Facing Yang Xuanjiang Feng Yunze in front of him, Feng Yunze was still pondering in his heart, no matter what, he has already come to this Fairy Flower Realm, it seems that his condition should be stabilized. But he has this ability to enter the spirit fairy flower world, which is really amazing, because his spirit fairy flower (Qian Wang''s) world is also very hidden, and this place has a powerful enchantment. I''m afraid it may not be so easy to break through, but Jiang Fengyunze thought in his heart that no matter what, the person in front of him has already come here. How could Jiang Fengyunze have no idea, he just thought that if a normal situation arises, he is still thinking about what to do, because this situation seems to be more complicated. Chapter 1578 Changes He doesn''t know what the reason is now, so they want to protect the creatures here, protect their homeland, and they don''t want to be disturbed by others in the fairy flower world. Jiang Feng and Yunze are more comfortable living in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, so each of them has their own place, but all of this suddenly changed. These people in front of him appeared, what is his purpose? Jiang Feng Yunze also felt a little unbelievable, and there were no precious treasures or special things in their place. But the other party actually appeared here, there must be a purpose, Jiang Feng Yunze also felt that he was really entangled, but he was also a little scared in his heart. Because he was afraid that others would disturb their lives and their homes. If everything here was destroyed, they would no longer be able to live in the fairy flower world. Where should they go? So Jiang Feng Yunze knew in his heart that there were so many dangers outside, they didn''t want to go at all, they just wanted to live freely in this fairy flower world, but since a stranger came, they always felt that the danger was approaching . They will feel this way, and they don''t know why they feel this way, anyway, they know this situation in their hearts, no matter what, if all the conditions are stable, it will make them feel a little incredible. Jiang Feng Yunze also hoped that Yang Xuan would give this answer, who is he and why did he come here? So always figure it out and report back later. Because Jiang Fengyunze felt that if he was not evil or he had no purpose, but how did he get in, the more Jiang Fengyunze thought about it, the more anxious he felt, and he couldn''t find the answer, and he was very anxious. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also felt that since the other party asked such a question, it seemed that he was about to answer, because he felt that Jiang Fengyunze (ccab) looked so kind. Every experience from this spirit fairy flower world is like this, at least I just feel that I broke into their field, otherwise he wouldn''t be so worried. He looks a little worried at the moment, is it because he is afraid that he will destroy everything here? Or do you feel like you''re going to bring about a disaster? Otherwise, why did Jiang Fengyunze have such an expression? Yang Xuan also felt strange in his heart, and said to him. "My name is Yang Xuan, so you don''t have to worry so much. I''m a human being, so why did I come to this fairy flower world? I''m actually a friend of yours. The two of us came together in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. You may not have heard of the True Resurrection Tower here, but it is a tool for turning to another world through another world." "Because this tool is very magical, it is a magical baby, so I came here again through the Reincarnation Tower, his name, I don''t know if you recognize him, his name is Qian Yizihua, he followed me all the time I got up and came to the spirit fairy flower world, because he said he came here to pick me up." "Then I followed him in the Spiritual Reincarnation Tower and appeared in the Spiritual Flower Realm, but when I couldn''t enter the Spiritual Flower Realm, the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower disappeared." Jiang Feng Yunze felt quite strange after hearing what Yang Xuan said, why had he never heard of this person''s name? . Chapter 1579 Unbelievable This person is not an elf from their spirit fairy flower world at all, but the other party said such things as if they were so compelling, but Jiang Feng Yunze had never heard of this matter, and he didn''t know what the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was. How could Jiang Feng Yunze not be surprised? After all, in such a situation, he didn''t know what the situation was, but there was no need for the other party to lie. Since he has the ability to enter the Lingxian Flower Realm, there is no need for him to lie to himself. Jiang Fengyunze thinks that such a situation is really unbelievable, but who is this person he is talking about? ? Why can she bring Yang Xuan all the way to the Fairy Flower Realm in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower? What is the situation? The more Jiang Fengyunze thought about it, the more he felt that there was something unexplainable. He looked at Yang Xuan with many questions in his mind, but he didn''t interrupt Yang Xuan''s words, and listened quietly, he just felt that he was thinking about-problems even now. How could Yang Xuan not have any thoughts when he saw Jiang Feng Yunze, after all he felt that he was not lying, but Jiang Feng Yunze in front of him seemed to have an unusual look in his eyes. Hasn''t he heard of the name Qian Yizihua? Yang Xuanxiong himself had indeed followed him to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, and they chatted very speculatively in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. So why does Yang Xuan think these things look weird? If Qian Yizihua is really not an elf here, then who is he? Why did he appear in the Tower of Reincarnation and brought himself here with him? So Yang Xuan felt that even if he didn''t appear, then he would be brought to the spirit fairy flower world by the real soul reincarnation tower after entering the real soul reincarnation tower. But why did such a person appear, is it really because of the existence of this person, or he is not in this fairy flower world at all, the more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more strange he felt, and he felt that there was no answer in his heart, what should he do? He also felt a little flustered in his heart, and didn''t know how to make a decision, but if some things happened, how could he not understand these situations? He said to Jiang Feng Yunze. "He also followed without a trace, I thought it was very strange, so I have a person here to explore, I think he is an elf here, he will not appear in any danger, and it is impossible to happen I don''t have to worry about any accidents, it''s such a simple thing." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "So I can''t understand what''s going on right now. I don''t know where this person who has accumulated in the house with me has gone. All this is a bit strange to me, but I think he always has to follow Let me say hello, how could I leave without saying goodbye? But have you heard of this person''s name?" ................... "Is he also an elf here? I also thought about it and found it very strange, so I searched slowly, and kept looking for him, but then I found this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest. Appeared, it''s that simple, but you don''t have to be afraid, I have no malicious intentions." After all, Yang Xuan felt that what he said was true, and he must have spoken the truth. Because chatting with Qian Yizihua along the way was very speculative, but after coming to this fairy flower world, I saw Jiang Fengyunze. one of. Chapter 1580 The Difference Jiang Feng Yunze is the elf of this spirit fairy flower world, he didn''t answer, did he hear what Yang Xuan said, Yang Xuan was also worried, after all, he always had a different feeling when he came to this spirit fairy flower world. Because Yang Xuan also knows that every time he travels to a different place, and every time he reincarnates in a different world, Yang Xuan doesn''t know why he entered the spirit fairy flower world this time. This place was relatively hidden by Yang Xuan. Without the guidance of others, he would not have come here easily, but since the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was opened. Yang Xuan also understands that everything will definitely change. How could he not know about this situation? He just thinks that if something happens, he also understands the truth After all, Yang Xuan felt such a situation in his heart. If it really didn''t appear, then how could it be possible, because Yang Xuan had already come here with someone in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. So although the other party is gone now, he really feels that all this happened for real, and it is not an illusion produced by him at all, nor is it a dream, nor is it an unreal existence. Yang Xuan also understands, so the more he thinks about it, the more he finds it unbelievable. What is the situation? So when he saw Jiang Feng Yunze, he just hoped to get an answer here, so is there such a person here? Yang Xuan also felt a little baffled, after all, where did the person who followed him in the True Reincarnation Tower go? How could Yang Xuan have no other thoughts in his heart? Jiang Feng Yunze has been wondering who this person is, he really has never heard of this name, and he doesn''t know who this elf Yang Xuan is talking about is. There is no one with such a name here, Jiang Fengyunze will not lie, he just thinks what is the problem now, he said to Yang Xuan. "I was just thinking about what you said just now. No one in our Lingxianhua world really talks about this person, and I don''t know who you mentioned this person. I really haven''t heard of this name, so here Spirits of life, we all know each other, no matter how many creatures there are here, we are all friends...." "Because we have lived here for so many years, how could we not know who is here, but I really don''t know who the person you are talking about is, did you hear it wrong? Or the other party is not Calling this name, I just feel that with your IQ and ability, it is impossible to make a wrong judgment or hear it wrong." "But how to explain all this? I also feel quite helpless in my heart, because for me, I don''t understand what the situation is at all, and I don''t know what the situation is." After Yang Xuan heard what Jiang Fengyunze said, he was trying to figure out that Jiang Fengyunze didn''t need to lie to himself. If he really didn''t know this person at 0.1, he would definitely say so. If he knew him, he couldn''t deny it, so why did he understand it in his heart, it seems that all this is really weird, why didn''t this person appear in this fairy flower world? But why he disappeared after following him here, Yang Xuan thought and felt a little strange, so he didn''t have any answer in his heart. Chapter 1581 No Answer But he is also eager to get answers, how could he not know these truths? It''s just that if these situations arise, he still hopes that everything will go smoothly, and he really doesn''t want to have too many worries. Then Yang Xuan also understands these problems, but he just thinks that if the situation is really stable, then he will investigate the results by himself at that time, and now he is just inferring. If this person is really not in the spirit fairy flower world, maybe he is a virtual one or someone else used a magic to create such a virtual character for himself? But Yang Xuan felt that he couldn''t feel it with his own ability? It''s unlikely, but he also told himself not to worry about these things, and not to think so much 22. When the other party appeared in the Tower of Rebirth, he was very peaceful, and he didn''t look so evil, no matter what his identity was or what kind of character he was. Yang Xuan didn''t think there was any need to worry, and the other party didn''t have any malicious intentions. Maybe he came from somewhere else, but how did he know so much? Chapter 652： Jiang Feng Yunze didn''t know if Yang Xuan could believe what he said, but what Jiang Feng Yunze said was true, he really had never heard of this person. He had never seen this person before, but Jiang Fengyunze was still thinking about who the person Yang Xuan was talking about belonged to. But he also knew in his heart that no matter what, if these things really happened, he would think of other ways at that time, then I am afraid that if he wants to find this person with Yang Xuan, it is impossible that Jiang Fengyunze has not seen this person before. Man, how could he find this man? So it was really helpless, Jiang Feng Yunze knew Yang Xuan in front of him in his heart, he was not in a hurry, it seemed that this person was just the one they met in the Reincarnation Tower, Jiang Feng Yunze felt too mysterious the more he thought about it. This True Soul Reincarnation Tower is really amazing. If it is really possible to walk in this True Soul Reincarnation Tower once, will it leave the fairy flower world and enter another world? Jiang Fengyunze felt a little unimaginable in his heart, but he still didn''t want to leave the fairy flower world, but he lived here for a long time, who wouldn''t want to go, just thinking about what Yang Xuan said just now was rather strange, he once again told Yang Xuan Xuan said. "I also feel a little entangled in my heart, and I also feel a little anxious at the same time, but these things are also a new change for me, and I don''t want anything to happen again, but you let me answer your question, I I really don''t know how to answer you." "I don''t know where the answer is, so I really feel sorry, what I said is true, maybe you heard it wrong, 867 or have another idea, but I think if it is really It¡¯s okay without this person.¡± "Don''t be so entangled. The True Reincarnation Tower sounds mysterious to me. It seems that there is such a precious thing in the world, which can take people to another world without stopping." Jiang Fengyunze told himself in his heart that if he really didn''t know about this situation, then he had already answered what Yang Xuan said. Besides, Jiang Fengyunze has lived in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest for so long, no one disturbs him in this place, and Yang Xuan suddenly appeared, so he is not from here. Chapter 1582 Mysterious He is just an outsider, Jiang Fengyunze thinks it is quite mysterious, but sometimes he feels that the more mysterious things are, the easier it is to know the answer. What did Yang Xuan do in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest? So there are many places in the spirit fairy flower world, and he actually ran to this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest. Maybe the scenery here is more attractive. Jiang Fengyunze also felt that it was really good, at least the nature in front of him was honest and magnanimous, and he was not a bad person, so no matter what he was, I didn''t care if he came to this fairy flower world, neither did Jiang Fengyunze. will care so much. I just think that Yang Xuan naturally has his own ideas, so he came to this fairy flower world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, which also made him feel a little surprised. What does the True Soul Reincarnation Tower look like. Jiang Fengyunze suddenly felt very curious now, but Yang Xuan had already said that when he landed in the fairy flower world, the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower had disappeared. How could Jiang Feng Yunze have no idea, and then thought about how such a mysterious treasure sent Yang Xuan here after entering the fairy flower world. Since it will disappear, and when Yang Xuan wants to leave here, but I will appear again, Jiang Feng Yunze feels that he really can''t imagine what kind of problem this is. And it''s like dreaming, it''s too amazing, Jiang Fengyunze has never felt such a situation, but after hearing Yang Xuan''s words, he believed what Yang Xuan said, so all this is also understandable. If Yang Xuan hadn''t lied, there would be no need for him to do so under this premise, but Jiang Feng Yunze also knew that he possessed a lot of power, so why would he lie? Yang Xuan understood, it seems that this person who has been following him in the game does not exist at all, Yang Xuan thinks that this time the True Reincarnation Tower created a kind of illusion for himself, so that such a character appeared. Yang Xuan also told himself that if this was the case, then he really didn''t need to worry so much, Yang Xuan felt that Jiang Feng Yunze didn''t even know this person. It seems that there is really no such person in the Fairy Flower Realm, so there is no need for Yang Xuan to doubt this matter anymore, after all, isn''t every elf in the Fairy Flower Realm kind-hearted? And Yang Xuan wouldn''t worry so much anymore, he was also happy to see the spirit fairy flower world in front of him, and said to Jiang Feng Yunze. "¡§Since you said so, I also understand. It seems that I should stop guessing and doubting these things. There is really no need for this. No matter whether the other party is here or not, then he has Disappeared, he no longer exists, I''m afraid he will return to his world after completing the task''." "That''s what I thought, so I feel at ease. As for whether he is alive or has left, I don''t think this is a problem that I can tangle with. After all (Qian Zhao''s) I don''t know what happened in the middle Things, so when I opened my eyes, I already appeared here, just as beautiful as the purple oleander flower forest in front of me now." After Jiang Feng Yunze heard what Yang Xuan said, he also felt that this matter was really beyond their consideration, so it was also right. No matter what, if these things happen, there is really no need to think too much, because they don''t have any answers. Chapter 1583 Whereabouts are secretive Then I just feel that if there is really no such person, no matter whether it is real or imagined, then it is really not that important. Jiang Fengyunze knew in his heart that if he figured it out, then he wouldn''t have to be so entangled, how could he not know his own situation. He just thinks that if the situation arises, he understands it in his heart and can see it very thoroughly and clearly. He just feels that if some problems arise, he also hopes that everything can get a reasonable explanation. But there are some things that can''t be answered at all, and there is no way to explain them, so there is no need to take them to heart, after all, that kind of world is realized in this fairy flower world. Then every place is quite special, so Jiang Fengyunze lives in the purple oleander 870 flower forest, it is quite chic and comfortable, and he never thinks about the most boring things, and he will not let himself be so troubled here living. Every elf is in this state, so Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much. He wants to know that since there is no answer to the matter, he won''t be so entangled. At the same time, it is enough not to think about this problem too much, Jiang Feng Yunze has nothing to worry about in his heart. Yang Xuan looked at the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, admiring the scenery here, he just sat in the pavilion with Jiang Fengyunze to enjoy the scenery here. (ccab) Yang Xuan also feels that he really doesn''t have too many thoughts. After all, some things cannot be explained normally, so he doesn''t want to entangle so much with Yang Xuan. It''s open. How could he not know about this situation? He just felt that whether the problem was real or not, Yang Xuan didn''t want to study it anymore. He still wanted to look for other things when he came to this fairy flower world. After all, this beautiful world is really amazing, and Yang Xuan thought it was really good. At least it looks much more beautiful than those evil worlds, and this place full of sunshine is really a good place. Yang Xuan also felt quite happy to come here, after all he knew in his heart that he should stop thinking about these things, otherwise he would always leave regrets in his heart, he said to Jiang Feng Yunze. "This place also looks really magical. I don''t know whether I want to change the status quo. I understand it in my heart. I just feel that since I''m here, I don''t want to think about anything, so don''t think about it so much. I I just asked you about this person." "Since you don''t know who it is, and you don''t live in your spirit fairy flower world, it doesn''t matter to this person, because I know in my heart that all of this is naturally arranged, so no matter what the situation is, I''m afraid there is a reason for it." , I don¡¯t think so much anymore, after all, thinking too much about unanswered things will only make myself more troubled, it¡¯s really unnecessary.¡± Yang Xuan looked at the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest and said that the place was quite big. Although Yang Xuan didn''t appreciate the bamboo forest there, the peach blossoms in front of him were still so beautiful. Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, there are really many beautiful places in this world, so these worlds that came through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower are quite special. They are all rather wonderful, some are more evil, some are more terrifying, and some are regrettable, like the fairy flower world in front of me is the most beautiful one. Chapter 1584 Comes Alive After all, the most beautiful colors are all in this fairy flower world, so how could he not be surprised? Yang Xuan still felt quite at ease. At least this kind of situation makes me feel happy when I look at it. He really doesn''t have any pressure. He just thinks that if these situations arise, he understands the problem, so how can he worry about other situations. Because he felt that there was no need for this, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that facing such a situation, he really didn''t have too many worries. He is still open to everything. In the Tower of Reincarnation, he should just pretend that what happened and said didn''t happen. Otherwise, what can all this be? Yang Xuan just thinks that there is no answer for things, so don''t keep pestering them like this, and there are many things in this world that cannot be explained, and they cannot be faced with normal eyes. Just like being able to appear in the spirit fairy flower world, it is quite miraculous in this world, and Yang Xuan has no answer, so every time he comes to a world, he feels a little surprised. Then how could Yang Xuan not understand these situations? It''s just that if the situation arises, he still hopes that everything can get a satisfactory result, and he can live freely while watching Jiang Fengyunze. It is really enviable to be in the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, but Yang Xuan does not have such a comfortable life. He keeps running in the True Reincarnation Tower and travels to another kind of world, so every time he arrives Every world is in a different state. After Jiang Fengyunze heard what Yang Xuan said, he really didn''t have too many thoughts, and if the other party could think clearly, if he could think so clearly, he wouldn''t have to worry. Otherwise, I just feel that Yang Xuan''s answer cannot be provided by me, and I can''t answer him. After all, Jiang Feng Yunze doesn''t know at all. Some of that person appeared in their spirit fairy flower world, so how could Jiang Feng Yunze answer - him. I just feel that if the things before them happen, it will really make them a little terrified. Jiang Fengyunze also understands in his heart that no one has ever come here in this fairy flower world, and Yang Xuan is the first one, so he always looks like Something weird. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Jiang Feng Yunze also felt that he couldn''t find the answer, he really didn''t remember this person, he also said to Yang Xuan. "I''m so happy that you can think of it that way, otherwise, I still feel that I can''t explain so much to you. After all, these situations are not what I think at all, and some things are not what we see. , because some things are subject to change, then things look simple." ................................... "But in fact, the answer is rather weird. It''s not that we don''t understand such a situation, so we don''t think so much. After all, we just know what the situation is in our hearts, and it is really true in our fairy flower world. It''s so magical, so beautiful that you''re here." "No matter what the purpose is, no matter what the reason is, I don''t think it''s important. The important thing is that you still make me feel quite magnanimous in my heart. You are not a bad person, so I don''t have to worry about it in my heart. Otherwise, If a bad person enters our fairy flower world, I really don''t know how to deal with it." 1. Chapter 1585 Destroy Everything After Yang Xuan heard what Jiang Feng Yunze said, he just felt that his words shocked him. After all, Yang Xuan also knew how could there be some evil characters in this place. Because this Lingxianhuajie is a relatively hidden place, so it can be regarded as a world isolated from the world, Yang Xuan also understands it in his heart. It''s just why he came here, so "Eight Seven Seven" Yang Xuan can''t explain so much, after all, it was the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower that activated the ability to bring Yang Xuan to this fairy flower world. Otherwise, how could he appear in the fairy flower world? Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he would never think about these things anymore. Jiang Feng Yunze also understood his intentions, and he didn''t hide anything from him. Yang Xuan just felt that he knew Jiang Feng Yunze just after he came to this fairy flower world. He is an elf here, so Yang Xuan will no longer doubt other things in his heart. As for the person he met in the True Reincarnation Tower, why did he appear and why did he disappear. Yang Xuan also felt that it didn''t matter anymore, and now that he came to the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, it was so beautiful. It seems that every place in this spirit fairy flower world is so beautiful and full of magical colors. Jiang Feng Yunze looked at Yang Xuan and felt that his condition had stabilized now, so he was not an evil monster. After coming to the Fairy Flower Realm, he felt that there was nothing to worry about. After all, looking at Yang Xuan like this, he was really different. Then he appeared in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest at this moment, Jiang Feng Yunze didn''t want to refuse, and at the same time he didn''t want Yang Xuan to leave here, at the very beginning. Jiang Feng Yunze didn''t know who he was or what his condition was. It turned out that he came here through the True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda. Jiang Feng Yunze felt that it was really mysterious. But these things are beyond what I can imagine, because there are many magical forces in the outside world, there are many magical treasures, and Jiang Fengyunze also understands. Although they are safe in this spirit fairy flower world, if one day they really encounter these situations, they will not be afraid, Jiang Feng Yunze said to Yang Xuan. "We are not afraid of danger, we will attack as a whole, and we will never let bad people disturb our lives and destroy everything about us. After all, this is where we live in this fairy flower world. We are really I don''t want to be destroyed by others, once one day we are really threatened..." "We would rather sacrifice our lives collectively than let this person succeed. This is our firmest belief, but don''t worry, as long as there is no evil person in this fairy flower world, we will not think so There are many, although no one has ever been to this place, you may be the first one." "But according to your state, you must have been invited. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for you to enter this fairy flower world. The True Spirit Reincarnation Tower has opened and brought you to this fairy flower world. Everything is 0.1 It''s really quite mysterious." After Jiang Fengyunze said this, he just felt that he had already said what he had to say, because he felt that Yang Xuan was either evil or kind. Then Jiang Fengyunze and the others felt that they would not be afraid. If something unexpected happened to their place one day, the entire fairy flower world would be in danger, and all their elves would go all out. Chapter 1586 Powerless Even if they have to sacrifice and pay the price, they will resist the intrusion of the outside world, because they know in their hearts that only by keeping their homeland can they keep everything they have, and they are more comfortable in this fairy flower world. But they don''t dare to guarantee whether there will be any troubles one day, and whether there will be a catastrophe in this world. If one day it is really invaded by the demon world, their fairy flower world will not be able to keep it. Then these barriers will also be breached, how could Jiang Feng Yunze not be clear about such a question? I just feel that if such a problem really happened, they would have nothing to fear. The big deal is a dead end, after thinking it over, there is nothing to be afraid of, Jiang Feng Yunze looked at Yang Xuan and poured him a cup of tea. Let him live more comfortably in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, so there are many tea trees and bamboo forests here. Jiang Feng Yunze usually has a hobby of drinking tea, so he poured a cup of tea with Yang Xuan, and he sat down . After all, every part of this fairy flower world is so charming. Jiang Feng Yunze chose to live in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest because this place is so comfortable, and he planted it himself. Every flower, plant and tree is cultivated by him personally, and he feels that his own hard work is in it. Looking at the scenery here every day, he feels immortal. I also feel very comfortable in my heart, and there is no pressure. After all, they are relatively comfortable living in the fairy flower world. Yang Xuan looked at Jiang Feng Yunze, but felt that what he said proved that he really wanted to understand these things. It seemed that they were ready to fight for every experience they had in this fairy flower world. Although they are carefree here, if there is a catastrophe one day, their spirit fairy flower world will not be able to keep things. So Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that Jiang Fengyunze and the others just need to figure it out, and be prepared at any time, this is what they need to do most. Yang Xuan finally understands, sometimes these plain scenes are really caused by turmoil, so how could Yang Xuan not understand in his heart. It''s just that he felt a little unbelievable if this kind of situation happened, he said to Jiang Feng Yunze. "What you said just now, I also understand in my heart. It seems that every elf living in this fairy flower world has already made such preparations and is ready to fight at any time, because you seem to be stable now. , everything is relatively normal, but there is one thing if there is really a danger, or something happens." "It''s not like what you think at all. Everything may change, because this world can never be peaceful. Now that I have reincarnated and come to this fairy flower world, I feel happy in my heart. After all, such a I didn''t expect the situation, because every time the Tower of Reincarnation starts." "I don''t know where I''m going, but the place I went to last time was darker and more evil. There were many souls and many things happened there, but this time it was different. Coming here It¡¯s a beautiful place, and I¡¯m also very happy.¡± After Jiang Fengyunze heard what Yang Xuan said, he felt that he was really more at ease. Chapter 1587 Extraordinary He was able to come to other worlds through the Reincarnation Tower, and he was really surprised by the constant transformation and reincarnation. Jiang Feng Yunze felt that it was really a little miraculous, so when he heard Yang Xuan''s words, he also felt that it was really unimaginable. But these are the real Jiang Fengyunze believes, otherwise he would not be able to come to the fairy flower world to understand this truth in his heart, but he just feels quite envious of Yang Xuan, because they are elves living here. They have never left the fairy flower world, nor have they gone anywhere, and they don''t know what the outside world is like, and they don''t want to be so curious. Chapter 653： After all, there are too many curious things, they can''t do it, they just want to live freely in this fairy flower world, don''t have any danger, they are ready every day. Once the outside world enters the fairy flower world, they will initiate resistance. They also have many abilities, but they are not as powerful as Yang Xuan. Jiang Feng Yunze has already felt the strength of Yang Xuan, he is really different, otherwise how could he have such an opportunity? What is his identity? Why can he freely enter and exit other worlds through the Tower of Reincarnation? Can Jiang Fengyunze understand? Yang Xuan just said what he should say, he felt that there was nothing to hide, and facing Jiang Feng Yunze, Yang Xuan felt that it was no big deal. I just think that the man in front of me really looks very happy, after all, the elves in this fairy flower world make me feel happy. At least not as scary as those evil ghosts, they are all kind and simple, but there are some here, how can he appear? Yang Xuan just felt that he was not in a hurry to break through slowly. Just came to this Fairy Flower Realm, Yang Xuan still doesn''t know what''s going on here, is it the beautiful world that people talk about, or are they all kind spirits? Yang Xuan couldn''t tell that he was clear in his heart, he said to Jiang Feng Yunze. "So don''t think too much, and don''t doubt me. It''s fine if you are not a bad person. I will never hurt you. If you are not in danger, what else will I save? I have already considered such issues , but this time, I don¡¯t know if I have gained anything in this fairy flower world.¡±..¡± "¡§After all, I was the first to come to the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest where you live, which also surprised me. Happy, it seems that this tea is grown by you yourself." "No wonder it tastes so fresh. You live very freely every day. I envy you, but everyone''s way of life is different. In this fairy flower world, you must not only live freely (Qian Nuo''s ) Now, when you have nothing to do, you have to cultivate your own abilities to make yourself stronger, this is what you want to do most." After Jiang Feng Yunze heard Yang Xuan''s praise, he also felt beautiful in his heart, after all the tea he grew was really sweet and delicious. The brewed tea is also fragrant, and he has planted a lot of this kind of tea, so the elves living here will come here to pick some tea when they are free. Chapter 1588 Incredible Jiang Fengyunze has a big tea garden in the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest. It''s really good. The bamboo shoots he made here are really good. There is a bamboo forest, so these bamboo shoots taste particularly crisp. It was something Jiang Feng Yunze liked to do. Otherwise, what are they doing here every day? Isn''t it a waste of time every day, but they are also cultivating their abilities. It''s just that the ability is not strong enough, they are also changing and thinking of various methods, Jiang Feng Yunze just thinks that Yang Xuan has a power in him, the infinity is very powerful. Otherwise, he couldn''t have come here through the Tower of Reincarnation. Hearing him say that he went to that evil place last time was really scary, and it made him feel a little scared when he thought about it. Yang Xuan was able to safely escape from any dangerous place, and 890 was able to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower smoothly, and was reincarnated into another world again, which is really amazing. I''ve never heard of such a thing before, but this time Jiang Fengyunze has gained some insight, and he really heard such a thing, and I think it''s a little incredible. Yang Xuan was a little excited at the moment, and he didn''t know why he suddenly chatted with Jiang Feng Yunze for so long, and he felt his heart was surging, and he also felt that it was really unimaginable. After all, he knew these things clearly in his heart, but if something went wrong, how could he not know about it. But this time he came to Lingxianhuajie, and he always felt very happy in his heart, because this place was different, which made him feel more excited. It''s just that if some situations arise, he hopes that all the problems he said can reach a happy ending, so there is really no need to worry so much. How could Yang Xuan not know about this situation? Because the world turned around is different, and once the true soul reincarnation (ccab) tower is opened, Yang Xuan can walk freely. I also feel that it is really miraculous, it is difficult for him, his eyes are full of such light at this moment, he must be more envious. They hadn''t been here at that time, hadn''t enjoyed it at that time, so how could they know the scenery outside, Yang Xuan said to Jiang Feng Yunze again. "As long as you have the ability, you can only resist such dangers if your spells become boundless, and you will not be afraid when the situation arises. However, I don''t think there is any need to be so entangled in these things. It is also clear that as long as the world is operating normally, it will be fine.¡± "Because every world I entered through the Reincarnation Tower is different, I have long been used to this situation, so some people will get along with me better, but once I disappear suddenly, leave this place When I was in the world, it was impossible for my friends to come out with me, they still stayed in that world." "It''s really helpless. I''m used to it. Sometimes when I enter another world, I feel that I don''t want to make friends. After all, once I leave, I always feel a lot of reluctance, but This is the fact, once the Tower of Reincarnation is opened, I must leave immediately." Yang Xuan didn''t know that he was really happy today, he felt that every place in the fairy flower world was so beautiful. Chapter 1589 Let It Be Now that he has come to this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, he also feels that it is really miraculous. The tea here is really delicious, and the bamboo forest here is so magnificent, and the peach blossoms are so beautiful in full bloom. It seems that Jiang Fengyunze lived a more comfortable life, quite unrestrained, Yang Xuan felt that they were pretty good compared to him, because Yang Xuan didn''t know why he appeared in this world in such a way. Yang Xuan didn''t think so much at all, he just felt that if the situation gradually appeared, how could his psychological understanding not know~ these stories. I just feel that if these conditions really change, he will decide at that time, because Yang Xuan knows that once the True Soul Reincarnation Tower is opened, then at all - he can''t help himself to choose. He will leave here as soon as possible, so Yang Xuan is already used to this way of life, and this time he will think of the same way in this fairy flower world. When Jiang Fengyunze said this, he just hoped that he could understand that although he liked everything here, one day he had to leave once the time for completing his mission came. This is the reason why Yang Xuan didn''t want to make friends. He felt that no matter which world he went to, he felt that it was better to be alone, so as not to make friends, and wait until he left this kind of world. He might not be able to go back again, he would never see such a friend again, how could Yang Xuan have no idea in his heart, Yang Xuan took another sip of tea. Looking up at the extraordinarily beautiful peach blossoms in the distance, Yang Xuan really felt a lot of helplessness in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. He thought maybe his own life was envied by others, and other people''s lives were also envied by him. Yang Xuan felt that he didn''t want to think about it so much, and let everything take its course. After Jiang Fengyunze heard what Yang Xuan said, he also understood in his heart that he really had a lot of emotions. Could it be that his freedom can be regarded as a legend, and he is not happy when he enters a different world? So in this situation, Jiang Feng Yunze felt that thinking about us, maybe everyone has their own troubles, Jiang Feng Yunze looked at Yang Xuan and said to him. "Okay, don''t think about it so much, I think people just feel that their lives will never be satisfied, just like we feel quite comfortable living in this fairy flower world, this place is like a pure land, and it is also a paradise , no one disturbs and no danger, but we have lived here for a long time." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "I also feel trapped here like a caged bird and we will never be able to get out, because sometimes once we leave this fairy flower world to go to the outside world, we feel that if there is danger, we will not be safe at all When I came back, I thought it was better not to take this risk and just stay in the fairy flower world." ..............0 "In this case, there is no danger. After all, although our abilities are as you said, we have to keep training and learning more skills to protect ourselves. If danger arises one day, we are not More people can resist danger." Yang Xuan really had a lot of emotion in his heart at this moment, he drank tea and enjoyed the scenery here, this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest is really more beautiful. But how could he always be so at ease in his heart, and felt that Jiang Fengyunze and the others also had their own difficulties. Chapter 1590 Unpredictable Jiang Fengyunze and the others live in this fairy flower world, it is really like being trapped in a cage, but there is no way, they are born with such identities. They were born in this spirit fairy flower world, are they going to other places? Because there are too many dangers from the outside world, sometimes they cannot resist. So they can only choose such a way of life "Eight Nine Zero", Yang Xuan knew in his heart, he never thought that this time the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was opened, they would come to Lingxianhuajie in such a way. Yang Xuan felt quite surprised, after all, each reincarnation would bring him a different feeling, this time Yang Xuan felt that this was the most beautiful place in the whole world. Yang Xuan was not disappointed this time. After all, the world of Hong Kong likes the sky, clouds and colorful colors. It is really a special magical place, and Yang Xuan also feels very at ease in his heart. If you can live here for a period of time, it would be wonderful, but if you live for a long time, it will be too much. After spending a long time in the beautiful scenery, I feel that I am tired of seeing enough. But Jiang Fengyunze and the others have no choice, they have no right to choose, Yang Xuan is different, he can go in and out non-stop through reincarnation, another world is more comfortable. When Jiang Feng Yunze saw Yang Xuan, he had many thoughts in his heart, but if there was no way to show up today, how could he not know how important these things are. And they live in this fairy flower world as long as they are safe, don''t think about those things that are free or not, let alone how wronged they are, it is already good to be able to live in the fairy flower world. They didn''t have any thoughts about Ben in their hearts, they just thought that now that they understood the situation, how could they not know how dangerous the outside world was, let him see that Yang Xuan also knew this truth. It''s really not as wronged as I thought, but I feel better after talking about it. After all, Yang Xuan came to the fairy flower world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, which really surprised me. Moreover, he appeared in the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest at the moment, Jiang Feng Yunze also welcomed him very much, there were many things he wanted to say to him, and he felt as if he had found a bosom friend... "Because there are many strong people now, we all know these things, so the elves we live in the fairy flower world are really more attentive. We usually train hard, and we will hold a martial arts competition every year. General Assembly, this is what we have to do." "But listening to what you said, I also feel that you have a lot of helplessness in your heart. After all, how can a person live without worries? And I can hear what you said just now. You have entered another world. You don''t want to make friends. After all, you may leave this kind of world at any time." After hearing these words, Yang Xuan felt a lot of emotion in his heart. It must be such a problem. Yang Xuan has indeed considered it, because as long as the fairy flower world is opened, he will enter another world. Then 0.1, he really doesn''t want to make any friends. Once he leaves, he feels really sad. He can''t leave with his friends, and he will never see each other again. This kind of feeling is uncomfortable, Yang Xuan has experienced this kind of feeling before, but every time he arrives in a world, Yang Xuan feels that it is impossible to practice without making friends. Chapter 1591 Real Feelings After all, he likes to help others, and when he sees others in danger, how could he not take action? Once he lives for a long time, everyone has feelings, so how can he not have any thoughts? Yang Xuan originally wanted to take them out of this kind of world, but Yang Xuan tried that when the True Reincarnation Tower was opened, only he could enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and it would be impossible for him to take others away. to this point. So later Yang Xuan had to give up and realize that the True Soul Reincarnation Tower was prepared for him, and it was impossible for other people to enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. It may not be possible to reach such a level of 22 now. Yang Xuan is also slowly trying to study it. After all, the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is such a treasure, so he can enter another world through reincarnation. Why can''t others do it? Yang Xuan thinks that he should study it slowly in the future, so he doesn''t want to leave too many regrets for not being in another world. Those who just want to find what they want, and leave after completing the task, don''t want to associate with them. There are too many people. After all, none of this is real to him. Jiang Fengyunze knew what was going on in Yang Xuan''s heart, otherwise, how could he have told him so much, and after Yang Xuan came to the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, he just felt that his state was really good. What a great thing it is for him to be able to roam around every world through the Tower of Rebirth, Jiang Feng Yunze felt really happy, if one day he could reach such a level. What a good thing that is, why might he not know the reason behind it? It''s just that if something happens, he also hopes that everything can be resolved reasonably. He also didn''t want other things to happen. Jiang Fengyunze also understood these principles, but he just felt that if some situations happened, he didn''t want to have too many disputes. He looked at Yang Xuan, maybe he was happy, but he already understood the function of the True Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan didn''t want to make friends, which was normal, and he didn''t want to leave too many regrets. "And once the Reincarnation Tower is opened, you have to leave. You don''t want to leave too much reluctance, and you don''t want to leave too much concern. This is also a concern in your heart. I can understand your concern. I am in a good mood, I have some good friends, once I leave here, I am afraid I will never see them again, so how can I not be sad?" "So it''s okay to be alone, but can you do it? After all, you enter every world, whether you meet some evil people or kind people." 897 "You always have to contact the outside world, how can you not meet anyone, but once your mission is completed, you will disappear instantly through the Reincarnation Tower, so it is really cruel, But I don¡¯t think so much anymore, I don¡¯t have any worries when I accept all of this.¡± Jiang Fengyunze had also considered these things, even if Yang Xuan didn''t want to make friends, he would meet other friends in every world he entered, how could he be alone. And it''s not possible to encounter some dangers or meet some leftovers, Jiang Fengyunze just thinks that this time he has entered the spirit fairy flower world, and it is also a different idea. Chapter 1592 Eye-opening He came to the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest now, and met Jiang Fengyunze. He felt happy at this moment, and he also felt that there was no need to think so much about some things, and let everything take its course. If they were really free to come and go, it was also an arrangement of the heavens, so why should Jiang Feng Yunze be so entangled? Although Yang Xuan had some concerns in his heart, this was one of his missions. No one can change him. It is one of his functions to teach the various worlds through the Reincarnation Tower. No one can understand his difficulties, and no one can understand his mood at the moment. He didn''t want to leave his friends, but he had no choice but to leave such a situation. Everyone knew how cruel it was to face it. How could it be possible not to know such concerns? I just feel that if some situation arises, it needs to be figured out, otherwise, when did Yang Xuan worry so much all the time? Maybe all his tasks are done in this way, then if he thinks it through, he won''t have any worries, and he will make himself very happy. After hearing Jiang Feng Yunze''s words, Yang Xuan felt shocked. He did not expect that his analysis was so accurate at the moment. It seemed that he could understand his own feelings, and Yang Xuan also felt a little moved. After all, no human body has ever experienced such a mood, and Yang Xuan also felt that it was always a little weird to enter another world, but he had to experience such a situation. This is a fact that cannot be changed. How could Yang Xuan not understand it? He just thought that if these problems really appeared, how could he not know the hardships behind them. However, if some problems can really be dealt with, he doesn''t need to have any more situations at all, but some things are always not done according to his own inferences. He wants to take his friends to leave another world and return to the world. In the real society that belongs to oneself, it is impossible to do it at all. Later, Yang Xuan had to give up, but he just felt that the reason they made friends was to explain this reason to them, to let them know that Yang Xuan would not leave without saying goodbye, and to prepare them for it. If one day I suddenly disappear, this is the situation, that is, I left here through the True Reincarnation Tower and went to another world. "¡§After hearing your words, I feel happy in my heart. After all, I have told you so much, and you can also understand my feelings and know how difficult it is. I feel that suddenly someone can understand me. Difficulties, it is not easy to understand me, I feel happy in my heart''. " "Because I also made some friends in other worlds. Later, when I was young, I wanted to take them away, but I couldn''t do it at all. Once the Tower of Reincarnation is opened, only I can enter (Qian Nuozhao) Leaving here in the Tower of Resurrection, my friends watched me leave their world, their situation is very bad." "They were very worried and burst into tears. They really didn''t want to see that scene, but I didn''t want to leave secretly. Every time I knew in advance that I might leave, I would greet them and I would tell them the reason. But they also want to leave me, they don''t want to lose a friend like me.". Chapter 1593 Can''t Wait How could Jiang Feng Yunze not know Yang Xuan''s mood at the moment, and even though he just met him, Jiang Feng Yunze suddenly understood that this is the truth. Otherwise, how could he have such an expression at this moment? Jiang Fengyunze knew it in his heart, but he just felt that he would also understand it when such a situation happened, so he didn''t have to worry so much at all. He pondered in his heart, if Yang Xuan could really stay in this fairy flower world forever, wouldn''t it be great? But Jiang Feng Yunze felt that such a thing should not be done. Once Yang Xuan finished his task, he would leave in such a situation, how could Jiang Feng Yunze not know? I just think that if such a problem really arises, don''t worry so much. After all, Yang Xuan''s 900 does not belong to every world, he is a person who travels through every world. Chapter 654： Jiang Fengyunze suddenly understood this, otherwise how could he understand Yang Xuan''s difficulty. I just feel that if this happens, then it seems that I have made my own decision. Besides, it is impossible to be together forever when making friends, and there is no banquet in the world that lasts forever, which is also normal. After figuring it out, there is nothing to worry about, Jiang Fengyunze thinks it is no big deal, as long as they can become friends, even if they are happy (ccab) at this moment. Whether we can meet each other in the future is unknown, so don''t worry about it all the time, don''t you want to associate with some people because of this matter? Jiang Fengyunze thinks it is impossible to do this. So he is also aware of this problem in his heart, he never thinks about it, he thinks it is not a problem for him, how could he be entangled in these things, but he just thinks that if the problem really happens, he also hopes that everything will be fine. able to proceed smoothly. Yang Xuan pondered in his heart that once he came to this fairy flower world, he would also have a lot of thoughts in his heart. Because the elves in the fairy flower world are so kind, how could Yang Xuan not make friends? Is it possible for him to live like this alone? It''s simply not possible. And he knew all this in his heart, but he just felt that if the situation arises, he still hopes that everything can be resolved satisfactorily, and he really doesn''t want to have any worries. For him, how could he not be clear about this matter, but he also understands such issues. At the same time, he also understands these things, but he just feels that if the situation is stable, he doesn''t want any problems to arise from it, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to leave any regrets. "But sometimes I can''t do this at all, so I can only face such a sad picture. In fact, I have seen it all, but there is no way for it. For my mission, for all of this, I can only do this. I did, and sometimes I also think that such a day, when will it be the end." "So I went back to my own world and never had to go through the Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate. Maybe it''s over, but it''s impossible for me not to think so much." "Later, my friends gradually understood. Every time I go to a world, I will tell them this situation in advance. I will not hide my origin, nor will I hide my identity. I don''t think it is necessary.". Chapter 1594 "Now that I have made friends, even if I leave here and never see each other again, I still hope to face all this honestly." Yang Xuan really didn''t want to think about these problems anymore. After all, when he thought about what happened before, he felt that it was vivid in his mind, so every world he traveled to was different. After being reincarnated, Yang Xuan has really changed a lot. He no longer seems to regard everything as important as before, because now he feels that some things don''t have to be so important all the time. Just figure it out, really don''t think too much about it, because some things really don''t need to worry about it, how could Yang Xuan not know about this situation. Through such a situation, he has already seen the situation clearly. After all, his identity is like this. He needs to use such a method to be able to reincarnate, so Yang Xuan also clearly entered the world of reincarnation. A new world has opened up completely, just like he has come to the spirit fairy flower world at this moment, it is not the same situation, Yang Xuan also understands in his heart at this moment. It is also a different situation in this spirit fairy flower world, Yang Xuan thinks it is really good, it makes him feel very happy in his heart, he feels that the elves here should be kind. It''s just that I don''t think too much about these things. He is looking for something here, and when he waits for the arrival of the Reincarnation Tower, Yang Xuan is about to leave here, and he~ can''t stay any longer. After Jiang Fengyunze heard what Yang Xuan said, why didn''t he have any worries in his heart, he just felt that if Yang Xuan couldn''t figure it out now, then he was really a little too kind. Jiang Fengyunze felt that he really didn''t have too many thoughts, he just felt that Yang Xuan was such an identity, he entered another world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Then there is such a change, which also makes him feel happy. How could he not understand these problems? He just thinks that if things really happen, he also hopes that the problems he mentioned can be solved steadily. He really doesn¡¯t want to. There are too many turmoil. I also hope that all things can have a happy ending, and I don''t want to have too many problems. A lot of worries, he felt happy seeing Yang Xuan in his heart, and felt very honored to know him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Okay, don''t think about it so much. Besides, you just need to be clear in your heart, then your friends will understand you. Every world is different and every place is different. When you meet some evil Elves, there are some souls, and you know it well in our fairy flower world." ..........00 "Do you think everyone is kind here? It''s not as simple as you think. There are good and bad in every place. Isn''t it the same in the world? There are good people and bad people in the world, so we are the same here Reasonable, but the evil elves here can''t possibly be so bad." "We just don''t want to argue with our family members, because people here are in different situations, we are all elves, so no matter what, it''s enough for everyone to understand each other, and you don''t always feel that there is any regret, after all, you passed It is a different situation to travel to each world in a sexual way." 1. Chapter 1595 After Yang Xuan heard this passage, he suddenly felt enlightened. Jiang Fengyunze''s ability to think so thoroughly really made him feel happy. I didn''t expect to feel happy after chatting with him for so long. Drinking the tea here, I also feel that the aroma is tangy, and the aftertaste is endless, which really makes me feel very excited. Then Yang Xuan really didn''t have too many worries about "Nine Zero Zero" in his heart, but he just felt that if the situation arises, how could he not know about such a problem? I feel that if what I said can really be redeveloped. He didn''t want to have too many disturbances anymore, he just hoped that everything would go smoothly. Yang Xuan reincarnated into another world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. This time I came to one of my favorite places in the fairy flower world. The fairy air here is so beautiful. Every scenery looks colorful and especially gorgeous. Jiang Feng Yunze looked at Yang Xuan, feeling very happy in his heart, but he felt really at ease with someone like him coming to the Zizhu Peach Blossom Forest. After all, Jiang Feng Yunze has lived alone in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest for a long time, but the people here get along very well together, and they will visit each other when Jiang Feng Yunze is free. Because in this spirit fairy flower world, everyone lives in a different place, so Jiang Fengyunze chose this place to be relatively remote, he just felt that Yang Xuan''s appearance had changed a lot here. But Jiang Fengyunze understood that he did not belong here, he came here through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and he will leave here eventually. How could Jiang Feng Yunze not understand this situation? Just think that if these situations arise, then don''t think too much. After all, this is Yang Xuan''s right and his task. Jiang Feng Yunze just felt that it was pointless to think too much, and he knew that what Yang Xuan said just now had already explained everything to him. And once he completes the mission and the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, he will leave, so no one can stop all of this, let him know in his heart, seeing Yang Xuan pour him another cup of tea, he has a feeling in his heart lots of ideas.... "And you are going to leave after all, you just need to tell your friends frankly, they will understand, after all, there is no feast that never ends, how can it be possible to be with you forever, and it is impossible to take them away from them You just have to accept the reality." "Just treat all this as a dream, otherwise what will happen? I know in my heart that I am very happy to know you now, but if one day you really leave the Lingxianhuajie and leave us I also feel that I have not left any regrets, but I feel very happy." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he felt that Jiang Fengyunze had figured it out, and he knew all about his situation. After Yang Xuan came to this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, he also didn''t want to hide the truth 0.1. After all, when facing Jiang Feng Yunze, he felt that it was better to face it truthfully, because Yang Xuan was quite down-to-earth in doing things. How could he possibly make himself look more interesting? This is not his personality at all, so he understands it in his heart, but he just thinks that after coming to this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, then think about other things. Chapter 1596 After all, there are still many places in this fairy flower world, and Yang Xuan is going to find them. He just passed by here first to say hello to Jiang Fengyunze. Then even if he knew a friend, Yang Xuan still felt that when he left here one day, he would never be able to meet them. But Yang Xuan also understands this truth, so if he has never been to a place, why hasn''t he made friends? This is a very simple matter, he wouldn''t worry so much at all, Yang Xuan felt that all of this was indifferent. It''s just that he understands in his heart when things happen, how could he not understand these things, he has already seen this kind of problem very thoroughly, and has already accepted this fact. Seeing Yang Xuan, Jiang Feng Yunze felt a lot of emotion in his heart, but he just felt that it was true that he came to this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest with such an identity, and this kind of change was also very curious to them. After all, they have lived in this fairy flower world for so long, and finally they can see a person from another world, and they feel happy, and Jiang Feng and Yunze are also very happy. After all, to be able to know a friend like Yang Xuan, even if he leaves here through the True Reincarnation Tower in the future, he will never believe it again, and now they get along relatively well. Even if he only met once, he would be content to have Yang Xuanxiang''s friend in school. He has no regrets at all, and he doesn''t have too many ideas. Because how can people never be separated when they are together, unless they are elves living here, otherwise how can they live together forever. In such a situation, there is really no need to worry so much, and Jiang Fengyunze knows in his heart that if something happens in their fairy flower world one day. I''m afraid they will also be separated, so don''t think too much about such issues. After all, as long as they can meet briefly, it is a joy to know each other. Jiang Feng Yunze really didn''t have too many thoughts, he just felt that Yang Xuan was right to think so, but some things were not what they wanted, everything was naturally preordained. "I am very happy to meet you here in this life. At least I have been with you for so long. Even if I never see you again, I have to accept this fact. It may not be that we can control everything, so don''t be old. It''s too complicated, what do you think?" "If you don''t want to leave the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, you can live here for a while, and then experience the scenery here in different ways, because there are many beautiful places in Lingxianhuajie, and this is the best place Now, 900, we all don''t want to leave here, but sometimes it feels like a cage, but we get used to it." Jiang Fengyunze doesn''t have too many thoughts in his heart, but he just feels that since he has come to this world, no one should think too much and Jiang Fengyunze has lived here for so long, this place is quite good. He didn''t have any worries at all, Jiang Fengyunze knew all this in his heart, how could he not know about this situation, he felt that if things really changed. Then it depends on how Yang Xuan decides, and he will leave here after all, since he said that, he told himself in advance, it seems that he is so honest. Chapter 1597 Unbelievable Jiang Fengyunze felt that he was happy to have known him for a short time, so it is impossible for him to stay in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest for too long, and he has to go to other places. Jiang Feng Yunze also felt happy when he saw Yang Xuan. After all, such a thing is not a big deal, and he has no worries. How could they reach such a level? Jiang Feng Yunze also understood in his heart. As long as Yang Xuan can find what he wants, or he can complete his task, there is really no need to worry about other things so much, then it is impossible to live together forever. After all, Yang Xuan doesn''t belong here, he has come to the Fairy Flower Realm, and he also came here through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, so there is no need to think too much about it. How could Jiang Feng Yunze not know about this situation? Hearing Yang Xuan say, although he was surprised at the beginning, he doesn''t think so now. He felt that since Yang Xuan was honest with him, it seemed that he was reluctant to leave here, but once his complete True Reincarnation Tower had been opened. He had to leave here, it was something that had to be done, and there was nothing serious about it. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that as long as such a situation could be dealt with, he might not have any worries in his heart, and felt that these problems could no longer be the same as usual. He thought in his heart that no matter what, as long as this incident happened, he would take care of everything and come to this Fairy Flower Realm. There is nothing to worry about in Yang Xuan''s heart, after all, every place here is so beautiful, this is the most beautiful world Yang Xuan has ever been to, and he is also happy. He didn''t have too many thoughts in his heart, but he felt at ease after he finished talking to Jiang Feng Yunze, after all, he was leaving here soon. In this spirit fairy flower world, he is going to other places, and it is impossible to stay in the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest. He did not come here to travel, nor did he come here to settle down. He has a purpose, so he still doesn''t know what Yang Xuan''s purpose is in this fairy flower world this time, let''s take it one step at a time, when will the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower start, and when will he complete his mission. "I don''t want to think so much. After hearing what you said, I feel happy in my heart to meet a friend like you. I also feel very happy. It is also disturbing to come to this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest. After all, after I came here, the first thing I saw Arriving in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest also makes me feel very happy''." "¡§This place is really beautiful, maybe every place is charming, I don''t have anything to worry about, after all, I still have to look for something, so I''ll talk to you later, I I may be leaving, but I feel happy after drinking the tea here." "But if I have time, I will (Nuo''s) come back, and I don''t know where I will go next. I just keep going forward and looking for it." After Jiang Fengyunze heard what Yang Xuan said, he knew in his heart that if this was the case, there really wasn''t much trouble, just think about it and figure it out. Besides, Jiang Fengyunze can also understand that it''s good to live here alone, and there are many friends in this fairy flower world, and they usually move around. Chapter 1598 The task is difficult Jiang Feng Yunze never felt lonely, he didn''t feel lonely, the elves living here were relatively happy, and Jiang Feng Yunze didn''t think too much about things. It''s just that Yang Xuan doesn''t seem to want to run around, and he doesn''t want to roam around every profession through the True Reincarnation Tower, but there''s no way his mission is like this. Jiang Fengyunze thinks it''s amazing and envious. Yang Xuan can use such a method to continuously transform and reincarnate in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and enter other worlds. This is something that many people can''t do. to things. Since it was easy for him to do it, how could he not be excited? He might be tired of it. But after Jiang Fengyunze heard it, he felt particularly envious. Not everyone can live a life like Yang Xuan''s 900. Although Yang Xuan said so, he didn''t have too many regrets in his heart. He was already used to this kind of life, but every time he went to a world. Yang Xuan felt that he knew some friends, so he felt that he had some concerns in his heart. If he could take them away, he would leave this world and go to another world. It''s also good to look at the wonderful pictures outside, but Yang Xuan can''t do this, and he won''t do it, he doesn''t want to violate the rules of the game, and he doesn''t want to violate such a principle. This is a truth that Yang Xuan knows clearly in his heart. Although he would think so, he will not develop in this direction. He has never tried to take anyone out of their world. Entering other worlds through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, so Yang Xuan felt that although he could reincarnate, it was not a fact that he could change. Yang Xuan felt that he should not do this, it was really unnecessary. How could he not know about this situation? He just felt that if the situation happened, he knew it in his heart, so how could he worry about other things. I just feel that if some problems are really changed, he doesn''t want to have too many disputes, let alone have too many worries, and he also understands these reasons, so how can he be as unscrupulous as before? . He will not be as entangled as before (ccab), Yang Xuan has watched such things for too long, too much, he will no longer think like before, facing such a situation. He looked at Jiang Feng Yunze just told him his background, let him know everything he said, Yang Xuan didn''t want to hide anything, his heart felt at ease. "I''m telling you this, just hoping you can understand that I won''t hurt you when I come here this time, and you don''t have to worry so much, but I don''t know when I will leave here. When the Reincarnation Tower appeared, I disappeared." "I also think that sometimes things can''t be explained. After all, through reincarnation, the world keeps breaking through and changing. In fact, everyone will experience such things. There is really no need to worry so much." "Things will always have a happy ending. If you think too much, you will only annoy yourself. It really doesn''t make any sense. For me, how could I not know about this situation?" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he knew in his heart that facing such a situation, he had already seen it very clearly. Chapter 1599 Excited Moreover, Yang Xuan felt that it was really good in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, so he chatted with Jiang Feng Yunze, and Yang Xuan came to the bottom of the peach blossom forest. This peach blossom is really beautiful, and the petals melted slowly when they fell on the ground. It is really a wonderful picture. Chapter 655： After all, Yang Xuan has never seen such a beautiful scenery, and the fairy flower world is the most beautiful place in the whole world. Yang Xuan was lucky enough to be able to come to the Fairy Flower Realm this time, and he also felt happy, at least he had no other regrets in this life, which surprised Yang Xuan. Unexpectedly, through reincarnation, he could come to such a beautiful and magical place through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, Yang Xuan also felt very happy. It made him feel that he didn''t have too many thoughts in his heart, and he felt that he could see it quite clearly, so how could he worry about this problem? He just felt that if things really evolved, he didn''t want too many changes, so Yang Xuan chatted with Jiang Feng Yunze for a while. After all, he is leaving this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, and he has to go to other places. There are many beautiful scenery in this fairy flower world, and Yang Xuan can''t leave too many regrets if he wants to appreciate it. Because he wanted to appreciate the beautiful scenery here, Yang Xuan had to leave when Yi Dai Wuji opened it, and it would be too late to appreciate the beautiful scenery here. How could Yang Xuan not know it in his heart, he walked forward slowly, and the ground here is soft, making him feel light, like stepping on clouds, this feeling is no different, it turns out that in the world There really is such a fairy-like place, so beautiful. After seeing Yang Xuan''s words, Jiang Feng Yunze also felt that he could really think clearly, as long as he could think so thoroughly. He really didn''t have too many worries, Jiang Fengyunze also understood him, understood that Yang Xuan admired the scenery here, and he left the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest in a while. Jiang Feng Yunze could also see that he was excited when he heard Yang Xuan''s words, so Yang Xuan could tell himself that he made himself clear about his ins and outs. Jiang Feng Yunze looked at Yang Xuan and was really excited for him. Said. "However, I still want to thank you for telling me so much, which makes me feel happy. At least you have nothing to hide from me, and there is no situation. I feel very happy in my heart, but you will leave this purple oleander flower in a while Lin is also okay, I don''t think I need to bring you here to find what you want." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "You can do it by yourself. If I follow you, it will destroy your thoughts and plans. I don''t think it is necessary to help you in this way. After all, let alone in this fairy flower world gone." ..........0... "You will break through the most dangerous place, and you will solve it. I feel very happy. It seems that no one in this world can hurt you. Otherwise, you would not be able to come here. So many things have already happened. You don''t have to worry if you do it, you can leave here and go somewhere else, I won''t keep you either." After Jiang Feng Yunze said this, he saw that Yang Xuan was clear, and he left here, so don''t keep him anymore, because he still has tasks to complete, Jiang Feng Yunze knew in his heart, seeing Yang Xuan, he left back. I didn''t expect that after chatting with him for a while, I really felt a lot of emotion afterwards. Jiang Fengyunze felt at ease when Yang Xuan left the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest. Chapter 1600 Yang Xuan continued to search for what he wanted in the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm. After all, the True Reincarnation Tower was opened and brought him here. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to give up easily, this opportunity is not easy for him, everything has new changes, Yang Xuan searched slowly, because every place is so beautiful. Every place in this Lingxian flower world is green and lush, like the green paddy fields in "Nine Zero Three", it is extraordinarily beautiful. Looking at it, it is endless. I have never seen such a beautiful place. Yang Xuan was quite excited in his heart. As for where to go next, he didn''t have a day''s thoughts in his mind. He just thought that since he came to this fairy flower world, he should go forward and check the situation wherever he went to see if there was any trouble. It¡¯s okay to not have what you want. Yang Xuan didn''t know why he had such a feeling, he searched here aimlessly, and at this moment he came to a particularly hidden place. This place is also so magical, but he felt that the palace in front of him was very beautiful. Yang Xuan saw the words Red Sandalwood Palace written on it. Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful palace in such a place, Yang Xuan thinks that every place in this fairy flower world is so magical. It was really different. He walked slowly and looked at a very beautiful back garden, and there was a rockery and a lotus pond. How come every scenery is such an artist? It''s all so memorable. "I really can''t imagine it. It seems that this fairy flower world is really the most beautiful place in the world that people imagine, but there are not many people who can come here. Seeing this is a place isolated from the world. It is a place full of magical scenery and dreams everywhere, which is really different.¡± "It''s really a good change to be able to come to this fairy flower world through reincarnation through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower this time. At least it''s not that kind of dark place, that kind of horrible hell. I don''t know the mission this time. What is it, it seems that I don¡¯t think so much, let¡¯s move forward.¡± "Such a beautiful palace has appeared again. I have to go in and have a look. This time, I can''t come to this fairy flower world for nothing. I have to appreciate it everywhere..." Yang Xuan pondered in his heart as he walked, he just felt that the red sandalwood palace in front of him was so special, and what was slowly being built turned out to be a purple layout. Suddenly, I felt a bright light in front of my eyes, surrounded by these emerald green scenery, reflecting the purple color, really like a fairyland on earth. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that, let alone here, he would not be able to see such a scenery even in the sky, but he did not expect to see such a beautiful scenery in this fairy flower world. Yang Xuan suddenly felt that people were really intoxicated, and after coming to this fairy flower world, he felt that he didn''t want to leave. Because the scenery in each place is different, and the scenery in every 0.1 place is different, it seems that you really appreciate the beauty here. Yang Xuan pondered in his heart and told himself that he was traveling and didn''t think so much. Yang Xuan continued to walk forward, and this red sandalwood palace was very big, surrounded by fences, it looked like someone lived here, looking inside, he had a mysterious feeling. Chapter 1601 Excitement Yang Xuan opened the door of the fence and walked in, and the feeling of walking in made him feel even more emotional. I always feel that there is a feeling that is different, and Yang Xuan also said it, but I think it is too amazing. Looking left and right, Yang Xuan really felt that his eyes couldn''t see through. The flowers planted here are also extraordinarily beautiful, after all, this is the fairy flower world. Because there are flowers blooming in every place, and different scenery appears in every place, which really makes people feel lingering. After all, Yang Xuan felt that he had just realized this feeling. After arriving in the fairy flower world, he didn''t want to leave. Yang Xuan also wanted to live here for a long time. But now he knows that he can''t do this, and once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, he will leave here. Yang Xuan doesn''t belong to every world, it belongs to his own modern world. But he didn''t know when he would go back. This time also made him feel a little strange, but he knew it in his heart. No matter what, if these things happen, then think about other issues, there is really no need to be so entangled all the time. When Yang Xuan was standing on him, he suddenly felt a ray of light coming towards him. Yang Xuan looked up, and this purple ray of light directly drew a beautiful circle of light in the air, flying towards Yang Xuan directly. . Yang Xuan jumped up and went up. The light Yang Xuan shot was white, mixed with the purple light, it was quite beautiful. Yang Xuan didn''t know why, where did the light come from? Yang Xuan stared blankly at the palace, as if there was really a shadow floating there, and the light was emitted by the other party. He knew in his heart that the other party had launched an attack, maybe he had entered another territory, otherwise such a scene would not have been possible. "Who is in there? It''s too despicable to use such a method. Is this the way you treat guests in the fairy flower world? I came here as a guest. Why do you treat your guests like this? Don''t you?" Asking who launched the attack like this, I don¡¯t think such words are very authentic.¡± "Although you people in the fairy flower world are very kind and friendly, why are you so weird? You have already launched an attack before you know who it is. It''s all right, so take back your light, do you think you can hurt me by doing this?" The person in the red sandalwood palace, after hearing Yang Xuan''s words, he just felt that the voice was so immature, after all, such a person suddenly appeared outside. So the person 903 in it is Xuanji Zixuan, he is the person who manages the red sandalwood palace, so he has some abilities. They are not from the fairy flower world. How could Xuanji Zixuan let others come here easily, so he wanted to launch an attack to see how much ability the opponent had and wanted to test it out. In fact, Xuanji Zixuan didn''t want to be an enemy of the opponent. I just feel that this person has suddenly entered this red sandalwood palace. No matter whether there is any purpose or not, where does this guy who does not belong to them come from? . Chapter 1602 An Uninvited Guest Xuanji Zixuan couldn''t see very clearly inside, but he could vaguely see the figure of Yang Xuan, a young man with a tall stature. But Xuanji Zixuan couldn''t see clearly what it looked like, after all, he couldn''t see clearly through a window inside, and the distance between Zitan Palace and Yang Xuan was relatively far. Yang Xuan is at the gate of the fence at the moment, and Xuanji Zixuan has already started to attack just after stepping here. He wants to test how much ability the opponent has, to see how much his ability is, where it comes from, and if he can know. But after Xuanji Zixuan fought against him, he knew that the person in front of him was powerful, but he couldn''t know where he came from. At this moment, the purple light and the white light are still interlacing in the air, and the lightning is extraordinarily beautiful, but it also looks particularly terrifying, because the two masters are fighting. Then their spells condensed into beams of light and radiated out in the air. Yang Xuan would not show weakness, after all, he felt that the opponent had already launched an attack on his own initiative. No matter whether it was probing or being real, Yang Xuan couldn''t easily admit defeat, and it was impossible for him to do so. There was no such word as admitting defeat in his dictionary, so Yang Xuan knew it in his heart. At this moment, watching the lights of the two masters continuously erupting sparks in the air is extraordinarily beautiful, Yang Xuan felt that it was really interesting, so he didn''t want to think about it so much. He just felt that since the other party wanted to test his skills, Yang Xuan would have a good meeting with him, and Yang Xuan stepped up his strength a little later. How could Yang Xuan compromise so easily? No matter what, the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower has been opened since he came to the Fairy Flower Realm. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to change his decision easily. If he wants to leave here now, it is impossible for him to know that my heart has not been opened and has not come back. How could Yang Xuan leave here? So when the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower appeared, Yang Xuan''s mission was completed, and he had the opportunity to leave here. Otherwise, if the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower never comes back, Yang Xuan will belong to the fairy flower world, and he will never be able to leave. At this moment, he still feels very angry. He watched the shadow in the palace keep attacking without any reaction. "¡§¡§I just don''t want to be your enemy. After all, I didn''t come here looking for a fight, and I don''t want to do this, but your appearance makes me feel very dissatisfied. I didn''t offend you. Are you going to launch an attack on this red sandalwood palace? Is this red sandalwood palace really yours?" "Even if it''s yours, so what? Every place in this fairy flower world is magical, so is there any rule to come here to watch the scenery? I don''t think it''s necessary ) Be stingy." "Who are you? Why are you hiding in there and sneaking around? Could it be that you are the owner of this place? Even if you are, you wouldn''t hide behind and dare not see anyone, would you?" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he wasn''t so angry in his heart, but he felt quite anxious. Why didn''t the other party hide inside and not come out? Could it be that he can''t see people? So Yang Xuan has already spoken so directly, he doesn''t want to be submissive. Chapter 1603 Difficult to reach the sky No matter what the other party did, it would be very difficult for him to hurt himself. How could his ability be hurt? He just felt that if the situation had already arisen, he didn''t want to hurt others. He just controlled his spells to a certain extent, so that the opponent would not be harmed, but it was impossible for the opponent to take advantage of it. It is impossible for him to hurt himself, and it is impossible for Yang Xuan to let him have any mistakes. After all, Yang Xuan does not know the identity of the other party, so he will not attack easily. Here, they are all from the flower world elf. How could Yang Xuan easily hurt them? No matter who the other party is right now, he must be an elf here. This is certain, and Yang Xuan also feels that there is no need to continue wasting ability on 903. But the other party didn''t respond after hearing his words, and Yang Xuan''s spell was not withdrawn, so he had to continue to check to see what the other party could last. After Xuanji Zixuan heard what Yang Xuan said inside, he felt that the other party''s voice sounded so immature, and he was not very old. Although Xuanji Zixuan couldn''t see the other party''s appearance clearly, but when he heard the voice, he felt that the other party was very confident, and his magic power was boundless and very powerful. Xuanji Zixuan has already felt (ccab), otherwise he would not be able to say that at this moment, it seems that the ability is not small, why does he think the other party came to this fairy flower world? After all, no one has been here in their spirit fairy flower world for hundreds of years, and suddenly an unexpected visitor came in front of them, how could Xuanji Zixuan have no idea at this moment. But he always had to try the other party''s ability to feel at ease, but he felt that since the other party said that, although it was a bit rampant, at least he didn''t have any malicious intentions, and he didn''t seem to be a bad person. Xuanji Zixuan felt at ease, but the opponent''s ability should not be underestimated. Xuanji Zixuan didn''t take back his spells at the moment, and kept attacking. The purple light radiated from the room to Yang Xuan''s side, mixed with the white light from Yang Xuan, it was still extraordinarily beautiful, emitting a sparkling light. Xuanji Zixuan just thought that the person who spoke was quite interesting, and what he said really made me feel funny. He spoke rudely at a young age, and he seemed to be not afraid of the sky and the earth. "Brat, you have a lot of guts. Entering the Red Sandalwood Palace without authorization, do you want to seek death? Now that you have entered someone else''s territory, you are still so rampant, and you are still so arrogant. I really feel a little amazed at you Who is it? Who am I, you ask? I am the master here." "What about you? Why are you so domineering when you come to someone else''s place? Is this yours? Now I prevent you from entering my house. Is this wrong? So it''s not me attacking you now, it''s you This man has no manners and broke into someone else''s property." "Now not only do you not know what is wrong, but you are also rude, and you are so arrogant and domineering. It seems that no one teaches you the rules. Today, I will teach you the rules and let you know what is called human beings. Don''t The elves we live here don¡¯t seem to have much ability, but we know how to behave.¡±. Chapter 1604 Attack Yang Xuan finally heard the other party''s voice. He felt that the other party''s voice sounded like he was not very old, but Yang Xuan felt that what he said was reasonable, and he was indeed quite arrogant. Yang Xuan said just now that they just deliberately looked at each other to get angry. After all, he knew in his heart that the other party wanted to find out his own way. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to launch an attack, but the spells of the two of them haven''t been withdrawn, and they are still fighting in the air. Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter anymore, they wouldn''t hurt each other anyway, they just wanted to know if the other party had more abilities. However, Yang Xuan also told himself in his heart that it was impossible for him to take back his ability easily, he just felt that since the other party made the first move. Then Yang Xuan always needs to know who he is, so he is the owner of this place, Yang Xuan can be considered to understand, at this moment he is also rude. He broke into someone else''s territory, but Yang Xuan felt that he had come to this red sandalwood palace, how could he easily miss it? And from outside, you can see the magnificent palace not far away, and the red sandalwood palace is vast and rich in resources. It seemed that the surrounding scenery was picturesque, and it was extremely miraculous. How could Yang Xuan leave here just like that? ~After all, he also knows it in his heart. Now that he has come to the spirit fairy flower world, the scenery in each place is different, so he let himself enjoy the scenery, how could he easily miss such a good scenic spot. So Yang Xuan broke in, but he didn''t think it mattered, and he didn''t destroy everything here, he just came here to enjoy the beautiful scenery, and the person in the palace wouldn''t be surprised - he looked like a mob. After Xuanji Zixuan said those words, he would not change his decision easily, and his spells were not withdrawn. Because he felt that the other party had broken into the red sandalwood palace without authorization, if it was to withdraw the spell, he would also withdraw it, Xuanji Zixuan pondered in his heart. No matter what, the young man in front of him has abilities, and he is not very old, and he looks quite naive. However, he has the ability to break through the enchantment and enter the spirit fairy flower world alone, which is really powerful, and he really has some skills. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to resist the purple light emitted by himself at this moment. Xuanji Zixuan understands this reason, but he does not want to change his decision easily. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Chapter 656： He always wanted to know how the other party came here, and why he came to the fairy flower world. All this is always so weird. After all, their place is really relatively quiet. Don''t you feel amazing? ......... 0....... Xuanji Zixuan''s spells are still flying towards Yang Xuan non-stop in the air, and will not stop easily. "We have turned into human beings now, we have become human beings, so we have gone through a lot of difficulties in transforming from elves to human beings, but we know that all this is hard-won, and we cherish it, but you Well, why did you come here?" "It''s been hundreds of years since a stranger came to our Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, but you are the first one. I''m quite surprised when you look at me like this." "But you have such a smug look on your face, it still makes me feel a little unbelievable. I didn''t ask you anything, but you have a lot of questions. What''s your reasoning, what''s your theory?" One. Chapter 1605 Do What You Can After Xuanji Zixuan finished saying this, how could he not be in a hurry, after all he was doing well in the palace, and suddenly an unexpected visitor broke into the Zitan Palace. How could Xuanji Zixuan not be in a hurry, he just felt that he had launched an attack, and the purple light kept spinning out in the air, wanting to test Yang Xuan''s ability. Let''s see if it can resist such a danger at the end of "907", but I didn''t expect the other party to easily block the light, which really made me feel a little unimaginable. He was also thinking in his heart, although he didn''t see the other person''s appearance, but he had already understood through such a test, the person who broke into the red sandalwood palace was powerful, and he was no ordinary person. Xuanji Zixuan just felt that there was no need to attack again. After all, the young man in front of him was very capable despite his young age. Xuanji Zixuan has slowly withdrawn his ability. After all, he feels that there is no need for it anymore. No matter who the person in front of him is, he is full of justice, and he is not an evil monster. It is enough that he is not an evil person, Xuanji Zixuan will not be worried now, but just thinks that if the situation really happens, how could he not know that there is a storm behind it. He just felt that if the problem really happened, he didn''t want too many changes, and hoped that all of this could be resolved reasonably. How could he not know the risks behind it. Xuanji Zixuan also understood in her heart that no matter who the person in front of her was, she had to find out. At this moment, after Xuanji Zixuan withdrew his spell, the light has slowly disappeared in the air, and looking at Yang Xuan, his light has also receded. "Do young people have some abilities? It seems that the concept of being young is not small. Tonight, a person came to my red sandalwood palace and resisted me. It seems that this ability really makes me feel a little incredible. To have such abilities at such a young age, and to have such spells, makes me feel admirable." "It seems that I really underestimated you. Why did you come here? Do you know that you have already broken into someone else''s territory? Why do you look like a normal person? Doesn''t it matter to you? But you go to someone else''s house, don''t you say hello? This red sandalwood palace belongs to me, don''t you know?" "You seem to be quite arrogant at this moment. You can''t come here for no reason. Is there something or purpose? You don''t look like an evil person, so I am I don''t want to test you anymore, it doesn''t make any sense..." After Xuanji Zixuan finished speaking, she just felt that Yang Xuan in front of him really looked a little rebellious, and at a young age, the spells on him were boundless, especially powerful at 0.1, such a simple young man. Since he has such miraculous power, he feels surprised, so there is no need for Xuanji Zixuan to test Yang Xuan''s ability at this moment, and there is no need to attack him again. Because Xuanji Zixuan just felt that although his ability was strong and his level was so high, the child did not expect that a young man in front of him could have such spells. Chapter 1606 Rebellious But facing a young boy in front of him, he felt a little helpless, and Xuanji Zixuan also felt that if he fought hard to the end. I''m afraid there may not be a chance of winning, Xuanji Zixuan also feels that Yang Xuan in front of him is not a bad person, so why should he be an enemy? Let''s see why he came to this red sandalwood palace. Xuanji Zixuan spoke so clearly, doesn''t the other party know? After all, no matter how capable the opponent is. But this red sandalwood palace was his own, he came here without invitation or greeting, it was because he did something wrong, but he looked at Yang Xuan indifferently. It makes people feel very angry. The young man just does whatever he wants, and he looks like he is not afraid of anything. Otherwise, how could the person in front of him look so proud. So Xuanji Zixuan wondered in his heart, is there such a master in this world? Xuanji Zixuan is really a little ignorant. He practiced the outside world and disputes in this red sandalwood palace every day. He really didn''t get involved and didn''t know too well, but the young man in front of him was not his age. Xuanji Zixuan always needs to know the identity of the other party before making a decision, so Xuanji Zixuan also knows that although Yang Xuan in front of him is powerful, there is no problem in trying to drive him out of the red sandalwood palace. Yang Xuan also saw Xuanji Zixuan in front of him, but he did not expect such a person to appear in this red sandalwood palace, and he is not young at this age, but his spells are quite strong. Yang Xuan really didn''t expect that after turning around, he came to this red sandalwood palace again, and this place is also a part of the fairy flower world, so Yang Xuan also knew it. This kind of world is also different. Entering other worlds through reincarnation, Yang Xuan also knows that each place is special. Every place is full of magical dreams, and this place is also full of fairy spirit. This is the most beautiful place. Looking at Xuanji Zixuan, Yang Xuan felt that he asked so many questions today. Then how could he be his enemy? I was testing it just now, and it was impossible for Yang Xuan to really launch an attack. He was just resisting the other party''s attack. "I said, man, don''t be so fierce. It may be my fault that I came to this red sandalwood palace, so I don''t have any purpose. I just think this place is so beautiful and amazing. And the palace is so shiny that I''m drawn to it." "Because every scene here is quite special, I just want to come here to have a look, so there are offenses, and it''s my fault, don''t be angry, the 910 attack you just sent out is really It''s overwhelming to me, although I don''t look like I care." "Because I was born with such a face, don''t be offended, maybe you think I''m a stranger, I just came to this Fairy Flower Realm not long ago, so looking at this Fairy Flower Realm in front of me is also feel happy." "I just wanted to take a walk here, but I didn''t expect to break into your territory, but don''t think I seem a little rude, because I was born with such a personality." After Yang Xuan said this, how could he not understand these things. Chapter 1607 The Light Disappears After all, he had already come to the spirit fairy flower world through reincarnation through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower this time, and Yang Xuan felt that it was impossible to leave here in person. Then let''s talk about it after seeing what we can get. Yang Xuan may not know it in his heart, as long as these things happen, he will always have new changes. He will not live in this fairy flower world forever, and Yang Xuan also wants to take a closer look at how many beautiful scenery there are. Because he didn''t want to make a trip in vain, after all he also understood these principles, if the True Reincarnation Tower was opened, he would leave the fairy flower world. He thought it was too late to appreciate the beautiful scenery here, so before the True Reincarnation Tower appeared, Yang Xuan wanted to take a good look around this beautiful fairy flower world. Every scene makes him feel lingering, and this red sandalwood palace is also such a magical place, Yang Xuan thinks he should appreciate it slowly. But I didn''t expect Xuanji Zixuan''s fierce look to make me feel a little surprised, but since the other party no longer attacks, it proves that he no longer rejects himself. Yang Xuan felt that he might be a little offended. He has such a personality, so he thought it was fun and interesting, so he ran into the red sandalwood palace. But he didn''t expect the other party to care so much, so Yang Xuan also felt very sorry at the moment. He also watched Xuanji Zixuan withdraw his ability and stopped attacking himself. How could Yang Xuan be in the seat? They had already retracted their spells, and the light in front of them disappeared. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Xuanji Zixuan just felt that the young man''s words were passable, and he didn''t embarrass himself so much. So Xuanji Zixuan just felt that what he did just now made him feel angry. This young man is impolite, and he looks rebellious, which is really embarrassing. But Xuanji Zixuan also knows that this young man seems to have come to Lingxianhuajie, but what is his identity? Make yourself feel weird. The elves living here have never encountered such a situation, and Xuanji Zixuan also felt a little unbelievable that the young man in front of him was not very old. But his powerful ability really made him look at him with admiration, Xuanji Zixuan looked at him with doubts in his eyes and said. "Young man, if you had said this earlier, we wouldn''t be in the same situation as just now. After all, you just need to know that this red sandalwood palace belongs to me. Then my homeland doesn''t want to be deceived and disturbed by others, because the elves here usually They will all live in their own place''." "Although we have already turned into human form, we are still relatively down-to-earth, but your appearance is indeed a bit strange. Could it be that you just came here?" "However, there are very few people (Nuo De''s) who have come here in our spirit fairy flower world. It seems that it has been more than hundreds of years. Why can''t you suddenly enter the spirit fairy flower world? What is the reason? What? I also find it very strange." Yang Xuan just felt that Xuanji Zixuan said so today, so how could he really care so much? He just felt that he suddenly broke into someone else''s territory. This red sandalwood palace is indeed full of magical dreams, and it is very beautiful, very beautiful. Chapter 1608 Unpredictable Yang Xuan just felt that every place was curious, so he wanted to watch everywhere, and he didn''t want to miss any wonderful moments in every place, Yang Xuan was also quite playful. After all, coming to this kind of world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, Yang Xuan felt that it was really more expensive, but he would not have so many. It is not something that others can do. So he knew in his heart, how could he really care about so many things? He just felt that if these things really happened, he didn''t want to have too many problems again. All this was relatively peaceful, which made him feel happy in his heart, and Yang Xuan didn''t have too many regrets. He will take advantage of this opportunity, find what he wants in 910 in this fairy flower world, and at the same time enjoy the scenery of every place here. He didn''t want to miss any wonderful moments, that''s what he thought, so when he saw the red sandalwood palace, he came in directly, and he really didn''t expect to disturb the other party. He looked at Xuanji Zixuan, but felt that the other party was calm, and his eyes were no longer full of evil spirit like before, Yang Xuan finally felt relieved. If this is the case, then there is no need to worry so much, how could he not understand in his heart? He just felt that if such a situation really happened, he still hoped that everything could be resolved satisfactorily. I really don''t want to have too many questions. How could he not know these things for him? Yang Xuan didn''t come here to do anything wrong, nor did he come here to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Xuanji Zixuan saw Yang Xuan, but felt that his expression at the moment still looked weird, this young man really had some guts. Otherwise, how could he come to the fairy flower world? Xuanji Zixuan also felt a little miraculous (ccab), but why did he come to the fairy flower world? The power in him really made him feel a little daunting. Xuanji Zixuan knew in her heart that although she had launched an attack just now, she just wanted to see how much ability the opponent had, but this time, she knew that the opponent''s ability was far superior to her own, and Xuanji Zixuan also knew in her heart. It turns out that he is not a villain, otherwise, if all the elves they lived in the spirit fairy flower world were to die by his hands, it would be really terrifying. But now that these things haven''t happened, he feels at ease, otherwise he would feel unimaginable, after all, these things always seem a little strange. Who is Yang Xuan in front of him? He looks leisurely at the moment, is it really a distraction? But this fairy flower world is not the place where he should come. There is an enchantment in the fairy flower world, but since he can come here, he really can''t imagine how much power he has. "So just now I felt that your power is boundless, and you are not an evil monster. I don''t think it is necessary to attack you anymore, and the ability is withdrawn." "We won''t end up hurting both of us, and it doesn''t make any sense. I know it in my heart, but who are you? This fairy flower world is not where you should come." Xuanji Zixuan just hoped that he could understand that this young man also looks very interesting. Chapter 1609 Reckless But he is also quite naughty, otherwise how could he have come to Lingxianhuajie? Xuanji Zixuan also hoped that he could understand himself. Let him leave here as soon as possible, but how he broke in, Xuanji Zixuan also felt a little strange. Although Xuanji Zixuan is not in charge of everything here, he also has the right to intervene in these matters. He just hopes that they live in the fairy flower world~ these elves are safe and sound. Don''t be disturbed or spoiled by Yang Xuan, but the person in front of him really looks a little weird, and he does have some abilities. Xuanji Zixuan was not very clear in his heart, he just thought that he would talk about this situation after he figured it out for himself, after all, if something happened, he also hoped that all things could be resolved in a way. Because Xuanji Zixuan has lived in this red sandalwood palace for so long, Yang Xuan''s face is relatively unfamiliar, it seems that he has just arrived here. Xuanji Zixuan is not very clear, so for him, is this place really so curious? Xuanji Zixuan has also lived for so long, although there is a sense of immortality here. Xuanji Zixuan already felt that it was very ordinary, because they had seen such scenery all year round, and their hearts did not have the ups and downs like they did at the beginning. Their spirit fairy flower world was never as beautiful as it is now. It was after their subsequent rectification and changes that the spirit fairy flower world became more and more beautiful. After all, this is the world of fairy flowers. If it is not so beautiful, how can it become a fairyland on earth? Looking at Xuanji Zixuan, Yang Xuan also felt a little helpless, because he didn''t want to destroy everything about others, but he also destroyed it. When he came to this spirit fairy flower world, he was destined to enjoy every place here. Yang Xuan had to find what he wanted while enjoying the scenery, and then he could leave here. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to easily change his mind. Although he understood what Xuanji Zixuan said, all of this had already happened. The True Spirit Reincarnation Tower has been opened, and Yang Xuan has already come to the Fairy Flower Realm, how could he leave here, and he can''t do it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "How could I not understand what you said? I have already explained to you that I came here because of my own reasons, but I appreciate the scenery here, and I will leave here in a while. I won''t disturb your practice here. Yes. But judging by your appearance, you should have lived here for a long time." "Then, although I took the liberty to break into this place, all of this is a matter of necessity, and once you can reincarnate in various worlds, don''t you want to leave here? But it should be impossible for you to live here For those who leave here, this fairy flower world is your home." ..........0 "You have no other place to go after you leave here, because once you are reincarnated, you will enter another world to experience other situations, so you can change your goals again, but you are different identities, I know in my heart that I came here through the Tower of Reincarnation, and there is no need for me to hide my truth." Xuanji Zixuan looked at Yang Xuan stupidly, how could she not feel surprised after hearing these words? Chapter 1610 Bringing Disaster Xuanji Zixuan pondered in her heart, what is this True Reincarnation Tower? Hearing what Yang Xuan said was quite miraculous. Is this True Reincarnation Pagoda a supreme magic weapon? Otherwise, how could he come to the spirit fairy flower world through the true soul reincarnation tower? Xuanji Zixuan thought it was really too weird. No wonder he came to the "September 13" fairy flower world easily. It turned out that it was such a situation, the Tower of True Reincarnation brought him here. Chapter 657： Xuanji Zixuan also felt a little baffled, because the elves living here have been safe for so many years. They have never encountered any situation, and no strange faces have ever entered their world, but Yang Xuan''s appearance has changed everything here. Xuanji Zixuan doesn''t want their place to be disturbed, nor their lives destroyed, and they don''t want to face too many dangers. At this moment, he also knows that although the person in front of him has no malicious intentions, he has already entered the fairy flower world, and I am afraid it will change everything. Besides, Xuanji Zixuan has lived in the Zitan Palace for so many years, and he does not want to The appearance of Yang Xuan brought disaster to them. Yang Xuan looked at Xuanji Zixuan, but felt that his eyes were full of fear. Although he didn''t say anything, his heart was also afraid. Yang Xuan was not a monster. It''s a last resort to come to this fairy flower world, do you think Yang Xuan is willing to come? In fact, he didn''t want to come at all, he wanted to go back to the so-called own world. But there is no way that everything has already appeared, so Yang Xuan can only wander around with the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, how could he have the opportunity to choose? And as long as he understands in his heart through this reincarnation world, then it is impossible to change again, and he doesn''t want any situation to happen again. The appearance of Xuanji Zixuan made me feel quite sad in my heart, and Yang Xuan also felt that he was not that scary, and they didn''t need to be so afraid. "My name is Yang Xuan. Although I am not a person, I just feel that all of this is what I want to do. I just feel that I have said what I should say, so my identity is like this. I have passed the true reincarnation. After the tower came here, I also felt quite amazing..." "So maybe the Tower of Reincarnation is relatively unfamiliar to you, but the Tower of Reincarnation is also a very powerful thing for me. It can take me to travel non-stop and reincarnate in various worlds. This time I Now that I have come to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, I also feel that this is the most beautiful world I have ever seen, and there is nothing I can do to disturb it.¡± After Xuanji Zixuan heard Yang Xuan''s words, she also knew his name, but seeing that although he was so kind and ordinary, since he was able to come here, it proved that he was powerful. He is not an ordinary person at all, Xuanji Zixuan has to think about his 0.1 honesty in his heart, it seems that he has no malicious intentions, as long as he doesn''t hurt himself, and doesn''t damage everything here. If he didn''t do this, there would be no problem, and Xuanji Zixuan would not be worried. Otherwise, if they really left the fairy flower world, they would feel that they would have nowhere to go. They were already used to living here, so what Maybe there is another place to go? . Chapter 1611 Frightened Although these elves have some abilities, they are not strong enough, and they don''t want to leave here, although sometimes they feel boring and boring, and staying here is not interesting. But it was much better than the outside world. They didn''t want to face such a situation, so Xuanji Zixuan also thought to see what Yang Xuan wanted. He really came here through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, but Xuanji Zixuan didn''t know why he came here. Don''t worry about anything else at all. Yang Xuan didn''t know why he had such a feeling. He suddenly came to this fairy flower world, and felt that although the 22 elves here hadn''t seen too many. But looking at Xuanji Zixuan like this, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that they were relatively timid and quite scared, and they were also in this state. Living in this fairy flower world feels like a safe haven. They can''t accept the outside world, and they can''t accept outsiders coming here. Otherwise, it is impossible for Xuanji Zixuan to show such a fear at this moment Feel. Yang Xuan was sure in his heart, but he had no choice but to come to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm because he was not willing. Of course, Yang Xuan knew that they were together, if it wasn''t for the opening of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to appear here. He is talking to Xuanji Zixuan in the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest now, but he just thinks that Xuanji Zixuan doesn''t need to be so worried. Moreover, everything here is so beautiful, and the purple bamboo peach blossom forest also looks full of magical colors. It turns out that what people say is true, and every place in this fairy flower world will make people feel relaxed and happy. Yang Xuan would feel this way when he came here, this time Yang Xuan didn''t know what his purpose was, but he also told himself not to worry, let''s break through slowly. "Your red sandalwood palace also looks full of magical dreams, and every corner here is so beautiful, colorful at first glance, it is really extraordinarily fresh, I didn''t expect that there is such a magical The world has appeared, and it seems that my trip was worthwhile this time." "What''s the matter, don''t you understand when I say this? You haven''t heard of the Tower of Reincarnation, but if I tell you this now, you should feel such a scene." After Yang Xuan said this, seeing Xuanji Zixuan, his appearance didn''t change too much at the moment, Yang Xuan already understood. Besides, I have already explained my origin clearly, I hope they don''t have to worry so much, Yang Xuan is also an elf that 913 thinks lives here, they may all be like this, Yang Xuan will not care so much. After all, he wouldn''t hurt them when he came here, and Yang Xuan didn''t hurt those ghosts when he went to that evil world. How could Yang Xuan hurt them, these lovely elves? Yang Xuan would not do this, but felt that although they were afraid, if he made it clear, they should not be so afraid anymore. Yang Xuan also felt that Xuanji Zixuan was the only one in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, and he lived relatively comfortably. Yang Xuan never thought that such a thing would happen one day. Chapter 1612 Responsibility Every time he turns around through the Reincarnation Tower, he feels that it is a different state. Although he is used to it, he feels that every world is different. Every place is different, Yang Xuan felt that there were many feelings and experiences, and this time he didn''t want to come here for nothing, he had to understand something. He always had to look at the situation here before thinking about these issues, so Yang Xuan knew it in his heart, and he would not worry about other issues anymore, he just felt that the situation was already here. Then he chatted with Xuanji Zixuan for a while, and he might leave the purple bamboo and peach blossom forest in a while, because Yang Xuan felt that there were other places in this fairy flower world that he needed to explore by himself. He didn''t find anything now, and he didn''t get anything. For him, he didn''t want to just give up like this. After all, if something happened, he knew it in his heart. How could he change so much so easily, and Yang Xuan didn''t know what mission he had this time, but everything went with the flow, he didn''t want to make himself so entangled. Xuanji Zixuan is really calmer than before. He is not as worried or scared as he was at the beginning. Facing Yang Xuan in front of him, and he is so kind, he has already told his background, what else? scary. Xuanji Zixuan actually understands it, but feels that Yang Xuan is really different. It seems that he is a master if he can come to this fairy flower world. And his ability is so powerful, and the Tower of Reincarnation can come here with him, it seems really amazing, it is really unbelievable. Xuanji Zixuan also knew in her heart that all of this happened for real. Although no one came here in their Lingxianhuajie, Yang Xuan had already come here, and all of this was real. Not dreaming. Xuanji Zixuan saw that Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his heart, so he poured another cup of tea for Yang Xuan at this moment, looked at him, and said to Yang Xuan with a rather excited expression on his face. "I understand what you said in my heart. It turns out that this is the situation and I won''t worry anymore. Otherwise, I was really scared in my heart just now. After all, we elves live in this fairy flower world. We''ve never been in any danger because we''ve felt like this is our home since we''ve been here''. "¡§We have never encountered any situation, nor have there been any dangers. We just feel that if someone really breaks into our territory this time, how can we not be afraid? Because such things have never happened before. It didn''t happen, and all of a sudden something like this happened." "And you came here so well, how could I not be surprised? But after hearing what you said, my heart is no longer (Nuo Dehao) as scared as before, but when will you leave here? You I don''t even know, and you just said that you don''t belong to me, and you will leave sooner or later." It is really good for Yang Xuan to drink the tea here, after all, this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest is really different. And there are a lot of tea trees planted here, there are also a lot of bamboo forests, and there are so many peach blossoms, Yang Xuan just drinks the tea with a faint fragrance of peach blossoms. Chapter 1613 Changes Everything Yang Xuan just felt that the current situation had appeared, which was really a change for him, but Yang Xuan felt that Xuanji Zixuan said so now. It proves that he already understands his origin, and more or less understands his purpose, so he doesn''t need to be so worried, just don''t need to be so afraid. Yang Xuan felt relieved, otherwise he just felt that coming here would cause them some inconvenience, if it was really because of his own reasons that Xuanji Zixuan felt worried. Yang Xuan felt that it was his fault. He felt that some situations were explained clearly, and the other party would understand. Just like what he said, some things were not as complicated as imagined. Yang Xuan was not a villain, nor was he a monster. . He didn''t come to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm to wipe out these elves in 917. Yang Xuan came here only because of a mission. The world of reincarnation is different, and Yang Xuan can''t change it at this moment. Xuanji Zixuan didn''t know why she fell in love with Yang Xuan so much, and she didn''t feel scared when she saw him, although he was a strange face and entered the spirit fairy flower world, which made them feel scared. Xuanji Zixuan also knew in his heart that they shouldn''t deal with outsiders, but now that Yang Xuan has come here, he is not an evil person. Xuanji Zixuan felt that there was no (ccab) need to worry so much about such things. He knew in his heart that if it could really be changed, how could he not know about these things. It''s just that if the problem really occurs, he doesn''t want too many situations to appear again, and all this makes him feel a little incredible. But he also knew in his heart that if it was really possible to change, he didn''t want to have too many worries. He just thought that all of this could be reconsidered, so it might be a good thing, and it would be a new change for him. Xuanji Zixuan also understood in his heart how it was possible for him not to know these things, but he just felt that if such a problem really occurred. He also hopes that everything can be resolved satisfactorily, and he really doesn''t want to have too many disputes. "But we also feel a little unimaginable, but we also don''t want to ask so many questions about your origin. Although I am the only one living in this purple oleander flower forest, if you walk around here, you can go to other places. Someone will see you, and they''ll think it''s weird." "After all, they haven''t seen you, so how can they not be surprised? But don''t worry, the elves living here are all kind. As long as you don''t hurt them, they can''t hurt you , but they would be a little surprised if they did see you." How could Yang Xuan not know these things? Faced with such a situation, he had already seen it very clearly, and besides explaining so much to Xuanji Zixuan, he just hoped that he could understand. And Yang Xuan didn''t come to harm them after he came to Lingxianhuajie. I hope Xuanji Zixuan can understand that if Yang Xuan leaves here, he will meet many elves and people in other places. Yang Xuan felt that he should avoid such things as much as possible, because he didn''t want to explain it this way, Yang Xuan just felt that he had found what he wanted. Chapter 1614 Waiting for an Opportunity When the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened, he will leave the Immortal Flower Realm and won''t think about other issues. If he keeps talking so much, when does Yang Xuan think it''s a big deal? This time when he came to the fairy flower world, Yang Xuan really didn''t know what was there, but this is a world of flowers, so beautiful and so magical, Yang Xuan thought it was quite good. He also likes it very much, but he doesn''t know how long he can stay. Facing Xuanji Zixuan in front of him, he also understands this situation, since the other party has figured it out. Now that he knew his background and accepted these facts, Yang Xuan didn''t worry anymore, otherwise he would always feel uneasy in his heart, after all Yang Xuan didn''t want to hurt anyone. If the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower hadn''t been opened, Yang Xuan wouldn''t have been able to appear here at all, but all of this is already a fact, and since Yang Xuan couldn''t change it, he had to accept it all. Xuanji Zixuan looked at Yang Xuan, how could he not have any thoughts in his heart, after all, he understood that such a situation had happened, if the Yang Xuan in front of him really said what he said, then there was no need to worry. But if he continues to stay in this spirit fairy flower world, it seems that he will bring some troubles, after all, no one here knows him. Then how could it not be strange to see him, and Xuanji Zixuan also felt that Yang Xuan, if he responded~ it would be fine. Besides, Yang Xuan in front of him seems to be very capable, he can''t be so high, he should be able to solve this way, and he will also deal with these problems, these things are not what Xuanji Zixuan should worry about, he also understands. If this is really the case, then there is no need to worry so much about anything. Yang Xuan naturally has his own way to solve it, so he doesn''t need to worry about it himself. Otherwise, once something happens, this is not the result that Xuanji Zixuan wants to see, how can he not worry in his heart, and how can he not have any thoughts. Xuanji Zixuan just felt that Yang Xuan had appeared unexpectedly, all of this was God''s will, so why reject people thousands of miles away? Xuanji Zixuan would not have such thoughts at this moment. After all, he has chatted with Yang Xuan for so long, and he also knows its ins and outs. Although he doesn''t know his specific identity, he has already met him frankly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Xuanji Zixuan felt that there was no need to worry so much, as long as he knew that he was not a bad person, why bother with this matter. Xuanji Zixuan also understood in her heart that she was happier looking at Yang Xuan, and she also had some things to tell him, hoping he could understand. ..........0 "After all, you are a strange face who came to our world, how could we not be worried, because we have been living here quietly, and we are also afraid that others will disturb our life, but sometimes things are not what we imagined at all , Such simplicity is not something we can decide." "So we also understand in our hearts, how could we not know about these situations, but when some things happen, we always feel a little unbelievable, and some things can''t be explained normally." "It''s like you came here through the True Reincarnation Tower, so we can''t explain it, and we can''t understand it, but it''s enough to know what''s going on in our hearts." 1. Chapter 1615 Unbelievable Xuanji Zixuan quietly looked at Yang Xuan in front of him, but felt that his appearance at the moment was really special, after all, he was different from the elves here. Moreover, he came here through reincarnation, which is really unbelievable. Xuanji Zixuan felt that although all this was real, it was like a dream. Xuanji Zixuan has never seen any strangers in their "September 20th", but Yang Xuan is the first one, he looks so kind and has infinite power. Xuanji Zixuan felt at ease, after all, as long as they are safe in this spirit fairy flower world, no matter who comes here, as long as they don''t destroy everything about themselves. Xuanji Zixuan and the others just want to live in peace, and they really don''t want to be disturbed by others, but Yang Xuan in front of them came here through the True Reincarnation Tower, Xuanji Zixuan felt that it was really unimaginable. All this happened for real, so I don''t have to doubt anymore, besides, he looked at Yang Xuan clearly, he has stood up now, does he really want to leave here? How could Xuanji Zixuan not be in a hurry now, he just felt that in such a situation, if this was really the case, then Yang Xuan naturally had his own thoughts in his heart. No matter why he came to this fairy flower world, it was enough for him to be clear in his heart, and Xuanji Zixuan also understood that they had lived in this fairy flower world for so long. They really don''t want to be destroyed. If all their original lives are really broken, they don''t know how to face it, and Xuanji Zixuan knows it too. The Yang Xuan in front of him is not a villain and he doesn''t know how to do this. Xuanji Zixuan finally felt relieved. After all, when Yang Xuan just appeared, Xuanji Zixuan also felt really surprised. How did this strange face enter the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm? It turned out that such a scene came here through the Reincarnation Tower, which is really quite miraculous. "After hearing your words, my heart is at ease. After all, the elves we live here also stick to it. It is not easy for us to slowly transform into human appearances. After hundreds of years of cultivation, we may This kind of change will only happen slowly, we really cherish this kind of life..." "And since we came to this fairy flower world to create such a home, no one has come to our place, and the faces of strangers have never appeared. You suddenly came here, How could I not have been surprised at first." "But after hearing what you said, after talking with you for so long, I don''t have any worries in my heart, because I know in my heart that you will not hurt us, and you will not destroy everything here, and you will not destroy us. My homeland is destroyed, I have nothing to worry about but I feel like our best 0.1 friend." After listening to what Xuanji Zixuan said, Yang Xuan also felt that his eyes were full of fear, but now he looked quite solid, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that they were just afraid that their fairy flower world would be destroyed. Everything here was destroyed, how could Yang Xuan not understand such a question? Otherwise, how could Xuanji Zixuan be so worried? . Chapter 1616 Destroy Everything But Yang Xuan knew in his heart that such a thing was impossible, and he was not a bad person, because Xuanji Zixuan understood this, otherwise he would not be so calm at the moment. Chapter 658： But when he said such words, his eyes were still full of fear, and he seemed quite worried. Yang Xuan had already explained such things. He came here only through the True Reincarnation Tower, and Yang Xuan also knew that all this was more frank to them, even though Xuanji Zixuan was the only one here. Yang Xuan also felt that he would not lie, he knew that since all this had already come here, Yang Xuan also knew that he didn''t want to change so much now, let''s settle everything slowly. How could he not understand such a thing in his heart, but he just felt that if things really happened, he still hoped that some things could be resolved reasonably, and he didn''t want such risks to happen again. For him, how could he not understand this truth? He just felt that if the situation was really stable, he didn''t want to have too many turmoil, let alone too many situations. Xuanji Zixuan poured another cup of tea for Yang Xuan, but felt that he was relatively stable at the moment, so he looked so kind and simple. As long as he won''t hurt everyone, Xuanji Zixuan finally feels relieved, and is no longer uneasy or particularly scared like at the beginning. Because he felt that although Yang Xuan looked young, he was powerful. If he really wanted to destroy everything about him, it would be too easy, and he could see it clearly. However, his worries about these things have been dispelled, and he no longer has this idea. It turns out that all these are just his own wild thoughts, and Xuanji Zixuan will not worry so much. He just thinks that if the situation arises, he is aware of these problems, so how could he not know about these situations? He just thinks that if some things change, he doesn''t want too many problems to happen. I don''t want too many situations to arise. As long as all the problems can be solved, there is no need to worry so much. "Although no one else has seen you, I have seen you. I am already relieved that I will not be as worried as I was at the beginning. If such a thing really happened, how could I Worrying about other things, it just feels like it really doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± "After all, if some things really happen, then don''t think about other things. If there are really not too many problems, all these 920 will be stable." "So we are also clear in our hearts. Once something happens, this is not the result that everyone wants to see. We people who live here do not have much ability and do not want to have too many disputes. " After Yang Xuan heard this, he realized what Xuanji Zixuan meant. They didn''t want to have too many disputes, and they didn''t want to be in any danger. They didn''t want to look at the wonderful world outside. That''s it. So Yang Xuan felt that this spirit fairy flower world is more beautiful than the outside world, no wonder these elves don''t want to leave here, this is also a good thing. Chapter 1617 Although Yang Xuan reincarnated and came here through such a method, Yang Xuan also felt that if he could not leave here one day, it would be okay to stay in this fairy flower world for a lifetime. But he knew in his heart how could such a situation be possible? How could he stay in one place forever? After passing through the Tower of Reincarnation, he kept traveling through various worlds. It is through such a method that one can obtain reincarnation and obtain the ability one likes, Yang Xuan also knows that, no matter what, as long as all these can be changed. He won''t think too much about other things, and he doesn''t want to bring himself so much trouble, let alone bring so much pressure. How could Yang Xuan not understand all this? He just felt that if the situation was really stable, he didn''t want too many problems, let alone the things that Xuanji Zixuan was worried about. How could Yang Xuan have the heart to destroy everything here? How could it destroy their living environment? Yang Xuan would never do this, but he just felt that Xuanji Zixuan didn''t believe it at the beginning. It was because he didn''t understand all this, otherwise, he wouldn''t have said that. Yang Xuan understood it in his heart, so he didn''t worry so much. Xuanji Zixuan has never been so happy as today, after all, Yang Xuan has come to this fairy flower world, although he is a strange face, a stranger. But Xuanji Zixuan knew in her heart that Yang Xuan looked so kind and simple, so she didn''t have too much pressure in her heart, and she wouldn''t worry that he would destroy everything here, and it was impossible to worry that he would destroy his homeland. damaged. Xuanji Zixuan didn''t have any entangled issues in his heart, he just thought that Yang Xuan had any plans? Xuanji Zixuan didn''t know whether he wanted to leave here or continue to stay in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest. He just wanted to know Yang Xuan''s intentions. What kind of plans did Yang Xuan have? He wanted to continue walking in this fairy flower world, and did he need something? Or have other ideas, it''s all unknown. Xuanji Zixuan didn''t quite understand either. After all, looking at Yang Xuan, he looked mysterious. At least he knew that he came here through the True Reincarnation Tower, so don''t worry. Xuanji Zixuan looked at Yang Xuan and said to him again . "¡§But if all these things happen, we understand in our hearts and don''t want to think so much, but what plan do you have, whether to stay in my purple bamboo and peach blossom forest or continue to wander here? Anyway, you have the final say. If you want to stay with me, then I will take you in''." "I just feel that I have one more good friend, which also makes me feel very happy. I usually have many good friends who will come to my place as guests if they are free." (Promised) "I have food, tea, and a lot of scenery to enjoy here, but every place in our fairy flower world is so beautiful, it depends on what you decide, I respect it of your mind." Xuanji Zixuan said that he really wanted to keep Yang Xuan here sincerely, but he didn''t know what Yang Xuan was thinking, so at this moment he just said his thoughts, hoping that Yang Xuan could understand what he was doing at this moment. of this mood. Chapter 1618 Involuntary Xuanji Zixuan also felt very happy to have one more friend, and it was boring for him to live here alone. Although there were friends who would come to this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest as guests when they were free, they all went home at night . They all have families. These elves living here are relatively at ease, and Xuanji Zixuan also feels that although he is not so lonely. But suddenly sometimes there will be such thoughts, if Yang Xuan really intends to live here for a long time, then there is no need to worry about all this. 920 Xuanji Zixuan knew that one day he would leave here through the True Reincarnation Pagoda, but he still wanted to say that. Xuanji Zixuan also felt a little bit reluctant, even though he had known Yang Xuan for such a short time. But I also know him, and if I may be reluctant to let go of him, let''s see what his plans are. Xuanji Zixuan doesn''t have any difficulty moving forward, after all, if all these things happen, it depends on Yang Xuan''s decision. How could Xuanji Zixuan be thinking about other issues? Besides, it is also a particularly good place in this purple oleander forest. If Yang Xuan could really stay here, what a great thing it would be. Xuanji Zixuan really couldn''t imagine that there would be another good friend here from now on. But he knew in his heart that when the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower appeared one day, Yang Xuan would be far away from him. He would leave the fairy flower world and never come back again. He clearly knew these things . But he still wanted to keep Yang Xuan here. After all, he felt that if this was the case, he would be happy to live with Yang Xuan for a day. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he understood that Xuanji Zixuan seemed to be sincerely keeping him, but how could Yang Xuan live in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest? He still has a lot going on. And before the True Reincarnation Tower opened and picked him up, Yang Xuan had to find more (ccab) things, find more abilities and at the same time get the things he wanted, how could he not be in a hurry? Yang Xuan really has a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he is also sure in his heart what he should do and how he should decide, he has already made a decision in his heart. He originally went to another world after turning around. He didn''t want to make this friend, and he didn''t want to get along so well with others, because he was afraid that after leaving here one day, he would be a little sentimental and sad. But there was no way, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that his eyes were full of worry at the moment, after all, all this happened normally, and Yang Xuan didn''t have too many regrets. "I appreciate your kindness, but you know what my situation is and what the situation is. It is impossible for me to stay in this place for too long, and I will tell you everything about me, because I don''t want to hide it In fact, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± "I don''t want to deceive others, because I came here through the True Reincarnation Tower. One day I will leave here. I can''t stay here for too long, but in this fairy flower world I still I''m looking for something, I can''t accompany you in this purple oleander forest, I also feel very sorry." "I think your kindness makes me feel happy, and you sincerely keep me. I can understand this feeling, but I can only refuse.". Chapter 1619 After Xuanji Zixuan heard these words, he also knew in his heart that Yang Xuan would definitely refuse. Besides, Xuanji Zixuan knew that he was looking for something here, but he just wanted to keep him for a day. But if Yang Xuan didn''t have such an idea now, how could Xuanji Zixuan be reluctant? He just thought that it was enough if he got his mind. Yang Xuan looked so innocent and kind. If he wanted to find something, then he should look for it. Xuanji Zixuan just thinks what is there in their spirit fairy flower world, and here are all beautiful flowers, plants and trees, all of which are some particularly beautiful scenery. There are still a lot of crops and vegetables here, anyway, everything about these plants grows here. That''s why this fairy flower world has become so beautiful, colorful, colorful, and extraordinarily gorgeous, but Xuanji Zixuan also knows in his heart that no matter how much Yang Xuan likes this place, he will eventually leave here one day. Once the real soul reincarnation tower arrives, he will be the real soul reincarnation tower, and quickly run away from here. What does Xuanji Zixuan think of this real soul reincarnation tower? He has never seen him feel particularly miraculous, but he knows in his heart that all this is not something he can imagine at all, and he will not let himself be so melancholy. Yang Xuan looked at Xuanji Zixuan, how could he not have any worries in his heart, but he had already made up his mind, so it was impossible to change, because Yang Xuan had already thought about these things. Although he can constantly change in every world through the Tower of Reincarnation and come and go freely, he feels that after reincarnation, he has many experiences and thoughts every time. How could Yang Xuan not understand these things, but if some problems happened, he would understand in his heart, and he really didn''t want to have other worries. Because once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, Yang Xuan has no chance to choose, but he can stay for a few more minutes and say goodbye to his friends. Yang Xuan looked at Xuanji Zixuan, and he was about to leave this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest to find other things. He looked at Xuanji Zixuan, and he also had some concerns in his heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "I will leave this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest in a while. After all, I want to find what I want. I can''t live in one place for too long. I will change in a while, and I am also thinking about it in my heart. If I really feel that I have found what I want, I will come back to see you." "Before I leave, I will say goodbye to you. I can only do so much. I hope that these things can be understood and cleared." ......... "I don''t want to say that one day if the Tower of Reincarnation really opens, I will leave without saying goodbye, and I will not do this. I will try my best to change everything, but when there are some things that cannot be changed, then don''t change them." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Xuanji Zixuan understood in her heart that it was impossible for him to stay in this purple bamboo and peach blossom forest, so don''t force it. Xuanji Zixuan just hoped that Yang Xuan would stay for a day, since he had already refused. He just wanted to find something as soon as possible, and Xuanji Zixuan didn''t worry anymore, and he would say goodbye to him before leaving, so Xuanji Zixuan didn''t have any worries in his heart. Chapter 1620 Dangerous He looked at Yang Xuan at the moment, and he didn''t have too many regrets in his heart, because Yang Xuan is such an identity, so he shouldn''t change so much, he can keep wandering around in various turning worlds. This is a very happy thing. Looking at the back of Yang Xuan leaving, Xuanji Zixuan has a lot of emotion in his heart, but there is no way. At this moment, Yang Xuan continued to walk forward to "930". After all, this spirit fairy flower world is too big, which really surprised him, and the colors here are really colorful, especially beautiful, and especially magical. No wonder people yearn for such a kind of life. Yang Xuan felt lingering after coming to this fairy flower world, as if he really didn''t want to leave here. But he also knew that when he found what he wanted, the moment the True Reincarnation Tower came to pick him up, Yang Xuan was about to leave here. Although Yang Xuan didn''t have any purpose in this fairy flower world, he didn''t know what to do, after all, he got such a world. Yang Xuan thinks he should keep searching, and as long as there are new changes, he doesn''t want anything to happen again. As long as he can travel through the worlds through the True Reincarnation Tower, it will be a new change for Yang Xuan up. He wouldn''t let himself have too many worries, Yang Xuan continued to walk forward, and a particularly beautiful place appeared in front of him, and this palace was also extremely beautiful. And Yang Xuan felt that any building that appeared in this fairy flower world was so magical, Yang Xuan walked up, and the gate was closed tightly, and the outside was all made of purple. Yang Xuan had the feeling of applause. Why does this color purple appear so much in the fairy flower world? Do they all like the style of purple here? Yang Xuan just wanted to go forward to find a person who came not far away, Yang Xuan saw that this person was wearing white clothes, and he turned out to be a handsome young man, this white clothes was not the same as the person he saw just now. And it''s very elegant, and the embroidery on it is also very particular. Yang Xuan didn''t continue to walk forward at the same spot, but saw that this person had already walked over. "Who are you? Why did you appear here? Why have I never seen you before? Why are your faces so strange? Did you just come to this fairy flower world? But our place didn''t invite anyone What about your guest, I have never seen anyone else here, what is your identity?" "What are you doing standing in Ziyun Palace now? Don''t go any further in this place. There is a strange person living here, and his temper is quite weird. If he is really angry, We are going to suffer, I don''t care who you are, but you are not a bad person..." "Although no one has appeared in our spirit fairy flower world, we are all elves, but we have gradually become 0.1 of human beings. Although some things cannot be explained, I don''t want to explain so much. I just think you have something. It''s a strange feeling, not knowing why you''re here." Slowly approaching this young man in white, he looked very elegant, his name was Chu Xiaofeng, he didn''t know why he came to Ziyun Palace, they usually don''t go here, and today Chu Xiaofeng is Means nothing. Chapter 1621 Strange Personality He wanted to come here for a stroll, but he didn''t expect that since he met Yang Xuan in front of him, he still felt strange, who is this person in front of him? And what is he doing wandering around this Purple Cloud Palace? Once the people here are angered, they will walk away when they can''t eat. Chu Xiaofeng just felt afraid to imagine this person, and after hearing what he said, his eyes were full of doubts, it seems that he didn''t know much about this place. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to show up in Ziyun Palace, and Chu Xiaofeng doesn''t know who he is, why did he come here? Anyway, some questions have been asked, let''s see what this person has to say. After all, Chu Xiaofeng had never felt like 22, and the elves living here felt a little strange, and Chu Xiaofeng didn''t know the identity of Yang Xuan. It''s just that he was pulled aside at this moment, it''s better to stay away from this Ziyun Palace, and anyone who is close to this Ziyun Palace will have no good end. Although he can''t die, he will be punished. This weird person here is very powerful, and he doesn''t come out very often. They only live in this Ziyun Palace in the fairy flower world. This person has a weird temper. Usually wearing a mask, you can''t see who the other party is at all, but although he is quite evil, he never kills innocent people indiscriminately, but he doesn''t want others to get close to his Ziyun Palace. Chu Xiaofeng understood in his heart, so he pulled Yang Xuan aside, there was a pavilion nearby, he lived with Yang Xuan in the pavilion, he didn''t know who Yang Xuan was, he just thought it was strange. Yang Xuan followed the young man in white to the pavilion and sat down. He just thought that since the other party said so, it seems that the name of the Ziyun Palace in front of him sounds good, and is the person living here so weird? Isn''t it okay for others to pass by this Ziyun Palace outside? Yang Xuan was also full of curiosity, and felt quite incredible. What is the reason for this? And I also feel these elves appearing in this Ziyun Palace. They are all different, Yang Xuan also has a strange feeling, he looked at the young man in white with doubts in his eyes and said. "Little brother, my name is Yang Xuan, but who are you? Why are you stopping me? I haven''t entered Ziyun Palace either. I just think the Ziyun Palace in front of me is too beautiful, so I want to take a look here , but I am not an elf here, I came here from another world." "I just came here for a walk, but I don''t know why, your place is really beautiful, after all, every place in the fairy flower world looks so magical." 933 "It also makes me feel lingering, so I want to enjoy the scenery here every time I pass by, and I don''t want to miss such a beautiful scenery." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Chu Xiaofeng also knew his name, but Chu Xiaofeng thought it was strange that he came here from the outside world. Their place is also isolated from the world, no strangers have ever come here, and they are all used to it. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know much about the people who live in Ziyun Palace. This person has been living in Ziyun Palace since he came here, and he rarely comes out. They only met him once. Chapter 1622 Worried Chapter 659： He heard others say that this person from Ziyun Palace looks scary, but he has never seen his real face, he just wears this mask, and he rarely comes out. Chu Xiaofeng also felt that Yang Xuan in front of him said so, it seemed that he didn''t know much about some things here, but how did he enter this fairy flower world? Their place is also quite hidden, isolated from the world, and will not be noticed by others. But the person in front of him actually appeared, it was really unbelievable, Chu Xiaofeng also felt that he couldn''t imagine that all this was real. But Yang Xuan has indeed appeared, in front of him, this is not a dream, it is a real existence. Yang Xuan just feels that every place is so magical, so why does the person in front of him look so innocent, and Yang Xuan also feels that there is no pressure to talk to him, after all, it is easier for young people to communicate with each other. Yang Xuan felt that every elf living in this fairy flower world was kind, so why would such a person come to the fairy flower world all of a sudden? So it is this person living in Ziyun Palace in front of me, what is his identity? It seems to look mysterious, and what Chu Xiaofeng said seems to be quite different, Yang Xuan also felt very curious. It seems that he insists on entering this Purple Cloud Palace to take a look, but he knows in his heart that the scenery here is really more beautiful, so looking outside has already made him linger, how could I miss such a good opportunity Woolen cloth? Yang Xuan thought in his heart that no matter what, he had already come to the fairy flower world, and he would go to explore everywhere, otherwise, he would wait until the real soul reincarnation tower was opened. Yang Xuan will leave here and reincarnation will be opened again, Yang Xuan is about to leave here, he really hastened the time. Every time he goes to a world, he pays more attention. The fairy flower world in front of him is such a beautiful world. It is not easy to come here this time. How could Yang Xuan miss it so easily? "This Ziyun Palace looks very beautiful from the outside, and it is very magical. Then there is no need to think about it inside. It must be even more beautiful, so I want to go in and have a look, but the door is closed too tightly. , I can¡¯t get in at all, you dragged me away, it seems that the person living here has a rather weird personality.¡± "¡§Don''t he come and go with you? Don''t you know who lives here? I''m just a stranger here, but you have lived in this fairy flower world for so long, you will always know No matter who lives here, it seems that you don''t know much about it." After saying this, Yang Xuan chatted with Chu Xiaofeng in the pavilion, just wondering why so many things are happening now? And who is this person (Nuo Haohao) who lives in Ziyun Palace? Why is it so mysterious to hear Chu Xiaofeng say that, isn''t he an elf? Why don''t you seem to get along very well with everyone? Yang Xuan just felt that all this was really special, but he also understood it in his heart. Anyway, if these things came up, how could he not know the things behind them, how could he know these other thoughts? . Chapter 1623 Continual Disputes But Yang Xuan didn''t know much about the situation here, and Yang Xuan didn''t know much about the rules of the life of the elves here. He just turned around and came here through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan couldn''t change his own destiny, so he could only wait until the True Reincarnation Tower opened one day before leaving here. Yang Xuan would not think so much about other things. His heart is relatively calm, and he doesn''t worry about too many things at all. He just feels that if something happens, he really doesn''t want too many problems or disputes. For him, all these things can be changed, how could he not know about these problems, he just felt that if all the things in front of him appeared, how could he not understand this situation. But he understands in his heart that no matter what, there will always be new decisions and new changes, if there are really too many problems. He doesn''t want these things to be destroyed just like that, and he doesn''t want these problems to be changed like this. He really hopes that everything can be peaceful. This is what he wants to do the most, so he knows in his heart that he won''t worry about other problems anymore, he just thinks that Ziyun Palace must be entered, to find out, to see what mysterious people live here people. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Chu Xiaofeng (ccab) felt that he seemed to have just come here, otherwise why would he look so mysterious everywhere? In fact, Chu Xiaofeng and the others are very used to seeing it, no matter how beautiful the Ziyun Palace is, they feel that every place in the fairy flower world is so beautiful. Every place is so miraculous, I just feel that Yang Xuan seems to really want to go in, but Chu Xiaofeng thinks it''s better not to do it in such a situation. I just feel that if the situation really arises, I hope he can understand that when Chu Xiaofeng saw Yang Xuan, he also said to him with worried eyes in his eyes. "Brother, I know what your name is? My name is Chu Xiaofeng. I am an elf living here. But you asked me so much just now. In fact, I don''t know how to answer you, because in this Purple Cloud Palace Although we have seen the person who lives here, he is also an elf here." "But he has been here for hundreds of years. He didn''t live here at the beginning, but he was taken in by us later, just like you. If you really came to this fairy flower How could we let you leave here? This person lived here later." "He built the Purple Cloud Palace in front of him by himself, and has been living there until now, but he usually doesn''t interact with us, unless there is some important meeting or something important to be held in the fairy flower world, he will Will participate, but he wears this mask every time he participates, it is mysterious." After hearing what Chu Xiaofeng said, Yang Xuan was even more surprised. So, isn''t this person living in Ziyun Palace rather strange? Why is his personality so different? Is it a freak? Yang Xuan thinks it''s quite mysterious, and the more he wants to explore it, but he needs to listen to what Chu Xiaofeng has to say, after all, Yang Xuan is not that stubborn, and he won''t let himself disturb other people''s lives. Chapter 1624 Unbelievable If the other party lived in Ziyun Palace and really didn''t want to be seen by others, then why did Yang Xuan do this? He just felt that it depended on what Chu Xiaofeng said in such a situation. He also understood in his heart, he was just pondering in his heart, if these things were really like what Chu Xiaofeng said, it seemed that this person living in Ziyun Palace was really special. Then Yang Xuan, who later entered the fairy flower world, also knew that if one day he really couldn''t leave here, then living in the fairy flower world is also a good choice. Yang Xuan knew it in his heart, but he also knew that it was impossible for him to live in one place for too long. Once the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was opened, Yang Xuan would reincarnate and change himself through another world. Chu Xiaofeng kept looking at Yang Xuan, but felt that he was sitting in the pavilion and didn''t speak, did he figure it out? Chu Xiaofeng was just persuading him, hoping that he would not go his own way, and Chu Xiaofeng also didn''t want Yang Xuan to break into the Purple Cloud Palace. After all, this person here is rather weird, and his personality is relatively withdrawn, so why bother others, besides, Chu Xiaofeng also understands. This Ziyun Palace was originally someone else''s home, if they could not get other people''s consent, there was no need to do so, Chu Xiaofeng also hoped that Yang Xuan could understand his thoughts. Telling him this is to hope that he can understand these principles and stop being so stubborn. Chu Xiaofeng also doesn''t want anything to happen to Yang Xuan, and this person who lives in Ziyun Palace has relatively high skills and powerful abilities. But Chu Xiaofeng didn''t know the identity of Yang Xuan in front of him, why did he come to this Fairy Flower Realm, and he didn''t have a chance to ask him, but he also felt that the other party''s ability was quite strong. But they don''t need to cause such a fierce fight, and they don''t need to cause such a **** storm, right? If they fight because of this matter, it really isn''t worth it, Chu Xiaofeng also understands in his heart, he once again Yang Xuan said. "His voice also sounded very magnetic, and he seemed to be shuddering, but we have never seen his appearance, and since he came here, he has been like this, and he is dressed in a different way. , a mask looks terribly frightening." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "But we don''t think there is anything to be afraid of. Although he has a strange personality and is rather stubborn, he will not hurt us, so we feel at ease, so everyone will not come near this Ziyun Palace to offend him, because He has a special temper." ................... "We don''t want to disturb his life either. Everyone is already very happy in this Fairy Flower Realm, so how could they want to make some troubles? Is there no need for that? No matter what the situation is, we can just be clear in our hearts. How could you not know these things?" After Yang Xuan sat in the pavilion and heard what Chu Xiaofeng said, he also felt strange. He turned his head and looked at the Ziyun Palace not far away, the more he looked at it, the more he felt it was quite miraculous. The person living here is really so weird. And does it look so withdrawn? What did Yang Xuan think that such a person came to this fairy flower world? This place is really interesting, and it is really rare that such a person can be taken in. Chapter 1625 Yang Xuan understood all of this in his heart at the moment, and when these situations happened, he was also pondering in his heart, what Chu Xiaofeng said was to persuade himself not to go his own way, not to break into this Purple Cloud Palace, and not to offend this person who lives here, How could Yang Xuan not know about these situations? But Yang Xuan didn''t want to let go of this opportunity, Chu Xiaofeng said so, it seems that there are many places in the fairy "nine four zero" flower world, and there are many beautiful scenery, the purple cloud palace in front of him is a particularly wonderful picture . But if Yang Xuan goes abroad to see the scene, he really doesn''t know what kind of scene it is inside. It turns out that the people who live in this Ziyun Palace, the home he built by himself, if he ventures in to disturb him, It was indeed a bit abrupt. Yang Xuan was also pondering in his mind what to do, he would leave here after hearing what Chu Xiaofeng said, and he would not be able to see everything in Ziyun Palace, Yang Xuan felt rather curious. Chu Xiaofeng looked at Yang Xuan, just hoping that he could understand, besides, there is nothing particularly good in the fairy flower world, so what''s the use of not being able to enter here? So he just hoped that Yang Xuan could understand all this and stop saying that. Moreover, the elves living in the spirit fairy flower world are relatively kind, but the person who lives in this purple cloud palace is rather weird. And their personality is quite weird, I hope Yang Xuan will stop being so persistent, besides what can be seen in Ziyun Palace, they have many beautiful scenery in this spirit fairy flower world. Chu Xiaofeng just hoped that Yang Xuan would think about it for himself, so he had to make it clear what he should say, otherwise, if he didn''t understand the situation and really entered Ziyun Palace, it wouldn''t be wrong to cause some unnecessary misunderstandings, Chu Xiaofeng thought Also understand these principles. "If the matter in front of us happens, we will understand it. If you don''t want to think so much, it depends on how you decide. So I advise you not to enter this Ziyun Palace. Just look outside. If you want Go to more places to enjoy the beautiful scenery, there are plenty in the fairy flower world, I can take you there." "As long as you don''t bother him, it''s fine for us to have more things than less things. This person who lives in Ziyun Palace is so special and has such a weird personality. Why should we bother ourselves..." "Even if you can enter this Purple Cloud Palace, then he won''t entertain you, and at the same time he will fight you and kick you out, so why bother us, anyway, I don''t think you need to do this The thing is, you want to see the beautiful scenery, there are many strange night scenes here, I can take you to enjoy it slowly." Although Chu Xiaofeng had never entered the Ziyun Palace, he had heard about these things, because some people got injured here after entering the Ziyun Palace. Then it was shot out, the owner here is particularly evil, so 0.1 they didn''t want to violate this person''s bottom line at all. Chu Xiaofeng just felt that if Yang Xuan really wanted to go his own way, then he could decide for himself, Chu Xiaofeng had already said it so directly. I hope Yang Xuan can understand, don''t be so stubborn, so I know this in my heart, but I just feel that if these problems arise, how could he not understand. Chapter 1626 Powerless In order to further improve the reading quality, the author is revising this chapter, and reading is not supported for now. You can also open the "User Settings" interface, clear the file cache and try again, or contact customer service QQ3221624342 for assistance. Chapter 1627 Strange Personality Why should they make this man angry? Chu Xiaofeng felt that it was really wrong, besides, if the other party didn''t like others entering his home, then everyone should not force their way in. Moreover, Chu Xiaofeng felt that Yang Xuan was interesting and understood that he wanted to enter other people''s homes, so why did he still look confident. Then he thought in his heart that no matter what, this Yang Xuan in front of him, it would be fine if he gave up, besides, he came to this fairy flower world, why did he come here? It''s all unknown. Chu Xiaofeng didn''t think too much about it, he just felt that if such a situation happened, he would understand. Besides, this person who lived in Ziyun Palace, even though he had a weird personality, he hurt the creatures here. But everyone entered the Purple Cloud Palace without authorization, otherwise it would be impossible for them to be injured. Even though they were injured, they were not seriously injured. Chu Xiaofeng also understands that the person living here is not that evil, he just doesn''t want to associate with others, and he doesn''t want others to ruin his life. He just wants to live alone in peace, and everyone already knows about such things, so basically no one will come to Ziyun Palace, and no one will hit a wall here, and it is even less likely that anyone will make him angry. Yang Xuan didn''t know why he felt this way, he just felt that if something happened between the situations, he knew it in his heart, so how could he not know about these situations. He felt that if this was the case, he also felt a little strange, but if these things really happened, how could he not know the reason behind it. But these problems can always be considered carefully by myself, and Yang Xuan doesn''t have too many problems in his heart, he just thinks that if the situation is really possible. He also doesn''t want to take too many risks. Yang Xuan is not afraid of making things worse, he thinks that it is unnecessary to come to the Fairy Flower Realm, but he also thinks that the people in Ziyun Palace are rather weird. Yang Xuan said to Chu Xiaofeng again. "So I think it''s really weird, but I won''t be nosy, I just think you shouldn''t be so scared, don''t be so worried, I''ll take care of it all, what do you have to worry about? No matter what happens I have to carry it alone, it has nothing to do with you at all''." "If I hadn''t listened to what you said, I wouldn''t have given up on all this Ziyun Palace. Since I''ve come here, I''m definitely going to go in." "¡§No matter whose site it is, it can be visited by others. Why is this person so stubborn? Maybe I think too much, but I don''t want to worry about these troubles. It really doesn''t make sense." After Yang Xuan said this, he really didn''t think so much, he just felt that no matter who it was, as long as he lived in this Purple Cloud Palace, then Yang Xuan didn''t want to see it. Chu (Nuo Li''s) Xiao Feng had already told himself why Yang Xuan was so persistent, he knew in his heart that there was no need for him to be so stubborn all the time. Facing the situation in front of him, he also knew in his heart that no matter how much he didn''t think about it, there would always be a way to solve these things. Besides, Yang Xuan came to this Spirit Fairy Flower Realm to find what he wanted, he just thought that if this place really has what he wanted, then take one step at a time. Chapter 1628 Yang Xuan also felt that no matter what, all of this was rather special, and he really didn''t want to take too many risks. I just feel that Yang Xuan must find out what kind of situation this place is like. People say that this fairy flower world is extremely beautiful. Yang Xuan has indeed seen it with his own eyes, and it really lives up to its reputation. This fairy flower world is really very beautiful, it is the place that people yearn for, and there is really no trouble in living here, because it is so beautiful here, and every place looks fairy-like. Xueba just felt that he didn''t want to worry so much anymore, besides, Chu Xiaofeng said that he didn''t want others to enter Ziyun Palace, so why did Yang Xuan be so persistent. He didn''t think it was necessary, and he didn''t want to make such a mess. He knew it in his heart, but he felt that if these problems occurred, he would understand. He just felt that if they could really be changed, then no matter how slowly he Explore slowly. No matter who lived in Ziyun Palace, Yang Xuan suddenly felt that he had no interest. He was like this. Once he wanted to do something, if he really didn''t have such an idea suddenly. He wouldn''t touch it anyway, besides, Yang Xuan didn''t know what the situation was when he came to the fairy flower world, and it was unknown when he would leave here, and he might not be able to come here by turning around. Yang Xuan thinks it is rather strange, but he will not worry about other things anymore. There are always new decisions in all these things, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to be frightened by this matter anymore. Although he is not afraid, he always feels that there is something wrong. Some situations arise. Seeing Yang Xuan, Chu Xiaofeng was finally relieved, but what he said made him a little scared. After all, Chu Xiaofeng felt that he was quite stubborn when he saw his appearance, and this Ziyun Palace was someone else''s place, so he had to visit it ? Anyway, Chu Xiaofeng knew it in his heart, as long as he wanted to understand it would be fine, Chu Xiaofeng also smiled helplessly and said to Yang Xuan. "You are really interesting in such a situation. I also don''t think so much. Since you will not be so stubborn now, and you will not insist on entering the Purple (ccab) Cloud Palace, and this is someone else''s It''s like entering someone else''s home without an invitation, isn''t that also illegal?" "So think about this matter carefully. Since others don''t welcome us, why do we have to go in? This person in Ziyun Palace is also quite weird. We don''t need to always make others angry and we will also be angry at the same time." Yes, being ostracized by others for being unpopular." "We don''t want to face such a thing, and I think this person is very kind and simple, otherwise I don''t want to tell you so much, but you have a strong ability, even if you enter this Purple Cloud Palace, you You can¡¯t get hurt, but it¡¯s not necessary for you to hurt others at the same time.¡± Yang Xuan stood at the gate of Ziyun Palace, watching all this carefully. Since Chu Xiaofeng said so, Yang Xuan didn''t want to do it again. Although the Ziyun Palace in front of him looks beautiful, it looks very magical from the outside, Yang Xuan felt that he was just curious and wanted to go in and have a look. But if things are really like this, Yang Xuan thinks it''s unnecessary, he doesn''t know in his heart that he won''t be hurt. Chapter 1629 Extraordinary He just felt that Chu Xiaofeng persuading him was also for his own sake, why Yang Xuan was so stubborn, he was pondering here no matter what, if these things really happened, he would understand these problems. Chapter 660： I just felt that if this matter could be reconsidered, Yang Xuan would not do so, and after reincarnation came to this fairy flower world, Yang Xuan was powerless. He was just waiting for the True Soul Reincarnation Tower to appear before he could leave here. Yang Xuan didn''t know when the True Soul Reincarnation Tower would appear. But he just came here, how could I leave so soon? Yang Xuan also felt that since Yang Xuan had already appeared in the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, he should search carefully. There is no need to be so persistent because of this Ziyun Palace, Chu Xiaofeng actually persuaded himself like this, Yang Xuan must listen to him, he would not be so stubborn. And at this time, he knew what the problem was and would make himself understand these principles, but he also knew what he should do if something happened. Once the True Soul Reincarnation Tower is opened one day, then Yang Xuan can leave here, no matter how many beautiful scenery this place has. Yang Xuan can''t see it anymore, so he doesn''t need to be so attached to the Ziyun Palace in front of him now, and he doesn''t need to be so nostalgic, let alone let himself be so stubborn, if the person who lives here is really so annoying. And it made him feel disgusted, so Yang Xuan didn''t want to make himself angry, so why bother for such an irrelevant person. It really doesn''t make any sense to make yourself angry, and Yang Xuan won''t be so worried if he has figured it out. Seeing Yang Xuan''s appearance, Chu Xiaofeng just thought that it was enough for him to figure it out, besides, he is so smart and has such an active mind, how could he not know these things. It''s just that if he can really see all this, then he doesn''t have to worry so much, it''s not that Chu Xiaofeng doesn''t understand these things, but he just feels that Yang Xuan looks a little weird. And if he really came here through the Tower of Reincarnation, then he seems to feel quite mysterious about everything here. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ That''s why Chu Xiaofeng, who was lingering near the Purple Cloud Palace, persuaded him to leave, but he didn''t want any fluctuations in their fairy flower world, and he didn''t want it to become very chaotic. Because living in this Ziyun Palace, this person has such a personality, and is quite weird, there is no need for Yang Xuan to provoke him, Chu Xiaofeng also knew all this in his heart, and said to Yang Xuan again. ................... "I just think that this matter has been explained to you clearly. If you understand in your heart what it is, don''t be so stubborn and don''t be so stubborn. These things are not as simple as you imagined. After all, when some things happen, we always feel Somewhat unbelievable." "But these things will have a good development. It depends on how you decide. I thought to myself, don''t think too much about it, just let it take its course. Besides, you want to appreciate this I can take you to other places for the scenery of Lingxian Flower Realm." Yang Xuan was a little excited when he heard these words. If he can really enjoy the beautiful scenery of the fairy flower world, it would be a good kind of enjoyment for him to take him with him. Chapter 1630 Yang Xuan is also aware of all this, since the fairy flower world has appeared, and the turn around has been opened again, Yang Xuan will not think about other issues. The True Spirit Reincarnation Tower has sent himself safely to the Fairy Flower Realm, and Yang Xuan lives here, looking for things, and enjoying himself to the fullest. Once the True Soul Reincarnation Tower is opened, "Nine Five Three", Yang Xuan is leaving here, then the two will not see each other from now on, there is no way, Yang Xuan is such an identity. He had already seen through all of this, and now he looked at Ziyun Palace in front of him, although he had some regrets, but Chu Xiaofeng said that the people here are so evil and he was stubborn. Yang Xuan didn''t want to cause trouble, and he didn''t want to make himself angry. If he really wanted to enter this Ziyun Palace, then he would fight with others. Yang Xuan also didn''t want to face such pressure. There are many scenery in this fairy flower world, so there is no need to be nostalgic for this Ziyun Palace. When Chu Xiaofeng saw Yang Xuan, he just hoped that he could understand and stop being attached to the Purple Cloud Palace in front of him. Besides, this person here is quite special and has a weird personality, so why should they touch other people''s bottom line. Chu Xiaofeng also understands that Yang Xuan will not be so stubborn or stubborn, if he can figure it out, Chu Xiaofeng can take him to other places to play, there are many scenery in this fairy flower world Woolen cloth. He can go wherever he wants, besides, the Purple Cloud Palace in front of him is just an illusion, it was built by this person here with his illusion, so Chu Xiaofeng also understands what there is to admire. He said Yang Xuan was fine, at least he wanted to change his decision now, so he didn''t have to worry about it, and old Asi could understand the person in front of him. He is a strong man, he can come to this fairy flower world in this way, I really can''t imagine what he is doing here, do you want to reincarnate? But Chu Xiaofeng felt that they had never heard of this matter, could they be reincarnated? I just feel a little strange, but I don''t think about these things so much anymore. Chu Xiaofeng also understands these things, he looked at Yang Xuan and said. "There are a lot of scenery here that you can''t see. Why do you just talk about the Ziyun Palace in front of you? Maybe people are like this. The more you can''t get in, the more you want to go in, so I understand in my heart You don''t want to be like this anymore, you just need to understand all this..." "There''s nothing interesting here. It''s just a palace. It''s built more beautifully. We don''t know what it looks like inside. It just looks amazing." "But no one wants to go in, because the person who lives here is so evil and weird, and we don''t want to associate with him, it''s as simple as that, why do you make yourself angry?" Chu Xiaofeng just hoped that 0.1 Yang Xuan could understand this matter, if he really turned around and came to this world, Chu Xiaofeng and the others don''t know if there is a chance to be reincarnated, they are elves living here. They don''t know if there is such a chance that there is really a chance to reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, but Chu Xiaofeng thinks that they should not think about it so much, how could there be such a chance? . Chapter 1631 These elves live very well in this fairy flower world, so they don''t want to go to other worlds, because they can have a new chance to live through other worlds. Then you can spend your life, but you will also face many dangers, and you may be sent somewhere after you die. It would be better to stay in this fairy flower world forever, it would be more comfortable, Chu Xiaofeng also knew him in his heart, and would not think about having such an opportunity. But he also felt that there was some mystery and at the same time he had some expectations about how he would go in his heart. No matter what, if these things could be changed, he didn''t want too many changes. I hope Yang 22xuan can understand these principles, so don¡¯t visit the Ziyun Palace in front of you. There are not too many things here, and there are no beautiful scenery, because there is a strange person living here, why should they bother other people¡¯s lives Woolen cloth? After Yang Xuan heard these words, he thought in his heart that this time he came to the Fairy Flower Realm, if they wanted to reincarnate with this voice, Yang Xuan would also help them. Because Yang Xuan can summon the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, he can take them out of here through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, enter another world, and start reincarnating to give them a chance. But Yang Xuan also felt that Chu Xiaofeng and the others lived here very well, if they didn''t have this idea, Yang Xuan shouldn''t go his own way. Because although everyone will have this opportunity to reincarnate at the age of eighteen and have such a request, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to change too much. If everyone is not willing, Yang Xuan doesn''t have to do so. So he also understands, let''s talk about all this later, he feels that Chu Xiaofeng said so at the moment, then he doesn''t want to visit this Ziyun Palace, he doesn''t want to disturb others, and he doesn''t want to see this weird person. "Okay, don''t say so much, don''t worry, I won''t be so stubborn, I understand in my heart, I won''t want to break into this Ziyun Palace, you have said that now, and you are thinking of me, I will do the same, although I will not be in danger if I enter this Purple Cloud Palace, and I will not be harmed." "But I don''t want to do this either. Why should I at least be fine and why bother you to disturb other people''s rest? I understand these principles in my heart, so don''t be so anxious. I will leave here now. There is actually a person living in this Ziyun palace. Looking at an evil guy, I don''t want to see it either." "I don''t want to face such a situation, because I know in my heart that I also know these reasons. I just think that if these things happen, how can I not know the reasons for these problems? Now that I have Now that I have come to the fairy flower world, I don''t want to have too many changes." After Chu Xiaofeng heard what Yang Xuan said, he also felt that it was enough for him to figure it out like this. It seems that he is really not that stubborn, and he is so smart. He can know all this, so he doesn''t have too many worries in his heart, and he doesn''t have too many worries. He just thinks that if these situations happen, how can he not know the situation behind them. Chu Xiaofeng also hopes that all this can be resolved peacefully, and he does not want to destroy everything in Ziyun Palace, because this strange person lives here. Chapter 1632 They don''t want to disturb others'' rest, because although the other party looks evil and weird, but he never hurt his heart, which proves that he is not a bad person. Otherwise, he would not have the right to stay in the fairy flower world. Chu Xiaofeng knew in his heart that if it came true, there would be no need to worry too much. It''s just that if such a situation occurs, how could he not know the situation behind it? When Chu Xiaofeng saw Yang Xuan, he also felt that he was very smart, so he just figured it out. There is no need to worry about so many things anymore, all of this is meaningless, so Chu Xiaofeng is really happy that he will leave here after following Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan knew in his heart what he was talking about, besides, he came to another world, so sometimes Yang Xuan couldn''t choose, but after a change, he improved a little bit. After he reaches the full level with one click at this moment, he will enter another world, so every time it is a different world, Yang Xuan has reached a very high deadline. Moreover, the true spirit value is getting higher and higher, and Yang Xuan gets more and more rewards, which are also rich and colorful. Yang Xuan thinks it is quite interesting, and this is everything he wants. What Yang Xuan can get in this fairy flower world this time is not clear yet, but he is not in a hurry to break through slowly, he just hopes that these can become calm. How could he hope to make this place a mess, this is not what Yang Xuan wanted to do, so he also understood in his heart that he also decided to leave Ziyun Palace with Chu Xiaofeng at this moment. Besides, Yang Xuan didn''t care about what was in Ziyun Palace, he just knew what he was doing. "I don''t want to turn everything upside down here, it''s not what I want to do at all, and it''s not what I want to do, so I also understand this matter, but I think it''s unbelievable that something happened before, Then all the creatures you live here seem to be quite happy.''." "I don''t want to destroy all of this at all, and this is not what I want, so let''s leave here now, no matter who lives in this Ziyun Palace, it doesn''t make any sense to me, and once there is someone If I get a new opportunity, I will change all of this." "¡§¡§I don''t think so much anymore, let''s go, I''m not worried that I will break into this Ziyun palace, I have promised you now, I won''t do that again." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he and Chu Xiaofeng had already left the Purple Cloud Palace, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to talk about it anymore, he just felt that everything didn''t matter. No matter what happened in Ziyun Palace, Yang Xuan felt that he didn''t care so much, because he came to this kind of world, and this time he was not able to control it (Nuo Lihao). After Yang Xuan keeps upgrading and improving his abilities, every time he enters the world, it is different, so the people here. If they want to leave here through the Reincarnation Tower, there is also a chance to go to another world, depending on whether their conditions allow it. But Yang Xuan also felt that it would be a good thing to enter another world, and they would not be able to live forever. Chapter 1633 Level Up Once they enter another world, until the moment their life ends, all this will end, and it will be impossible for them to return to the original world, so Yang Xuan also knows that it depends on their choice. Because Yang Xuan understood all this in his heart, he would not easily let others choose to reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, this is everyone''s right. But if Yang Xuan didn''t have such a change, it would be impossible for him to improve his ability, make his level higher and higher, let alone get these rewards. And every time he got these things, it was different, and what he got was different. Yang Xuan also told himself that he didn''t want to think so much. If everything has already appeared, then the heart is still relatively peaceful, so how can 953 worry about other things, it is meaningless to him. Chu Xiaofeng was walking forward with Yang Xuan, they had left Ziyun Palace now, it depends on what Yang Xuan wants to do. Because Yang Xuan wants to find what he wants in this spirit fairy flower world, or he can do whatever he wants, and their place is relatively peaceful, and there are not too many disputes. Yang Xuan didn''t want to cause too much trouble just now, so he chose to leave with him. He knew in his heart that it seemed that Yang Xuan was still very smart, (ccab) that he could think of this proved that he was very kind. Otherwise, how could he have made such a choice? Chu Xiaofeng also understood in his heart, since this is the case, he won''t worry so much, all this is relatively calm, Chu Xiaofeng said while walking, looking at Yang Xuan. "I really didn''t expect you to figure it out so quickly, which makes me feel happy. At least you won''t destroy everything here, and you won''t let this Ziyun Palace cause too many situations, because this Ziyun Palace The man living here is really weird, he covers his face and looks mysterious." "But he never harmed us creatures, otherwise it would be impossible to keep him in our fairy flower world. It is for this reason that he looks quite pitiful. No matter what he does, as long as he lives here It¡¯s fine to disturb everyone¡¯s life, then we won¡¯t pursue so much.¡± "We don''t need to break other people''s lives, and we don''t need to break other people''s peace. This is the best way, but what are your plans now? You came to our world through the Reincarnation Tower. How do you feel?" Huh? After all, our spirit fairy flower world is also incredibly beautiful." After Yang Xuan walked and listened to what Chu Xiaofeng said, he felt quite happy in his heart, at least the situation was stable now, and Yang Xuan didn''t think so much anymore. Because people have their own ideas, no matter what, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to meet this person in Ziyun Palace, nor does he want to break other people''s peaceful life. Because Yang Xuan felt that he should not be so stubborn. Maybe others have some ulterior secrets and don''t want to associate with others. This is also normal. Why did Yang Xuan let himself be so stubborn? At this moment he understood, otherwise he would not be able to leave here with Chu Xiaofeng, but Yang Xuan didn''t know where to go next, this spirit fairy flower world is so big, let''s take one step at a time. Chapter 1634 Maybe Yang Xuan is not in a hurry, all of these are new changes, how could he not know about this situation, but he just thinks that if the situation arises, he will understand it, and there is no need to worry so much at all. If he really made himself so entangled, it would be meaningless for Yang Xuan to come here, and if the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was opened, then Yang Xuan could take them into other worlds. If they didn''t like these people, then Yang Xuan wouldn''t do it, he just felt that he didn''t want to force others to make things difficult for him. Besides, Chu Xiaofeng and the others also understand this situation, so everyone has the opportunity to start reincarnation through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, it depends on whether they have this requirement. Yang Xuan must respect their wishes. After all, if they enter another world, everything will start anew, unlike their lives in the original world. Chu Xiaofeng saw Yang Xuan and the others walking straight forward, and it was very comfortable to step on the grass at this moment, because the ground of their Lingxianhuajie was covered with these green grasses. Moreover, the lawn looked endless, the emerald green was extraordinarily beautiful, Chu Xiaofeng and the others continued to walk forward, not knowing where they were going. Let''s see what Yang Xuan''s plan is, Chu Xiaofeng doesn''t have too many worries in his heart, he just feels that everything will go with the flow. Yang Xuan can listen to his persuasion, so he doesn''t have to worry about leaving Ziyun Palace, otherwise Chu Xiaofeng doesn''t want their place to be destroyed, and he doesn''t want Yang Xuan to disrupt other people''s lives. And the person living in Ziyun Palace is rather weird, so why should they do this? Why make - others unhappy? Chu Xiaofeng turned his head to look at Yang Xuan, and he was also very excited, because he met Yang Xuan here, and he really felt a little unbelievable, their spirit fairy flower world is so hidden, they never came here at all, Yang Xuan still What about the first one. He actually had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and he didn''t know what kind of situation the world Yang Xuan went to was like. But he can''t guess this question based on his own imagination, and he won''t let himself be so entangled, Chu Xiaofeng said to Yang Xuan while walking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "The world you have been to before, I don''t know what it was like, but you don''t have to worry that our place is relatively peaceful, and there are no disputes at all, so no matter how good the outside world is, we don''t want to go, because we used to I''ve heard that people can be reincarnated." "If you can enter other worlds, you will have this opportunity until the end of your life. Everyone has the opportunity, but we creatures are used to living here and don''t want to go anywhere, because living here can Live forever, if you enter another world through reincarnation." ................................... "Then when life ends, if you want to return to your own world, you won''t be able to return at all. Anyway, we don''t want to make too many changes. All this is the best ending for us. To have the opportunity Living in this spirit fairy flower world is already the best situation, we really have no other regrets." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he was also surprised. Seeing that Chu Xiaofeng also had a certain concept of reincarnation, it seemed that he also understood all this, and he also understood these things. Chapter 661： Chapter 1635 Willingly Then as long as they are eighteen years old, they can enter another world through this reincarnation, start a new journey, and start a new life. But at the moment of the end of life, the world can be regarded as completely stopped, but if they want to return to their own world, it seems impossible, but Yang Xuan also hopes that everyone will do this, because "nine five seven "Only through such a situation can he get more true soul points. Chu Xiaofeng looked at Yang Xuan, he had a lot of thoughts in his heart, he just thought that since Yang Xuan came to this Fairy Flower Realm. Let''s walk here with him, and Chu Xiaofeng also understands in his heart that these things always seem a bit strange, but he also understands these reasons, but he just feels that he doesn''t want to say so much at all. Yang Xuan looks so capable and handsome, how could Chu Xiaofeng worry about other things, after all he already understood. Yang Xuan came to the Immortal Flower Realm through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, so he didn''t have to worry so much, Chu Xiaofeng and Yang Xuan walked forward slowly, he just felt that Yang Xuan was really different. He was able to come here in this way. Could it be that he reincarnated into the fairy flower world? It''s really unbelievable. How could it be possible that Chu Xiaofeng didn''t have any thoughts in his heart, he felt that even if he thought too much, it was meaningless. Because he doesn''t know much about it, he just thinks that elves like them are very happy living here, and he doesn''t want to go to other worlds or reincarnate at all. On the contrary, I feel that the situation here is relatively peaceful, and I feel very at ease in my heart, without any troubles or worries, so I feel happy in my heart. As long as these things can be resolved, how can he worry about other things? "For us elves, I also feel happy. We belong to the elves here. How could we leave the fairy flower world? This is the best home for us. We never think about things. I just feel that if some problems arise, we can only face them.¡± "But we won''t leave our home easily. After all, it''s the safest place to live here. If we really enter another world through reincarnation, we don''t know what the situation is. It''s quite scary, and Everything starts again, until the moment when life ends...." "So maybe where to go again? It feels really strange. It''s still a good way like now. We can accept it. You don''t have to think too much. Follow me here." "And I also understand how you came to this fairy flower world. No matter what, you can be regarded as a guest here, and you can also be regarded as my friend. I will take you back to my home in a while to see Let''s see." Chu Xiaofeng looked at Yang Xuan while talking, they have now arrived at the 0.1 forest in the front, and they are still walking forward. Chu Xiaofeng had nothing to worry about, he saw a person approaching not far from Yang Xuan, he took a closer look since it was Leng Qingyun. Leng Qingyun was also his good friend, so seeing Leng Qingyun running back in a hurry, he didn''t know what was going on. Chu Xiaofeng and Yang Xuan also walked over quickly. Chapter 1636 Surprise Here Leng Qingyun has already walked in front of them, looking at Chu Xiaofeng and Yang Xuan felt a little strange, who is this Yang Xuan in front of him? Leng Qingyun also felt a little unbelievable, how could there be such a handsome human being in their place? And he looked like a human being, not an elf at all. The elves here all know each other, Leng Qingyun also felt a little unimaginable, did he see things blindly? Or the elves here are powerful. It is also possible to change one''s appearance and become another face, anyway, Leng Qingyun and the others also know these reasons. If they practice here for a long time, they can also change into other appearances, can also be unpredictable, and can reach this level, but at the moment he also feels that something is not quite right. The person who was with Chu Xiaofeng just looked weird, and he was really handsome. He was not an elf here, and he couldn''t be a change, and there was no need for that. Leng Qingyun looked curious, Looking at Yang Xuan said. "Who is he? Why does he look like a strange face? What did you do? Just now your grandpa kept calling you and told you to go back quickly. Why are you still so playful? Could something have happened? , but you go back first, if there is anything, I will help you deal with it, who is this person, tell me quickly." "What is his identity? He doesn''t seem to be our manager here. I was thinking about it just now. If he changed through his magic, he wouldn''t be able to look like this. What is his identity? After you finish talking You go back, your grandpa doesn''t know what to call you, maybe he wants to punish you." "Because you have been sneaking out these two days and not going to practice. Your grandfather must be angry. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to come out to find you. I thought you must have run this way." "It seems that there is no wrong guess. You usually come here to play. I don''t know you yet? But if there is anything, go back and talk about it carefully, so don''t get beaten again." Seeing Yang Xuan, Leng Qingyun felt a little unimaginable, why didn''t Chu Xiaofeng say anything? What''s going on? And his grandfather was anxious to see him at home, so he asked him to go back quickly. Leng Qingyun just felt a little baffled, why Chu Xiaofeng''s expression looked weird, wouldn''t it be convenient for him to reveal it? But the smile on Yang Xuan''s face in front of him seemed very confident, what exactly was Chu Xiaofeng hiding? If the person in front of him really came to this fairy flower world secretly, then this matter is not so simple, at least there are people who understand that this place will not easily take anyone in. So they already have a stranger in this place, that person is relatively withdrawn, but not a bad person, who is this person at this moment? Leng Qingyun kept guessing in his heart, could it be a relative of Chu Xiaofeng''s family? But it''s impossible, Chu Xiaofeng is just an elf. He lives with his grandpa in this Fairy Flower Realm, so how could he have any relatives? Besides, if there are any relatives, they are all elves here, so how could they be a person from the outside world? Chapter 1637 Submissive Leng Qingyun looked at Yang Xuan carefully, he was just a human being, and he could already smell this kind of aura from him. But this kind of aura made me feel shuddering instead, this aura was so powerful, the more Leng Qingyun thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Leng Qingyun was anxious in his heart, and Chu Xiaofeng''s grandfather wanted him to go home as soon as possible, and he never came home these two days, so he was afraid of something happening when he was playing outside? But Leng Qingyun has already explained that they live so peacefully and happily in this fairy flower world, and this place is so safe, how could something happen again? But Chu Xiaofeng''s grandfather didn''t think so, and Leng Qingyun had no choice, so he came out to look for Chu Xiaofeng''s trace very helplessly, but he didn''t expect him to appear here. Leng Qingyun looked at Chu Xiaofeng, hoping that he could give him an answer, what was the situation, and also felt that there was something strange, at this moment Leng Qingyun was also very anxious, and looked at Chu Xiaofeng anxiously. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also thought why Chu Xiaofeng didn''t speak at this moment, but Yang Xuan felt anxious instead. After all, he knew in his heart the Leng Qingyun in front of him, it seemed that he had a good relationship with Chu Xiaofeng, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a hurry, Yang Xuan was also aware of all this, he looked at Leng Qingyun and said. "Don''t ask him. My name is Yang Xuan. I came here, so I don''t have any identity or personage. Don''t worry so much. If you are anxious to ask him to go back, then go back quickly Well, I don¡¯t need to be entertained¡¯.¡± "It''s fine for me to wander here alone. Go back quickly and leave me alone, especially if you go back quickly. Do you want your grandpa to be anxious? I don''t want your grandpa to be anxious." "It seems that you have been running away for several days. Otherwise, how could your grandfather be in a hurry? You seem to be quite quiet, but I didn''t expect this idea to be quite right. Don''t think about these things so much, hurry back let''s go home." After Yang Xuan said this, he just hoped that Chu Xiaofeng could understand these things, so if he really ran out secretly, it would be too worrying, go back quickly. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that although there was no danger in this fairy flower world, his grandfather was old, so how could he not be in a hurry? Yang Xuan also knew in his heart, so don''t think too much about it. So at this moment, Yang Xuan didn''t want to go home with Chu Xiaofeng, he just wanted to walk around, there were so many places in this spirit fairy flower world, Yang Xuan didn''t need others to accompany him, so he knew it in his heart. He just felt that if this situation happened, he just wanted to stay here quietly, and Yang Xuan would leave here when the True Reincarnation Tower came. If the people here want to reincarnate with the ability of (Nuo Li Zhao), Yang Xuan can also help them, but he has to make an agreement with them the day before yesterday. Because Yang Xuan wants to get more abilities, if he wants to get more upgrades, if he wants to upgrade with one click, then he must get powerful abilities and these reincarnations to get more things. If no one has passed reincarnation, then Yang Xuan can only get the ability to heal through reincarnation in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower by himself. Chapter 1638 Then Yang Xuan had nothing to worry about in his heart, he felt that everything was relatively peaceful. As long as he figured it out, he thought in his heart that if these things can really be changed, then there is no need to worry so much at all. After seeing Yang Xuan''s words, Chu Xiaofeng understood that since he wanted to do this, he had to go back. Otherwise, he should be in a hurry, Chu Xiaofeng also understood that Yang Xuan didn''t seem to want to go back with him, and he knew in his heart that he didn''t want to force it, after all, they would meet again in this fairy flower world. And Chu Xiaofeng also understands that it is not difficult to find Yang Xuan, they know this fairy flower world very well, they have traveled to every place that is very big, but they already know this place like the palm of their hands. There was no difficulty for Leng Qingyun, he just felt that when Leng Qingyun came out suddenly, it must be grandpa who was in a hurry. Chu Xiaofeng also felt quite helpless, he was not a child anymore, he was saying that he had grown up, so he could go wherever he wanted, this fairy flower world is so safe, how could something unexpected happen? Why is grandpa always worried? But since Yang Xuan said that, Chu Xiaofeng didn''t want to have too many worries, he looked at Yang Xuan and said. "Well, now that I''ve said that, I don''t want to force you anymore, so your identity is also clear. This person is Leng Qingyun, and he is my good friend. Don''t worry so much, then you can walk here alone. Well, I''m going back now, and if you don''t want to go home with me, I don''t want to force you either." "Because I know what kind of person you are in my heart, and I also understand all this, and I don''t want to think about it anymore. My grandpa may not have seen me for a few days, so I am in a hurry. Let''s talk about it in this Lingxianhua The world is so safe, my grandpa always thinks I am a child and is afraid that I will get lost, how is this possible." "But I don''t think so much, and the matter is stable like this, because I know in my heart, no matter what, if these things happen, how can I want any changes, I also (ccab) hope All of this can have a happy ending.¡± After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also knew that this person appeared suddenly and he was cold and clear, but he also found it interesting to hear what Chu Xiaofeng said. Chu Xiaofeng looked helpless at the moment, there was no way, his grandfather was getting old, so he was also worried about him, this is normal, Yang Xuan also hoped that he would go back as soon as possible, so there was no need to waste any more time. If grandpa was worried, wouldn''t Chu Xiaofeng feel sad in his heart? So Yang Xuan knew this matter in his heart so he shouldn''t think too much about it. After all, how could his family not miss him, Yang Xuan felt quite envious, after all Yang Xuan didn''t have a family, he just felt that Chu Xiaofeng didn''t cherish him now. He didn''t know this situation at all, so he had some worries in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this now, but if some situations arise, then he understands. I don''t want any other changes at all, and I don''t want to worry about other things anymore. All this is relatively stable, so how can there be any accidents, but sometimes Yang Xuan also feels that things change relatively quickly. Chapter 1639 Unpredictable Well, everyone has their own ideas, and everyone has their own concerns. It really doesn''t make any sense to think too much. How could he not know these things in his heart, but Yang Xuan saw all this clearly, after coming to the Fairy Flower Realm, he didn''t think so much, and waited until the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower opened. Yang Xuan will leave here, this reincarnation is over, Yang Xuan is also aware of all this, I don''t know why other people''s lives end at the moment when it is considered as the end. But Yang Xuan may leave a certain world at any time, he is not subject to any constraints at all, this is quite perfect for him, and Yang Xuan doesn''t have so many thoughts in his heart. Chu Xiaofeng kept looking at Yang Xuan, because he knew that he was going to leave later, so Yang Xuan can walk here alone, this is very important - Chu Xiaofeng also knows. If he likes being in the fairy flower world, then he won''t leave here for the time being, Chu Xiaofeng also understands that Yang Xuan came to this fairy flower world through reincarnation, so there is really no need to worry so much. After all, Chu Xiaofeng also understands Yang Xuan''s identity, and he can control the True Soul Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate freely, which is a particularly good opportunity. But they can also be reincarnated, as long as they meet the conditions and meet Yang Xuan''s requirements, then they can also be reincarnated. Chu Xiaofeng has no such idea now, he doesn''t want to reincarnate, he doesn''t want to go to other worlds. He also didn''t want to leave Lingxianhuajie, leave his family, leave his friends, Chu Xiaofeng didn''t think so much anymore, he didn''t say so much to Leng Qingyun, he just didn''t think it was necessary. If Yang Xuan wanted to say it, he would naturally say it. Chu Xiaofeng also explained some things to Yang Xuan, and he will go home in the future. Otherwise, his family would be in a hurry, he always had to go home and something happened, he looked at Yang Xuan and said again. "These things also make me feel a little unbelievable. I also understand such problems. I don''t worry about too many things at all, so I can''t accompany you now. You can go wherever you want. Don''t worry. When the time comes, you take this, and if you show up here, I will go find you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "This is a signal that allows me to find it, so as long as I have these things, I will know your position. When I finish my work and deal with the things at home, I can go to play with you, after all I know you here, and you are a friend of mine." "I don''t want you to be so lonely here. I have made it clear. This is my friend. You don''t have to worry. He is also very interesting. He is older than me. The two of us are the best Friends, otherwise he would not have come here to find me." ................................... After Chu Xiaofeng said this, he knew in his heart that if this was the case, then he didn''t have to worry, he had already introduced them to them at this moment, and Yang Xuan himself had already said his name. Leng Qingyun had already been introduced to Yang Xuan, so Chu Xiaofeng didn''t worry about it anymore, but he didn''t know whether Leng Qingyun would go back with him, and Chu Xiaofeng didn''t think about it either. If he doesn''t go back, he can stay here with Yang Xuan. After Chu Xiaofeng asked about the situation, he didn''t want to go back. Yang Xuan is here with him, so don''t worry. Chapter 1640 Extraordinary Chu Xiaofeng left here at this moment and went home, otherwise his family would be in a hurry. Now only Yang Xuan and Leng Qingyun are left here, Leng Qingyun also finds it inconceivable to see Yang Xuan at this moment, such a face can appear in this fairy flower world. Moreover, Leng Qingyun felt that such a handsome young man was really a little strange, but he also knew in his heart that since his friends in "Nine Sixty Zero" had already said what kind of person Yang Xuan was, and his identity was different. important. The important thing is that he has come to the spirit fairy flower world and is also their partner, Leng Qingyun has no worries in his heart, he walked up to Yang Xuan and looked up at him. I just feel that this young man is a human being, his power is boundless, and he looks different. Leng Qingyun doesn''t have any thoughts in his heart, and he doesn''t feel afraid. But Leng Qingyun also knew that the person in front of him belonged to Yang Xuan, how did he come here? Leng Qingyun also felt that she should treat him well, After all, he is also a guest of Lingxianhuajie. Although there are no strangers in their place, since the other party has appeared, Leng Qingyun can''t refuse people thousands of miles away. He knows in his heart that he sees Yang Xuan said. "Brother, I already know your name, so what are your plans? How did you come to this fairy flower world? So I don''t want to care so much, I just think you won''t hurt us elves That''s it, so where are you going now?" "Do you want me to accompany you for a stroll here? I feel that your eyes look very clear, and you don''t look like that kind of evil person. I believe in you, otherwise my friend can''t be friends with you Now, since you are friends, the two of us are also good friends now." "I think you look very handsome in this way, and your clothes look very good, because of our living experience here, you can see that we wear colorful clothes. After all, we live in such a beautiful place. If If you don¡¯t wear it, it¡¯s better to look brighter, I¡¯m really sorry for the beautiful scenery here.¡± After hearing what Leng Qingyun said, Yang Xuan also thought he was quite interesting. He is really informal, no matter how he came to this fairy flower world... He didn''t want to ask at all or he didn''t want to know so much. It seemed that he believed that he was not a bad person, otherwise he would not be like this. Yang Xuan suddenly felt that the elves living here were very interesting. Chapter 662： This time through reincarnation to come to this fairy flower world, there are some gains. Yang Xuan also knows that one day he will leave here, but he can get more things, more secret books, and more spells. This is also something that frightens me. Yang Xuan doesn''t know what he will gain in Lingxianhuajie this time, but he will work hard to fight hard. It is impossible for him to leave here just like that. Yang Xuan just felt that since these things happened, he didn''t have any worries in his heart. Looking at Leng Qingyun, he also found him interesting, and he didn''t worry as much as others seemed. His thoughts are also quite simple, so he lives a happier and happier life, at least he doesn''t have those worries, and his mentality is particularly good. Chapter 1641 Yang Xuan also felt that since he came to the spirit fairy flower world in this way, Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that if he wanted to find something and gain more abilities, he needed to break through by himself, it was impossible to just sit here and How can it be possible to wait for these harvests. Yang Xuan also understood that he just felt that the situation had stabilized, so he had to reconsider the situation here and make a new plan. Leng Qingyun doesn''t know why Yang Xuan looks so interesting, and likes to be with him, Leng Qingyun has been walking forward by Yang Xuan''s side, but just thinks where Yang Xuan wants to go. And does he have any other ideas, what does he want to do, Leng Qingyun also thinks why he doesn''t speak, 22 keeps smiling and looking at himself, this moment Leng Qingyun thinks it''s quite interesting. At least this kind of situation made me feel at ease in my heart, and I didn''t have any worries in my heart. After all, he is not a bad person. No matter how he came to this fairy flower world, Leng Qingyun felt that it didn''t matter, as long as he was kind. They are not short of living alone in the fairy flower world, and Leng Qingyun doesn''t know what Yang Xuan''s plan is, is he living here forever? At this moment, Leng Qingyun looked at Yang Xuan while walking, and smiled, and Yang Xuan also had a smile on his face, and they were considered friends at this moment. Leng Qingyun just felt that there was no need to ask some questions. If Yang Xuan wanted to say something, he would naturally say it. "But do you have any ideas? I will help you realize your wishes, but why do you appear here? I don''t want to ask if there are some things that are inconvenient to ask. After all, you are not a bad person. Just ask. There''s no point in having too much, and I know that." "I don''t worry about this at all, it depends on what you think, because I think it will always make me feel a little incredible if something happens, and your condition looks good, how can I think about it anymore, Because there are times when people encounter difficulties.¡± After Yang Xuan heard these words, he found it even more interesting. It seems that Leng Qingyun has already understood how he could be a bad person, and he is so smart. Don''t look at him as if he looks stupid, but he has ideas, he just doesn''t want to care about so much, and he doesn''t want to ponder so much, his mind is relatively simple. But once he thinks about things, he is also very smart and brave. Yang Xuan thinks that such a person can have many roles in the future. Yang Xuan feels that everyone has their own ideas, he said coldly that his ideas are relatively simple, so when he meets him, he doesn¡¯t ask too many questions, he just 960 hopes that he can play with him, or let him accompany him. look at yourself. Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter anymore. Anyway, in this situation, he knew in his heart that they couldn''t be with him all the time, and Yang Xuan would have the opportunity to act alone. He was always looking for more opportunities in this fairy flower world. And he doesn''t look like what he looks like on the surface at all, nor does he seem ordinary, he really has a lot of skills or he looks particularly smart. How could it be possible not to understand in such a situation, I just feel that if the situation arises, then there is nothing to worry about at all. Chapter 1642 Incredible All of this is relatively stable. Yang Xuan came here and didn''t come here to hurt others. He was just looking for more abilities and more props. To make himself stronger and get more martial arts cheats, what he wants to do the most this time, he just doesn''t feel in a hurry, let''s see if there is anything more to gain. How could it be possible that Yang Xuan didn''t have any ideas, after all, sometimes coming to each world is different, reaching the ultimate world of the world. And there are also those high-level worlds that are not the same situation. If you can get more things and get more upgrades through the evaluation of the reincarnation tower through reincarnation, this is what Yang Xuan wants to see the most. But all of this has to be broken through slowly, he just doesn''t think it''s in a hurry, besides, the current situation depends on the consent of others for the time being, if everyone doesn''t like reincarnation, Yang Xuan will not force it, because it is voluntary . Leng Qingyun looked at Yang Xuan''s expression and found it really interesting. What does his expression mean? And he was smiling all the time, and he seemed to be in a good mood and happy. Leng Qingyun didn''t know why he fell in love with Yang Xuan so much when he saw Yang Xuan. If he didn''t dislike him, he could take him home to live with him. Anyway, Leng Qingyun was alone. He used to be with his mother, and it was an accident that his mother lost her life because of something. Leng Qingyun had no choice but to accept the fact. Now he is more comfortable alone, it depends on whether Yang Xuan has this interest, Leng Qingyun didn''t say that, after all they just met and talked too much and it doesn''t look good. Leng Qingyun didn''t want to interfere with Yang Xuan''s affairs. Leng Qingyun didn''t ask why he came to the Fairy Flower Realm. He hoped to give him some freedom and let''s see what he decided. And Yang Xuan might have turned around and came here, otherwise he wouldn''t be so powerful. I''ve heard what my friend said about the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower just now. What does such a thing look like? I''m really angry, but Leng Qingyun won''t ask so many questions for the time being. He looked at Yang Xuan and said to him as he walked. "Why did you come to this fairy flower world? You must have your own ideas, or your own decision. We don''t need to do so much. Although our fairy flower world is isolated from the world, but It is not a forbidden place, and outsiders are allowed to come here, as long as he has the ability, he can break through these barriers''." "¡§Passing these tests will allow you to enter the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm. Anyway, I just think that since you appeared here, it proves that you are powerful, and the look in your eyes just now revealed that you have a lot of abilities. , I don¡¯t have to worry so much at all, so my heart is still quite at ease.¡± But he has never been so excited like today, because he knows the people who came to this spirit fairy flower world in his heart. (North King''s) If it was some unfamiliar holy spirits, they must have encountered many traps and difficulties when they entered the spirit fairy flower world, but Yang Xuan seemed to be intact. He didn''t suffer any injuries, and he didn''t have any problems. It seemed that he was powerful, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to stand in front of him. The more Leng Qingyun thought about it, the more he felt it was quite miraculous, but he just felt that if such a situation happened, there was no need to worry about it at all. Chapter 1643 Calmly deal with it Yang Xuan''s ability can solve all these problems, how can he worry about other things, Leng Qingyun also knows in his heart that those are all irrelevant issues. Don''t let yourself think about it here, as long as Yang Xuan is full of justice, he won''t hurt the creatures here, and he can do anything in this fairy flower world. They are very united here. Once a problem really arises, they will even resist it. Leng Qingyun doesn''t have to worry so much about such a problem. After all, Yang Xuan''s eyes looked very friendly and kind, he was not a bad person at all, so he didn''t need to think about it so much, let''s see what Yang Xuan had planned. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he and Leng Qingyun walked slowly towards 960, just to appreciate the scenery here, because every corner and every place in this fairy flower world is so beautiful and full of magic color. Moreover, these colors look particularly conspicuous. Not only can they be colorful, they can be described as diverse, and Yang Xuan has never been to this fairy flower world. To him, such a world does not know what level it is, but he thinks it doesn''t matter, as long as he enters the world of fairy flowers, then he can enjoy all of it. Because every world is different (ccab), Yang Xuan actually came here reincarnated, he can get some evaluation through this kind of experience of his own, and at the same time he can get more true spirit points, so there is no need Worry so much. Yang Xuan just felt that Leng Qingyun was very enthusiastic. If he wanted to accompany him for a walk, then Yang Xuan would not object, after all, Leng Qingyun was so sincere. If he refused, he would be sad, and Yang Xuan would not be so cruel, but he just thought that Leng Qingyun looked quite interesting. Chatting with him also felt that time passed faster. Besides, Yang Xuan also understood that if he wants to find something, he can wait until night when no one is around, and there is no need to always do it during the day. acted. In this way, it is easy to expose the target. In fact, Yang Xuan is not a thief, but he wants to find more things, and he doesn''t want to be discovered by others. He looked at Leng Qingyun while walking, and thought he was quite handsome. he said. "You are really interesting, but after hearing what you said, I feel at ease. After all, you did not suspect that I am a bad person, and although your friends know me, some of them may be in disguise, but since you Believing in him so much proves that you believe in me, and I am also very happy." "After all, I''ve come to this Fairy Flower Realm and met you guys. I also feel very honored in my heart, but you don''t have to think too much. I''m really not a bad person. I can never hurt you. Don''t say you are so kind. Even if you are evil, I may not be able to hurt you." "Because I also appeared here invisibly when I came to the fairy flower world, so your friend has already told you that the Tower of True Reincarnation brought me here. This is a very magical thing, and it can Traveling to each world level is different." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Leng Qingyun felt a little strange. He really didn''t expect that he really reincarnated into this fairy flower world. Chapter 1644 Change direction The more Leng Qingyun thought about it, the more miraculous he felt. He had heard that one could enter another world by turning around, but when one''s life ended, all this could end. But whether he can return to his original world is unknown, and Leng Qingyun knows it well, so no one wants to try all this. But for the Yang Xuan in front of him, if he could have limited abilities, he would really surprise him. If he could change in this way, all of this would also make him feel a little incredible. How could Leng Qingyun not be able to hide these things? I just feel that if these situations happen, it will make me feel a little too amazing. All this happened for real, and it is not a joke at all. Leng Qingyun also understood that this Yang Xuan''s appearance in the spirit fairy flower world was in front of him, so how could it be fake? All these are real things that happened. Leng Qingyun rarely faces such a situation. They are so young and they don''t have much experience, but the old people here know these things. Yang Xuan and Leng Qingyun walked forward slowly, they have stopped now, because there is a very beautiful garden in this place, unexpectedly it is full of these green plants. And the colors are colorful and extraordinarily gorgeous. Yang Xuan and the others found a chair, and the two of them sat down. Yang Xuan also thinks this place is so beautiful, let''s enjoy it for a while~ the beautiful scenery here. Talk to Leng Qingyun about some things, after all, since he has become friends now, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to hide the truth, and there is no need to hide these things. Yang Xuan was also sure, but felt that since these problems had arisen, how could he not understand the situation behind them, but felt that if the matter really occurred, he still didn''t want to have too many disputes. I hope that all of this can be resolved peacefully, besides, Yang Xuan will not harm the people here, they are some elves living in this spirit fairy flower world. There is no need for Yang Xuan to do this, but he just feels that the situation is always hoped to make them understand. Yang Xuan also wants to tell them that through each reincarnation, they can enter different worlds, and the levels are different. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ It depends on how much one''s ability is, and Yang Xuan also wants to get more things. Only in the case of one-key upgrade, then can he get more things, Yang Xuan looked at Leng Qingyun and said to him at this moment. "You can travel from the low-level world and then enter the high-level world. There is also a middle-level world. It is this kind of body. After all, it is for reincarnation, and it belongs to you. See if the other party agrees." ................................... "Getting the other party''s consent is the key step. Otherwise, coercion will be meaningless, so you don''t have to worry that this is how I came to the fairy flower world. Otherwise, how could I not be harmed? But I also didn''t expect that I would suddenly appear here in your spirit fairy flower world." "All of this also surprised me, but I knew in my heart that no matter what, these things happened, and I didn''t want to hide the truth about myself, nor did I want to hide these facts in front of me. I just wanted to be honest with each other." One. Chapter 1645 Increase True Spirit Value "The elves here are so friendly to me and look so innocent. I don''t need to lie to you. This is of no benefit to me, so everything I said now is true." After hearing these words at this moment, Leng Qingyun felt a little unimaginable. Is all this real? If so, it''s really amazing. Looking at "September 63", what those old people said is true, not lying, let alone lying to themselves. There is really a real soul reincarnation tower in this world, through which one can reincarnate into other worlds. Then Yang Xuan said just now that it was so complicated, what kind of world is the ultimate world, what kind of world is it? Leng Qingyun felt a little confused. But he knew in his heart that since Yang Xuan said so, it was not a lie. He listened intently, although he didn''t quite understand. But I have somewhat understood the situation, at least my heart is not as confused as it was at the beginning, the appearance of Yang Xuan turned out to be like this. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that no matter what happened, he also understood that he had already started to reincarnate through this situation. But after coming to this fairy flower world, do the people here have this idea? Yang Xuan, who wants to be reincarnated, can only get more abilities through such a situation. So if he wanted to upgrade his level, he had to change all of this, otherwise wouldn''t it be a waste of his time? Yang Xuan also knew that he didn''t want to think so much anymore. He wanted to see if there was anything in the fairy flower world that he wanted, whether there were these powerful spells, and some cultivation secrets. Yang Xuan also wanted to look for it. After all, this place is so magical and also a very important place, so there must be some secrets hidden here. Yang Xuan also knew that at the moment he just didn''t want to think so much, and if he could get something, it would also change his mentality for Yang Xuan, telling the old lady that he didn''t want to hide it. Because Yang Xuan didn''t think it was necessary, how could he do this? He just felt that if he had something to say, he would tell them directly. If they are interested in turning around, Yang Xuan will also help them, as long as they meet the conditions.... Once the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened, it can help them reincarnate, but whether they have this idea, not necessarily, Yang Xuan said to Leng Qingyun again. "After all, I came here to find something, but I don''t know if there is anything I need here, and I have to make a decision at any time, but it is unknown when I will leave here. Do you want to accompany me today?" Of course I can go for a walk.¡± "I feel very happy now, at least I''m not afraid, I don''t feel panic, I don''t doubt my identity, and I don''t ask so many questions, but I will tell you everything about me now, because your friends already know this He also likes to be with me when the matter is 0.1." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Leng Qingyun also understood. It seems that what he said is true, and it is indeed like this. If he really came to this fairy flower world because of such a situation. Does he really want to get something? Leng Qingyun didn''t know what they wanted in the fairy flower world. Chapter 1646 But Leng Qingyun is not very clear about these things. After all, they are so young, how could they know the mystery here? Anyway, this fairy flower world is very hidden, basically no one will find it. Yang Xuan here came here by turning around, otherwise he would not have appeared in the fairy flower world, Leng Qingyun knew it in his heart, it seemed that he didn''t think so much. He lives with Yang Xuan in the pavilion, and at the moment is also enjoying the beautiful scenery here, chatting with Yang Xuan by the way, Leng Qingyun likes to make friends, but not everyone wants to make friends in this fairy flower world. He doesn''t have many friends, the person who left just now is his best friend, Leng Qingyun also wanted to see what Yang Xuan wanted to do. 22 After all, he has been so honest, but even if he wants to find what he wants, he mainly needs to find a place to rest. If Leng Qingyun thinks about it for a while, let him go home to rest tonight. Anyway, there is only this one person in the family, and Leng Qingyun had such thoughts, but he didn''t say anything now, and Yang Xuan was talking. Leng Qingyun was very quiet. He was listening, but also felt that he wanted to hear a lot of stories. It seemed that Yang Xuan knew a lot about the situation and what the outside world was like. Leng Qingyun and the others had never seen it, and they didn''t know. Yang Xuan did have some thoughts in his heart at the moment, but he felt that he had met someone, as long as he became friends with them. Yang Xuan didn''t want to hide his situation, nor did he want to hide such things, because Yang Xuan could let them reincarnate with him in every world through this form. They can be taken to another world, as long as they meet the requirements. Once the Reincarnation Tower is opened, they can switch spaces freely. Chapter 663： Yang Xuan thought it was quite interesting, but in such a situation it would depend on the other party''s will, if they didn''t like Yang Xuan would not force it. Because it is conditional to enter the Tower of True Reincarnation and start reincarnation, and it is impossible to do it if you do not reach this level. Yang Xuan also felt that everything was relatively easy, and if he explained something to them clearly, Yang Xuan had no worries in his heart. "But I will leave here eventually. Originally, I wanted to enter that fairy flower world. I didn''t want to make friends in this beautiful world. I wanted to find something quickly. Once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, I will leave here. It¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t bear to let you have no choice but to meet you when I can save time.¡± "Then I cherish this opportunity very much. If one day I leave here, don''t feel sad, even though we just met." "But you don''t have to worry about the special fate. I will never hurt you. I can''t do such a thing. As long as I get my things, I will leave here. You don''t have to look at me like that. If these things are very important to you, I will not take them away." Yang Xuan has said so directly at this moment, after all, he also understands that if he really finds what he wants in this fairy flower world, it may be a precious treasure, or some secret books of cultivation. Then Yang Xuan also feels that if someone else''s is very important to their fairy flower world, then Yang Xuan can''t take it away so cruelly, because he doesn''t want to take away people''s love. Chapter 1647 Growth Ability He just wanted to use his own abilities to find these things, and once he found them, he would change everything, but he also knew it in his heart. Some props are some particularly important tools, but Yang Xuan has obtained a lot of things right now, and he is still improving and growing. Because if you want to achieve a certain ability, you need to collect more true spirit points to make your level stronger. One-click to start upgrading, this is what you want. Yang Xuan also understands that he doesn''t want to think about it so much for the time being, and let''s talk about it later once he has a new discovery. He just told Leng Qingyun about his situation and let him understand his origin. Taking care of other things slowly, he won''t worry so much anymore, he just feels that since the situation has arisen, he is already in this fairy flower world. He wouldn''t let himself be so troubled, because Yang Xuan felt that it would be the same in any world he went to through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and he didn''t have too many worries in his heart. It''s just that all this is relatively easy, how can it be possible to think about those boring things, for him, every world is the same. Just to complete the task, to get some abilities and props, let''s see how much I have gained this time. Because after coming here, he didn''t get anything now, it''s just that the time was too short, and he wasn''t in a hurry. Seeing Yang Xuan, Leng Qingyun was also suddenly surprised. It turns out that all this is really so miraculous. It seems that he came to this spirit fairy flower world to find something, and he really came here to reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Otherwise, how could he appear in Lingxianhuajie? Leng Qingyun also knew that his deduction just now was true. Because I have heard many such stories before, I always feel that I am listening to stories, not real, and now I see Yang Xuan and hear his words. Only then did he realize that since all of this is real and not fabricated, it is really unbelievable, he said when he saw Yang Xuan. "My God, I really can''t imagine hearing you say that. It turns out that all this really happened before such a situation. In fact, the older generation here will say such things. They are It is said that there is a kind of world that is particularly magical''." "So as long as you can reincarnate, you can go to another world as if you have lived again, and you can leave the place where you are now. At that time, it was like listening to a story. But we know in our hearts that they made up all this and they lied to us." "¡§Just tell us some very interesting stories, we just need to listen to it, but now after hearing what you said, I feel that all this is true and not just rumors at all. At that time, they When I talked about it, I also said that these things are true, but children like me (Nuo Wang Zhao) don¡¯t believe it at all.¡± Yang Xuan laughed out loud after hearing these words, he just thought how could they believe such a thing? Such a statement. Ordinary people think it''s a joke, or it''s a legend, and they don''t really believe in a particularly funny thing. So Yang Xuan also understands, no wonder Leng Qingyun thinks so, it is even more impossible for the people living here to have such thoughts. Chapter 1648 Unbelievable Because some people don''t even know that there is such a situation, there is such an artifact that can shuttle through various worlds non-stop. The non-stop reincarnation led them to reach the level they wanted, so Yang Xuan felt that it was normal for them to have such thoughts. I just think Leng Qingyun''s performance is too interesting, what he said at the moment is like a storytelling, Yang Xuan feels quite happy instead. At least he didn''t have any worries in his heart. How could he not know the problems behind this situation? It''s just that he doesn''t think it''s a big deal, as long as everyone believes in it. If you don''t believe it, there is nothing you can do about it, Yang Xuan will not force it, after all they have the right to choose whether they want to reincarnate or not. Leng Qing 967 Yun saw Yang Xuan smiling so happily, he also laughed with him at the moment, after all, when he thought of hearing these things before, it was like listening to a story, like listening to a particularly funny joke. But they listened very seriously at that time, but when they grew up, they realized that all of this was false and not true at all, and only then did they understand this problem and understand this truth. So Leng Qingyun also knew what Yang Xuan was laughing at at the moment, laughing at how ignorant they are, how could they know that there are many wonderful things in this world. Just like Yang Xuan, who came to the fairy flower world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, Leng Qingyun believed all of this was true, otherwise how could he believe what Yang Xuan said. Because it is not easy for them to come to the fairy flower world, and Yang Xuan has such ability and strength, so there is no need for him to come here. The reason why he actually appeared was because he came here through the True Reincarnation Tower, and Leng Qingyun understood that the stories he had heard before were all true. At this moment, he would no longer have too many worries in his heart, he saw Yang Xuan said again. "Now I know that all this is credible, then you came to our place through reincarnation, and I know that you may leave at any time, but didn''t you say that (ccab) can only leave after your life is over This world, return to your own world?" "But sometimes people still say that they can''t go back to their own world. Once they turn to the world, they might go somewhere after their lives are over. So we don''t want this kind of situation to happen, whether it''s true or lies to us. Either way, we don¡¯t want to go to another world.¡± Hearing these words, Yang Xuan understood that such a situation might happen. After all, if he could return to his own world through reincarnation, that would be fine, maybe he would enter another world. Yang Xuan can''t guarantee this situation, because the True Reincarnation Tower is different every time it appears, every time. But I haven''t returned to the world I belong to, isn''t I still spinning in this reincarnated world? Faced with such a situation, Yang Xuan could only accept the fact. He used to think that he only needs to turn around and enter another world through the True Reincarnation Tower, and once he goes back again. He would go back to his own world, but he never went back, Yang Xuan was always reincarnated in reincarnation, he felt that there was really no way. Chapter 1649 Unbelievable Now that such a situation arises, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to think about these things any more, he doesn''t think it''s necessary, all of this is what he wants, he thinks it''s quite fun. Because some people want to reach such a level and still can''t reach it. Yang Xuan''s ability to reach this level is also a kind of change for him, so how can he go on doing these struggles again. There was really no need for this, and he knew in his heart that he would not worry about other things anymore, he just felt that if something happened. It always makes him feel a little unimaginable, but he will handle everything perfectly, so how can he worry about those boring things? Leng Qingyun didn''t know why, he believed what Yang Xuan said, but it was impossible for them to leave here easily. They just think that the fairy flower world is the safest. If they follow Yang Xuan and enter the world of reincarnation, what should they do if they really go to a scary place? If he chooses himself, he still thinks that the fairy flower world is the best. Leng Qingyun knows in his heart that he doesn''t want to change at all now. But he also understood that Yang Xuan didn''t want to do this either, he just told him about his background, so there was no need to worry about such a situation, Leng Qingyun also looked at Yang Xuan like this, he was very frank. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to say so much, since his ability is particularly powerful, then he can completely change everything. But why he treats each other so frankly is because he is a very kind person, and Leng Qingyun is also clear in his heart, but he wants to tell him what he thinks. Although what he said was very miraculous and seemed to be very favorable, they didn''t want to do this, let alone enter into other worlds through such a situation. It was safer for them to live in the spirit fairy flower world. Leng Qingyun also understood that he would not easily change his decision in this situation, and he didn''t care so much about how these things happened. He just wants to live in this fairy flower world for the rest of his life, and he doesn''t want to go anywhere, but some of the elves here are more ambitious. I also want to leave this world and go to other places to have a look. The world is so big and they don''t want to be trapped here, but they can''t get out and can only stay here. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Leng Qingyun just thinks that they are too greedy, isn''t it good to be in this fairy flower world? No threats, no strife, it''s all good. "We all think it''s good to stay in this fairy flower world, and we don''t want to change everything, so this is the best place for us elves. How can we hope for other changes? I just think If all of this happens, it really makes us feel a little incredible." ................................ "But we also understand that, no matter what, the occurrence of these things is something that makes us feel a little surprised. Why bother with these problems? Everything is subject to new changes. No matter how every world is impossible to live to the end, Once there is a special situation, it is dangerous." After Leng Qingyun said this, how could he not have any worries in his heart. I just feel that if such a situation arises, it is impossible to change his decision. The reincarnation world that Yang Xuan said is so good, he doesn''t want to go to one. Chapter 1650 Ins and Outs Leng Qingyun felt that they could still live freely in Lingxianhuajie, without any disputes or worries, this was the life they wanted. But Yang Xuan said so sincerely, he just told himself his ins and outs, hoping to know why he came here, Yang Xuan was still very frank, so Leng Qingyun didn''t have to worry. After all, the other party has already appeared in "Nine Six Seven", and his origin is already clear. It seems that he appeared in the fairy flower world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Leng Qingyun also thought it was really amazing. When he was young, he Listening to those legends turned out to be true. After Yang Xuan heard these words at this moment, he also understood that Leng Qingyun said so, which proved that he did not want to reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, he had no such idea. Then Yang Xuan wouldn''t force it, he just told the other party why he came here, so that he could understand what was going on in his heart, how could Yang Xuan think of them? When Leng Qingyun saw Yang Xuan, he didn''t know why he looked so mysterious, so what was his identity? Why can he keep reincarnating through this kind of true soul reincarnation tower? And he hasn''t lost anything yet, and at the same time, it seems that he still needs to gain a lot of abilities. The more Leng Qingyun thinks about it, the more amazing he feels. The Yang Xuan in front of him really amazes him. What kind of character is he? Maybe he is a master, otherwise, why the True Reincarnation Tower can be controlled by him, or there are other situations, wouldn''t he think about it so much. He just felt that everything looked a little abnormal, but he still couldn''t find the answers, no matter what the situation was, he knew it in his heart. Yang Xuan has already come to this fairy flower world, he always has a mission, he turned around and came here, what does he want to do? Leng Qingyun was quite confused, but don''t ask too much about some things, Leng Qingyun looked up and said to Yang Xuan. "Since you say that, I understand it in my heart. Through this kind of reincarnation, you can enter other worlds. Before we knew about these things, it seems that what the old people said is true. It is not a joke or a legend. , it turns out that there really is this kind of True Reincarnation Tower that allows others to enter other worlds and start reincarnating..." "But we don''t seem to believe it. Maybe we are a little scared. We are also worried that once we leave the fairy flower world, we may never come back. We still think it is better to be in the fairy flower world, but I don''t think so. What you said is all false, and it''s not that you don''t think you have any ability against the True Reincarnation Tower, so how could it be possible." "This Tower of Reincarnation is a passage through each world. Only through this Tower of Reincarnation can you travel non-stop and enter other worlds that turn around. Suddenly, I understand some truths in my heart, but Thinking about it, I still find it a bit unbelievable 0.1, but if these things happen, I don¡¯t think about it so much.¡± After Yang Xuan heard what Leng Qingyun said, he was thinking in his heart that this was really the case. Because everyone has their own ideas, everyone has their own idea, they can''t be forced, and Yang Xuan can''t do that either. Chapter 1651 Willingly Because as long as the world of reincarnation is opened, the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower will open a channel. If everyone meets the conditions, they can enter the invisible and start reincarnation willingly. But Yang Xuan also understood this matter, so how could it be so simple? Although their thinking is relatively simple, once it is done, it is more complicated. Moreover, entering another world may bring many dangers, and it may change one''s life, because every time you enter another world, you will start everything again, so everything has changed. Now the things he developed no longer exist, so Yang Xuan also understands, otherwise, why some people would not try if they knew that they could reincarnate to change their destiny. Because they also felt that there were a lot of risks, and everyone didn''t want to do that. Yang Xuan also understood these reasons at the moment, but felt that there were some things that he didn''t want to force at all. Because there is no need to do this, even though Yang Xuan wants to gain some abilities, to get some improvements, and to upgrade his powerful system with one click, he will not change these easily, he wants to use his own efforts to improve change all that. Leng Qingyun looked at Yang Xuan with a lot of emotion in his heart. They still live here, and they don''t know what Yang Xuan''s plan is. Does he want to wander here alone, or does he want to plan. Leng Qingyun didn''t know what he wanted to do, maybe he wanted to find something, but there was something in the fairy flower world that Leng Qingyun didn''t understand. If Yang Xuan wants to find him, he can do whatever he wants, as long as he won''t hurt his own people, it''s quite certain for him. After all, Yang Xuan looks so kind and simple, he won''t hurt anyone, and even if he finds it one day, he won''t take some things that he shouldn''t take away, as Yang Xuan said just now. Leng Qingyun didn''t have any worries in his heart, and he was very relieved in his heart, but he just felt that if the situation happened, he also hoped that everything would be stable, and he didn''t want to worry about too many problems. How could he not know the situation behind these things? Once something new happened, it was something he didn''t want to do anymore. Then Yang Xuan didn''t want to make too many changes anymore, he turned his head and looked at the scenery here is really good, after all, this is the spirit fairy flower world or a different world. Leng Qingyun kept looking at Yang Xuan, thinking that he was really special, but she didn''t think too much about it, she just chose Yang Xuan since he had already entered their world. What do you want to do? Although Leng Qingyun didn''t know much about it, but he had to ask clearly, Leng Qingyun said to Yang Xuan again. 967 "As long as you come to our world, we are friends. You have also said that you may leave here at any time, and we have already understood. After all, there is no banquet in the world that lasts forever. This is also very normal. So how is it possible to live together forever?" "Even if it is a parent or relative, there is a possibility of parting. This is something we understand in our hearts. I just feel some problems. If it really happens, there is really no need to think too much. Just like you, you Now that you have come to this fairy flower world and come to our world, you should stay with us.". Chapter 1652 Can''t Wait After hearing these words, Yang Xuan was very moved. After all, he also understood that as long as these things can be handled well, he won''t worry about other problems anymore. How could Yang Xuan care so much? Since the True Reincarnation Tower is opened at any time, it is possible to leave here. Chapter 664： But now Yang Xuan also understands that he has just entered the spirit fairy flower world, how could he leave here so soon, I am afraid he will have to stay longer this time. Because through this time he has already entered the world, everything here is quite magical, and the things here are also quite strange, as long as he can get some abilities, Yang Xuan''s level will continue to improve. And it will slowly increase his ability, so Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry about it, he just feels that everything will develop naturally. After all, Yang Xuan understood what Leng Qingyun said, it seemed that he was worried about his own situation, and wanted to know what he wanted to do. Leng Qingyun saw Yang Xuan all the time, but felt that his side face was still so handsome, and his nose bridge was very straight, his eyebrows looked very thick, and his eye hair was also very long. I didn''t expect Yang Xuan to be so handsome. . Leng Qingyun only looked at Yang Xuan carefully at this moment. After all, he saw Yang Xuan at the very beginning, but he didn''t look so carefully. They only saw Yang Xuan''s real appearance now that they were sitting in this pavilion. Leng Qingyun was also happy in his heart, after all, he was very happy to meet Yang Xuan, and he didn''t belong to this fairy flower world or this world, but since he came here, Leng Qingyun wanted to treat him as a friend. I just think where he should go, he must have a home, if not, he can get along with himself, anyway, Leng Qingyun is already ready. Yang Xuan has already said that he may leave the fairy flower world at any time, because he will leave as soon as the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, but the elves living in this fairy flower world. If their conditions permit, they can enter the True Reincarnation Tower and start reincarnation with Yang Xuan, but Leng Qingyun doesn''t want to do this, even though he is old enough to meet the conditions, but he doesn''t want to leave the fairy flower world. He didn''t even want to leave the home where he lived for so long. Leng Qingyun was a little bit reluctant, but he knew in his heart that no matter what. If these things happen, how could he not know the situation behind it, if maybe all of this is relatively normal. But it is also quite special to him, he will not think about other issues anymore, and will not worry about those boring things anymore, everything is indifferent to him. So at this moment, he also understood in his heart that as long as he could deal with these problems no matter what, he would not have too many regrets in his heart, he said to Yang Xuan again. "¡§Do you want to live alone? I just think it''s (Nuo Zhao''s) a little strange, but I don''t understand why. If you find it convenient, I''ve said it. It''s the same when you go to my house. ''.." "I only live alone, but if you really want to find what you want here, I don''t want to bother you. Just watch and dream. After all, I''m just giving you a suggestion for these things. How to deal with it is your own business, I don''t want to interfere with all this.". Chapter 1653 Freedom to Come and Go Leng Qingyun has already spoken so directly, because he doesn''t want to interfere with Yang Xuanzi. He can do whatever he wants in this regard, as long as he has the ability, as long as he doesn''t hurt his elves. Then there is no doubt, Leng Qingyun already understood what Yang Xuan said, but he didn''t know where he came from. But he can control the Reincarnation Tower and travel freely, which proves that he is not an ordinary person, and Leng Qingyun will not think too much in his heart, let alone make himself so entangled. Because Leng Qingyun is careless, he will not let himself have too many problems, and let himself live so anxiously every day, this is not his personality. So Leng Qingyun also understood in his heart, but 970 felt that if such a situation happened, of course he knew the situation behind it, and hoped that everything would be stable. I really don''t want to have too many disputes anymore. Leng Qingyun doesn''t want them to encounter any setbacks in the fairy flower world, because they have always lived freely here. There was never any danger, and he didn''t want to change everything because of Yang Xuan''s arrival. Although Leng Qingyun didn''t say that, he had such thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t want to hurt Yang Xuan. After hearing what Leng Qingyun said, Yang Xuan also understood, it seems (ccab) that he wants to live with him home, Yang Xuan pondered in his heart whether to do so. Because he wants to find some things and some abilities in this fairy flower world, and at the same time get a lot of props, so if he really goes, is it convenient for everyone? Yang Xuan was also thinking about what to do with this matter, but he didn''t want to refuse directly, and he seemed a little impolite. Yang Xuan feels that Leng Qingyun is quite enthusiastic, if it really makes him sad, this is not what Yang Xuan wants to see, but at the moment he wants to be alone in this spirit fairy flower world. If it is really going to someone else''s house, it is true that many actions are restricted, so it is not very comfortable to travel by yourself, Yang Xuan is also thinking in his heart, if it is not possible, he should politely refuse, he said when he saw Leng Qingyun. "I understand what you said just now, but you don''t have to think too much, no matter what, I have come to this fairy flower world, and I will never hurt you, and you don''t have to worry about me coming here For what, don''t care what I want to find, no matter what I do, I can''t make you feel any threat." "I won''t let you encounter any accidents. I said that as long as it is what you want, or some treasures that you think are very precious, I will never take it away, because I don''t think it is necessary. My ability It has reached a very high level." "I don''t hurt others in this way. I wouldn''t do it before, and I still won''t do it now, so don''t worry so much, but I understand what you said just now, your kindness to me I appreciate it, because I also like to wander freely in this fairy flower world." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Leng Qingyun understood somewhat, but he had to think about it, didn''t he want to disturb himself? So Leng Qingyun didn''t quite understand this situation. Chapter 1654 It''s just that Leng Qingyun still understood what he said, because he didn''t want to hurt others in this fairy flower world, and he wouldn''t do it in other worlds. Leng Qingyun doesn''t have too many worries now, he just needs to understand these things in his heart, but if some problems arise, how could he not know the situation behind them. Leng Qingyun will not worry about other situations anymore, but he just feels that if some things really happen, he doesn''t want to have too many disputes, and he doesn''t want him to have too many regrets. How could Leng Qingyun not understand the reasons for these things? Once any situation arises, he doesn''t know that he wants to see the result. So he can do better and handle it perfectly, so he doesn''t have to worry about these problems anymore, and Leng Qingyun doesn''t have to be afraid anymore. After all, it is impossible for him to leave here through this kind of reincarnation, and it is also impossible for him to enter other worlds through the Tower of True Reincarnation. Leng Qingyun also feels scared, because he doesn''t have much ability. He felt more comfortable staying here, this is the life he wanted, he felt that he was not so greedy, nor had such thoughts. I don''t even want to make myself so curious to go to other places to experience it. This kind of feeling is also dangerous, so it''s better to stay here ~ it''s pretty cool. Yang Xuan continued to look at Leng Qingyun, his eyes were very calm, and he looked very kind without any eyes, Leng Qingyun was really different. Yang Xuan also felt that these elves living in this spirit fairy flower world, are they all like this, everyone is very simple. But there are evil people appearing in every place, this is a different kind of feeling, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he would not worry so much in his heart, nor would he worry so much. He just thought it was all right to let it go, how could he be thinking wildly at this moment? Everything is safe in his mind. Then Yang Xuan didn''t think too much about the problem, but felt that if this matter really happened, it would be a little unimaginable for him. How could he know the hardships and dangers behind this, but Yang Xuan also understood that once these things happened, he didn''t want to have too many disputes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ I hope everything can go on peacefully, this is the question that Yang Xuan wants to see the most, he said looking at Leng Qingyun at this moment. "I don''t want to enter a place to live, but if I have nothing to do, I will go to your house as a guest. After all, I feel your enthusiasm. The reason why I say this is that I am afraid that you will be sad? Because You want to invite me to live with you at your home." ................0 "But you also know that I don''t belong here. I came here to enter the fairy flower world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. I also came to a new world and started a new journey. Then I have I don''t want to bother you about my own life, life is that simple, so don''t worry so much about it." "I don''t dislike you at the moment, because I like to make friends, but I am also afraid of making friends. Once I leave, I will feel very sad, because I don''t like the feeling of parting, and I don''t like the feeling of being sad. Look, because I made friends." 1. Chapter 1655 After hearing these words, Leng Qingyun understood that what Yang Xuan said was to reject him directly, he didn''t want to go to his home, he didn''t want to disturb others, and he didn''t want to be restrained at the same time. Leng Qingyun understood his intentions. He kept looking at Yang Xuan at this moment, but felt that since he had made such a decision, he didn''t want to force it. Leng Qingyun was a relatively casual person. different. He has entered the spirit fairy flower world through reincarnation and opened a new world, but Leng Qingyun also understands that if the people here really have such an idea. He will definitely tell Yang Xuan, but he just feels that Yang Xuan wants to find something in this fairy flower world, that is his own freedom. Although their place seems to be isolated from the world, but Yang Xuan can come to this fairy flower world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, which proves that he is destined to be here. Leng Qingyun won''t worry so much anymore, everything will develop according to Yang Xuan''s ideas, and she doesn''t have any worries, as long as they can live in peace, it''s fine as before. The reason why Yang Xuan entered another world through such a situation, he didn''t want to make friends, was because he felt that such a situation always faced a kind of reluctance to part. Yang Xuan really felt quite helpless in his heart, but he knew in his heart that whenever a world enters another world, how could it not accept people, and how could it be possible that nothing would happen? Yang Xuan sometimes feels quite disturbing, but there is no way to go through the True Reincarnation Tower. He always has new changes. He can shuttle freely, which is actually a particularly good state for him. Don''t you feel satisfied? So Yang Xuan also saw through all of this, and felt that he was used to it, so every time he separated from a good friend, he knew in his heart that it was obviously a kind of eternal parting. It is impossible to see each other again, but you have to get used to this situation, there is no way, he is such a status, Yang Xuan looked at Leng Qingyun and said. "Once I leave these worlds, I will never see my friends again. It''s a farewell scene. Tell me, isn''t it cruel, so sometimes I feel free by myself It is also very good to come to another world, through reincarnation and through such a way to improve ability..." "Don''t leave too many regrets. This is what I want to do. After all, I know in my heart that once I enter another world, it will be a different scene." "Because I often go to different worlds, every place is different and every place is full of evil and power, but it all depends on how I decide." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Leng Qingyun understood his worries now, so he didn''t want to make any friends, nor did he want to have too deep friendship with anyone. It is because 0.1 will not belong to this world in the end, he belongs to many worlds, and he may return to the world that belongs to him in the end. So when he goes through this kind of reincarnation, he is just going through a temporary process. You really can''t think too much about other things, Leng Qingyun also understands, but as long as he has experienced it, he doesn''t have any regrets in his heart. Chapter 1656 Figured everything out Because Leng Qingyun understands that everyone has regrets, everyone has ideas, so how can nothing change, but he just thinks that if such a situation happens, he knows in his heart that there is no need to worry so much. Leng Qingyun never thinks too complicatedly. He feels that since he has known each other, he is like a good friend of his. One day he wants to leave this fairy flower world and go to other worlds to find another feeling. This is all possible. of. Do you want to live together all the time? There is no never-ending banquet in the world, so why worry about it? As long as the process is beautiful and worth remembering, that''s fine. What will the final outcome look like 22? This is a problem that no one can encounter. Why do you think of these things in advance? Why do you make yourself look so sad. So Leng Qingyun also knew in his heart that he really wouldn''t think so, he just felt that if some situations arise, of course he understands these truths, so how could he worry about other things. I just feel that if some problems really change, he doesn''t want anything else to happen, and hopes that everything will go smoothly. Then Leng Qingyun is really like this, regardless of his young age . But he knows a lot of things. He has already faced the current situation. His parents have left him, and his brothers and sisters are no longer there, so he lives alone in this fairy flower world. I never make myself feel miserable because of such things. After all, even if the dead have left this world, there are still many living people alive. This is an unchangeable fact. Although Yang Xuan felt a little emotional at the moment, he felt that Leng Qingyun''s expression was very natural. He didn''t seem to have any worries or worries, but Yang Xuan also understood that all this had already been figured out in his heart. These things also feel that if something happens, he knows what to do in his heart, how could he not understand the situation behind it, but sometimes things are not as simple as before. Yang Xuan just thinks that everything is according to the arrangement of fate, and he won''t think too much about other things. After all, once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, he will leave quickly and go to other places in the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm. The world, maybe returning to his own world is unknown, Yang Xuan said to Leng Qingyun again. "I just think everything will go with the flow, so if you people in the fairy flower world are really interested, you can follow me to reincarnate through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, as long as you meet the conditions. I¡¯ve already told you 970, it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± "Then if you go back and see your elves here, you can tell them about this and let them choose by themselves, so contact me again then." "I will visit you before I leave, because your home is not far away. I already know the place you pointed to just now. I will go to you when the time comes. I know your name and I will contact you. Yours, it all depends on what you people who live in the fairy flower world think." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he just told Leng Qingyun that if these elves live in this fairy flower world and understand this matter, Chapter 1657 If the elves living here really want to follow him to leave here through the True Reincarnation Tower, then Yang Xuan will naturally help them, but the conditions have already been agreed with him. He understands, so let him handle this matter. After all, every time Yang Xuan goes to a world, he goes through such a situation. With these people, he can have a chance to start reincarnating. Only in this way, Yang Xuan''s ability can be improved. . Only his level can reach the strongest level, Yang Xuan is also clear, but first of all, they have to be willing, they just want to reincarnate with him. Then there is no need to worry so much about other things, Yang Xuan can understand these principles, and there is no need to worry so much at all, but if he feels that some situations arise, of course he understands the situation behind them. Seeing Yang Xuan, Leng Qingyun just felt that what he said was so direct and clear, it seemed that he had already decided to do this, and he would not go to his home. It seems that Leng Qingyun should not force this matter, after all, he now knows Yang Xuan in front of him, he looks majestic, and he can come here through the True Reincarnation Tower, which proves that he is a strong man. It''s fine that he won''t have any problems, and he won''t encounter any problems, so why worry so much, Leng Qingyun is clear about all this, but he just feels that as long as Yang Xuan can understand these principles in his heart, it will be fine. And he likes to do this, so don''t force it, Leng Qingyun just wants to find him, but this situation also understands that Yang Xuan has his own ideas, since he came to this fairy flower world, he must have his own task. Then let him search freely, Leng Qingyun also understands that Yang Xuan will not hurt them, there is nothing to worry about so there is no need to worry so much. After all, Leng Qingyun can''t force Yang Xuan to do something he doesn''t like, it''s not something Leng Qingyun wants to see at all, he said to Yang Xuan. "Don''t worry, I''ll remember what you said. If you don''t want to go to my house now, then I don''t want to force it. After all, I know in my heart that you may have something to do. I also know in my heart. Besides, you can''t hurt me." Me? If there is anything else to worry about, you can figure it out for yourself.¡± "Then you also know where my home is. If you really feel tired from walking, or if you have found what you need or want to learn, you can go to my home. That''s okay. My home is only It''s more convenient to be alone, so don''t refuse any more." "¡§¡§I''m just telling you that. Besides, if you don''t want to go now, then you can go to your business. I know in my heart that I won''t pester you anymore. After all, I think we are friends now that we know each other. Yes, one day you will leave here through the True Reincarnation Tower, I have already (Nuo Zhao¡¯s) figured out these things, and I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡± After Yang Xuan heard these words, he didn''t have any worries in his heart. He just felt that what Leng Qingyun said was reasonable. If so, then it seems that when he was about to leave, he really had to explain something to his face. up. Besides, Yang Xuan has something to do now, it is impossible for him to stay in one place, and it is impossible for him to stay in Leng Qingyun''s house forever. Chapter 1658 Let It Be Yang Xuan is not tired and doesn''t want to do this now, besides, after he has this ability to enter the spirit fairy flower world, he naturally has plans, how could he be wasting time like this right now. In his mind, he also understood this truth in his heart, but he felt that since some things appeared in front of him, he always had to deal with them. concern. Chapter 665： But at this moment he really wanted to say goodbye and leave here to look for other things. Yang Xuan didn''t want to waste time, after all he didn''t know when the Tower of Reincarnation would come, if he got what he wanted earlier. I was with my friends a little earlier, so it would be nice to catch up with them. After all, Yang Xuan also understood when he saw Leng Qingyun in 970. They already understood themselves, and the situation has stabilized, so there is no need to explain So many. Leng Qingyun has already seen this situation very clearly. After all, he has gone through a lot of hardships and partings, and he is not used to it. So he knew in his heart what Yang Xuan meant, but he knew in his heart that these things were nothing, how could a person live without facing these things, and how could everything go smoothly. Leng Qingyun also understood that he was not worried about other things at all, he just thought that if Yang Xuan had a chance, he would return to his home as a guest, after all he admired Yang Xuan quite a lot. And it was able to come to the spirit fairy flower world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Through such a situation, he began to reincarnate. He kept switching and changing his own destiny, which really surprised him. Leng Qingyun still knew him very well, although he already understood what was going on with him through brief contact, he already knew what his purpose was, and he also knew that he came here for a short stay. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you know him, you will have no other regrets, that''s what Leng Qingyun thinks, and he is very calm at the moment. It''s just that after thinking about these things (ccab), his heart is still relatively calm, how can he worry about other things, he looked at Yang Xuan and said. "Because I am faced with the fact that my family has left me, they have left this world, don''t I still have to accept it? After all, no matter what your identity is, we can''t be together forever, and there will always be such a parting scene one day Yes, so as long as you get used to it, you won¡¯t worry about other things.¡± "So don''t worry, I know in my heart that I don''t worry so much at all, how could I not know about these situations, I just think that since you know it in your heart, it''s fine, and I won''t worry about these issues anymore, I Thinking in my heart that as long as I am clear in my heart, then I don¡¯t have too many worries.¡± Hearing these words, Yang Xuan was quite relieved. Leng Qingyun had already had this experience, he had experienced many things, and he became very mature for him. No wonder he is so young, he seems to have so much experience and so many thoughts, so Yang Xuan also understands in his heart that there is really no need to worry, but he just thinks that if the situation really happened, how could he not know What''s the situation behind this? Chapter 1659 Willingly If there were really other things, he didn''t want too many problems to arise, so he hoped that everything would end in a stable way, and he didn''t want to have too many disturbances. After all, every time Yang Xuan went to a world, he hoped that after completing all these things peacefully, so that no one would know that this was the best ending, but every time he failed to get his wish. Every time he meets a lot of people, there is nothing he can do about it, so now Yang Xuan no longer worries about so many things in his heart like before, and he has already figured it out, so he doesn''t have any worries anymore. This time, what is going on in the spirit fairy flower world, Yang Xuan will slowly explore it, slowly search for it, and then deal with other things. When the True Reincarnation Tower comes, he will leave here as soon as possible, and nothing will change, so it''s all over. Leng Qingyun didn''t know why he talked so much to Yang Xuan, he just felt that Yang Xuan in front of him always gave him a lot of strength, and he looked different. He was able to come to the Fairy Flower Realm through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and start a new journey. Isn''t that great? Leng Qingyun also felt that it was impossible for him to leave so quickly. He must stay for a while, but Leng Qingyun also told himself these things, so he doesn''t have to think about it anymore, and he understands that sometimes such things happen. He didn''t have any worries at all, but he was sure of all of this, so how could he not know the reasons for these problems? Leng Qingyun had experienced too much. Don''t look at the quietness of the spirit fairy flower world and whether there is any danger, but his family has encountered many situations that have already made him very mature and brave. He also knows in his heart that he likes this kind of thing, and he also likes being in the spirit fairy flower world. He doesn''t want to go anywhere, but the elves living here, maybe others will have such thoughts, and he will definitely express Yang Xuan''s heart . At this moment, he also understands these principles, so if any of his companions want to reincarnate and leave here with Yang Xuan, he will definitely become Yang Xuan, and will definitely tell him about it, so there is no need to worry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Leng Qingyun looked at Yang Xuan and said. "I really feel quite comfortable, so I will also consider the problem you mentioned. When I go back, I will tell them this matter with my partners. If they really meet the conditions, and they want to If you want to enter the Tower of True Reincarnation and start reincarnating, then I will kill you." "Don''t worry, I also hope that you will come to my house to have a look before you leave. In this way, even if we say goodbye, we won''t leave without saying goodbye. I know these things in my heart." ................0 "I just think that if you think about it like this, you will leave any regrets at that time. After all, even if it is parting, I will watch you leave here, so I feel at ease, and you don''t have to worry too much. We have long been used to this process. , don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Leng Qingyun lived with Yang Xuan in the pavilion, and he kept looking at Yang Xuan, wondering what his plans were going to be next. Does he really want to go straight ahead and look for it? Don''t want to go home with yourself? Leng Qingyun also understood Yang Xuan''s inner thoughts, it seems that he should stop being so stubborn. Chapter 1660 Extraordinary Since Yang Xuan has come to this spirit fairy flower world and wants to find what he wants, let him find it freely, so don''t waste his time. Besides, Leng Qingyun was also aware of Yang Xuan''s process, once the True Reincarnation Tower was opened, he had to leave the Immortal Flower Realm. But Leng Qingyun''s task this time is also relatively arduous. When he wants to go home and look at his little "Nine Seven Three" partners, he will discuss this countermeasure with them and tell them about this problem. I also want to tell them about Yang Xuan, and hope that they can understand the origin of Yang Xuan, if there are really elves who want to reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Then let Yang Xuan take them out of here. Leng Qingyun also understands that he will go home after saying these words in a while, and Yang Xuan will take care of himself, so don''t bother him. After all, he has his own mission . How could it be possible for Yang Xuan to stay in this Immortal Flower Realm? Besides, since he passed the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and came here, he had many thoughts in his mind. It''s just that there is no need to worry about these things, and he also knows that he just wants to solve these problems. If it really happened, it would also make him feel a little surprised. He also understood in his heart, but he felt that if these things could be reconsidered, it would also make him feel a little unimaginable. "Don''t think about it so much, our affairs have been stabilized, so the two of us have already agreed that you should go home when you go home, and you don''t have to worry about my affairs. After all, my affairs sometimes seem serious. It''s more complicated, so since you''ve come to the Fairy Flower Realm, don''t worry." "It will definitely not hurt you, and you don''t have to worry so much, and you don''t have to think too much. All of these are things that make me feel happy, but I have a special liking for the environment here, and I like every scenery here, too. It makes me feel lingering, but I know in my heart that I don''t belong to myself." "And I will leave after all. I didn''t want to tell you so much, but I thought I was a stranger, and I didn''t talk so much to you. I was afraid that you would be scared and anxious, so I could only be honest. Faced with such a problem, I can understand your feelings..." After Leng Qingyun said these words, how could he not know the worries in Yang Xuan''s heart, if he didn''t say anything at this moment, they must be suspicious, they must be worried. After all, they knew in their hearts how much ability Yang Xuan had. If he really didn''t explain these things truthfully, Leng Qingyun and the others would all be thinking wildly. They felt particularly afraid because they didn''t know Yang Xuan''s identity. How could they not think about these things in their hearts, Leng Qingyun was also thinking about such things in his heart, if it was really possible to reconsider, then they understood at this moment. Since Yang Xuan is so frank at 0.1 and has explained so clearly, he knows he is a good person, so he doesn''t have to worry so much, and he doesn''t have to be as nervous as he was at the beginning. Because seeing Yang Xuan appeared here, how could there be nothing fixed in my heart, and I was also worried that it was really because of his arrival that the fairy flower world would encounter an accident, otherwise they would not be like this. Chapter 1661 Discuss Countermeasures Leng Qingyun and the others have lived here for so long, only one stranger has come to this place, and he has already lived here, so he doesn''t get along well with everyone. But the other party was not a villain, so they felt at ease, but if Yang Xuan really didn''t say that at this moment, they would feel particularly terrified. A stranger has entered the spirit fairy flower world again, will it bring another disaster? They don''t want such a thing as 22. So Leng Qingyun also understands, but feels that if something happens, it depends on how he thinks about it, and he really doesn''t have any worries. So Leng Qingyun knew in his heart that Yang Xuan was very honest, otherwise he would not have said so many things. The reason why Yang Xuan spoke so directly was that he had already explained clearly to Leng Qingyun, so he also hoped that he would go back and inform his companions. See if they meet the conditions and want to enter the True Reincarnation Tower, and those who want to enter another world can tell Yang Xuan. In this way, he will improve one ability again, Yang Xuan just feels that they are willing, everything depends on their own choice. Moreover, Yang Xuan knew at this moment that what he had said to Leng Qingyun had already been so clear, so he hoped that he could understand his thoughts. Yang Xuan has never been so happy as in the past two days. He just thought about using the Fairy Flower Realm. It is really possible here, and there are so many beautiful scenery. The situation here is so complicated, Yang Xuan always needs to understand something, after all, he has never been to such a place, he has been to many places. But there is nothing as beautiful as Lingxian Flower Realm, Yang Xuan really felt like lingering, even though he was reluctant to leave here. But just entering here, he has already thought clearly about some things, then he will leave here after all, and he has already explained to Leng Qingyun and the others. Yang Xuan also understood that the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower would open after his mission was completed, to see if anyone here wanted to leave here to reincarnate. Yang Xuan will help them, this situation has already been shown, so there is no need to repeat, Yang Xuan looked at Leng Qingyun and said. "So at this moment, I won''t think about other things anymore. I feel that if these problems really arise, it will make me feel a little happy, but this time I entered the fairy flower world, which also made me feel a little unexpected. After all Some problems always look weird, and some things seem more complicated." "As long as I can handle things well, my task this time is as simple as that. Those who come to the fairy flower world are looking for something, and everything is just going with the flow. I won''t force it, because Some things can¡¯t be changed by force at all, and I understand it in my heart, so I feel very happy to see you.¡± "After all, I have already met two people here and have become friends. I don''t have any regrets. If one day I really leave here through the Reincarnation Tower, then everything can only be accepted. After all, everyone understands in their hearts. I''ve already told you about these things, so there''s nothing to worry about." Yang Xuan pondered in his heart that since he had explained these things clearly, he didn''t have to worry anymore. Chapter 1662 Stubbornness In order to further improve the reading quality, the author is revising this chapter, and reading is not supported for now. You can also open the "User Settings" interface, clear the file cache and try again, or contact customer service QQ3221624342 for assistance. Chapter 1663 As long as everything can be resolved normally, Leng Qingyun will not be so stubborn. If Yang Xuan insists on following him and doesn''t want to take him with him, then no one can change all this. Moreover, Yang Xuan only wanted to find his own things by himself. He didn''t want too many situations to arise, but he just hoped that all of this could be resolved peacefully. It seemed relatively stable. But he also understood in his heart that everything seemed relatively simple, and everything seemed relatively passive, otherwise, how could these turmoil be possible at this moment. Moreover, Yang Xuan heard what Leng Qingyun said, that he wanted to follow him, but Yang Xuan would not let him do this, since some things have already been placed here. Then it depends on Leng Qingyun''s own choice, and 977 also understands what he said, and he said it back, he understands that it is impossible to follow Yang Xuan and it is impossible to bring him by his side. In this case, it is really more verbose, how could Yang Xuan choose such a path. Leng Qingyun shook her head helplessly, she just felt that what she said was just a joke, how could she really follow behind Yang Xuan? Isn''t this becoming a follower? In such a situation, Leng Qingyun would not do this. He just thinks that he has a home and wants to go home. Although living alone is quite comfortable, and he wants Yang Xuan to go home, but since he has a mission now, let him go and find it. Leng Qingyun wouldn''t bother Yang Xuan with his thoughts, after all, he had already said so clearly that he would search for his own things by himself, so if he wanted to find them, he could figure it out. He didn''t even know if there was anything here, but he just thought that Yang Xuan came here just for the things here. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to do this. He thought in his heart, since things have already happened, then no matter what the situation is, they must be changed, and no matter what the situation is, they will not be able to explain these things. If it''s just a problem, it makes me feel very happy. Why might Leng Qingyun be thinking about those other problems? Seeing Yang Xuan''s excitement, he said to him again. "Everyone chooses whether they want to enter the Tower of Reincarnation, or whether they want to go to another world, so everyone has their own ideas, and you can''t decide everyone''s ideas with other ideas, because you come to this spiritual world. The fairy flower world is over, we have the right to choose to enter the five elements." "So we also understand these things. I will tell them about this when I go back. Many people will know about this situation. Then they will take the initiative to find you. You don''t have to worry. After two days You will come to my house, because tomorrow I will announce this matter, and now I don''t want to do it." Yang Xuanxin understood, he didn''t think too much about such a situation, and Leng Qingyun only needed to finish what he had explained. It doesn''t matter if Yang Xuan came to the spirit fairy flower world this time, he came here not only to find something. At the same time, I still hope to lead them to have such a breakthrough and get such a kind of reincarnation. It depends on whether they have this interest. Yang Xuan also understands that he explained so clearly to Leng Qingyun. Chapter 1664 Tell the truth He has already remembered what he said, and he will definitely convey it truthfully. Yang Xuan will no longer worry about so many things. I just feel that if these problems can really arise, how could he not know the reasons for these things, and how could he not know the situation behind them? Yang Xuan''s heart is relatively calm, there will not be too many disputes at all, and there will not be too many worries that make him feel very happy in his heart, and he will not think too many problems in his heart. Leng Qingyun understood his thoughts, Yang Xuan, he not only wanted to make friends, but also wanted to live with him for two days, but Yang Xuan waited until he had the chance. In the past two days, he still has to look for everything about himself. After all, he just came here, and everything is unfamiliar, and he feels very strange. Yang Xuan also felt that these things were more important. When the True Reincarnation Tower came, he said he had to leave here, otherwise how could he go back? Is he going to stay in this spirit fairy flower world for the rest of his life? So Yang Xuan felt that it was unlikely. After all, he knew in his heart that if he could bring some people to reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower this time. Yang Xuan felt that there was such a gain, but whether everyone can think about this matter and whether they can do it is unknown, Yang Xuan also told himself~ I don¡¯t want to think about this matter. Leng Qingyun didn''t know why he said that, he obviously didn''t think so, but he also made such a decision at the very beginning, but it all depends on Yang Xuan, how could he bring himself in this fairy flower- What about world appreciation? Leng Qingyun originally thought that she could help him find things here. This place is a place that he has brought for a long time, so he understands all of this clearly. But if some situation happened today, then he knew it in his heart, and he also knew this kind of situation. If the other party didn''t like it, how could he follow Yang Xuan around in this fairy flower world with a shameless face? Leng Qingyun has seen this beautiful place all over, and just wants to be a guide for Yang Xuan. Since he doesn''t need it, Leng Qingyun thinks it''s fine, don''t force it, after all, he understands force in his heart It''s really meaningless, he looked at Yang Xuan and said to him again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "Everyone is basically busy at home at this time, so I don''t need to bother them anymore. By tomorrow, I can basically spread this news to our entire Lingxianhua world, and I can tell them your origin , and what exactly they want to do, and what this Tower of Resurrection is for them to understand." ................................... "They won''t be so scared anymore, because people here have told this story before, but everyone always thinks it''s a story, and no one thinks it''s a real one, but now listening to you say it, it turns out to be real in the future Yes, all of this is right in front of my eyes, I can¡¯t help but not believe it.¡± Chapter 666： At this moment, Leng Qingyun looked at what Yang Xuan should say. He had already said it so clearly. He left here in a while. After all, he couldn''t be Yang Xuan anymore. He just came to this fairy flower world, and he wanted to have many tasks. Want to accomplish many things. Chapter 1665 No more entanglement If Leng Qingyun continued to pester Yang Xuan, he would be angry. Leng Qingyun didn''t want to see Yang Xuan angry. After all, Leng Qingyun also understands that it is really not easy for him to be surprised that he came here through the True Reincarnation Tower, and he has already been honest with him. After telling him everything, Leng Qingyun doesn''t have to worry about so much "980" in his heart, and his heart is relatively calm at the moment. Thinking of how kind and innocent Yang Xuan is, since he can freely shuttle in the Reincarnation Tower, what a yearning thing this is, although Leng Qingyun doesn''t have the guts. But I still envy Yang Xuan in my heart, but he won''t enter other worlds through this True Reincarnation Tower, he doesn''t have this idea. Leng Qingyun doesn''t want to leave the Fairy Flower Realm either, but other elves may have this idea. When I go back, I will tell his family about this and see if anyone wants to reincarnate in my heart. Leng Qingyun looked at Yang Xuan, and knew in his heart that if he wanted to continue looking for things in this spirit fairy flower world, then Leng Qingyun also understood that he should not bother him. And what Yang Xuan said, he will definitely tell his friends around him when he goes back, to see if everyone wants to start reincarnation with him. After all, once the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened, they can be reincarnated. Leng Qingyun thinks it''s amazing, but he doesn''t want to leave the fairy flower world now. He didn''t want to leave his beautiful home, but if the friends wanted to leave here, Leng Qingyun would definitely notify Yang Xuan. At that time, when his True Reincarnation Tower opens, he will leave here with him, and enter the reincarnation world to start a new journey. But Leng Qingyun felt that if he entered another world and completed all the things in this world, then his life would end. Leng Qingyun didn''t know whether he would be able to return to the Lingxian Flower Realm by then, so he was afraid that he would not want to do that, he looked at Yang Xuan and said helplessly. "I understand everything you said just now, but in this case, I will definitely bring this matter to my friends, because many of them may want to see the outside world and leave this fairy flower world , to appreciate the madness of other worlds, but none of us have the chance, nor the ability..." "After all, we can''t get out of the fairy flower world at all. There is no passage in this place, but you came here through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, so it makes me feel a little weird, but we don''t think so much about this situation. I just feel that if we enter other worlds through this fairy flower world, we will also feel scared." "But I''m afraid, but it doesn''t prove that my friends around me are afraid, because we used to chat and discuss this matter, we all want to see the outside world, except for this fairy flower world What the world looks like, but after 0.1, we have many ways, and it is impossible to leave here.¡± After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also felt deserted. He thought so now, so it was just his personal opinion. But other people wouldn''t think so. Anyway, Yang Xuan felt that since he came to the Fairy Flower Realm, if he really waited until the day when the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was opened. Chapter 1666 Advance Notice Then notify the people in advance that if they really want to reincarnate with him, Yang Xuan will leave in person. I just feel that if such a situation occurs, Yang Xuan also understands that everything is voluntary, and Yang Xuan will not force it, because there are conditions for the True Reincarnation Tower to bring everyone into other worlds. If they didn''t meet this requirement, they would never be able to reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan might not understand all of this. At this moment, he entered the world of quasi-sages and came to the fairy flower world, thinking that this is the most beautiful world he has entered. It is also a change for him, the dark world of Zhongping looks much better, and Yang Xuan has already judged that his ability has reached a level through the situation of 22, and it is time to come to these worlds , are all higher levels of the intermediate world. What Leng Qingyun said was from the heart, he just felt that since he and Yang Xuan knew each other, he didn''t want to talk. Because they all have such thoughts, although they know that the outside world is very mysterious and full of many dreams, but they don''t see it. It''s just that they didn''t dare to take this risk, didn''t dare to do it, and didn''t dare to be sure about it, so they knew it in their hearts. I just feel that if some things happen, of course they understand the truth, but since the problem is in front of them, it''s up to them how to decide. Some things are not what he thought, and the simple Leng Qingyun also understands, but he also knows in his heart that he is facing such a situation. He has already seen it very thoroughly, and Leng Qingyun will no longer always think about how wonderful the outside world is like before, and now Yang Xuan appears here. He could take himself to reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, but Leng Qingyun didn''t want to do that anymore, he couldn''t bear to part with his friends, and he also couldn''t bear to part with the Fairy Flower Realm. "Because our place is heavily guarded, it is a space isolated from the world, and we cannot leave here at all. As long as we grow the elves here, it is wishful thinking to leave here. Later, we gave up and accepted this fact, because Live in this spirit fairy flower world." "There has never been a problem, and there has never been any danger, so why should we leave here, because no matter how people live, safety is important. Now the world is full of evil, and we often listen to the words here. The older generation would say things like that." "I will also tell a lot of stories. We are curious and terrified about these outside things, so we finally choose not to leave this fairy flower world, and don''t be so greedy as 980, wanting to experience the outside world .¡± After Yang Xuan heard these words, he understood that their spirit fairy flower world is indeed relatively mysterious, and if Yang Xuan hadn''t passed the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. It is impossible to know that this world is really a fairy flower world, and the world of this beautiful flower is really too beautiful. Yang Xuan especially likes the environment here, after all, it is really many times stronger than the world he reincarnated in last time. That world is really dark, and there is no light or sunshine, but the fairy flower world in front of you is full of magical dreams. Chapter 1667 Colorful Moreover, the place is colorful and colorful, it is really beautiful, Yang Xuan also feels that if he stays here forever, he will also like it. But if he can''t do this, he is clear, when the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower opens, he will leave this fairy flower world, and it is impossible to stay here any longer. He is about to enter another world and start to reincarnate. Yang Xuan doesn''t know why such a mission was given to him, but he is looking for things here. He can only continue to break through, once Leng Qingyun leaves, Yang Xuan will start to act, but he feels that Leng Qingyun doesn''t want to leave at all, and has been talking to himself, is he reluctant? Do you still want to explore with yourself? Yang Xuan didn''t need help from others at all, he just wanted to go after the same thing alone. After all, Yang Xuan didn''t even know where this thing was, and there were precious things in the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, so he was at a loss. But he won''t give up either, since he''s here, let''s settle down with the situation, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to get too entangled. Because every world is different, and the things here are also different, Yang Xuan doesn''t know what to gain this time. Leng Qingyun understood all of this, and he didn''t know why he figured it out, and although he particularly liked the outside world, he also liked the wonderful pictures that Yang Xuan said. But their fairy flower world is already very exciting, Leng Qingyun just thinks that he should not be so greedy, and don''t think of other places. If you really entered into another world through the Tower of Reincarnation, then when your life ends, you can never come back again, so what should you do? Then he will never be able to see his friends again, and he will never be able to return to the fairy flower world, so Leng Qingyun is worried about this and he will not take this risk. He also doesn''t want to do this, although he feels curious, but curiosity is curiosity, he doesn''t want to leave the fairy flower world, and he doesn''t want to enter other reincarnation worlds through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Since Yang Xuan came, Leng Qingyun didn''t think too much, but felt that his condition was quite stable, so Leng Qingyun also understood, and told him that he was going to leave later. After all, Yang Xuan might have something to do, Leng Qingyun can''t keep pestering her, and return to her home after Yang Xuan finishes her work. Leng Qingyun has already told him the location of his home, Yang Xuan is so smart that he will definitely find it, at this moment Leng Qingyun also knows these reasons in his heart, he looked at Yang Xuan and said again. "¡§But the outside world is full of turmoil. In fact, it is possible to lose your life. Why do we do this? It is better to live safely in this fairy flower world, so we are all used to the construction process. Now, it won¡¯t be as boring as before (Nuo Qian¡¯s).¡±.¡± "I always want to see how wonderful the outside world is. After being influenced by such a kind of influence, we all feel that our lives will be more peaceful in the future, but we never thought of a day." "Someone will appear in the True Reincarnation Tower, and you will come to our Fairy Flower Realm, and that will be you. I will tell everyone that they will be very surprised, just like listening to a story. .¡± Chapter 1668 Leng Qingyun has never been so excited like today, but he just feels that he understands the truth when some situations arise. Moreover, Leng Qingyun also felt that Yang Xuan came to the fairy flower world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower suddenly, but Leng Qingyun also felt a little unimaginable, but Leng Qingyun also understood these facts and was not dreaming. And Yang Xuan really appeared in front of this fairy flower world, he really did not expect such a thing to happen. Moreover, Leng Qingyun felt really excited when he heard those stories before, but now he told others that some people would believe it. Some felt that they were talking nonsense, but Leng Qingyun also felt that it didn''t matter, anyway, he had already seen Yang Xuan and knew about the situation. But he has never seen what the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is like, but he also knows how to wait until the day Yang Xuan leaves. He will send Yang Xuan out of here and bid him farewell, after all, they have this fate to meet in this fairy flower world. Leng Qingyun didn''t want Yang Xuan to just leave without saying goodbye. If some situations could really be changed, how could he not know the turmoil behind it. But he also understands that these things will not make his life so entangled, he is relatively at ease, but it is impossible for him to reincarnate to another world with Yang Xuan. Moreover, Yang Xuan just brought them into another world, and Yang Xuan would still leave at that time, it was impossible for Leng Qingyun to follow Yang Xuan. Because he wanted to be with Yang Xuan, although it was only a brief encounter, he felt that Yang Xuan was really interesting, and he would know many things and the stories of the outside world when he was with him. Yang Xuan thought in his heart that Leng Qingyun was really interesting today, why didn''t he leave? Didn''t he say he wants to go back? But Yang Xuan felt that he had been talking for so long, and he still felt embarrassed to leave Yang Xuan, but he wanted to find something in this fairy flower world as soon as possible. He felt that if he could find something as soon as possible, he could stay with these people here for a while, or he could wait until the Reincarnation Tower (ccab) came and left by himself. Yang Xuan wanted to see how long it took for the True Reincarnation Tower to appear. If the True Soul Reincarnation Tower appeared as soon as possible, Yang Xuan had to leave here as soon as possible. But Yang Xuan also felt strange, why was his reincarnation different from others? When someone else is reincarnated, they have to live for the moment when their life ends. To be able to leave this world, but every time Yang Xuan felt that he was still unfulfilled, he had already left this world, he didn''t want to so much, he looked at Leng Qingyun and said. "Okay, don''t think so much, I understand what you say, and I understand what you people think, after all, you are all elves, your abilities are relatively weak, and you have never seen other people. The world, but it''s like this every time, it depends on whether you want to do it or not." "But all of this is voluntary, I have already told you that I will not force it at all, if you want to follow me out of here. Then as long as you meet the conditions, you can enter the Tower of True Reincarnation, and you can feel such an atmosphere, and you can shuttle and float non-stop. ". Chapter 1669 Unquestionable "Until you enter another world, even if it''s over, it''s actually quite interesting, but I can understand your feelings. I think your thinking is right. Since you don''t want to leave this soul Do not follow me in the fairy flower world, and I will tell you when I leave." Yang Xuan also understood after hearing these words, if this is the case, it seems that there is really no need to worry, and at this moment he also understands that he will be separated from Yang Xuan in a while, because Yang Xuan is going to be in this spirit. Leng Qingyun didn''t need to accompany him when he was looking for something in the fairy flower world, because Yang Xuan didn''t need it either. Leng Qingyun was also certain in his heart that Yang Xuan had a lot of abilities and he was extremely powerful, otherwise why would he be able to control the True Reincarnation Tower freely. And this legend really made me feel like a miracle, so how could Leng Qingyun not understand it? At this moment, Leng Qingyun also felt a little inexplicable in such a situation. But if this happened in the past, he wouldn''t let himself be so entangled, how could he not understand the situation behind these things, just pondering in his heart. If these things really happened, he wouldn''t let himself think too much about those boring things, and every situation is different. Every situation is different. For such a question, Leng Qingyun thought in his heart that Yang Xuan gave him the feeling that he was different from the beginning. And it looks humorous, and at the same time he is so powerful, he has a lot of abilities, I really envy him. If one day I could reach this level, it would be great, but Leng Qingyun was thinking in his heart that it was just thinking about it, and he couldn''t reach such a level at all. Yang Xuan has never said so much like today. After all, he feels that Leng Qingyun doesn''t want to leave here at the moment, and he has no intention of going home. Didn''t he just say that? Sometimes he wants to go home, but now he is sitting here chatting with himself, Yang Xuan is also thinking in his heart, even if he is anxious to find what he wants. It''s not too late, let''s talk to Leng Qingyun, and it''s quite pitiful for him to live alone in this fairy flower world, although he has a partner. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ But his partner can''t bring his family, so Yang Xuan studied it in his heart, sometimes it''s quite lonely alone. He kept going through many worlds in the game, but Yang Xuan didn''t care anymore, he was used to this kind of life. I also feel that I am very strong and brave, and I don''t care about so many things at all. He has come to this world and has such an identity. ..............0 He is a person who does whatever he wants, how could he think about those normal lives? He is not a normal world, and can only proceed according to such a situation. And he felt that there was no need to worry so much about what Leng Qingyun and the others were thinking. Yang Xuan also knew that what they were thinking was superfluous, Yang Xuan said to him again. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave without saying goodbye like that, because when the Tower of Reincarnation is opened, I still have one day, it depends on whether I want to leave, if I want to leave, I can leave immediately, I If you don''t want to leave, you will wait for a day to deal with what I said, and then bid farewell to this world." 1. Chapter 1670 End of life After Yang Xuan thought of this, he thought in his heart that the current situation had stabilized, so Yang Xuan didn''t think so much in this fairy flower world. After passing the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and being able to reincarnate here, Yang Xuan felt very happy in his heart. After all, all this is also a kind of scenery he wants to see. This time the world is the most beautiful. How could Yang Xuan doubt "980" again? He knew it in his heart, and he wanted to stay for a longer period of time. It was fine to wait until the Tower of Reincarnation came or if he could stay longer. Yang Xuan also felt that he had the right to choose all of these things. After all, after passing through these reincarnations, his abilities improved a lot. He got a lot of equipment, and he can basically control the Reincarnation Tower. In the future, his ability will become stronger and stronger, so he will be able to control the Real Reincarnation Tower even more. Chapter 667： After all, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that only by being able to control the Reincarnation Tower can he freely enter and exit various worlds. If he is always passive, then how could he reach such a level? Yang Xuan has already understood this situation, and it seems that he will have to learn more and be able to get more things in the future. Only in this way can he reach the point he wants. Otherwise, once something happens, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to leave these partners suddenly, nor does he want to leave without saying goodbye. If he could freely control the Reincarnation Tower, then only he had the final say on when to leave, and all this would look more normal, not as passive as before. How could it be possible for Yang Xuan not to understand this situation, otherwise he would not have thought so at all, he just felt that if the situation was really in front of him. He didn''t want to have too many worries anymore, and he also hoped that all of this could be resolved normally, he said looking at Leng Qingyun at the moment. "Because every time I feel that the time is too fast, I feel that I have too few opportunities to get along with these friends, but some worlds can have partners, and some worlds have many enemies. It is really a different situation. But every world has a deep experience." "But you are different from me. As long as you enter this kind of world and reincarnate, you will instantly integrate into this world until the moment your life ends. But when your life ends, you will return to your own In this world, it will not be impossible to return as you said, this is an impossible thing..." Leng Qingyun was once again shocked by Yang Xuan. It turned out that this situation seemed to be because he thought too much. If it is really possible to enter other worlds through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. If you can come back when your life span ends, Leng Qingyun thinks you can give it a try, then life will become more exciting. Life has also become more interesting and is no longer as monotonous as it used to be. As a result, people in Lingxianhuajie feel that 0.1 is a dream, a particularly magical space. But for them, they have long been used to everything about themselves, even though such a sea of ??flowers is very beautiful and beautiful. The colors of all things in this world are presented in this fairy flower world, and there are a lot of beautiful thoughts here, but for them, they feel dull after getting used to it. Chapter 1671 Boring This place is no longer as magical as it used to be, but although Leng Qingyun believed what Yang Xuan said, he didn''t have the courage. He wants to go back and discuss with his partners to see if anyone can reincarnate, and if they can be reincarnated in the same world at the same time and become good friends again. Yang Xuan was quite calm in his heart, after all he really didn''t worry about so many things when he came here, but Yang Xuan also understood what Leng Qingyun said today. They always have some concerns in their hearts, they dare not easily change their fate through reincarnation, but Yang Xuan also feels that they worry too much. If this kind of reincarnation world makes it impossible for everyone to get out after entering this world, and it is impossible for everyone to return to their previous world, then it is impossible for people to do this. So Yang Xuan also understands that Leng Qingyun thinks too much and it is more complicated. At this moment, he is also pondering in his heart, no matter what. If these things happened, how could he not know the situation behind it? Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart that no matter what happened, if it really happened, he also hoped that everything would go on peacefully. I really don''t want too many problems to arise, but if some things can really be changed, then he may not be as calm as he is now. Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, if some situations can really be reconsidered, he doesn''t want to have too many disputes, maybe he understands the truth when some things happen. But why is there such a problem, how could he not know? And he is also aware of the problems behind these. Yang Xuan didn''t want them to cause too much panic because of his arrival, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to see such a result, so he understood in his heart, but felt that the problem was right in front of him. Let yourself deal with it properly and explain it well to Leng Qingyun, otherwise, when he goes back to his partners, he will not be able to answer normally, and he will not be able to explain these things, Yang Xuan said to him again. "So you don''t have to worry about this. If this is the case, then no one who hears this condition will agree to reincarnation, because the reincarnators want to return to their own world, and only want to reincarnate. What kind of situation is the world in today''s world? It is a new journey, a new beginning." "At the same time, it is also an opportunity in my life, but I also understand after hearing what you said. You don''t want to do this, but you actually have your own concerns. I am also aware of the conditions you said, but in such a situation If there is no such thing at all, you 983 should stop thinking about it, and let everything take its course." Leng Qingyun understood at this moment, it turned out that this was the situation, he suddenly felt enlightened, if what Yang Xuan said was true, he would understand. It turns out that one can return to this world again through reincarnation, but everything will change when one''s life ends. If this is the case, Leng Qingyun also understands, then if the friends have heard about this, they believe that Yang Xuan will leave here with him. But if they don''t believe it, Leng Qingyun feels that there is no need to force it. Chapter 1672 Dangerous After all, they all knew in their hearts that in such a situation, sometimes if they left this fairy flower world, they really felt that they had nowhere to go. And if they really went to another world, why would they have no thoughts in their hearts, why not be afraid? Leng Qingyun also understood in his heart, and he thought that although Yang Xuan believed him. But he was also afraid of entering other worlds. Once there was any danger, he would die faster, and he would still have to come back. Leng Qingyun also knew in his heart that passing the True Reincarnation Tower was just a new change. Yang Xuan didn''t know what he said, whether Leng Qingyun could understand or not, but the expression on his face was calmer than before. Then it is superfluous for Yang Xuan to understand Leng Qingyun''s thoughts in his heart, it is impossible for such a situation to occur, and if something happens now, how can it be possible for the previous situation to reappear. It''s not that Yang Xuan doesn''t understand mentally, besides, the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is also an important tool for reincarnation, so how could it be possible to have other changes so easily. It is impossible for anything to happen again, as long as they believe, they can go to other worlds, if they don''t believe, then the reincarnation is over, and Yang Xuan will not force it. He knows in his heart that these things are explained clearly, and Leng Qingyun also understands in his heart. In this case, he can talk about this matter with his friends when he goes back, and explain it clearly. Then everyone voluntarily chooses their own future, and what they want to do is their own business. Yang Xuan feels that there is no need to worry so much in his heart. How could he not know the situation behind these things? He just felt that if things were really stable, he really didn''t want to take too many risks. Once there are too many problems, he also understands these things, so how can he think about other problems? "Anyway, this matter is optional, so you understand other things. I''ll tell you later. I''m leaving here soon. You also know that you should go home earlier." "Your Lingxian Flower World is really a special magical place. I think it really makes me feel like I come here often. I just have a different feeling. After all, I have entered many places through the True Reincarnation Tower. The world has changed, but every world is different, only this fairy flower world is the most special." Yang Xuan was also very happy in his heart, this flower world is really a very good place, Yang Xuan was also very clear in his heart, he just felt that he came here. He really didn''t want to leave this spirit fairy flower world. This place is really celestial, and it''s extremely beautiful. Every scene is full of colorful, and every place is colorful. It really surprised me, so how can he (Nuo Qianhao) want to leave here, but if something happens, he also understands that he can''t stay here too much. Then after he accomplished his goal, there might be new changes, but Yang Xuan was also pondering in his heart, let''s talk about things after a new decision is made. He really didn''t want to have any worries. After all, Leng Qingyun could understand his own thoughts in his heart at this moment, so he went back and explained it to the elves here. Chapter 1673 Knows everything Let''s see if they want to leave the Fairy Flower Realm. Yang Xuan, who was reincarnated with him, also wants to take them to the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and go to their world. Yang Xuan''s purpose this time is relatively simple. He doesn''t want to return empty-handed, but it depends on what his elves think. If they don''t have such thoughts, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to force it now. And he felt that there was no need to do this at all. Although Yang Xuan wanted to obtain these abilities now, if they were unwilling. Yang Xuan would definitely not take them out of here, they had to meet the conditions of the fairy flower world, otherwise there was nothing they could do. Yang Xuan was thinking about this matter in his heart, and he also felt that there was nothing to be afraid of, as long as things happened, everything would go with the flow, and he thought too much. It will also make him feel a little boring, so how could he not know the situation behind it, if the matter can really be resolved. Then he won''t think about those boring questions anymore, Yang Xuan is content with everything, and he always has this mentality when he comes to every world. He has never changed such a thing, and he also feels that if the problem really happens, he will no longer think too much and be as complicated as before. Regardless of whether the Reincarnation Tower has the chance to be reincarnated, whether they (ccab) have this ability and good luck depends on their own choice. Leng Qingyun looked at Yang Xuan, and understood his own thoughts in his heart, he would no longer be as worried as he was at the beginning, he could hear what Yang Xuan said very clearly, and he also knew about such problems. It seems that passing through this reincarnation is not as scary as they thought. If they pass through such a kind of true soul reincarnation tower, they can change their destiny. It is also a good choice to experience other worlds for a while, and then return to the fairy flower world, so now Leng Qingyun also understands in her heart. He didn''t have too many worries at all. Since Yang Xuan said so, how could he not believe it? He just thinks that if such a problem really arises, he still thinks he can try it. But Leng Qingyun thought in his heart, there are not many qualified people in this fairy flower world, not too many, and they are already very old, they have been resting in this fairy flower world for so many years up. He has already slowly cultivated the appearance of an adult, so how could he reincarnate again? This is simply impossible, so Leng Qingyun only understood in his heart, he said when he saw Yang Xuan. "I understand what you just said, so don''t worry, when he goes back, I will tell my friends that when I see him, I also understand in my heart, I can understand what you said, I just feel that If such a problem arises, how can I not know this situation in my heart." "Once something goes wrong, this is not the ending we want to see. The reason why we don''t feel such an emotion is because we feel that it is really dangerous. After all, this game makes people look a little mysterious, and there is no If you haven¡¯t seen it, how can you not know the risks behind it.¡± "But after hearing what you said, I don''t think there is any risk at all, and all this looks quite interesting.". Chapter 1674 By coincidence "The True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is through this kind of reincarnation to go to other worlds. Many people can be reincarnated. As long as they meet the conditions, they can go to reincarnation. In fact, it is very good. Entering other worlds can experience this different situation. Different feelings also have a new beginning.¡± When Yang Xuan heard what he said, he would also understand what they were thinking, and at this moment, he knew in his heart that there were indeed some problems with this situation. But Yang Xuan just made his own thoughts clear, and he also made it clear. I hope they can understand this situation. How could Yang Xuan force him again? Because he didn''t think it was necessary to do so, although he wanted to get more abilities and more opportunities like this through reincarnation through the True Reincarnation Tower. But Yang Xuan wouldn''t force anyone to do this, he just didn''t think it was necessary, when is this time, his ability has already reached such a strong point. If it can be changed, it is very good for him. If it cannot be changed, then Yang Xuan also feels that he doesn''t care so much at all, and letting nature take its course is the best solution. Seeing Leng Qingyun, Yang Xuan understood that he would leave here like this in the future, because Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that there was no need to talk so much, Leng Qingyun went back and told his partner. Did the elves here meet the requirements just now, and did they want to follow me to leave the True Reincarnation ~ Tower to notify me in advance. Yang Xuan was about to make preparations in advance, so he knew in his heart that Yang Xuan, who never thought too much about this matter, would not be so entangled with this matter. He understood in his heart, no matter what he said, if the situation happened, he knew it in his heart, and what he said made him feel very good in his heart. What''s the matter with Yang Xuan, I won''t talk so much in the future, after all, Yang Xuan still has something to do . Leng Qingyun looked at Yang Xuan, knowing the situation in his heart, Yang Xuan said it very clearly, and Leng Qingyun heard it very clearly. Then it has been kept in mind, if you have energy here and meet the requirements, you can leave here with Yang Xuan if you agree. Through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, you can enter other worlds and be reincarnated. When life is won, you can return to the fairy flower world again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ This is also a good enjoyment, Yang Xuan also understands this world, Laura is also sure at this moment, he said to Yang Xuan. "Then you can go back to your own world, what a great opportunity, but now you also know that all the elves who practice in this world of fairy flowers have reached a certain level, although they are not High, but not low, they don''t qualify for that anymore, but they do." ................................... "It''s up to everyone to think about it. After all, the younger the person, the less courageous they feel afraid, but the older person is no longer eligible." "It''s impossible to reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. I understand this matter, and I know in my heart that I don''t have to worry so much for the time being. After all, if things are really stable, then why worry about so many things? It really doesn''t make any sense anymore, I understand it in my heart." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he chatted with Leng Qingyun for a while, looking at him, he knew clearly that he had already told him the reason. Chapter 1675 Continue to explore At this moment, Leng Qingyun had already left here, and Yang Xuan looked at his back and walked back slowly, he had already returned home. Yang Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he had already said what should be said, and what should be explained, so he would not be so worried. Leng Qingyun also understands her ins and outs, and when she goes back, she will explain to the elves here that after "September 87", if the elves in the Fairy Flower Realm really want to leave the Fairy Flower Realm with her. It is no problem to go to other worlds and start reincarnation. Yang Xuan came here just to lead many people to continue reincarnation and gain more abilities. Yang Xuan continued to look for what he wanted in this room. After all, he knew in his heart that no matter what happened after he came to this room, the situation in front of him had already happened. The elves here look so amiable, so interesting, and so cute, it is impossible for Yang Xuan to hurt them, he will only become their friend. But Yang Xuan knew in his heart that one day when he left himself through the True Reincarnation Tower, let''s see what the people here think, if they have this interest, they are also eligible. Yang Xuan will lead them to leave here through the True Reincarnation Tower and enter another world, another living space, it depends on what they think. Yang Xuan pondered in his heart that if things sometimes happened, how could his psychological understanding not know the situation behind them, and he always felt that there was something wrong. If it was really possible to reconsider, he wouldn''t let himself be so worried. How could he not know the scenery behind these things? Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart as he walked. "Although this place is beautiful, there is nothing to gain now. Is it true that there is nothing? These elves live here freely, or the other party really has something too precious around him. Otherwise, this It can''t be this quiet." "If there are some magical treasures or some valuable things in this room, how can no one come here to fight for them? It seems that I came to this place in the wrong way, but there is no way, since The Reincarnation Tower opened and brought me to this room..." "Then let''s continue to search here. No matter what happens, if the situation arises, it''s up to you to decide. If you think too much, it''s meaningless. I know it in my heart, so how can I not understand it? But since the situation has already happened If so, I really don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart as he walked, he just had a lot of thoughts in his mind, but now that he came to this room, he was really helpless. After finding so many things, he came to this world this time, and it feels really amazing, this world is his favorite. Yang Xuan just felt that there were a lot of thoughts in his heart 0.1, but this time he suddenly felt quite calm in his heart. If he really didn''t gain anything or have anything after coming to this room. When the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower opens, he will leave here as soon as possible to see what the situation is like here. Yang Xuan just told himself not to worry too much, there might be something in this big room. Chapter 668： Chapter 1676 Unfathomable But he also wondered in his heart, if there is really something valuable or some air in this place, why is it so quiet here? If there really are, then it is possible for these masters to come to the room, so how could they be so calm like this moment? Yang Xuan felt that the reason why it is so quiet here, without any disputes, is that there is nothing in this place, only some elves live. Under such circumstances, they will never be harmed. This is the only reason why they chose this place. Yang Xuan just guessed in his heart. But he didn''t understand all of this at all, and he knew what was waiting for an answer, but he just felt that if these questions were in front of him, he didn''t know how to deal with them. "These things always have a new beginning, and there is always a new end, so if the situation here is that there is no gain, and there is no valuable thing, then leave here, True Reincarnation Tower It will eventually come out, do you want me to come back after my life in this place is over?" "It doesn''t seem possible. It doesn''t make sense to think too much. Keep looking forward. Otherwise, I don''t have any ideas when I come here now. Is there nothing I want in this place, but I can''t make a trip in vain. , don¡¯t think so much, just walk forward and see what¡¯s in front of you.¡± Yang Xuan didn''t know why he had such an idea, but he knew in his heart that since he came to this room, he couldn''t let himself return empty-handed. He wondered in his mind that there was always something to be found, this room looked so magical, full of dreams, and then there wasn''t even a single thing of value in this place. It''s good to get some mental methods and some abilities. Besides, he also understands that some things are not as simple as they were before. There are always some situations that happen, and if you want to find something here, you must pay some hardships and costs, and it also requires a certain amount of endurance. Yang Xuan also told himself not to think so much, and slowly searched forward, and found that every place in such a big place is different, and every place is magical. After Yang Xuan walked all over here, he knew if there was anything he wanted. After all, there is no answer to all these now, and nothing happened. And he knew in his heart that some things would always have new solutions, he murmured in his heart as he walked. "However, this room is indeed beautiful. Since it is a flower world full of colorful colors, and every place in the colorful world looks like a fairy, it is really 987 beautiful. I don''t want to ask too many questions. It will only annoy myself more, if there is nothing." "Then just leave here when I go to open it. I think too much, what do you mean? If the elves here really meet the conditions and want to leave here with me to reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, the same You will also get some upgrades and some energy, so why not do it?" "There is also a new state that has opened up, so why bother to think about these boring questions? Once it comes, it will be at ease, and it will be fine if you figure it out, and there will be no pressure.". Chapter 1677 Without a trace Yang Xuan continued to walk forward. He never thought that one day he would come to this room. After entering here, he knew it in his heart. It''s just that if some situations really happen, he will not think too much about them if he understands all of them in his heart. The situation in front of him will always make him feel a little inexplicable. Because when Yang Xuan came to this room, he felt a little surprised. He just felt that although this room looked like a magical place, it was very beautiful. This is a lot of elves in the flower world, but Yang Xuan also understands such a peaceful world, but it looks even more magical. But it''s not very possible to get something, Yang Xuan just feels that he can get some ammunition and get some things he needs, so it''s not a waste of time for him to come here. He pondered in his heart what kind of harvest it was to take a closer look at the situation here, to see if there was any unexpected situation happening. He was thinking about the problem in his heart. If it really could be reconsidered, he also understood all of this and knew in his heart that he would not worry too much about it. Then Yang Xuan was also thinking about the situation, and Yang Xuan, who always made himself feel a little surprised, was always looking here, and he had come to a remote place at this moment. Because he felt that this place was a bit special, Yang Xuan wanted to take a walk here. There was a very strange little red cabin in this place. Moreover, the pointed red canopy Yang Xuan has never seen such a tiny building before. After Yang Xuan went to search for nothing, he came directly to the small red house near this small house. before. Yang Xuan saw that the door was tightly closed, as if there was a small lock locked on it, but Yang Xuan didn''t see it clearly, after all he was far away. After slowly approaching, I saw carefully that there was a small fenced yard and a big yard, which was cleaned very cleanly, and the lock had been locked. It seemed that no one lived in this place or the owner had gone out. "It''s really strange that such a situation has appeared. Why does this red cabin look weird? Could it be that there are people living in it? But do the elves here really live their own lives? No? Are they together? The distance is relatively far, and the red cabin subway in front of me is very remote, and it¡¯s just a river if you go any further.¡±. "¡§¡§There is no other situation at all, and it looks desolate here, but the scenery is also good, it looks endless, these rice fields are green, the scenery in this room is different, and there are other places here Without these views, and these plants, this red cabin looks uninhabited." "Do you want to go in and have a look? But the lock is already locked, so I just use (Nuo Qian Zhao) magic to open it, doesn''t it look bad? I don''t want to wait so much outside, if there are people, then I will be back, I just want to wait to see who lives here, this red cabin looks mysterious." Yang Xuan was thinking about him in his heart, and now he was talking to himself, after thinking of this, he has now walked forward slowly, there is a stone stool at the door, he sits on the stool and looks at everything in front of him, Yang Xuan just takes a rest Bar. Chapter 1678 Overwhelmed After all, it''s been so long since he''s been walking here, so he always wants to see what''s going on here, and the small yard is so clean. This small red wooden house also looks so strange, Yang Xuan thinks that the people sitting here must be very strange too, let''s see who it is here, and the more he looks at it, the more mysterious he feels. Yang Xuan became clearer in his heart, but he just felt that if there was a problem, he would not think too much at all, and he was just wandering around in this room at this moment. As long as he came here to travel, he would not have too many worries, and would not let himself become so sad, after all, Yang Xuan felt that it was meaningless. If the situation could really be changed, he wouldn''t worry about too many problems at all, there is always a way to solve things, which made him 990 feel happy in his heart. When Yang Xuan was thinking about asking, suddenly a person came back from not far away and was covered by this bamboo basket, and the clothes he seemed to be wearing were really strange. But Yang Xuan couldn''t see the other party''s face clearly, and when he approached slowly, he could realize that Yang Xuan was sitting here waiting, and the other party had slowly walked over. Yang Xuan could see that this person was also a young boy, almost a few years younger than himself, and felt that the bamboo basket on his back seemed to be quite strong. I made it up by myself, so the other party came over, could this be his home? Yang Xuan looked up at the young man and didn''t speak, but felt that the other party''s eyes were full of doubts. The person carrying the bamboo basket, his name is Yue Qiushui, he lives in this small red wooden house, but he just thinks that this person is at the door, who is he? Yue Qiushui also found it strange, so when he walked over, he looked at Yang Xuan in front of him and felt a little baffled. Is this person their partner? This person has never appeared before, Yue Qiushui said when he saw Yang Xuan. "Who are you? Why do you live in front of my house? Why have I never seen you? You shouldn''t be from our room, but how did you come here? My place is relatively remote. , usually only people live here (ccab).¡± "But seeing you suddenly, I think it''s really strange. It''s strange for you to let me see him like this. He is definitely not from our place, but why did you come here? Our room is very strange. Few strangers come, only one stranger in all these years." After hearing these words, Yang Xuan raised his head to look at this person, and carefully understood that if such a situation occurred, he would also understand it, but he just felt that if these issues were really worth considering, how could he not know? But suddenly seeing everyone coming over, he must be the owner of this place, Yang Xuan thinks this young man is quite interesting, and it seems that he is also very interesting. Yang Xuan also felt that no matter what, every elf living in this room made him feel very happy, and meeting them was also a kind of fate. Yang Xuan will definitely make a lot of friends here this time, because this place is not an evil hell, nor is it so scary, it is full of kind people. Yang Xuan also felt very happy, after passing the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, he was able to enter such a reincarnation world. Chapter 1679 Review Yourself His heart was relatively calm, at this moment he looked at Yue Qiushui and wondered what the other party was thinking, did he feel that he was strange. And at the same time, Yang Xuan felt that he was also quite strange. They all thought about such things. The two looked at each other and were sizing up each other. Yang Xuan looked at him, after all, the other party has been honest, he lives here, so this may be such a magical home~garden he created, it is really good. In this room, Yang Xuan felt that every place and every scene attracted him, otherwise, how could he be so anxious to take in the green scenery. He wanted to take a look at every place. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity. After all, he came to this room. Once he reincarnates and leaves, the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower will open. Yang Xuan has no chance to come back. He will bid farewell to this room forever. . Yue Qiushui just thought Yang Xuan was weird, but he didn''t know why he talked so much, Yue Qiushui was sitting on another stone stool at the moment. The other party who was looking at the other party actually came to his door, he must be waiting for him to come back, what he wants to do, Yue Qiushui has already determined. His aura is really not from here, and he is just a human coming to this room, Yue Qiushui is not so afraid, after all, he is the only one living in this red cabin. Although he wasn''t afraid, he didn''t want any accidents to happen, and he didn''t want anything to happen. He just thought that if such a problem really happened, how could he not know what he was thinking at the moment. And he just felt that there was a person here before, and that person was quite weird, and he hid in one place by himself and never came out, and he didn''t want to get in touch with others. Yue Qiushui thought of this at this moment, is Yang Xuan also such a person? Does he want to live here for a long time? But the more Yue Qiushui thought about it, the more entangled he felt. If such a situation occurs, what is the difference from the previous person? After that person came to this room, he lived alone and did not have any interaction with them at all. "He is also quite weird. He lives in a remote place in this room, which is similar to me, but it is far away from me. When you look at me like this, do you think I am strange, too? This little red wooden house where I live is what I built." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "But what you are doing at this door is waiting for me? There is still something. You always look a little weird. After all, your dress, your clothes, and your appearance are not at all. The people in our room are not elves, you have very powerful abilities, who are you?" ...................0 After Yue Qiushui finished speaking these words, he saw that Yang Xuan just felt that such a situation had arisen. Then it depends on what the other party thinks, he doesn''t know the other party''s name, but the red cabin is his, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to say that. Yue Qiushui was indeed a little surprised, what does it mean that this person appeared in front of him? Is he really the same as the previous person in this room? Could it be that this place wants to continue, and it looks weird, and it doesn''t seem to get along with everyone, why does such a person come here? one. Chapter 1680 Yue Qiushui also felt that it was very miraculous. If they wanted to enter the spirit fairy flower world, it would not be easy or very strenuous, but since this person came here. He also ran to his own place, what exactly did he want to do? Yue Qiushui also felt that he was struggling all the time, after saying these words, he looked at Yang Xuan. I just wonder why the other party didn''t answer, what is he "990" trying to do sitting at the door of this red cabin? Are you waiting for yourself to come back? Yang Xuan looked at Yue Qiushui, and thought that he understood what he just said. This red wooden house is really beautiful, since he built it by himself. It seems that a young age is quite capable, and being able to live in this fairy flower world is also quite capable. They take care of each other. Yang Xuan just feels a little worried in his heart. This situation makes him feel helpless . Yang Xuan thinks it''s amazing, Yue Qiushui seems to be quite comfortable living in this spirit fairy flower world, after all, Yang Xuan knows every elf living here. They are really unrestrained, so they have nothing to do, nothing to worry about, and no disputes at the same time. No wonder they live here so comfortably now, and they don''t want to leave this fairy flower world. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that after this reincarnation, he had entered the spirit fairy flower world. Yang Xuan also understood this situation, but felt that they all had their own ideas. If they meet the conditions, there is a chance for them to reincarnate with themselves through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, but they don''t seem to want to go to Yang Xuan and don''t force it. But if he didn''t meet anyone, he would have this idea, and he would tell everyone his background, let''s see what they choose, because Yang Xuan can harvest more people. Entering the world of reincarnation, Yang Xuan can activate super powers in this way, otherwise his powers are relatively weak, he said looking at Yue Qiushui. "Brother, I came here unknowingly just now, but I think this red cabin is very interesting, and the red house looks very beautiful, I just thought this place must be beautiful , come out again, after coming to this fairy flower world, every place is beautiful...." "Every place looks full of fantasy, I know it in my heart, so this place and this world are the best ones, but do you feel surprised when you look at me, I also feel that this place attracted me just now , I came over to take a look, but I didn''t expect you to live here, are you really alone?" "It''s quite big here, and the yard is pretty clean. If you live alone, I think it''s really unbelievable. You live here at a young age. Although this place is not dangerous, there is nothing dangerous about it. Human life is quite lonely, you don''t have to be so afraid now, I''m not a bad person." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Yue Qiushui also understood 0.1. It seems that he just walked here casually, that''s why he came here, and he told him just now. There used to be a person living here in their place, but after being told about this person, he ran to a particularly remote place. I have never had any contact with them, but this person looks weird and scary. Chapter 1681 Full of Confidence But the harm that never hurts them, they probably understand. If this person didn''t look so calm, it would be impossible to keep him in the fairy flower world, but Yue Qiushui also understood that Yang Xuan came here with his own decision. Then if it is really possible to change through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, then maybe everyone wants to change, but Yue Qiushui doesn''t think so. After all, he has lived in this fairy flower world for so long, and he has never had such a idea. He never had such a goal, and he never thought that one day he would leave this fairy flower world to go to other places, so he lived in this red cabin every day. Carrying 22''s own basket on his back freely, picking medicinal materials every day, so he lives a very solid life. The outside world is not too beautiful, and Yue Qiushui doesn''t want to go there. He wasn''t that timid, but he wasn''t that big either. He just felt that there were too many disputes in the outside world. He heard people here also said that the outside world was full of dangers. It would be better to be more at ease in this fairy flower world. Yang Xuan sat on the rock and kept looking at Yue Qiushui, and now he was also sitting on the rock, but Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart that if something happened, he really had no idea. But he came to this spirit fairy flower world just to see the situation here, so after reincarnation, it is also the best decision for him to have such a change. Yang Xuan pondered in his heart that he hadn''t gained much in this fairy flower world until now, he met quite a lot of people, but he didn''t find anything so far. He also didn''t find the mental method he wanted, he didn''t find the treasure, and he didn''t have any cheats. Yang Xuan also knew that if he could really get what he wanted, let''s talk about it later. If not, then consider yourself here to experience such an opportunity, and when the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower opens, Yang Xuan will leave here. But whether there is such a situation as to whether it is possible to leave here? Yang Xuan doesn''t know what the situation is, so how could he not be clear about this issue. "I don''t think you are as timid as you seem. If you are really scared, you can''t approach slowly. After all, I am sitting at your door just to wait for the people here to come back, because Just now I looked at this red cabin, it was already locked, how could I break in by myself." "I don''t think this is very good. I just passed by here and wanted to have a look. I was waiting for the people here to come back. I didn''t expect it to be such a young man, so you can tell me if you have any ideas. When I came here, I found such a small red 990 wooden house without knowing it, so I came to have a look.¡± "Because every place in this fairy flower world is particularly magical, and every place makes me feel really special and wonderful. After all, such a world is rare." Chapter 669： Yue Qiushui understood the purpose of Yang Xuan''s coming here, but under the current situation, these elves knew that after leaving this fairy flower world, they really didn''t know where to go, just like Yang Xuan. They feel a little scared to go to another world through reincarnation, they don''t have that much courage at all, how could they not be worried, so Yue Qiushui also understands the problem that is thinking now. Chapter 1682 Like-minded He didn''t know what Yang Xuan was thinking, so when he came here, did he really bring people like them and want to reincarnate through a world like this? But if they can do this, they also feel very happy, but if they want to do it voluntarily, if they don''t want to go, then these elves dare not go. When he just thought Yang Xuan was like this, did he really come to this fairy flower world for such a thing? Is it really the person who brought them here, and will be reincarnated after meeting the conditions? Yue Qiushui felt a little afraid to imagine, so he was a little baffled, but he also understood this matter in his heart. If this was the case, then it seemed rather special. Yue Qiushui also knew that his age was suitable, but he didn''t think too much, he just felt that he was slowly getting to know the things he had just met with Yang Xuan. After all, he doesn''t want to leave Lingxianhuajie now. He lives in this small red wooden house every day, free and happy, and going up the mountain to collect herbs is what he wants to do most, and he can also hunt at the same time. Every day is relatively fulfilling, and they are so down-to-earth that they don''t want to think about other problems at all, so Yue Qiushui and the others never think too much about the things Yang Xuan said. But the creatures here are rather weird, some people would think of leaving here, anyway, Yue Qiushui didn''t want to do that. Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart at this moment, if Yue Qiushui thinks this way now, then he seems to be very calm, at this moment he has opened the door. Yang Xuan followed him in. The yard was very clean. There were a lot of vegetables, flowers and plants, and a tree. Yang Xuan and Yue Qiushui were already sitting in the yard, and they didn''t enter the red cabin at this moment. Yang Xuan felt strange looking at all this, what Yue Qiushui said just now seemed quite calm. Doesn''t he want to follow him through the government to continue the transition? Yang Xuan also felt that some people hoped for a new change in themselves, and also hoped that their life would undergo some changes, and it was impossible to stay the same as before. But Yue Qiushui also seemed very calm when he heard this matter, as if he had no other thoughts, so Yang Xuan also felt that it was up to Yue Qiushui to decide on this situation. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to force him at this moment. He knows in his heart that if the True Reincarnation Tower is really opened, then these elves will leave here voluntarily to reincarnate. If they don''t like it, how can Yang Xuan force it? He looked at Yue Qiushui and said again. "¡§It''s the best choice for you to live in such a place, so you people don''t seem to have any ideas, and you don''t want to go to other worlds to experience such a process, so I I think it''s very interesting, have you lived in one place for so long?". (Nonuo''s) "No matter how beautiful the environment is, isn''t it boring? Why don''t you want to go to other places to experience such things? Feel what it''s like in other places." "After all, the outside world is colorful, and it is also a place that everyone wants to explore, so I know in my heart that I just look at you at a young age, maybe I don''t have this plan." After Yang Xuan said these words at this moment, he knew these things clearly in his heart. Chapter 1683 Nonsense He didn''t have any worries about anything at the moment, after all, he also understood that Yue Qiushui didn''t answer at this moment. Yang Xuan also clearly told him how wonderful the romantic world is, hoping that they can lead to that kind of reincarnation and go to other worlds, wouldn''t it be good? They will return to their own world after reincarnation, so there will be no change, so Yang Xuan thinks why should they refuse, this matter seems relatively normal, but I just think that if the situation arises. He also doesn''t want to have too many worries, and he doesn''t want too many changes, so everything has a new decision, and he is thinking in his heart, if things can really be changed 990 times, what will he do? I don''t want to be like that again. There are too many situations happening, so if some problems can really be changed, he certainly hopes that there will be new decisions on the problems. After Yue Qiushui poured a glass of water for Yang Xuan, he sat down and looked at him. He just thought that there must be something wrong with him now that he came to the Fairy Flower Realm, and Yue Qiushui also understood. Through a kind of reincarnation and through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, one can change one''s destiny and one''s life, Yue Qiushui really doesn''t want to do this anymore, he also felt (ccab) miraculous when he heard what Yang Xuan said. The outside world is so miraculous and full of dreams, and how could Yue Qiushui not know it? He knew it in his heart, but he felt that if the situation really happened, he would understand it, so how could he worry about other things. Yue Qiushui could hear Yang Xuan''s words clearly, but he felt a little scared to let him leave the Immortal Flower Realm, after all, he had lived here for so long. There are many friends here, if you leave here, everything will be an unfamiliar environment, Yue Qiushui doesn''t want to experience this at all, he understands it now, besides, he is very happy living in this red cabin every day. Why do you have to enter another world? Since they are all in the same world, the colors are different and there are other situations, but it is no different from this fairy flower world. "Looking at the young age, I think a lot. If this kind of thing is really like this, then it depends on how you decide. Anyway, I have told you now that I have no other purpose in coming here. Besides When I passed by the red cabin just now, I thought it was very beautiful, very beautiful." "I just wanted to come here to see who lives here. I didn''t expect that since you saw that young man living here, and you made the place so tidy, it looked extraordinarily refreshing and clean. I just thought You elves have lived here long." "Maybe there is another idea, but I don''t think about it so much, it all goes with the flow, besides, I just told you, just now I was sitting at your door suddenly, it seemed impolite, But I am not interested, if it is here, I want to take a look, and I have already said what should be said." Yue Qiushui looked at Yang Xuan and knew in his heart that since he said that, he just hoped that he could change his mind, but Yue Qiushui also felt that it was nothing, and Yang Xuan came here and wanted to get to know everyone. Chapter 1684 Changing Fate It is normal for Yue Qiushui to want to change everyone''s fate. He just thinks that everyone has their own ideas, and they all have different moods. So Yue Qiushui also understands these things now, so for him, he is unwilling to leave the fairy flower world, no matter what he does, what others say. It is also impossible for him to leave this fairy flower world with others, even if he has a partner, he will not do so, because he lives here every day and feels that he is in another world. He hadn''t experienced it at all, even if he could come back alive, Yue Qiushui felt that he didn''t want to try such a danger, why would he want to experience such a thing? He didn''t feel so calm that he was already very content with the Lingxianhuajie as his home. Going to other places is not what I want at all, so Yue Qiushui has already thought so in his heart, and looking at some people, he will secretly run out of this fairy flower world to go to other places, but Yue Qiushui Never had such an idea. They won''t do this either, because as long as they live in this spirit fairy flower world, it is impossible for them to leave here. If there is no order, they will probably be punished if they leave here, and Yue Qiushui will not do this. Once he leaves the fairy flower world, he may never come back. But Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter anymore, no matter who had such an idea, he would say so, if these people didn''t have such an idea, if they didn''t want to leave this fairy flower~world and leave this home. Then Yang Xuan won''t think about other things anymore, just hope that they can know the purpose of his coming this time, so that they don''t have any regrets, because every time they reincarnate into this world - there is only one chance. If this opportunity is missed, then there will really be nothing in the future, so Yang Xuan also knows that if they really want to say that, it can completely satisfy their purpose. If they don''t want to do it, then Yang Xuan can''t insist on taking them away, because Yang Xuan doesn''t think it''s necessary, everything is voluntary, he doesn''t care about this ability, and he doesn''t care about increasing these reincarnation values. Yang Xuan can get a lot of changes through his own abilities, and there is no problem with upgrading. It is completely possible to change one''s own destiny. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ Yang Xuan didn''t know what to say. Although Yue Qiushui''s expression looked calm at the moment, his situation always made him feel a little helpless. Yang Xuan also understood that the reason why he didn''t speak and didn''t answer his own question directly proved that he didn''t want to leave this fairy flower world at all, and Yang Xuan couldn''t force it. ................................... "I just think you are in a good state now, but are you picking wild vegetables with this bamboo basket on your back? The vegetables grown in this garden are also quite beautiful, and your own flowers are also so beautiful. Thinking that the scenery of the entire fairy flower world is different." "Besides, it''s also the first time I''ve come here and I think it''s quite strange, so I''m happy to be able to come here through the Tower of Reincarnation, but once the Tower of Reincarnation is opened, I will leave here. I also met a few people just now. Personally, they are all elves here, and they are all very enthusiastic, so I am very happy to meet these good friends here." 1. Chapter 1685 Reluctant "I just think about leaving here by myself one day, and I may have a lot of reluctance, but this is my task and my responsibility, and I have to do it." Yue Qiushui understood that Yang Xuan used such a method to travel to other worlds non-stop. He was able to achieve such a result, and once the real soul reincarnation tower appeared, he would be able to walk freely in the real "nine nine three" soul reincarnation tower. Go to every world, so whichever world the True Reincarnation Tower brings him, he will find what he wants in that world, find some goals, and bring some people to reincarnate. Yue Qiushui is now finally understand these principles. He just thinks that some things really look amazing, but if there are some things, how can he not understand the situation behind them? Once there is any problem, he also knows that he should not think too much at all. There is no need to worry so much, so Yue Qiushui just thinks that if he wants to leave here, he doesn''t need to be told by others. Naturally, they will find a way. Yue Qiushui also didn''t want to leave. Anyway, he knew what Yang Xuan said, although it was tempting, but he didn''t want to do it, and he didn''t intend to. He is still free in the fairy flower world, without any danger, living a relatively stable life, and quite happy, so how could he not understand the situation behind these things? Yang Xuan is such a frank person, he doesn''t want to hide his point of view at all, after all, after he came here, this spirit fairy flower world is a different kind of world. Then Yang Xuan didn''t want to hide his truth in front of them. He likes to come here for a purpose, and through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, he can take them to reincarnate, improve his abilities, improve these abilities, and let himself upgrade with one click. Yang Xuan also felt that his abilities would reach a very high level when the level was full, and he still felt very happy, but if he wanted to reach such a level now. Then it is necessary to constantly bring these people to reincarnate and make a new change to improve all of this, so Yang Xuan knows in his heart that once he gets these praises, he can make himself even more powerful. The target Yang Xuan wants... "So if you people here want to follow me out of the Immortal Flower Realm, I can do it all in other worlds. And reincarnation can change one''s destiny, and then experience a different world is also very good, but it depends on you have this idea, I know it in my heart. " "Many of you don''t think so at all, because you don''t know what the outside world is like, and you also feel afraid of special fears. You have lived in this fairy flower world for a long time, and you don''t want to change your destiny, but entering There is nothing to be afraid of in other worlds." "Even if there is some danger in 0.1, then your life is over, and you will return to your own world, no matter how long you have been away." After Yang Xuan said these words at this moment, he looked at Yue Qiushui and felt that the expression on his face was no longer as worried as it was just now. After all, Yang Xuan spoke directly, let him measure the standard by himself. Chapter 1686 Not to be Feared If he wants to change his fate like this, he can do it, if he doesn''t want to. It is also impossible for Yang Xuan to say those words again, because there is no such meaning anymore. After all, Yang Xuan came to this fairy flower world, always wanting to change things here and their fate. If these elves can meet the conditions, it is also the best decision to reincarnate through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. Besides, they cannot be trapped in the reincarnation world without getting out. Once their lives are over, they will immediately return to their own world, and the time is only one day, Yang Xuan also knows. It''s just that Yue Qiushui is quite comfortable living in the red cabin every day. I don''t know if he can change his mind after hearing what he said. Yue Qiushui didn''t know what Yang Xuan meant by saying that, but he knew in his heart that the people here had lived for so long. They are already used to life here, and I''m afraid they may not be able to change all of this, and they don''t want to leave this fairy flower world, but it doesn''t prove that other people want to leave here. So Yue Qiushui was not very clear about this situation, but he felt that he didn''t want to follow Yang Xuan to leave here through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, nor did he want to reincarnate. Because every world is the same, he doesn''t want to experience such a process, he feels very happy to be able to live in this fairy flower world, and he doesn''t want to have other worries at all. So he knew in his heart that if these things happened, how could he not know the situation behind them. If the matter could really be solved, he would naturally think of other problems, so he knew in his heart that he saw Yang Xuan shaking his head helplessly and said. "I also understand what you just said. After all, if you can reincarnate in such a situation, then everyone is different and everyone has their own ideas, so now I don''t think so much, I just think It always surprises me that some things can happen." "I don''t know why sometimes I feel that everything is like a dream and it doesn''t really happen, but now I have become an elf, with such an identity, I don''t even know when I became such an identity, but If things can really happen, I won''t think about those boring things anymore." "Because I think it really doesn''t make any sense, and I know it well for me. I added all of this to the Lingxianhuajie list in my mind, so it is impossible for me to go to other places. I also feel that there is no meaning in 993, and it may make me even more boring after I go there.¡± Yang Xuan also understood the situation after hearing what Yue Qiushui said. If it really didn''t make any sense to him, how could he not know the situation behind it? He just felt that if the matter really happened, he still hoped that everything could be resolved, so Yang Xuan came to this fairy flower world because he hoped that the people here would think of this. Do you reincarnate through such a situation? But Yang Xuan also understands that if he can change these things, he may think of other things in his mind, and he may deal with other problems. Chapter 1687 But these things may not be as simple as before, he understands in his heart, if such a situation can lead these people into the Tower of Reincarnation. Yang Xuan may feel that he has gained a lot, but now that Yue Qiushui has such an idea, he doesn''t want to do it, and he also finds it quite boring, so what about other people, do they think the same way? But Yang Xuan believed in his heart that among so many people living in this spirit fairy flower world, there will always be someone who meets such a standard and meets the conditions of this true spirit reincarnation tower. Yang Xuan just felt that there was no need to think too much about some things, and his heart was relatively calm, as if he hadn''t gained much from coming to the fairy flower world this time. Even if he comes back empty-handed, he doesn''t care, after all he has figured out these things, how could I make myself so troubled, and Yang Xuan also understands some things. There is no need to worry so much, his mood is relatively stable, and he will not make himself feel so boring because of such things. So I like to think in my heart that all of this will develop naturally, and anyone in this fairy flower world voluntarily meets the conditions to leave this fairy flower world with me and go to another world to reincarnate. Yang Xuan will help them, but if they don''t want to go to Yang Xuan, they won''t leave any regrets, let alone force him. He knows in his heart, how could he have such an idea. When Yue Qiushui saw Yang Xuan, he just felt that he didn''t speak, but now the situation was clear, and Yue Qiushui didn''t know why he came here. Anyway, it doesn''t matter, Yue Qiushui also feels quite calm in his heart, and there is no big deal, but he feels that every place is the same. Besides, every corner of this fairy flower world is in the same state, Yue Qiushui doesn''t know what changes have been made, and he doesn''t want to make other changes. It''s just that if the situation is stable now, he doesn''t want to run around, let alone reincarnate, and wants to restart his future and start a new life, so he has no such plan yet. He just felt that everyone had different ideas, and it was their right to do what they wanted, Yue Qiushui would not choose that way. "The situation is the same in every world, so why bother to be so greedy? Living in this place of my own is quite good, and this Lingxianhuajie is really good. So, I understand in my heart that I will not After thinking about it so much, although I don''t want to reincarnate through this True Reincarnation Tower''. " Chapter 670： "¡§But people in the spirit fairy flower world, they may want to do this, I understand in my heart, if they have such an idea, they can switch freely and follow you to reincarnate everywhere Well, anyway, I think this matter is meaningless to me, I have already seen it through. (Nuo Nuo is good)¡± "Every world is similar, so why make myself so entangled, so it doesn''t matter to me. Faced with such a situation, I thought in my heart, if some things really happen , it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± After Yang Xuan heard what Yue Qiushui said, he also understood. It seems that it is impossible for him to follow him through the True Reincarnation Tower to leave here, and it is impossible to go to other worlds. Chapter 1688 Remaining fear Well, since he emphasized it so much, he understands it in his heart, so how can he think about those things again, because everyone who enters the Tower of Reincarnation wants to be reincarnated. They can all do it with their own ideas, they all have the right to make their own choices, Yang Xuan will not interfere with all this, so it depends on their own decisions. Moreover, Yue Qiushui''s attitude is relatively clear now, his statement has already been placed here, he doesn''t want to leave the Lingxianhuajie or go to other places, it is completely possible to do so. After all, everyone is different in this Lingxianhua world. Yue Qiushui''s words are reasonable, and everyone''s ideas are also different. They can decide to go or stay. Yang Xuan didn''t have any 993 regrets in his heart, he just felt that if the situation happened today, he knew clearly in his heart, so how could he not know the turmoil behind it. For Yang Xuan, he knew it well, and he also felt that if such a problem arises, he will definitely solve everything, and there is no need to worry so much at all. It''s just that if the situation is stable now, since Yue Qiushui has such an idea, how could Yang Xuan not understand his worries. Once entering a strange world, everything is different, everything starts from scratch, Yue Qiushui thinks clearly, so Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much anymore. He just thought that he would just tell them about his origin and see if they had such an idea to enter other worlds through the Tower of Reincarnation. It doesn''t matter if they don''t want to. Yue Qiushui saw that Yang Xuan''s expression was very calm, and after expressing his thoughts, he was not only not angry, but also looked so natural. Yue Qiushui gave up in his heart. After all, he just didn''t want to make Yang Xuan feel sad, and didn''t want him to be so entangled in his heart. After all, he already knew his origin. Yue Qiushui also understood in his heart, feeling that his state is still good, at least he came here, so everything is different. How could Yue Qiushui (ccab) worry about other situations? He just thought that if he really had the opportunity to go to other places through the True Reincarnation Tower with Yang Xuan. It''s also very interesting, but they can''t be together, Yang Xuan just sent them to another world, and they will leave after giving birth to Yang Xuan. "Then everything depends on your own thoughts, and you don''t have to worry so much at all. Although I feel a little stressed in the face of such a problem, I also know the situation behind it. Only when there is pressure can I be motivated. How can I Maybe you don¡¯t know the hardships behind it.¡± "It will be dangerous to enter other worlds through this Reincarnation Tower, and every place is the same, I don''t want to search around anymore, because I have already seen all this, and I won''t be like I used to think about those things all the time, always thinking that I was going to be reincarnated, I wanted to go to another world." "I just feel that after seeing all this, it really doesn''t matter. I know all this in my heart. How could I not know the situation behind it?" Yue Qiushui has made his words so clear at this moment, after all he understands in his heart, some things need to be said more directly. Chapter 1689 Because he is more vigorous and decisive in doing things, and he doesn''t want to be hesitant, so Yue Qiushui knows it in his heart. He just felt that if these situations really happened, how could he not know the dangers behind them? Yue Qiushui also felt that there was no danger in this fairy flower world. Don''t always feel that he is not able to go to another world where he is curious, because he has no ability or much ability. Moreover, Yue Qiushui also understands that once he entered another world, everything would become very ordinary, and he might forget about the past. Anyway, he felt that no matter how much temptation there was, he couldn''t shake it, and he couldn''t leave the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, he already-had made such a decision. How could it be possible that Yue Qiushui didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment, once any situation appeared, he didn''t want too many changes. Yue Qiushui also knows what he wants, and it''s good to face such a beautiful scenery every day here. Yang Xuan has never been troubled by this matter, after all, when he enters each world is different, and he came to such a world through such a situation. It also made people feel a little unimaginable, so he knew in his heart that once there were new results, he would hope that everything would end normally. And Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, if such a situation really happened, he would feel that some men should think about it before they talk, in such a fairy flower world. Well, every place is different, every place has a different situation, and if they can be reincarnated, he also hopes that these people can have new changes and experience a new life. But Yue Qiushui doesn''t seem to think that way anymore, he has already analyzed it so well, he already has his own life. At the same time, he didn''t want to change his current situation, so it was impossible for him to leave the Fairy Flower Realm, and Yang Xuan felt that it was all indifferent. As long as they are happy in their hearts, it is fine, because everyone has their own rights, and everyone has a chance to choose, Yang Xuan looked at him and said. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤ "If you can think like this, I actually think it''s pretty good. After all, this kind of thing is your own choice, and I will never force it. Once the Tower of Reincarnation opens up, I will go to another world , if they make up their minds, they can follow me through this Reincarnation Tower and leave here to enter another world." ................................... "After all, once you enter another world, everything has to start from scratch, and everything is produced by a new ability, because the situation here is already in the past, how can you continue to face such a life? ?Once you really leave the fairy flower world, you will forget everything." "Start a new life again. When everything is over, you will leave that world and return to your own things again. It''s such a simple thing. It''s not a big deal, but some people don''t want to Accept that he doesn''t feel like leaving his family." Yue Qiushui understood what Yang Xuan meant, but felt that if these situations happened, he could understand his mood. Chapter 1690 Worried Now that he has this ability, he can still keep leaping through the legends in the Tower of Reincarnation. He has already said so much about his thoughts after coming here. Yue Qiushui was also pondering in his heart at this moment, he didn''t have this idea or the mood, he couldn''t leave the fairy flower world, and he was lonely if he was alone, even if he was alone, it was meaningless. "Nine Nine Seven" He still doesn''t want to leave the spirit fairy flower world and enter another world. Everything has to start from the beginning. He feels a little scary in his heart, so the situation of reincarnation is more complicated. Yue Qiushui felt that he was more comfortable in this fairy flower world, and he was so happy to live freely here, it was impossible for him to leave here. So the appearance of Yang Xuan at this moment also surprised him, but the people here might not have such thoughts, maybe they would have such thoughts. But at this moment, the mood is the same, how could it be possible not to know the situation behind these things, Yue Qiushui pondered some problems in his heart if he really had to reconsider. He also didn''t want any other problems to arise. Yue Qiushui also felt that no matter whether Yang Xuan was lucky or what it meant, it was actually quite good that he could enter other worlds through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. It is a state of reincarnation, Yue Qiushui also thinks that many people have such ambitions, do they have such dreams? But to him, he wasn''t tempted at all, he felt that being in the fairy flower world was the best feeling. He felt very at ease. There was no danger in the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, and it was the best way of life. How could he go to other places? Yang Xuan looked at Yue Qiushui, although he had some thoughts in his heart, but some words were clear, as long as they wanted to, they could still stay in Lingxianhuajie if they didn''t want to. Because some people''s conditions do not allow it is impossible to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda to reincarnate, Yang Xuan also made it clear to them, feeling that everyone is different, he said when he saw Yue Qiushui. "Unless you are alone, you might think so, but I also understand your current situation. Even though you are alone, you don''t want to experience such a life. It doesn''t matter, so don''t think too much about it. More, I just tell you my background..." "I don''t want to hide my views, let alone my origins. I come to every world with the same mission. I hope that people here will enter the world of reincarnation and start a new journey." "Let''s see if everyone has this idea, because once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, they will keep reincarnating and entering other worlds. This is what will happen, because every time Every world is different, every world is different, and it is impossible to stay where you are.¡± "Since you want to reincarnate, you have to make all the preparations at 0.1. If you don''t want to do it now, then forget it. I''m just telling you this question. You should be clear about it. The situation in front of you is so stable. Because every world has different things going on." After Yang Xuan finished saying this, he looked at the place in front of him with mountains and rivers, it was very beautiful, it was really like a fairyland on earth. Chapter 1691 Where to Go Because every place in this fairy flower world is so beautiful and full of dreams. After all, such a place is the most beautiful world in the world. Yang Xuan felt very happy to be here, at least it made him feel happy in his heart, he didn''t have any regrets, and he didn''t have too many situations, he just knew it in his heart. There will be no other problems with these things. Yang Xuan is studying this situation in the department. If 22 can really handle it, then let''s talk about it when the time comes. Anyway, the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower has not been opened yet, and now he is just contacting more people, who can meet the conditions to reincarnate with him. Only in this way can a lot of abilities be achieved, and only then can one improve one''s abilities. Although Yang Xuan''s thoughts seem to be many, he also understands them in his heart. Now that he has decided to do some things, he has no regrets, because Yang Xuan also feels that it is a new experience for him. After reincarnating, they experience other worlds, experience such a life, and return to the original world, and it is impossible to change. Yue Qiushui understood in his heart what Yang Xuan meant, but he was not prepared nor wanted to do so. After all, such a situation was relatively unfamiliar to him, and he was particularly afraid. How could he want to reincarnate, he knew it in his heart. It''s just that if such a question arises, he still knows in his heart that he doesn''t want to think about those boring questions at all. How could Yue Qiushui not know what he is thinking now. Faced with such a multiple-choice question, he felt that it would be better for him to stay in this fairy flower world. It was clear to him that he didn''t want to go anywhere, and he could live normally in this fairy flower world. If he went to another world, even if he came back after completing the mission one day, he felt that there was no need to make such a choice, so he already knew where he was. Besides, Yue Qiushui has lived in this fairy flower world for so long, how could he wish to leave here. He said helplessly to Yang Xuan. "I understand what you just said, and I understand it, but I also understand this situation in my heart, and I don''t want to make such a change at all. Maybe it doesn''t make any sense, and I know in my heart that there is no need to worry so much at all. , I just feel that if the current situation arises, I understand it in my heart." "And I won''t let myself choose like this because I feel that there is no meaning anymore. I know some things in my heart, but not everyone thinks so. Those of us who live in this fairy flower world, they still have Other ideas, they have 997 people who are also eager to leave this fairy flower world." "Going to another world and experiencing a different life, but I don''t think so, and I don''t have such an idea, I just think that if the situation really happens, how can I not know the situation behind it? .¡± Yang Xuan lived in the courtyard, and after hearing these words, he understood Yue Qiushui. It was actually quite good for him to think so, how could Yang Xuan want to force him. Because every world is different and every reincarnation world, Yang Xuan will meet some people, some monsters or some other situations. Chapter 1692 Overwhelmed Then if they want to reincarnate through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower and meet the conditions, they will help them, otherwise he would not be able to choose this way again, because Yue Qiushui has made it so clear at this moment. Yang Xuan also knew what he was thinking, so it was impossible to do other things, why would he have to enter other worlds through the True Reincarnation Tower. Because Yang Xuan felt that it was no longer necessary, so he knew in his heart that it didn''t matter whether he got these abilities or not, but Yang Xuan would also explain his origin to them. Not entering a world is a different situation, so if you can get some abilities, it may be a change, so is there a real reincarnation tower in this place. Yang Xuan doesn''t really know if there is any mental method or other things, and only after searching will he know what''s going on here, even though this spirit fairy flower world is very magical. But in the end, Yang Xuan didn''t know anything about what was here, and he could only know these things after his own efforts and exploration. Otherwise, he doesn''t really understand these things at all, but if he feels that some problems arise, he also hopes that everything can have a new way to end, he doesn''t think about those problems at all, and he thinks it''s really boring . When Yue Qiushui saw Yang Xuan, he didn''t know why he had such an idea, after all, he also knew that he couldn''t get up, and now it was the spirit fairy flower world. There are some things that he can control. He, Yue Qiushui, also felt that after leaving the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, he felt uneasy going to every place, so it would be better to stay in the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm. Anyway, with Yue Qiushui''s thoughts like this, it is impossible for him to leave here easily, so just like what Yang Xuan said, Yue Qiushui also felt that he didn''t think about it at all, he was just chatting with Yang Xuan. He also knew the purpose of Yang Xuan''s coming here, and he was quite at ease in his heart. After all, Yang Xuan treated each other frankly, and he didn''t have any worries in his heart. He just felt that if the situation happened today, how could he not know the problems behind it? Yue Qiushui also felt that the outside world was so beautiful, beautiful and full of temptation. It''s better to live freely in this fairy flower world, so he has such an idea now, he just thinks that if the situation really happens. He also hopes that everything can happen according to what he wants most, and there will not be too many changes, he said when he saw Yang Xuan. "¡§If it is really possible to reconsider, I also think that such a thing really makes me feel a little unimaginable, but once other situations arise, it is beyond my control, so I will know you Even if you say this, you know the final result''." (Nonuo Zhao) "Then I don''t want to leave the fairy flower world, this is my best idea. Only in this fairy flower world makes me feel that he is, so I have been in this fairy flower world since I was born. I have lived in the world until now, and I have not left here, so now I don¡¯t want to change so much, I just think that if the situation really happens.¡± "It also made me feel that it was such a choice, how could I do those boring questions again?". Chapter 1693 Willingly "Because I also feel in my heart that in this situation, if I can really choose again, I will still choose to live a safe and free life in this fairy flower world, because this is what I want to do the most. .¡± After hearing these words, Yang Xuan had some thoughts in his heart, because he felt that although Yue Qiushui was young, he could think so clearly, it was enough for him to think so clearly, anyway, Yang Xuan knew it in his heart. No matter what, he wouldn''t struggle with all this, he thought it was all voluntary, so how could he be thinking about other issues. Because Yang Xuan felt that it was really meaningless, and he knew in his heart that as long as this matter could be handled well, then Yang Xuan''s visit to Lingxianhuajie this time would not be in vain. He just thinks that if the people in 997 here don''t want to enter other worlds through the Reincarnation Tower with him, that''s okay. But Yang Xuan didn''t believe that they really didn''t have such thoughts. Even though Yue Qiushui didn''t think so, it didn''t prove that others would have such thoughts like him (ccab). Then Yang Xuan no longer worried so much in his heart, he just thought that since the situation had arisen, how could he not understand the situation behind it. Chapter 671： Once any problems arise, he still hopes that everything can be resolved, and he really doesn''t want to have too many disputes. Facing Yang Xuan in front of him, Yue Qiushui didn''t know why he had such an idea, because he felt that he just met Yang Xuan, and also felt that since he just came here, it was really amazing. Yue Qiushui also understood that after they discovered that they had lived for so long, there were countless people in Zhao Lijian, so besides Yang Xuan, there was another person. So how could Yue Qiushui not be surprised? It''s just that their spirit fairy flower world is relatively peaceful. If it''s really because of the mess made by Yang Xuan''s arrival, he doesn''t think it''s very good. So he felt that Yang Xuan didn''t seem to have any other ideas, he just hoped that everyone would voluntarily reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Yue Qiushui felt that this could be done, and he had heard about it before. Unexpectedly, such a situation really happened. It seemed that he would be able to enter other worlds, but Yue Qiushui did not make such a decision. When he saw Yang Xuan, he was aware of his thoughts and concerns at the moment. He was really serious. He would not let himself choose to leave this fairy flower world easily, he said to Yang Xuan again. "At this moment, I also understand these principles, and I feel very relaxed in my heart, because no one will hurt me here. We have rules here, and everyone will not hurt each other. Whoever wants to leave this fairy flower world can live a good life , do things according to the rules, and there will be no more disputes." "So the situation here is so stable, so I understand what you said, but the people here have other ideas, it depends on whether they want to reincarnate through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower." Yue Qiushui understands that they have many rules in Lingxianhuajie, so they really don''t want to have too many disputes living here. They are all relatively quiet, but they just think that if this happens, they really don''t want to have too many situations. Chapter 1694 Indecision Because each of them is like this, they don''t want to be kicked out, and they don''t want to leave this fairy flower world. Only here can they feel a kind of mood. Feeling the special warmth, living here can lead a free life, that''s what Yue Qiushui thinks, he made it so clear to Yang Xuan. He just told Yang Xuan that it was impossible for him to follow him into the True Soul Reincarnation Tower anyway, and it was impossible to do so, so Yue Qiushui also hoped that she would look for other targets. There are still many people in this Fairy Flower Realm, and besides, Yue Qiushui also understands that Yang Xuan met a few people just now, and has already informed every elf in the Fairy Flower Realm of the news. In this way, everyone will know the news, as long as they meet Yang Xuan''s conditions, as long as they can follow Yang Xuan''s method. With such a willingness, they can follow Yang Xuan to leave this world of fairy flowers and go to other worlds. Yue Qiushui also thinks this is a good thing. How could Yue Qiushui have other thoughts in his heart? I just feel happy looking at Yang Xuan now, after all, they have seen a lot of situations and seen a lot of things in this fairy flower world. But honest people like Yang Xuan are really rare. After all, they are isolated from the world in the fairy flower world, and no one else will come here. Yang Xuan came to the Immortal Flower Realm through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, otherwise he would not have appeared, Yue Qiushui was thinking about Yang Xuan''s arrival in his heart at this moment. It surprised him, because their place was so hidden, how could anyone come here. The appearance of Yang Xuan proves that he can freely travel to every world, and no one can stop his thoughts. It seems that all this is really incredible. Yang Xuan was sitting in the yard drinking tea, feeling very happy, after all, every place in this fairy flower world is pretty good, Yang Xuan also felt that no matter if anyone followed him to leave here, he would go to reincarnation through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower . Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter, he just hoped that he could embody every place in Lingxianhuajie and walk around every corner of this place. Only in this way can he make this trip worthwhile, Yang Xuan didn''t want to come here for nothing, so he knew it in his heart, but he felt that since the situation was in front of him, Yang Xuan had already understood Yue Qiushui''s thoughts, so he looked at him and said to him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "But don''t worry, don''t think so much, I''m just telling you what I think, what is the purpose of my coming here, then you will feel at ease in your heart, otherwise you will always feel that I am a stranger Face, I was really surprised when I came to your Spirit Fairy Flower Realm." 000 "Because those of you who live in this spirit fairy flower world really have never left here, and although some people have such ideas and ambitions, they don''t have such an opportunity, and it is impossible for them to leave this spirit fairy Flower World, so this time I have such a dream, hoping that they can realize their wishes." "If someone meets the conditions, they can follow me through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to leave this fairy flower world and enter another world, and start a new journey, so the situation is as simple as that, and you have no Such an idea, but I also understand that you are right to think so." 2. Chapter 1695 Selection method Yue Qiushui sat in the courtyard and brought Yang Xuan another cup of tea. After hearing these words, he felt very excited. After all, Yang Xuan is such a powerful and powerful person, it is really amazing to be able to come to their world through the True Reincarnation Tower. Yue Qiushui also felt that such things happened too rarely, because the people who lived in this spirit fairy flower world always felt that "zero zero zero" was a little unbelievable. They have never seen what the outside world looks like, so now Yang Xuan is right, there are many people. Now they want to leave this fairy flower world in a special way, and go to other worlds to experience the splendor of other worlds. How could Yue Qiushui not understand such a thing? Hearing Yang Xuan''s words, he had already heard them very thoroughly, and he also knew what Yang Xuan''s background was this time. Yue Qiushui knew in his heart, how could he want to go to other places when he was so safe in this fairy flower world, he just felt that Yang Xuan came to take them with him. If anyone wants to be reincarnated, he can achieve such a wish through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, but Yue Qiushui will not do this, he is already past his age. But he was also thinking in his heart that if some people like it, then he can also follow Yang Xuan into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to start a new journey. And it''s good to return to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm after everything is over, but Yue Qiushui just thinks what Yang Xuan has in mind. Then it was his business, anyway, it was impossible for him to do this, and he did not meet this requirement, Yue Qiushui thought in his heart that if he missed some things, he would have no chance. He also felt that he should live well in Fang County and stop thinking about other issues, so he knew him in his heart, and said while looking at Yang Xuan. "After all, it is safer and more practical in this spirit fairy flower world. It is also a new change here to allow you to live freely, so I also understand at this moment that if this is the case, it is really There is no need to worry so much, as long as you can handle things normally." "Think too much, it really doesn''t make any sense, so I also understand in my heart, I just hope that you can choose your future path correctly..." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he understood in his heart that what Yue Qiushui said was that he didn''t want to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda to reincarnate. But his conditions are not allowed, and his thinking is also normal, Yang Xuan felt that he did not want to leave or change after getting used to living in one place. So Yang Xuan also understands this kind of question, and sometimes when things happen, it also makes him feel a little unbelievable. Well, although Yang Xuan came to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm this time, although he hadn''t gained much so far, he felt that it didn''t matter, so he regarded himself as a tourist. Yang Xuan has already looked at these things, because entering other worlds through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, no 0.2 can get some changes every time. Not every place can get a new change, so he knows in his heart that once he enters this kind of world, it will be a different situation. So he also understands this situation, Yang Xuan has been used to it for a long time, and has never been entangled in these troubles, if he can get something, Yang Xuan still can''t get it, he doesn''t care. Chapter 1696 Fearless He also thought it didn''t matter. At this moment, he looked at Yue Qiushui drinking tea and felt very happy. After all, every elf here seemed to be kind and not so evil. And every reincarnated person is different, Yang Xuan also understands, it''s either what they want or whatever, at this moment he knows it clearly. Yue Qiushui said it so directly, Yang Xuan also understood what he was thinking, besides, when he met Yue Qiushui, 22 just walked here. See if there are any new discoveries, and it doesn''t matter if they want to reincarnate, Yang Xuan will not let this matter bother him. Because he also knew in his heart that no matter what, if these things happened, how could he not understand himself, and the situation behind him was relatively open. So Yang Xuan also understands that for him, he has long been used to such a life attitude, and there are new changes every day. There are some abilities that appear every day, and once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, Yang Xuan will enter a new world again, it is such a difference and such an accident. Yue Qiushui also seemed to feel a little helpless. After all, in the current situation, even if he wanted to enter the reincarnation world, he didn''t have the ability anymore. It is impossible for him to meet this condition, so he understands it in his heart, and Yue Qiushui also thinks that this matter should not be overthought. After all, if such a problem arises, he knows it in his heart, so how could he not know about it? Faced with such a situation, Yue Qiushui was actually very happy in his heart. After all, Yang Xuan had come to this fairy flower world. If he could really bring everyone a chance to reincarnate, he would experience another world. Then it would be a good meal to go back to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm. In this situation, there are also many people who want to follow Yang Xuan. Yue Qiushui also felt that this matter was his own decision, and Yue Qiushui had no meaning to enter the True Reincarnation Tower at this moment, he had already passed this condition. When Yang Xuan saw Yue Qiushui, how could he not know the worries in his heart, but at the moment he just hoped that all this could be explained clearly, so it is enough to let Yue Qiushui know about this situation. "After leaving this fairy flower world and entering another world, you can still live normally and experience different situations. Once you enter the other world and everything is over, you will return here, but if you don''t have the courage , I will not talk about other topics, and I will not force it, because this matter is voluntary." "I won''t just make a choice like this. You can figure it out. I met you. I just hope that you can understand this matter. If you have such an idea, of course you can do it. If you don''t have this idea, then another Don''t worry about it, you don''t have to think too much, after all, this fairy flower world is also a different place." When Yang Xuan said this, he hoped that Yue Qiushui could understand his origin this time, even though he had spoken out his thoughts. But I also hope that they can understand how it is possible for Yang Xuan not to know about such a situation, but he still understands these issues. I just feel that if some things really happen, then Yang Xuan will take care of everything. Chapter 1697 Besides, every elf in this fairy flower world is relatively kind. He hasn''t encountered an evil elf until now, and Yang Xuan also believes that this place is the same, there are good and evil, it''s all the same. However, he felt that it didn''t matter, and dealt with any situation, Yang Xuan would not kill easily, he felt that he came here to tell them such things. I hope they can understand how powerful the Tower of Reincarnation is, and I hope they can know what the reincarnation world looks like. When they understand it, they will choose such an opportunity, because such an opportunity is very rare, if they encounter it. For them, it¡¯s all good fortune. If they don¡¯t need to pay anything, they can enter other worlds, experience a different life, and then return to their own world. How wonderful it is ah. Yue Qiushui actually knew in his heart that he had no choice but to choose in such a situation, and he also knew that this matter must be voluntary. However, Yue Qiushui understood these principles in his heart, he just felt that it was meaningless to him now, and he knew in his heart that his age had passed this requirement. Moreover, these people who entered the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower entered other reincarnation worlds. They all needed conditions. Yue Qiushui also felt that even if he wanted to go, he did not meet this standard. So he can only think this way, and besides, he is more used to living in this fairy flower world, and it is impossible for him to go to other worlds. Because he felt that every world was the same, just different worlds, so why should he experience this kind of thing, Yue Qiushui felt it didn''t matter. He felt very happy to be able to live well, unlike those young elves who had a lot of thoughts, so encountering a situation like Yang Xuan''s might change his fate. "Hearing what you said, I really feel a little tempted, but I know in my heart that such a situation is of no value to me, because my conditions no longer meet this standard. This true reincarnation The tower is opened, and the standard also needs to be conditional, I understand what you just said''¡§." "However, I still feel very happy, because you said that this kind of condition is very attractive, and it is also very good to enter the True Reincarnation Tower and reincarnate into other worlds, and you can also return to this fairy flower world. So for every elf, as long as they meet the conditions, they have this ambition and want to get out of here." "¡§Experiencing a situation in other worlds, they will agree, you don''t have to worry, and I think you are a relatively down-to-earth person, and you look so kind, so they won''t worry if they follow you, After all, you are not a bad person, you can get anything you want with your ability (it is possible).¡± Yang Xuan was quite happy at the moment, after all Yue Qiushui still believed in him, he had no doubts, so Yang Xuan felt very excited in his heart. After all, sometimes being able to get other trust is also the best support, how could Yang Xuan not know about this situation? Besides, sometimes others may not be able to believe what he said, because others feel afraid to enter other worlds to reincarnate through the Reincarnation Tower. Chapter 1698 Let It Be Some people simply cannot imagine that what they say is true. Moreover, Yue Qiushui said that, he also felt that he was a good person and not a bad person, Yang Xuan was also very happy when he heard these words. After all, if someone believes in him, then it''s all right, Yang Xuan really doesn''t need to think about other things, he also thinks it''s all natural. He didn''t think so much at first, even if he didn''t get anything in this fairy flower world, he still felt that it didn''t matter that Yang Xuan had already seen all of this. Because it is impossible to end satisfactorily in every world you enter, and it is impossible to get your wish every time. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that there had been many changes, so how could he not know the situation behind it? Just think that the situation arises today. 000 He also understands it, so how could he not know it? If the matter really happened, he would still be aware of it all. Seeing Yang Xuan pour him another cup of tea, Yue Qiushui just felt that he had this ability at such a young age, and he was really envious of him. He can control the Tower of Reincarnation to shuttle back and forth continuously, and take others to reincarnate continuously. He is selling an extra free industry. And Yue Qiushui also felt that it would be great if he could return to his own world in an instant, but Yue Qiushui also felt that Yang Xuan and the others could embody such a situation. It is really good to be able to reflect such a situation, Yue Qiushui also understands, but he just feels that in this situation, he already believes that what Yang Xuan said is true and reliable. He is so powerful, so capable, there is no need to come here to tell some lies, let everyone reincarnate, and he does not need to do so. There is no benefit for him to do so, and he can see it even more clearly, all this is in his mind, how could he not know such a situation? He is not a fool. Yue Qiushui has also lived in this spirit fairy flower world for so long, and he is able to know some situations, so through observing and understanding Yang Xuan, he already understands this situation. "You don''t need to come to this fairy flower world to lie to us (ccac), so I understand this situation in my heart. Our fairy flower world is isolated from the world. You can come here to prove your ability Powerful, otherwise it would be impossible to enter the fairy flower world, and it is also a special feeling for us." "So I have already seen this situation quite clearly, but I feel very happy in my heart at the moment. If there is such an opportunity, then there are many elves who are willing to go with you, and they are also willing to pass this real opportunity. Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate." Chapter 672： Yang Xuan felt more at ease when he heard these words, because he felt that he had seen the fairy flower world this time, and he really didn''t want to return empty-handed. It would be a good choice if more elves could be collected to enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower for reincarnation. Yang Xuan also felt that it would depend on their experiences. Because Yang Xuan has already said that he will not force or do other struggles, because as long as they meet the conditions, they can fulfill their dreams. To fulfill their wishes, they can reincarnate and enter another world to start a new life, then this life will be changed. Chapter 1699 Eligible After everything was over, it would be no problem to return to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm. Yang Xuan knew it in his heart, and his heart was relatively peaceful. He never worried about these things, but thought that if these problems really appeared, how could he not know the situation behind them? Yang Xuan''s heart is still relatively calm, and he also understands that what Yue Qiushui said at this moment is to comfort himself. Then Yang Xuan didn''t think too much, if someone is willing to do this, he will help everyone, if they don''t like to do it, Yang Xuan will not force it. Yue Qiushui understood Yang Xuan in his heart, he seemed to have some thoughts at the moment, but Yue Qiushui didn''t know what the elves here were thinking. Whether they are willing to follow Yang Xuan into my True Reincarnation Tower to start a new life, Yue Qiushui doesn''t quite understand. But he also felt that even if he met the conditions, it was impossible for him to leave the fairy flower world, and Yue Qiushui had already taken root here. How could you want to leave here? Although he has no family or many concerns, he has many friends. He has lived here for so long, and is used to everything here. Yue Qiushui, who will never leave here, also knows what he thinks, but the other elves have said it before. I don''t know what the outside world is like, I always feel that the outside world is more magical, and I want to go to other worlds to check it out. It just so happens that Yang Xuan came here, and he can help everyone enter other worlds to reincarnate, isn''t that great? Yue Qiushui is also clear, just looking at Yang Xuan, he is really different, and his ability to reach such a level proves that he is very powerful. If this is the case, how could Yue Qiushui worry so much, he just thinks that if Yang Xuan has this ability now, he wants to do it. This is completely possible, so how could he not understand this situation? He just thinks that if the problem really arises, he also hopes that everything can be resolved normally. Don''t worry about other things at all, so Yue Qiushui sees such problems very thoroughly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ I just thought it was really good for Yang Xuan to have such power to reach such a level, and said to him. "You don''t need to worry, there are still many things and situations in our Spirit Fairy Flower World, you should slowly understand, because this place is really a special place, a fairyland isolated from the world. " "So I think it''s good to live here. Other worlds may be different and newer, but I think Lingxianhuajie is the best. Maybe it''s because I''ve lived for a long time, and I''ve already lost my life." I am used to all this, but my thoughts do not represent the thoughts of the elves here, they naturally have their own thoughts." 000 "But what I say is just my own opinion, and I don''t know what other people think. These elves living in this fairy flower world, they live carefree every day, and they can achieve their own goals. To this extent, but there are still many people who want to become very powerful, or want to know what other worlds are like." After hearing what Yue Qiushui said at this moment, Yang Xuan felt that the analysis made more sense. Chapter 1700 All that Yue Qiushui said at this moment really represented his thoughts. He doesn''t understand the thoughts of other elves at the moment, and Yue Qiushui can''t make a conclusion, so since he has come to this spirit fairy flower world. Yue Qiushui wants to live a good life. After all, this opportunity is not easy, and not everyone can come here in this fairy flower world. His "Zero Zero Three" have more demands in this place now, and Yue Qiushui is also clear that if they really made a mistake in this place, they probably won''t be kicked out. He just felt that Yang Xuan must have his own ideas when he came to the fairy flower world with such an ability, so he wanted to find some reincarnated people in this fairy flower world so that you can enter other worlds. Yue Qiushui thought it was actually quite miraculous, but he didn''t think so, he just lived in this fairy flower world for so long, and he didn''t want to go anywhere. After all, this is his homeland, and he is used to living like this, but has Yang Xuan gained anything from this so far? When will his Reincarnation Tower be able to pick him up? Then he was able to bring these people into the world of reincarnation. Anyway, Yue Qiushui didn''t quite understand it, but he just thought it was quite miraculous. When I think about it, I find it a bit unbelievable, because every place is different, and every world is almost the same, but the scenery is different. Yang Xuan really wasn''t in a hurry, he had already thought about everything, even if he came here to experience a different state of life, let''s be happy with the situation. How could Yang Xuan be entangled in these problems? He just felt that the situation here was really complicated. This fairy flower world is also quite beautiful. If these elves don''t have too many ideas and are not so greedy, they won''t be willing to leave here. Yue Qiushui looked at Yang Xuan, he had really thought about all of this, because he knew in his heart that as long as he could live in this fairy flower world, he would be very content. How could he think of going to other places, Yue Qiushui really thinks the same way, he just feels that he lives freely in this fairy flower world. It was the day he wanted to live the most, and besides, his age was no longer suitable for entering other worlds, and he could no longer reincarnate... Because in this world of reincarnation, there are conditions, and when the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened, it is also capable. Yang Xuan only needs to be able to do this, and Yue Qiushui won''t have any other thoughts. "They are not willing to live here. I also understand such things until the end. I just think that if some problems really happen, it depends on how everyone thinks about these problems. If it is really possible to solve them in such a way If it reaches this level, it will be a new change for him.¡± "Anyway, if the Reincarnation Tower is opened, it would be great if there are elves willing to leave here with you? You are so kind and simple, and you are not a bad person. They can enter a new world to experience this 0.2 The way of life is also a particularly good choice, but everyone has his own aspirations." "I don''t know if they think like me. I''m just discussing this issue with you, but I don''t quite understand the specific situation, because every elf has his own ideas." Yue Qiushui saw Yang Xuan at this moment and wondered what his plan was. Chapter 1701 No Desires No Desires And now that these circumstances were in front of him, it was impossible for Yue Qiushui to follow him and leave here because Yue Qiushui didn''t meet the conditions. Even if it fits, it is impossible for him to enter other worlds, and he does not want to be reincarnated in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower Yue Qiushui knew it in his heart. Then Yang Xuan has to look for other targets, besides, there are many people in this fairy flower world. Then if he wants to find such a person to appear, it should be that some Yue Qiushui has already spoken so directly. Because he knew in his heart that when he usually played with his friends, some of them felt that the spirit fairy flower world was boring, and if they stayed for a long time, they felt that no matter how beautiful the scenery was, they felt enough. 22 So they want to go to the outside world for a walk, but without an order, they have no ability to open the passage to the fairy flower world. They can''t leave here, so they have been living here, but Yang Xuan came here, if everyone meets the conditions, there will be many people who are willing to reincarnate with Yang Xuan in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Yue Qiushui should guide Yang Xuan''s thinking, and at the same time, he knew these problems in his heart, but he felt that the matter was in front of him, and it depended on how the people here chose. After Yang Xuan heard what Yue Qiushui said, he also thought about it. What he said was reasonable, because the current situation is already in front of him, and everyone has their own abilities. Everyone has their own ideas, and these elves who practice in this spirit fairy flower world, they all have their own ideas, so some people think a lot. Some people are relatively simple, Yue Qiushui''s thinking is relatively simple, he does not want to see those wonderful worlds. Just wanting to live peacefully in this spirit fairy flower world is enough, that''s why he is so calm, it seems that he has no desires and no struggles. As for those who have some ideas, they want to experience other worlds and feel a different situation. In this case, some changes are needed, so Yang Xuan also understands this situation. It''s just that it''s really not a big deal if things happen. Yang Xuan came to this fairy flower world, and everything went with the flow. He never had too many worries, he said when he saw Yue Qiushui. "I understand what you said, and I also understand, but don''t think too much, I just tell you my background, let you know what I think at the moment, and let you know my previous What is the purpose, in this case, it will be more enjoyable for us to chat together." "Because I don''t want to hide my situation. I came to the fairy flower world. Some people already know my origin. 003 So everyone is passing the news to each other. If they really have this situation, In the past two days, I will go to an important place of yours, where people are relatively dense." "So there may be a lot of people in that place. I''m learning about the situation, so I''m not in a hurry for the time being, because I just appeared in this fairy flower world, and I can''t leave here so soon. I also know what you think, so you Even if you want to do this, you are no longer eligible.¡± Yue Qiushui saw Yang Xuan while sitting in the pavilion, what he said was correct, then this is the situation now, everyone has already understood and understood these principles. Chapter 1702 Full of Confidence As long as he meets Yang Xuan, everyone already knows his origin and what he wants to do, so what kind of thing is this True Reincarnation Tower. They hadn''t seen it before, but they felt very miraculous when they heard Yang Xuan say that. Yue Qiushui also thought about it in his heart. It seems that there is really no need to think too much about such a situation. So he is also aware of these things at this moment, how could he not know the situation behind them, if some things can be handled normally. It also made me feel a little unimaginable, Yue Qiushui never thought that someone would come here one day, and wanted to take everyone into another world through me to reincarnate. It''s really amazing to think about it, because things like this are quite surprising to them now. They haven''t heard of this thing, and they think it''s quite amazing. But Yue Qiushui and the others believed that Yang Xuan would be fine. As long as they achieved their desired results and realized his dream in this way, their dream would really be fulfilled, and there would be no need for such a problem. Yang Xuan is very happy today, after all, after entering his fairy flower world, he feels that the people here are more kind. So he hasn''t encountered some evil guys yet, although he encountered some situations at the entrance of a cave at the beginning. But Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter anymore, and that person himself was not from the Fairy Flower Realm, he came from the outside world and was taken in by the people here. So it was impossible for Yang Xuan to refuse this matter. He just felt that if the situation had already arisen, he would not let himself be so timid. Yang Xuan just explained his origin to them clearly. Yang Xuan hoped that they would know what the purpose of his visit was, so that Yang Xuan''s shoes would be safe, at least for now they could choose by themselves. As long as they meet the conditions, they will decide by themselves, so Yang Xuan feels quite relaxed, because he never publicizes such a thing, passing through the True Reincarnation Tower. Although Yang Xuan can get a higher level and get a lot of abilities, but he feels that this is nothing to him and he will get a kind of powerful power himself. Every time when the Tower of Reincarnation is opened, he likes to travel non-stop, and when he reincarnates in every world, he has already achieved a very powerful ability. Or you don''t need to go to the way to get what you want, but the True Reincarnation Tower is opened normally, Yang Xuan doesn''t need to complete his task, he said to Yue Qiushui again. "¡§Besides, you live a relatively stable life in this spirit fairy flower world, and you don''t have too many thoughts, and you are not so greedy, let alone have any desires, so it is impossible for such people to want to reincarnate, they just want some security. day, but some people they don''t want to live some quiet life (good)''¡§." "So they have a lot of fantasies, and they are full of endless reveries. They want to go to other worlds to have a look, and want to leave this fairy flower world to see what the outside world looks like besides this fairy flower world. In this case, a situation will be formed, and the True Reincarnation Tower will activate its ability." "As long as they meet the conditions, all of them can enter the fairy flower world for reincarnation, there is no problem.". Chapter 1703 "Even if everyone living in this fairy flower world wants to enter the fairy flower world, as long as they meet the conditions, they can do it. After all, what I said proves that I have this ability." After Yue Qiushui heard these words, he was very happy, because he felt that what Yang Xuan said was reasonable, and some people were really like this. They are full of dreams and endless imaginations every day, thinking of going to other worlds to experience a different situation, they are more ambitious. So what Yang Xuan said is correct, they are really greedy, if they come into contact with such a person, they would like to leave this fairy flower world in other ways, but they are still afraid of the danger outside. So if they know about Yang Xuan''s origin, there is no danger. There are many people in 003 who are willing to leave here with Yang Xuan. Of course, Yue Qiushui was aware of these problems after entering the True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda to reincarnate, but he just felt that Yang Xuan''s words proved that he was doing whatever he wanted. And he will not do some bad things, let alone force everyone to do anything, so there is no need to worry. So Yue Qiushui also knew that his heart was relatively calm, and he would not be so worried when faced with such a situation, because Yang Xuan always made himself feel at ease. Yue Qiu Shuixin (ccac) will not have any worries, after all he does not meet the conditions, if he meets the conditions, he himself is particularly easy to be satisfied for a day. He just doesn''t have those desires and hearts, no matter what the outside world looks like, Yue Qiushui is not tempted at all, he just thinks that the fairy flower world is the best place. Because every world is the same, but the scenery is different, the people are different or the situations encountered are different, Yue Qiushui thinks that it is better to be in the fairy flower world, free and easy. He can do whatever he wants every day, and no one can interfere with him, nor can he manage his affairs. What a good question he thinks this is. So he thought in his heart, if it can be handled normally, there is really no need to worry so much. How could Yue Qiushui not know the situation behind these things, so he knew these problems in his heart, but he felt that if some things were really in front of him, it was up to Yang Xuan to decide. When Yang Xuan saw Yue Qiushui, he looked so happy, which made Yang Xuan happy in his heart, after all, what he was thinking was quite clear. After hearing what he said, Yue Qiushui''s eyes seemed to be full of light, and he was very attentive. He is still in good condition at the moment, Yang Xuan looked at him and said. "But now my matter is normal, the transaction is an agreement, and I won''t force it, because I think it''s meaningless to force it. Since everyone knows this idea, then it''s fine, and I don''t want to force it. Because I don¡¯t need to force anyone with my current abilities.¡± "Because after entering the fairy flower world, they all have their own ideas. I have come to the fairy flower world at this moment, and I also think it''s good here, but after living for a long time, I don''t think it''s interesting here. It¡¯s boring and unremarkable, and it¡¯s not like it was at the beginning, when you look at every place and feel special novelty.¡±. Chapter 1704 Cranky Of course Yue Qiushui understood what Yang Xuan said, and he was such a person, how could he ask everyone and how could he do this? Chapter 673： Although Yue Qiushui had just met him once, he felt that he was very honest, since he had told him what he had said. He also told himself what kind of thing this True Reincarnation Tower is, and at the same time told him the purpose, so Yue Qiushui didn''t have to worry. He also felt very happy when he saw Yang Xuan, and felt very excited when he met such a friend. If one day Yang Xuan left here, Yue Qiushui felt a little reluctant, but he knew in his heart that Yang Xuan had said at the very beginning that he did not belong to this world. He will leave here eventually, so of course Yang Xuan understands such a problem in his heart, but he just thinks that if the situation is really stable, how could he not know the risks behind it. If you really understand these principles, you don''t have to worry so much, and Yang Xuan is also thinking about it in his heart. If some things can really be handled, it will make me feel a little tangled in my heart. Anyway, Yang Xuan will not think about those messy things anymore, which makes me feel particularly uncomfortable. And Yang Xuan also understood that it was really a bit of a surprise to come to this spirit fairy flower world. After all, after Yang Xuan passed the reincarnation this time, he passed the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. After coming out of that devil''s hell, he came directly to such a beautiful fairyland, and he felt happy in his heart. So Yang Xuan thinks it''s really good to be bright, but some people don''t like to realize life to him for too long. It didn''t make any sense, and Yang Xuan was able to understand these principles, he just felt that people''s ideas are different. Anyway, Yang Xuan wanted to convey his origin to everyone here, so that everyone in the fairy flower world would know why he came here. Let them choose how to decide their own life. If they want to experience a different world with themselves, then they can meet the conditions and follow them into the Tower of Reincarnation. If they don''t meet the conditions, then it''s meaningless to think too much. Yang Xuan also knows that they can all know their own thoughts. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much, because Yang Xuan is also a person who doesn''t want to have too many fluctuations and hopes to live here. They can think about what kind of life they should choose, whether they should go or stay, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to give them too many opinions. 00... "Every place looks like a colorful life. After a long time, I feel that everything is so normal, so I want to see other worlds. In fact, this is not a desire, nor is it greedy, because people It¡¯s all like that, but you have this mentality now.¡± "It''s really not easy. I know in my heart that there is no need to worry so much about all of this. I just think that if the situation is really manageable, it''s really no big deal. Everything will work normally. I think It''s so much that it doesn''t really make any sense anymore." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he looked up at the sky, the sky in the fairy flower world was extraordinarily beautiful, and it was different from what he saw in other worlds. Chapter 1705 Overwhelmed The last time Yang Xuan entered that world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, it was not only evil, but also looked extremely terrifying, but now the fairy flower world in front of him is full of warm pictures, full of colorful lights, and it is really extraordinarily dazzling. Such a place, if it was Yang Xuan''s situation, he would not be willing to leave here, but these people living here. "Zero Zero Three" They all have their own ideas. If they feel a little impatient, no matter how beautiful this fairy flower world is, they will look a little self-righteous. They would naturally want to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower with themselves to reincarnate. Anyway, Yang Xuan didn''t lie to them, they could reach a deal with him. Once their lives in the world are terminated, they will return to the fairy flower world again. Yang Xuan has already said so directly. Yue Qiushui should understand, but he felt that it was impossible for Yue Qiushui to enter the fairy flower world with him. His conditions did not allow it, so Yang Xuan didn''t think so much. After all, Yang Xuan said these words so directly, if Yue Qiushui disagrees, he will look for the next target, to see who is the first one who agrees to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. After all, Yang Xuan knew all of this in his heart, after coming to this fairy flower world, every place is different, so how could Yang Xuan worry so much. Moreover, the people here are all casual, and Yang Xuan knew in his heart that if they wanted to follow him out of the fairy flower world, they could enter other worlds as well. If they don''t want to follow him out of the Fairy Flower Realm, they can reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, they are fully qualified to stay here, Yang Xuan will not force anything at all. Besides, there are so many people here that some of them don''t meet the requirements at all. Yang Xuan is also sure that he doesn''t have too many thoughts at all. Everything in this spirit fairy flower world is easy to deal with and let nature take its course. If one day when the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower opened, Yang Xuan didn''t gain anything, and didn''t take his own people away from the unreincarnated human beings. "Okay, let''s not understand the matter. There are many people in this fairy flower world, so as long as they want to, they can choose to do so. As long as the True Reincarnation Tower meets their conditions, they can enter the invisible world Yes, I won''t give them too much comfort and no pressure...¡± "So since this thing has already happened, I came to this Fairy Flower Realm, and I just hope they can understand that I don''t want to do so much at all when I come this time, because I don''t think it''s interesting, even if I leave empty-handed this time. If I return, I won''t have any loss, and I won''t be in any situation." "I just think that everyone should cherish such an opportunity, because not every time I will come to this Lingxianhua 0.2 world, and there is only this chance to enter each world. I am afraid that when I leave here, there will be no more. Now is the chance, something like this will never happen again.¡± After Yue Qiushui heard Yang Xuan''s words, he had many thoughts in his mind. After all, he felt that Yang Xuan''s words were very attractive, so it''s actually quite good to enter the True Reincarnation Tower and enter other worlds. Chapter 1706 Thinking Before and After This kind of reincarnation is also good, Yue Qiushui really didn''t have this idea, and he didn''t meet the conditions anymore, he was thinking about the situation no matter what. Yang Xuan said so clearly, so there is no need to worry, but I just think that if such a problem can really be reconsidered, then there is no need to worry so much. Naturally, it is enough for Yang Xuan to have a decision in his heart. As long as Yue Qiushui knows his origin, he will not have any worries. Otherwise, I always wondered in my heart, what should I do if things really change, how should I make a decision? Ye 22 is really helpless, so he also understands these things in his heart. It''s just that if the problem really arises, he doesn''t want to worry too much anymore. He feels that things always have a new ending, if it really can happen. He also doesn''t want to deal with too many things, and doesn''t want to have too many disputes. Yang Xuan can solve the problem, so how could Yue Qiushui think so much? He just felt that Yang Xuan was really amazing. He was able to keep reincarnating in many worlds and changing the fate of others. Thinking about it, one of the rare talents is Yang Xuan. Now that Yang Xuan thinks about this, he won''t think too much about it. After chatting with Yue Qiushui for so long, Yang Xuan also knows that he will leave here soon after chatting with her. Yang Xuan still has to walk around, and opportunities are not easy in this fairy flower world. Yang Xuan''s favorite is that this world is a beautiful world, and Yang Xuan knew it in his heart when he came to this fairy flower world. Compared with any other world, I feel more happy and more at ease. Then the other world is dark and looks gloomy. Only this fairy flower world is a different one, full of beautiful scenery and full of fantasy. The world is gone. Yang Xuan would also think of many things in his mind at this moment, so this time he knew that he had made it clear to Yue Qiushui, and he no longer had any worries in his heart. "I just hope that you can understand that if you really want to do this, you have to think carefully about these things. I really don''t want any more problems. I think this fairy flower world is quite normal, so As long as you are clear in your heart, I won''t tell you so much now." "I''m going to leave here in a while. There are other places in this fairy flower world. I want to walk around. I don''t want to come here for nothing like 007. This place is full of fairy spirit, and it''s also me. It''s the most beautiful place I''ve ever seen, and I don''t want to leave any regrets, so this is one of my thoughts." "You don''t have too many ideas, so once someone around you wants to reincarnate through the True Reincarnation Tower, if you meet the conditions, you will wait for me here, and you will come here before I leave. So there are a few of you here who I have already told them about their origins, and they will also inform the friends nearby, so everyone can volunteer.¡± Of course Yang Xuan knew the reasons for these things to exist, and he also knew what these situations looked like, so he explained it to them. Chapter 1707 Willingly And I hope Yue Qiushui can convey to his partner Yang Xuan, so he can''t tell them one by one, because he doesn''t have much time and everyone willingly enters the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, as long as there is a chance to reincarnate. Yang Xuan would not think so much about other things in his heart, nor would he worry so much, because he also understood this situation, but only felt that if the problem really appeared. He still knows how it is possible for him not to know the situation behind these things, and Yang Xuan will also study many things and deal with many dangers. Whether or not anyone in the Immortal Flower Realm followed him to the True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda, Yang Xuan had no plan, he didn''t know, he was just talking. He thought in his heart that no matter what, the situation was already in front of him, how could he not know the risks behind it, once the situation stabilized, Yang Xuan would make a new plan. When this fairy flower world will leave here, Yang Xuan doesn''t know what the final outcome will be like at this moment, and how many people can leave here with him, how could Yang Xuan predict all this in advance. After hearing Yang Xuan''s words, Yue Qiushui really felt at ease. He didn''t have any ideas at all, and Yang Xuan seemed so kind and innocent, he came to the Fairy Flower Realm, and he has already told everyone what the situation is like. He has already told him what he said, so they all understand in their hearts, and Yue Qiushui is also thinking, so this matter depends on how Yang Xuan decides, because he is leaving here. He still has to walk around in this fairy flower world, and Yue Qiushui also knows that Yang Xuan is so powerful and capable, he doesn''t need to accompany him at all, since he wants to do something, he can do it, He wouldn''t hurt his own humans anyway. Yue Qiushui is not worried anymore, they have lived here for so long, and it is not easy for them to become adults. So some people might want to leave this spirit fairy flower world to see the boundless world through other means, just when Yang Xuan came, the opportunity followed, they just chose. "Brother Yang, I understand what you say. It seems that you have already thought about everything, but I know in my heart that what you said is really quite tempting, and this True Reincarnation Tower is really quite amazing. I only have this one chance, because I also understand that once you leave this fairy flower world, I''m afraid you won''t show up again." "¡§So just now you have said that I am more sure, but I won''t think too much, because you also know that my conditions are not met, but the partners around me, if they have such thoughts, I will They will be notified, I will tell them everything, to reassure them, to not be afraid." "Because they (Zhao''s) want to see the outside world, they can only stay here through the True Reincarnation Tower now, otherwise they will have no chance to leave this fairy flower world. Once they leave this fairy flower If they enter another world, they will not be able to come back if they die, but it is different from you." After Yang Xuan sat in the pavilion and heard what the teacher said, his heart was very peaceful, because it was the same in any world Yang Xuan went to. Chapter 1708 Worried Yue Qiushui also understood his purpose, and knew that everything he said was true, and he had no doubts, so this matter would be easy to handle. Yang Xuan also felt that if he wanted to get a one-click upgrade, more abilities, and a full-level ability, it seemed that a change was really needed. If it is true that there are not too many changes, and there are not many reincarnators entering the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate, how could Yang Xuan obtain so many abilities, and how could he obtain these things? What he wants is actually quite simple, and it will bring an unexpected harvest to everyone, and at the same time, he can gain more, so why not do it? Yang Xuan will not hurt them. Now that Yue Qiushui understands, there is no need to worry about the future. Yang Xuan just waits for the news. Before he leaves, 007 will definitely bring some people out of here. Because Yang Xuan felt that this space was relatively hidden, so they lived here for a long time, and this opportunity came when they always wanted to see the outside world, and Yang Xuan knew all about it. When Yue Qiushui saw Yang Xuan, he just felt that the situation had stabilized, and he already understood his origin, so he no longer doubted it. At the beginning, Yue Qiushui didn''t dare to think too much. Because their fairy flower world has always been relatively normal and safe, and there have never been any accidents. They feel very scared when a stranger comes suddenly. It turned out that Yang Xuan''s identity was such that he came here through the True Reincarnation Pagoda. It was really amazing, and Yue Qiushui didn''t think too much about it, because he knew the meaning of the True Reincarnation Pagoda. Now that he knows what Yang Xuan did when he came here, he will no longer be as suspicious as before, because he didn''t know much about it before, and he always felt very confused, and he didn''t know about the Tower of Reincarnation. What is it. Geng (ccac) didn''t know how to reincarnate, and what would happen in the future, but now he knows what the result will look like, so he won''t be as worried as he was at the beginning. Anyway, Yue Qiushui will not reincarnate, but his partners may have such thoughts, he wants his partners to know Yang Xuan''s origin, let them choose what to do, Yue Qiushui is just conveying the news. "Once you reincarnate through this True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, once your life is over, you will return to the Lingxian Flower Realm again. What a good opportunity this is, it is really rare, but let''s see what he thinks Well, because the partners around them have such thoughts, but if such a thing really happens." "They may not have the guts, and they may not be able to say what they usually say. At that time, they will feel scared, so I suddenly feel that it is such a situation. Once there is any problem, it is up to them. How do you decide, anyway, I will convey your mind." "Let them know your background, so you don''t have to worry about it, and if you want to go to other places, you can go. I know in my heart that you still have a lot of things to do. Coming to this fairy flower world, it is indeed Rather special, our place is also a paradise, a space isolated from the world, so no one has ever come here." This fairy flower world is so hidden, how could someone come here? . Chapter 1709 Justify Yourself If Yang Xuan didn''t say that he passed through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, he would never have thought that there really is such a flower world in this world, so beautiful and so beautiful. This place may not belong to the world, nor does it belong to the sky. It is another space. Yang Xuan just feels that the situation is already like this, and he really won''t think too much about it. He has always regarded these things as very ordinary, how could he be thinking about those boring questions? Yang Xuan thought about these things in his heart, and it was really incredible to think about it. And he also likes this kind of way of life, reincarnate non-stop through the Reincarnation Tower, see many worlds, help many people, and at the same time gain a lot of abilities, the more I think about it, the more excited I feel. Yang Xuan''s ability has already reached a very powerful level, he is no longer as cowardly and incompetent as before, it is really not what it used to be, Yang Xuan is very happy. While helping others, he can gain more abilities. This kind of thing is really worthy of his own continuous breakthrough, and he will not change himself. Yue Qiushui has never been so happy as today, and he has never talked so much with people like today, and Yang Xuan is a strange face, who has entered the fairy flower world. Yue Qiushui seemed to have become friends with him, so Yue Qiushui was very happy at the moment, and felt more excited when he kept looking at him, and poured him another cup of tea, but felt that Yang Xuan liked drinking tea very much. Yue Qiushui is here to entertain the guests. After all, Yue Qiushui knows that once Yang Xuan leaves this spirit fairy flower world one day, they will be separated forever, and there will be no chance to meet again. Yue Qiushui has other ideas , I just feel that this opportunity is not easy. It is really a special honor to meet a friend like Yang Xuan, because Yang Xuan''s impression is different, so at this moment he also knows it in his heart. Yue Qiushui was also pondering these questions in his heart, if it really happened, it would depend on how Yang Xuan decided, anyway, this is how the fairy flower world is, there are many elves in this place. They wanted to use other methods to go to other worlds to have a look, and it happened that Yang Xuan came, and all this happened logically. If they could meet the conditions, they would enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and reincarnate, following Yang Xuan. You don''t have to worry about Xuan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "Since you can appear here, it proves that you can do things that others cannot do. I am very envious and happy at the moment. I hope I don''t have to worry about your problems or doubt your identity, and I don''t have to worry about you. , this bad guy belongs to harm us.¡± 0.0 "I don''t have any thoughts anymore, and I won''t be so scared. At the beginning, when I saw you coming, I also felt a little scared, because you have a strange identity and a strange face. How can I Maybe not to worry? Now I don''t have to think about it anymore." Yang Xuan felt happy after hearing these words, Yue Qiushui could understand, he also knew the purpose of coming, and the reason for everything he did, it seemed that he didn''t have to worry so much. Yang Xuan also knew that if Yue Qiushui was here to contact him about these matters, he would not worry so much in his heart, and he would not have to think about this matter anymore. Chapter 1710 Seizing the Opportunity Chapter 674： Once the reincarnated people follow Yang Xuan into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, then the mechanism will be opened and everything will go on normally, so don¡¯t worry, you can take them to reincarnate in another world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower . Yang Xuan also felt a little excited in his heart, it seemed that he really didn''t need to be too entangled in this matter, and what Yue Qiushui said was reasonable. "zero one zero" He will help him convey these thoughts, and Yang Xuan can freely enjoy some beautiful scenery in this spirit fairy flower world, and walk around freely. Because he just came here, Yang Xuan was not in a hurry, everything changed slowly, his memory was better when he grew up, and he heard what he said very clearly. Even if Yue Qiushui did not have this condition to enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, then the elves here have this condition. Yue Qiushui saw that Yang Xuan didn''t have any worries in his heart, since he thought this way, then he didn''t have to worry so much. How could it be possible that Yue Qiushui didn''t understand in his heart, he just felt that Yang Xuan''s current situation was really good, to see if any of the partners around him wanted to meet Yang Xuan''s conditions. Yue Qiushui has been thinking about whether he will leave here with the same True Reincarnation Tower, and he will definitely convey it. Because these people living here, they have lived in this fairy flower world for too long, and they also want to go to the outside world to have a look. If they have this intention, then Yang Xuan just came to the fairy flower world, which is the best opportunity, and Yang Xuan in front of him looks so kind. He won''t hurt everyone, there is nothing to worry about, Yue Qiushui just can''t do this, he is no longer qualified, and it is impossible to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate in another world. But Yue Qiushui doesn''t think too much, and it''s the same everywhere, he doesn''t have any desires or ambitions. He is a relatively ordinary person, but he also understands that when these situations arise, how can he worry about those boring things, and it doesn''t matter to him. "Because after getting to know you, you will know who you are, and you won''t be as scared as before, so you can decide for yourself in this situation, if you want to go around, go, because in this fairy flower world There are indeed many beautiful spaces and beautiful scenery appearing...." "If you don''t feel it well, it''s really a waste of beauty. Anyway, you can figure it out, I''m just giving you a suggestion." "After all, you said that you can only come here once, so when the Reincarnation Tower is opened, you will leave here, and you will have no chance to come here, so you can enjoy it, and you don''t have to accompany me , I will convey your thoughts and let my friends know." Yue Qiushui looked at Yang Xuan and told him, don''t worry so much, anyway, these 0.2 things will be done for him, and all the friends nearby will be notified. Let''s see how they choose, it''s up to them to decide, maybe Yue Qiushui is just conveying the news. He feels that this matter is easy, and it will not be a big deal, and there are friends playing together every day, and they live quite comfortably in this fairy flower world. Chapter 1711 But I also heard from some friends that they also thought that one day they might want to leave the fairy flower world, but they never had such extravagant hopes, and they also felt that it was impossible to leave the fairy flower world. Because this place is so hidden and there is an enchantment, they cannot reopen the enchantment to leave here, unless one day this place no longer exists, they may leave here. But this will never happen, so Yue Qiushui also feels that some people think differently, so this matter should be carefully considered. We should tell them about Yang Xuan, let them decide for themselves, Yue Qiushui is just conveying Yang Xuan''s thoughts, he will not make any decisions for everyone. Because they believed it was enough, Yang Xuan still looked pretty good, if he could really pass through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and enter another world to be reincarnated, wouldn''t this be a great opportunity? Anyway, they can figure it out on their own. After Yue Qiushui said this, seeing Yang Xuan also understood that he might have to go to other places. But he will definitely do things for him according to his confession. Yue Qiushui is also very righteous in doing things, and he will not let himself lose his word. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he really didn''t have to worry so much, because he knew in his heart that all of this was voluntary. Those who live in this fairy flower world, if they want to follow him to leave here through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower , it can be done completely. As long as they have this condition, they can do it, there is no problem, but if they don''t want to leave here, no one wants to leave, so Yang Xuan will not force him. He felt that it was time for him to come to this fairy flower world for a trip, because this place was so beautiful and full of beautiful dreams, Yang Xuan didn''t want to leave here. He just thought that once the True Reincarnation Tower came, then Yang Xuan had to leave, and it would be all right to see if anyone was willing to follow him. Yang Xuan is not in a hurry now, after all, he just came here, Yang Xuan wants to let the flow develop naturally, he knows in his heart, chat with everyone for a while to see if there is any change? Then decide, because he doesn''t want to be so anxious now. "But you said that, I''m quite happy in my heart, thank you for helping me no matter what, besides, my purpose is to come to this fairy flower world in such a simple way. The Reincarnation Tower can take them freely to reincarnate as long as they want to do so." "As long as this condition is met, it can completely meet the standard, and there is no need to worry about it. But this matter really depends on 010''s voluntary decision. Don''t worry, I am definitely not a bad person. If I am really a bad person, Now that I have this ability, I can do anything wrong in this fairy flower world." "I don''t need to be so troublesome. If I want to take them to the True Reincarnation Tower and hurt them again, I won''t do that at all. Don''t worry if it is impossible for such a thing to happen, because after passing the True Reincarnation Ta reincarnated in another world, once everything in that world is over." After Yue Qiushui heard what Yang Xuan said, how could he not believe Yang Xuan, after all, it was impossible for him to do so, and it was impossible for him to hurt everyone. Chapter 1712 Panic So Yue Qiushui also understood such a problem, he was really like this, how could he do such a thing, Yue Qiushui was thinking in his heart that if something happened, it would be up to the other party to decide. Anyway, Yue Qiushui will definitely pass these words to the ears of his friends and let them choose for themselves, because there are indeed many friends around him. Every day they are thinking that they will not be able to get out of this fairy flower world every day. They all want to see the outside world and want to play outside for two days, but Yue Qiushui also understands that this period of time is not going out for a few days. everything. He won''t be able to come back until when the reincarnation world is over, so he knows in his heart that he will never worry about this problem, and Yue Qiushui is sure of all of this, even if he has no idea, it doesn''t mean that others don''t have this idea. Now that Yang Xuan came and had such an opportunity, if they really wanted to do this, they could enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and follow Yang Xuan out of the Immortal Flower Realm, so there was no need to worry so much. Seeing Yue Qiushui, Yang Xuan felt relatively calm in his heart. After all, Yang Xuan always had the same mentality no matter which world he came to, and he was already used to it. Because sometimes you get nothing when you enter another world, there is no situation at all, and there are no worries, and some people don¡¯t want to reincarnate with themselves. Then there is no way to do it, Yang Xuan never thinks about these problems, because he thinks that if he goes with the flow, it will be the same in any world. Yang Xuan just wanted to convey his heart and let them understand that if they want to do this, it is completely up to them to choose, so Yang Xuan also understands that it is not that simple to enter other worlds. You have to wait until the end of everything before you can return to your own world. Otherwise, it is impossible to return, and you will enter another reincarnation world. When your life ends, you will be considered as having completed all the tasks. . Then, if Yue Qiushui is clear about what Yang Xuan is studying here, he will tell his little friend, so Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry. After all, there are some things that need to be said clearly, otherwise the other party will not understand at all, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want them to be confused. "If the reincarnated person''s life stops, he can return to the spirit fairy flower world, and there will be no loss. He just needs to go on a trip. That''s all he can think of, because he wants to go to another world to experience something. A different kind of life, only through my Reincarnation Tower can I leave here''¡§." "¡§Otherwise, it would never be possible for them to realize such a dream, so I understand such things in my heart, I just feel that if these problems really arise, it depends on what he thinks about the people living here They all (deservedly) had this idea, and it was voluntary." "Let''s talk about all this after the result is over, because I think too much, it really doesn''t make any sense, I understand in my heart, how can I not know the situation behind this, I feel that if things really change direction I don¡¯t want there to be too many turmoil, as long as everything can go on peacefully.¡± After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Yue Qiushui also understood, since he was not in a hurry. Chapter 1713 Waiting Patiently Then let''s talk about it after I contact my friends in the past two days, because Yang Xuan will definitely come here before leaving, and he will also know the situation here. At that time, Yue Qiushui will communicate all this with him, but he just thinks that since he wants to make this matter perfect, he will start to act in the next two days. Yue Qiushui also knew in his heart that Yang Xuan''s situation was already understood, he could open the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and take everyone to reincarnate, so as long as he had this condition, he could follow Yang Xuan and leave the Fairy Flower Realm. Being able to go to other worlds, such a thing is really rare, Yue Qiushui also thought in his heart that it is really good, he just feels that if these problems arise, he has no worries in his heart. 010 is relatively calm in his heart, so how can he worry about other things, he just feels that if some things really happen, he really doesn''t care. Since such problems have already occurred normally, then the things he is thinking about in his heart will always be solved in a (ccac) way, and he will not let himself become so entangled. It really doesn''t make any sense, so he was thinking, all this depends on how Yang Xuan decides, anyway, he has already understood the situation, and he will definitely convey Yang Xuan''s heart. After Yang Xuan came to Lingxianhuajie in the past two days, he also felt that although he didn''t gain much, he made a lot of friends, and he was very happy in his heart. Because he felt that if he could get something in this aspect through such a method, getting a weapon or some mental skills or getting some special treasures would be considered a discovery. But he won''t force it. He thinks that the Alien Star God naturally won''t go looking for him, because Yang Xuan doesn''t think it''s necessary. He''s already so powerful and has reached the restricted level. As long as he can lead these people to reincarnate through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, he can also improve his abilities, so why bother with such troublesome things, so he also understands in his heart. I just feel that if the situation is really stable, he certainly knows what he should do, and Yang Xuan also knows all of this so he won''t let himself live in such a muddle. He just felt that if the matter develops again, of course he understands all of this and understands the truth. There will always be some things that happen, so Yang Xuan is also sure of all of this. He will see how to decide in these two days. "If something else really happened, I understand it. How could I not understand the content behind it? Now such a problem makes me feel very happy in my heart, and I really don''t have any other thoughts , I don¡¯t have any other worries, after all, I¡¯m already used to this state.¡± "Because my task is so simple, in fact, as long as the Reincarnation Tower is opened, I will have a little time to say goodbye to everyone, and then leave here, so if there are people who want to leave here, they will follow me and leave here quickly , then don''t waste your time." "In such a situation, everyone needs to make such a decision at ordinary times. As long as they have this idea, they must be ready to go at any time. Otherwise, once the Reincarnation Tower is opened, it may be too late to prepare things. .¡± Chapter 1714 Willingly "So you say that when you tell people, otherwise they don''t know what''s going on." Yue Qiushui didn''t expect Yang Xuan to say that, as long as this problem can be solved, then he doesn''t have to worry so much, so he also understands in his heart. No matter what, she was thinking in her heart, all the situations were already as expected by Yang Xuan, so she would definitely behave in accordance with what he just said. So there is really no need to worry, Yue Qiushui knows so much, as long as Yang Xuan gives him a chance, he can do this, so Yue Qiushui also hopes to help Yang Xuan fulfill his wish. Since he came to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm to take everyone to reincarnate, Yue Qiushui also understands that there are many friends who are willing to do this, so he doesn''t want them to miss this opportunity, it is really not easy . If the opportunity was really missed, they would no longer be able to look forward to such a thing. Although Yue Qiushui didn''t want to leave here, because his conditions were not met. But there are some little friends who wish they could leave this spirit fairy flower world one day and go to see the outside world. Now that Yang Xuan is here, this matter can be carried out normally. Then how could Yue Qiushui hide the truth? He will definitely tell this matter, and he will act as soon as possible in these two days. How could Yang Xuan not know Yue Qiushui''s mood when he saw Yue Qiushui? Because this opportunity is very precious to him, if they don''t want to cherish it, I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity in the future. Once Yang Xuan leaves the Immortal Flower Realm with the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, he will never be able to come back, because every world can have a chance. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to come back again, and he knows in his heart that each time is a different situation, and each time is a different harvest. Once he can reconsider, then he also hopes that what he does can go smoothly. He just thinks that if these problems really arise, he doesn''t want too many changes, and hopes that everything can be resolved smoothly, but he still feels quite surprised if some things arise, but Yang Xuan will not refuse so much. He also knew that Yue Qiushui knew that after telling him this, he was going to leave here, so he went to another place for a walk. After all, this fairy flower world is quite magical. Yang Xuan likes the scenery here, and wants to take a closer look. take a look. "If you make it clear, they may have this idea and leave here, because although the world of reincarnation is different, it is not just a normal world to go to an evil place. Let them experience a kind of Different living conditions are also a particularly good experience.¡± 0.0 "After all, this kind of opportunity is not easy, because sometimes the worlds that the Reincarnation Tower goes to are different, and it is impossible for me to appear in other worlds every time. Appeared, then there is really only one such opportunity.¡± Yue Qiushui understood Yang Xuan''s origin, this time he heard it very clearly, and he really understood Yang Xuan''s intentions, so he wouldn''t be as worried as he was at the beginning. Because he thinks that if he left this drama, then through such a situation, they were reincarnated and their lives ended one day. Chapter 1715 Eligible After being reincarnated through the Reincarnation Tower, once the life of these reincarnated people ends, these reincarnated people will return to their own world. Isn''t this good? Just let him experience the outside world for himself. It is really rare to have such an opportunity. Yue Qiushui really does not meet the requirements. He feels that he has already regretted what he said just now. "Zero One Three" If he really knew about such things in advance, he would also agree to follow Yang Xuan into the True Reincarnation Tower, and would also want to go to the world to experience a different situation. But his conditions are not met, and Yue Qiushui can only record this fact, but he will notify his friends to let them know the situation, this good news, everyone will be shocked. Although Yang Xuan had some thoughts in his heart. But he also understands these truths now, so for these people, they have lived in this fairy flower world for so long, and some of them are eager to leave this world. Some people are eager to live here, so they all have different ideas. Yang Xuan just hopes that they can understand this truth, and it is enough to understand this situation, and he has said so much to Yue Qiushui. Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much here, because he needs to leave here, Yue Qiushui will convey this information to himself, and Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry about it. He just felt that if the situation was stable, then of course he understood the truth, so how could he not know about the situation. After all, once the reincarnation is passed, everyone will change a new route, how could Yang Xuan make them worry, besides, these reincarnations are all voluntary. As long as they meet the conditions, they can enter the True Reincarnation Tower and start a new journey of their own. Yang Xuan will leave here soon after seeing what Yue Qiushui said to him. Because Yang Xuan also knew that they would convey the news to himself, as long as there were qualified people who wanted to leave the fairy flower world, Yang Xuan would naturally know about it. "So everyone, take this opportunity. If anyone who wants to leave here, even if they all want to leave here and reincarnate, I can take everyone with them. But if they have such thoughts, let them think carefully, because this matter is not forced. , I don''t have to do this..." "This matter is as simple as that, you just need to understand. After all, I''ve been chatting with you for so long, and I feel happy in my heart. You are a relatively open person. Because you don''t want to leave here, it proves that your heart is relatively normal. There are not too many moods, and there are not too many complicated thoughts. In this case, it is actually the best attitude towards life.¡± "Because sometimes thinking too much is not necessarily a good thing, but they want to reincarnate and enter other worlds to fulfill this wish. It is not greedy, and 0.2 is not considered desire. It is just a human thought. , so don''t worry so much, don''t worry, even if they leave here, they will come back eventually." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he told Yue Qiushui what it meant, so he understood in his heart that he chatted with Yue Qiushui for a while, and Yang Xuan had already left here, and there were still other places in this fairy flower world. Do you break through yourself? . Chapter 1716 Insatiable Greed It is impossible for Yang Xuan to stay here forever, because he knows in his heart that once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, then everything will be stable. Chapter 675： He can''t stay here any longer, because this is the ultimate world in front of him, and Yang Xuan doesn''t think too much about it, after all, all this can be changed after reincarnation. Otherwise, all of this would be meaningless, how could he not know the turmoil behind it, every place here is special and can be noticed. Because the scenery here is so charming, after Yang Xuan reincarnated in so many worlds, the fairy flower world in front of him is the most beautiful place. No wonder people want to come to this fairy flower world to take a look in their dreams, because not everyone has come here, this place can only be done through such means. You can come here only through some special abilities, otherwise, this spirit fairy flower world is what human beings dream of, and Yang Xuan can be regarded as having opened his eyes to see his psychological problems. Since it appeared, he wouldn''t let himself be so entangled, so when things were figured out, there would be no troubles. All children were relatively calm, so how could he worry about those boring things? To him, all this is indifferent, he ponders the situation in his heart, if it is really stable, he will not think too much about it. Then Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart while walking and checking the situation left and right, then there was a particularly large beach in front of him. Unexpectedly, there was a beach in this fairy flower world, Yang Xuan walked over and looked at a person sitting there who seemed to be doing something, Yang Xuan didn''t know what was going on. "Little brother, what are you doing? Why do you see what you are doing on the beach? Are there shells on the beach? But the water in front is quite big. I didn''t expect this place to have such a scenery. It just felt like you were making something to run the sand on the beach just now, could it be that you were playing?" "Don''t look at me like that. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. Although I''m a strange face, I''ve been watching you for a long time and then came over to see what you want to do. I feel very curious." "But you look like you are doing something, I just don''t understand, so I ask if I feel a little too shallow? After all, I feel that every place here is quite magical, and it is also the first time for me Come here, don''t laugh at me." Yang Xuan has been seeing this young man since he finished speaking at this moment, but he feels that why does he seem to be so curious, in fact, Yang Xuan also feels that he has come to this fairy flower world. He cherishes coming to such a world through such a situation, so every place here is very easy to ride. Because the whole Lingxianhua world is in a different situation, if other worlds are darker and more terrifying, Yang Xuan is not interested in studying so much at all. He just thought in his heart that if he lived in this place, it would also be a place that would make him happy, and it was really good. Then Yang Xuan doesn''t have too many thoughts in his heart, which is relatively normal, so if some things really happen, he also understands how it is possible for him not to understand these problems. Chapter 1717 Once in a Lifetime He just felt that if the situation was really stable, he really didn''t think too much about it. He just felt that this young man was doing things there, so Yang Xuan thought it was strange and came over to have a look. Anyway, he was just passing by. After all, Yang Xuan has to bring many people to reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower in this fairy flower world. I don¡¯t know how many people are predicted here, and Yang Xuan doesn¡¯t know, maybe there is no one. Well, he doesn''t care that much anyway. After Yang Xuan finished speaking, the young man turned his head. Then he saw that the young man in front of him was really handsome, and he felt like everyone in the fairy flower world. They are all very good-looking, maybe it has something to do with this environment, but they are born with the appearance of some elves who have been transformed into humans. It''s no wonder that one by one is so delicate, and they look particularly clean and refreshing. Yang Xuan also likes living here, if not for his own mission. He also thought in his heart that he didn''t want to leave this fairy flower world. This place is really a fairyland on earth. Living here will allow him to live freely. But Yang Xuan also understood that it was impossible for him to live in one place forever. He had other tasks, and it was impossible to do so. He just felt that if the situation was really stable, there was no need to worry too much. Everything may have happened normally, so how could it be possible to think about these boring things again? Yang Xuan saw the boy at this moment, the boy''s eyes were particularly big, and his eye hairs were flickering as he looked at him. The boy in front of him is called Liu Fengmian. He got some shells on the beach and picked them up to make some handicrafts. He likes to make these things, and there are a lot of seafood in the water. There are so many animals, I don''t know why, Liu Fengmian actually finds it strange that they live in this fairy flower world, this place is a sea of ??green. There is such a piece that has appeared, and there are many creatures here that are very interesting, so many people here will salvage some seafood, some seaweed and so on. "Right, big brother, it seems that you are a foreigner, my name is Liu Fengmian, but you are quite surprised to come here, but I also feel that I am not afraid of what you just said, I just feel a little unimaginable , because we all know everyone here, so a strange face like you has come to this Fairy Flower Realm''¡§." "¡§Looks like you came here to find someone, or you have a mission, otherwise you wouldn''t have appeared on our territory, but you see, it''s very strange for me to get these things, these are some shells, you guessed it right And some of these shells are not in the water, but they actually grow in the sand.¡± "So I often pick these shells and go back. I use glue to stick them (good ones) together, and stick them on a board to make some handicrafts. I think it''s very good, because our fairy flower world also has one. The adjustment is particularly lively, and I usually sell some things, and I feel quite comfortable, anyway, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Yang Xuan was very happy when he heard these words. After all, the young man in front of him called Master Liu Fengmian by his own name, and he was very honest. Yang Xuan didn''t know why he appeared in the Fairy Flower Realm. Chapter 1718 Inexplicable Why are these people so kind, and have not met a single evil person, which is different from those horrible worlds. It seems that after reincarnating through the Reincarnation Tower, every world is different. This spirit fairy flower world is the best world. The more Yang Xuan thinks about it, the more miraculous he feels, so he is very happy in his heart. I hope he has no worries in his heart now and feels quite peaceful. He felt that if these things really happened, he wouldn''t have too many troubles in his heart, and Yang Xuan knew all these things, how could he think about those things again. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a different situation in this fairy flower world, and Liu Fengmian looks young and energetic, and he¡¯s actually making these shells. Yang Xuan squatted down and looked carefully at the beach. There are really a lot of shells . And they are all alive. The seafood here also has my god, Yang Xuan can''t imagine that there will be such a field in such a flower world, which really surprised Yang Xuan. The place in front of him looks extraordinarily beautiful, Yang Xuan just thinks that this place should have a name, let''s ask Liu Fengmian later. Besides, Yang Xuan seldom came to visit the beaches and seasides in the south of the Yangtze River. This time, he really gained a lot. Even though Yang Xuan didn''t get what he wanted now, he didn''t feel in a hurry. The True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was actually opened, and sent him to the Immortal Flower Realm. It was impossible to open it again so soon and let him leave, Yang Xuan knew it well. Liu Fengmian looked at Yang Xuan, his hands were still busy, because there are a lot of shells here, he can only find a lot of shells after peeling the sand here with this small shovel, some shells, he can lurk here inside the water. He can also lurk under the beach. Liu Fengmian makes these things here every day when he has nothing to do. Anyway, there is nothing to do. It is not interesting in this fairy flower world. He just comes to this beach to make these things every day. "Do you think it''s very strange, so after a long time, I feel that there is nothing unusual. Anyway, there is nothing to stay (ccac) and stay there. There are many things in this fairy flower world." "The beach and the sea in front of us are the strangest scenery here, because no one in our place thought that there would be such a beach in this remote place." "So there are still many things in the water, but the water is too deep, we dare not go in. It is indeed weird for us to have such a scene, but we have lived for so long, and there is nothing turbulent in this place. , there is no danger, we are all used to it, so there is no need to worry.¡± Liu Fengmian looked up at Yang Xuan, but the movement of his hands didn''t stop, and there was a small bucket beside him for these shells, and the shells could still be eaten after washing. Then he can make some crafts with the remaining shells. Liu Fengmian has already researched some patterns, so his craft is very good. He was very happy picking up these colorful shells every day, so he was very excited, so he didn''t have too many thoughts after living such a fulfilling life every day. Liu Fengmian is quite young, but he also understands a lot of truths. Chapter 1719 Come alive Living freely in the fairy flower world every day is his favorite thing to do. After all, he is just an adult, and he has relatively few thoughts. When he saw Yang Xuan, he didn''t know why, it was impossible for this person to come to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, and besides, the water area in front of him and this beach also had a name. It''s called the Aegean Sea, but I didn''t expect that such an unexpected visitor as Yang Xuan would come. Liu Fengmian was also thinking about it, not knowing whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Once someone from the Immortal Flower Realm appeared here, he would be worried about the danger if it was a strange face, but he just felt that the person in front of him looked very kind. Then he is not very old, so he should not be a bad person, Liu Fengmian thought to himself that this matter is really special, but he told himself in his heart. If some things happen, there is really not much trouble, and there is no need to worry so much, things always get a reasonable solution. How could he be worrying about those boring questions, so he knew in his heart that Liu Fengmian would not scare himself anymore, because he didn''t think it was necessary. They have some people in this place who are more capable, so the master of the fairy flower world is also very powerful, so they don''t have to worry so much. Liu Fengmian just felt that if Yang Xuan was a bad person, he wouldn''t be able to talk to him in a friendly manner, Liu Fengmian knew it in his heart, so stop thinking about it. He has been working on this shell. The color is really beautiful. Today''s harvest is particularly great. I didn''t expect that there are so many colored shells on the beach today, which are extraordinarily colorful. After Yang Xuan heard this, he realized that he wanted to make some handicrafts with these shells. Yang Xuan really didn''t know that there was such a lively street in their place. Because Yang Xuan has not been here for a long time, and he has seen very few places, so he walked to this seaside without knowing it, and the beach is particularly soft. I didn''t expect such a place to appear in this flower world, so the world drawn by Yang Xuanjing''s hand is different, there is a shepherd boy, I feel excited even thinking about it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ So Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he really didn''t have any worries. He just felt that if such a situation happened, his heart would be relatively calm, so how could he worry about those boring things anymore? So he also understood in his heart that he didn''t need to care so much at all, as long as the matter could be resolved peacefully, Yang Xuan also knew that if this was the case, then he didn''t have to worry so much. 0...... "So your name is Liu Fengmian, and my name is Yang Xuan. You can see that I have a wooden face, but I have nothing to do here but to do some personal things. I just saw you handling these shells. I was attracted by you, and when I came here, I really saw some shells." "After all, it''s really special to have such a body of water in such a place. Is this place the Aegean Sea? I seem to have heard of it before. There is a place with a particularly strange body of water." "And there is also a beach. Originally, this kind of scenery should not appear here, but it is so different and special." 2. Chapter 1720 Overwhelmed "So there is such a place in the fairy flower world, which surprised me. When I saw your back just now, I thought I wanted to come and have a look." After Liu Fengmian heard what Yang Xuan said, his hands have been busy all the time, because now all the shells here have come out, and he killed some salt just now. So to get all these shells out of "017", Liu Fengmian still has his own method, so that he doesn''t have to dig with shovel by shovel. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get many shells before dark. He looked at the shells in front of him, all of them appeared from the bottom of the beach, which was very interesting, and some shells were slightly opened, while some were tightly closed, because of Yang Xuan''s appearance. Liu Fengmian also knew what his name was, and understood these things, so Liu Fengmian was not worried, but felt that he was also curious about these shells. Because the Aegean Sea in front of me is a special place, it shouldn''t appear here, but there will be such a place where they vent their anger, Liu Fengmian, he goes here every day to get these shells and go back to make handicrafts. When Yang Xuan saw Liu Fengmian, he also thought it was really interesting, could such a thing happen in this place? After Yang Xuan came here with the True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda this time, he felt that this place is quite special, so how could he not be surprised now that there are creatures appearing here. After all, in such a place, how could these creatures appear? The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more he felt a little unimaginable, but all these appeared for real. He knew in his heart that since such a situation had occurred here, Yang Xuan also told himself not to think so much, after all, the Aegean Sea Territory in front of him was quite special. In such a place, there will always be some situations, which is understandable, and it is not a big deal. In the future, I feel that Liu Fengmian seems to be doing it, and I am quite interested. "You made something in the Aegean Sea, I was very curious. I walked over and saw that there are some strange shells in this beach, which are colorful and different. It seems that these shells They are all alive, I didn''t expect there are so many new things here..." "If such a creature appears, then there must be something else in the water. You dare not go into the water to check. Is the water very deep?" After Yang Xuan said these words, he kept looking at Liu Fengmian, he was still picking up these shells, they were colorful and very beautiful. Yang Xuan just thought he was really making some handicrafts with these shells? Is there no other effect? Yang Xuan was not too clear about it, but he felt quite curious. After all, after coming here, every place is different, and there are many situations in this Aegean Sea, so Yang Xuan looked at the Aegean Sea in front of him, which is really big, special, wide and endless. 0.2 He had never seen such a large area of ??water before, and it really surprised him. Yang Xuan also thought in his heart that after coming here through the True Reincarnation Tower, everything is special and different. of. But he was not in a hurry, he just felt that if these situations really happened, it would be unbelievable. Chapter 1721 Glittering How could he fail to understand the reasons for these problems, how could he not understand? It''s just that if these things happen, he still knows in his heart that he shouldn''t worry so much. Don''t think too much, his heart is still relatively calm, how could I not know the turmoil behind this, and Yang Xuan also came here thinking in his heart. It is to bring the people here into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate, but every place is different, every world is different, Yang Xuan also told himself that there is no need to worry so much for the time being, he also Don''t be in such a hurry. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Liu Fengmian also knew who he was 22, and she was quite at ease in her heart, but she didn''t know why he appeared here. Liu Fengmian also felt that there was no need to ask so many questions, and everything was going with the flow, the other party was neither a villain nor a monster, so there was nothing to worry about, Liu Fengmian was still picking up shells seriously. Because he will go back after his small bucket is full of shells, the shells are really a bumper harvest today, there are a lot of them and the color looks particularly beautiful. When Liu Fengmian went back, he could not only eat every meal, but also make a lot of handicrafts, how could he not be excited, there had never been so many shells like today. And he looked up at Yang Xuan again, and continued to lower his head to nod at the shell. He wanted to complete the task as soon as possible, and then go back. After all, once it was night in this place, Liu Fengmian would not dare to appear here when it was dark. Because he felt that this place was too open and the water area was too big, he felt a little scared, so he never appeared here after dark, and only came here during the day. But Liu Fengmian also felt strange, why is the Aegean Sea so quiet today? Usually there are many friends here, but today he is the only one. But when Yang Xuan appeared, Liu Fengmian also felt a little curious about who Yang Xuan was, he seemed to have a special spirit and some abilities. He must not be an ordinary person, Liu Fengmian also understood all this, but he was anxious to pick up shells, so he just chatted with Yang Xuan. "It turned out to be like this. I knew it in my heart. I thought you were from our place, but after a closer look, you were not from here at all. Now I understand, but you don''t have to." I''m worried that our place is still pretty good, besides, this is really the Aegean Sea." "It seems that you also know this, but I am also curious. When I was picking up shells just now, 020 thought not to ask so many questions, so I just thought about why you came here, and we are strangers in this place. There are very few at all, and only one person who came here has stayed with us." "I have never seen a strange face since then, you still think it is very special, but you don''t have to worry so much, our place is very quiet, so everyone is very kind, although some elves are also very kind. It¡¯s pretty evil, but as long as everyone doesn¡¯t invade each other, it¡¯s fine.¡± Yang Xuan also felt very happy after hearing these words. Since Liu Fengmian said that, it proved that he likes to do it, so Yang Xuan also understood. Chapter 1722 Linger Chapter 676： After coming to the Lingxian Flower Realm, this place is really quiet, so I never felt any noise, even though Yang Xuan has been here for less than a day, he also understands it in his heart. Originally, this place was a particularly beautiful fairyland, so Yang Xuan entered the Aegean Sea, but he didn''t expect this place to be so special that he felt a little lingering, and Yang Xuan also felt this way. I feel that appearing in every place in this fairy flower world makes me feel very happy, and I don''t want to leave every place, but Yang Xuan also knows it. Once the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened, he will take the people here to leave here, but it depends on whether they agree or not. Yang Xuan also understands that all this can be changed through reincarnation. If you can''t pass the reincarnation, then it doesn''t matter. Yang Xuan won''t have so many. He also knows in his heart that he has already seen it very thoroughly in the face of such a situation. How could he keep pondering these questions in his mind? Yang Xuan also thought about going to another world to reincarnate sometimes. Sometimes he has nothing to gain, but he thinks it doesn''t matter, as long as he thinks clearly and sees through everything, he doesn''t care so much about other things. And this time, although he didn''t gain much in this spirit fairy flower world, and he hasn''t gained anything until now, he is also thinking in his heart not to worry. This time the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was opened here, and he had been safely sent to the fairy flower world, so he didn''t have too many worries in his heart. He felt that all this was relatively normal. Thinking too much will only make him more troubled, so his mood has always been relatively calm. Only in this way can he achieve such a result. Liu Fengmian has picked up a lot of shells, and now his small bucket is almost full, once the small bucket is full, he will leave here, and he feels very happy to see Yang Xuan again. At this moment, Yang Xuan was squatting next to him and listening to what he said quietly. Liu Fengmian felt that he was very polite, and he didn''t know who he was, but he came to this Aegean Sea and knew them as friends. Liu Fengmian didn''t think too much, after all, there were so many friends in their Fairy Flower Realm, so it didn''t matter. Liu Fengmian was also thinking about the other party in his heart, since being able to come to this spirit fairy flower world, it proves that he has this ability, so what else to worry about? "¡§Because there are quite a lot of rules in our place, everyone dare not break the rules. Once they break the rules, they will be punished. We don''t want such a situation to happen, so everyone is relatively quiet. We The reason why I came to this Aegean Sea to look for shells''¡§." "Anyway, I decided to make some handicrafts, because the people living here like me to make these (got Zhao) things, I can use these shells to exchange for what I want, so as long as they have what I can Exchange them, that''s why I pick up shells." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he really understood that Liu Fengmian is really smarter, he can use the fruits of his labor to make something in exchange for medicine. Isn''t that great? And if you want to get some abilities, you can get what you want. Chapter 1723 Exchange Ability Then it is really meaningful to achieve such an exchange effect through these handicrafts he made, and Yang Xuan sounds promising. I didn''t expect him to be able to survive in this way at such a young age. It''s really not easy. After all, not everyone can be as good as Liu Fengmian thinks, because some people want to get something for nothing. What he was thinking was rather evil, Liu Fengmian would not think so, Yang Xuan was also studying in his mind, these elves that might live here. They are all so pure and simple, and it is really the best way to obtain the gains they want through their own labor results. Yang Xuan researched in his heart because he didn''t want to think so much. If some things happened before, his heart really is that 027 has no idea, Yang Xuan just came to every reincarnation world. By opening the Tower of Reincarnation in this way, everyone who leaves here, as long as there are conditions, as long as they meet the standards of the Tower of Reincarnation. They can completely enter into other worlds to reincarnate, as long as they like, as long as they agree, that''s fine, and there is no need to worry about other things so much. So Yang Xuan also understood in his heart, but he felt that these problems were in front of him, and it depended on how he dealt with them, how could he worry so much. He thought in his (ccac) mind that no matter what, the matter has reached such a point, so stop thinking about it. Liu Fengmian looked at Yang Xuan, his small bucket was about to be full, but he saw how beautiful the shells here are, so he wanted to pick up some more today, and he wanted to fill this small bucket full. Then he can not only eat delicious food when he takes it home, but also make a lot of handicrafts, which makes him feel very excited when he thinks about it. He really gained so much today, and he doesn¡¯t know why. It might be that the appearance of Yang Xuan in front of him brought him good luck, Liu Fengmian was thinking in his heart, anyway, Liu Fengmian, who has a lot of friends, also wanted to have more friends, and the appearance of Yang Xuan made him feel happy. Then he didn''t think too much, Liu Fengmian didn''t want to think about his origin, because he didn''t think it was necessary, as long as the other party was kind. Because Liu Fengmian does these things every day, he feels that every day is very fulfilling and very happy. He likes making these handicrafts. "I think doing these things is helpful to me, and not only can I live a fulfilling life every day, but at the same time, I can exchange these shells for some abilities. As long as they are willing, we will reach this deal, anyway It''s that simple what I do every day." "These shells can be used to eat meat, and the remaining shells can be used to make many beautiful handicrafts. It''s as simple as that. Now that you know it, it''s actually not a big deal. Don''t be curious." "Because every time I come to a place, I feel that it is very strange. Once I live for a long time, I feel that it is ordinary, and there is nothing too much, and I don''t think it is as fresh as it was at the beginning." As Liu Fengmian said, he could already smell the smell of these shells. They are very delicious and delicious. The quality of the meat is very trustworthy. They, the elves in the flower world, also eat meat. Every place is different. Chapter 1724 Breaking Through the Barrier Being able to eat these seafood is the best thing. He feels very happy. Liu Fengmian and the others really did not expect such an Aegean Sea to appear in this fairy flower world. There is such a water area, they will bathe and play here, and they can get a lot of creatures, and they can also pick up these shells and some things in the water. I can enjoy delicious food, and I can also make some favorite gadgets. I am very happy. Liu Fengmian said this to Yang Xuan this time, hoping that he will not understand what he is doing. Besides, getting some abilities is what Liu Fengmian wants to do the most. He is also thinking about all the problems in his heart at the moment. If it really happened, how could he not know the situation behind it? Liu Fengmian was relatively calm in his heart, because Yang Xuan always surprised him, when Liu Fengmian saw him for the first time, he felt that he had a different feeling. Not only is he so handsome, but he also looks imposing and extraordinary, and he looks like a master at first glance, otherwise, how could he appear in this fairy flower world. Liu Fengmian understood through such things, because their spirit fairy flower world has an enchantment, and ordinary people cannot break through the enchantment to enter here, or was he invited by others? Anyway, Liu Fengmian doesn''t think about it so much, he thinks it''s meaningless. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also understood the situation of his original thoughts. It seems that he is really interesting, and his life is quite happy. Getting some shells in this way every day, not only can you eat fresh meat, but you can also make your favorite handicrafts, and exchange the abilities he wants here. These things are really a particularly good idea. It turns out that life is the same in every place, and Yang Xuan also understands that the Aegean Sea in front of him is so vast and endless, so he did not expect such a scene to appear. Yang Xuan also felt that it was clear, it seems that Liu Fengmian and the others have lived here for a long time and they don''t care about it. They saw all this and felt that they never had any thoughts. Anyway, Yang Xuan had some thoughts in his heart, but sometimes things happened that he didn''t think about, the simple ones were really more complicated. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ Although there is nothing to gain from coming to the fairy flower world this time, when Yang Xuan is not in a hurry to explore slowly, he will always get these things he wants, and once he brings the people here into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower after reincarnation , Yang Xuan will naturally raise his level. 0...0 "Listening to what you said just now, I also feel very happy, so I feel very honored to know you, but you just said that it is good to use such a thing to exchange some abilities, because people are Is it voluntary? The people who live here are also very interesting.¡± "Seeing you live so happily is really a good enjoyment. Are you going to go back now? I think you have filled this small bucket with these shells, and it feels like you can''t fit them in, but Today''s shells look really beautiful, and the colors are really strange." "Under the sunlight, these shells are shining, and once you make these things into handicrafts, they must be very beautiful." 2. Chapter 1725 Excited Yang Xuan appeared in the Aegean Sea at this moment, he felt quite strange, why is it so magical to be reincarnated in every part of this world this time? After all, this is the world of flowers, which is particularly beautiful and magical. Yang Xuan is actually very happy in his heart, but he knows in his heart that once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, he will leave here. He has already seen the "zero three three" thing very thoroughly, because every time he goes to a world, it is such a result that he comes to the reincarnation world. Regardless of whether they are elementary or intermediate, as long as they see the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, Yang Xuan understands that he will take himself away, take the reincarnation here, and leave, it depends on whether they have this idea. So Yang Xuan is also clear that there is no need to force at all, and there will naturally be new gains in every place he goes, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t want to leave this Aegean Sea with him. Yang Xuan would leave here alone through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and he would normally gain some abilities. Besides, sometimes the situation is rather strange, and Yang Xuan doesn''t know how long he can stay in this fairy flower world. He doesn''t think too much, he just thinks that if all these things will be heard, maybe it will change a lot, if not, then he will think of other ways by himself. Anyway, it would be the best change for them if they could take some more elves to leave this fairy flower world and reincarnate in other worlds, but he met Liu Fengmian, so he hasn''t talked about these topics yet. Liu Fengmian''s making these shells is really beautiful, and he can also make these things into a kind of exquisite handicraft. It is really a very rare thing. In this fairy flower world, there is such a kind of handcraft. "I suddenly feel very curious now. I really want to see this handicraft you made. After all, it is quite special to see such a situation in this fairy flower world." "I really didn''t expect that after coming to this fairy flower world, every place is quite special, so this Aegean Sea really looks very beautiful, very vast, the sea water keeps rolling, I didn''t expect such a view here...¡± "It''s really unbelievable, but all of this is real. The Aegean Sea in front of me appeared in this fairy flower world. I didn''t expect that I came to this fairy flower world. It''s really true. I feel happy, after all, every scene here attracts me.¡± Now that Liu Fengmian heard what Yang Xuan said, he will call it a day and finish today''s task. The shells have been collected, and today''s shells are particularly bright in color. Liu Fengmian didn''t know why he looked so special today? He has been in this Aegean sea area for a long time, and he comes here to pick up shells every day, but today he harvested the most, and the colors are particularly bright. For Liu 0.2 Fengmian, he felt that it was very strange. He had never seen shells with so many colors, and today was really the first time. He also did not expect such a side to appear, after living in the fairy flower world for so long. And I come to this Aegean Sea every day to collect these shells and other things to make some handicrafts, but today is the most harvested. Chapter 1726 Collected He turned his head and saw Yang Xuan, he was about to finish his task for today, the shells would fill the small bucket, and he couldn''t put it down. Liu Fengmian knew in his heart that he was going to leave the Aegean Sea soon and go home, after all, the bucket was already full of these shells. He wants to take these shells home and cook them to eat meat, and then the shells can be used as his favorite handicraft, using these colorful shells to make many models. Moreover, if he carves the shape he likes on the board and takes it outside to exchange, the things he wants are also very popular, anyway, Liu Fengmian won''t worry so much in his heart. He just felt that Yang Xuan''s appearance surprised him, but he didn''t ask so many questions. After all, he would naturally say what the other party had to say, and he also felt that he was also interested in these shells. Liu Fengmian pondered in his heart, let him see if he is interested in it later, let him go home and have a look at the handicrafts he made. Yang Xuan saw that Liu Fengmian had stood up, which proved that he had finished picking up these shells. His small bucket was already full and could not be filled anymore. If he filled it again, all of them would be taken out. And these shells are really fresh, some are slowly opening, some are tightly backed, but Yang Xuan knows in his heart that these shells will not escape a stage in the end. It''s going to be eaten into the stomach, but Yang Xuan shouldn''t improve like this, let alone be glass-hearted, he just thinks that it doesn''t matter. Naturally, he had other ideas when he came to the Fairy Flower Realm. It is also a strange phenomenon for him to appear in the Fairy Flower Realm at this moment, but Yang Xuan really did not expect that the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower would bring him like this this time. in an environment. In fact, he likes this place. He feels that if he allows himself to live forever in this fairy flower world, he is willing to do so, but he understands that this cannot be done at all. Yang Xuan does not belong to every world. He only belongs to his own real world, but through the Tower of Reincarnation, he can constantly change and change his situation, otherwise he will not be able to return to his own world normally. "What you said is also correct. The Aegean Sea in front of you is indeed a place with different reactions, and in this sea of ??flowers, there should not be such beaches and seas, but this place has such A scene like this has appeared, and this Aegean Sea area is also relatively rare." "Since it appeared in this flower world, it really makes people feel a little hard to figure out, but sometimes if you think about it clearly, there is nothing to figure out, because everything appears in some special circumstances." "Just like in this 033 Lingxian flower world, there is such a scene with such an Aegean sea area, and there is such a kind of shell in front of it, the color is so special, it is really too rare, no wonder you I like it, it is also very good to be able to make some handicrafts in exchange for the ability you want." Yang Xuan doesn''t have too many worries now when he thinks of this, no, after all he always thinks about some things, and he always scolds in his heart, thinking too much about many problems will only make him more troubled, so why bother? What about these. When will he return to his own world, then let¡¯s talk about it at that time, he will not let himself think about these boring things now. Chapter 1727 Sincere Invitation Anyway, being able to experience each world is a different kind of feeling, and it also makes me feel very happy. Yang Xuan also enjoys it very much, because he is used to constantly shuttling in the True Reincarnation Tower. Continuously entering the world of reincarnation, Yang Xuan will not be as repulsive as before, it is also the best opportunity for him, and it is also a kind of ability to exercise. He won''t be struggling like before, wanting to return to his own world as soon as possible, but he can''t control the Tower of Rebirth. You can only let the real soul reincarnation tower open, fly around with the real soul reincarnation tower, and wander around in every reincarnation world. Moreover, Yang Xuan has already experienced the primary world, and now every world he comes to is an intermediate world, when he turns on the energy again, when he gets full level with one key, he will be in the advanced world. At that time, Yang Xuan didn''t dare to imagine what kind of state it would be. He was just thinking about it in his heart. It seemed that he had thought too much, and there was no need to think too long-term. When will he be able to upgrade slowly? After reaching such a point, he will naturally start to raise the world. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Liu Fengmian understood from his excited look, it seems that he wanted to see the handicrafts he made, Liu Fengmian was also thinking in his heart, if he likes it, he will take him home to have a look , he is more comfortable living alone. So the friends here are all his good friends, and they usually come here to collect these shells and collect some creatures here, but today there are quite few people, and Liu Fengmian doesn''t know where to go. But he is also used to it. Sometimes they will do some farm work at home, and they will do some work. Liu Fengmian is more comfortable by himself, and he can do whatever he wants to do according to his mood. Today he came to the Aegean Sea to collect shells, which is normal, so he will go home in a while, and after lunch, he will start to get his beloved shells and start making some handicrafts. "Brother Yang, if you like it, then you can go home with me. Anyway, there are so many shells, I can''t finish them all by myself. You just have to taste these shells in the Aegean Sea with me. It''s very delicious, and it''s very delicious, if you don''t mind it, come to my house as a guest, and I invite you''¡§." "¡§Although you are an unfamiliar face, you have already introduced who you are. I don''t want to find out your origin, because in this Aegean Sea, as long as people who can enter here are relatively special and capable , and as long as it is not an evil monster." "I won''t think too much about other things. What do you think? If you agree, let''s go back now. My shells have been collected. There are still many creatures in this Aegean Sea. (Good Zhao ) and there¡¯s so much more, I just don¡¯t think I can finish it.¡± After hearing these words, Yang Xuan was quite happy. If this is the case, then there is no need to worry about it. It is also okay to go home with Liu Fengmian as a guest. Anyway, Yang Xuan has nothing to do. He just felt that there is no rush to find something when he came to this spirit fairy flower world. If there is something to gain, it is still a good thing. If there is no gain, Yang Xuan will let nature take its course. Chapter 677： Chapter 1728 Excited He was just waiting for when the Tower of Reincarnation would open and then left here, and he had a lot of thoughts in his mind. I just feel that the current situation is still relatively complicated, so whether these people here can follow me into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate is unknown. Yang Xuan doesn''t know the answer yet, because there is no one now. Yang Xuan just passed the news on to a few friends, and let them go around the Aegean Sea to find out the news. Let them tell their elves about this matter 040, and they can participate voluntarily. Once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, Yang Xuan can take them out of here and enter a new world. It depends on whether they are willing to do this, Yang Xuan looked at Liu Fengmian at the moment, although he didn''t speak, he knew in his heart that no matter what, if these situations really happened. It depends on whether these elves have such a choice, do they have such desire and ambition? Because going to other worlds also requires courage and determination. If he was timid, he wouldn''t dare to go to other worlds, and he didn''t have such a thought, so Yang Xuan knew in his heart, he wouldn''t think too much, and his heart was very peaceful. Liu Fengmian was rather excited. After all, he knew in his heart that he usually had friends to play with him, but he rested alone at night. He felt very boring, although he was not afraid, but felt quite lonely, Yang Xuan appeared at this moment, Liu Fengmian didn''t know what he meant. Do you have this idea to go home with yourself? And if he came to the Aegean Sea and really lived there for a long time, then Liu Fengmian wanted to keep Yang Xuan at home. But he didn''t say that now, let''s make plans after he goes back, after all, I don''t know if Yang Xuan has this idea, go home with me to look at these shells, taste (ccac) these fresh seafood. In fact, there are quite a lot of seafood here, but they sometimes don''t eat it, and the elves living here eat very little seafood. But I didn''t expect that there would be a place like the Aegean Sea here, and there could be such creatures. They were also happy to taste such delicious food. "I just want to collect the shells I like, and I can eat meat and make some handicrafts. This is the most satisfying thing for me, because the Aegean Sea is very deep, and people have never been to us. Even the elves dare not go into the sea, our abilities are limited after all." "So we never take this risk. Maybe if we take this risk, it''s better to stay here. If we enter the Aegean Sea, we won''t be able to get out at that time, and the spells are not strong enough. Is this step beyond redemption? So people here will never want to enter the Aegean Sea." "Just take a walk around the beach outside here and pick up those creatures. This is what we like to do most. Anyway, some elves can''t come here, but the people we live near here, we like This Aegean Sea, I like everything here.¡± After Liu Fengmian said this, his eyes were full of light, looking at Yang Xuan, he was also very eager for him to go home with him, and hoped that he would agree. Chapter 1729 Unreasonable But Liu Fengmian is waiting for the answer, let''s see what he has to say, and Liu Fengmian doesn''t want to force all this to be voluntary, if Yang Xuan came to this Aegean Sea just to see these shells, he has already seen them. If he wanted to see the handicrafts, he had to go home with him, or he had other plans for coming to the Immortal Flower Realm at this moment. Moreover, it is also possible that the purpose of going to other people is to find relatives and friends, Liu Fengmian is just waiting for Yang Xuan''s answer. After all, there are many things happening in this fairy flower world, and how could Liu Fengmian know that Yang Xuan came to this fairy flower world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and how could he know so much? It is even more unclear that Yang Xuan can lead people into the reincarnation world. The reason why Liu Fengmian said this was that he hoped that Yang Xuan could visit his house, after all, the seashells were already full, colorful and special-beautiful. Liu Fengmian will cook the shells when he goes back, and then he will make handicrafts after eating the meat. Let''s see if Yang Xuan is interested in this. How could Liu Fengmian have some thoughts in his heart? I just feel that Yang Xuan is silent now, what does he mean? But the expression on his face was very calm. Liu Fengmian kept looking at him, his eyes full of longing, hoping that he would come home as a guest, Liu Fengmian was boring by himself, he thought it would be good to have another friend, anyway, Yang Xuan in front of him was capable. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to enter the Lingxian Flower Realm, so he didn''t have to worry about eating. Practitioners like them can live without eating, but there are some delicious dishes that they want to taste. He wanted to cook these shells for Yang Xuan today, let him taste the delicious taste of these shells, and let him see the handicrafts he made. After hearing what Liu Fengmian said, Yang Xuan looked at him with longing eyes, how could Yang Xuan refuse, since he came here with nothing to do. He doesn''t care at all whether he can find some precious things, it doesn''t matter, even if there is nothing, and no one follows him into his true soul reincarnation tower, and reincarnates into other worlds. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ Yang Xuan didn''t care so much, what was important to him was that his mood became better. When he came to this Aegean Sea, the experience here was really kind. This is the most comforting thing for Yang Xuan, it is much more comfortable than entering that evil world and seeing those terrifying monsters. "How can I refuse when you say that? I just listened to you quietly without saying a word. I can only answer after you have finished speaking. Since you are so sincere in inviting me to your house as a guest, I will definitely agree. , let''s go home with the shells now." 0....... "I just think you made these shells really beautiful, so I''m curious, and these shells look the same shape, it must be very beautiful for you to make handicrafts with these things, and it must be very beautiful when you put them together It''s strange, I just feel very curious, and the more I think about it, the more anxious I feel." "Want to see your handicrafts, or want to see you make these shell handicrafts yourself, is it as popular as you said? And I am also very curious." 2. Chapter 1730 Nothing to repay "After all, I have come to the Fairy Flower Realm. I don''t know much about some things, so I am really surprised that there is a place here where you can exchange things." After hearing what Yang Xuan said at this moment, Liu Fengmian was excited and jumping up and down. After all, he hasn''t been a guest at home for a long time. He just thought that if Yang Xuan came home as a guest with him in "043", would he stay at his home tonight? Planning to prepare a sumptuous meal for him, after all Liu Fengmian''s life alone is boring. Although there are many things in the Aegean Sea, he can''t come here every day and talk to the sea, and friends, they will go back after picking these creatures here and playing. Although we often meet each other, Liu Fengmian still lives alone, he finds it boring, but there is no way, now that Yang Xuan has come to this spirit fairy flower world. There must be something wrong, Liu Fengmian won''t ask so many questions, after all he just thinks that Yang Xuan has this plan, so he doesn''t want to ask the bottom line, he just wants to invite Yang Xuan to come home as a guest. Liu Fengmian saw that Yang Xuan had walked back slowly with him. After all, they had already made so many things in the Aegean Sea, and they had already collected all the shells. They were about to go back, Liu Fengmian also hoped that Yang Xuan could go back with him, but since he agreed, he didn''t have to worry so much. Liu Fengmian watched as he walked, he was also very happy, he had an extra friend today. And I don''t know what Yang Xuan came to him for, but Liu Fengmian doesn''t think so much now, he will naturally say what he wants to do. Liu Fengmian didn''t have any thoughts in his heart, he just felt that no matter what happened between these situations, then he would definitely do everything well, and for the past two days he was thinking in his heart that it would be great if he could have more friends. I didn''t expect Yang Xuan to come here, but he didn''t know how he came here, and he knew it more or less in his heart. But he doesn''t want to know too many things at the moment, but let''s talk about what Yang Xuan has to say after returning home, let''s talk slowly anyway... If Yang Xuan has no place to go, he can stay at home, anyway, Liu Fengmian is alone. "It''s really good for everyone to exchange their favorite things with each other. In this way, everyone can live a more fulfilling life. Then I understand. Otherwise, if I live in this fairy flower world for a long time, I will feel boring and boring. It is also a good life to find something you like and find something to do for yourself.¡± "Otherwise, no matter how beautiful the place is, living in a beautiful place will not be interesting after a long time. In fact, I can understand your feelings, so let''s go first. I want to see how delicious these shells are, and how delicious they are. Handicrafts, how beautiful are they 0.2." After saying this, Liu Fengmian''s Yang Xuan had already walked back, he was very excited and happy when he finished speaking, after all you thought about these problems. And if someone shared these things with himself, he would have nothing to worry about, because he felt that if these situations really happened, how could he not know the danger behind them. Chapter 1731 Cranky But Liu Fengmian was not too clear about the danger. Yang Xuan didn''t look like a bad guy so he didn''t worry about it. He just thought in his heart that if all the situations could be stabilized, then he would be relatively calm. How could you worry about those other things? He thought in his heart that these problems were already in front of him, and it was up to him how to deal with them. Anyway, Liu Fengmian would not think about it. He is a 22-year-old man who is relatively calm when he encounters anything like this, and he feels that he can handle everything well. Besides, nothing happened in this fairy flower world. These elves are all living relatively normal lives, so how could there be other situations? He pondered in his heart, if what Yang Xuan said was true, it seemed that there would be new changes in all of this. Liu Fengmian didn''t have any worries in his heart anymore, he thought in his heart that since these things had already appeared in front of him, he should face them well. It''s fine to deal with it normally, and there is really no problem if you think too much, and there is no way to do it, so how could he not know the situation behind it? Sometimes he is clear in his heart, and sometimes he feels confused in his heart, but Liu Fengmian thinks about a lot of things, and he never thinks for himself. Just thinking of some good times with friends, but they each have their own things. It is impossible for the people who accompany me every day to understand and not think too much, as long as I live well, everyone in this Aegean Sea must live. Yang Xuan was also very excited. After all, everyone was so enthusiastic after coming here, which made him feel a sense of imagination. Yang Xuan suddenly thought in his heart that he didn''t want to leave the Immortal Flower Realm, but there was no other way. If the True Reincarnation Tower came, he would have to leave the Immortal Flower Realm. Yang Xuan also knew that this was his task, so he thought in his heart that if he thought about it so much, it really wouldn''t make any sense. He studied a lot of problems here. He also thought about many things. If one day he entered a world that he liked, he would not want to leave, but he tried many times. He had to leave, because the world of reincarnation was like this, once everything came and the Tower of True Reincarnation was opened, he had to leave. "Seeing you so happy and optimistic, my heart is also excited with you, and your shells are very delicious when you think about them. They are delicious things. It is okay to go home with you as a guest. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to settle things slowly when I come to this Fairy Flower Realm." 047 "I have already told you some things. I am from another world. Why I came here is to start a reincarnation path through the Tower of Reincarnation. If the elves here meet the conditions, all of them can Follow me into the Tower of Reincarnation and start a new journey." "Entering a new world and starting to live a new life is also very good, so I met a few friends, and they have already conveyed the news for me. At this moment, many people don''t know, so once everyone knows the news They will all come to the Tower of Reincarnation." Chapter 1732 Helpless After Liu Fengmian heard Yang Xuan''s words while walking, he knew in his heart that Yang Xuan''s identity was such that he already knew a little bit about it just now. Although Liu Fengmian was not very clear, he still understood some truths. After all, how could Liu Fengmian understand so much about such a complicated situation and such a rare event. He thought in his heart that no matter what he said, he still believed in Yang Xuan''s words today, and he could just listen to what he said. Liu Fengmian is still so young, and he doesn''t meet the conditions now. Yang Xuan said that he can''t change this kind of thing, and it''s impossible for him to enter the True Reincarnation Tower. No one knows what it''s like. Liu Fengmian wouldn''t be thinking wildly in his mind anymore, he just felt that if the situation was really stable, he still hoped that everything could be resolved reasonably. How could he think about those boring things anymore? Liu Fengmian lives freely in this spirit fairy flower world, he waits and doesn''t want to go. So at this moment, he also understood that Yang Xuan wanted to bring other people into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate in the world, and change his own destiny. Liu Fengmian thought it was amazing, but someone could do it if they wanted to. Liu Fengmian didn''t want to, he just knew that he didn''t meet the conditions. Besides, he was not willing to leave the fairy flower world, nor was he willing to leave this partner, so he could only live here. After Yang Xuan came to the fairy flower world this time, he was actually surprised, and every time the True Reincarnation Tower took him into the world, it was different. Yang Xuan thought in his heart that through such a method, then this world is so beautiful, it seems that there are very few people who leave here, and there are not many people who want to go to other worlds to experience a different situation. Yang Xuan also thought in his heart to let nature take its course, he would not force it, if someone followed him out of here, Yang Xuan would take him with him. If there is no one, Yang Xuan will complete his mission by leaving the fairy flower world alone, so he doesn''t have to worry so much. He just thought in his heart that if the problem really arises, he will deal with it in various ways. He will not make himself so difficult, and he does not want to make it difficult for these elves in the fairy flower world. "¡§They just need to trust me, so I don''t think about these things so much for the time being, let''s go home with you to see your handicrafts, and I feel very anxious in my heart, I actually like making friends very much, but, I belong to such an identity''¡§." "Every time I go to a world where I may leave at any time, I feel that I should stop thinking about other things, and stop thinking about calling my friends. After all, if such a problem arises, it will make me feel unimaginable. And even if (Li Hao) has made some friends, they will eventually separate and never see each other again." "I think it''s too cruel, it''s better not to befriend anyone, so the world I went to was relatively evil, but I also met some people." After hearing these words, Liu Fengmian understood that Yang Xuan entered into other worlds through such a true soul reincarnation tower, and brought these reincarnations a different kind of reincarnation place to carry out a new life. Chapter 1733 Limited Abilities But he is different for each world, and he doesn''t want to make friends, but he still knows a lot of friends, especially in this fairy flower world. These people are so kind, as long as they meet Yang Xuan, they will become friends, this kind of thing will not be avoided, Liu Fengmian is also sure. Just looking at Yang Xuan''s appearance, he didn''t need to be so entangled, he just let it be, then when he met a friend, how could he not make friends. One day they broke up, this is a normal world, there is no banquet that lasts forever, Liu Fengmian also knows what Yang Xuan is thinking, so there are not too many worries. As long as he understands these things, how can he be thinking about those things, and he is thinking in his heart that if some problems arise, he actually doesn''t know what to do with 080. Then there is no need to think too complicated about all this, let him know in his heart that he is just thinking about the situation in his heart, if it is really stable, he will not let himself think too much. Liu Fengmian is like this, his (ccac) heart has always been relatively calm, so how could he worry about other things? So at this moment, he knew in his heart, so how could he not know the situation behind it. Once some situation arises, Liu Fengmian will make these things easier. Anyway, he has already lived such a life, and Lingxianhuajie is such a good place, he is not willing to leave. Yang Xuan and Liu Fengmian have already walked to a manor in front, this place is really big, and Yang Xuan also feels that this place is quite close to the fairy flower world. No wonder Liu Fengmian came here to pick up these shells every day, the other friends probably didn''t come, because their homes are far away and they arrived so close to this place. He likes the scenery here, so he plays in the Aegean Sea for a while every day, picking up shells and likes his handicrafts. Yang Xuanyi saw this yard. Well, even though it is a small manor, it has already been built very beautifully, and Yang Xuan thought in his heart that he had already understood the situation when he talked to him just now, so it is fine if he can understand it. Chapter 678： After all, Yang Xuan is so frank, he doesn''t want to hide his truth, nor do he want to hide these opinions. What is his purpose in coming? It was so clear, he hoped that Liu Fengmian could also understand, and he would be able to help him find more reincarnators when the time came. "This time I have entered the fairy flower world. This place is so beautiful, and the people are so kind, and I have met many friends. I have met several people in just one day here. If I stay here again If I live for a while, I''m afraid I''m very familiar with this place." "It''s really a feeling of reluctance, but I know in my heart that I don''t want you to leave here. This is my mission, and I must complete it." "It''s impossible for me to live in one world for too long. Sometimes it''s impossible for me to return to my own world. After all, my mission has not been completed. I have to keep walking and breaking through. Anyway, I''m used to it. After all of this, it feels like nothing matters.¡± Yang Xuan was quite at ease in his heart, because they wanted to praise their origins wherever they went, so that everyone could choose for themselves, whether it was evil or kind. Chapter 1734 No Discrimination They all have the right to enter the game to reincarnate, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to be biased too much, and wants to be treated equally, so he goes to other places as well. But if these monsters are really too evil, Yang Xuan thinks it''s better to forget it, they will live in their place. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he was a more principled person, and he also had a more individual character. If it was someone he didn''t like, then it was impossible for him to take the other person away from here to the world of reincarnation. So Yang Xuan has this right, he can choose candidates, and at this moment, he is thinking in his heart that if he comes to this fairy flower world, everyone hopes to have such a right to reincarnate, as long as they meet the conditions. Yang Xuan would agree, and he knew in his heart how he could not understand the situation behind it, but he just felt that if these problems really happened, he didn''t want too many things to happen again. And he has already done a good job, Liu Fengmian looked quite calm in front of Yang Xuan thinking about it, at least he knew what he was thinking, and he would not have any worries in his heart. Yang Xuan also hoped that he would understand that even if he didn''t go, he would have many partners by his side. If they like to enter other worlds and experience a different life. As long as they meet the conditions, they can choose. It depends on what they think. Yang Xuan has no hope this time. After all, the fairy flower world is too beautiful. How could they be willing to leave here? When Liu Fengmian saw Yang Xuan''s appearance, they had already entered the manor and the courtyard, so Liu Fengmian could understand what Yang Xuan said. It seems that he has already thought about this matter, but Liu Fengmian thinks there is no need to think so much, and there is no need to think so pessimistically. Besides, there is no banquet in the world that lasts forever, Yang Xuan can''t think like this, so if he can make some friends wherever he goes, then he will have some nostalgia. It will also be worth remembering, and one day if everything really doesn''t exist, then there will be no reincarnation world, can''t he recall these things? "Brother Yang, what are you thinking about so much? Besides, in this situation, as long as you have this ability, it is good to make more friends. It is also very happy to live together for a period of time. Then one day you will see everyone I will miss you, and you will miss us even if we never meet again." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "But after all, it''s enough that we have these good memories together. After all, you understand better than me. How can there be a feast that lasts forever in the world, and we will be separated in the end. Don''t think about it. There are many, and now that I have come to this world, it is a different situation." 0........0 "So if you want to make friends, do you just make friends? Don''t you want to make friends when you meet them? Just like we met in the Aegean Sea today, can we not talk? We will become friends naturally, so don''t always be like that I''m overthinking it, but I understand what you said just now." Yang Xuan and Liu Fengmian have already entered the Central Plains, after hearing these words, his heart is still relatively calm, since Liu Fengmian can think so thoroughly. Then I should figure it out, every time I go to a world, as long as I like to meet some kind people, I will meet some friends. Chapter 1735 If Yang Xuan left here one day, he would feel that he would not have any regrets left, so now that he entered this fairy flower world, he knew it in his heart. But he said this because he hoped that he could see clearly, don''t think about these things, and don''t worry about them. There is really no need to think too much about such things. How could Yang Xuan have no thoughts in his heart? Only "080" felt that everything here seemed special, so he wouldn''t think too much about it. He just felt that since there was a world of reincarnation, he hoped that the elves living here would have the opportunity to change his fate through the Tower of Reincarnation. Being able to experience the world other than this spirit fairy flower world, that''s why Yang Xuan thought so. Now Liu Fengmian already understands that something is coming, so Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry about it. Because the elves living here already knew these things to some extent, Yang Xuan was relatively calm in his heart, but he just felt that if these situations happened, how could he not know in his heart. As for these situations, once something happens, he is clear in his heart, and he will understand all of this, but through this kind of reincarnation, he can upgrade himself and achieve a new ability. Why would Yang Xuan not do it? But he will also vary from person to person. If the people here meet the conditions, they can enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate. If Yang Xuan doesn''t like it, he will not let them enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. Liu Fengmian saw that Yang Xuan and the others had already returned home, Liu Fengmian was sitting at home with Yang Xuan at the moment, he had already started preparing these things, even the shells he picked up had already been put in the water. So put a little salt and start soaking. If the shells don''t spit sand later, Liu Fengmian can put these shells on the cage and start steaming. After they are cooked, they can eat. Liu Fengmian prepared a few more vegetables. After all, they live here, so they are quite at ease. Liu Fengmian just felt that Yang Xuan made him feel strange, so he looked at him and said. "I suddenly felt that you are really great and amazing. Now that you can come to the fairy flower world in the True Reincarnation Tower, I really can''t imagine what the True Reincarnation Tower looks like. Is it very big, something like a spaceship? After all, I have never seen this Tower of Reincarnation, which can bring many people into other worlds to reincarnate..." "Then this Tower of Reincarnation must be able to carry a lot of people. Anyway, I was thinking about it in my heart. After all, I have never understood it. I have never heard of a kind of elves like us living in this fairy flower. It¡¯s not easy in the outside world, how could we know how many miraculous things there are in the outside world.¡± "So it''s all kind of curious for me, but I''m also thinking in my heart that I''m timid and I don''t want to leave here." "Then it doesn''t prove that other people don''t want to leave this 0.2, so don''t make him pessimistic. There are a lot of elves here, they are willing to go to other worlds to reincarnate with you, don''t worry, you come here It''s also a kind of fate, so don''t think too complicated." Liu Fengmian looked at Yang Xuan, but he has been busy with his work and has not stopped. These vegetables have been prepared and they look good. Chapter 1736 Ingenuity There are a lot of vegetables and green plants in the Lingxian flower world, which is not lacking, because the flowers are blooming in this place, and there are such beautiful scenery everywhere. It would be nice if they lived here all the year round, but after hearing what Yang Xuan said, they also thought it was quite interesting. If he can really bring some eligible elves into the Tower of Reincarnation to reincarnate, this will also make them happy. Liu Fengmian is young, so he doesn''t know how to do this, but other elves have such thoughts, and they always feel that they have stayed in this fairy flower world for too long, which is particularly boring. He finds it boring, and wants to enter another world to see what''s going on, but it''s impossible for them to easily change 22''s current problem. Liu Fengmian also understands that they do not have this ability and it is impossible to break through the enchantment here, and it is dangerous to enter other worlds. If they use Yang Xuan''s method, they will really be reincarnated, and they can come back to life again. This is an opportunity for each of their elves, so as long as they seize the opportunity, they can all meet the conditions and leave here with Yang Xuan. The question Liu Fengmian was thinking about here, after he finished speaking, the shells in his hand had already been put into the steamer and started steaming, after all, he had harvested so much today. Liu Fengmian picked up so many beautiful shells, and after eating them, he will make some handicrafts with the shells. Anyway, he lives a fulfilling life every day, and he doesn''t have any ideas and doesn''t want to leave the Fairy Flower Realm. Yang Xuan looked at Liu Fengmian''s movements so skillfully, it seems that he often handles this shell, otherwise he wouldn''t be as agile as he is now. Yang Xuan also felt very happy looking at him, after all Liu Fengmian was very happy living here alone, there are many friends living here alone with him. Although he was a bit lonely, there were many houses in the back that were his partners, and Yang Xuan saw quite a lot of people today. Even though he just came here, everything here gave him a different feeling. In fact, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that it would be great if he could live here until the end, but he couldn''t do that, and he didn''t have the capital, so he had to enter another world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. "Such a thing is indeed a good thing for us elves, but it depends on your mood and your thoughts, so in fact, I am a rather weird person. If it really meets the conditions or I don''t see People who are pleasing to the eye, want to follow me out of here, or enter the reincarnation world that is different from the Reincarnation Tower." "It''s impossible for me to carry it. I am like this 080. Once it is something I don''t want to do, no one can force me, and I can''t be coerced by anyone. Now I use this kind of ability A lot of skills have been opened, and a lot has changed." "So I understand this kind of thing in my heart. As long as I can reach this level, I don''t have to worry so much. After all, if these problems really appear, it depends on how I think about it. I think too much. Any meaning, if you don''t want to, it will make yourself feel disgusted." After Liu Fengmian heard what Yang Xuan said, he was quite happy. Chapter 1737 Incredible Anyway, he didn''t have any grudges against him, he was still young and didn''t meet the conditions to enter the Tower of Reincarnation, Liu Fengmian also understood. Even if he wants to reincarnate if he doesn''t meet the conditions, it is impossible to go. He just thinks that Yang Xuan is really interesting, and he is rather weird. And his temper is also relatively stubborn, Liu Fengmian also felt it, otherwise he wouldn''t have said that just now, Liu Fengmian also understood from the way he looked at him. If he doesn''t like someone, he will definitely not be able to associate with him, and even if he doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, he will not compromise on anything, Liu Fengmian is clear. I just think that Yang Xuan has this ability, how can he be requested by others, how can he listen to others'' mercy, and this True Reincarnation Tower is controlled by him, he can control all people and dominate it. All this is really amazing, Liu Fengmian did not expect such a situation to appear in this world, Yang Xuan appeared in the fairy flower world. Everything he said was true and reliable Liu Fengmian, he would not doubt it, he just felt that people like Yang Xuan were really too rare. He didn''t expect that such a person would come to their fairy flower world, how could he be unhappy, Liu Fengmian didn''t expect it either. Yang Xuan still didn''t believe that he had followed him back home, Liu Fengmian wanted to prepare some meals for him, at least to entertain guests, there was no shortage of food in their place. So there are quite a lot of things, Liu Fengmian can also make rice, and some other pasta, anyway, every day is very fulfilling. Yang Xuan has never been so happy as he is today, because he has seen that the Tower of Reincarnation enters other worlds everywhere, and each world is different and each world has a different situation. So Yang Xuan also had a lot of contacts, but Liu Fengmian was really simple, he was relatively young, and probably knew very little. Because he has never been to other worlds, nor has he felt such a state, so he doesn''t understand these problems at all at this moment, and he can''t imagine how evil is outside. He didn''t have any other ideas, so he wanted to stay in this spirit fairy flower world, Yang Xuan thought it was good, with his kind of thinking. If I really reincarnated into another world and have my own life again, I am afraid I will be bullied by others, so it would be better to be like this now. So it''s good that Liu Fengmian has his own ideas, Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much, but he just thinks that if these situations really happen, he knows it in his heart. There is no worries at all, as long as these things can be dealt with normally, how can I be thinking about these problems? Yang Xuan looked at Liu Fengmian and said. "¡§So I also understand these things, and I won''t let myself think about these things anymore, but I feel that if the situation really changes, it is impossible to think too complicated. If the problem can really be reconsidered, I hope everything will be better''¡§." "I really don''t think about other things anymore, because I know in my heart that as long as I can handle these things well, I don''t worry about it. After all, my psychological understanding is that if something else really happens, it will make me feel It¡¯s a bit unbelievable, so I also understand this kind of question in my heart.¡±. Chapter 1738 Undoubtedly "I won''t think about those boring things anymore, and I won''t worry about those problems anymore, I just think that if such a situation really happens, then I will think about everything more clearly, How can it be possible to think about it like before." Liu Fengmian has already cooked all the dishes, and these shells are about to be cooked, he is very happy, and he feels very honored to be able to cook for Yang Xuan today. Because Yang Xuan is such a master, he also became lively at home, Liu Fengmian is usually alone, although he has a partner to play with him here. But they will go home after dark, Liu Fengmian looked up at the scenery outside, now it''s getting darker, so they will have a rest in a while. Anyway, Liu Fengmian also understood that 083 Yang Xuan would not leave tonight, he just told himself that he didn''t want to think so much, after all, Yang Xuan came to the house, it was a very happy thing, Liu Fengmian would not worry so much anymore. Yang Xuan looked at Liu Fengmian, he just had a lot of thoughts in his heart, Liu Fengmian lived so happily and fulfilled by himself, this is also a kind of ability. Because he was too young, he might not be an adult at the moment, but Yang Xuan saw that he was so tall, so big, and so strong. I was very happy for him in my heart, after all, Yang Xuan also understood that sometimes it was a different feeling to come to each place, and Yang Xuan had already gotten used to it. So if he felt that this place made him want to linger, Yang Xuan could stay for a while, but in fact, he didn''t know how to control the Reincarnation Tower before. Now he will know how to control the Reincarnation Tower, but all he said is to improve his ability, and he will get more reincarnation points. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Yang Xuan to have such an ability, but he pondered things in his heart that sometimes things might not be as good as he thought. Yang Xuan will let things develop naturally, and he won''t let himself be entangled in those boring problems all the time. "Every time I go to a world, I actually feel that there are many things happening, because every world is different (ccac), but I am used to this and that state. No matter how beautiful the fairy flower world is at this moment, I Although I like it very much, I can''t stay in one place for too long." "Once the True Soul Reincarnation Tower appears, I will stay here. It is such an ability and a responsibility to reincarnate those who meet the conditions. Anyway, I am used to it." "However, you just put all these shells in the steamer and started to steam them. The vegetables you made are very appetizing. I still want to thank you for preparing all this for me. Although we just met, we are still destined." Yang Xuan could already smell the aroma of the rice, and the smell of the vegetables came out, Liu Fengmian had already fried the vegetables, and the shells were about to come out of the pan again. Yang Xuan has never been so happy as today, because he doesn''t need to eat, and every world he enters is different. Opening the True Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate, bringing all the reincarnators is like an opportunity. So Yang Xuan was very happy in his heart, but it was a different situation to come to this fairy flower world today, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that this place is so beautiful and full of many dreams. Chapter 1739 I am grateful Yang Xuan also wanted to stay for a while longer, but he was also pondering in his heart to see if he could change everything. If the Tower of Reincarnation came, Yang Xuan didn''t want to leave here, or there were still many people who hadn''t made a decision yet. Yang Xuan will wait for a while, and he also understands in his heart that all this is up to him, so how could he care about these issues. After all, Yang Xuan has a lot of ideas, so every world is a different situation. It depends on how you decide. If you want to stay for a while, it is completely okay. If you don¡¯t want to stay, Yang Xuan will activate the ability to leave as soon as possible. . Yang Xuan has never had such thoughts like today, and he doesn''t know why, maybe it''s because the spirit fairy flower world is so beautiful, so Yang Xuan feels like lingering. He had an idea at the moment, if one day the Tower of Reincarnation could stay here, then Yang Xuan wouldn''t have to wander around, in such a way. He can send these turners to the True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda to achieve another state, a world of reincarnation, so Yang Xuan doesn''t have to run around. But everyone doesn''t know when this wish will be fulfilled, let''s change slowly, after all, Yang Xuan really doesn''t want to leave after coming to this fairy flower world. Chapter 679： It is also a good thing for him to be able to stay for a while. Today is only the first day, and he still has nothing to gain. This place with too many scenery in the fairy flower world is too big. Yang Xuan always wants to go everywhere one go. Liu Fengmian had already brought these meals to the table, he had already prepared everything, and was ready to start eating with Yang Xuan, Liu Fengmian was quicker when he was there. It''s very fast to make. Besides, you can just mess around with these green vegetables, and the taste is still good. I''ve already eaten the shells. He looked up at Yang Xuan who was extremely excited. After all, Yang Xuan was his guest, so he was able to come to the house. Liu Fengmian felt very honored, so how could he be thinking about other issues? Liu Fengmian was relatively calm in his heart, he didn''t have any troubles when he was young, he looked at Yang Xuan and said. "Brother Yang, what are you talking about? Besides, is the meal I cooked for you abnormal? And you have come to our Lingxianhuajie in this way, and you are also our guest here, so whoever encounters I will tell you when I arrive, that our place actually has quite a lot of delicacies.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "These vegetables and these whole grains are also particularly abundant. Even if it''s meat, we don''t eat it often, but there is some. We also buy some poultry here. Look at this place. It''s also very good. The grassland is also It¡¯s quite vast, so some places also raise some cattle and sheep, and some meat can be eaten.¡± 0.......... "But we seldom eat meat at ordinary times, but we do eat some occasionally. There is no meat in my house. This season is relatively warm." After Yang Xuan heard Liu Fengmian''s words, he was more excited and understood these things, but he felt that he was a different Liu Fengmian in this spirit fairy flower world. He is quite sensible, although he is not an adult, he does not meet the conditions for entering the Tower of Reincarnation. But Yang Xuan also knows that if he likes it, Yang Xuan will make an exception and take him away from here to reincarnate, but Yang Xuan also has many thoughts in his heart. Chapter 1740 Liu Fengmian is young, if he doesn''t want to leave the spirit fairy flower world, this is also a correct choice, I hope he will do it according to his own ideas. Yang Xuan would not force him, he was very happy to cook such a sumptuous dinner for himself, these shells look really delicious. Although Yang Xuan didn''t eat it, he could already smell these flavors. The green vegetable "087" is not bad. Yang Xuan has never been so happy as today, he often travels in this kind of world, often does such things, and brings some reincarnations to reincarnate non-stop, how could he have time to eat any meals? It is really different in this fairy flower world today, so Yang Xuan also understands in his heart that there is no need to worry so much at all. He just felt that such a situation was already in front of him, how could he be thinking wildly, he was also aware of all this. I just think that if these problems can be dealt with normally, then he will not think about these problems again, and wait until the answer here is available. Yang Xuan will be able to understand all this, and then decide to take these elves out of the fairy flower world to reincarnate, once the real spirit reincarnation tower is opened. He also felt that even if all the problems were solved, he really didn''t want to worry about too many problems, because Yang Xuan was also sure about all the problems in front of him. Still relatively calm, these elves, they are really kind, but whether there are any evil ones, Yang Xuan has not encountered them yet, so it is not clear yet. Liu Fengmian was extremely happy. He really didn''t expect that such a person would come to this fairy flower world. This Yang Xuan is too powerful. He came here through the True Reincarnation Tower, so it is really different, Liu Fengmian also felt a little excited, after all, he didn''t want so much. He just wanted to have a good meal with Yang Xuan and spoil him. After all, Yang Xuan was a guest, and he usually didn''t think it was interesting to eat alone. So it''s good to have Yang Xuan prepare some home-cooked meals at this moment. The ingredients here are relatively fresh, so living in this spirit fairy flower world is also very happy. Liu Fengmian will not have so many thoughts like other elves, and they want to go to other worlds, Liu Fengmian will not have such thoughts... He is relatively young, he doesn''t have any skills, and he doesn''t have the courage, so he can only live in this fairy flower world. He didn''t think too much about other things, he just explained to Yang Xuan the situation of the fairy flower world, and he could feel more at ease in his heart, because Liu Fengmian also liked the food and Yang Xuan liked it, and he felt quite satisfied in his heart . "So our place is actually like this all year round. The temperature is not very hot, but it can make people feel that it is a particularly comfortable weather, so don''t be so polite." "These dishes are already ready. Try these shells. They are colorful, very beautiful, and taste delicious. This is for you 0.2. I have nothing to entertain you today, but these Everything is green food here.¡± "It''s all grown naturally in our place. It''s not only healthy but also nutritious to eat. I think you have this strength, and you have been reincarnated through the True Reincarnation Tower. You definitely don''t need to eat, but since you came here I''m home, and I will definitely prepare meals for you." Chapter 1741 Surprise Yang Xuan was even happier after hearing this, it seems that the things in the fairy flower world are still good, green plants and green food. Moreover, people here live in a relatively stable life. No wonder some people don''t want to leave here, and they don''t want to go to the Tower of Reincarnation to reincarnate. It seems that living here is also a particularly good choice. Since Liu Fengmian thinks so, it is impossible for Yang Xuan to take him out of here without forcing him. 22 Although his conditions are not met, as long as he wants to leave, Yang Xuan will naturally arrange for him, but if he doesn''t want to leave, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to change so much. So he also knew in his heart that he would not force it at all. Yang Xuan was like this, and everyone who would not use others just because he wanted to gain some ability was willing. So at this moment, looking at these meals, he also feels that they are particularly delicious. It seems that he can have a big meal tonight. Yang Xuan was also thinking that it would be okay if he didn''t look for what he wanted tonight, since he wasn''t in a hurry anyway. If not, he would naturally gain some abilities through the True Reincarnation Tower, so Yang Xuan didn''t have to worry about it at all. Then he saw that Yang Xuan hadn''t eaten yet. The two of them were talking now, but he didn''t think he was in a hurry. Anyway, he and Yang Xuan could have a good chat today. Liu Fengmian has never been so happy like today, after all, although he is used to living alone, he may be very happy when a guest comes suddenly. After all, when two people are together, they feel companionship. Liu Fengmian has been alone since he lived in the Fairy Flower Realm. He really likes this kind of life gradually, and he doesn''t think too much about it at all, so he also understands in his heart that no matter what, these situations are manifested in front of him. He won''t worry about those boring questions anymore, and he can handle everything well, and Liu Fengmian is more honest than him. Don''t look at him. Although he was young, he had a lot of things to think about, and he saw that these meals were carefully prepared for Yang Xuan, whether they were precious meals or not. But after all, it was his own wish, Liu Fengmian didn''t want Yang Xuan to dislike him, he just felt that he was a very easy-going person, he would never have such an idea. "Although these dishes look simple, they are from my heart, because I only have these things in my family, and I can only use these things to give to you. When I think of you appearing in this fairy flower world in such a capacity, I think it is very miraculous, then I can actually understand what you said just now, but I don''t have too many thoughts in my heart." "That''s how I am, and you can see it too. I''m not yet an adult, but I actually have my own ideas. I just want to live in this fairy flower world. This is the day I want." Liu Fengmian has expressed his thoughts now, and he is not talking to Yang Xuan, he just thinks what he has to say. Then this way of life is the state he wants most, and he really doesn''t want to change these things anymore. Moreover, he had considered the question Yang Xuan mentioned, and he didn''t want to do it either. The True Reincarnation Tower was relatively unfamiliar to him. Another kind of world is relatively unfamiliar to him, so he doesn''t want to touch it or change it. Chapter 1742 He just wanted to live here in a relatively quiet place, so after he finished speaking with Yang Xuan, he had already asked Yang Xuan to start eating. The two of them ate deliciously, chatting while eating, at this moment Liu Fengmian kept looking at Yang Xuan, and felt that he really liked the food he made, and had already eaten so much. They are going to eat all these meals tonight, but Liu Fengmian has no alcohol here, he is too young to be an adult, so he doesn''t drink alcohol. Otherwise, he would have to pour a glass of wine for Yang Xuan, but he felt that it was impossible for Yang Xuan to drink a bar in this state. He had a lot of tasks, and he naturally had his own responsibilities when he came to the Fairy Flower Realm. Liu Fengmian didn''t think about his problem at all, he just knew in his heart that Yang Xuan had actually come here, and if he could lead everyone to reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, as long as the conditions were met. Such an achievement can be achieved, it seems that it is really different, Liu Fengmian also admires him very much, then Yang Xuan is a strong man, a formidable person. Otherwise, how could he do this, Liu Fengmian was also thinking in his heart, if this is the case, then he doesn''t have to worry, anyway, he doesn''t meet the requirements, but Liu Fengmian doesn''t want to go either. Yang Xuan had already eaten almost all of these dishes, and he and Liu Fengmian were also very happy to eat today, they really didn''t waste anything. These foods were basically eaten up. Yang Xuan had never been so happy as he ate today. This was the first time he ate in this kind of world. Because every world is different, Yang Xuan has already gotten used to it, so he doesn''t need to eat at all, but Liu Fengmian''s kindness is hard to refuse. Yang Xuan didn''t want to make him sad, and didn''t want to reject his kindness, so let''s come to his house for a meal. In this fairy flower world, the ingredients here are really good, especially fresh, even the green vegetables taste delicious. so delicious. "Otherwise, we won''t eat so much. As for the issue of the Reincarnation Tower, we don''t need to study it. It all goes with the flow, but the food you cooked today is really delicious. I feel very happy, after all, I am constantly traveling in this kind of world, and I never need to eat''¡§." "Today I also saw your sincerity, so I wanted to come to your house. Since you want to cook, I don''t want to refuse, so let''s try the delicacies from the fairy flower world. It''s really good. , these ingredients are relatively fresh, they taste good, and the taste is particularly delicious." "¡§I have never felt this way before, but your shells are really delicious, and they are also a very delicious delicacy. It seems that it is really good to make these shells into handicrafts. Yours The idea is also very interesting, is it a different state to be able to entertain yourself (Qian Zhao) in this fairy flower world?" After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Liu Fengmian also understood that as long as Yang Xuan made a decision, Liu Fengmian would respect it, besides, he also knew his own thoughts. Yang Xuan has already made it clear, so there is no need to think too much, what Yang Xuan said is also correct. Liu Fengmian lives in this fairy flower world every day, he really entertains himself, lives a very happy life, and really has no worries. Chapter 1743 Inexplicable After all, he now knows that as long as he wants to be happy, as long as he finds something he likes, and makes himself live a more fulfilling life every day, he won''t suffer any troubles. At such a young age, Liu Fengmian didn''t have any thoughts at all, and he didn''t have too many problems, and he wasn''t as troubled as people said. He was quite at ease. Life is also relatively happy, so Liu Fengmian also understands that no matter what, as long as these things can be resolved normally, he will not have to worry, so much. He also understood in his heart, how could he be hoping for something else to happen. Liu Fengmian was also sure that all of this was just a feeling that if some things really happened, he would understand the truth and would not think about those boring questions at all. Yang Xuan is the most real person in 087, but he hopes that everyone can have the chance to reincarnate in this way, but Yang Xuan will also improve his ability and level at the same time. He felt happy in his heart, but he would not have any compulsive mentality. No matter where he went, Yang Xuan would always explain his origin to everyone. It is their own right to let them choose to go or stay, and Yang Xuan will not deprive them of it. He just felt something to say. Only in this way can I achieve my goal, because Yang Xuan doesn''t want to leave every (ccac) world with regrets since he has this opportunity to enter this kind of world. Yang Xuan was also very happy in his heart, but he didn''t know when he would be able to return to his world, but he also told himself that he didn''t think so much about it. Let everything develop naturally according to the arrangement of fate. At this moment, he has the ability to control the Reincarnation Tower and travel to every turning world without stopping. Isn''t that great. Why do you have to think about those boring things? So Liu Fengmian''s thoughts at this moment are also clear to Yang Xuan, so he won''t think so much. Just explain everything to Liu Fengmian, it is enough for him to understand in his heart, besides, Yang Xuan also understands, and sometimes he feels happy. Sometimes I feel very troubled, this is how people live, no matter where they are, they have the same way of life. "If people are always entangled and troubled in life, it doesn''t make sense, then just make yourself happy. The way you are doing now still makes me feel good, so I don''t want to think so much. We have finished our meal. I''ll give you two to clean up." "Because you cooked some meals for me, I feel embarrassed in my heart. I have nothing to give you in return, but after a while, I can give you some abilities to make you stronger and prevent you from being bullied by others , so this is what I can do for you." "Others, I can''t change so much, and you don''t want to break through the True Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate, and I won''t force it. I have already said that if you don''t meet the conditions and you want to reincarnate, I will definitely It is up to me to make an exception to help you, but it depends on what you think at the moment." Liu Fengmian was very excited at the moment, as long as Yang Xuan could figure out these things, then he would not be worried. Liu Fengmian never thought of reincarnating into other worlds through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, they had this idea. Chapter 1744 He is still young, although he has grown up, he will not have such an idea, he has already decided. Ever since he appeared in this fairy flower world, at that moment, he has not decided to leave the fairy flower world, no matter how beautiful or amazing other drivers are, he doesn''t want to touch him or change. So it''s the same in every world, so why change these? Liu Fengmian looked at Yang Xuan and the others had already finished their meal, all the dishes were eaten, there was no waste, Liu Fengmian was very happy. After all, thinking that Yang Xuan likes to eat the meals he cooks, he still has a sense of accomplishment, because the ingredients here in the Immortal Flower Realm are particularly fresh and really good, and the meals he makes are also extraordinarily delicious. Yang Xuan actually understood, but he just felt that if such a situation happened, how could he not know what was behind it. What about the situation. And he also understands the reasons for these problems, and he doesn''t want to worry about these things at all. After all, if such problems arise, he also understands that as long as he can deal with them. Then Yang Xuan wouldn''t worry so much, he also knew that Liu Fengmian had to follow him out of here and there was no need to do so. Liu Fengmian is young, so if he wants to live here, it''s totally fine, and the Lingxianhuajie is also good, and this place is also pretty good. Then I don''t want to take them out of here, Yang Xuan also feels that Liu Fengmian is not eligible for voluntary, although Yang Xuan can give him special treatment But if he doesn''t want to do that at this moment, Yang Xuan won''t force it, everything is like this, Yang Xuan and the others have already finished their meal. But I feel very happy. Liu Fengmian is very self-reliant at a young age. He can think of things so perfectly and do things so beautifully. It really makes me feel very happy. "If you don''t have such thoughts, I''ve already thought about it. Go according to your own ideas. I won''t tell you anything else, and I won''t always persuade you to leave here with me, because other worlds are always If there are some situations, even if your lives are over, you can return to this fairy flower world." "But you will experience some things, it is better to be like now, people have different ideas, so I told you more clearly, it is up to you to decide, but now I already know what you think Now, let''s not talk about this matter, since we have become friends, what to say." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "I don''t want to hide my point of view, because I feel happier seeing you like this. I really don''t want to think about those boring questions anymore. It doesn''t matter to me." Chapter 680： After Yang Xuan and Liu Fengmian had finished their meal, they had already started to clean up. Yang Xuan did not expect to be able to eat such delicious food in this fairy flower world. 0........... And he usually doesn''t eat, he travels non-stop, such a kind of reincarnation world, there are always some changes. So once something happened, Yang Xuan would naturally make a decision, and this time he came to the fairy flower world, even though he didn''t leave here immediately. But he also has thoughts in his heart, but he just thinks that such a situation seems relatively normal. He just wants to collect some qualified people and take them to reincarnate. He doesn''t think so much about other things. After all, he also knows that after coming to this place, it will be different, and this place is such a situation, Yang Xuan will not force too many things anymore. Chapter 1745 Looking For Trouble Yang Xuan was still in the fairy flower world, he didn''t leave, after all, it''s not clear if there are some people here who are going to follow him to leave this fairy flower world to reincarnate in other worlds? So he was waiting for the answer, thinking about it in his heart, but he felt that he was not in a hurry now, and the Tower of Reincarnation hadn''t come here yet, Yang Xuan was also studying these questions in his mind "087". So even though he had some worries, he also told himself that there was no point in worrying too much. He just wants to see what the final result looks like, because he doesn''t want to pass by empty-handed or give up halfway like this, let''s talk about everything after there is a result! Yang Xuan walked forward slowly and purposefully, here he has already met a few friends, but fortunately, every elf here is relatively normal, Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry in his heart. Just to see if there is anything new to discover, because he felt like he was looking for something and looking for some ability. Then let''s see if there are any new gains, Yang Xuan just feels that he has to wait anyway, and if someone wants to follow him into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate. Then Yang Xuan will activate his ability to take them out of here. "Everything here is quite special, but at the same time, it doesn''t make any sense to think too much about whether it looks normal or not. Now that it''s here, let''s take a good look at what''s in this place, what''s there There is nothing to gain, if these situations really happen, think about it later.¡± "If there is no problem, all of this can be considered normal. There is really nothing too much trouble, but I feel that some problems really make me feel a little surprised, because every situation here, every elf It makes me feel a little warm because they are all so kind." "But I haven''t encountered any evil things yet. It''s really strange to think about it. Everywhere there is a kind of thing, that is, there are good and bad things. But why does everyone seem so peaceful in this place? Yes Am I thinking too much? Or do I have another thought in my heart, just wanting to think so evil of myself?" While walking, Yang Xuan thought in his heart that it was boring for him to talk to himself alone, after all, he could not bring his own soul and walk forward with him... He knew it in his heart, but he just felt that if such a problem really appeared, how could he not understand it? He felt that if such a situation really happened, Yang Xuan wouldn''t worry so much, and they would understand in their hearts once something happened. There is no need to worry so much at all, but if these issues can really be reconsidered, how could he not know the situation behind it? Yang Xuan also thought that if he could gain something in this fairy flower world, he would leave here as soon as possible if there was no gain. 0.2 He was dealing with other problems and thinking about other things, so he knew it in his heart, so how could he not know the reasons for these problems? And Yang Xuan also told himself that no matter what, this time he must bring something and take away some gains. This is what he wants to do the most, and he is also clear, how could he not know these things? . Chapter 1746 Windfall He just felt that if the current situation happened, he knew in his heart that he didn''t want to worry about other problems at all. I just think that if these situations really happen, then think of other ways, Yang Xuan also wants to have new gains. He continued to walk forward at this moment, and there were many people in front of him, which were quite lively, like a market, Yang Xuan also went to the front to join in the fun. After all, he met a friend just now, and he also said that there is a market near 22. It is good to sell things every day, and it is also very lively, Yang Xuan also started to walk forward. Then after walking past, he entered into the crowd, the people here are really interesting, they all wear fairy-like clothes. Because after all, this is a sea of ??flowers? Yang Xuan doesn''t think too much about other things, he is looking at this vendor now. He was really very happy, and Yang Xuan also felt such an atmosphere, he did not expect such a place to appear in this fairy flower world. Yang Xuan started to watch from left to right, so to see if there was anything he wanted, he walked forward and saw a particularly strange thing. This thing is also on the ground, as if it is going to be sold. "Guest officer, what do you want to buy? If you need anything, I have everything here, and it is very complete. Why do you like this jade pendant? This jade pendant is also made of special materials in our place, and it is not It¡¯s not Hetian jade, it¡¯s a jade product unique to our Lingxianhuajie.¡± "If you like it, the price is negotiable. It depends on whether you buy it sincerely. I really have a lot of these things. If you want to buy more things, my family also stores a lot of these precious things, so As long as you give a good price, I can sell it to you." "Besides, we can also exchange some wisdom in this place, because we live in this fairy flower world, and our own spiritual power is relatively low. If you have something you like, but you don''t have some ability, and you want to exchange it, you can use spiritual power to exchange it. Power can also be exchanged, it depends on whether you have this idea." After the merchant saw Yang Xuan say this, his gaze never left Yang Xuan''s body. After all, the elves here have some abilities. I just think that Yang Xuan is still a vigorous face, but this person doesn''t think too much, he just looks at the situation in front of him, so it is quite strange, who is this person? And this vendor''s name is Gu Yunqi, he has lived in this flower world for so long, and he also wants to use these things to obtain some abilities that he wants. Anyway, anything is fine, as long as it is what you like, they can be exchanged for 090. Gu Yunqi doesn''t have too many ideas. It''s just a simple life, hoping to become stronger. At the moment, he just feels that Yang Xuan is special, and he has strength in him. If you can get a little bit, it''s not bad, it depends on whether the other party wants to exchange these things for him. If you are interested, there is hope. If you are not interested, then this transaction will not be possible. Gu Yunqi also understood in his heart that he just felt that he had some thoughts in his mind, but he couldn''t think too much about some things, which would only make him more troubled. Chapter 1747 So he also understands this kind of thing, so how could he not know the situation behind it. And when Gu Yunqi saw Yang Xuan''s appearance, he found it very magical. Where did this person come from? And it feels like his power is boundless. If it is really possible to gain a little ability, Gu Yunqi feels so cool, but it depends on whether the other party is willing. And whether there is anything he wants, at his booth, Gu Yunqi has been thinking about this question, so after saying these words, his eyes never left Yang Xuan. I just feel that this young man is so handsome and outstanding, it seems that he is not an ordinary person, since he can appear here, it proves that he is different. And there are actually a lot of people coming and going here in front of me, all of them are from their place, but there are really no outsiders. Because their place is relatively hidden, they can''t come here at all, and they can''t get out. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he saw this person and felt that the things he was selling were rather peculiar, so Yang Xuan squatted down just now. Looking carefully at this jade pendant is good, but Yang Xuan doesn''t like it very much, let''s see if there is anything that can inspire me! Yang Xuan saw that it looked like a weapon, with a dragon head and a phoenix tail behind it. This weapon is pretty good, Yang Xuan looked at this weapon, it seems to be Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, Yang Xuan has heard of it before, how come the long lost Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife appears here? Yang Xuan picked up this thing and looked at it carefully, but if he didn''t know if it was the dragon, phoenix and seven-star sword, how could they sell it here? Yang Xuan also felt a little unimaginable. He watched it carefully and touched the feel. It was really a dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife made of ancient black iron. "How did this thing sell? Why does it look so special? Besides, a weapon like a dragon head and a phoenix tail is really rare. I''m still interested in this. Tell me the price. If it''s suitable, I''ll buy it. Come down, if it¡¯s not suitable, I won¡¯t ask for it¡¯¡§.¡± "Your business is quite good at doing business, and the things on display look strange, and they are all new things. No wonder several people bought these things at your stall just now and left. It seems You''ve done well in this Immortal Flower Realm." After Gu Yunqi heard what Yang Xuan said, he saw that the other party had already picked up the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. How could Gu Yunqi not know that it was the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife? It''s just that this dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife is placed here for display. Most people don''t like this thing, and they don''t need to fight and kill in this fairy flower world. Besides, everyone is not interested in this item, and Gu Yun (De Nuo''s) Qi also doesn''t want to sell it. After all, the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is quite precious to him, and he likes it very much. I usually practice my abilities by myself, and using this dragon and phoenix seven-star knife can also make myself more majestic. Gu Yunqi also put the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber here today for nothing, but he didn''t expect this person in front of him. He really picked up the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife and kept asking, does he know what it is? . Chapter 1748 Unavoidable But after Gu Yunqi heard what the other party said, he felt like he didn''t know what it was. Did he just find it fun and interested? Gu Yunqi just felt that the person in front of him seemed capable, and if he really liked the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, Gu Yunqi would sell it if the price was right. I just feel that this person asked the price first when he came up. Do he still have to bargain with himself? Gu Yunqi knew in his heart that the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife was a precious treasure. But it is a very magical weapon, if he really wants to sell it, he can''t buy it too low, the price must be raised. But the other party actually lowered the price with him first, Gu Yunqi was also thinking in his heart that this person looks sleek, why does he seem so stingy? 090 But Gu Yunqi will not sell this piece easily, this is one of his treasures, besides, he doesn''t want to sell it for a high price. He didn''t want to sell either, he was just putting it here to make up for it, otherwise his stall would have too few items. Yang Xuan held the dragon, phoenix, and seven-star knife in his hand, and carefully looked at how the seller looked. He looked weird. Could it be that what he said was wrong? Yang Xuan is also clear in his heart, he clearly knows that the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber is such a supreme, you are welcome, but why do you want to make things difficult for yourself? Do you want to negotiate the price with others? Yang Xuan actually found it funny in his heart, he didn''t care about these silver taels as he had plenty of them, he could convert a lot of silver taels. As for after leaving this spirit fairy flower world and reincarnating in other worlds, he can still carry these things with him. This Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber is really good, and Yang Xuan really likes it. It just feels that the other party has not spoken. It seems that he is still thinking about the problem? Is he considering the price? Anyway, Yang Xuan just wanted to see what to say! Because since buying things always involves haggling, Yang Xuan felt that this was a link that had to be experienced, and besides, he was not short of these taels of silver, so he didn''t care about so much at all. It depends on what price the other party offers, Yang Xuan wants to hear it the most, so he doesn''t have much experience, and he doesn''t buy much. (ccac) When Yang Xuan came to this market suddenly and saw such a thing, he still felt that it was very strange, so he looked at the dragon, phoenix and seven-star sword, and it was inevitable that he would get it. "However, I didn''t look carefully at other things. I just think this weapon is quite interesting. I just think that if you hold it in your hand and put it in your body, it is also a very important thing." "I don''t know what kind of material it is, but it''s made of special chic. Is this thing for sale? If it is for sale, then let''s discuss it. Since you said the price can be negotiated, I have to listen to the price. Otherwise, if the price If it''s too high, I can''t buy it, so you can figure it out yourself." After saying these words, Yang Xuan felt it was funny even to himself, he was not someone who was short of these prices, but he had to say that, as if he couldn''t afford the price. Just as he insisted on showing the price reduction to others, Yang Xuan also felt that since he came to the fairy flower world, the things in this place were really made of special materials. I didn''t expect that the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife in front of me was really made of black iron, and it was particularly strong and plump. Chapter 1749 Bargaining Yang Xuan felt happy to get such an item, but let the other party see how to sell it, although Yang Xuan was talking about the price here. But he doesn''t really want to bargain, if the other party wants to sell, Yang Xuan will buy it. He would buy as much money as he left, and he no longer had so much, but he felt as if he didn''t want to sell the store in front of him at all. His eyes look a little weird, doesn''t he sell the dragon, phoenix and seven star knives? But Yang Xuan was also thinking in his heart that if he didn''t sell it, what was he doing on the stall? Could it be for everyone to watch and play? Anyway, Yang Xuan thought to himself, some people don''t understand the price of these weapons at all. He doesn''t know how to use these weapons, so Yang Xuan likes them very much. Besides, such a dragon, phoenix and seven star sword is not easy to find. So he knew in his heart that he was just pretending not to know what the thing in front of him was, and Yang Xuan could tell it was the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber at a glance. At this moment, he is still hesitating, no matter what price the other party offers, he must buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber. Yang Xuan also felt that this was the first thing he got when he came to this spirit fairy flower world, and it was also valuable, and it was also possible to improve his abilities through this dragon and phoenix seven-star knife. Why would Yang Xuan not do it? But when he came here, he just thought it was fun, and he thought it was interesting to bargain. Otherwise, a situation of reincarnation every time he goes to a world will start. If Yang Xuan always looks serious, he will feel strange and boring. So occasionally, if you really encounter such a situation, bargaining or joking is to relieve yourself some pressure. Yang Xuan also knows it well, let''s see what the other party has to say. After Gu Yunqi heard Yang Xuan say this, he also knew clearly. It seems that the young man in front of him doesn''t know this thing? But Gu Yunqi also wanted to tell him about the origin of this thing and how the material was made. Otherwise, how could the other party know the value of this thing? Moreover, Gu Yunqi has been lowering the price after hearing these words, and Gu Yunqi is also thinking in his heart that this person looks very personable and elegant, and he is very rich at first glance. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ How could you care about the price? After Gu Yunqi thought of this, he was very calm and not in a hurry, he slowly raised his head and looked at Yang Xuan and said. "Guest officer, you really have good eyesight. This thing you hold is really a magical treasure. It is a cultural relic of our fairy flower world toilet. It can be said that it has a lot of history. , although our spirit fairy flower world is relatively remote, but there are many precious things appearing in our place." 0......0 "It depends on whether you are interested or not, so this thing is actually a very powerful weapon. It is indeed like this. Look at the sharpness of this knife, and the material is made of a very rare black iron. It is ancient. So can the price of this thing you said be lower?" Chapter 681： "You haven''t asked what material this thing is made of, so you''re bargaining with me. It''s not good. If you like it, we can also negotiate the price, but if it''s too low, I can''t sell it. , I think it''s normal for you to say such things, and I don''t want to have any quarrel with you." Two. Chapter 1750 Bargaining After Yang Xuan heard these words at this moment, he has not let go of the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife in his hand. He just feels that the vendor in front of him is more reliable in doing things. And what he said was not lying, the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife in front of him was indeed made of a special material. But he didn''t say it, maybe he didn''t understand it, Yang Xuan just listened to "Zero Nine Zero", and let''s see what he said, I just think this thing is relatively rare. If Gu Yunqi wants to negotiate the price at this moment, Yang Xuan also thinks it''s okay, but if he just wants to deal with him for a while and buy it directly, he doesn''t think it''s interesting. Yang Xuan also felt that bargaining was quite an interesting thing, anyway, he had never done such a thing when he came to this reincarnation world. They all use their own strength to obtain some things, to obtain some abilities, and to buy things in this market like this. This was the first time, and Yang Xuan also found it quite strange, so looking at Gu Yunqi at this moment, he felt that what he said made sense. But Yang Xuan kept watching carefully with the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife in his hand. It was really a falsehood on the screen. It was really a weapon made of black iron. The dragon head and phoenix tail were particularly peculiar. When Gu Yunqi saw Yang Xuan, he knew clearly that he must be interested in this thing. Besides, the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knives in front of him are very powerful. Does he really not like them? Gu Yunqi didn''t know why the other party looked handsome and dressed so gorgeously, why should he bargain with himself? Or does he not want to buy it? Gu Yunqi was still pondering in his heart, the person in front of him has the ability, and if he really needs this thing, then it depends on what he thinks, anyway, as long as he has a price, it is fine. Gu Yunqi just wanted to make things clear. After all, this place is quite special, so they are more comfortable living in the room at the moment. So he lives in style every day, but he also likes to sell some things here, but they can exchange some abilities with each other, it depends on what the other party needs. "After all, one of us is a buyer and the other is a seller. It is understandable for the two of us to discuss the price, but let me tell you first, if the price is low, I don''t want to transfer it at all. You also know that I People speak more directly, and I''m not because you like this thing..." "I deliberately raised the price. This is not my style, because we are more sincere here, and we are all about credibility. The things here are more magical and rare. Buying things here is It¡¯s guaranteed, so if you don¡¯t like it, you can exchange it within a few days.¡± "And it won''t have any meaning, so I''m here to guarantee the quality and quantity, so as long as you like it, you will never suffer a 0.2 of being fooled, then you can figure it out." Yang Xuan also understands at this moment, Gu Yunqi''s words now prove that he is very sincere, but Yang Xuan thinks that the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber is not bad. At least it made me feel very happy in my heart, and the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife seemed really rare, Yang Xuan never expected to find the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife in this place. Chapter 1751 Inexplicable He thought it was really unbelievable, but he just likes to joke, so let''s play around with Gu Yunqi, negotiate the price, and see what he has to say. Because Yang Xuan also told himself in his heart not to talk about the dragon, phoenix and seven star sword, even if it was a powerful thing, Yang Xuan actually didn''t like it. But if he just met it, he should stay. After all, the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Sword is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and being able to meet this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Sword is indeed a well-deserved reputation. Yang Xuan would not waste too much energy, but he felt that if the situation really happened, he was sure of all of this, so how could he not understand this problem. Gu Yunqi saw the 22 dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife in Yang Xuan''s hand and couldn''t put it down. He must like it, otherwise he would not be like this now. Then how could it be that Gu Yunqi didn''t understand? If he really didn''t like it, how could he keep looking around? This is the case, and Gu Yunqi has already seen it. So if the other party really likes the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, there must be a good price to sell it to him. Gu Yunqi doesn''t have to worry about it. He just thinks it depends on what Yang Xuan thinks now. Anyway, he is still in a good mood, and he doesn''t have too many worries, and Gu Yunqi also thinks that if he can live well in the room and sell some things, he will feel very happy. "Look at this thing, do you like it? In fact, this thing has a name, and I have been injured for a long time. Actually, to tell you the truth, in fact, no one wants it here, but this thing is also Those with a history are also very precious, but they don¡¯t know the goods, and they may not need them.¡± "It''s been here for a long time, and then I thought that if I can''t buy it, I won''t sell it. It''s one more thing to put here every day. It looks like it''s here for fun. That''s what I think, otherwise , the weapon in front of you cannot be taken out at all.¡± Gu Yunqi has already noticed that since Yang Xuan likes this thing so much, this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is indeed a beloved thing, has he seen it before? Otherwise, why did he pay so much attention to the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife? Gu Yunqi also felt that Yang Xuan was pretending to be like it on purpose, and he didn''t know what the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife was or what material it was made of. Gu Yunqi has already told him at this moment that these things are made of a special kind of black iron, which is very strong. Gu Yunqi doesn''t know what the other party thinks, anyway, let''s see if he wants to buy it. Although Gu Yunqi had some ideas in his mind at the moment, he also told himself in his heart that no matter what the situation in front of him was already in front of him, he really didn''t have too many worries. How could it be possible that Gu Yunqi didn''t know the situation behind this, but if he felt that some problems really appeared, he also knew that he didn''t want to think about those problems at all. Besides, if the other party really wants to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, he will naturally buy it, and if he doesn''t want to buy it, no matter what, he will never buy it. Gu Yunqi also understands why he should be so obsessed with it, but he just thinks that he really wants to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife because he likes it so much, so the price must be very good. Chapter 1752 Remaining fear But since the other party used price as a way of negotiation, Gu Yunqi felt that it was meaningless. Anyway, it depends on the other party''s mind at this moment. After all, Gu Yunqi has sold so many things in this room, and has set up a stall for so long, so he doesn''t think about too many things at all. He just thinks that if there is a buyer who likes it, he will try his best to make a deal. Gu Yunqi told himself in his heart not to worry so much, after all, if these situations arise, he still understands and can see such a situation. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so persistent, and he has been watching the dragon, phoenix, and seven-star sword endlessly, and Gu Yunqi doesn''t know why. Since the other party likes it, he will buy it, why not give a price? Gu Yunqi was also thinking in his heart, maybe these things are more complicated. But let''s see what the other party thinks. Gu Yunqi also thinks it doesn''t matter whether the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is sold or not. Originally, he didn''t want to sell the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, but no one likes it. They are relatively safe in this room, so everyone will not use the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife, but they just think that if the guest officer in front of him likes it, Gu Yunqi can sell it at a good price now. But he didn''t have to sell the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife, but he just thought that Yang Xuan liked it so much and wanted to discuss the price with him, but the other party kept silent, and Gu Yunqi didn''t know what he thought. Yang Xuan really didn''t put down the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, and he didn''t know why he held the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife in his hand, but he really liked it. After all, he came to this room and came to this world through such a method, so Yang Xuan naturally has his own ideas, but he doesn''t think he has too many worries about the current situation. He just thought it would be great if he could get the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, but no matter what the other party wanted, Yang Xuan could afford it, so he just had to deal with him, otherwise he would just give the price directly. Yang Xuan didn''t think it was very interesting, this market is just like this. Anyway, Yang Xuan didn''t have too many worries in his heart, but he just felt that the matter in front of him was already in front of him. He also didn''t want any disturbances, because there are several people around here now, and they are all thinking about what price they will give, wanting to buy this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. "¡§From what you said, it seems that the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife in front of me is really magical. I am still quite surprised, but I still don''t know what magical effect this thing has. I bought it. What''s the use of this thing? I just think it''s very strange, and it looks more beautiful with a dragon''s head and a phoenix tail''¡§." "So you just said that this material is made of black iron, and it is really rare, so this Dragon (Nuohao) Phoenix Seven Star Knife seems to be more precious, but after buying it, can it be useful to me? What are the benefits, I think you should talk about these points, after all, I don''t know much in my heart, and I don''t know too well." After Gu Yunqi heard what Yang Xuan said, he wondered in his heart what effect it would have. He really didn''t know very well, but he liked the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife very much. But what are the specific functions and how much capacity can be exerted. Chapter 1753 Know nothing Gu Yunqi really didn''t quite understand it, but the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife looked very sharp at first glance. You can split a lot of things, anyway, Gu Yunqi doesn''t understand the specific situation at all, and suddenly seems to feel a little confused, I don''t know what the situation is. And after hearing these words, I also felt a little dumbfounded. After all, what the other party said today, he is so professional, does he know what the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife does? What does Gu Yunqi think is the use of a knife? Anyway, I don''t know very well, but 093 feels that if the other party asks now, I feel that I really can''t answer it. After all, Yang Xuan is quite familiar with these things. Even if the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is not very magical, it is still a very good weapon. Anyway, Gu Yunqi might not understand all of this, otherwise he would not be able to stop talking at the moment, and Yang Xuan is also aware of such issues, for him, how could he understand. Moreover, this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is a special thing in the first place, relatively strong and extremely powerful. It can be considered to have some effect if you want to remove (ccac) demons, but there should be no such situation in their room, and they don''t need the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife. So Gu Yunqi never cared about the dragon, phoenix and seven star sword? Or did he just put the dragon, phoenix, and seven-star knife aside as he said just now, no one bought it at all, just for show. But Yang Xuan saw the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife at a glance and liked it very much. But in this situation, Yang Xuan can buy it or not, but he feels that if he gets it, it can be regarded as something he has gained. Many things in this room have not been unearthed, and Yang Xuan has not seen it yet, so it is a little consolation to get a dragon, phoenix and seven star knife right now. But he was not in a hurry to buy it, it was quite late today, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to look around for things anymore, he just felt that the current situation was relatively stable. He just wanted to get the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife as soon as possible. Anyway, Yang Xuan didn''t know what was wrong with him. He said he was in a hurry, but he was not in a hurry. If he was not in a hurry, he still wanted to take the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife for himself as soon as possible. . But he knew that Gu Yunqi was actually selling this thing, and he must have given him a price, so how could it be so short of money? Yang Xuan is such a powerful person, he just felt that it was his first time to buy something, and it was really magical in this room. This place is beautiful and looks particularly rich, Yang Xuan likes it very much, but he also knows in his heart that one day he will leave here, after all, Yang Xuan wants to experience many reincarnated worlds. "I just think that the current situation seems to be quite unexpected, but if some situations arise, I also understand. I just think that if these things are stable, it depends on what you think. Anyway, I am There is no need to worry too much, whether you buy it or not is fine.¡± "But if the price is reasonable, I said I can buy it, but I need to know what functions this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife has in advance, so that I know how to use it." Yang Xuan has already spoken so directly, he knows in his heart that he doesn''t care about these prices at all, but talking about prices with Gu Yunqi also feels that saving is quite boring. Chapter 1754 Extraordinary And after all, it was the first time for him to experience such a way, bargaining with others was for a dragon, phoenix and seven-star sword, if Yang Xuan liked something. He will definitely not miss it, he will definitely get it, but now that the elves here have this dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife, Yang Xuan feels that it is really ridiculous. But he won''t think so much, because he knows in his heart that he has a lot of things and abilities, and at the same time, he also has money if he wants it. Then I don''t have any worries about buying this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, but Yang Xuan has a lot of thoughts in his heart at the moment, he is pondering a lot of problems, how could it be like usual. He is also sure of all this, but he feels that if these problems really appear, he also understands, how could he not understand the reason behind it? It''s just that if some things happen, he is also aware of these reasons, and he doesn''t want to have any worries. Although Yang Xuan didn''t gain much in the room these two days, the few friends he knew were quite happy. At least he didn''t have any troubles in his heart, and he felt that everything was relatively ordinary. And Yang Xuan likes this way, but they have to keep turning around, but these people go to other worlds, anyway, Yang Xuan has some thoughts in his heart at the moment. But he will not let himself worry so much, everything is going with the flow, Yang Xuan is such a way, if no one leaves here with him, he will leave alone - here to go to another world . Anyway, Yang Xuan didn''t care anymore, he had already gotten used to such an attitude in the face of such a situation, and Yang Xuan accepted this way. At this moment, he saw that Gu Yunqi didn''t answer. Could it be that he was thinking about something? He didn''t even know what the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife was. Although he got the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, he didn''t know how to use it, otherwise the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife would not be sold. After Gu Yunqi heard what Yang Xuan said, he kept thinking about the problem. He was thinking about the value, use, and functions of this dragon, phoenix, and seven-star knife. He thought of these things over and over again in his mind, how should he answer, the person in front of him, Gu Yunqi felt a little confused, he had never been so speechless when asked by others like today. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ After all, he is a merchant. He often fiddles with these antique jade wares, and he is also very experienced, but the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is relatively unfamiliar to him. He just knew that this thing was very magical, and it was made of black iron, but he really didn''t know the specific function. At this moment, he looked at Yang Xuan with a confused face and said. 0...... "My lord, what you asked just now really stopped me, but I really don''t know what the function of the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is, but I think the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is so sharp, and The workmanship is so exquisite, and the material is so rare, I think such a weapon should be very magical." "At least it''s worth collecting. In fact, that''s what I think, but I don''t know much about the specific functions. I can''t talk nonsense. I think this dragon and phoenix seven-star knife can cut iron like mud. This is a must. , then I don¡¯t even need to think about killing people, but I really don¡¯t know about other functions.¡± Two. Chapter 1755 Knows everything "I don''t know whether this dragon, phoenix, and seven-star knife can subdue demons and eliminate demons, because I don''t want to make up random things. Although I am a businessman, I do things with integrity, and I have principles. If you don¡¯t understand something, and if you don¡¯t understand the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, just talk nonsense, let the other party believe that what I said is true, and buy my things.¡± Yang Xuan was squatting on the ground of "Zero Nine Three" at the moment, after hearing what Gu Yunqi said, he looked at him and appreciated it. His ability to think this way proves that the elves living in this spirit fairy flower world are really principled, and they will not deceive others just because they want to sell something, which is not bad. Yang Xuan was also quite comforted in his heart, after all, what Gu Yunqi said was indeed quite sincere, and Yang Xuan also felt it, but he couldn''t understand it, nor could he explain its function. He didn''t make it up, and he didn''t lie to himself, Yang Xuan was also thinking in his heart, this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber is a very powerful thing. So once you get the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, I am afraid that you have a new weapon. If you want to touch it, you can definitely do it. Looking at Gu Yunqi, Yang Xuan felt rather empty in his heart, and let''s see what the price is like in a while. If it doesn''t work, he can buy it. This is the first thing he got after he came to the fairy flower world. Gu Yunqi looked at Yang Xuan, and he had many thoughts in his heart. After all, he knew in his heart that if Yang Xuan in front of him really wanted to buy this dragon, phoenix, and seven-star knife, he would definitely not care about the price. And he looks so gorgeously dressed, and he looks very rich, how can he bargain with himself? But Gu Yunqi felt that since he liked the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife and couldn''t put it down, why didn''t he give himself a price right now? And don''t even say buy it. Chapter 682： Gu Yunqi was also thinking, maybe he wanted to understand the usefulness of the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, but Gu Yunqi didn''t know much about it, so he told Yang Xuan that he wanted him to understand. And I don''t know how many functions and abilities this dragon phoenix seven star knife can do, but it looks like a good weapon. Gu Yunqi told himself that you can''t talk nonsense about things you don''t understand. "Because we are all people who live in the fairy flower world, we have credibility, and we will never do this at all, because this business can not be done, but the personality must not be lost, don''t worry, I really I won¡¯t lie to you, but regarding the price, I don¡¯t think you have offered a price, and I have no asking price either.¡± "The two of us are sticking here now. Everything is easy to discuss. It depends on what you have in mind. Anyway, you have also seen the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. It is very delicate, and it is also a rare collection. You can take it down if you like." After Yang Xuan heard what the teacher said about 0.2, he thought to himself that the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife in front of him was really good, and since Gu Yunqi said so. It proved that he didn''t talk about these dragon, phoenix and seven star knives at all, what function they had, and what value they had. He said he really didn''t know. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such an embarrassing state, but Yang Xuan could guess what Gu Yunqi was thinking about in his heart. Chapter 1756 Majestic He wanted to sell the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, but at the same time he was still a bit reluctant. Could it be that the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife was a bait to attract others to buy other things? But everyone doesn''t like this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife Who can attract it? But Yang Xuan saw that the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife was very unique, and it was also a precious thing. So it is meaningful to collect, besides, the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife has a lot of abilities to kill demons and subdue demons, and it does have this function. It¡¯s just that Gu Yunqi didn¡¯t know that he didn¡¯t fool himself, and Yang Xuan was also very happy in his heart. Gu Yunqi¡¯s actions proved that he was quite sincere. Even if he is not in a hurry to negotiate the price at this moment, Yang Xuan has nothing to do, the sky is getting dark, and today in this fairy flower world, he no longer wants to move around. Because the dragon, phoenix and seven-star sword in front of him can be regarded as a little harvest for him, and after passing the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and coming to the Immortal Flower Realm, Yang Xuan has a lot of things to do, and he doesn''t worry about so much. And once there is a new plan, bring these reincarnated people into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate, maybe all this will stop, Yang Xuan also feels that he is waiting. Because I just came here and I am not familiar with everything here, I just know what kind of environment this place is like, there are only some elves, and Yang Xuan knows nothing about other things, so at this moment he is not in such a hurry, looking at this place I still like the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. Gu Yunqi can''t Yang Xuan, what kind of expression is this, why is he indifferent after saying so much? He was wondering whether to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. Moreover, he didn''t let go of the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife in his hand. What exactly did he want to do? Could it be that he wants to know the function of this dragon phoenix seven star knife. But Gu Yunqi has already told him that he doesn''t understand the functions of the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber at all, and he is quite confused about these. Just tell him the truth, doesn''t the other party believe it? Gu Yunqi felt a little regretful at this moment. It would be better to make up things by himself, but he is not born to lie, although he does some small businesses, and he also set up a small stall to sell some weird things. There are also some gadgets, but he will not let himself lie to others, he has never had this habit, so be realistic and sell what you have. After all, they are all people who live in the spirit fairy flower world, and Gu Yunqi doesn''t want to deceive anyone, as long as everyone likes it willingly, if you don''t like it, don''t buy it. He looked at Yang Xuan''s appearance and felt strange, Yang Xuan was not an ordinary person, why he hesitated so much? "Besides, you are so rich in this outfit, and you look like a rich man. 093 No matter where I come from, but I have entered our fairy flower world, you definitely don''t care about the money, so if you want to buy it, don''t buy it. Missed the opportunity, because there are really not many people who know the goods.¡± "The Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is placed in this booth every day and no one asks about it, which proves that people here may not need the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife or everyone doesn''t know much about it." "So I put it here and never sold it. Later, I thought about not selling it. I put it here every day. Some people looked at it, and some felt it was amazing, but everyone liked it. I don''t want to buy it, because if the price is low, I won''t sell it, it depends on whether you are sincere.". Chapter 1757 Gu Yunqi has already expressed his thoughts. After all, he knows in his heart that this tone is actually in the fairy flower world. If no one buys it, he will not sell it at a low price. Because he also likes the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife, if no one buys it, he will put it here, looking at it every day with peace of mind. After all, he didn''t know what function the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife had. At least the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife was made of black iron, which proved to be very powerful. It should be able to ward off evil spirits or something. Anyway, that''s what Gu Yunqi thought. After taking it home every day and hanging it at home, I feel very at ease, and I won''t have nightmares anymore, so Gu Yunqi''s thinking may be due to psychological effects. He didn''t want to sell the dragon, phoenix, and seven-star knife. At this moment, he also understood that he just felt that these things happened, so how could he not understand the situation behind it. Gu Yunqi is also sure of all this, but he just feels that if some things are in front of him, he also hopes that everything can be resolved in a way. He didn''t want all this to change too quickly, of course he was aware of these problems in his mind, and Gu Yunqi couldn''t put it down just like he was at this moment. In fact, Gu Yunqi really likes the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, he just thinks that if someone wants to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife at a high price, he can let it go. Because it seemed useless for him to stay at home, although it seemed that he had to sleep peacefully at home, and nothing happened, but in this fairy flower world, it was quite peaceful and there was no danger. What''s the point of staying or not? But he didn''t know where Yang Xuan came from, so he felt so mysterious. Gu Yunqi also told himself that he didn''t want to think so much anymore, let''s see if he has the idea to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, if I don''t buy it, I don''t want to say so much. Yang Xuan kept looking at the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, and at this moment he had already placed the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife on the booth. Yang Xuan also understood in his heart, since it is impossible for him to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife right now, then he can''t hold it all the time. Gu Yunqi just saw that he was very sincere in holding the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, so he was also anxious. Yang Xuan also thought that Gu Yunqi didn''t understand these functions, so selling this thing is also his business, Yang Xuan looked at it. he said. "¡§You are a really interesting seller. Since you are selling such a thing, you don''t know what it is worth, what is its use, and how much ability it has. It really makes me feel incredible, but your explanation just now I''m still quite satisfied, if I don''t know, I don''t know''¡§." "You didn''t talk nonsense, and you didn''t lie to me with random excuses, or make up some stories about these dragon, phoenix, and seven-star knives for me. Do you want me to walk around again, this place seems to have a lot of things." "I''m not in a hurry, let''s put the dragon, phoenix, and seven-star knife here first. Since you said that no one will buy it and it can''t be sold, I''m not in a hurry to buy it. Isn''t it okay to buy it when I want to leave here? I really like this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, no matter how many abilities I have, I don''t care so much.". Chapter 1758 Willingly After hearing what Yang Xuan said at this moment, Gu Yunqi also felt that there was suddenly no play. Since the other party said so, it seemed that he didn''t want to buy this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber right away. Anyway, Gu Yunqi was also thinking in his heart, if the other party doesn''t buy it, then he can''t force it, all of this is voluntary, and it is impossible to buy and sell by force. Gu Yunqi wondered in his heart whether the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife was such a precious weapon, whether he had any abilities or functions. Gu Yunqi didn''t know at all, he couldn''t lie to Yang Xuan, because he felt that the person in front of 097 looked powerful, he seemed to know everything, maybe he would know all the abilities of this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber. Anyway, Gu Yunqi also has some ideas, but he just thinks that since the other party doesn''t want to buy or wants to walk around and look at other things, it''s totally okay. They didn''t have to reach this deal, they didn''t have to sell the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Sword to Yang Xuan, he still wanted to keep it, if the other party didn''t have a sincere price. Gu Yunqi would not sell this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. To him, he still likes it, and it is also very important. He just thinks that the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is also a companion for him. He has been by his side for so many years, and he is not willing to part with it. Sell. If the other party likes it, and the price is very good, Gu Yunqi can only reluctantly give up. When he was thinking the same way now, he saw that Yang Xuan also understood that it was impossible for the other party to buy it now, and he wanted to take a walk in this spirit fairy flower world, and then make a decision. Yang Xuan looked at Gu Yunqi, but felt that not only was he not angry after hearing these words, but he also had a smile on his face to prove that he didn''t insist on selling the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber. It seems that what he said is also correct. He put the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knives on the booth to make up the number, and these things of his are quite special. But Yang Xuan didn''t like these decorations, and he didn''t like (ccac) these handicrafts, and Yang Xuan could still take away some particularly valuable things like weapons. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for him to bring these things with him when he entered the True Reincarnation Tower. What Yang Xuan wanted was more abilities and more mentality. There are also some cultivation cheats or some precious books, which are still valuable for him if Yang Xuan wants to find them. Yang Xuan just has a look at such things, but it is still possible to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. But Yang Xuan doesn''t want to buy it now, it''s okay to buy it when he leaves here, since Gu Yunqi can''t sell it, just wait. He knew in his heart how the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber could be a simple weapon? It''s just that Gu Yunqi doesn''t quite understand all this. "This dragon, phoenix, and seven-star knife must have functions. It can''t be just a weapon. You may not understand it well. Besides, this dragon, phoenix, and seven-star knife is also strange to me. How did you get this dragon, phoenix, and seven-star knife? Is it redundant for me to ask this question? Because you, as sellers, are unlikely to find out the origin of this thing.¡± "I''m just talking. If it''s inconvenient, you don''t have to answer at all, but you are still okay as a shopkeeper. Although it''s a small stall, you are honest. You didn''t deceive me casually, and you didn''t make up things that didn''t matter. Some methods, and selling your things is not bad.". Chapter 1759 Running around After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he planned to walk forward in a while. After all, he was also thinking about it. This market is still quite big, and now Yang Xuan also wants to go shopping. Because I saw these things just after entering this street, and saw the appearance of the dragon, phoenix and seven-star sword, although Yang Xuan was interested. But he was also pondering in his heart that it was okay to buy or not to buy, and Yang Xuan didn''t insist on liking him too much, he just felt that this thing had market significance. Therefore, the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife also has special functions. It can eliminate many situations, and it can also kill demons and demons. There is no room for this. It''s just that Gu Yunqi is not very sure about all this, so he didn''t talk nonsense, Yang Xuan thought about this street in his heart - it''s really more lively. And see if there is anything to eat, it will be dark in a while, and you can buy some food after get off work, so that you can fill your stomach. Want to try it. And once he leaves here, the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is also bought, and the True Soul Reincarnation Tower also appears, so Yang Xuan doesn''t necessarily have to leave here. In other reincarnated worlds, some people will be taken away, so he doesn''t want to delay too long, and he tries to do what he can, and he doesn''t want to waste time by himself. After all, he didn''t know how long he could stay in this fairy flower world this time, but he also knew to be ready at any time. Be ready to leave here at any time, once many people follow him and want to reincarnate, then the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower has already arrived, and Yang Xuan will leave here. Although he can stay for a while, no matter how long he stays, he still has to leave here. He doesn''t belong to every world, he has to keep wandering in this kind of world, whether it is elementary or intermediate, Yang Xuan has to try one time. Gu Yunqi felt quite surprised again, he didn''t expect the person in front of him to like the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife so much, and then gave up, and now he doesn''t want to buy it. And he wants to take a walk here, since he said so, so he can buy it or not, and Gu Yunqi doesn''t need to worry, but his attitude is still so good. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ He just felt that Yang Xuan was destined for this, and he liked the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber so much, if he missed this opportunity, he might lose it. But Gu Yunqi couldn''t guarantee that anyone would buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. He looked up at Yang Xuan and said after hesitating for a moment. "Guest officer, since you say so, I can''t force it, so I think you like the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife. You don''t want to buy it now, but you want to take a look around here, too. I don''t have any ideas at all, so we won''t have to sell all of these things to you." 0................ "Besides, this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is so good that everyone doesn''t know what it is. I don''t think it matters. Anyway, I am very happy to keep it here, and I didn''t want to sell this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. But I just saw you like it so much. I feel that as long as you give a good price, it can be sold to you." "But now if you want to see other things, go and see, our place is really good, it is very lively, and the people here are also very enthusiastic." Two. Chapter 1760 When Gu Yunqi saw Yang Xuan at this moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and whether he wanted to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber. Since he likes it so much, and he dresses so magnificently and luxuriously, does he still care about the money? It''s simply impossible. So Gu Yunqi was also thinking about who Yang Xuan was in front of him, and why he couldn''t find the "Zero Nine Seven" Lingxianhuajie? What is his plan? But Gu Yunqi would not doubt it. After all, the opponent''s strength is very strong, and he feels kind. He didn''t come here with evil sorcery, and he couldn''t hurt them elves, so he didn''t worry about it. But Gu Yunqi, who felt that it would be a pity if this kind of business could not be done, also knew Yang Xuan, and wanted to take a walk here and have a look. Then he decided whether to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, Gu Yunqi was a little anxious, but he also told himself not to think so much. If the other party doesn''t want to buy it, then there''s no need for it. You have to force it. Besides, the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is also something Gu Yunqi likes. "But the weather is getting dark. If you don''t buy it, we will close the stall in a while, and you will continue to come here tomorrow. Anyway, you can come to this street to find me when you buy it." "I will never change this position, because we have divided these areas here, and each stall owner has his own position, and they can''t move here casually, and it''s no problem to occupy someone else''s position at that time. If you want to cause some disputes, it''s not a crime." "I just want to be able to understand these things. Besides, everyone here is different. We elves are kind, but there are also some evil ones, but everyone doesn''t want to pay attention to such people, so we will They won¡¯t hurt each other anymore, after all, it¡¯s not easy to live here, and everyone feels happy doing a little business.¡± After Yang Xuan heard these words, he laughed. Gu Yunqi was quite interesting, so he hoped that he could buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber, and then leave here to give it a try. How could Yang Xuan not understand, but Yang Xuan also had a lot of thoughts in his heart, he must want this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Saber.... But he was not in a hurry to buy it, he just felt that if he bought the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, it would not delay his walking or search for what he wanted here. But I just felt that Gu Yunqi was in a hurry, so I wanted to deal with him for a while, and I didn''t want to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife so quickly. Let''s see what Gu Yunqi will say, Yang Xuan is a very humorous person sometimes, he likes to joke and play pranks, and he always feels a little different when he comes to this fairy flower world. After all, this reincarnation was able to come to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, Yang Xuan also felt quite surprised, this kind of world is his favourite. Not only is this place beautiful and beautiful, but it is also full of different scenery, and the 0.2 where people live is relatively quiet, without any disputes, which is the best phenomenon. Gu Yunqi kept seeing Yang Xuan, and he didn''t know what the other party was thinking, anyway, he had already said so much, why was he still indifferent? Does he really not want to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife? If he didn''t want to buy it, why couldn''t he put it down just now? . Chapter 1761 Indifferent Yang Xuan has been holding the dragon and phoenix seven-star knife to look around, and he really likes it. Gu Yunqi''s understanding and judgment are also clear. The other party definitely wanted to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. The reason why he did this might be to pressure the price, Gu Yunqi also told himself in his heart. Chapter 683： No matter whether the other party buys this thing or not, it is impossible for Gu Yunqi to lower the price. The Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is his favorite. 22 Although he doesn''t know what function the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife has, or what special abilities it has in it, he won''t just sell the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife just like that. He will let himself get some things and some wealth, otherwise he will never be able to sell the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife. Gu Yunqi knows in his heart that he said some boring words to Yang Xuan in the hope of diverting attention, otherwise the other party would think that he It''s like selling him the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. "Anyway, we live quite comfortably here. I''ve already told you so much about the Dragon Phoenix Seven-Star Knife, so can the Dragon Phoenix Seven-Star Knife have more abilities, or can something else happen to me? I don¡¯t understand it, because when I got the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, no one told me about this issue, and no one knew about the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife.¡± "It may be that others don''t care much about this thing, and we don''t need any weapons here, there are no disputes, and there are no wars." Standing here and looking at Gu Yunqi, Yang Xuan felt that he was quite smart in business, and at least he made himself feel quite comfortable when he said this. And just now Yang Xuan was holding the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife, and it seemed that he was touching and admiring it all the time, but now that he put it down, the other party was not angry or angry. It seems that he is quite skillful in doing business, Yang Xuan just thinks that these elves living in this spirit fairy flower world, they amuse themselves, make these things every day and even set up a market. Being able to sell things is also a relatively fulfilling life, so although Yang Xuan came here for the first time, he knew it well. If it wasn''t for the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower that brought him here, it would be impossible for him to appear in the Immortal Flower Realm, and Yang Xuan was sure. I just feel that every place in the fairy flower world looks quite magical. This place is a sea of ??flowers, a fairyland on earth, and Yang Xuan likes everything here. But he also understands the final reason and the final result. After all, he will take these reincarnated people out of here and go to another reincarnated world. It was impossible for him to stay in one place. At the moment when he looked at Gu Yunqi, at least he didn''t have any worries in his heart. What Gu Yunqi said was also very sincere. Yang Xuan did not expect that such a situation would happen one day, and Yang Xuan had already heard the meaning behind Gu Yunqi''s words. Do you just hope that you can buy this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife as soon as possible? Of course, Yang Xuan is also thinking about it in his heart, and he is not in a hurry at all. I am afraid that ordinary people will not like this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife at all. It is impossible for them to buy the elves here, as long as Yang Xuan wants to buy, he can come here to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife at any time. So why should I put it on my body now, Yang Xuan was also thinking in his heart, if he bought it when he left here one day, he would have no worries. Chapter 1762 So he was also thinking in his heart that no matter what Gu Yunqi said, Yang Xuan was so calm in his heart, let''s see what else he had to say. Because Yang Xuan has to go to the front to take a look, there are quite a lot of things here, and this street is really lively, selling everything, and there are some small inns and restaurants. I didn''t expect such a prosperous street to appear in this fairy flower world, it really made me feel a little incredible. Gu Yunqi was a little confused at the moment, why did he say so many others were indifferent? And he stood in front of the booth and didn''t leave here. Gu Yunqi also felt that this opportunity must not be missed. After all, he knew in his heart that this buyer was like this. Once they left here, it was unknown whether they could come back to buy these things. And not necessarily when they show up at the booth, you have to seize the opportunity and tell them about this matter, as long as they don''t leave here, there is a chance. Gu Yunqi is so persistent. He also understood in his heart at this moment, and it was good to chat with Yang Xuan, at least he was interested in listening to his speech here, so it proved that he could not leave here immediately. Gu Yunqi felt that the opportunity came, so he must let the other party know what he thinks. Anyway, it is necessary to sell the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. Moreover, the people here are not interested in the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife at all. Gu Yunqi has never sold it, and at this moment a foreigner finally came. He likes the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife, and he has been holding it in his hand to look at Gu Yunqi, thinking that if he doesn''t like it, he can''t watch it for so long. "Our place is very peaceful, so how can we need such a weapon? So everyone may not pay much attention to the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Sword, so no one will pay attention to the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Sword. When I first started here, the people here You will see the dragon, phoenix and seven-star knife, ponder it, study it and appreciate it''¡§." "They think that this weapon is very exquisite, and it has a special value of sharing, and it is also very beautiful, but after a long time, everyone feels tired of looking at it and no one appreciates it, but I also bring the dragon, phoenix, and seven-star sword every day. It is for everyone to watch at this booth, and anyone who likes to watch it can watch it." "Anyway, I won''t charge any fees here. It''s good to be free here. If you want to go to other places to have a look and don''t buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife for the time being, then of course I respect your opinion. You With this right, we are not buying and selling by force.¡± Gu Yunqi made his words so clear at this moment, hoping that Yang Xuan would understand, then these small sellers'' games, and if Yang Xuan likes them, they can reach an agreement. If the other party doesn''t like it, Gu Yunqi won''t force it, but just make it clear, after all, Yang Xuan hasn''t left this (Nuo Zhao). So what Gu Yunqi said was normal and not an exaggeration. He didn''t think he had to bargain with Yang Xuan in a brazen manner. Because the other party didn''t have this price, and neither did he, so I insisted on selling him the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, but only talked about the benefits of the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. Let''s see if Yang Xuan wants to buy it. If he likes it, even if the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife has no special effects, he still wants to buy it. Chapter 1763 This dragon, phoenix and seven star knife also doesn''t have a special ability. Yang Xuan understands that as long as he likes it, wouldn''t it be good to buy it as a collectible? Hanging the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife at home seems to be able to ward off evil spirits, anyway, Gu Yunqi thinks so, he really likes the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. But I also thought that if I don''t need it, it would be better to take this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife here and sell it. But this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife has never been asked, but many people have seen it, but no one has ever asked the price of this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. It was only later that Gu Yunqi realized that it was impossible for them to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. Gu Yunqi gave up in the end and brought the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife here every day and placed it here at this booth. Anyway, I don''t think too much about it, and I don''t worry so much about it. Bringing a dragon, phoenix, and seven-star knife also makes me happy. He didn''t worry about too many problems at all, he looked at Yang Xuan, these words have already been said, does the other party still know that he has no thoughts? Gu Yunqi (ccac) also found it really strange. If he really didn''t like it, he would have left here. Why did he still listen to himself so much? The more Gu Yunqi thought about it, the more he felt a little confused. At this moment, he didn''t know what the other party was thinking, and he was so smart, he was a businessman. How could he fail to observe the changes in the performance of the guests? But Yang Xuan looked very normal now, he didn''t have the same expression as before, and Gu Yunqi was also a little at a loss here. After Yang Xuan heard so many words, he also understood that Gu Yunqi just wanted to buy this dragon and phoenix seven-star knife. The reason is so obvious. So it''s not that Yang Xuan can''t hear it, but he thought in his heart that it''s normal to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, so he will come back to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife after walking around here. Why did Gu Yunqi insist on selling it to himself? Could it be that he thought the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife was worthless? It still makes sense for Yang Xuan to stay with him. Although I don''t need the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is a precious weapon, and it is also quite rare. It is not only exquisite in workmanship, but also extremely tough. At the same time, this material is also made of rare ancient black iron, so if you want to buy it, you can''t ask for it at all. Now that Yang Xuan has encountered it in this fairy flower world, he must take it. It''s just that there is no rush now. Gu Yunqi said that again, and Yang Xuan became less anxious. After all, no one wanted something, so why was he in such a hurry to buy it? Let''s talk later. "I understand what you said, but you don''t have to be so anxious. I said I will buy this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, and I also want to take a walk here. Even if it is getting dark, but tomorrow, this Isn''t the place the same for the market? I can come again, and I have friends here." "Anyway, I''m not worried so much. I just think that if you are sincere in selling to me, you should think about the price. If I can''t buy it today, I will tell you the truth. I will come here again tomorrow. , I definitely want to get this Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, but if the price is too expensive, I won''t want it either." "This is how I do things. I don''t just give prices just because I like things.". Chapter 1764 "But it depends on what you do. You can offer a price, and then I''ll see if I can accept it and then reach an agreement. You don''t have to be so anxious now." Gu Yunqi stood in front of the booth stupidly, and after hearing what Yang Xuan said, he understood the other party. It seems that it is impossible to buy the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife today. Then what he said was right on point, Gu Yunqi didn''t think what he said was nonsense, after all, the other party could understand what he meant by talking so much. Then it must be Gu Yunqi who wants to sell the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife to him. It is useless to keep it, but he also thinks that if he can''t sell it one day, he will keep it at home and hang it there. Maybe he is a decoration, especially beautiful. But it is also clear from what Yang Xuan said, since he has this idea, it seems that he just doesn''t want to buy it tonight, so let''s talk about it tomorrow. Yang Xuan thought in his heart that the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife in front of him was his favorite, but how did he know in his heart that he didn''t even know what the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife was. He just knew it was a weapon, but Yang Xuan also understood that if he wanted to buy it in this situation, he didn''t care about these things at all, and he didn''t care whether the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife was a divine weapon or not, and whether it was what he wanted. But he thinks it is enough to have the meaning of collection. After Yang Xuan came here these two days, he feels that every place in the spirit fairy flower world is different~. It''s just that he feels that this place is really special, but if something happens, he won''t think so much now, Yang Xuan has come here after all, let everything take its course. What''s going on in this fairy flower world? It is unknown whether anyone will follow him into a reincarnated world. Yang Xuan is not worried, but he is also thinking that it would be a good thing if there is a harvest. If he didn''t gain anything, he would treat himself as if he came here to relax. After all, this fairy flower world is also a special place, so this place is also quite wonderful, and Yang Xuan also likes it. But when some situations arise, Yang Xuan also feels that he really can''t imagine, he didn''t expect that he would come to this place this time, the fairy flower world. How could Yang Xuan not be surprised? He just felt that the current situation here is really special, so this Lingxianhuajie is a different place in the rain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ Yang Xuan came here and wanted to reincarnate through such a situation, but the people here can leave here if they can break through all of these and meet the conditions. But right now the things here on this street are quite complete and interesting, Yang Xuan also wants to take a good look at the issue of the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife. .00 Yang Xuan also thought it over clearly, he would not hesitate to buy it if he wanted to, but he is not in a hurry to wait until now. "I can understand what you said, and I don''t care if it has any special functions or what benefits this thing has. Since you can''t tell me, I won''t force it. I just need to like it, even if I''m a waste Iron, as long as I want to, no one else can stop it." "So don''t worry so much. I also understand this situation. The Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife is a relatively precious thing. No matter what, the material is so rare. How could I not buy it? It is impossible for me to buy it today. , I will come here tomorrow, it¡¯s a matter of the two of us discussing the price.¡± 2. Chapter 1765 Extraordinary Yang Xuan saw that this street was really quite lively, there were people coming and going here, he just wanted to take a good walk about the Dragon Phoenix Seven Star Knife, Yang Xuan was not in a hurry to buy it. Yang Xuan had already left the stall, and he continued to walk forward. He didn''t expect this street to be quite lively. Yang Xuan watched the vendors on both sides of the street while walking. They kept shouting "One Zero Zero", and there was actually a wonton stand in front of them. Does Yang Xuan think it''s really interesting to eat a bowl of wontons? It had been a long time since he had eaten other people''s wontons. What is Yang Xuan''s identity? He keeps reincarnating through the Tower of Reincarnation, and by bringing a lot of reincarnations into a situation, he can change his fate in this world. So how could Yang Xuan have time to eat such a meal? A bowl of wontons already made him feel very happy. After Yang Xuan walked over, he saw that there were still a few people eating wontons. It was indeed quite late. Then these elves living in this spirit fairy flower world are really more comfortable, Yang Xuan also finds it quite interesting at the moment, after all, he has no intention of leaving this place when he comes here. Still here I don''t feel bored, this is really a particularly good place, Yang Xuan also knows it, but I don''t care if it''s good or not. It is impossible for him to stay here for too long. Once the Reincarnation Tower appears, he will leave here with the reincarnated person. "Guest officer, do you want to eat wontons? The wontons here are the most delicious wontons in our fairy flower world. If you want to eat them, sit down and eat a bowl, and the price is very low, how about it? Do you want to eat it?" How about a bowl? The wontons here are all made by myself, and the meat is more delicious, and it tastes particularly smooth." "Well, if you eat one bowl, you may want to have a second bowl. See if they eat so deliciously. Is it that you want to redeem it? But objectively, we don''t think so. We are people here, but it doesn''t matter. , as long as you are not a wicked person, we don¡¯t have so much discrimination here, and our people are not so evil.¡± "As long as you come here as a guest, then you are our guest. I don''t know why you came here, and I don''t know how you got in, but as long as you appear on this street, you have been accepted by our people." I got in touch, so I watched you wandering around here, maybe you want to eat wonton..." After the shopkeeper said this, he looked at Yang Xuan. He didn''t know what the other party was doing at this stall, but looking at him here, he must have wanted to eat wontons. The shopkeeper usually yells while cooking wontons, and he also makes wontons here. He lives very comfortably by himself, so basically the people here are eating wontons. Besides, there were no outsiders in their place, so the shopkeeper saw Yang Xuan as an unfamiliar face at a glance, but seeing his benevolent eyebrows, he was not a bad person, and the 0.2 shopkeeper didn''t think too much. I don''t need to worry so much, I just feel that if the situation is like this, then I really don''t need to think too much, the shopkeeper also understands these things. It just felt that if these situations really happened, he still knew in his heart that he just hoped that he would sell more wontons, even if he could not worry about food and clothing in this fairy flower world. Chapter 1766 Doing Nothing He also wants to earn some silver taels every day with this labor, so that he can live a more fulfilling life. Even if he doesn''t need to spend anything here, he can always find something to do. The shopkeeper just felt that the young man in front of him didn''t dare to come here to do something, he was standing in front of the booth just wanting to eat wontons. Otherwise, how could he stand here, he is just doing business, he doesn''t think so much about other things, he just sees him 22 Yang Xuan is quite interesting, and the young man looks quite individual. They all want to eat wontons, but they still want to go further, because this place has a lot of snacks, including wontons and noodles, all of which are delicacies. Their fairy flower world is really good, don''t look at them these elves live so comfortably here, they will make some things here to make this place more colorful. So a street was created, where they go to the market to sell things, so it is possible to get some food and do small business, anyway, the things here are indeed relatively complete. After Yang Xuan heard what the shopkeeper said at this moment, he kept looking at the wontons in the pot, because there were still a few people eating wontons, and the wontons hadn''t come out of the pot yet, and they could already smell the aroma. "Then you bring me a bowl of wontons. I''ll try it first. If it tastes good, I''ll have another bowl. But it looks quite appetizing. I was attracted by the taste just now, and the seaweed product green onion and coriander is also prepared. It¡¯s quite complete, I like to eat this kind of wonton, and then put a little more of these ingredients, I like to eat these ingredients.¡± "If there are few ingredients, there will be no taste. You need to put more soy sauce, so cook a bowl first and then eat more. This wonton looks really good. Your business seems to be doing well. Well, you have a good eye, it seems that the people who live here already know the faces here." "When I came here, I felt strange, didn''t I? But you are all very kind. I don''t look like a bad person. You don''t have any intention of taking precautions. You all believe in me very much, but at the same time It is impossible for me to hurt you, so I won¡¯t say so much now, let¡¯s cook the wontons, and bring me a bowl of wontons. I was hungry when I walked all the way, and I came here directly after smelling the wontons. " After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he had already sat down, looking for a chair to find an empty seat, he sat beside him and watched the shopkeeper pouring wontons into the pot. Because he had already wrapped some wontons and waited for the guests to eat, besides, when Yang Xuan was walking, he had watched the shopkeeper making wontons very quickly from a distance. And hold the dough and put some stuffing, and a wonton will come out immediately, 100, it is really fast, it seems that practice makes perfect, this thing is really like this, then one thing will be faster if you do too much . And it is also a matter of skill when wrapping wontons well. If the skins are boiled away, the filling will come out. The wonton doesn''t seem to have much appetite, not necessarily the wonton, if all the soup goes in, the taste of the wonton itself will be gone. Chapter 684： Anyway, Yang Xuan is very particular, and he was also a foodie before, but he just came here and started reincarnating through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, starting a new state of life. Chapter 1767 A New Journey But Yang Xuan should enjoy his food when it''s time to eat, because every world he goes to is different, and Yang Xuan has to experience the Ultimate World, Advanced World and Attendance World. However, he has not yet reached the advanced world, and Yang Xuan is still slowly changing. He just feels that the current situation is relatively stable. Then this time, when he wants to enjoy some delicacies in the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, and then bring the reincarnation into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate, Yang Xuan can''t delay his eating these hobbies. Because he himself loves to eat, but sometimes because of the reincarnation world, Yang Xuan has no time to eat at all. He also knows in his heart that once he enters another state. He will not be the same as before, because he knows in his heart that once a new path is started, then every world is different. After the shopkeeper heard what Yang Xuan said, he had already stopped his activities. He just felt that no matter where Yang Xuan came from, he had actually entered the fairy flower world. He is not a bad person, so how could the shopkeeper Worry about it. He just thinks that the young man speaks very crisply, and looks elegant and polite. The shopkeeper likes such guests, because there are many such young people in their Fairy Flower Realm. At the same time, there are many evil people. Anyway, it doesn''t matter, and those evil people don''t dare to make mistakes. The shopkeeper just felt that what the young man said made him feel happy, but he didn''t know where Yang Xuan came from. But he also told himself in his heart that there is no need to think too much about some things, no matter where the other party is from, as long as he is a good person, why bother to ask so many questions, the shopkeeper knows it well. He had almost finished cooking the wontons at the moment, and he was also happy to hear what Yang Xuan said. Young people can ask for anything, and his wontons are for everyone to eat deliciously and happily. "Young man, don''t worry, you can add any material you want, so you can add more materials here as long as you think of, then the fee will not be charged, as long as you like it, it is the first time to see you Came to our Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, so I specially cooked a few more for you''¡§." "Because I think my soul is very delicious, it will definitely make you addicted to it, you will definitely come here to eat wontons every day before you leave here, as long as you want to eat, you come to this street, This street not only has wontons, but also some pies, and some donkey meat on fire." "¡§Anyway, there are a lot of things, as long as you want to eat, here are all very fresh, you can eat it with confidence, because the people who do business here don''t lie to others and speak honesty, because everyone is living The elves in the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm have now turned into human beings." After Yang Xuan heard what the shopkeeper (de) said, he also felt happy in his heart, because he really thought so, the people here all pay attention to honesty, and the seller of the weapon he looked at just now is like this. Yang Xuan came to this spirit fairy flower world and met several people. They are really in this state, and each of them is very honest and kind. Although I met a strange person, but the strange person hid in the cave, he did not come out to harm others. Chapter 1768 He just wanted to protect his homeland, and he didn''t have any conflicts with himself, so he knew in his heart that if he didn''t break into someone else''s territory, then that person wouldn''t be able to come out. Yang Xuan also knew clearly that he had offended that stranger, otherwise he would not have been able to launch an attack. Yang Xuan wanted to review himself at this moment, and he couldn''t think everything was someone else''s fault. The shopkeeper was cooking wontons while looking at Yang Xuan. At this moment, Yang Xuan kept looking at him. The shopkeeper also understood at this moment. It was only the first day when Yang Xuan came to this Fairy Flower Realm. Otherwise, he wouldn''t look so strange, and he wouldn''t be able to look at Wonton. If he had been here for a few days, he would have to pay 100 to go shopping here, because this street is the busiest. . In Lingxian Flower Realm, when the elves are free, they will go shopping here to buy things. This street is really lively, and the shopkeeper also chatted speculatively with Yang Xuan. When I saw him just now, I also felt that He looks different. Then talking to him also feels very good, and what the other person said makes me happy, so that the shopkeeper can get to know them, and there is really no extravagance. As long as they can settle down to a good life in this spirit fairy flower world, they will have no regrets. They are also very happy to be able to make some wontons here and start a small business, he looked at and said. "We all have a place to stay, and we don''t want to make this place a mess, so some things have to be sincere and condolences. We don''t want to cheat. After all, we are neighbors, so we all know each other. Why? Want to lie? So we have to do better." "In fact, sometimes you can eat wontons at home, even if some people don''t want to move, they can''t make them. Then many people in our street come here to do business, so get some snacks, as long as everyone likes it. Now, don''t be polite, besides, the wontons will be cooked in a while." "If you think the seasoning is not enough or the taste is not good (ccac), you can add seasoning. I have several kinds of seasoning here, as long as you like it." After the shopkeeper said this, the wontons were about to be out of the pan, and the wontons he looked at had already floated up and seemed to be bulging. Then it proves that it will be cooked soon. The shopkeeper will eat the wontons made by himself every day, and he also finds them very delicious, even though they are all vegetarian fillings. But it tastes really delicious, because the stuffing he got from the shopkeeper uses some special seasonings, and their fairy flower world really has a lot of special things, and there are a lot of these seasonings. They are from the flower world, so they can grow these spices, but there is no such problem. The shopkeeper usually grows some spices in his back garden. When they are ripe, these dried spices will be picked and ground into powder to become these seasonings, and then put a little when making delicacies, it will be very delicious and delicious, which is what the shopkeeper usually does. His wontons are very famous. No one in the fairy flower world knows his wontons, and as long as they come to this stall, they will eat a bowl of wontons. His business is very good, everyone likes it. Chapter 1769 Helpless Although he doesn''t need to have his wealth, it''s not interesting in this spirit fairy flower world, so wouldn''t it be good to make some wontons with his own skills and start a small business? The shopkeeper just hoped that he could live happily every day, so that no one would feel bored and helpless, so he knew in his heart that if it wasn''t for his own time, he would spend more time. To pass some boring time, it is impossible for him to make wontons and sell wontons. Originally, his craftsmanship is good, so he thinks that people here can taste his own craftsmanship~. They can all eat these delicious wontons made by themselves, and the wish of the shopkeeper has been fulfilled. At this moment, he also feels that as long as the guests who come to the booth, they will be satisfied and happy to eat. The shopkeeper had nothing else to ask for in his heart, he just wanted to live a fulfilling life every day and happily spend the rest of his life in this fairy flower world, so after coming to this place, this place with a sense of fairy spirit is in harmony with the world. - isolated. These innocent elves are slowly cultivating here, have a human identity, and can walk freely. They are not floating in the air before. I feel very happy, so there is not much change in all of this. They really think that they can live a good life without too many troubles. Yang Xuan was very happy after hearing what the shopkeeper said. He had never been so happy as today, because he also felt that although he had not been here for a long time, he had come to the Fairy Flower Realm. But he really hadn''t eaten anything before, this was the first time he had eaten such wontons, and he felt happy that the wontons would be cooked soon. The shopkeeper has already put these seasonings in the bowl, and it is very full. When you look at the round and fat wontons, you will be very appetizing. Yang Xuan is also sure about all of this at this moment, but he just feels that these problems are in front of him. He has no problems when he comes to this fairy flower world, and he has no ideas. He just wants to take some reincarnators out of here, go to another world to start their new life again, and once the game starts, everything will be stable. But if some people don''t want to go, Yang Xuan will not force it. He doesn''t want to go so much now, he just wants to eat wontons. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "Hearing what you said, I feel very happy in my heart, and I haven''t eaten wontons for several years. When I saw your wontons, I could smell the smell from a distance, and I saw that the wontons were so big. Youyuan has a particularly strong appetite, so I thought I must eat a bowl." "And after hearing what you said, you don''t have to think about this wonton. It must be very delicious. No wonder the guests here are full of praise. Everyone is talking about your wonton, so they praise you while eating. I heard After saying this, I feel very excited.¡± .0... "Because everyone''s cooking skills are different. Some people can make pasta, and some people can make some stir-fried vegetables and make some tricks, but you are enough to support yourself with wontons. Besides, in Lingxianhua There is no need for such a thing in the world, and you elves have become human." The shopkeeper was cooking the wontons at the moment, and heard what Yang Xuan said, and looked at him with a smile from now on. The other guests, they were indeed talking about it, praising the deliciousness of the wontons. Chapter 1770 When Yang Xuan saw this small stall, it was quite prosperous. He didn''t expect that there was everything in this fairy flower world. There were food and antiques on this street. And there are also some weird things that are sold here, and Yang Xuan was so excited like today for the last time, because in this place he has to reincarnate non-stop through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. But the people here have changed with the new "One Zero Three", but now Yang Xuan also feels that coming to this place is the most beautiful world, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to leave here. But he also knew what the mission was, so how could he not leave? How could it be possible to stay here, he clearly watched the shopkeeper cooking wontons for him, and Yang Xuan also felt particularly excited. It is also very happy to be able to eat a bowl of wontons here. Yang Xuan has not eaten human food for a long time, so he is also quite surprised. But when some situations arise, he also understands, how could he not understand the situation behind this, if there are really some changes. He didn''t want too many problems to arise, he just hoped that everything would be stable, and he didn''t want to have too many thoughts. They are all repeat customers here, and they come to this street to eat wontons every day. They are all elves in this fairy flower world. They have lived here for so long, and they have all turned into human beings and have successfully cultivated. Seeing how delicious and happy they were eating, Yang Xuan felt happy too. Seeing that Chaos had an appetite, it was impossible for Yang Xuan to be attracted by the smell. Moreover, there are a lot of snacks sold nearby, which is really interesting. Yang Xuan also understands that his heart is relatively peaceful at the moment, how could he have any worries because of this matter? Yang Xuan is also sure that all of this is just thinking in his heart that if something happens sometimes, then the situation in the spirit fairy flower world is different. Yang Xuan also felt that they were living a happier life, and this was the best way. Being able to live so happily in this place was not easy in itself. "It''s pretty good for you to live here. You don''t have to worry about this problem at all if you are free, and you don''t have to think too much. At the same time, you don''t have any danger in this place. You have a lot of abilities in this fairy flower world. It''s totally useless to do business..." "But you first make this place like the world. It seems that some of you also miss the life in the world. Otherwise, it would be impossible to make this place into such a street, and there are so many vendors of all kinds, and you here There are so many snacks, it¡¯s no different from a prosperous street in the world.¡± After Yang Xuan said this, he kept looking at the shopkeeper, thinking that their bustling street was really different from those particularly good places he had been to before, they all looked like this. Because each place is different by 0.2, but this fairy flower world also has its own unique concept, it seems that the creation here is quite magical. Then Yang Xuan knew about these problems in his heart, but he came to this fairy flower world, if they want to reincarnate, Yang Xuan has no problem. He just thought that this time he was reincarnated and came to the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm, and see if he can bring some reincarnated people out of here. Chapter 1771 Changing Fate If they meet the conditions, they can be reincarnated. Yang Xuan has already notified the people here, and they will tell each other. Yang Xuan will start counting the number of people in a few days. If there are really enough people, then Yang Xuan can leave when the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower comes here, although he has some thoughts in his heart at this moment. But you have to eat something, even if you have powerful spells and don''t need to eat, but you have to eat a bowl of wontons when you come here. Even though it was a simple wonton, Yang Xuanxue still had to eat a bowl of it. It was warm and looked very appetizing, so Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart that there was no need to say too much. 22 The shopkeeper and the others are doing business on this street. They cannot meet the requirements. They are all older, and it is impossible for them to reincarnate, and there is no need for it. It was impossible for Yang Xuan to inform them. After all, if they wanted to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, they did not meet the requirements when they were reincarnated, and they would not be able to meet this standard after they passed the age. It was absolutely not allowed. So Yang Xuan also knew how it was possible for him not to know such a situation. He just felt that these situations were in front of him, so he would explain it to them. The other people were eating wontons. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, they also felt that his voice was not pleasant, and they didn''t know where the accent came from. They live in this spirit fairy flower world, and their tone is like this, and the speed of speech is relatively fast. At the same time, since Yang Xuan, who speaks with a lover''s accent, can understand it. So these people could understand what Yang Xuan said, but they just found it strange that since this person entered the fairy flower world with a strange face, he also wanted to eat wontons. So everyone was very curious. Some people did not leave the booth after eating the wontons, but were still sitting. The shopkeeper had finished cooking the wontons. He watched Yang Xuan walk over, so he could add as much ingredients as Yang Xuan wanted to add to the wontons, and there was a row of seasonings on the table, all of which were made by the shopkeeper. Secretly made by myself. And it¡¯s especially delicious in wontons. There¡¯s also a kind of sauce, so some wontons don¡¯t put sauce, but he made a sauce for the wontons here, which is also a built-in sauce. Then if you want to put some, the taste is also okay, but some people don¡¯t like the shopkeeper, it¡¯s just random, he won¡¯t put it for everyone, let them put it by themselves, so that some people don¡¯t want to eat it, and when the time comes, it¡¯s useless to make wontons up. "Little brother, your event is ready, come over and see what you want to put in these ingredients, and the fishing time here is 103 to put you in chaos, I didn''t add any seasoning for you, and you put salt in it yourself These seasonings, and these coriander, but I have put away the dried shrimps and seaweed for you, and it will be more delicious if you cook it for a while." "I just think you''re really interesting. I understand what you said just now. Our street is very lively. Our street is very prosperous. It''s not like those big villages. Our place is also one of the most What a beautiful world, anyway we live a particularly happy life." "We never have too many thoughts, and we don''t have any worries. We just want to live in peace, and we don''t think too much about other things.". Chapter 1772 Limited ability "I just think that you have come in here, and you seem to be capable, otherwise you would not be able to appear here at all, and I understand it in my heart." After Yang Xuan heard what the shopkeeper said, he now understood what the shopkeeper said, and made himself feel very happy. After all, after coming to this fairy flower world, everyone seemed so kind. Although there are some villains, they won''t do anything too outrageous. There are rules in their spirit fairy flower world. If it was an evil person, it would be impossible for them to stay in the spirit fairy flower world. After all, these elves are so cute, and they don''t have too bad intentions, but there is no guarantee. Anyway, Yang Xuan came here and didn''t encounter too many situations. He just felt that this place was really an unexpected space isolated from the world. Yang Xuan came here with the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower this time, and he was in a good mood, at least he didn''t have too many worries, and his heart was relatively peaceful. As long as he can walk here once, he will naturally leave here when the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened. Yang Xuan also understands in his heart, how could he not know about this situation. But he also knew that if something happened, he would naturally change everything. It was impossible for him to keep worrying about these troubles. Wherever he came, the Tower of Reincarnation brought him here, and his abilities were also improved, and he was also upgraded. Only in this way can such a level be achieved, otherwise, if it is not achieved, it is impossible for Yang Xuan to appear in such an event. The shopkeeper felt happy when he saw that Yang Xuan had started to add seasonings. Anyway, he could put as much as he wanted, and seeing Yang Xuan''s condition, he should come here as a guest. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to show up and go shopping in the mood. If he was really sent here to have some mission, how could he come here to go shopping and eat wontons. The shopkeeper also felt quite surprised at the moment, but he didn''t think about these things so much. After all, the shopkeeper had lived in this area for so long, and he was already old. He has become so powerful, he is already very happy, a little magic is enough, and no one bullies him in this fairy flower world, so he sells wontons on this street every day, and then goes back to practice. Chapter 685： Anyway, one day was quite fulfilling, and the shopkeeper also felt that there were some things that didn''t need to be pondered in his heart all the time, and the other party came here. As long as he doesn''t hurt them elves, why is the shopkeeper thinking so complicatedly. "¡§¡§I don''t think too much at all, I just want to do some small business, so I have something to do happily every day, otherwise it''s so boring, and it''s meaningless, people always have to do things when they live Something, anyway, we live freely in this fairy flower world, there is never any danger, no need to do business, and no need to make money''¡§. "But we are here to have a good time, to make this street so prosperous, so everyone knows that when you are free, it is still very happy to come to this street for a walk, this is our A bright spot in the fairy flower world.". Chapter 1773 Brightly lit "And this street also sells things here at night." "And the bright lights here are also very beautiful. I feel happy that you are here. You can season this bowl of wonton yourself. Anyway, if it tastes good, you can eat more. If it''s not good, if it doesn''t suit you If you don¡¯t like my taste, then I won¡¯t accept the money, so don¡¯t worry, I will treat you as my treat.¡± The shopkeeper saw that Yang Xuan had already mixed the wontons, and he had already brought the wontons to the table at this moment. The shopkeeper followed him, and now there were not many people doing business here. The wontons had already been cooked, and the shopkeeper sat beside him and began to wrap the wontons, seeing that Yang Xuan had already started eating. The shopkeeper just wanted to see if Yang Xuanxi liked eating wontons, because when he took a bite, the shopkeeper knew whether he liked it or not by looking at his 107 expression. So I don''t have any worries at all, and there are not too many situations, so the shopkeeper knows it in his heart, so how could he not know about this problem, but the current matter seems to be more complicated. But in fact, they are all relatively simple, and until now there are not too many worries, and there are not too many worries. He just felt that if these situations were in front of him, he would of course know how to deal with them. How could the shopkeeper think wildly? For him, everything is (ccac) indifferent, and he lives freely in this fairy flower world, and he will not be bullied by others. He is old, and he comes here every day to sell wontons, watching the customers eat so deliciously . He was extremely happy in his heart, even happier than eating himself, because his wontons were very popular, and what he said to Yang Xuan was true. I''m not lying to the other party, because these wontons of his are all filled by himself. They are all special and delicious seasonings, which are also prepared by himself. How could they not taste good? It is also famous in this fairy flower world. Yang Xuan had already started eating wontons, and when he ate the first wontons, his expression was very calm, because he felt that the shopkeeper was following him. Sitting next to Bao wonton, I just wanted to see this expression. Anyway, Yang Xuan would not hide it. When he ate the second one, Yang Xuan''s expression changed a little. He didn''t expect it to be so delicious. "Your ravioli is really good, but if you eat it for free, forget it. No matter whether it''s good or not, it''s impossible to eat it for free. We don''t need to discuss this matter, and as long as you eat all the ravioli, Then the fee has to be paid.¡± "However, your wontons are really good. I feel that the taste is very heavy, and there is a smell of water when I take a bite. The dumpling filling looks really good, and I just feel that the filling is like this It¡¯s so delicious, it¡¯s also very delicious when made into dumplings, the food in the world is really good.¡± "So I have tasted a lot of delicacies in the world before, but this time I came to this fairy flower world. The food here is also very good. After eating a bowl of wontons, I feel very happy in my heart. I am indeed I find it unexpected that this bowl of wontons was made so delicious by you, you really have a trick." After the shopkeeper heard what Yang Xuan said, he was very happy. After all, it was clear from the way Yang Xuan was eating wontons. How could he not like these wontons? Chapter 1774 Overwhelmed The shopkeeper also eats wontons every day, so of course he knows whether it is good or not, and if it is not good, he will change the recipe again. The shopkeeper also thinks that this recipe is quite good, so I make this kind of stuffing every day, it is very delicious, so as long as the other party likes it. The shopkeeper doesn''t think so much about other things, he just thinks that he can live freely in this place, and he doesn''t have any worries about other things. Yang Xuan finished the bowl of wontons very quickly, so he knew in his heart that while chatting with the shopkeeper while eating wontons, he didn''t expect his speed to be so fast, and he knew how many more. He already packed a lot here, so it would be fast if he walked for another night, anyway, he is not in a hurry, Yang Xuan just sit here and rest his feet, it will be dark soon. Moreover, it is impossible to look for anything in this fairy flower world. Yang Xuan doesn''t know what is in this place. Anyway, he can decide at any time. When the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower comes, he will naturally leave here. . "It seems that everyone here likes the wrapped wontons, and it is really a sense of accomplishment, because I think that''s the case for you, that is, you like others to eat your wontons. It doesn''t matter if it is profitable or not. The important thing is that you have something to do. Do it, because the elves in the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm don''t have to do anything themselves, they just need to stay here." "Why do you want to do business? It''s because you shouldn''t be so ordinary and feel boring, so you have to contact here every day. Business can only be a unique way of life. In fact, it''s pretty good. I''m so busy, I let myself There is something to do, so that you don¡¯t have to be bored every day, besides cultivation, it¡¯s cultivation.~¡± "Actually, I also understand in my heart that the reason why this place is different is because the elves here are special and kind. I have met a few people, and they are really kind." "It also makes me happy and I have a few friends. I won''t think about other problems when I come here at this moment, but give me another bowl of wontons. This bowl is definitely not enough. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ After Yang Xuan said this, the shopkeeper started to cook wontons again. He also felt that Yang Xuan ate them very quickly. Young people have a good appetite. Some people here can eat two bowls, but they are a minority after all. Most people are already very full with just one bowl. The shopkeeper''s bowl of wontons is quite big, and there are quite a lot of them. He has already started cooking wontons for Yang Xuan. .0....... Talking to Yang Xuan at this moment, the shopkeeper also felt very happy, the young man was polite, and he seemed to be cultivated. It is a great honor to be able to come to this fairy flower world to see such an alien. After all, elves like them rarely see people from other places come here. Yang Xuan saw that the shopkeeper had already cooked this bowl of wontons. After bringing them back, Yang Xuan ate them very quickly. He finished these two bowls of wontons in a while. He felt that he was too full today, and he should not eat them in the evening. Fly in the air for a while. It should consume energy, otherwise, if I eat so late, do I need to find a place to rest? Yang Xuan bid farewell to the shopkeeper again, and he went forward. There are still many things in front of this street. 2. Chapter 1775 Wishful thinking Yang Xuan looked at the crowd in front of him as he walked, some people seemed to be selling this kind of thing, but Yang Xuan didn''t know him at all, so he continued to walk forward. This street also feels very long and goes to the end, but Yang Xuan thought in his heart, since he came here, he ate and looked, and always found something. So don''t worry about "107" these two days, the True Reincarnation Tower can''t come so soon, and you also need to know how many elves will follow him to reincarnate, Yang Xuan needs to make sure. When Yang Xuan was walking forward, he found that the street not far ahead was already far, far away, and Yang Xuan also saw that the weather was getting dark. He must find a place to live, and there seems to be a house in front of him, which looks good. But Yang Xuan didn''t know if there was anyone there, so let''s talk about it after walking forward, after all, he has never been worried when he came here. And he wants to take the people here to reincarnate to change everything about him, hoping that they can have this opportunity to rewrite their fate. If they have this opportunity, they should cherish it, and they will come back after they go to other worlds to experience such different worlds. What a great opportunity this is. Yang Xuan has already expressed his intentions, and those who know, they have already spread the news for him in this fairy flower world. But Yang Xuan is still looking for something in this fairy flower world, he doesn''t want to give up easily, he has come near this house now. Yang Xuan saw that these words were actually written. The Zijin Palace is quite interesting. I didn''t expect this place to have a name, because the words written on the house look good. There are a few particularly tall buildings in the back, Yang Xuan also wondered in his heart, why is this spirit fairy flower world different, anyway, he didn''t think so much, and when he walked to the door, a person came out. "Who are you looking for, little brother? Have you gone the wrong way? My place is relatively remote, and it''s already so dark. Although there''s no danger here, you have to be careful. If you get lost, you may lose your way." You can''t find your way home, you came here to find someone." "I think your appearance is relatively unfamiliar, and you are not from our place. What are you doing? You don''t look like a bad person, so when you come to my door, just tell me what''s going on, and don''t do that Look at me, I''m not a bad person, I just heard footsteps and came out to take a look..." "Because it''s so late, my place is relatively quiet, and no one has ever appeared, so I heard this small footstep just now is different, which makes people feel that there is a different message in it, I just want to see who it is, it turns out It''s you, what''s your name? Can you tell me?" The person who spoke was Wu Zhuolin. He just felt that he heard a voice just now, so there is no such voice as 0.2 here. Later, when he heard the sound of footsteps carefully, Wu Zhuolin came out to see who came here so late, so he was quite surprised when he saw Yang Xuan. This person''s attire is not from the fairy flower world at all, Wu Zhuolin also thinks it''s a little strange, Wu Zhuolin is not very old, but he doesn''t know why the other party came here, it''s a little strange. Chapter 1776 Incredible They seldom come to strangers in Lingxianhuajie, so if Yang Xuan can appear, it means that he has been allowed, otherwise he would not be able to appear here. Wu Zhuolin also told himself, don''t think about it anymore, it depends on what kind of thinking the other party has, and in this fairy flower world, it is such a state, different, so every place is special . Wu Zhuolin just thought it was strange, but he thought in his heart that no matter what, the other party appeared, which seemed rather special. So what is the name of this person in front of you? Where did he come from? Wu Zhuolin also felt a little anxious to know the answer to answer 22, because he was not like this at ordinary times, and he was not very curious. But the person in front of him, he appeared here in the middle of the night, it is not very unusual, and what is he doing here. There are many questions in Wu Zhuolin''s mind that keep appearing in his mind, and he keeps wandering and wanting to know these things, but he also knows the person in front of him. He is not an evil guy, so he feels at ease, otherwise, it would be impossible to fight against this person with his ability. After Yang Xuan heard these words at this moment, he looked at this person and confided, he must be the owner of the Zijin Palace, otherwise, he would not have heard what Wu Zhuolin said, and Yang Xuan also understood it. I just think this person is very interesting, he is about the same age as this, and he should meet the criteria for entering the Tower of Reincarnation. You can go to other worlds to experience a situation of reincarnation, but Yang Xuan just said in no hurry that he came here to reincarnate. So I hope to bring them this opportunity to experience a different way of life and see if they have this idea. As long as they have an idea that meets the conditions, there is a chance. "Brother, my name is Yang Xuan, and I was really offended when I came here. Just now, I saw that the street was very bustling, so it was very lively. After eating a bowl of Chaos, I went here. , I didn¡¯t expect to go further and it was getting darker and darker, and I saw a house appearing here.¡± "Looking at these words, I realized that it is the Zijin Palace. It seems that this place belongs to your home. Please forgive me if I disturb you. I came here not looking for someone or just passing by here. I''m amazed, I''ve been admiring the scenery all day today." "So I didn''t wander around at night, and the situation here is good, so I walked to this Zijin Palace unintentionally. You can hear my footsteps at 110. It seems that your ability is quite strong. It¡¯s not easy to have such ability at such a young age.¡± Wu Zhuolin knew Yang Xuan''s name after hearing what he said, and he also felt that his voice was so pleasing to the ear, and also felt refreshing. Wu Zhuolin didn''t know why he had such an idea. It was the first time he felt such a feeling when listening to other people''s voices. He still felt a little unbelievable, but he told himself in his heart that some situations were in front of him. The person in front of him is definitely not a bad person, and his name sounds relatively simple and can be remembered. Chapter 1777 Come alive Wu Zhuolin is also clear that he should be a human being, and the smell on his body comes from the world. Wu Zhuolin and the others are elves, and they have lived in the fairy flower world for so many years. Then they can also distinguish their smell, just feel that they are free in this purple gold palace, and these elves seldom come here. Wu Zhuolin lives in a relatively remote place, so he usually goes to the street that Yang Xuan said to go shopping, eat something, look at the small handicrafts, see what they sell, and see if there is anything unusual . Faced with such a situation, how could Wu Zhuolin not see it? And he was also thinking in his heart, no matter what, the other party has already come here, should he come in and sit for a while? He was just chatting with Yang Xuan at the door. Anyway, the night is so beautiful tonight, and it is also a particularly beautiful night in this fairy flower world, and I am in a lot of mood today. Don''t look at their place as a paradise, but you can see the stars and the moon in the sky every night, which is really extraordinarily beautiful and magical. Wu Zhuolin has never been so excited like today, because he feels that Yang Xuan has a unique temperament, which makes him feel particularly fascinated, and he doesn''t know what Yang Xuan''s identity is. He is actually a human being, why does he look so special? ? Yang Xuan studied in his mind, when he appeared near the Zijin Palace just now, Yang Xuan didn''t use spells while walking, so under normal circumstances. Wu Zhuolin didn''t have any problem hearing his own voice, Yang Xuan didn''t think so much, he just felt that everyone in this fairy flower world was kind. And Yang Xuan didn''t want to cause any trouble here, if there were some evil monsters in this place, then Yang Xuan would naturally not let them go. So far Yang Xuan has not found anything, everything is relatively normal , he felt at ease. After all, he has a mission. When I go to open it, he will leave here with the reincarnated person and enter another reincarnated world. But at this moment, Wu Zhuolin doesn''t want to say so much. He just met him, so he doesn''t worry about some things. explain. "After all, my steps are very light when I walk. It may be because I stepped on the steps just now. But you don''t have to worry about it. Since you already know that I am not a bad person at all, you don''t have to be afraid. I I also feel a little embarrassed at the moment, so let''s interrupt your rest." "¡§In this fairy flower world, I think every place is more magical, so I thought of visiting this place, and this place also makes me feel very dreamy. It seems that you are living here very well, at least you are free. Freedom will not be restrained, and life is happier every day." "You (Dede) people here, I saw that they are all living a happy life, and everyone can live a good life here, it is really the best choice, just walked over that street It''s a long time ago, but I didn''t expect to go so far before I knew it." Yang Xuan was really surprised, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen in this place, so every place is quite magical, and the Zijin Palace in front of him is quite interesting. Chapter 1778 Resplendent There are so many stars in the sky in this place. When Yang Xuan was walking just now, he raised his head to look at the stars in the sky. He did not expect that this fairy flower world is an isolated world, and the starry sky is particularly wonderful. Yang Xuan was also instantly attracted, so he walked to Zijin Palace without knowing it, and came here to meet Wu Zhuolin. Yang Xuan is also very happy, no matter what, all this in front of him always makes him feel like a world away, and he doesn''t know why he has become such an identity. Moreover, he kept reincarnating through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. After this mission, he felt that his ability had improved a lot. It also makes him feel very happy to get a lot of spells, and getting those 110 cheats, and some other things are quite magical. But Yang Xuan felt a little sorry, Wu Zhuolin wanted to live here, so Yang Xuan came to someone else''s house unintentionally, but Yang Xuan also knew that every place in this spirit fairy flower world was special. He wanted to take a good look at every place he passed by, and he didn''t want to leave any regrets for himself. One day, after he left here, he might never have the chance to come back. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that as long as the True Reincarnation Tower was opened, it would be impossible for him to come back after leaving a certain world, and there was only this chance. So Yang Xuan especially cherished it, and he also knew in his heart that he was used to facing such a situation. Although the parting was a bit sentimental, he had to face it. After Wu Zhuolin heard what Yang Xuan said, he understood in his heart, so there was nothing to worry about. He followed Yang Xuan into the courtyard, and they have entered the house now. Anyway, this Zijin Palace is so big, Wu Zhuolin wants to invite Yang Xuan, no matter what his identity is, he doesn''t seem to have any malicious intentions. Wu Zhuolin is also sure that after hearing what he said, it seems that he is attracted by the scenery here, the night sky is also extraordinarily beautiful, and the Zijin Palace in front of him is extraordinarily radiant. Because when Wu Zhuolin built it, the purple gold palace was all made of (ccac) gold material, so in a bowl, as long as there is extra brilliance embellished by the new crown, the purple gold palace will shine. Chapter 686： "It turns out that this is the case. I also know your name. My name is Wu Zhuolin. I am an elf living in this fairy flower world. I have lived for a long time, so some of the elves here have turned into humans." Some of them are still practicing, but they all feel very happy anyway.¡± "However, you came here, which also surprised me. When you appeared at the door just now, I felt that you were different. You are not an ordinary person anyway. Although your identity is human, you are stronger than human. A lot, I understand at the moment, but I won¡¯t say so much.¡± "What''s the reason you came here? If it''s not convenient to answer, you don''t need to answer, but don''t feel guilty, you didn''t disturb my rest at all, even though it''s so late and it''s so dark , but it is impossible for me to rest so soon, I am not sleepy at all." After Yang Xuan heard what Wu Zhuolin said, he followed him into the Zijin Palace, and when he came inside, he looked around. Chapter 1779 Unique Ingenuity The scenery here is also quite special, and the color here is the same as the outside, all of which are made of gold. Yang Xuan didn''t think that Wu Zhuolin was young, and the style he liked was quite unique, which made him feel a little amazed. . Yang Xuan also knew that he had seen many beautiful places and beautiful palaces, but the Zijin Palace that Wu Zhuolin built was truly unique. Yang Xuan was also very happy in his heart, and after hearing what Wu Zhuolin said, he also knew that the person in front of him seemed to be very kind, why are all the people in this fairy flower world like this~. Yang Xuan has not met an evil guy yet, but he believes that every place is the same, there are good and evil, this is normal, but he has not met, Yang Xuan don''t worry, he will meet soon- . But he doesn''t care so much, with his ability, any danger he encounters will be saved and resolved. He is just waiting for the opportunity to understand the situation here. Collect some things he wants, and then let the people here follow him to the Tower of Reincarnation to reincarnate, and see if they have this idea. Yang Xuan would never be able to force it, because he felt that there was no need to give them a chance. If they didn''t cherish it, they would have wasted the opportunity. Yang Xuan has no regrets, and it is even more impossible for him to force everyone in this way, it is all voluntary. Wu Zhuolin didn''t know why he got so close to Yang Xuan when he saw him, and he couldn''t finish talking with Yang Xuan, so he was very happy. He just felt that if the current situation happened, he would have no troubles or worries in his heart, he just felt that everything was relatively peaceful. How could Wu Zhuolin worry about other things anymore, he just felt that if some situations arise, he also knows the risks behind them. At the same time, he also knew the problems behind this. If there were other things that really happened, he didn''t want to have too many disputes. Wu Zhuolin also thought in his heart that their Fairy Flower Realm is relatively stable, and he is very happy living in Zijin Palace at the moment, as long as there are no foreign invaders in their place. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ They will never suffer any catastrophe, but Wu Zhuolin is also wondering, who is Yang Xuan? Why can he come to this fairy flower world? Their place is very mysterious. "People here are relatively comfortable, and even if we stay up late tonight, we can get up later tomorrow, which is very easy. We don''t have any rules, and no one gives us too much restraint. This is our most important thing. A way of life I want.¡± ..0 "But looking at you like this, it''s not easy to come to this fairy flower world. Our place is a world isolated from the rest of the world. Your ability to come here proves that you are very powerful. There is an invisible force in your body. You are a master anyway, I admire you very much." Yang Xuan was very excited at the moment. They thought that the Zijin Palace appeared in this place, which surprised him. Yang Xuan had already come here, chatted with Wu Zhuolin, and knew the other party''s name. He was still very frank. . Chapter 1780 Unexpected At this moment, Yang Xuan didn''t want to hide his name, so he told him that they were familiar with each other. Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart, and would talk to him later. Even if he had to tell him the purpose of his visit, Yang Xuan would not hide his point of view, because he is also everyone who wants to live in this aspect. They have this opportunity to choose their own life, choose to enter the "One One Zero" reincarnation tower and enter other reincarnation worlds. If they agree to meet the standards, they have a chance. Yang Xuan also decided to come here, the purpose is to clarify Wu Zhuolin''s appearance at this moment, Yang Xuan also concluded that his age meets the requirements, it depends on whether he has this idea. Wu Zhuolin looked at Yang Xuan and felt that he was a bit different, so what is his origin? Wu Zhuolin didn''t ask yet, but he also told himself not to worry, the Yang Xuan in front of him looked different. Since he was able to come to Lingxianhuajie, it proved that he is a powerful person, otherwise, how could he appear here, Wu Zhuolin also understood in his heart. If they were ordinary people, how could they enter this kind of world? There are relatively few people in their place, so everyone is used to it, as long as a stranger comes. They were a little scared, a little worried, and they were also afraid that some masters would appear here, their fairy flower world would be destroyed, and they would have no home. What should they do at that time, let him worry, they have a psychological effect, but Wu Zhuolin also understands Yang Xuan, he looks so simple and so kind. If he was a bad person, he would have already started making trouble here, so how could it be possible now? There is no need to worry about this issue, and there must be something about what he came here for. It is impossible for him to do nothing, he must do something, anyway, Wu Zhuolin is also thinking in his heart, but he still feels very happy to meet such a master. "I also feel honored to meet you. Don''t talk about troublesome things. I also welcome you to my house as a guest. I am very happy. After all, I also have a company, because some of the elves here have homes. Some belong to one person, after all, elves..." "How can it be possible to have a home? Anyway, everyone here is familiar with each other. We take care of each other. Although my place is relatively remote, I have a lot of partners. We are happy together every day without any worries. , which is also the best choice.¡± After Wu Zhuolin finished speaking, he poured a glass of water for Yang Xuan. He didn''t know Yang Xuan''s background, but he just felt that he was very close to him, and it was refreshing to see him like this. Where did this character in front of me come from? And he looks really weird, so must he be a human? If human beings have such an ability, I feel a little amazed. After all, none of Wu Zhuolin and the others have been to 0.2, nor have humans been to the world. How could they know so much? They just think that some things seem to be unbelievable. Wu Zhuolin also felt that Yang Xuan''s arrival made everything here seem relatively small, but Yang Xuan looked so powerful, and his ability was very powerful at first glance, which should not be underestimated. Chapter 1781 Not to be underestimated Although Wu Zhuolin didn''t fight him, he already felt that he was powerful, and his ability was very strong, no matter what, at least he was not a bad person. Wu Zhuolin didn''t worry so much anymore, but he always wanted to ask some questions, otherwise he would feel uneasy and surprised, but since the situation happened, how could he not know the problem behind it. If something else really happened, he didn''t want to have too many disputes, but hoped that their spirit fairy flower world could become calmer. Because they knew that the fairy flower world did not exist many years ago, and later their masters built this fairy flower world to take in these elves. They are slowly transforming here, becoming such an identity, and having a human appearance, they all feel very happy. They don''t want their homes to be destroyed like this at all, so for them, they are all sure of all this, but they just feel that if the situation really happens, how could they not know the problems behind it? If something else really happens, they don''t want to have too many disputes. Everything is relatively special for these elves, and they just want to live a normal life. They really don''t want to suffer any more, they have encountered accidents, and they have already seen that in the face of those **** scenes, it will never be the same as before, everything has changed. Yang Xuan took the glass of water and drank it. After all, he felt that the water in this spirit fairy flower world was very sweet, and he didn''t know why, this might be the world of flowers. So this water tastes sweet and delicious, it is really delicious, and the water here is all natural, from a natural spring, Yang Xuan put down the water glass, looked up at Wu Zhuolin and felt happy. It is also quite good to be in this Zijin Palace. Wu Zhuolin was able to build such a Zijin Palace in this place, which really made me feel quite admirable. "I feel sorry for you saying that, but since I came to your house, I''m not afraid of disturbing you, anyway, you are alone, if you have a family, I feel that I am troublesome, and I will leave here , it was already dark, so I found this Zijin Palace before I knew it." "I didn''t expect every place to be so magical to me. After I came here, I felt like I couldn''t see it. There are too many scenery here, so I want to enjoy the scenery here. But just now You are so kind to me, in fact, I know it in my heart." "I must have 113 things when I came here, otherwise I would not be able to appear here. I was thinking about it just now. If some things really change, then it depends on how I face it. Sometimes if There are really too many changes, and I hope I can make a good decision on all of this.¡± After Wu Zhuolin heard what Yang Xuan said, he was also studying what this person meant. Although what he said is more or less understandable in his heart. But he seems to have something in his words. Could it be that he is expressing something? Does he really like it so much here? If he likes this spirit fairy flower world, there is absolutely no problem in surviving here with his ability. Chapter 1782 The memory is still fresh But why does he look so sad? Wu Zhuolin also looked at Yang Xuan''s expression changed, and he seemed to be frowning at the moment. It seems that there are a lot of things on his mind. Although Wu Zhuolin doesn''t know him well, after all, he just met him and didn''t understand some words, and he doesn''t know his origin. I don''t even know why he appeared in this fairy flower world. There must be something wrong. Wu Zhuolin also understands it in his heart, but if this happens, he doesn''t know how to ask the other party. Let''s see what Yang Xuan said, Wu Zhuolin just thinks that he is not dangerous at all, as long as he doesn''t hurt the elves here, then other things are nothing. Wu Zhuolin also saw that Yang Xuan had many abilities. If he really wanted to hurt the elves here, he would not be as calm as he is now, and would have already attacked. It is also impossible to come to this remote place of his own. As a result, Wu Zhuolin built the Zijin Palace in this place, but he lived a relatively free life, never having any pressure or trouble. Once some problems arise, how could he not know the risks of this wave? Everyone in their Spirit Fairy Flower Realm is praying that they will be safe and sound here, and that it will be fine if they don''t encounter any accidents, and they will be satisfied. Yang Xuan really had a lot of thoughts in his heart. After all, he came to the spirit fairy flower world. He didn''t want to deceive every elf, and hoped that they would know his origin. Only in this way can he choose to follow him into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and leave here, and enter other reincarnation worlds, so Yang Xuan also knows in his heart that each world is different, so it depends on their fortune. And Yang Xuan also understands that everyone has a chance, so he doesn''t want these people to miss such a good opportunity, although he didn''t fully express his purpose at the moment. But since he came to the Zijin Palace and chatted with Wu Zhuolin for so long, he must have told him about it, and Wu Zhuolin also has the right to choose. "If there is any accident, I am afraid that some troubles will arise from it, and things will be difficult to handle at that time, so there are often troubles, but I don''t need to be so entangled all the time. When I came to Lingxian From then on, Huajie felt that he didn''t have any worries''¡§." "¡§Here can make people forget everything and calm people''s minds. This is the only way to achieve this goal. So at this moment, I also understand all this. How could I not understand the situation here? I feel that if some things are really There''s been a change and there''s hope for everything." "I can get a reasonable solution, and I have something to do when I come here, otherwise, I would not be able to appear in this fairy flower world. Do you think my origin is very curious? Although there is no (Well done) Ask, but I know in my heart that you will definitely have a lot of questions." After Yang Xuan said this, he hesitated in his heart whether to tell Wu Zhuolin now, or wait until tomorrow to confess to him? Anyway, Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He just felt that since he had some concerns, he would wait until he had just met Wu Zhuolin and came to this Zijin Palace, and if he said something all at once, he might not be able to accept it. Chapter 1783 Anyway, Yang Xuan also said that he came here for a purpose, and he also asked Wu Zhuolin about the situation. Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that it was impossible for Wu Zhuolin not to be curious about him. The more curious he is. Yang Xuanyue wanted to tell him his purpose, but Yang Xuan was not sure whether it could be said tonight, he just felt that he was not in a hurry anyway. Everything has a chance, and he thought in his heart that if there were any changes in the situation, he didn''t want to have too many problems. Moreover, Yang Xuan, who was still relatively calm in his heart, could not know the risks behind this. Once something happened, then Yang Xuan didn''t want too many problems to happen. Everyone in this spirit fairy flower world, they 113 are the kinder Yang Xuan, and they don''t want to hurt them because of their arrival, but it is impossible for Yang Xuan to do so. He came here to bring the people here into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate, to see if they have this idea, so Yang Xuan will not force everything to go with the flow. If they didn''t like it, then Yang Xuan wouldn''t think about it so much, and he wouldn''t make other choices. If they liked it, maybe everything would change. Wu Zhuolin felt that Yang Xuan was quite strange, did he want to tell himself (ccac) what he was doing here? Is it because he wants to have a showdown with himself? Talking about these things to himself, Wu Zhuolin suddenly felt a special feeling in his heart, wanting to know what this Yang Xuan in front of him does, and how much ability he has. Where did he come from, and why did he appear in this fairy flower world? It''s really unbelievable, they have really lived in the fairy flower world for so many years. Only one person came here and was taken in by them. Since then, no one has entered this place again. Why did such a person suddenly come here? How could Wu Zhuolin not have any thoughts in his heart? If the other party wanted to say something, he certainly wanted to listen to him. At this moment, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at Yang Xuan curiously and said. "Brother Yang, I am also happy to hear you say that, and you have come to this fairy flower world, this is our hometown, we feel very honored to come here, it seems that many friends already know Come here, the elves we live here, we all know each other." "Unless we don''t know strange faces, just like you, if you go anywhere, we will know that you are from another world, anyway, not from our fairy flower world, but what you said just now made me feel happy It¡¯s very good, and I feel very happy in my heart.¡± "Since you trust me so much, you also want to tell me your background. Of course I want to hear your purpose, but I won''t ask, because I don''t think you are a bad person. Why do I ask so much?" Yang Xuan looked at Wu Zhuolin, he was really different, and he didn''t seem to be dissociated. After all, he was young, and he just became an adult and met the conditions for entering the Tower of Reincarnation. But Yang Xuan was also thinking that at such a young age, he could clean the Zijin Palace so clean, and make this home so beautiful, it is really extraordinary. Chapter 1784 Carefree He is also happy to live here. Looking at his expression, you can tell that he is carefree and very happy. If you can really live so happily, there is really nothing to worry about in this situation, so Yang Xuan is also clear, since he can think so thoughtfully. It seems that his mind is still relatively active, every place in this spirit fairy flower world is different, Yang Xuan also felt that this Zijin Palace surprised him. Wu Zhuolin appeared here, so he has created such a magical and beautiful home, so that he can live a more carefree life. Because there is never any danger in this flower world, and there will be no accidents in this place, because there are no magical treasures in this place, so how could it cause some disputes? These elves in the flower world only need to live here, and they can''t think so much about other things, so he knows in his heart, and it''s not that he doesn''t understand these issues. He just hoped that all of this would go smoothly, how could he be hoping that too many problems would arise, and Yang Xuan also felt that Wu Zhuolin''s heart was relatively pure, and he looked very innocent. As long as he can live well here, Yang Xuan doesn''t care so much about other things, and everyone who appears here~. As long as Yang Xuan got to know each other and became friends with them, he felt very excited and very excited, after all, he also knew-. Since some things happened, how could he not know the storm behind it? He also knew it in his heart, and he also felt that these problems were in front of him. Then Yang Xuan will always deal with it. The purpose of coming here is very clear, it is to enter another world, so Yang Xuan doesn''t know if he can gain something this time. Taking them out of here and into the True Reincarnation Tower, although Yang Xuan couldn''t make a conclusion in his heart, he felt that what Wu Zhuolin said was quite reasonable. Chapter 687： It seems that he just didn''t want to ask him because he was very curious, and he never asked about his own background, so he was sensible. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ Wu Zhuolin didn''t know why he told Yang Xuan so much, he felt happy in his heart, after all, he had lived alone in this Zijin Palace for a long time. Although there are many friends in this place, they will all return to live in their own homes after dark, and they will not come to their own homes. Wu Zhuolin lives alone, although he is a bit lonely, but he is already used to this situation, and he understands all this, he said to Yang Xuan at this moment. ......... "Since you appeared in this spirit fairy flower world, there must be something wrong, otherwise how could you come to such a place with your ability." "Our place is also closed, and it is also relatively difficult to find. Since you have entered the fairy flower world so easily, it must be extraordinary. You are a master at first glance. Even if I have some problems, I don''t want to Ask, because I just met you, I think I ask too much, and it seems that I am a little too impolite." "When you want to say it, you will naturally say it, so I understand these things in my heart, how can I not know the situation behind it." Two. Chapter 1785 Admiration Yang Xuan sat in the Zijin Palace, looking at the buildings here are all made of gold, it is really special, the buildings and furnishings here are all made by Wu Zhuolin himself, and his hands are relatively small, so he can handle these handicrafts , and these decorations are all woven by himself. Yang Xuan admired him very much. After all, in such a world, everyone has different ideas. He was able to build a purple-gold palace for himself. Such a beautiful palace is really impressive. I am impressed by myself. Yang Xuan was also thinking in his heart, Wu Zhuolin wanted to know his background, but it was actually quite curious to him, he just didn''t ask, and this person was polite. Yang Xuan also appreciates him, but before the arrival of the True Reincarnation Tower, Yang Xuan wants to tell the elves here about his origin. I also hope that they have a chance to choose. If everyone is willing to leave this fairy flower world with me, there is a chance to go to another world to reincarnate. Once the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened, Yang Xuan will know everyone''s thoughts in advance. He just doesn''t feel in a hurry, and he will definitely talk to Wu Zhuolin about this issue later. How could Wu Zhuolin have any thoughts in his heart? He also found it strange to see Yang Xuan. There must be something for him to come to this fairy flower world with his current identity. Otherwise, how could he appear here? Although Wu Zhuolin had no other thoughts, he was still guessing. Wu Zhuolin was also thinking in his heart that Yang Xuan would definitely tell him his background in a while, and he didn''t seem to have any malicious intentions, so don''t worry. Wu Zhuolin and the others just want to live peacefully in this fairy flower world, and they really don''t want too many accidents, because they know clearly in their hearts that the outside world is particularly evil, and the outside world is particularly panicked. So they feel that it is more comfortable and safer to stay in this fairy flower world, so how could they want to leave here. Wu Zhuolin never had such an idea, he didn''t know what Yang Xuan''s background was, so some situations were in front of him. It depends on how Yang Xuan decides, Wu Zhuolin is not very clear about these reasons, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels a little confused, he saw Yang Xuan say... "I just think that if some situations arise, I also know in my heart that once some problems occur, I don''t want to make too many changes." "I still hope that everything will go smoothly, but now I sincerely hope that our fairy flower world will be safe and sound, and the monsters will enter our fairy flower world." "In this way, we can be safe. If something really happens, then the fairy flower world will be in chaos again. It''s not the result we want to see. Although we have some abilities, we don''t want to fight with others. As an enemy, I still like to live in peace." What Wu Zhuolin said came from the heart. He knew in his heart that no matter what, as long as he could handle these things well, he would not have to worry. How could he not know the situation behind them. If there are really too many problems, he doesn''t want too many situations to happen, he just hopes that everything can be solved smoothly and perfectly, so that he doesn''t have any worries in his heart. Chapter 1786 Worry about the future How could he not know why these problems exist? Wu Zhuolin thought in his heart that no matter what, as long as he can deal with the problem. As long as these situations can be resolved, his mood is relatively stable, and Wu Zhuolin will not worry about those other situations anymore. He just felt that there were some things in front of him, he just wanted to live a good life for himself, and it was enough to be able to live in this spirit fairy flower world. Moreover, he was relatively unrestrained in Zijin Palace, no one cared about him, and no one restrained him, so Wu Zhuolin was more at ease. "Don''t think too much about it. Since you have come to us, just stay here and don''t have too many worries about 22. In fact, the people here are really simple. We are all like I am like this, so although we don''t know why you came here, as long as you are not a bad person, we won''t think too much about it." "Because we know in our hearts that if you think too much, you will only make yourself more troubled. Why is it necessary? Because everyone has their own rights. How did you come here? It must be because of you. ability and have your own purpose, as for what the problem is, we don¡¯t want to ponder so much.¡± "This is not something we can manage, so we know in our hearts that we won''t worry so much anymore. We can also think clearly about these things, think in the long run, and live a good life between us. As for those other things Things we never thought about." "Because we are relatively timid, how can we study those boring things? As long as we can live a good life in this fairy flower world, it is our wish. We really don''t have too many ideas, and we are not so greedy." , that¡¯s what we want to do the most.¡± Wu Zhuolin had never been so relieved like today, and he didn''t have any precautions against Yang Xuan, because he knew in his heart that Yang Xuan in front of him was not a bad person, so what should he guard against? If the other party really has some malicious intentions, even if he came here to make a big fuss, he would not be able to resist him, so how could he have such ability. So he knew all of this in his heart, and even more so, he just felt that since some things were in front of him, how could they not know the problems behind them. And once there are too many situations, he doesn''t want to have too many disputes. Wu Zhuolin also feels that if the situation is really as he thinks, it seems that there is no need to be so entangled in all of this. Wu Zhuolin also hoped that Yang Xuan could see all of this, no matter what he came to 117 for, as long as he didn''t hurt everyone, Wu Zhuolin was also sure that Yang Xuan would not do this. Looking at Wu Zhuolin, Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his heart, and the people they lived here seemed rather strange. Then they seem to have no thoughts, no greed, and no desires. Could it be that they all want to live here and not go anywhere. Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, in fact, some of those people he met just now did not have such thoughts, they all felt that it is good to be free in this fairy flower world, they do not want to go to other places, they may It is too little ability. Chapter 1787 Limited Abilities They were also afraid that I would be in danger, otherwise, how could they be so calm, so Yang Xuan knew in his heart that if this was the case, it would really make him feel a little unbelievable. How could he not know about these situations? Then Yang Xuan thought in his heart that some things were really in front of him, he still hoped that everything would go smoothly, and he really didn''t want too many problems to arise. So Yang Xuan was also pondering in his heart, if some situations could really be considered, how could he not know the risks behind them. But Yang Xuan also understands these principles, and instead considers these matters more thoughtfully and clearly, so how could he not know the problems behind them. Then how could Yang Xuan not understand such a situation, he just felt that some things were in front of him, and he would always think clearly about the issues he was talking about. Yang Xuan was like this, he would never let himself be so worried, besides, there was really no need for this, and since he came here, everything went with the flow. Well, if it is possible to leave here and bring some people into the world of reincarnation, that would be a good thing. If it is not possible, then Yang Xuan thinks it''s okay, and he doesn''t want to worry so much at all. So his mood is relatively stable. How could he not know the risks here? He would encounter danger if he left this world, but they followed him into the Tower of Reincarnation, and there is no danger in going to other worlds . Even if their lives are over, they will still return to the fairy flower world, there is no doubt about it, but Yang Xuan didn''t say so much for the time being. "I understand what you said just now. How can I not be clear in my heart? I just feel that if problems arise, it makes me feel a little incredible, so some problems are in front of me, and they are not as simple as imagined. So you guys The elves are more chic and comfortable living in this spirit fairy flower world''¡§." "And you are relatively safe in this Zijin Palace. There is nothing to worry about at all, so there is nothing to worry about. Your idea is the most correct. Leave here, even if it seems like going to another world It¡¯s special and magical, but living here is chic.¡± "¡§This place is really amazing, it''s such a beautiful place, it''s a pity to leave here, but some people don''t think so, anyway, everything just goes with the flow, what about people and people''s thoughts It might be the same, but my purpose of coming here this time is quite clear.¡± After Wu Zhuolin heard these words, he also understood that this is the truth, so living here is the most comfortable. He has a very good life in Lingxianhuajie (Dede Zhao) every day. Since coming here, Wu Zhuolin came to live in this Zijin Palace. He has never had any worries. He feels very happy that he can create such a good place as Zijin Palace through his own ability. He still didn''t have too many worries in his heart, he just felt that the situation in front of him had appeared, how could he not know the problem behind it? Wu Zhuolin didn''t want to worry so much at all. Chapter 1788 No Desires No Desires He just wanted to live a good life, but listening to what Yang Xuan said, it seemed that he had an idea, or he really came here for a purpose, Wu Zhuolin had been listening, and maybe he was very curious. If Yang Xuan could tell himself, would Wu Zhuolin know his secret? Or everyone here already knows about him. Wu Zhuolin just felt that Yang Xuan appeared here, he couldn''t have come here just now, he also went to other places, so people are very curious about him. Anyway, Yang Xuan was an unfamiliar face to 117, how could they not be surprised? Because very few strangers came to the spirit fairy flower world, as long as there was one person, they would all see it. Because everyone who lives here knows each other, only Yang Xuan''s face is relatively unfamiliar, so everyone can tell it at a glance. Wu Zhuolin didn''t know what the other party meant, but he must have something to do when he came here, and he was about to say something, so Wu Zhuolin should listen carefully and see what''s going on. Yang Xuan was going to tell Wu Zhuolin about his situation, because he didn''t want to hide these things either. His purpose of coming to the spirit fairy flower world is very clear, that is, to take them to have this opportunity to reincarnate to other worlds through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Let''s see if they can agree, anyway, Yang Xuan will say that wherever he goes, because his situation has stabilized since he came here. Then let''s see how many people here are willing to leave here with him. Yang Xuan needs to be clear, and then when the True Reincarnation Tower comes, they will leave here. How could Brother Yang Xuan not be in a hurry, but at this moment he also knew that there was no point in being anxious, so he had to wait, because the number of people could not be determined now. He hasn''t found anything in this fairy flower world yet, he always wants to find something, although he knows it in his heart, but (ccac) he doesn''t want too many problems to happen, he still hopes that everything can become peaceful little bit. How could Yang Xuan not know the situation behind this? Once the True Reincarnation Tower arrives, Yang Xuan can wait, but he can''t delay too long as he will eventually leave here. And now that he has come to Zijin Palace, facing Wu Zhuolin, he always wants to tell him about his situation, so that he can understand clearly. "Maybe you don''t know or understand, but there is a world where you can reincarnate. Once you enter another world, you will start a new journey. It depends on whether you are interested, so I met The people here, I''ve told them my story." "They have already gone back to inform their friends. They know all this clearly in their hearts, but they just feel that some partners don''t know what they will think when they hear the news." "Anyway, I have already prepared all of this, and I will take you out of here and enter the world of reincarnation through the Tower of True Reincarnation. This is such a situation." After Wu Zhuolin heard these words, he was stunned here at the moment, a little stunned. It turned out to be such a problem. I really couldn''t imagine it. Is all this true? Wu Zhuolin felt that he heard it wrong. Is Yang Xuan really so powerful? Can he take the people here to leave this world and go to another world in this way? Can I still be reincarnated? . Chapter 1789 Unbelievable Does reincarnation mean that you can live again? Have you entered another world and started a new world? Is it really like this? Wu Zhuolin just couldn''t imagine it. Because all this looks so miraculous, it makes him feel a little unbelievable, how could he not have any thoughts in his heart? He just thinks if these situations are real. It seems to be a rather miraculous thing, because there are things happening in every place, so what Yang Xuan said seems so serious, it doesn''t look like he is lying at all~. Wu Zhuolin also believed what he said. After all, Yang Xuan seemed quite real. Did he come to this Zijin Palace just to exist with him? Wu Zhuolin just felt that he seemed a little confused, so did his ears hear it wrong? He looked at Yang Xuan seriously, and didn''t say a word or answer, just looked at Yang Xuan quietly. Let''s see what he meant. Wu Zhuolin also felt that he didn''t hear clearly, or he didn''t quite understand what Yang Xuan meant. Otherwise, this would not be possible, Wu Zhuolin also felt in his heart, no matter what, with these situations in front of him, it was up to Yang Xuan to decide. How could Wu Zhuolin not know about such a problem? If it is really possible to achieve such a state, are they going to change their lives again? It made him feel a little strange, so he was still a little scared, and at the same time he didn''t know whether all this was true or not, but Yang Xuan didn''t seem to be able to speak. Yang Xuan looked at Wu Zhuolin''s appearance, but felt that his state was so interesting. His mouth was wide open, and his eyes were full of doubts. Looking at him, Yang Xuan understood in his heart. Wu Zhuolin must be doubting or he can''t believe this fact at all, because many people will not believe you and me, so how could they have heard of this matter. Moreover, entering into other worlds to reincarnate is unheard of for them. If they really enter into other worlds and reincarnate, does it prove that they have died? So Yang Xuan also understood his worries at the moment, the reason why Wu Zhuolin had such an expression, he might be suspicious, Yang Xuan said to him again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "At this moment, I told you my reason for coming. Are you surprised? You don''t have to be afraid, because all of this is free. You can go if you want to go anyway. If you don''t want to go, I will go. It¡¯s impossible to force it, because you people simply don¡¯t understand what the Tower of Resurrection is like.¡± ...0 "I don''t know what kind of situation the reincarnation world is like. It''s understandable for you to feel afraid and worried. I don''t have any worries. Then it''s all up to you. Now that the situation is here, I also know in my heart, how could I not know the problem behind this." After Yang Xuan said this now, he had already told his ins and outs, and Wu Zhuolin should understand, so Yang Xuan looked at him carefully. He seemed to be still doubtful, he couldn''t believe that he came to the Fairy Flower Realm with the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and he didn''t know that these things were fake, so his expression looked so surprised. Chapter 1790 Conceal the truth Yang Xuan could also feel his feelings. The reason why Wu Zhuolin looked like this was that he couldn''t believe that these were facts, so how could he know what this True Reincarnation Tower was. He also didn''t believe that Yang Xuan would take them out of here to the reincarnation world? So Yang Xuan could also feel Wu Zhuolin''s psychological changes. But at this moment, these things are all true, even if "120" Wu Zhuolin doesn''t believe it, there is nothing he can do about it, after all, Yang Xuan has already explained his origin clearly. In this case, he felt at ease, because he didn''t want to hide his point of view, he just hoped that everything he did here would let them understand that it was for them to have a new opportunity and experience a new world. Wu Zhuolin didn''t have to be so suspicious, and he didn''t have to be so anxious. Besides, Wu Zhuolin didn''t know if it was normal at the moment. He may have never heard of what the Reincarnation Tower is, and he doesn''t know the world where people can still go to reincarnation while alive, no wonder he looks so surprised at this moment. Chapter 688： Wu Zhuolin felt that what he was listening to was like a dream, did such a situation really happen? He felt a little unbelievable. If this is the case, then what is the situation? Is it really like this? It''s really unimaginable, who is this Yang Xuan? He is so powerful, Wu Zhuolin originally thought that they were already very contented living in this fairy flower world, and they already had a lot of spells. But they also know that demons and ghosts keep appearing in the outside world, they also feel scared and don''t want to leave here, but Yang Xuan appears, what is he doing? Is it really necessary to make changes for such a thing? Can he really bring the people here into the Tower of Reincarnation to the reincarnation world and start a new life? Wu Zhuolin felt that these things did not seem real. "Brother Yang, I understood what you said just now, but you also saw my expression just now. I was really terrified. I felt that all this seemed to be a joke. How could it be true? What kind of thing is this Tower of Resurrection?" "Since you can pass the Reincarnation Tower, can you go to another world? Have you started a new life of reincarnation? It feels unbelievable. It seems that what you said should be true, even if I don''t Believe it, but everything is also true, I just ponder in my heart...." "If these things are really like this, then I am quite surprised. I just thought in my heart that if some things happen, it depends on what I think. And you have already said that everyone I met here A person, you''ve told them, they''ve become your friend." Yang Xuan knew what was going on in the Spirit Fairy Flower Realm. The people here were very kind, so they didn''t have too much thought. They never thought about entering the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower one day to reincarnate. 0.2 Few of them may have such a desire, but after all, there are still some people who have some ideas and don''t want to live here, and they want to see the outside world in the end. As long as there is one person who wants to leave here with Yang Xuan, he will fulfill their wish, and Yang Xuan doesn''t know why he appeared here in such a way. Chapter 1791 Worried But he doesn''t think so much now, he just feels that such a situation is in front of him, how could he not know the situation behind it. Then Yang Xuan was also pondering, once someone left the fairy flower world with him and went to another world, then Yang Xuan would not necessarily arrange them well, and would not let them suffer any harm. So Yang Xuan had already thought it through. After all, he was experienced in such things, and he would not make any mistakes in the middle. As long as they believed in themselves, an agreement would be reached. Moreover, Yang Xuan wants to gain a lot of abilities and improve a lot of levels. This is to slowly break through the one-click 22 upgrades, once he reaches the strongest point. Yang Xuan is invincible. Although he is powerful now, he also hopes that he can continue to improve, and he doesn''t want to stay in this position. He still needs to improve. Wu Zhuolin looked at Yang Xuan, but felt that what he said was not a joke, and he was very capable at first glance, he said that I am really a person who has passed through the Reincarnation Tower and can bring these people into other worlds. It''s good to start a new journey. Although Wu Zhuolin doesn''t want to do it, some people will do it. They like to go to other worlds to have a look. They are not willing to live in this fairy flower world for the rest of their lives, and they also find it quite boring. Wu Zhuolin is born like this. He never thought that one day he would leave Lingxianhuajie to live in other places. He felt that he was used to everything here, and he didn''t want to wander around at all. It is only safe for him to be at ease here. Looking at Yang Xuan, Wu Zhuolin just felt that his appearance might have brought unexpected changes to them, so everyone just needs to agree. Yang Xuan didn''t force them, and Wu Zhuolin understood this matter now, he said to Yang Xuan again. "They have conveyed to their partners that as long as they meet the conditions, they can enter the Tower of True Reincarnation to reincarnate, right? I think this thing really surprised me, but you also know what I am like, I If you are so timid, even if these are true, it is impossible for me to go." "I think living here is the best way, so there are indeed many people here who have such thoughts. They want to leave the fairy flower world and go to other worlds to have a look, go to the outside world To experience a different feeling, that''s the ambition they have." "So there will be a lot of people who are willing to follow you 120 to leave here and enter the Tower of Reincarnation, but I won''t do that. My age probably doesn''t match. I''ve heard what you said just now, so It''s not that I don''t believe you, I just think that I just want to live peacefully, and I just want to stay in the fairy flower world." This Yang Xuan has never doubted that as long as he can use the True Reincarnation Tower to start a new journey, then these people are willing to go with him. Yang Xuan wouldn''t worry so much, he thought in his heart, since some things happened, how could he not know the situation behind them, once there were new changes, he also felt that some things would have new decisions . Chapter 1792 Wish Fulfillment He really doesn''t want to change these status quo anymore, so Yang Xuan also knows that he doesn''t want to doubt those things anymore, as long as they have this wish, Yang Xuan will definitely grant them their wish. It''s just that Yang Xuan felt surprised when he came here this time, after all, he came to the fairy flower world again through another world. Yang Xuan also felt that this speed was too fast, no matter whether this fairy flower world was the beginning world or the ultimate world, Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter, the important thing was that he could get what he wanted here. And it is enough to achieve such an ability, Yang Xuan just thinks that only if they can keep reincarnating, Yang Xuan can get the true spirit value, otherwise, how could his ability improve. Of course Yang Xuan understood all this in his heart, but he didn''t worry so much now, he just felt that all this was relatively clear, and he didn''t have too many thoughts at all. I just feel that some things are in front of me, and it depends on how I face them. Of course, Yang Xuan knows this. Although Wu Zhuolin didn''t know much about these things, he felt at ease when he looked at Yang Xuan. After all, he just felt that the big brother in front of him was not a bad person, and whatever he did was right. If he can really lead some people to change, it will also fulfill their wish, because some of the elves here really have such an idea. They don''t want to live here willingly for the rest of their lives, but also want to go to other worlds to experience such a process, and Wu Zhuolin also understands that they will come back after going to other worlds, and it is very good to have such a process. Wu Zhuolin is timid, so he will not choose this way, he just wants to let himself live a peaceful life, but some people don''t think so. On the contrary, he is the opposite of himself. They want to experience the feelings of other places, want to live in other places, and see how beautiful the world is, so they will agree with Yang Xuan''s approach. "At this moment, I am quite at ease in this Zijin Palace alone, and I don''t have any worries or troubles. If I go to another world, it will be a new place, which is particularly magical, but I''m afraid I don''t feel as free as I am here. Better because I''m used to it''¡§ here." "Every place is familiar, and I know everyone. I don''t want to face such a strange environment again, so for me, I am such a person, timid, and There is no desire or ambition, this is just one of my thoughts, so don''t be angry." "¡§I say this, not to doubt you at all, you look so kind, and you are so powerful, if you are really a bad person, how can I live until now? I am afraid that when you appeared, I would It''s dead, so I''m sure in my heart (got it) that I don''t need to worry so much at all." After Wu Zhuolin said this at the moment, he looked at Yang Xuan and didn''t worry so much at all. He just felt that if the situation in front of him happened unexpectedly, how could he not know the risk behind it? As long as Yang Xuan can achieve his wish, he will naturally have some ability to appear, so don''t worry, he is so powerful and powerful, how could there be any problems? . Chapter 1793 Calm and calm Wu Zhuolin didn''t have such an idea at all, he had already said it so directly, and he never cared so much. He just thought that once the situation is stable now, how could he not know how many problems there are behind it? But he didn''t want to think about those boring things anymore, and everything was relatively peaceful. Wu Zhuolin will not worry about these things anymore, but feels that if these problems really arise, it depends on how Yang Xuan handles them. As long as someone follows him and leaves here through the True Reincarnation Tower, they will go to other worlds and start a new journey. Wu Zhuolin also understands that he is not so curious at all when he looks at Yang Xuan. Because he doesn''t have any ambitions, and he doesn''t want to experience the scenery of other worlds at 120. He just hopes that he can live well here and has nothing else to ask for. This is his best wish. Wu Zhuolin is like this, he never thinks about other things, he just feels that if the current situation arises, of course he knows where he should go and how he should choose. So for Yang Xuan, he was sure in his heart that he didn''t want to worry so much at all, and he could return here even if he went to another world. Well, Yang Xuan has already done it perfectly, and Wu Zhuolin (ccac) is also aware of all this, but he will not have other ideas, and he does not want to leave here, he has never had such a plan. Yang Xuan stood up, he just felt that after talking to Wu Zhuolin for so long, he might have to leave here in a while, even if it was dark. He didn''t want to stay here for too long, so he still had to stay here for one night, Yang Xuan was also weighing in his heart, after all, he had already told Wu Zhuolin just now. So if he changed his mind at this moment, is it because he didn''t follow him into the True Reincarnation Tower to go to another world, so Yang Xuan was angry. He felt that such words were not very good, so let''s proceed according to the original plan. Yang Xuan should not talk about leaving here. Once he leaves Zijin Palace, Wu Zhuolin will feel disappointed. After all, Yang Xuan and him were considered friends, so he didn''t have any worries, and Yang Xuan understood his thoughts at this moment. "Okay, don''t worry, don''t think so much, besides, I''m just telling you my origin, I''m telling you the purpose of my coming to this Fairy Flower Realm this time, I hope it can be clear, because you know my friend Now, I don''t want to hide something from you, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to tell you, so don''t be so nervous." "You don''t have to worry so much, so it''s up to you to choose what you can do. I won''t force it. What you said is right, and many of your partners here want to go to other worlds. They don''t want to stay here forever, so it''s good to have this opportunity." "Because they will come back after they leave here, so you don''t have to worry about it, so if you don''t want to go or don''t want to go, no one will think of you, so you don''t have too many problems, and don''t always think about it. Today I just stayed, I was thinking about whether to leave here just now." Wu Zhuolin didn''t expect Yang Xuan to say that, he was very happy in his heart. Chapter 1794 Incomparable Hearing Yang Xuan say this, he really felt at ease in his heart, and he let go a lot, otherwise he would always be thinking about these issues in his heart. I always felt that if I really left here, would it be dangerous to go to another world, but Wu Zhuolin understood what Yang Xuan said. But he won''t leave here. He knows in his heart that no matter what, he doesn''t have the guts or the ability, and he doesn''t want to leave here at all, although he can still return to their world. But Wu Zhuolin didn''t want to try it either, because no matter how he tried a new turn around, wouldn''t the world still return to the original world? Why do you need to do this? Anyway, some people want to experience such a feeling, so it is normal, Wu Zhuolin will not let himself have too many changes. Yang Xuan had already told Wu Zhuolin all the thoughts in his heart, so he didn''t have any worries, because Yang Xuan just felt that since he came to the Fairy Flower Realm, he had to be honest and negotiate with them. Because the people here are kind-hearted, Yang Xuan didn''t want to lie, so he had already spoken his mind at this moment. Then if there is any situation, make another decision, he said to Wu Zhuolin again~. "Since I have promised you, I will not leave tonight in this Zijin Palace. You have doubts about me, why this spirit fairy flower world has never been here, there are so few strangers-." "As long as the people who come here have something to do, or have some tasks, my task is like this. I can take these people through the Tower of Reincarnation, and then leave here to go to another world, so I will not stop Cycle, constantly changing yourself, then this matter will appear naturally." "So don''t think so much. There is nothing to worry about if you look like this. You are too young and think too much. Some things don''t need to be so complicated." "There is no need to worry so much all the time, everything is going according to the normal way of thinking, besides, once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, those who are willing to leave will naturally leave, and if they don''t want to leave, no one will force it. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ Yang Xuan had already spoken so directly, he and Wu Zhuolin had already rested. A few days later, Yang Xuan brought these people into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and left the Fairy Flower Realm. Yang Xuan also felt at ease, he did not expect this time to be so smooth. ...0 Moreover, there were quite a lot of people who followed him into the Tower of Reincarnation, reaching dozens of people. There were quite a lot of reincarnated people this time, and Yang Xuan was also happy. Yang Xuan''s harvest this time has achieved the effect he expected, so his ability has improved again, and his true spirit value has also increased a lot. The upgrade of full health is also something that makes him feel happy. Yang Xuan''s goal has been achieved, he still has to continue to work hard, after all this time he can''t figure it out clearly, once they are sent to a safe place, Yang Xuan will be relieved. At this moment, Yang Xuan is controlling everything in the game. The Tower of Reincarnation has come to a strange world. Put these people here, and I will leave after I follow Yang Xuan. Chapter 1795 Believe it Yang Xuan was flying fast in the True Reincarnation Tower at the moment, he didn''t know where he should go, but he just felt strange sometimes. So where will the Tower of Resurrection take me this time? Will it return to a familiar world or to an unfamiliar environment? Anyway, through the last incident, Yang Xuan has already got what he wanted, and at the same time, he has reached a new level by fully upgrading to "one, two, three" levels, so every place he goes now is the primary world. Yang Xuan landed on the ground and walked slowly, because the scenery of this place is picturesque, Yang Xuan doesn''t know what happened recently, he always likes the beautiful scenery here. He saw a person squatting there not far in front, and Yang Xuan also knew that this place was the human world, and he came to the human world again through the True Reincarnation Tower. So this world is still good, then the human world is what I like, and Yang Xuan doesn''t think so much anymore, after all, it''s the same wherever he goes. He won''t worry as much as before, as long as I go to every place he goes, Yang Xuan will enter every place normally. He won''t let himself be entangled in those boring things like before, because Yang Xuan has taken all these things lightly, so he won''t be so troubled like before, and he also understands all this in his heart. While walking, Yang Xuan looked at the person in front, squatting there, and there was a lake in front of him, he didn''t know what that person was doing, Yang Xuan wanted to walk in and have a look. "Who are you? Why did you appear here? This place is a forbidden place. How did you come here? This is a very remote place by the Bega Suo River, and the lake is quite special. I Fishing here, the fish here is very delicious, although the water looks muddy, but the fish is indeed very delicious." "But my question is not that I hate you, I just think it''s quite surprising that you suddenly appeared here, because few people come here in this place, I only live here alone, but I''m used to it , because there is nowhere to go." "I just felt a force approaching slowly just now. I saw you as soon as I turned around. What''s your name? Why did you appear here? I just feel very strange, because I have lived here for a long time For a long time, I have never seen anyone appear here...." "Because this place feels gloomy and scary, but this place is sunny, and there are some birds passing by on the lake, which is actually quite good." The person who spoke, his name is Dongfang Shuofeng, he has lived on the banks of the Bega Suo River for a long time, this place is relatively remote, and it is also a place relatively north, so once autumn passes, this place will be very cold, But summer passed in a flash. Dongfang Shuofeng is already used to living here, and he doesn''t want to go anywhere, so he just feels that someone is approaching suddenly, which is very strange. So at this moment, he put down his fishing rod and stood up. He looked at Yang Xuan carefully. He didn''t know who he was, but he just felt that his appearance was quite normal. It doesn''t look like a bad guy, Dongfang Shuofeng just felt the power approaching, but he didn''t see what the other person looked like. Chapter 1796 Incomparable Now that he looked carefully, it was clear that Yang Xuan looked very handsome. The clothes were not so gorgeous, but they looked very elegant. Dongfang Shuofeng liked this kind of clothes. However, he has lived by the Bega Suo River for so long, and he doesn''t know what life in the outside world is like, so he won''t think about it anymore. Because it looks scary and very cold in this place, but there is no danger, and it is already the best choice for him, so he never thinks about other things, he just thinks that if the current situation arises. How could he not know the problem behind this, Dongfang Shuofeng never worried about things that didn''t happen 22, he didn''t think it was necessary, living is important, things that didn''t happen, why think so much? Why bother yourself? He just looked at Yang Xuan stupidly, and smiled, Dongfang Shuofeng is not very old, he should be a few years younger than Yang Xuan, he has just grown up. Chapter 689： Although he has lived here for so long, he has never encountered any situation or accident in this place, so he also knows in his heart that no matter what, he won''t let himself be so worried if this happens, guys. I just feel that some problems have really arisen, and Dongfang Shuofeng will naturally solve them. He already has some spells and some abilities. He didn''t care so much at all, he just felt that since everything in front of him had become so ordinary, he would stop thinking about it. After Yang Xuan heard this passage, he also felt that Dongfang Shuofeng was very interesting, and after saying this, he felt baffled, and he was still laughing. Yang Xuan suddenly felt a little overwhelmed, so he was speechless when asked. After all, Yang Xuan didn''t know why he appeared here. Pass. But after all, Yang Xuan has never been to many places. This time the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was closed, and Yang Xuan just wandered around. He didn''t expect to appear here, so he was also a little surprised. He looked at the young man in front of him. Said. "Little brother, my name is Yang Xuan, so this place is by the Bega Suo River. Is there anything different about this place? Why is it a forbidden place? But since it is like that place, how could you appear here? , so I don¡¯t know who I am, I¡¯m just an ordinary human being, so you don¡¯t have to be so afraid, I don¡¯t think you seem to be worried about any problems.¡± "You are not afraid when you see me, you feel a force approaching, but you are not too miserable at 123, I think you have some abilities, so how many people live in this place? Is there really only one person? ? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, it looks like there are quite a lot of these palaces in this place.¡± "Why is there only one person? This is something that I can''t understand, but I''m also thinking in my heart, since you said this, it shouldn''t be fake, and you don''t have to lie to me? I just came here At that time, I saw a figure appearing in the distance." Dongfang Shuofeng also knew Yang Xuan''s name after hearing what he said, and he also knew that he was a human being, but he is a human being, why does he look so powerful? . Chapter 1797 Dongfang Shuofeng also felt that the power on his body was really endless. When he didn''t appear by his side, Dongfang Shuofeng had already felt a force rushing towards him. Otherwise, how could he turn around suddenly just now? Dongfang Shuofeng had already felt it when Yang Xuan was not approaching, but Dongfang Shuofeng really didn''t expect to be in this Bega Suo River for so many years. There is also such a master who appeared, this Yang Xuan is just a human being, why does he look so powerful, where did he come from, and why does he have such abilities? Moreover, his ability has reached a very high limit. The power in his body makes people feel shuddering. It is impossible to say what kind of feeling it is. Dongfang Shuofeng already has such an idea. So he thought in his heart that no matter what, if the matter is like this, then he will not come back to talk about it, because he thinks that the person in front of him is Yang Xuan. No matter how powerful he is, he will not hurt himself, and Dongfang Shuofeng feels that there is nothing to worry about. Although Yang Xuan had some thoughts in his heart, he didn''t have too many worries. He just felt that this Bega Suo Riverside was really different, so why did everything here suddenly change? This is supposed to be a beautiful place, why does it look so remote? As a result, Yang Xuan didn''t come here, but he had heard that this place was full of immortality. And it''s a beautiful place in the world. Although it belongs to the world, it''s impossible for these ordinary people to appear here. Moreover, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that Dongfang Shuofeng had a little ability, and he was not an ordinary person. He had some cultivation, otherwise he would not be able to live here at all. This place is originally a relatively special environment, so ordinary people cannot live here normally, and although Yang Xuan has some worries in his heart, Dongfang Shuofeng has such a good life and can still fish here. Let yourself be amazed. "I took a closer look, and it turned out that there was really a person fishing here, and it was you, but I didn''t see anyone else. I believed it now. It seems that you are living here alone, aren''t you afraid? , is there anything abnormal in this place?" "¡§But seeing that you are safe and sound now, nothing will happen, right? Does this place belong to the world or is it under the jurisdiction of other places? How can there be such a good place in the world? And the lake here doesn''t look so good. Blue, a little cloudy, but since you said that the fish here is particularly delicious." "Can this kind of water grow delicious fish? The taste can''t be delicious, but I heard you say that, it doesn''t seem to be lying or teasing me, so I believe it , but just now your hook has not taken the bait, I have been watching for a long time, I am afraid that this fish is not easy to catch." Yang Xuan just felt that Dongfang Shuofeng said that he had been fishing for a long time, and the fish didn''t bite the hook, so where was he fishing? How could there be fish on such a large water surface? And the depth is bottomless, it seems that the water is still so turbid that no living things can be seen at all. Chapter 1798 Inexplicable Yang Xuan just said what he should say, he is more straightforward, because he has this kind of thinking, he feels that he is really special, but he just feels that if the situation is in front of him. How could he not know the problems behind these? Then Yang Xuan was sure in his heart, but he just felt that if these things really happened now, then Yang Xuan didn''t want to think too complicated. Dongfang Shuofeng looked like a simple person, and he was not very old, he should have just come of age, Yang Xuan just told himself that since some things can be operated normally. Then don''t worry so much all the time, how could Yang Xuan not know the problem behind this, just pondering in his heart, if some things can really be changed, he doesn''t want to have too many 123 concerns . Because he felt that there was no need for this anymore, Yang Xuan just felt that there are people living in every place, and every place has a different situation, and it is impossible to always use the same idea to measure other people''s standards. Because they all have their own way of life, Yang Xuan wandered around, entered other worlds through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and brought some people into the world of reincarnation, all of which had a new beginning. Now Yang Xuan doesn''t want to dominate others, and at the same time, he doesn''t want to interfere so much. He just thinks that Dongfang Shuofeng''s fishing here looks special. How can this matter be successful? There was no fish in his small bucket at all. Dongfang Shuofeng is no longer fishing at this moment, he has been seeing Yang Xuan now and already knows his name, and at the same time he knows that what he said is also reasonable. But Dongfang Shuofeng couldn''t explain so much, and it was even more impossible to give Yang Xuan any answer, because when he appeared here, he didn''t know why he came to this riverside of Beijiasuo. Later, he slowly found out about this situation, but he didn''t have an answer. He couldn''t be sure what his situation was, and why did he appear here? So for him, everything is quite special, and Dongfang Shuofeng didn''t think of these things, so how could he (ccac) know these problems, he said at the moment when he saw Yang Xuan. "So your name is Yang Xuan. I''ll call you Brother Yang. My name is Dongfang Shuofeng. I have lived here for a long time, but at the beginning I didn''t know why I appeared here. Later I It was only then that I slowly realized whether this place is the place by the Bega Suo River that people said." "Anyway, I don''t know if it''s this place. I''m the only one here, so I''ll take him as the bank of the Bega Suo River. important things, so I also knew in my heart how I could not understand these issues." "I just feel that if these situations happen today, I am clear in my heart. I don''t want to think about it anymore. I just need to live well. As for whether I can leave here one day, I don''t care so much, because this is not what I want. As long as you want, I think everything will be fine as it happens.¡± Yang Xuan saw Dongfang Shuofeng and understood these things after hearing these words. He also understood what his name was. He turned out to be in such a situation. Chapter 1799 Unpredictable It seems that he never thought of leaving this riverside of Baikasuo at all. Since Dongfang Shuofeng said so, it seems that he has lived on this riverside of Baikasuo for a long time. When Yang Xuan came here just now, he didn''t know why he was able to appear by the Bejasuo River through the True Reincarnation Tower, but he knew in his heart that there was no passage by the Bekasuo River for the time being. Unless Dongfang Shuofeng has his own ability or is stronger than himself, otherwise it is impossible for him to leave here, and Yang Xuan heard what he said clearly~. It seemed that he had already accepted all of this, so he would not have any other thoughts, nor did he think about leaving here. Now this Bega Suo Riverside is really not-wrong. Yang Xuan also understands these truths. As long as Dongfang Shuofeng understands it, then he doesn¡¯t have to worry so much. After all, every place has a way of life, and it¡¯s the same everywhere. In the world, it may be more lively with more people. But on the banks of the Bega Suo River, it seemed lonely, there was only one person, he didn''t complain, and he didn''t have any thoughts, since he couldn''t leave here. He just accepted it all. This kind of attitude is not bad, and his mentality is relatively flat. Dongfang Shuofeng didn''t know why he thought of Yang Xuan differently, and he seemed not only capable, but also had no other concerns. Dongfang Shuofeng can live here, he doesn''t want to be hurt by others, Yang Xuan appeared here, he won''t hurt himself, so don''t worry so much, otherwise, he will inevitably feel a little scared. Because every place is different, don''t be angry in every place, and he doesn''t want to encounter any danger, so he pondered in his heart. Since there are new changes in some things, he doesn''t want too many problems to arise, so this is what he wants to see the most, so Dongfang Shuofeng doesn''t know why Yang Xuan came here. He didn''t say anything himself, so Dongfang Shuofeng shouldn''t doubt it anymore, as long as he doesn''t pose any danger to himself, Dongfang Shuofeng doesn''t have to worry so much. He knew all this in his heart, so how could he not understand the situation here, as long as he could carry out these things normally, then he would not have any worries in his heart, and Dongfang Shuofeng would no longer think about it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "Some things are simply beyond my control, so let it be as long as it comes, I have already entered the bank of the Baikasuo River, I have no other choice, I can only accept all this, otherwise I will have nothing to do." Opportunity to choose, why would I let myself think about it? It''s not what I wanted at all." ......... "Later I grew up slowly, and now I am an adult, and this year I am fully adult, I just realized that if some things have happened, then accept it all, live a good life and give yourself more opportunities, then This place has more aura.¡± "Moreover, there can be a lot of abilities, and it can make me stronger. Why not do it? Anyway, I think the Bega Suo Riverside is pretty good. Later, I slowly realized that since this place is legendary Although it is a forbidden place by the Bega Suo River, I am already here." The Bega Suo Riverside is really an isolated place, so basically no one comes here 2. Chapter 1800 Self-cultivation Yang Xuan was also thinking in his heart, since Dongfang Shuofeng can appear here, it proves that he has good luck, and he has such an opportunity to appear here, it proves that he can open a new world. It is really good that you can slowly improve your ability and get some changes here, so you can also slowly exercise your ability. Yang Xuan also feels that all things "one, two, seven" have a special structure. There is also a special change, which is not static, so he also understands in his heart, how could he not know the risks behind it. But if some things really happen, he also understands these principles, and there will be no problems. After all, he has already figured it out, but there is no need for it, so why should he care so much. I just feel that if these situations can really change, then there may be a standard for reevaluating everything, Yang Xuan told himself not to think so much. This Begasuo Riverside is a forbidden place, and it is indeed like this. If it is confirmed that this place is really the Bekasuo Riverside, then it must be as he said. Dongfang Shuofeng looked at Yang Xuan and found it quite strange. After all, this place is really remote, so the river here looks filthy. But this place is really strange. Dongfang Shuofeng has lived here for a long time, and no one has ever appeared in this place. Suddenly a person came, it was Yang Xuan in front of him, Dongfang Shuofeng was even more surprised, after all, how could someone come here in this place, the more he thought about it, the more he felt unbelievable, but he saw Yang Xuan''s situation . And he is neither a villain nor a monster. It seems that he came here for something? Dongfang Shuofeng is a problem in the head, which keeps appearing. "I was surprised when I saw you appear just now, and I want to ask you a lot of questions. You want to know how you got here, because I think if you can get here, you can also leave here , I wondered if there was a passage I hadn¡¯t found, because I¡¯ve lived here for so long.¡± "I have been looking for a passage to try to leave here, but I have never found it. Then I gave up slowly. I don''t want to find any answers or find any passages. Since life is everywhere, I am here Live here and accept it all..." "Although this Bega Suo River seems to be particularly scary, boring and boring, and there is only one person, but I feel that it has made me quieter, my personality has become more docile, and I am no longer as irritable as before. gone." Only after hearing this did Yang Xuan realize that this was the case. The water on the banks of the Bega Suo River seemed to be quite muddy, and since this place can be used for fishing. It''s a miracle that Dongfang Shuofeng can live here. Yang Xuan also heard of this Bega Suo Riverside, but he didn''t expect to appear here. It really made him feel a little unbelievable, and his mood was more complicated, but Yang Xuan would not be so entangled because of this matter. He also knew in his heart that these things had already happened anyway, how could he think about those boring things anymore? . Chapter 1801 He has nothing to do with Yang Xuan, he just passed by here, and flew down directly to see what''s going on, since there are people living in this place. Yang Xuan would not interfere so much, Dongfang Shuofeng is not easy for a human being to have the ability he has today. Dongfang Shuofeng also found it quite strange. After all, the Yang Xuan in front of him now appeared on the bank of the Bega Suo River, so there is no need to worry about anything, Dongfang Shuofeng is also thinking about these things in his heart, if it really happened normally. He really won''t have so many more, after all, he also knows this place well, although it is a forbidden place, capable people will naturally come here. He just thought of the past, Dongfang Shuofeng also felt quite helpless, why did he appear here? He never had any answers, after all, he didn''t know what kind of environment this place was like. After coming here, he realized that since he couldn''t get out here, anyway, Dongfang Shuofeng searched for a long time and there was no entrance or exit, so he would not waste any more time. Then he won''t search any more. At this moment, he looked at Yang Xuan, although he was a little puzzled, but he didn''t let himself be so entangled in these problems. He just chatted with Yang Xuan about the past, and his mood became calmer. What Dongfang Shuofeng said was from the heart, he never had anyone to chat with him, he came here to live alone. "At the very beginning, I was not yet an adult, so my temper was more irritable. Now I don''t know how to do it anymore. I have gradually cultivated myself in this place, and I have really changed a lot. Then I gradually got used to this kind of life. After that, it will become the life I want.¡± "Now let me leave here suddenly, I don''t know how to face the outside world, because this Bega Suo Riverside must also be a place in the world, but this place looks like a maze, it is impossible to leave here , because I don¡¯t have any ability and may not find the channel, so I simply gave up later.¡± "I don''t want to look for it anymore. Since I can live a good life, the Bega Suo Riverside is also the best choice. Why should I leave here? After I figured it out, I really don''t have any worries." Dongfang Shuofeng was in a particularly comfortable mood, but he felt that there was no pressure in his heart after he had finished talking to Yang Xuan. After all, Dongfang Shuofeng had just grown up. He didn''t have any thoughts at all, and he didn''t have much thought. He just felt that since he couldn''t live without this place, he couldn''t find any exit. He would not struggle anymore, so he chose to stay on the banks of the Bega Suo River, live his little life every day and build a house, and fishing here at 127 every day is really fishy. He sometimes lurks to the bottom of the Bega Suo River to swim, and there are quite a lot of creatures here, and nothing has ever happened. There is no ghost like the one in the legend living here, Dongfang Shuofeng is not worried, otherwise he would feel scared, and he has no ability, how could he not know these situations. He just felt that if some situation happened before, he knew it in his heart, and it''s not that he didn''t understand it, but in his mind, he would also think about many things that had passed, and those bits and pieces kept appearing in his mind. Chapter 1802 Everything is smooth But he really can''t go back, why did he appear here? Did he die? Anyway, Dongfang Shuofeng has no answer at all. Dongfang Shuofeng only remembered the past, but he really didn''t have any memory of why he appeared on the bank of the Bega Suo River. He didn''t know if he was dead or what happened, he didn''t have an answer at all, so at this moment his mood became more stable when he said to Yang Xuan, and he would no longer be as worried as usual. So for him, how could he not know the situation behind it? Once something happened, he really hoped that everything would become calmer. Really don''t want any more danger, Dongfang Shuofeng doesn''t want to really die, but he doesn''t know if he is still alive. This Bega Suo Riverside is a place isolated from the world. He doesn''t know where it is, but he won''t think about these questions anymore. After all, there is no answer to what he thinks, so why bother himself. Seeing Yang Xuan''s appearance, he wanted to seek the answer. After talking to Yang Xuan, he also knew that Yang Xuan seemed to be very mysterious, and he should be very capable and powerful. Chapter 690： Yang Xuan really didn''t think that this thing would really happen, how could it be possible for him not to know about this situation. It just feels that if some things can really develop, he doesn''t want to have a suitable situation. Then Yang Xuan came to this riverside of Beijiasuo by mistake. Since Dongfang Shuofeng can live here, it seems that he has left this world, he has already left the world, otherwise he would not have appeared here at all. It''s just that Dongfang Shuofeng is not very clear in his heart, Yang Xuan is thinking about these things, he just feels that once there is a new chance of reincarnation, then Yang Xuan will give Dongfang Shuofeng a chance, let''s see what he thinks. After all, the True Reincarnation Tower has disappeared. Could it be that Yang Xuan''s purpose this time is the riverside of Bega Suo? What world does this Bega Suo Riverside belong to? Whether it''s the elementary world or the intermediate world, Yang Xuan couldn''t decide. "It turns out that this is the situation. After I heard you describe it like this, I realized that you came here, which made your character more flat or quieter, but why did you come here? Don''t you know it yourself?" "¡§The Bega Suo Riverside is not a place in the human world at all, it is a space isolated from the world, it is another world, and this world only has these lakes, these forests, these beaches, and some other places It¡¯s only this big, but it seems that no one else appears in this place, except you.¡± "So I''m not scaring you now, you should have left this (good Zhao) world by now, you should have died, otherwise you wouldn''t have appeared here, but it doesn''t matter, although you will eventually die if you live to the end If you left this world, then at least you are still living on the banks of the Bega Suo River." After Dongfang Shuofeng heard what Yang Xuan said, he also felt that he might be dead, otherwise, how could he come to the bank of the Beijiasuo River? Dongfang Shuofeng didn''t even know why he appeared on the bank of the Beijiasuo River . Chapter 1803 Inexplicable When he woke up, he appeared here, lying on the beach and looking at the river in front of him, and it was filthy, although there was no danger here. But Dongfang Shuofeng is also very scared by himself, but now that it has been a long time, he also feels that there is no use in being most afraid. It is impossible for him to leave here. He just accepted these facts. Anyway, when he saw everything here, he was not as frightened as he was at the beginning. Everything was so natural. Dongfang Shuofeng also told himself that some things are here, there is really no need to worry so much, how could he not know about this situation. Therefore, his mood is relatively stable, and he will not worry about those useless things at all. Dongfang Shuofeng has already wanted to open 337. Whether it is life or death, let it be fate. He does not want to entangle these boring troubles anymore, because fate sometimes It''s not in your own hands. Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart at the moment, what he said was from the heart, because what he said to Dongfang Shuofeng, he hoped that he could understand, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to bring him any hope. I just hope that he can recognize this fact, judging from his own experience, it is impossible for him to live again. And he has left the human world now, but Yang Xuan also knows that sometimes these reincarnated people (ccac) can enter other worlds alive. Dongfang Shuofeng, he came to this Begasuo Riverside, he might not be in this world anymore, and this Bekasuo Riverside was originally a special space. But Yang Xuan couldn''t conclude that he was just guessing, maybe he was dead, maybe he could still be alive, but it was impossible for him to return to his own world. Yang Xuan also knew in his heart, how could he not know about these situations, but he felt that some problems were in front of him, so he wouldn''t worry so much anymore. He knew in his heart that he would not worry about those things anymore. He felt that there were some problems. If he could really reconsider, he would take everything very naturally, and he didn''t want to worry about other things at all. For him, it can be reconsidered, so it depends on how he decides. Yang Xuan also thinks that he will talk to him later to see if he has other choices, whether he wants to follow him into another reincarnation world . Yang Xuan said to him again. "It proves that God cares for you, and it is here to give you the same special treatment. Otherwise, you would not be able to appear here. It proves that all of this is relatively strange, but if some things happen, it is not at all. As simple as you think, everything is very complicated." "But don''t worry, since you have met me, I will definitely get you out of here in various ways, then the world of reincarnation, I don''t know if you have heard of it, once the true spirit is reincarnated, you can enter Another world, start a new life." "But you seem to be dead now. Once you enter another reincarnation world and leave, I don''t know if you can return to your own world. This is unknown, but it depends on what you think." Dongfang Shuofeng didn''t know why, so what did Yang Xuan mean by this? What does the reincarnated world look like? . Chapter 1804 Unpredictable He felt that everything was too confusing for him, he didn''t know clearly at all, and he was also very scared to him, how could it be as natural as Yang Xuan said. And even if he enters the world of reincarnation and then returns to his own world, Dongfang Shuofeng has no place for him. His current location is on the banks of the Bega Suo River, and he has no chance to choose at all, so Dongfang Shuofeng doesn''t know what to do. So how could he have any thoughts about what Yang Xuan said? Because he didn''t know much about it, he had a strange feeling in his heart that what he said to Yang Xuan was ambiguous. He couldn''t decide where he should go at all, but he just felt that he was living on the banks of the Bega Suo River, even though he couldn''t get out of this place. Even after he died and entered another dimension, he felt that although he could live, it was good to truly experience this place. If he really left here, he didn''t know what he should do, so his mood was quite special, and he didn''t know how he should choose. Yang Xuan just felt that some words should be explained to Dongfang Shuofeng so that he would know how to choose, how to determine his own path and how to go. Because although he is not in danger on the banks of the Bega Suo River, he is only living here alone. When will such a day come out? This kind of day makes people feel very boring at all, so a person''s life is relatively boring, but Dongfang Shuofeng doesn''t even have a companion. Is he so young to stay here all his life? If he agrees to his own conditions to enter with himself, to another reincarnation world, he can start a new journey and have a new life, and when his life is over, maybe he will come to the bank of the Bekasuo River. But where Dongfang Shuofeng came from, Yang Xuan is not sure now, because he can''t tell where he came from, whether he is still alive, but Yang Xuan already guessed that he should be dead. "So my ability is to help you enter and go to other reincarnation worlds. I don''t know what you think, so this also needs to respect your wishes. If you don''t want to, I can''t force it at all, because This is how I am, and I will not force others to do things they don¡¯t like.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "Because there are too many people who want to turn to the world, they may not have this opportunity, because they can only have this opportunity after they reach adulthood, then enter another world, and once their lives end, they will return to the original world , is such a situation.¡± ......0 "So once you get that kind of power, you will be different and become very powerful. At the same time, you will also gain a lot of abilities and improve your own level." At this moment, Yang Xuan looked at what Dongfang Shuofeng should say. It was up to him to decide. His fate was in his own hands. Yang Xuan also felt that when he said that, he proved that he really had no way out in the Bega Suo River, and it was impossible for him to change his original intention. So Yang Xuan just felt that if he followed him out of here and entered the world of reincarnation, maybe he could start a new journey, then even if his life ended, this process would be perfect. Chapter 1805 Ins and Outs He will make life more colorful, and it can''t be as meaningless as living in this Bekasuo Riverside. Although this Bekasuo Riverside is quite beautiful. But what''s the use of him when he''s alone? So Yang Xuan explained this truth to him, hoping that he can understand these things and understand the ins and outs. "Three four zeros" After all, Yang Xuan still can''t understand the final answer to all this, why Dongfang Shuofeng came here, and whether he is alive now. Yang Xuan was not too clear about it, so he just thought that if Dongfang Shuofeng really had this wish, he could fulfill it for him, but it depends on what he thinks. Yang Xuan looked at his expression, Dongfang Shuofeng seemed to be very puzzled after hearing these words, maybe he didn''t understand what he said at all, and he didn''t understand what reincarnation world is. So Yang Xuan explained clearly to him and slowly understood. After all, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he had come to the bank of the Bega Suo River, and it was impossible for him to leave here so soon. There was always a process. Dongfang Shuofeng didn''t know so many things at all, how could he know what kind of place this Bega Suo River is like, but he has lived here for so long, he just thinks that as long as there is no danger. He was already used to living like this, after all, he had no ability to leave here, nor could he escape such a fate, so he didn''t want to struggle or get entangled anymore. Because he knew in his heart that he was no longer arbitrary, so how could he not know about such a situation, he just felt that these problems were in front of him, and he understood him, so he didn''t want to think about these things at all. If he thinks about these boring troubles again, Dongfang Shuofeng feels that he can''t live anymore. He just thinks what Yang Xuanshu''s real soul reincarnation tower looks like, and what world he will reincarnate to, he feels a little inexplicable. "Brother Yang, I find it strange to hear what you said. After all, I have never heard of it. Besides, since I came to this bank of the Bega Suo River, I am the only one here. I don''t even know What do you think this reality looks like, and is the Tower of Resurrection really so magical?" "Is it possible to bring people into other worlds? So is the world of reincarnation different? I''m curious about what kind of world it is. If it is really possible to achieve this condition, then leave here Go to another world, but what should I do?" "Once I know the moment when my life ends in another world, where should I go? Do I have to go back to the bank of the Bega Suo River? So I have a lot of questions in my heart that I just can''t imagine. After all, I am here alone. Yes, I also thought it was scary at first..." After Yang Xuan heard this, how could he not know the worries in his heart, but in the current situation, the only 0.2 chance to choose is to follow him into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Leaving this Bega Suo River and entering another world, it depends on whether he has such an idea, Yang Xuan just thinks that he doesn''t necessarily want to leave. But Yang Xuan must respect his intentions, if he feels that it is completely okay to not want to leave here after getting used to life, how can Yang Xuan force it. Chapter 1806 Unstoppable Dongfang Shuofeng naturally has the right to choose, and Yang Xuan also has a lot of thoughts at the moment, because every place is different. This time, after Yang Xuan entered the Bega Suo River, although this place looks like a river, deep and wide, there are quite a lot of scenery in this place, which makes people feel a strange feeling. Yang Xuan didn''t know why he had such a feeling, but he couldn''t express it, but he thought in his heart that if some things happened, he also understood that Yang Xuan didn''t have to worry about so many things at all. His heart has always been relatively flat, Yang Xuan is just thinking about the problem in his heart, and he will solve it. If Dongfang Shuofeng really has a wish, Yang Xuan will help him complete it. Yang Xuan also thought about it, even if he didn''t want to leave here, then it''s up to him to decide. Yang Xuan didn''t want to interfere in other people''s lives at all, but felt that he had to explain his purpose clearly to him and let him make his own choice. If he has such an idea, he will leave here. If he doesn''t want to, he will stay here. Dongfang Shuofeng is completely free. Yang Xuan had a lot of things on his mind, and this time it was in a different state. The Bejasuo Riverside was also a special place, and it was the first time for Yang Xuan to come here. But he wouldn''t make himself so hard, how could Yang Xuan be afraid of such a place? Dongfang Shuofeng is an ordinary person and he is not afraid, so how could Yang Xuan be afraid? Dongfang Shuofeng didn''t know why he had such an idea, he just thought in his heart, if he could really leave here with Yang Xuan, he didn''t know where the other place was, he thought it was rather special. So he lived by the Bega Suo River. Although this place seemed strange, he was used to it, and he didn''t want to go to other places at all. So he may be afraid, because although he is alone here, no one will hurt him, and there will be no danger. Dongfang Shuofeng thinks this place is quite good. If he can''t change all of this, then he is also thinking about things in his heart. If the evolution is really worse, maybe he will choose it himself. He has lived by the Bega Suo River for a long time now, and has never encountered any situation at all, so he also told himself not to think about it. Don''t leave here, this is his homeland, once he leaves here, he doesn''t know where he is going, the world that Yang Xuan said is 340 Fang Shuofeng is also afraid, and he dare not experience it. "But now that I have lived for a long time, there is no danger on the banks of the Bega Suo River. I feel a little more ordinary, and I am no longer as worried as before. But these things always make me feel unimaginable. Anyway, things are always so strange. , I suddenly felt that all of this was a bit unbelievable.¡± "After all, I don''t even know why I came here. Anyway, now I don''t want to worry about it anymore, because I have lived in this Bega lock for so long, and I feel that this place looks dangerous, but in fact It''s not dangerous at all, and it''s pretty safe, at least no one was hurt.". Chapter 1807 Let It Be Since Dongfang Shuofeng said these things, Yang Xuan now understands that he just has his own ideas, and he thinks that the riverside of Beijiasuo is safe. And he never encountered any danger, and no one hurt him, so he didn''t want to enter the Tower of Reincarnation and leave here to go to other worlds. So Yang Xuan can also hear these things, Dongfang Shuofeng has the right to choose his life, if he wants to do it, he can do it, and he can change everything. So how could Yang Xuan not know the main reasons for these problems, but he just felt that there were some things that he knew in his heart, in his mind. He is aware of all this, and for others, he just thinks that if things can really happen, he will not think about other problems. Dongfang Shuofeng saw Yang Xuan all the time, he didn''t know why such a thing happened, but he was still fishing at the moment, chatting with Yang Xuan didn''t affect his fishing. He fishes on the banks of the Bega Suo River every day, and he feels that his life is more fulfilling. Sometimes a big fish will fall, so what troubles does he have to live a free life for a day. It¡¯s just that what Yang Xuan said to him, he didn¡¯t know what kind of place the Bega Suo River was like, he already understood it. But Dongfang Shuofeng couldn''t tell what Yang Xuan said about the reincarnation world, so he knew it in his heart, but he just felt a little scared. Once this matter is in front of him, how can Dongfang Shuofeng not know the cause of these problems? If it is really possible to deal with it, he does not want other problems to arise. I hope that all this can become more ordinary, how could I not know about these problems, Dongfang Shuofeng just told himself not to run around anymore, even though he believed in Yang Xuan, he also felt scared in his heart. Because he doesn''t have any concept of what the other world looks like, his mind is blank, he just knows what the monitoring of the Beijiasuo Riverside looks like, and the Beijiasuo Riverside looks like a lonely person . Well, this place seems to be quite evil, but at least he has not encountered any danger until now, and he has not suffered any harm. How could Dongfang Shuofeng want to leave here. "¡§This place has never been visited by any evil creatures, so I don''t feel so worried, otherwise I always feel a little strange. Once something happens, I also understand that it is impossible to change everything. I can only After I die, now that this place is not dangerous and not as evil as I imagined, my heart will be at ease''¡§." "After all, it''s a lucky thing for me to be alive now, because I don''t have the ability to enter (okay, okay) this Bega Suo riverside, did I come here after I died, and I don''t want to come here again I am entangled, as long as I am alive, I still remember the past, and I still remember the present.¡± When Dongfang Shuofeng saw Yang Xuan, he just explained to Yang Xuan that I had these reasons, and he would not change his goal easily, he just felt that since he entered the bank of the Bega Suo River, he would not change easily My initial thought. Chapter 1808 Change the status quo He has already come here, no matter whether he is alive or dead, he will not listen to anyone''s arrangement, he believes in Yang Xuan, but he doesn''t know what other worlds are like, because it is impossible for Yang Xuan to accompany him. Dongfang Shuofeng heard from Yang Xuan just now that he would send himself to another reincarnation world, then Yang Xuan left, isn¡¯t Dongfang Shuofeng still alone, facing a strange environment, he slowly familiar. Dongfang Shuofeng felt that it was better not to have such a thing, so how could he not know about these problems, but he just felt that since things happened, he also understood the truth. He just hoped that everything would calm down, and he didn''t have to worry about other situations at all, and he didn''t want to suffer any accidents again, so he knew it in his heart. 347 Yang Xuan already knew that Dongfang Shuofeng would have such an idea. After all, he was so young and had just come of age, so how could he know what was going on outside. No wonder he was so scared and worried, then Yang Xuan knew that other reincarnated worlds would be dangerous and not smooth sailing, because just like a person starting a new life, entering a state of birth, old age, sickness and death is such a stage . How could it be possible for Yang Xuan to have other things happen, so he felt that everything was going with the flow, if something else really happened. Chapter 691： Then he didn''t want Dongfang Shuofeng to be worried because of this. If he thought about it, he just wanted to live on the banks of the Bega Suo River. As long as Dongfang Shuofeng understands it in his heart, Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much. After all, he feels that Dongfang Shuofeng is the only person on the Bega Suo River who understands the situation clearly, and Yang Xuan will leave here in a while. Dongfang Shuofeng didn''t want to enter other worlds, Yang Xuan would help him and let him stay on the bank of the Bega Suo River. He had already figured out such a problem, and Dongfang Shuofeng''s thoughts were also right. Yang Xuan also agreed and said to him. "It''s fine if you can figure it out, so I''m just telling you about the current situation. If (ccac) you have made a certain decision and have your own opinions, I won''t tell you so much anymore , because now I am just explaining these situations to you and explaining my origin." "Then you just need to know that such a thing has happened. I will never change anything. If you want to stay on the banks of the Bega Suo River, you can do it. This place is really good. You are used to life here, and you already know that there is no danger in this place." "It''s not that difficult for you, so now I just think that if these problems really arise, there is really no need to worry so much, but now I understand in my heart that once some problems arise, it depends on how I deal with them. It¡¯s decided, how could I not know about these issues.¡± After Dongfang Shuofeng heard what Yang Xuan said, he thought about the current problem in his heart. Yang Xuan had already said that today, so the one on the bank of the Bega Suo River went to another place. It is impossible for him to live a good life. Dongfang Shuofeng felt that if he ended his life earlier, it would be better to stay on the bank of the Bega Suo River. Chapter 1809 Extraordinary Anyway, after the other reincarnation worlds have ended everything, there is just an experience, so don''t you want to return to your original position? Dongfang Shuofeng thought in his heart that he already knew these things. How could he not see through it? He just felt that now that the matter was in front of him, he didn''t want to change his state at all, so he had slowly accepted this kind of living habit. Even though no one appeared in this place, only him, but he felt that it was good to get used to it, let''s slowly experience the lonely days. After all, there is still a forest in this place. There are some seagulls flying non-stop on the water, and there are some small animals in the forest. He feels very happy. How could Dongfang Shuofeng not know about such a problem, he just felt that now that all the problems were in front of him, he also knew the origin of Yang Xuan, and he also knew what he meant at the moment. Dongfang Shuofeng doesn''t need to be so entangled. After all, he doesn''t want to leave here at all, and he doesn''t want to go to other worlds. He feels that this is the best place by the Bega Suo River. If there is anything to go to other worlds, it may be like now Like this. He thought in his heart that there was no need to think about these questions at all, he already had the answers. So he didn''t need to think at all, and he never wanted to leave the Bega Suo River, because no matter how exciting the other worlds were, it was safer to stay here. He feels that life is like this, as long as he can stabilize himself, those wonderful things have nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t want to experience them anymore. Yang Xuan looked at what Dongfang Shuofeng should say, he had already said it so clearly, and he had already let Dongfang Shuofeng know his origin and what he could do for him. He didn''t want to change the current situation, so Yang Xuan didn''t want to force it. After all, he felt that Dongfang Shuofeng would be lonely living here alone. But since he is not in danger, he doesn''t have to worry so much, and Yang Xuan can leave here with peace of mind, and he doesn''t have to think about other issues, after all, these things have already appeared before his eyes, and he is always so entangled. It''s really meaningless to think about those things all the time, so how could he not understand these problems in his heart? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ He just felt that if the current situation really happened like this, he also knew how to decide all these things, and he didn''t want to worry about those things anymore, and he didn''t want to make everything so complicated. "I just know all this in my heart, so I won''t worry too much, because some things always make me feel a little inexplicable, but some things are not as simple as I think, everything happens in a special situation, Once there are too many problems." ......... "How could it be like I usually think, and I won''t be so entangled as usual. After all, the problem is not as serious as before, and you don''t have to be so anxious. The Bega Suo Riverside is indeed safe." "Just now I have felt that although this place looks special, there are really no accidents. It is a change for you to be able to live on the banks of the Bega lock." Dongfang Shuofeng was still fishing, and he also heard what Yang Xuan said. Chapter 1810 Willingly Staying on the bank of the Bega Suo River was Dongfang Shuofeng''s only choice. To go to another reincarnation world, Dongfang Shuofeng was not prepared at all, nor did he have such an idea. He is young and has just grown up, but he feels that going to another world to experience a different feeling is better than staying on the banks of the Bekasuo River and living a down-to-earth life. Dongfang Shuofeng doesn''t want to pursue those illusory "three-five-zero" things. He just wants to live in a stable and stable life on the banks of the Bega Suo River without any accidents or situations. He is already very satisfied. . As for the True Soul Reincarnation Tower mentioned by Yang Xuan, and what the reincarnation world looks like, Dongfang Shuofeng doesn''t know at all, and can''t imagine what kind of situation it is. It''s better to stay on the bank of the Bega Suo River, a living environment I''m used to, so that it belongs to me, Dongfang Shuofeng has already figured it out, and he has already expressed his mind to Yang Xuan. Looking at Dongfang Shuofeng, Yang Xuan understood his current situation. Although he was stable, it was impossible for him to leave here. It is completely possible for him to go to other worlds, Yang Xuan can let him do this, but if he doesn''t want to do this, he can also do it according to his heart if he stays on the bank of the Bega Suo River. Yang Xuan just felt that Dongfang Shuofeng had his own ideas, and if he could really change, then Yang Xuan would explain it to him in that way. After all, every time such a situation occurs, Yang Xuan does not want to have too many problems, nor does he want to have too many situations, because this time it is stable. How could he not know the cause of these problems? It just feels that if these things can really happen now, he doesn''t want to have too many disputes, and he doesn''t want to have too many dangers. Dongfang Shuofeng is quite simple, and it must be an arrangement from the heavens for him to be able to enter his Bega Suo River. Anyway, Yang Xuan will not think too much about it. "After all, your ability is limited, and you are not strong enough at all, so go to another world to start again, just like you face this kind of reincarnation from birth, old age, sickness and death, but you don''t want to feel such a kind of feeling now. If you want to change, then stay here on the banks of the Bega Suo River, and don''t think about anything else..." "I usually chat with you now. After all, you are the only one who will leave here in a while, and it doesn''t make any sense to me. My mission is over here, because I can''t achieve such a goal. An agreement, I can only leave here, so you have to take care of yourself. Yang Xuan said this because he hoped that Dongfang Shuofeng would understand, if he didn''t want to follow him to another world. Yang Xuan will leave the Beijiasuo Riverside in a while, because Yang Xuan doesn''t want to stay too long, and the situation in the Beijiasuo Riverside is like this. Dongfang Shuofeng lives alone in this 0.2, there is no danger, and there are not too many situations happening, so how can Yang Xuan worry about other things, just think that if the problem really happens now. Then of course Yang Xuan hoped that everything would go smoothly, that Dongfang Shuofeng could live a good life and not encounter any accidents, then Yang Xuan would feel at ease in his heart. Chapter 1811 An Unforeseen Encounter He looked at Dongfang Shuofeng and understood all of this. As long as Yang Xuan chatted with Dongfang Shuofeng for a while, he would have already left the Beijiasuo River to go to other places. Yang Xuan didn''t know where to go this time, anyway, he just took one step at a time, he just felt that as long as he could unlock new abilities, Yang Xuan wouldn''t worry so much, and now he went to the world for a walk. Because although he understands some situations, he can''t conclude that he still thinks the world is relatively peaceful. Let''s see if there is any danger, because everything is possible. Yang Xuan just heard that there are many things going to happen, so he just came to the world to walk ahead of time. 22 Then Yang Xuan also heard a lot of things when he was on the road, then there is a secret script of Jiuyang appearing in Qixia Villa, it seems that there is nothing else to gain this time. Once he gets the Nine Suns Cheats, then Yang Xuan''s ability will definitely increase greatly. He also thinks that the situation along the way is quite special. After these upgrades and changes, he wants to get more abilities. If you want to become a master level person, then you must get it, Yang Xuan was thinking while walking, and now he has arrived at the foot of Qixia Villa. At this moment Yang Xuan saw a person walking behind him, Yang Xuan stopped and looked at this person, could he be from Qixia Villa with his attire? It doesn''t look like it, Yang Xuan thinks that he looks a little kung fu with a sword on his back, otherwise it is impossible for him to appear in such a dress. "Brother, I want to ask you about the road before going forward. Is this high mountain the road leading to Qixia Mountain Villa? It''s also my first time here, so I want to ask you, because I''m not very familiar with this place. So I came here following the direction, but after searching for a long time, I don¡¯t know where Qixia Villa is.¡± "The mountains in front of me are so high, and there are several of them at once. I don''t know how to go. If you know, you can tell me. I just went to Qixia Villa to ask about the situation." "So why does this place seem to have such a complicated terrain, and there are at least three passages here, and I don''t know how to choose, so I feel confused when I look at it, and I suddenly feel confused, so I see you in front I quickly followed and wanted to ask you." The person who spoke was carrying a sword, his name was Chu Yunyin, and he came from another sect, so when he appeared here now, he felt that the terrain of this place was rather complicated, and he wanted to go to the house to ask for advice. I also want to see what the legendary Jiuyang 357 cheat book looks like, so I came here. If I really get such a practice cheat book, then my ability will be improved. It is impossible for Chu Yunyin to obtain the Nine Suns Secret Book, after all, Qixia Villa is a relatively complicated place, if he can see the Nine Suns Secret Book, he will feel very persistent. So now there are a lot of people here attracted by the name, ready to enter Qixia Villa, so there are quite a lot of crazy rumors during this period, saying that there is a secret book of Jiuyang in Qixia Villa. Someone saw it, so now everyone is preparing to go to Qixia Mountain Villa from all directions. Chu Yunyin also wants to join in the fun, but he has no partners. Chapter 1812 He was just walking alone, and when he saw Yang Xuan appearing, he wanted to ask him how to choose Qixia Mountain Villa Road, otherwise, he would feel lost and lost his way. And even though he heard that Qixia Mountain Villa was located in this location, he didn''t know which way to go for the several mountains in front of him, and no one appeared. So he also felt quite strange, if there are so many rumors now, why didn''t he meet someone on the road who was going to Qixia Villa? Although Yang Xuan appeared, Chu Yunyin didn''t know whether this person was going to Qixia Villa Know. But at this moment, he just wanted to inquire about the news, to see which way to go in Qixia Villa so as not to get lost, otherwise, if he chooses the wrong way, he will definitely go farther and farther, and Chu Yunyin knows it well. So if he only sees it in his heart, even if he is anxious, he also understands not to think too much. After all, everything has been stabilized. How could he not know about these situations? After Yang Xuan heard these words, he looked at Chu Yunyin carefully. Although he was carrying this sword, although it was not famous, it looked more refined in the end, and it was considered a good sword. And Yang Xuan was also pondering these questions, but he just thought that Chu Yunyin also wanted to go to Qixia Villa now, it was really a coincidence, why did he go to Qixia Villa? Could it be that what he just said is true? So Yang Xuan didn''t think so much, if he really had such an idea, let''s talk about it later. Because Yang Xuan also thinks that people who go to Qixia Villa, if they don''t know much about Qixia Villa, and don''t know where it is so famous, it''s probably for a purpose. Yang Xuan also understood in his heart at this moment, he just felt that since the current situation appeared, he didn''t think about other problems, but thought that all the conditions had stabilized, so he thought too much. It didn''t make any sense anymore, when Chu Yunyin appeared, he also made himself feel amazed, Yang Xuan also thought that he was going to Qixia Mountain Villa, so it would be nice if he went with him. "Little brother, I also went to Qixia Villa, but I haven''t actually walked this road, but I feel that the middle road should be the passage of Qixia Villa, let''s go in the middle, it''s really a coincidence, So let''s go together, why don''t you trust me''¡§?" "¡§Anyway, I just choose the middle road. Although I know the exact location of Qixia Mountain Villa, I''m not sure where it is, but there are more people walking on the middle road. Look at this road. These grounds are very flat." "Besides, the roads on both sides seem to be less crowded, as you can tell by the footprints, so if you have a choice, choose the middle road." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he was already walking in the direction of the road in the middle (good Li Zhao). Chu Yunyin, no matter whether he believed in Yang Xuan or not, he had to choose this way. If he believed, he would follow along. up the hill. If he didn''t believe it, he would just choose to leave, anyway Yang Xuan didn''t think it mattered, originally he wanted to go to Qixia Villa by himself, so even if no one followed him, Yang Xuan would definitely go. Once he gets the Nine Suns Cheats, Yang Xuan will practice Nine Suns Divine Art, and then these abilities will be further improved. Chapter 1813 Deep internal strength So even though one-click upgrade can get the Nine Suns Divine Art, Yang Xuan also wants to see what kind of internal energy this Qixia Villa looks like, and if he can get some improvements after practicing it? Moreover, Yang Xuan didn''t want to change these routes at all, he just felt that the middle way was to go to Qixia Villa, and Yang Xuan had already made up his mind. Then through his observation and understanding, he has already confirmed, and Yang Xuan''s judgment is not wrong, he can fly in the air, the reason why he didn''t do it. He wanted to climb up step by step, because if he walked forward for more than half an hour, he should already be near Qixia Mountain Villa. Yang Xuan could see Qixia Villa standing in the middle of the mountains, and it was more spectacular and huge. How could Yang Xuan 360 not understand these things in his heart, he just felt that no matter what, now that these problems were in front of him, he already had a choice. There is no need to worry so much at all, and if these situations really happen, he just hopes to go to Qixia Villa to see if there is any secret book of Jiuyang. Since there is already such a thing in the legend, then there must be. Once Yang Xuan finds the Nine Suns Cheat Book, he will see if it is written exactly the same as the Nine Suns Divine Art he got. Because Yang Xuan will get the Nine Suns Magic Art (ccac) when he upgrades with one click, he also wants to get the Nine Suns Cheats, and wants to practice more powerful spells, this is what Yang Xuan wants to do the most, so he got it These magical skills of practice. Yang Xuan also felt very happy, so making himself stronger is what he wants to do most, and other things are not important. After Chu Yunyin heard what Yang Xuan said, he had already walked forward slowly with Yang Xuan beside him. Chu Yunyin didn''t know who he was, but he just thought that what he said really made him feel interesting, and he actually thought that this road was leading to Qixia Villa. Chu Yunyin also believed in him, anyway, he had no choice, so why bother to torture himself, anyway, it would be good to be with the person in front of him. Chu Yunyin just thinks that he is young, but he seems to be very powerful. Chu Yunyin doesn''t know who he is, but he feels that no matter who he is, he is not from the evil sect, so there is nothing to worry about. Chu Yunyin naturally understood in his heart, he just wanted to go to Qixia Mountain Villa to appreciate the power of the Nine Suns Cheats, anyway, if he got it, then he would not have to think about it. He will definitely be able to practice the Nine Suns Divine Art. If he can''t get it, then Chu Yunyin should come here and take a look at the Qixia Villa. "Brother, since you said so, then I believe you. Anyway, I don''t know how to choose. My name is Chu Yunyin. I come from a sect not far from here. I''m just a beginner. Although my disciples have those abilities, they feel that they are too weak." "I just wanted to come to this Qixia Villa to see if I can learn from a teacher here, because there are many masters in this Qixia Villa, and the situation here is relatively complicated, so the head here is also very awesome." "If I think I can get started and become an apprentice, I think that I can study hard and humbly, and then I can achieve the achievement I want.". Chapter 1814 Yang Xuan understood what Chu Yunyin said at this moment, it seemed that he wanted to follow him on this road, and Yang Xuan was sure that this road was leading to Qixia Villa, so there was no need to doubt it at all. At this moment, Yang Xuan wants to see the direction of Jiuyang cheat book, but Yang Xuan is also thinking about it, let''s talk about it after entering Qixia Villa. If the Nine Suns Cheats were hidden or it was their way of self-protection, Yang Xuan would not be able to take them away easily, because he had already learned the Nine Suns Magic Art, so how could he need these things again? But he also thought that since he passed by here, if he could get the Jiuyang cheat book, it would be considered as fulfilling one of his wishes. Chapter 692： Yang Xuan didn''t want to miss it either, let''s talk about it when the time comes, anyway, go to Qixia Villa now to see what''s going on, if it is really possible to become a beginner disciple like he said, Chu Yunyin can do it if he wants to. It depends on whether he has the qualifications and whether he can meet such conditions, so Yang Xuan is also sure. I just feel that if the current situation is not good, then it is not as simple as they think to become a beginner disciple. I am afraid that there are many requirements and difficulties. Chu Yunyin was at a loss when he saw Yang Xuan, he just thought who is this person in front of him? He always looks weird and particularly mysterious, does his outfit look human~? Is he a fairy? Otherwise, how could he look so different? Chu Yunyin also told herself not to think so much. After all, seeing that Yang Xuan is not a bad person, but I don¡¯t know his name, Chu Yunyin always wants to ask, because he also needs Qixia Villa. Chu Yunyin also feels that some people can¡¯t imagine what he will do in Qixia Villa , Is it also for the Jiuyang Cheats? Chu Yunyin also murmured in his heart, if he really entered the Qixia Villa for the Nine Suns Cheats, no one would be able to resist his attack, and the Nine Suns Cheats would definitely become his. Chu Yunyin was also thinking, even if he couldn''t get anger, it would be good to enter Qixia Villa and become an apprentice here. After all, in the sect he is in now, he can''t learn anything in a day, so he wants to find another master. Chu Yunyin is very patient. He wants to get a lot of mental skills and internal strength, so he wants to make himself stronger. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ However, Chu Yunyin is still quite curious about Yang Xuan. Who is he? It makes me feel a little surprised. Chu Yunyin is also thinking about it. I don¡¯t know what his identity is. Why does he seem to be really powerful? look. ..........0 "But who are you? If it''s convenient, can you tell me your name, and you came to Qixia Mountain Villa to learn from a teacher, but I feel that your ability is also there, and it seems that you can''t be underestimated With such a powerful ability, do you really want to learn from a teacher?" "I think you seem to be very loose and free. You may not enter Qixia Villa and let them manipulate you, because I have heard that once these apprentices enter Qixia Villa, they will be more strict in management. " "Without an order, they will not leave Qixia Villa without authorization. Once they leave Qixia Villa, they will be punished, and once they are locked up, they may not be able to get out for several months." Two. Chapter 1815 Confinement After Chu Yunyin finished asking these things at this moment, he continued to walk behind Yang Xuan, and they had already started to walk up the mountain. Because the location of Qixia Mountain Villa should be in the middle of the mountain, and this place is particularly large because it is a flat place. Chu Yunyin has also heard that this Qixia Villa is in the middle of a mountain, and it has been repaired to a particularly flat "360", so this place is relatively large and particularly steep. He just doesn''t know who Yang Xuan is, why? He also wants to go to Qixia Villa? Could it be that he also came here for the Nine Suns Cheats? Chu Yunyin felt that he wanted to know something about the situation for no reason, but he felt that Yang Xuan looked mysterious. Will he not answer? Moreover, the middle road has been chosen among the three roads. Is this road really leading to Qixia Villa? Chu Yunyin just followed Yang Xuan and walked forward. After all, he didn''t know much about this place, but he wanted to know who Yang Xuan was. Let''s see if Yang Xuan could tell him the answer. Yang Xuan and Chu Yunyin continued to move forward, and they also knew now that if they wanted to enter Qixia Villa, Yang Xuan actually understood, and it was for the Nine Suns Divine Art. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to appear, Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, Chu Yunyin seemed to have a lot of problems. This time Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that no matter where he went, he didn''t care anymore, and he wouldn''t always stay in a reincarnation world like before, so this time he walked around the world, so he didn''t expect it. Suddenly appearing in this Qixia Villa, Yang Xuan was also surprised, he also understood what Chu Yunyin said, it seems that he wanted to know who it was, Yang Xuan didn''t need to hide it, besides, he told him who he was, He doesn''t know that much either. "I know your name, but you always think that my name is asking me where I come from. In fact, I don''t know where it is from, but I just think my name is not a secret. My name is Yang Xuan just thinks that this Qixia Villa is rather strange, so it is more important." , I just want to take a look, then when I was down the mountain, I heard people say that there is a Qixia Mountain Villa on the mountain, which is very big. I also understand what you said. If you really can learn from a teacher here , which is pretty good, but I know their place is quite special...." After Chu Yunyin heard this name, he really didn''t feel anything. He didn''t know who Yang Xuan was, but he just knew that Yang Xuan seemed to be an expert, and he must have internal strength, and he was very powerful. Chu Yunyin had already felt this force, but he didn''t know who Yang Xuan was, but he didn''t want to say that Chu Yunyin already knew his name, so he was already very happy. After all, he felt very excited to be able to walk with Yang Xuan all the way, and as long as Yang Xuan brought himself into Qixia Villa, he would be able to 0.2. Chu Yunyin just wanted to have a taste of Qixia Villa. But the Nine Suns Divine Art is here. Although Chu Yunyin knew it, he didn''t have such a greedy thought. After all, his ability was too weak. How could he want to enter Qixia Villa just for the sake of the Nine Suns Divine Art? He just wanted to get a taste of what kind of realm the Nine Suns Divine Art is, because he also heard people say these things. Chapter 1816 Invincible Once he got the Nine Suns Divine Art, he would be able to practice it. At that time, he would be invincible. After thinking about it, Chu Yunyin should not get excited, but he also knew how much ability he had. Don''t have this idea anymore, because there are too many masters in this world, and everyone wants to get the Nine Suns Divine Art, so wouldn''t this Qixia Villa become a place of right and wrong? Chu Yunyin also thought that maybe all of this was not a good thing, and when he didn''t know anything, he felt very peaceful. So Chu Yunyin was also thinking that if there was any dangerous direction, it might not be a good thing to stay in Qixia Villa, but he didn''t want to miss this opportunity now. Because Qixia Villa now has more than 22 people coming here admiringly and entering here, no matter what, Chu Yunyin also wants to give it a try. There are some things that Yang Xuan doesn''t want to say so much at all, but Chu Yunyin''s thoughts are relatively naive, and he doesn''t belong here at all. Besides, Qixia Villa, if they really want to recruit disciples, there are conditions, so how could it be so easy? So Yang Xuan is also relaxed. Chu Yunyin has such thoughts at the moment, and it is not an exaggeration. Then people have their own ideas and dreams. If Chu Yunyin wants to enter Qixia Villa, then he just needs to have his own idea. But it''s not so easy to solve, and how could Chu Yunyin not know about these things, how could it be possible not to understand? It just feels like his thinking is a little naive. Yang Xuan would not laugh at him, but felt that he should stop thinking about things so simply, it would be impossible for him to do this. If he wanted to become a disciple of Qixia Villa, it would depend on whether his own ability could reach the level of The limit is reached. So Yang Xuan was also thinking about the situation in front of him, so he didn''t want to throw cold water on it, but just hoped that Chu Yunyin could understand and recognize the situation, and don''t think too much, let alone hold any hope. "You are from another place, how could Qixia Villa accept you, and now is not the time to accept apprentices, maybe this Qixia Villa has a martial arts competition every year, and then you can compete, if your If you are capable or meet the requirements, you can naturally enter Qixia Villa." "If it doesn''t work, then all this will be useless, but it depends on how you decide, don''t think so much, this path is correct, don''t doubt it, just follow me and go forward." "There won''t be any danger. If it doesn''t work, let''s take a detour? Anyway, I think you are capable and have martial arts. Are you afraid of 363?" After Yang Xuan said this, Chu Yunyin and I continued to walk forward, because the mountain is getting steeper and steeper, but Yang Xuan is not in a hurry, after all, this place is a place for everyone to practice martial arts. So as long as you enter Qixia Mountain Villa, you will naturally get a lot of spells and internal strength. No wonder some people want to come here now, because everything here is quite special. Yang Xuan passed by Qixia Villa this time, and he knew it in his heart, so after coming here, let''s see if there is any Nine Suns Divine Art. Although Yang Xuan has already practiced the magical arts, he wants to see what is written in the Nine Suns Divine Art . Chapter 1817 And once he saw this cheat book, Yang Xuan also felt very excited, but he would not take it away and keep it for himself, after all, he felt that it had no meaning anymore. He doesn''t want to get anything, as long as he can get some changes through the reincarnation world and get some true spirit points, he can exchange a lot of abilities for a lot of treasures, which is not surprising to Yang Xuan at all. He has obtained a lot of things, so these spells Yang Xuan are getting more and more powerful, he doesn''t care so much at all, he just wants to see what the Nine Suns Divine Art looks like. After all, Yang Xuan has never seen it before, so he has learned the magical skills invisibly, and Yang Xuan is also thinking about it at the moment. Since some things happen, everything is not so simple, it looks relatively calm, but in fact there are quite a lot of turmoil behind it. Chu Yunyin didn''t have any thoughts after hearing what Yang Xuan said at the moment. He felt that what Yang Xuan said was right and not to pour cold water on himself. Chu Yunyin already knew about this situation, and how could it be so easy to enter the Qixia Villa, allowing outsiders like them to enter Qixia Villa to enjoy the scenery. Live there for two days, but if you want to stay there for a long time, I am afraid that you have to have the ability and qualifications as Yang Xuan said. Moreover, only those who pass the competition can enter Qixia Villa and be retained. If they fail, they are not qualified. Chu Yunyin doesn''t want to have too many dreams, and doesn''t want to let these ideas of hers be shattered up. So he didn''t hold any hope, but felt very contented to be able to enter Qixia Mountain Villa to have a look, so he didn''t feel tired at all after coming here from a long distance. He just wanted to see what Qixia Villa looked like, that''s why he insisted on walking down. Otherwise, with his ability, I''m afraid it would be impossible to persist until now. "Brother Yang, don''t worry, I will never think so. I also have self-knowledge, so what you said didn''t hurt me. Instead, it made my heart brighter. I knew what I should do." How to do it, at this moment I am clear in my heart, once I enter Qixia Mountain Villa, I will never do this at all''¡§." "I don''t think so, then if I can really catch up with the annual martial arts competition, then I can use my own ability to enter Qixia Villa, it will be justifiable. Now entering Qixia Villa is just to watch the Qixia Villa there , because I have heard of this Qixia Villa, which is open every year." "¡§Some people visit there every day, so the scenery there is good, but I have only heard of these situations, but I have never been there. This time, I just want to come here from a far away place. Qixia Villa, so I don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.¡± After Yang Xuan heard what Chu (good Zhao''s) Yunyin said, they continued to move forward, because the road was not bad, although it looked steeper, but they were all lucky. Because it didn''t rain today, otherwise Yang Xuan would not be able to walk on the ground, he would fly in the air by his own ability. But Yang Xuan won''t do that now, it''s good to walk along the road with Chu Yunyin, because the road is really not too steep now. Chapter 1818 is easier said than done Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter anymore, it wasn''t a difficult task for him, but what Chu Yunyin said made him feel very moved, if he could persevere, one day he might achieve his goal and fulfill his wish Bar. But Yang Xuan understood in his heart that it is not easy to enter Qixia Villa. They can visit Qixia Villa now, but it is really difficult to become an introductory disciple of Qixia Villa. Then Yang Xuan has already heard that Qixia Mountain Villa is heavily guarded, otherwise Yang Xuan would not have wanted to come here this time. To him, he also felt quite mysterious, so he wanted to come here to have a look he. Chu Yunyin looked at Yang Xuan, and felt that he was really a special 370. After chatting with him, Chu Yunyin felt more relaxed. Not as nervous as when he came here, Chu Yunyin always thought that it would be great if he could live in Qixia Villa, even if he didn''t need to learn those martial arts, even if he could just stay here. He cleans the yard every day, sweeps up these fallen leaves, and cleans up. He also feels very happy, so this time he came to Qixia Villa not only to learn martial arts, but also to stay here. He is also thinking of a way now, and he can decide at any time after he enters Qixia Villa, because he knows in his heart that no matter how these things are taken step by step, he can''t decide all these things now. Because it was out of his control, he knew in his heart that the people who entered Qixia Villa were all hardworking, and they were able to stay in Qixia Villa only after passing through layers of screening. Chu Yunyin had no ability. And his ability is relatively weak, he knows in his heart that he still has self-knowledge, but he also told himself that no matter what, he will never give up until the last moment, and he will not give up his dream himself. Since there is a pursuit that is to enter this Qixia Villa and become a part of him, how could he give up so easily, Chu Yunyin will definitely persist. He pondered (ccac) in his heart that he followed Yang Xuan to this Qixia Villa, and felt happy. Although they were not walking very fast now, they had no worries while chatting while walking. Chu Yunyin just wanted to be with him. He speaks from his heart. "Even if the journey is long, I have passed through many places, and there are many dangers, I don''t want to let it go, but now that it has appeared near this Qixia Villa, I didn''t expect to finally arrive at Qixia Villa, just like you said , How could I not know who I am?" "Besides, Qixia Villa has relatively strict requirements, and it is impossible to easily accept a foreign apprentice. I have already thought about these issues, so through this method, if I can be re-elected into Qixia Villa, it will be the best. A good way, but my ability is relatively weak." Hearing these words, Yang Xuan also became happy when he saw Chu Yunyin''s excited face. As long as Chu Yunyin persisted and didn''t give up, one day he would realize his dream. He also has a chance to enter Qixia Villa and become a part of himself, but it depends on how capable he can be, because Yang Xuan understands these situations in his heart. Chapter 1819 Persistence Every year, the Qixia Mountain Villa''s assessment is more important, and it is not easy to break through. Chu Yunyin''s ability is not strong enough, and he needs to gradually improve his ability. Learn slowly, otherwise, it is impossible to reach such a level if you want to enter Qixia Villa, and the people who come here to compete in Qixia Villa are all masters. They all felt that Qixia Mountain Villa could obtain a lot of abilities, because this place could also obtain a lot of cultivation, and the inner strength was relatively deep, so Yang Xuan was also thinking about these issues, and Chu Yunyin could just think about it by himself. If he works hard, one day he will realize his dream. As long as he persists and never gives up, then how can these things not progress? Because a person''s persistence is very important, as long as he has this perseverance and this obsession, he will definitely succeed and achieve everything he wants, and Yang Xuan also understands that this Qixia Villa is such a special place. Yang Xuan came here because he felt that this place made him linger and forget to return. Yang Xuan didn''t come here, so it was a bit of a mystery to him, otherwise he would never have appeared here in his capacity. Chu Yunyin followed Yang Xuan and walked straight forward. He just felt that Yang Xuan looked light when he walked, and he looked particularly powerful. Then I feel that he is a person of practice, is he a god? Chu Yunyin is not sure, but he just has such an idea, and he feels that he doesn''t want to think so much. After all, Yang Xuan is not an evil monster, so what is there to worry about? As long as he can become strong, as long as he can accompany him all the way to Qixia Mountain Villa, Chu Yunyin will be happy with nothing else. Because he felt very happy talking to Yang Xuan, at least he could become more sober in his heart, let himself know some truths, and be able to recognize his identity. Don''t think wildly, but you must stick to your dreams, make breakthroughs and change, so that you can achieve your own achievements. If you want to enter Qixia Mountain Villa to study art, I am afraid that without strong perseverance, you will not be able to achieve such results. Of course, Chu Yunyin knows that all this is very difficult. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ It was still Chu Yunyin who told herself that no matter when he was given up, even if there was no way out at the last moment, maybe he would change. But as long as there is a chance to make a little change, he will persist. He wants to enter Qixia Villa and become a member here, but his ability is not strong enough, and his ability is not much, otherwise he would not be like this frustrated. ..........0 "My internal strength is not deep enough, and these abilities of mine have not been used to the limit. I still need to exercise slowly. Only when I reach a certain level and have a lot of mental methods can I achieve such an achievement. Otherwise, All this is just thinking about it, I am afraid that it will never be possible to enter Qixia Villa and become a disciple there." "So these things feel like a dream to me, but I don''t let myself have any thoughts and I don''t let myself have such a luxury, because it doesn''t make any sense." "What''s the use of thinking so much? I also understand in my heart that I don''t want to do these things anymore, as long as some problems can be solved smoothly." Two. Chapter 1820 After Chu Yunyin said these words, he felt a little bit lost in his heart. After all, he wanted to reach a certain level, but he couldn''t do it at all. His martial arts were too weak, and he didn''t have any skills at all. So when he learned those mental methods, he worked harder, but he was a relatively stupid kind. He worked very hard, but still not as much as others said. Chapter 693： He came to Qixia Villa at the moment of "370" and wanted to stay here for a while. After all, he could not become an apprentice of Qixia Villa, and he also wanted to experience the prosperous scene here. At this moment, follow Yang Xuan to continue climbing the mountain, because they still have a certain distance to enter the Qixia Villa. How could Chu Yunyin not know so much? After all, he has self-knowledge. He knows in his heart that it is because he is a little clumsy and bewildered, but he will not give up every opportunity. This time I came to Qixia Mountain Villa, and I know this place well. If I have the Nine Suns Divine Art, if I work hard, will I be recognized and become an apprentice here if I pass the martial arts competition one day? Looking at Chu Yunyin''s appearance, Yang Xuan knew clearly that it was simply impossible for him to enter Qixia Villa and become an introductory disciple here. After all, if you want to enter Qixia Villa, you must have the opportunity and ability, and you have to pass many tests to reach this level, so how can you just enter Qixia Villa casually. But it is still possible for them to enter Qixia Villa to enjoy their own scenery at this moment, but they cannot do other things at all. Yang Xuan also understands at this moment, so he will not worry so much. It is understandable that Chu Yunyin has ideas. of. "Okay, don''t think about it so much. Besides, it''s up to God''s will. Whether this is a preordained arrangement can enter Qixia Villa and become a beginner disciple." "This is something that will happen in the future. Now that you have such an idea, you should work hard to practice and make yourself stronger. Your internal strength will become deeper, and your ability will become more powerful. Maybe you will participate in the annual competition. When it comes to the admissions conference, you can stand out." "Become the champion after defeating all the opponents. If you become the last strong man, you may also enter Qixia Villa and become a beginner disciple. There is nothing to worry about. It all depends on whether you have the ability. Now think about it What''s the use of it? After all, these things will be faced in the future..." "If you have such an idea now, you must prepare for your own idea. If you want to gain abilities, you must practice hard, work hard to make yourself stronger, become invincible, and defeat the opponents you have to achieve this. Level, after all, there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky.¡± After Chu Yunyin heard what Yang Xuan said, he sat on the steps and looked at the scenery below, feeling a lot of emotion in his heart, this time he traveled all the way to the foot of Qixia Villa. 0.2 He came here just to be able to learn art from a teacher, but he knew in his heart how this matter could be so simple. What Yang Xuan said was right, only when he became very strong could he enter Qixia Villa. Only one who becomes an introductory disciple is eligible to participate in the martial arts tournament, otherwise everything he does will be meaningless, and Chu Yunyin is also aware of this truth. Chapter 1821 Painstakingly cultivated But how could his ability improve so quickly all of a sudden, and he also thought that after coming here this time, he didn''t want to leave, even if he lived in the village under the mountain, he would never go back. After all, he came here just for Qixia Villa, and he would be very happy to learn some skills if given the opportunity, but this time he was also happy to see Qixia Villa, what exactly is there here. Chu Yunyin is not very clear, anyway, everyone dreams of coming to this Qixia Villa, cultivating well, and obtaining the abilities they want, so Chu Yunyin also thinks so. At this moment, although he has some concerns in his heart, he also understands that no matter what, these 22 things must be handled properly, so he can''t be too anxious. Yang Xuan turned his head to look at Chu Yunyin, his eyes seemed to be a bit thoughtful at the moment, but in such a situation, what''s the use of thinking so much now? After all, this is a matter for the future. Let''s see what the rules are after entering Qixia Villa. If it is really possible to let him stay here, even if he cleans up, Chu Yunyin can stay here. At that time, maybe everything will change. As long as Chu Yunyin can stay in Qixia Villa, he will have the opportunity to slowly change and gain some abilities, and he will become an entry-level person in Qixia Villa. Disciple, become such an identity. So it is impossible to change all of this now. After all, his ability is limited, and it is impossible for him to pass the annual martial arts competition, so he needs his own efforts. Yang Xuan can also see all this. Although Chu Yunyin is quite sincere, it all depends on his ability. It is useless just to have this idea. Yang Xuan also knows that it depends on Chu Yunyin. To what extent can the effort be achieved. "You have to work hard to become so outstanding, so you always have to put in your hard work. If you don''t work hard, there will be no such gains at all. So every road is very difficult, but as long as you persist If you do, one day your dreams will come true.¡± "Because people have a goal in life, which is also right. Now this Qixia Mountain Villa looks so precipitous, and it is a place where everyone dreams of practicing, so everyone wants to come here, learn a lot of cultivation bases, and gain a lot. They all work very hard, it depends on how hard you work, and one day you will become a strong person." "Come here to participate in the martial arts competition, and when the time comes to defeat your opponent or enter the top few, you will naturally become an entry-level disciple of Qixia Villa. What else can you worry about? So all of this depends on your own hard work. All of this is not just relying on imagination to realize one''s dreams, everything depends on action." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he and Chu Yunyin had slowly stood up, ready to continue climbing the mountain, and they were sitting in the middle to rest now. But now they are still a little away from Qixia Villa, which has created a flat land in the middle of the mountain. At this moment, when did Yang Xuan hope that he could understand how it could be so simple and easy for him to become a beginner disciple of Qixia Villa? . Chapter 1822 Persistence If everyone came here and wanted to enter Qixia Mountain Villa so easily to learn from teachers, there are sometimes a lot of people in Qixia Mountain Villa, and I am afraid that Qixia Mountain Villa will not be able to accommodate these people no matter how big it is. So Yang Xuan knew in his heart that Qixia Villa had requirements when accepting apprentices, so if they did not meet such standards, they would not be able to pass the assessment in the martial arts competition. They don''t have any qualifications. Of course, Yang Xuan knows that everything depends on good luck. Chu Yunyin''s ability is limited, but if he can pass the examination and enter Qixia Villa to be selected, maybe There is also a chance. But everything is two possibilities, Chu Yunyin must work hard, and his ability does not need to be too strong, but he also needs to improve slowly, and slowly improve his cultivation, to be able to reach this level, then It was quite difficult to enter this Qixia Villa. Although Yang Xuan had never been here before, he knew in his heart that this place was rather special, so no matter what, he knew in his heart, how could he not know the problem behind it? It''s just that if these situations really happen, he also hopes that everything can be resolved smoothly, and he doesn''t want any more disturbances at all, and he doesn''t want too many situations to appear. It just feels that if some things can be redeveloped, he can understand all of them and be sure of all of them. It''s just that the problem is not as simple as he thinks, everything is more complicated. Yang Xuan also understands the situation behind it, it depends on whether Chu Yunyin himself has this ability. After Chu Yunyin heard what Yang Xuan said, he felt full of confidence. If he could really work hard, then he would definitely work hard, but where did he think he could learn some abilities? After all, Chu Yunyin''s abilities are limited. Now that he doesn''t have a master, who can he learn from? How can he obtain these cultivation bases, and how can he obtain these internal strengths? Just kidding, Chu Yunyin was also thinking about not thinking so much, after all, they had already moved on. After Chu Yunyin arrived at Qixia Mountain Villa, let''s see what''s going on there. Is there a lot of people? Because the annual martial arts tournament is about to be held, there should be a lot of people coming here. "¡§Brother Yang, I am very happy to hear what you said. At least you have given me this encouragement, which has given me a lot of confidence. If you have goals, as long as you have ideals, you will live a very happy life and be full of confidence''¡§." "Because people have a goal in life, a fulfillment, and they can always change themselves so much (good money). I just feel that if some situations arise, how can I not know the problems behind them, but some If something really makes me improve, it also makes me feel very happy." "So now I won''t be entangled with these questions anymore. Whether I can become an introductory disciple of Qixia Villa, I will work hard, so even if there is no place to learn some abilities, I will work hard. My master is no longer here." Chapter 1823 The goal is clear "He gave me a practice secret book, and I want to learn everything in it." After Yang Xuan heard what Chu Yunyin said, he was very happy. As long as he can have this idea, as long as he can have this perseverance, one day he will realize my wish. Because Yang Xuan also knows that the road to practice is relatively long, and now he has this goal to enter Qixia Mountain Villa to learn from a teacher and become an introductory disciple here. So as long as he perseveres, it will come true one day, and since he has a cultivation secret book, he works hard to practice, according to the things in it, he is learning and practicing every day, and one day he will Learn what''s inside. At first glance, Chu Yunyin is a very persistent 390 person, and he also seems to be quite stubborn, and at first glance, he is a tendon. As long as he persists, one day all of this will achieve the results he wants. Yang Xuan doesn''t need to think too much, and he doesn''t want to pour cold water on Chu Yunyin, give him more encouragement, give him a goal to achieve, and let him develop according to this goal, he will have the motivation to move forward. He won''t stop at the same place, so Yang Xuan also pondered in his heart, after coming to this Qixia Villa, Yang Xuan originally came here for the Nine Suns Divine Art. But (ccac) he doesn''t care about all of this, so let''s check the situation after entering Qixia Villa, whether this play is in Qixia Villa, Yang Xuan can''t be sure, but he just heard the news. So he happened to pass by Qixia Villa, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity easily, and he didn''t want to leave here just like that. Because it might be impossible for Yang Xuan to come here again after leaving this Qixia Villa, so this time he has to check it out before making a decision. Chu Yunyin was really elated, he was very happy today, even if he came to this Qixia Villa, and he didn''t achieve anything, then he knew it well. This time I came here to see the situation here, I didn''t think about staying in this Qixia Villa immediately, because his ability is not enough, and he has no qualifications, how could he suddenly stay in this Qixia Villa What about life? How could it be possible to become an introductory disciple here? It was simply impossible, so Chu Yunyin also felt that this was just a matter of thinking. And this Qixia Villa is a special place, they all want to stay here, how is it possible? So Chu Yunyin wanted to tell himself that he didn''t want to think about this matter so much, he looked at Yang Xuan and said again. "Then if I strengthen it, maybe my ability will improve, and I will be able to defeat my opponent at the martial arts tournament. As long as I can get a place to advance, as long as I can meet the conditions, then maybe I will be left in Qixia What about the villa, so slowly I will realize my dream.¡± "I feel very happy now. I think that these things are about to be realized and a breakthrough is about to happen. I feel that all this is waving to me, but I believe that as long as I work hard, I will achieve this one day. It''s a wish, but I can''t give it up." Faced with such a situation, Yang Xuan had already taken control of it in his heart. Chapter 1824 Heavily Guarded Before he appeared in this Qixia Villa, he had already heard that this place is a very magical place, and there are quite a lot of rules and strict security here. At the same time, there are also many requirements when accepting apprentices. It is not easy to become an introductory disciple of Qixia Villa, it is impossible to be so simple. Therefore, after participating in the martial arts competition after passing the level-by-level assessment, the winners will then be selected by the master here, and then problems will arise. Only those who pass can have the opportunity to enter Qixia Villa, otherwise, the chance is too slim, and the number of people selected each year is only a few, the situation is still different, Yang Xuan also feels that this matter is really complicated . Although Chu Yunyin seems to have a little ability, he seems to be relatively dull, but he is relatively kind. If he wants to become an introductory disciple of this Qixia Villa, he really needs to put in a lot of thought, and I''m afraid he will have to practice a few more times. Year. But as long as he insists that everything will be successful, Yang Xuan will also agree with his approach, because he has such a goal, he can live more fulfillingly. Chu Yunyin raised his head and looked at the road ahead. The road was getting steeper and steeper, but he would not give up. Although he didn''t climb mountains often, he often walked on mountain roads. It''s just that after coming to this Qixia Villa today, the place is even steeper, but he is very excited when he thinks that one day he may become an introductory disciple of this Qixia Villa, so no matter how tired or exhausted. He will not change his course easily, and he will not give up halfway. Chu Yunyin, although he may not have much ability, but he is very stubborn and very stubborn. Once it is something he is sure of, he will not turn back easily, he is like this, and he will definitely persevere until the end, Chu Yunyin felt happy thinking about the conversation with Yang Xuan just now while walking . After all, he met Yang Xuan together, and the encouragement he gave him made Chu Yunyin more confident, so he knew in his heart, even if he was a little stupid. But as long as he is diligent and studious, one day he will achieve a positive result, and he will definitely enter Qixia Villa and become an introductory disciple here. At this moment, he is very happy in his heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ He is not as nervous or stressed as he was when he came here, because he feels very relaxed after thinking through all this. As long as he faces all this easily, he will not have too many worries in his heart. Chu Yunyin also knew that if he didn''t have the ability, what''s the use of thinking too much? Since one wants to become an introductory disciple of Qixia Villa, one must persevere, and it is absolutely impossible to give up. ..........0 "Even if there is a little hope, I will stick to it. After I arrive at Qixia Mountain Villa, I want to see what the situation is there. Are there many people? Because the annual martial arts competition will actually be held in two months. I believe that many people will come there early." "Although that place is in the middle of the mountain, there are many houses built there by the villagers, so there is also a small village. If we don''t want to leave, Qixia Villa doesn''t allow us to stay there. It is also possible for us to live in a nearby village." 2. Chapter 1825 Stand out Chu Yunyin had already made plans. When he came, he had already inquired about a village near Qixia Villa. So this village is quite big, and many people feel that living near this Qixia Villa is particularly safe, so they moved their homes near this Qixia Villa. This Qixia Villa is halfway up the mountain, so the "Three Nine Three" village is also halfway up the mountain. A village was built on the hillside behind it, which is quite large. Chu Yunyin thought that if he could not enter Qixia Villa and live in a nearby village, he would never leave here again. When would he be capable. Now that he is eligible to participate in the martial arts tournament at Qixia Villa, even if he has succeeded a small part, he is also happy to hear what Yang Xuan said, and at this moment he already understands what he should do. Only by constantly working hard to make yourself stronger can you be qualified to enter the martial arts tournament at Qixia Mountain Villa and be able to defeat your opponents and stand out from the crowd. Otherwise, how easy is it to become an introductory disciple? How could Chu Yunyin not know the importance of these issues? After Yang Xuan heard what Chu Yunyin said at this moment, he accompanied Chu Yunyin on foot all the way up the mountain. Yang Xuan didn''t use spells to fly, he just wanted to experience this feeling for himself. This Qixia Villa is still a holy place, a place that many practitioners dream of. Yang Xuan came here this time not to visit Qixia Villa, but for the Nine Suns Divine Art. They are about to arrive at Qixia Mountain Villa now, it is really too high now, it is the first time for Yang Xuan to climb such a high mountain, but he also feels that he never gets tired of it, and he is also happy to experience such a situation with Chu Yunyin. "You''re right if you think so. After all, in the current situation, you know in your heart that no matter what you do, it is difficult. How can it be so simple and easy? And if some things happen today, they are not like you at all. If you think it is that simple, everything is more complicated, and besides, as long as you can reach this level, it will be fine." "Don''t worry so much. After entering Qixia Villa, if you can really become an introductory disciple, then don''t worry about these things. After all, Qixia Villa''s conditions are relatively high, and this place is also quite magical, so everyone If you want to come here, if you don''t make these rules higher, then there is no difficulty..." "Then don''t we need a lot of people here? Just think about this situation. At that time, Qixia Villa will be messed up. Let''s not think about it so much now. Let''s quickly enter Qixia Villa. Now the gate is open. It seems that this Qixia Villa is really recruiting disciples and holding a martial arts competition, otherwise how could the gate be open?" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he and Chu Yunyin had already entered the gate, but they felt that 0.2 was so quiet, the gate was open. And Yang Xuan saw some bloodstains on the ground, he felt a little strange, what''s the situation? Going forward, Yang Xuan smelled a stronger smell of blood. He really didn''t expect such a situation to happen, and Yang Xuan also felt a little surprised. Could it be that there was a fight here? Has the tournament been held in advance? . Chapter 1826 Bloodstained But if it is a martial arts competition, it is impossible to kill people. It is impossible to kill people. The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more strange he felt, and he continued to move forward. He felt a little inconceivable, how the situation in front of him seemed to have changed suddenly, even though he didn''t see anything now. But this **** smell is getting stronger and stronger, Yang Xuan has such a keen sense of smell, how could he not smell it? How could he have a temperature difference? I just feel that such a situation really makes me feel a little surprised, what is the situation. Although he can''t be sure, but he is also sure that all this is just because everything looks so special, if it is really changeable, maybe he will come here earlier, is it really a fatality? At this moment, Chu Yunyin also felt that Yang Xuan''s situation was not right, so he also felt a kind of fearful information, so Chu Yunyin was not sure what the situation was, but he also saw blood. After he and Yang Xuan entered this Qixia Villa, he thought why is there no one in this place? If it is true that the preparations for the martial arts tournament have already started in advance, why is it so quiet here? And what happened to the blood on the ground, the more Chu Yunyin thought about it, the more strange he felt, and he was a little worried, but he just felt that if the current situation happened, he would understand it even more. Chapter 694： How could he not know the problems behind these things? He just felt that if some things changed, he didn''t want to have too many worries in the middle, but how should these things be decided? What did Yang Xuan think? Did something happen here? Chu Yunyin thought and felt a little creepy. He didn''t want his guess to come true. "Brother, what''s the matter now? Why is there no one in this Qixia Villa? What''s the situation with the blood on the ground? Is it human? Or something happened here? Why is it so quiet? I really don''t dare Imagine what happened to this Qixia Villa? And if the gate of this place is open." "Let people from all over come here to prepare for the martial arts competition in advance, so why no one shows blood on the ground? What''s wrong with you? Your expression makes me feel particularly terrified. Have you noticed something? Tell me quickly, I know in my heart that you have internal strength, and you can also use spells." "What exactly do you feel? Is there any danger in coming to this Qixia Villa? I feel that the quiet here makes people feel a little scary. This place should be quite lively. How can there be no one guarding the gate at this time? 393? Even if the door is open, there must be someone there, where have all the disciples from Qixia Villa gone?" Chu Yunyin didn''t know why he felt this way, it seemed that the atmosphere had suddenly become particularly depressing. Chu Yunyin actually didn''t want to think about these problems, and he didn''t want to guess anymore, let alone think things so badly. After all, this Qixia Villa is the place he dreamed of. After coming here, he only wants to become a beginner disciple. How could he hope that something will happen here. But now this place looks very quiet, and there are still bloodstains in front, it seems that there is really something wrong. Chapter 1827 Discovery of the corpse Anyway, Yang Xuan seemed to have discovered something, Chu Yunyin was also thinking, this is really unimaginable, it''s too scary, what happened? Why didn''t Yang Xuan speak? Chu Yunyin and the others continued to walk forward, so they walked behind a bush in front, and there were several corpses in this place. This outfit seems to be the apprentices of Qixia Villa, they are all wearing the same clothes, Chu Yunyin stepped back a few steps at this moment, terribly frightened, he is not afraid of death. He just felt that he couldn''t imagine what happened to Qixia Villa, why there were so many corpses? Why did this apprentice die here? Could it be that someone attacked here? After Chu Yunyin took several steps back, Yang Xuan had already left the thatched hut. What happened? Chu Yunyin didn''t know at all, it was up to Yang Xuan. Because he knew that people here wore the same clothes, they were all from Qixia Villa anyway, but why did they all die? Moreover, this place looks gloomy, and it is no longer what I imagined. The more Chu Yunyin thought about it, the more sad she felt, but how should these problems be resolved now if they arise? Was this place really attacked? Have all the people here been killed? But what about the head of Qixia Villa? Where did you go? Yang Xuan was checking the situation, because he felt that these people died strangely, and their eyes looked particularly frightened, so they all had stab wounds on their bodies. The death was quite miserable, so it seems that the people who killed them all knew each other, otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a surprised and fearful look in their eyes. So after Yang Xuan''s inquiry just now, Yang Xuan naturally knew it in his heart. They have entered the reception hall now, let''s see what''s going on and see if there is anyone here. If someone really insisted on destroying everything here, then the people in Qixia Villa would be hard to defend against, so now Yang Xuan is also worried, fearing that more things will happen. "Don''t worry, something must have happened to this place, otherwise so many people would not have died here, these people are all wearing the same clothes, they are all from Qixia Villa, it must be like this, Although they have never been here before, they were very frightened when they saw it." " "¡§¡§And at the same time, there was a look of fear in their eyes. They would be terrified before they died, and the knife wounds on their bodies seemed to kill them all. They all died at the hands of the same person, don''t worry so much, I will protect you." "However, according to my observations, the Qixia Mountain Villa is really in a bad situation. I''m afraid it was really attacked. This thing should have happened (good promise, good), so now the people here are dead, but there are some situations If it appears, we can''t think too much now, let''s wait until we see what''s going on inside." After Chu Yunyin heard what Yang Xuan said, he knew in his heart that it seemed that Qixia Villa was really attacked. Did all the people here die here? It was really miserable, so when they walked past the hut just now, there was too much blood in that place. Chapter 1828 Moreover, the way those people died was particularly miserable. Yang Xuan''s analysis was correct, and the eyes of the few of them also looked particularly frightened. At the same time, I also feel that there are some complicated emotions in it. It seems that before I die, I must have recognized who the killer is, so who is offended by this place? Why did it become like this here? Did the head of Qixia Villa offend anyone? Or is there something in their place that makes this happen? Could it be for the Nine Suns Divine Art? Otherwise, how could there be an accident here? It was scary for him to think about it. He didn''t tell Yang Xuan about it, because he felt that he couldn''t be sure whether there was Nine Suns Divine Art in Qixia Villa. He is not that greedy, he just thinks that if those who come to this Qixia Villa have a 393 chance, they will naturally see the true face of Jiuyang Shengong, and they can also read what is written in it, but he will not think that he wants to get Jiuyang miraculous. Yang Xuan stood on the steps and looked at the situation inside. The door was closed tightly, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, but the blood stains on the door could still be seen very clearly, so the blood stains had already dried up. But Yang Xuan can also see that the situation here is rather bad. This incident happened two days ago, so it is impossible for there to be any murderer here. He has already escaped, how could he still be here? ? At this moment, Yang Xuan also felt that the situation was already like this. No matter how to investigate, these people must be hard to escape now. For Yang Xuan, he really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If he was in Qixia Villa, he would feel that there is Nine Suns in Qixia Villa. So I came here to see that he belongs to a master in a reincarnated world. Yang Xuan can get many things through many ways, but he thinks it is quite amazing. I just wanted to come here for a walk, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a big event, Yang Xuan also felt a little strange who did it. "After all, these things are all guesses now. If the guesses are really successful, it will prove that Qixia Villa is empty and no one is alive (ccac), and the murderer has left here. It seems that this incident has happened for two days. It''s time, the corpse has already stiffened just now, and there is already a smell coming out." "No wonder we felt a strange smell when we entered the door just now. It made people feel very sick. I wanted to vomit. It turned out to be the smell of a corpse, but the situation is really special now. You also Don''t worry, I will never let you encounter any danger with me here." "Let''s go inside now and see if the head of Qixia Villa is still there, because it''s impossible for there to be only those few people here, and there are at least dozens of apprentices here, how could there be only so few people?" Although Yang Xuan said so, he now understands that no matter what, these things are already in front of him. Sometimes Yang Xuan doesn''t want to admit this fact. But through his observation and understanding of this Qixia Villa, it seems that none of them were spared, maybe all of them died here. And there are dozens of people here, were they killed just like that? Yang Xuan also found it strange, he really couldn''t imagine it. Chapter 1829 After saying this, he opened the door and walked in. After walking in, my God, this smell is stronger than in the yard just now. It seems that there are more corpses here, and more dead people. Otherwise, it is impossible for the smell of corpses to come over. Yang Xuan felt strange when he thought about it, but the hall looked very clean. Yang Xuan continued to walk in, and there were many corpses lying on both sides, scattered on the ground, and they were slowly The rotten. The door was closed so tightly within two days, I am afraid that the entity has really deteriorated, and the weather is still relatively hot. Seeing this scene, Yang Xuan felt extremely unbearable. He is not afraid, he thinks it is really hard to imagine who it is, and why would he do this? Why is the murderer going to kill him next time? What is the relationship between the murderer and the head of Qixia Villa? Is it also a person here? Or the spies lurking here, so they took the opportunity to kill these people, could it be to get something out? Yang Xuan suddenly thought that it was Jiuyang-Shengong who caused the trouble. If this Qixia Villa really has the Nine Suns Divine Art, I am afraid that many people will stare at the things here, then this will lead to a disaster of death. After Chu Yunyin heard what Yang Xuan said, they already understood that basically these people would not be alive, otherwise it would have been two days. If there are living people here, I am afraid they will deal with this place too. How could it look like a mess now? They have seen the corpses on both sides lying on the ground, and they have already given off an unpleasant smell. People think it smells terrible. They have already used their abilities and internal strength to block these smells, otherwise they would not be able to continue to check the situation at this moment. This smell is slowly drifting over, it is really disgusting. Chu Yunyin was particularly terrified. He looked at Yang Xuan and didn''t know what to do. After all, they came here and the situation was already in front of them. What should they do? There are no people here alive yet, Chu Yunyin has been thinking in his heart that he has been following Yang Xuan at this moment, there are so many corpses in front of him, and there are several more over there, basically this place has really turned into a **** now . ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "Brother, what should we do now? According to what you said, it seems that none of these people were spared, and they seem to have died here. If this situation has really happened for two days, it is impossible for this place to look The gate is still open, if there are still alive, they will also bury the body and clean up the place." ................... "It seems that the murderer left here directly after killing people. It has been two days since the day trip, and there are no clues anymore, but I don''t know who made such a murderous hand. The palm of Qixia Villa Who did the door offend? I have heard that the head of Qixia Villa stays here every day, and he is so kind." "They are very kind to everyone, and although they are more strict when accepting apprentices, they are also for the sake of everyone, so every apprentice knows that they admire the head of the sect, but if the current situation occurs, Then it looks like it''s aimed at the master." 2. Chapter 1830 Killing While checking the situation, Yang Xuan heard what Chu Yunyin said. Afterwards, he understood in his heart that the head of the sect must have offended someone. Otherwise, how could these corpses appear, Yang Xuan pondered in his heart. It must have something to do with the Jiuyang Divine Art, he came to this Qixia Villa to compete for the Jiuyang Divine Art, how could he kill people to silence him, besides, Yang Xuan is also studying these things in his heart, he can''t be sure now, But before the body of the master was found. Yang Xuan doesn''t want to judge prematurely now, maybe the head is still alive, if he is alive, then everything will know the answer, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to think things so pessimisticly now. After there was no query result, no matter how easy Yang Xuan thought about this question now, he felt that there were a lot of things that Yang Xuan saw, so he killed countless people. But the ones he killed were some demons. If what happened in front of him, Yang Xuan felt a little unbearable and felt that it was really too cruel. If the entire Qixia Villa suffered from the disaster of extermination, it seems that it was caused by the Nine Suns Divine Art, otherwise, how could it be possible to suffer such a massacre? Looking at all this, Chu Yunyin felt that it was too terrifying. What''s going on? How could such a thing happen? Is this Qixia Villa simply a hell? It looks really messy and bloody, but where is the boss? Doesn''t seeing his body prove that the head is still alive? Chu Yunyin really didn''t dare to imagine it anymore, and he didn''t dare to report this. I hope he can see Yang Xuan''s helplessness. He knew in his heart that Yang Xuan was a master, but now that such a situation was in front of him, what should he do? They can only analyze to see if there are any clues. "But the master''s martial arts are so high, how could he be easily killed by others? I feel a little unimaginable. Could it be a sneak attack from behind? If it is a direct confrontation, the master''s ability is powerful and his inner strength is profound. Could it be easily hurt by others?" "I think this matter is really strange. What''s going on? I''m really sad. I feel really uncomfortable at the moment. After all, I want to enter here and become a part of it. But I didn''t expect that just after arriving here, this place has become a ruin, and it has become such a terrifying hell..." "These people are already dead. I thought in my heart that if I had come here earlier, would I have been murdered at this moment? I also died here like them. I don''t know if I am lucky or Otherwise, anyway, I don¡¯t want to see this place become like this.¡± "But all of this has already appeared. The master must be dead. Let''s look inside again. Where is the master''s body? Why didn''t it appear?" Chu Yunyin didn''t have to say that at 0.2, but all the signs showed that Chu Yunyin''s guess was right, how could the master be alive? This place has become like this, Chu Yunyin is too sad, but also afraid. If Yang Xuan hadn''t entered Qixia Villa together with him, he would have come here alone, and if there were other killers here, Chu Yunyin wouldn''t have survived at all. Chapter 1831 No clue Who is the mastermind behind this? It must have been premeditated, otherwise how could the identity of the leader Jiang be easily killed? Although I didn''t see the corpse, it seems that the leader''s chest has been drafted in the current situation. I really can''t imagine these problems. What should I do? If it can be changed, maybe if they come earlier, it will change all this? Chu Yunyin was also thinking about Yang Xuan''s ability, he was very powerful. If he had come to Qixia Villa earlier, perhaps the head and the others would not have been harmed, but this has already happened. People have turned into corpses and are slowly decomposing. It seems that this incident has happened for a few days, and there is no way to recover. What should I do? Chu Yunyin was extremely helpless, with a frightened expression on his face, and kept looking at Yang Xuan. Seeing all this, Yang Xuan continued to search in the house to see if there was anything wrong. There are still many corpses in this house, all of them are apprentices here. But the person in charge didn''t show up, why did such a thing happen? Why is there such a situation? It is really unimaginable. Yang Xuan was in a bad mood, and he didn''t expect to enter the Qixia Mountain Villa to see what the Nine Suns Divine Art looked like, and whether it was the same as the mental methods he had learned. Unexpectedly, he was accidentally involved in such a turmoil. Yang Xuan also felt that if this happened to him, how could he not care about it. Moreover, the people in Qixia Villa have already been hurt. The murderer behind this came here so rampantly and caused a disaster. Yang Xuan was very angry, how could he let the murderer behind him go? The murderer must be found. "Don''t be so worried, and don''t be so anxious. Things have already happened, and we can''t change them. We can only calm down now, think about these things carefully, and ponder these reasons. There is something in what you said It makes sense, the head of the sect is powerful and profound, how could he be hurt by others now?" "Besides, there is no corpse of the head here now, and these people seem to be apprentices, and there are other corpses, but apart from the corpses of the people here, no one else has appeared here, even There are no corpses, and it seems they have moved other corpses, because there are bloodstains in some places." "But the absence of corpses proves that they have taken away all the corpses of their own people who died here, so as not to leave any traces. Looking at the scene now, there is no clue at all, it is just a mess, everywhere There are 400 corpses, bloodstained, and it will be very laborious to investigate." Chu Yunyin followed Yang Xuan all the time. They searched for clues in various houses. They didn''t want to miss any clues. As long as there was any chance, they would continue. So at this moment, Chu Yunyin also depends on Yang Xuan for these matters. What he said is correct, and his analysis is reasonable. Chu Yunyin just feels that he can''t make a judgment without finding the head of the house. Where did you go? If the leader was really injured, he should mainly see the corpse. Why does this place look so peaceful now? And they are all the corpses of these disciples. Chapter 1832 A Mess Where did the leader''s body go? What about the other elders, are they gone? Chu Yunyin was also pondering in his heart, although he didn''t come here. But he had heard about this place, not only the master, but also several elders, the Qixia Mountain Villa they managed for the master was a very big sect, how could it all be turned into ruins overnight, became Had a hell? How could Chu Yunyin not be in a hurry? What should we do in such a situation? It depends on Yang Xuan, he knows in his heart, is there no one in this world to uphold justice? Is it really going to be slaughtered here and no one will come forward to solve it? How could Yang Xuan not know about this situation, but he just felt that if such a problem arises now, he also understands that he doesn''t want to make other judgments at all. I just hope that all of this can have a way of thinking, Yang Xuan calmed himself down, and couldn''t be so chaotic, because looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Xuan''s mind was blank. He didn''t know about this Qixia Villa, he came here just passing by, he just wanted to see what this Qixia Villa looked like and also wanted to communicate with the head of the place. At the same time, I just wanted to see the Nine Suns Divine Art. Yang Xuan didn''t want to get the Nine Suns Divine Art, because he had already learned the Nine Suns Divine Art, so he didn''t need it at all, but there must be a reason for the turmoil here, and it can''t be for no reason Then there was the killing. "The people here are all dead. It really surprised me, but you don''t have to be so anxious. After all, we don''t know much about the things here. It always takes some time to check the situation here, so don''t worry too much. Anxiety, things have already happened, we can''t change it now''¡§." "After all, the people here are already dead, and there is no one alive. Only now can we make a judgment by looking for the body of the master. At this moment, the master must be here, and it is impossible to disappear. The corpse cannot be destroyed by others." Take it away, this matter will not be resolved for a long time, and we will know the situation when we find the master." Chapter 695： "Look at what''s going on with the leader. We don''t have to worry so much when we make a decision. I''ve said it before. I won''t let you encounter any danger, and I won''t let you encounter good ones. I will protect you." Yours, it seems that this Qixia Villa has become a place of right and wrong, I never expected to encounter such a rare tragedy when I came here." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he had a lot of thoughts in his heart and felt a lot of helplessness, but he also told himself. No matter what, he must figure it out before he can leave here, otherwise the people in Qixia Villa will be wronged too much. Yang Xuan also understands his ability, but what''s the use of possessing ability? With no clues or any clues, Yang Xuan had no way to start. Originally, he didn''t know much about the affairs of (what?) Jianghu, and he didn''t know anything about Qixia Villa. Yang Xuan''s mind was really empty, and he didn''t know where to start. After all, when there was no clue, Yang Xuan felt that he was powerless, but he would not give up. He had already seen such a tragic situation when he came to this Qixia Villa just now, and he still didn''t make an effort to investigate. He and Chu Yunyin must go all out to get justice for these dead souls. Chapter 1833 Seek justice Yang Xuan had already sworn in his heart at this moment that he would definitely avenge the dead here, no matter what, the manipulator behind this was cruel and ruthless, and even killed all the people in Qixia Villa. Yang Xuan was in a particularly bad mood when he saw this scene. He really felt that it was too cruel. The entire Qixia Villa no longer exists. It seems that Qixia Villa will be reorganized in the future. It also took a while, the head here disappeared, and the other elders disappeared, and they didn''t see the corpses either. At this moment, he and Chu Yunyin have been searching in this palace for a long time, every corner and every place has been searched, and up to now they are all the corpses of these apprentices. There are no corpses of these elders at all, and the heads have disappeared for 400 years. Why? Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. Could it be that the corpse had already been transferred? Are their corpses useful? Yang Xuan''s eyes were full of anger, wishing to tear the murderer behind him into pieces, but at this moment they didn''t have any clues, not even a suspect. How should Yang Xuan do it, he is very anxious, Yang Xuan has never been unable to hold back like today, he has always been in a relatively calm mood, and he will calm down (ccac) when encountering such a situation. But seeing such a scene at this moment, Yang Xuan couldn''t calm himself down, and couldn''t make himself feel so peaceful, because seeing these dead people''s expressions were so painful. Moreover, their faces were stained with blood, and their expressions were particularly frightened. What kind of situation did they face before they died? How cruel this murderer must be, Yang Xuan didn''t dare to think about it anymore, otherwise he wished he could send the murderer into **** and never escape from life. After Chu Yunyin heard what Yang Xuan said, he thought in his heart that he followed Yang Xuan to this Qixia Villa. Fortunately, they had a company, otherwise, if he came here by himself today. Chu Yunyin''s legs were so frightened that he was so frightened. He had never seen such a scene, nor had he seen such a person. He had died so badly, and he had never seen so many corpses. Why was he not worried? "Brother Yang, what should we do now? We have been searching here for a long time, and we have never seen anything other than the corpses of these apprentices. So where are the corpses of the elders and the heads? What do you think?" Does it sound so weird? Could it be that they hurt these apprentices?" "I don''t think it''s possible. If they want to do this, there''s no need for it at all. It''s impossible for them to kill all their apprentices. Besides, don''t you want Qixia Villa? This situation seems unlikely. It might appear, but it feels a little weird." "These things are always difficult to figure out. What is the situation and the reason, I want to reveal it as soon as possible, because if such things happen, people feel uneasy and always very anxious. If you are not here today, I don''t know how to face it anymore, I''m afraid I''ve passed out here." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he thought in his heart that all the problems were really suspicious, but Yang Xuan couldn''t predict all this at all, he couldn''t activate his own spells. Chapter 1834 Powerless He can''t see what happened in the past, and he can''t see the truth behind it, unless Yang Xuan has practiced a way of going back in time, which may make all this change again, or Yang Xuan can change it before returning to the incident. his fate. But Yang Xuan has not yet reached such a level, how could he not be anxious, even though Yang Xuan can control many reincarnated worlds and has many abilities. But in such a situation, Yang Xuan has no way to achieve it. It is impossible for him to bring the dead back to life, and it is impossible for him to turn back time and prevent this from happening in advance. . However, in the situation Chu Yunyin mentioned, Yang Xuan felt that the possibility was not very high. If the head of Qixia Villa really wanted to get rid of these apprentices with the elders, there was no need for them to do so with great fanfare, and they disappeared. Is it possible to leave these corpses in this Qixia Villa for others to guess? After all, they are all old, and it is impossible for them to do something. Chu Yunyin has no understanding at all, and the head of the house will not do it. There are indeed a lot of doubts behind these things, and they must be thoroughly investigated. Yang Xuan also swore to tell himself that if the murderer was not found, it would be impossible for him to leave Qixia Villa. Chu Yunyin felt a little at a loss when he saw Yang Xuan the first time, the scene in front of him was too frightening and unnerving, Chu Yunyin thought in his heart that he was going to have a ~nightmare tonight. But at this moment, he also wants to make himself stronger. The corpse here looks so scary, and the death is so miserable. Chu Yunyin just wants to go to the back mountain with Yang Xuan to dig a hole and start burying the corpse. Chu Yunyin didn''t want to delay too long, the body had been dead for a few days, and it was still so hot, if it took another two days, the body would be rotten with maggots. This matter is urgent, Chu Yunyin also depends on Yang Xuan''s opinion, although he is also particularly afraid, but he has to do this, he came to Qixia Villa and wanted to learn from a teacher. I didn''t expect to encounter such a tragedy, what should I do? Chu Yunyin only wanted to do his best, and hoped that these corpses could be buried in the ground for safety. He just felt that there was only so much he could do. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "I''m timid, and I didn''t expect to encounter a catastrophe in Qixia Mountain Villa today. All the people have died, but I can''t figure out where these masters are from. What do you think? What about it? If you have any ideas, let''s discuss them together." ....0... "Let''s go out now and go to the courtyard for a while. The whole hall is full of these corpses. It looks terrible. What should we do with these corpses? Shall we find a place to bury them now? It''s safe to bury them , but with so many corpses, even if we dig a hole to bury them, it will take a few days." "Just tell me what you should do. I''m willing to listen to your exhaustion. After all, the Qixia Villa I came to also wanted to learn from a teacher, but I didn''t expect that Qixia Villa no longer existed. Dead, I can only do my best to bury them, I really can''t do other things." 2. Chapter 1835 Yang Xuan looked at the corpses in this Qixia Villa, so many people died, it was too cruel, and he did not expect that all the apprentices here were killed. But the master and several elders have disappeared. Is this rather strange or their bodies have been transferred. Because there are a few puddles of blood on the ground that look special, but there are no corpses on them, how could the blood of "403" appear in a single place? This is what aroused Yang Xuan''s suspicion. At this moment, Yang Xuan was also listening to what Chu Yunyin said, but now that he buried himself, it would be more difficult to find evidence. These corpses are about to rot, but they can''t be buried yet, Yang Xuan has to make a proper inquiry before making any plans. How could Chu Yunyin have any thoughts today? Besides, the Qixia Villa in front of me has now turned into a **** Qixia Villa, which is really terrifying. Chu Yunyin didn''t know what to do, he just felt that these corpses were rotten now, if he waited for another two days, the corpses would deteriorate, what should we do then? Isn''t this Qixia Villa even more out of control? Could it be that this Qixia Villa has become deserted? Is there no Qixia Villa at this time from now on? Chu Yunyin was just thinking that the corpse should be disposed of first. Could he and Yang Xuan put in a little effort to bury the corpse? Anyway, Chu Yunyin thought so. He just felt that these corpses were too pitiful. They were all apprentices from Qixia Villa, so they didn''t know who they offended. Why did this happen. Chu Yunyin was also guessing wildly, he didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t know the inside story of Qixia Villa, so how could he possibly know who the murderer was and who was the mastermind behind it? They had no clue at all and knew nothing, Chu Yunyin was extremely anxious. "After all, it looks terrible to see these corpses lying in various places. They must have seen a lot of things before they were alive, and they also know the appearance of the murderer. The expressions on their faces are not only monitored, but also very strange. Maybe people are dead. Such a miserable look, we have to do something, we can''t keep looking at it like this." "Just tell me, I''ll find a shovel, and I''ll go to the hillside behind to find a good place to dig some holes, and then carry the bodies over there, let''s bury them all..." "If in a few days these corpses are really decomposed, the smell will spread throughout the Qixia Villa. By then, Qixia Villa will no longer be inhabited. Should this place be refurbished in the future? Is this Did the sect die just like that? I''m just guessing, I don''t dare to imagine what the consequences will be like." Such a massacre is unimaginable. It is too terrifying and evil. Why is the person behind it so cruel? How could he have the heart to do it? Killing so many people is like that disappeared, just disappeared 0.2? How should Chu Yunyin think about this matter? They are already in this Qixia Villa, what should they do? Everything was arranged by Yang Xuan, Chu Yunyin didn''t want to think about it. Let''s see if Yang Xuan has any other decisions. If Yang Xuan has a good decision, then I don''t have to worry so much. If they make any decisions, it''s a good thing. Chapter 1836 Extreme Horror Chu Yunyin also wanted to use this ability to bury all these corpses, which could be regarded as his own contribution. Chu Yunyin wanted to come to this Qixia Villa and become a beginner disciple. But before seeing the master here, he was already dying. I really can''t imagine, what a cruel reality, he saw the **** scene with his own eyes, and the opponent was really too cruel up Chu Yunyin has no ability, but he wants to stay with Yang Xuan in this Qixia Villa to inquire about some situations. He doesn''t know what Yang Xuan is thinking, anyway, he wants to plan this way, but he is also studying it in his heart. If Yang Xuan leaves here, there is nothing he can do. 22 He must also leave here. After all, he has no ability and is not strong enough. How could he do this? He completely relied on Yang Xuan''s power, but he was powerless, what could he do with such a weak ability? Chu Yunyin was just inferring and guessing. After all, the two of them knew nothing about this Qixia Villa, and they didn''t even know how to do it. Why didn''t Yang Xuan want to say that in his heart, but the situation in front of him didn''t allow it at all. If these corpses were covered up, they might be buried in the ground. Waiting until I searched for clues, I couldn''t find any clues, because Yang Xuan has seen these situations now, if he infers according to this, let''s see if he can find some situations as soon as possible. Even if you find a weapon, you can know where it came from. Yang Xuan thinks that these evil guys are from the devil world? Otherwise, how could such a tragedy happen? Facing the situation in front of him was too cruel, Yang Xuan couldn''t accept it, but he had to accept it. This is the fact that these corpses in front of him were already dead, and the corpses were already festered, and they could no longer be treated. Yang Xuan also came too late, how could he have thought that such a situation would happen in this place, when Yang Xuan passed by here, this had already turned into such an ending, and he could not change it. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Since I have spells, I will definitely deal with this matter. Don''t think too much about the corpse. If we hide it now, we won''t be in a hurry if we want to find clues again. Let''s check it out first." "See if there are any clues on these corpses. After checking, look at the knife edge, knife wound and other scars, check more, and then make sure. If there are no clues or traces, let''s bury this matter again." It¡¯s all within reach.¡± "Even if 407 is a little rotten now, we can''t be too anxious. We have to endure these things in order to find clues. We can''t be too sad. After all, we don''t know anything about the situation in Qixia Villa, and our minds are foggy. Shui doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, why did so many people die all of a sudden, and this place has become like this?¡± It was only then that Chu Yunyin realized that it was no wonder Yang Xuan didn''t make any moves. It turned out that he wanted to inspect the condition of the corpse, check the wound and the things left behind, whether there was any evidence or find some clues. Chu Yunyin looked at Yang Xuan, if that''s the case, then they should search hard, Chu Yunyin also listened to Yang Xuan''s arrangement. Chapter 1837 Query Clues After all, although he has some abilities, he is too weak, not as strong as Yang Xuan. Chu Yunyin is thinking about many things now and Chu Yunyin understands. Yang Xuan is a master, he is very powerful, don''t worry, there will be no danger if he is here, that''s what Chu Yunyin thinks. He didn''t know why Yang Xuan came here, all of this was really unimaginable, after coming here Chu Yunyin originally wanted to learn from a teacher. But I didn''t expect to see what happened here. It happened so bizarrely, which made people feel a little scary and unimaginable. So Chu Yunyin thought about this matter in his heart, it depends on how Yang Xuan decides, he is really too weak, how could he have any discovery? Even if some circumstances were discovered, Chu Yunyin was not a coroner after all because of the knife wound. How could he see these things? Yang Xuan knew in his heart that no matter what, when something happened, he had to calm down and not be too anxious, and he couldn''t let himself become particularly hasty. On the contrary, his mind became very cloudy, he couldn''t think of anything, he understood everything, Chu Yunyin didn''t understand these things. Yang Xuan always has to keep a calm heart, so that he can check things in this Qixia Villa, besides, first of all, the matter of the master has not been resolved yet. Where are they? They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Yang Xuan also doesn''t know anything. How could he not be in a hurry now? Faced with such a situation, they don''t want to have too many problems. But some things are not as simple as they think, after all, Yang Xuan doesn''t understand the situation behind it, he has never been to Qixia Villa and has never contacted the head of the place. How could it be possible to know what was going on between them? Is there an internal conflict? Otherwise, why are these masters gone? "Suddenly this place has become too scary. This place is really a death castle. How come people are already dead all of a sudden? Anyway, there must be someone cooking cats for dinner behind the scenes, otherwise the Qixia Villa It is impossible to be killed overnight, but where is the master?"¡§ "We can''t make a conclusion yet. After all, we have searched all the places, but we haven''t found the head''s body. Where did the head go? We need to find the head first before we can know what happened to Qixia Villa. There is no news about other elders, it seems that they are all alive, or they have been killed." "¡§We can''t know these things, so now that this problem has arisen, I understand it. How can it be as simple as we think? Some problems are more complicated. If you don''t think too much, you will only make yourself change. I feel even more helpless, if we can think too much, it will also make us feel a little sad." How could it be possible that Chu Yunyin wouldn''t think about these things, but he also told himself that thinking about it was useless, and it would only make him more bored. It will only make myself more helpless, and make myself a little sad and angry, feeling like a waste. You can¡¯t solve any problems you encounter, you can¡¯t explore any situations you encounter, you can only be like this. Chapter 1838 Extremely Cruel He watched things here become so bad, but he believed that Yang Xuan had this power, Chu Yunyin really wanted to have a master like Yang Xuan, and learn art from him in the future. But Chu Yunyin also understood what kind of person Yang Xuan was. He looked so powerful, how could he take him in? Chu Yunyin told herself not to keep wishful thinking. After coming to this Qixia Mountain Villa, I originally wanted to learn art, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would turn into a hell, everyone was dead, so what else did I have to learn? The more Chu Yunyin thought about it, the more sad she became. With such an arrangement, the people here died so badly. Yang Xuan had already made a decision in his heart. Although he didn''t know much about all this, he also believed that if he investigated slowly, he would always find some clues and suspicious clues. As long as Yang Xuan has that clue, he will follow the clues, and then he will find out little by little that there is a real inside story. Yang Xuan also knows that all of this has been checked here first. There is no head and the corpses of these elders. Then it can be proved that they might be alive, there are two possibilities, Yang Xuan has a little hope in his heart, and then he will see what the situation is. Otherwise, Yang Xuan felt uneasy in his heart. If these corpses were buried now, they would leave here without caring about anything, without asking anything, and pretend it never happened. Yang Xuan couldn''t do it. It was even more impossible for him to let himself face such a tragedy so cruelly, as if he hadn''t seen anything, wouldn''t Yang Xuan become an evil person? He is full of justice, how could he let such a thing happen? So in his mind, he already knew all of this, but he just felt that if these questions really came up, Yang Xuan would definitely find the final answer, and would definitely avenge the dead. "Anyway, I feel confused after thinking about it. I just don''t have any answers. The more anxious I am, the more I can''t do anything. Just don''t get irritable. In fact, I am more anxious than you. I have the ability to be my partner. I just watched everything in this (ccac)." "Since I''m helpless, how much I want to come here earlier, so that a disaster can be avoided here, but what''s the point of me saying that now, after all, I can''t avoid it, I It''s too much to say and doesn''t have any value." "It''s just making myself more sentimental. I really didn''t expect to encounter such a situation when I came to this world this time. In fact, my identity is quite special." Why didn''t he think so, his mind was blank, and he seemed to be unable to figure out anything, he felt like a fool. Chapter 696： When I first entered Qixia Mountain Villa, the blood stains on the ground felt particularly terrifying. Up to now, there are still no clues, and the body still needs to be examined. Chu Yunyin has never done this before. But he wanted to do this with Yang Xuan, but he didn''t separate from Yang Xuan. Chu Yunyin felt scared now, how could he be separated from Yang Xuan? He was also thinking in his heart, let''s investigate this matter with Yang Xuan, don''t separate, he was thinking about these things in his heart. Chapter 1839 Timid as a Mouse If there are really other changes, then I can deal with other issues by myself. Anyway, I don¡¯t have the ability to feel timid and scared when I see everything. Chu Yunyin has never seen such a scene before, the entire Qixia Villa has been massacred, and the head of the house and several elders have disappeared, how can this not be suspected? If Chu Yunyin was really stupid, he would think about these things, and there is Yang Xuan here, he is so smart, he is so powerful, and his IQ is so high, what should he worry about? Chu Yunyin just wanted to learn something from Yang Xuan here, but he didn''t expect to see such a tragedy, who is so cruel and cruel. How about killing all the people in Qixia Villa? But where did the master and other elders go? Are you going to track down the murderer? Yang Xuan has never had such an idea, and he has never been surprised by such a situation, if it is some monsters or other situations. Yang Xuan could find out some clues, but facing such a strange environment and some strange things, Yang Xuan wanted to check, but he would not give up. He felt that the difficulty was also high, but he would persevere, since he had already come to Qixia Mountain Villa, maybe he was destined to come here to avenge the dead. Yang Xuan thought about these things in his heart. If this is the case, then it seems that he doesn''t have to go all out so that nothing will happen again. Otherwise, he felt that he was not at ease, so how could he stop, but he felt that when some situations arise, he is also thinking about problems and things that he doesn''t want to think about too much. He just tried his best to solve all the problems and let the dead rest in peace, but now Yang Xuan was going to check himself, but there was no clue. His mind went blank and his thoughts stopped at the moment when he entered Qixia Villa. He seemed to have no idea, but Yang Xuan would slowly find his way. After all, he has this ability, and he is not an ordinary person. He has this power, and if he wants to find the clues here, there will be a breakthrough, so Yang Xuan can use magic to find it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ But how could magic possibly find evidence for him? It was really unbelievable, Yang Xuan just chatted with Chu Yunyin, let him understand in his heart, and didn''t want to hide it. "Anyway, you also know that I can spell, and I don''t need to hide it from you. I really didn''t expect that there are still some things I can''t do. It''s like this person is dead, and I can''t bring me back to life. It''s too late. Even if they take their last breath, I can revive them, but their things are rotten now, and their souls have been scattered." ......... "There is nothing we can do. We can only enter all this. We are not so many now. Both sides start searching. You are outside, and I am inside. Let''s take a good look at this corpse and see if there is anything found. Such words are often found If there are any clues, hurry up and find the murderer, those who can¡¯t see here just die like this.¡± Yang Xuan was not reconciled, how could he have the heart to see the people here dying like this, after all, Yang Xuan knew these things in his heart, and there were many doubts 2. Chapter 1840 Where did the master and the elders go? This is a key question and an important clue. If they find all this, they may reveal the answer. What happened to these dead disciples? Yang Xuan had a definite train of thought, but everything in front of him was rather confused, Yang Xuan had no clues, and his mind was in chaos. However, Yang Xuan first checked the corpse here with "Four Twenty" Chu Yunyin, carefully examined the wounds, and saw if there were any clues. Did they leave any evidence or suspicious things around them, or some found that Yang Xuan didn''t want to give up all of this, and just wanted to search with Chu Yunyin, there are so many corpses in Qixia Villa. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to see them die here in vain, and he will definitely give them justice in his own way, and will definitely find out the murderer behind them, so that their whole family can rest in peace. Otherwise, Yang Xuan would not feel at ease, but now where the important clues are, Yang Xuan has no idea, he doesn''t know anything in this Qixia Villa, everything starts from scratch, Yang Xuan has to investigate carefully. Thinking of what Yang Xuan said, Chu Yunyin understood the situation. They can''t bury the corpse for the time being, otherwise they wouldn''t have any evidence. Now that he thinks clearly about such a problem, it depends on Yang Xuan''s decision that Chu Yunyin has no experience and ability, if he hadn''t come to his Qixia Villa with Yang Xuan. Chu Yunyin felt very terrified at this moment, and had already left here. It''s not that he didn''t want to manage the consultation, because he was too timid. If the entire Qixia Villa was full of corpses, and Chu Yunyin was alone, how could he have the courage Woolen cloth? "Brother Yang, what do you want to do now? I''ll listen to you. After all, I don''t know much about these things, but what should I do with the corpse? Can this corpse be left for too long? Otherwise, it will rot. Do you want to start the inspection? Or wait a little longer?" "If we want to get some clues about them, let''s check them first, and leave the clues after the investigation. At the same time, these corpses should be carried to the back and buried on the mountain. Let these dead people rest in peace, really. It''s too pitiful, I will listen to you on this matter..." "I just hope that these people can go away with some peace of mind. Although they died so badly, I believe that someone will find out the truth. Now that we have come to this Qixia Villa, since you want to intervene in this matter, why not?" Don''t you want to take care of it until the end? You have nothing to do." Why didn''t Yang Xuan think so in his heart? He was also thinking about this situation, no matter what happened or not, this matter always had to be resolved. There is a tragedy happening right now. This is a very important matter. No matter if there is a purchasing agent problem, Yang Xuan will not ignore it here. But I feel that these things will always be solved in a way, because this situation suddenly happened in Qixia 0.2 Villa, and everyone here has lost. Only the master and the others disappeared, how could Yang Xuan have no idea in his mind, he just felt that such a situation is really special, what exactly is the situation. Yang Xuan can''t be sure that everything here is relatively unfamiliar and confused to Yang Xuan. Chapter 1841 No Answer How could he have an answer? In the face of such a thing, he has already seen it very clearly. He just feels that if this matter can be changed anyway, he will give these things a new solution. If you can''t change it, then you can think of other ways by yourself, and you will always get a reasonable solution, Yang Xuan also understands it in his heart. Chu Yunyin also knew that since Yang Xuan was so powerful, he would definitely solve this problem, but this is a tragic case, where should we investigate it? It''s really a headache. Because everything here looks so confused, and I don''t know where to start, Chu Yunyin also thinks that if Yang Xuan can solve it, they will continue to stay here, so what should we do? Where are they going to check? Because the situation here is not clear at all, and it is not known who entered this Qixia Villa to harm these people. After all, they are not from Qixia Villa, so they have no way to do it. If Chu Yunyin feels that this matter is difficult, they can beg. Because other sects always wanted to know about this matter, Chu Yunyin also wanted to see what Yang Xuan had to say. He couldn''t make his own decisions. He knew that no matter who Yang Xuan was. He is a very powerful master, and he will definitely solve these things. If the same thing has a way to solve it, Chu Yunyin will not worry about it. Because these dead people were all lying on the ground, how helpless they were before they were alive, and being killed like this, Chu Yunyin was terrified just thinking about it, there was no way to see them, a catastrophe really happened. Chu Yunyin thinks this place is too scary, but they won''t leave here now. Everything is unresolved. If Yang Xuan wants to investigate, Chu Yunyin can''t leave here by himself. He wants to accompany Yang Xuan. "Although I don''t know where you are from, I don''t think you will leave here. If you have something, we may not be able to deal with it. If it doesn''t work, let''s ask others for help. This matter is finally It was announced, and this Qixia Villa is also quite a big sect." "Suddenly they were all slaughtered, and it was really scary, and the pandas disappeared, and the other elders disappeared. What should I do? I really can''t imagine such a horrible thing. What happened, always makes people feel special and exciting.¡± "And if these problems can really be dealt with, I feel very anxious in my heart. My ability is limited. I don''t have much ability at all, but I won''t be so afraid when you are here." Yang Xuan saw all this in front of him, there were many suspicious places, and many situations appeared, Yang Xuan slowly investigated him and would not let him leave here. After all, in the face of such a danger and a situation, how could Yang Xuan not know the reasons for these problems? As long as such a situation can arise, he will definitely deal with these problems. There is no need to worry about other things at all. If other things really happen, then these things can finally be stabilized, and then Yang Xuan can deal with the problem. What Chu Yunyin said made sense, and Yang Xuan also knew that he was relatively timid. If it was him today, he would not have stayed here at all. Chapter 1842 Terrible Yang Xuan thinks so because he doesn''t look down on Chu Yunyin. How can an incompetent person not be afraid when he sees such a scene? I''m afraid he will turn around and leave here. Yang Xuan is also thinking about who did this. Because Yang Xuan doesn''t know much about Jianghu, he doesn''t belong to this world, but he will investigate slowly, facing such a situation. Yang Xuan is also clear, it seems that the reincarnated world will have a wronged soul with him again, so there may be a new change in the reincarnated world. But they died too badly before they were alive, and they must be given a fair one. Yang Xuan will definitely do this, but he also understands that if such a situation occurs, how could he not know the risks behind it. Once any situation arises, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to see such a result, and those who hope to have a happy ending are already dead, just hope that he can change everything. Chu Yunyin didn''t know why he had such an idea, but felt that the situation in front of him really surprised him. He had never been like this before, but he also felt very scared. If Yang Xuan wasn''t by his side, he wouldn''t know what he would do. It''s not that I didn''t have any bloodshed or that I didn''t have the guts to face such a **** case, so many people all died in Qixia Villa. Thinking about it, Chu Yunyin felt that it was particularly terrifying. I am afraid that he would have nightmares tonight, and he also knew these people in his heart, who died so badly, who did it, and was always thinking about this issue. Moreover, the appearance and eyes of each corpse, Chu Yunyin didn''t know what was wrong with him, he kept thinking about it in his mind, just felt too scared. Only then did he have such an idea. He looked at Yang Xuan, knowing in his heart how to decide all of this, and to see if Yang Xuan had any better plans. "Otherwise, if I entered Qixia Mountain Villa alone today and saw such a scene, I really didn''t dare to turn my head and ran away. I also feel very scared, but now that you are here, I don''t care about anything''¡§." "I feel like my mind has become calmer, and I no longer feel like I was in a daze when I came in. I was really scared to see such a scene, because the people here died so badly. " "¡§Their expressions are quite serious, and they look extraordinarily fearful. It is really unacceptable, but the facts have already happened, and you have to accept it if you don''t accept it. So what should we do? If it doesn''t work, let''s ask others Please ask me to let them investigate, there are many people and strength, this matter cannot be left alone like this." Chu Yunyin has never been like this before, and he has never been so worried like (Zhao) today, after all, he has no ability and no disputes. At the same time, he doesn''t want to face too many situations. He just thinks that if these problems arise, he also hopes to solve them. He didn''t want to have any other problems at all, and Chu Yunyin felt that it was too scary to face such a problem. This kind of scene made him unforgettable for life. He never thought that he would come to Qixia Villa to learn some kung fu. Chapter 1843 A Ruins He hoped to stay in this Qixia Villa, but he saw that it was turned into ruins, a hell, and everyone had died. But where is the master? They didn''t find any corpses at all, because this Qixia Villa has been inspected for a long time, only the corpses of these people, and the head of the village has disappeared. They knew in their hearts that the head of the sect was no longer young, and the people who died before them were all young apprentices, and everything in this name was rather weird. If the master disappeared, I''m afraid the situation is not good, but after all, they didn''t see the body, so they couldn''t conclude that the master was dead. How could Yang Xuan have no idea about such a situation? This is not what he wants to see 440 when such a problem arises. Although Yang Xuan didn''t understand some things here, and he never asked about these sects. He just thought that the reincarnation world was his favorite thing to do. Yang Xuan really knew nothing about this kind of situation, and he felt his mind went blank. But since Yang Xuan has encountered this situation and it has already appeared before his eyes, he will definitely not let such a thing be left alone. He knows in his heart that no matter what, as long as he has a little ability, he will do so, and he will definitely change (ccac) this status quo. He can deal with many problems at the same time, and Yang Xuan is thinking in his heart that if something happens, he will use his ability to search for some clues, and he can also make all this change again. Then Yang Xuan was also thinking that if he could turn back the time, would he be able to bring everything back to the past, and the people here would not have to die so miserablely, but Yang Xuan just thought about it, this level cannot be reached . "In such a situation, we can only do this. We can''t wait, so now let''s go inside to investigate the situation. Are there any clues? How about we meet up in the yard later? If possible, let''s go now Do it, these corpses really can''t be kept for too long." "I checked all the corpses in a while, and checked to see if there was anything around me, any physical evidence or suspicious things, collected them all, and then buried these corpses, which can be regarded as letting them rest in peace. After all, the people here With such a miserable death, the whole Qixia Villa is really like a hell, no wonder you feel scared." Chu Yunyin finally felt at ease. Yang Xuan''s words proved that he had this ability so he didn''t have to worry about it. It seemed that this matter would be carried out as soon as possible. Chu Yunyin wouldn''t be so scared anymore, since Yang Xuan appeared in Qixia Villa, he didn''t have to worry so much, and he and Yang Xuan would investigate the situation separately later. Check these corpses, and take heart to prove that Chu Yunyin can do it, he is not as cowardly as he imagined, all these things have already happened. Yang Xuan is already here, Qixia Villa has become such a situation, how could he not know? Chu Yunyin was also thinking that no matter what, if these things can really be dealt with. Then it depends on Yang Xuan''s ability, Chu Yunyin does not have this ability, just listen to Yang Xuan''s arrangement and see what to do, otherwise, I feel uneasy. Chapter 1844 Useless He also felt particularly disturbed. Sometimes such problems really occurred, and he was also afraid of having other ideas or other situations, so it was really helpless for him. After all, Chu Yunyin''s ability is too insignificant, so he can only help Yang Xuan to see if there is anything suspicious about these corpses? After all, it is really not easy to obtain these evidences. This person is already dead, and there are no clues. After all, the two of them don''t know anything about this place, so how could they know such a situation? Although Yang Xuan had some thoughts in his heart, he had already decided to stay in Qixia Villa to investigate the situation carefully, and when the situation here stabilized, he would have clues. Yang Xuan will search for the real murderer, and will not let the other party go unpunished. Yang Xuan also understands all this at this moment. He is facing such a situation. Yang Xuan was also very angry in his heart, the murderer behind this must want to get something, otherwise it would be impossible to kill overnight. For Yang Xuan, he already understood this truth, and guessed almost, but guessing is useless, the main thing is to find out who did it, otherwise all this is just random thinking. Yang Xuan won''t be able to leave this Qixia Villa these two days, because he wants to see if there is something important in Qixia Villa that caused all these troubles, so how could Yang Xuan not~ know, "But I won''t laugh at you for what you said just now. How could I not know what you think? I also understand the problems that no one thinks. It is also a very cruel thing for you, and your ability is not much. How can you not be scared when you see such a scene?" "Even I feel a little terrified when I see such a thing, but don''t worry, no matter where I come from or what identity I am, since I have encountered such a situation, I must come forward to solve it. People here just die in vain.¡± After Yang Xuan said this, Chu Yunyin and the others had already started to inspect the situation. Yang Xuan, Chu Yunyin and the others were looking around in this Qixia Villa. Chapter 697： So after investigation, they found some situations, and not only did the leader not leave but he was not dead, he even fainted in a hidden place behind, which is really surprising. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ Yang Xuan later rescued the head of the sect, he already knew the situation behind this, and he already knew the murderer, so Yang Xuan has already set off at this moment, ready to find the newcomer. Chu Yunyin didn''t go with Yang Xuan, he stayed in Qixia Villa, and Yang Xuan would not take him with him, after all, he would only delay him if he went, Chu Yunyin saw the back of Yang Xuan leaving. ..........0 There are many thoughts in his heart, and he is also worried that he will encounter some accidents, but he believes that Yang Xuan will definitely solve this problem. Yang Xuan walked for a long time this time, he finally found the murderer behind him, and then killed them all, because this time the murderer came from an evil faction, and this gang has reached a certain scale, Yang Xuan No worries at all. Yang Xuan immediately started to fight back, and then razed the place to the ground. All the evil forces here have all been eradicated, and finally revenge for the dead people in Qixia Villa, Yang Xuan feels at ease in his heart. Chapter 1845 Leaving the Villa Yang Xuan has already returned to explain the situation to the head of the sect, and then he is about to leave Qixia Villa. After all, Yang Xuan still has a lot of things to do. It is impossible for him to stay here forever. After bidding farewell to the master, Yang Xuan started to go on the road again. This time, Yang Xuan has not decided where to go this time. He felt that he was so carefree anyway, deciding where to go at any time, this was what "440" Yang Xuan wanted to do most. After all, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that it would be very interesting to enter a world of turning around. This time, no matter how deep it is, it can be regarded as an experience, and after dealing with the matter of the villa, it is time to wait for the final murderer. Yang Xuan didn''t have to worry, he walked on the road while humming a song, the scenery here is boundless at the moment, he didn''t expect that the scenery of others just makes him feel lingering. This time, Yang Xuan also thought that maybe he would get a lot of things if he opened up a new ability. Yang Xuan thought it was very exciting, after all, he knew in his heart that this was the case. As long as he can achieve such a goal, he will be satisfied in his heart, and he will stop thinking about it. Faced with such a problem, how could he not know the situation here. Yang Xuan was just thinking about walking the whole way in his heart, anyway, he wouldn''t think too much, wouldn''t worry too much, and wouldn''t let himself be so troubled. Yang Xuan just wants to live freely, this is what he wants to do, then in the reincarnation world, if there are many situations, then Yang Xuan will realize all these through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, it depends on where he will go this time where. "I really didn''t expect the matter to be resolved this time. It really went smoothly. It seems that there is no need to think about anything, and there is no need to worry about anything. Everything has finally calmed down. As long as the dead can be redressed, My mood can finally stabilize, even though everyone is dead, it is impossible to resurrect." "But at least they can rest in peace and don''t have to worry about these things anymore, so I can go on the road now, where to go? This place is also very interesting." "Walk around in the world or enter the next reincarnation world. After all, every place in the primary world seems to be quite scary. Maybe where to go this time? Is the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower going to open again? Sometimes I feel really It''s weird, but there''s no way, my task is like this..." Yang Xuan pondered in his heart as he walked. After all, he had a lot of things and thoughts in his mind, but he felt helpless at the very beginning. But later, some things could calm down again, and his mood was quite normal, but Yang Xuan was also pondering in his heart, since some things happened, how could he not understand the situation behind them. He will also think of many solutions to some problems, so this time, many people can be saved, and many people can also have a quiet place. Yang Xuan wasn''t so worried anymore. Facing such a situation, he had already seen it in 0.2. He was still in a relatively relaxed mood. How could he not know the situation behind it? I just feel that if some problems really happen in front of me, Yang Xuan must solve this matter, and he can''t worry about it anymore. At this moment, he keeps walking forward. Where is this place in front of him? It also looks rather special. Chapter 1846 Unbelievable And Yang Xuan looked at this place as if it was a little weird, but although Yang Xuan didn''t know where it was, he always wanted to break through. Faced with such a result, Yang Xuan has already seen that every reincarnation world is different, and he has already gotten used to it. But some situations are not that simple at all. When Yang Xuan was thinking, there was a person squatting under a tree in front of him, and he seemed to be crying or doing something. Yang Xuan couldn''t see clearly, after all, the distance is relatively far . Yang Xuan wasn''t in a hurry either, because he didn''t know where he was at the moment, and he didn''t worry about it until the True Reincarnation Tower was opened. 22 He walked forward slowly, all these people were there, Yang Xuan had already passed by, as if he was really crying. Yang Xuan didn''t know why, what was there to be sad about this person, and this place looked empty, how could someone appear in such a desolate place? Yang Xuan had already walked to the side of this person, looking at the back of this person, he had already realized that he was walking over at this moment, Yang Xuan didn''t care so much, he just wanted to see what was going on with him. If he could help him, Yang Xuan would definitely help him. After all, where does this place seem to be so remote? Even Yang Xuan doesn''t know. How did this person appear? Yang Xuan was also quite surprised. Faced with this situation, he didn''t know the answer, but now he just saw all this and felt a little entangled. He had been looking at this person and now the other party no longer cared. Maybe he found himself here. Yang Xuan also looked helpless at the other party. When he looked up, he realized that the other party was a young man, and he was not very old. "What''s wrong with you, little brother? Why are you so sad? And you have been crying while squatting under this tree. I saw you crying there just now from a distance. What is the reason that makes you so sad? Can you tell Me? I have no malicious intentions, so even if we know each other, we are friends." "Don''t be so worried, don''t be so afraid. My name is Yang Xuan. I just think you look weird. Then this place is so desolate, why did you appear here? What are you doing here? Don''t you Are you lost? Otherwise, why are you in this state?" After this person heard what Yang Xuan said, he was no longer so sad, he kept looking at Yang Xuan, his eyes were full of fear. But he wasn''t that scared, he just didn''t know who this person was. Although he knew 440''s name, why did he appear. This person is actually Liu Yuanfu. He lived in a village, but he didn''t know why he came here. He felt very strange, maybe he got lost when he went out to look for the slip the night before. Because his family had a hound, which he raised since he was a child, suddenly disappeared in the past two days, and he has been looking for it everywhere in the past two days. After looking for it, he came here for a few days. He searched here for a long time, but there was no way out. He walked around in the same place, and he didn''t know where to go, so he felt very scared. Chapter 1847 Looking for a way out He stood under the tree every day looking for the direction to go home, but he couldn''t see the sun at all, there was no direction at all, and he didn''t know what to do. Liu Yuanfu also felt very helpless, if it wasn''t for looking for his hunting dog, he would not have been in such a situation, let alone lost, Liu Yuanfu was very sad. I cry here every day, trying to be discovered by others, but it has been several days, and no one has discovered him. Yang Xuan came, and Liu Yuanfu didn''t know who he was. But since he was able to come here, he must know the direction to leave. Is Liu Yuanfu also sure that there is an exit from the side where he came from the south? Why did Liu Yuanfu search here for several days? This place is like a circle, and he can''t get out no matter how he walks. He feels too terrified. This place made me feel terrible, but no matter how much Liu Yuanfu yelled, no one answered him, and no one came here, so he was stuck in this place and couldn''t get out. Yang Xuan kept seeing this person, but he didn''t speak. Liu Yuanfu felt that his eyes were full of terror, and he kept looking at him as if he was frightened. Could it be that he got lost in this place? But he looked like a villager, he was dressed cleanly, but he didn''t expect to find a person staying here at Yang Xuan''s table, which was quite plain. This place is also quite desolate, as for what it is, Yang Xuan has not figured it out, he has to look carefully to know where it is. But Yang Xuan is also sure that this place is not the reincarnation world, so there is no need to worry if the person in front of him is not a reincarnation. Yang Xuan didn''t know why he was crying all the time, he was so sad, could it be something else? Otherwise, how could a big boy cry so sadly? "What is the reason? Can you tell me? I just think you are so sad, I just want to help you, as long as I have the ability, I will help you, but I don''t know why you are doing this The state, makes me feel quite strange, because there is no one here, and it is impossible for someone to bully you, you have been crying so sad here''¡§. "I don''t know what the reason is, what''s the matter, do you feel scared when you look at me? I have already told you that you have a name, and I will not hurt you. What do you have to be afraid of? I just watched Seeing that you are here, so I came over to see what''s going on, after all, I don''t know where this is." Yang Xuan said this at the moment, hoping that the other party would not have any worries, it is impossible to hurt him at all, and he should not feel that he has any malicious intentions. Yang Xuan just felt that he was quite pitiful, so he came to have a look, otherwise Yang Xuan would have left here, but why is this person crying here? Yang Xuan felt that this place was like a paradise, why did such an environment appear? There doesn''t even seem to be sunlight here. Moreover, the sky in front of him looked gray, which made Yang Xuan feel a little surprised. He had never seen such a sky before, and this place seemed to be an abnormal place. After all, Yang Xuan has seen a lot of things, and has traveled a lot. Chapter 1848 But the sky in front of him is actually gray, and there is no light, only a little gray hazy feeling, which makes him feel a little unbelievable. Yang Xuan was also pondering what was going on with such a question, why did he come here? But why did the person in front of him appear and seemed to be crying all the time. Although he is in better condition now, he seems to have been here for several days. His eyes seem to be swollen. Could it be that he washes his face here with tears every day? What is the use of such words? Is he lost or something else? Yang Xuan had never been like this before, he felt that he was a little nosy, maybe he didn''t appreciate this person at all. But Yang Xuan carefully looked at his expression 440 and the changes in his eyes. He looked helpless at all, as if he was particularly miserable. Could it be that there was really some secret in him? Yang Xuan thought why this person didn''t speak? It made me feel extremely anxious, Yang Xuan has a rather anxious temper, and he is more vigorous and decisive in doing things. Suddenly they asked back and forth, but the other party didn''t answer, Yang Xuan couldn''t be angry yet, because he was already like this, so sad, how could Yang Xuan be attacking him. Otherwise, wouldn''t the other party cry again? Yang Xuan also thought it was really interesting, a big man was sitting here crying bitterly, what kind of picture is this? It''s really weird. After Liu Yuanfu heard what Yang Xuan said, he was not as sad as before, but he didn''t know why this person came here. Although Liu Yuanfu knew his name, who was he? Why did he appear here? Liu Yuanfu didn''t know what the situation was. If he hadn''t gone looking for his hunting dog by himself, why would he have gotten lost? "Brother Yang, thank you for comforting me. I didn''t speak just now because I felt like my voice was hoarse at the moment, and I felt that I couldn''t speak anymore, because I have been crying here for the past two days. When you asked me I didn''t answer you, I don''t know what to tell you." (ccac) . At this moment, I feel that I will feel better when I calm down. My name is Liu Yuanfu, but I don¡¯t know why I came here. I also thank you for being honest with me. I feel very happy, but My heart is still very uncomfortable, especially helpless, this ghost place has trapped me for several days. " "And I have been looking here for a long time, but there is no way out. I have been circling and walking around, and I am still wandering around this tree. Later, I had no choice but to live under this tree and wait. Anyway, I didn''t starve to death, and nothing terrible happened." After hearing what he said, Yang Xuan realized that this was the case. He was really lost, and lost his direction. Besides, he couldn''t see the direction here. It is impossible to tell the direction here, Yang Xuan also finds it strange, this place is like a circle, no matter how you walk, you can''t get out, in Yang Xuan he will not be trapped here. He has the True Reincarnation Tower and he has his own ability. Once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, he can take Yang Xuan away. He can exchange the True Reincarnation Tower. There is nothing to be afraid of. Chapter 1849 Out of trouble But he didn''t know so much about Liu Yuanfu in front of him. He was afraid at the moment, and Yang Xuan knew it in his heart. Looking at him, he was also very worried. I just feel that since these situations are in front of us, then Yang Xuan will definitely help him out of the predicament, but let¡¯s talk to him again, it is impossible for Yang Xuan to leave here immediately in this situation, and he didn¡¯t know why he left just now I came here after walking, and met Liu Yuanfu. Yang Xuan was also thinking, maybe all of this is God''s will, otherwise it would not be possible to appear here, Liu Yuanfu also couldn''t believe that he would appear here. Anyway, everything is so coincidental, because this place seems to really want to leave here like a maze, and if you don''t have a little skill, you can''t do it at all-this. But Yang Xuan felt rather strange in his heart, Liu Yuanfu had been here for several days, at least there was hope for him to live. Yang Xuan was also pondering, no matter what, these situations have already been written before, Liu Yuanfu looks so helpless and pitiful, Yang Xuan will definitely take him out of here, let''s talk about where he is going. Yang Xuan hasn''t asked so many questions yet. Whether he has family members or places to go, Yang Xuan is not sure about everything. Faced with such a situation, he also hopes to understand some situations before making a decision. Yang Xuan doesn''t want to be so reckless to go for others. Decide on these things. How could Yang Xuan have no idea? Faced with such a situation, he still did not expect such a problem to arise, otherwise Yang Xuan would not have come here at this moment. But I heard some voices and saw a shadow Yang Xuancai coming in, but this place really has some wonderful feelings inside. Yang Xuan wouldn''t be afraid, he just felt that he would look for a way out later, anyway, he shouldn''t be in a hurry to chat with Liu Yuanfu for a while. Faced with such a situation, how could Yang Xuan fail to see such a form? Liu Yuanfu was worried and frightened at first, and it was impossible for Yang Xuan to leave here at this moment. The main thing is to figure out the situation and see if he has any plans before taking him out of here. Yang Xuan also knows that we can wait and talk, and he is not in a hurry. Besides, Liu Yuanfu is really so pitiful, Yang Xuan couldn''t bear to leave him here alone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ At this moment, Liu Yuanfu looked at Yang Xuan with countless gazes in his eyes. His eyes were really red and swollen, and he didn''t know what to do. Faced with such a situation, he is really stuck here and can''t get out. Where is this ghost? Liu Yuanfu didn''t know at all, he felt very helpless at the moment. ......... In such a situation, how could he know so much, and he didn''t understand these things at all, and didn''t understand this situation, he saw that Yang Xuan was also very sad, and said again. "But I hear some voices every day, and they come out at night. I''m scared and helpless, but I''ll be fine if I persist until dawn. When it''s dawn, it''s like this, gray and hazy with no light. But it was extremely dark at night, I couldn¡¯t see anything, and I was very frightened.¡± "I just feel that this place is like a horrible hell. How can there be such a place in the world? I don''t know why I came here suddenly. It makes me feel very scared. Chapter 1850 Can''t Escape Seeing Yang Xuan coming, Liu Yuanfu finally saw hope, he was very happy, and now he was also excited, no longer as sad as at the beginning, and crying bitterly. He feels that his destiny is good, is it a chance to follow Yang Xuan here? Anyway, he felt that this situation was quite special, and he didn''t know why it was here. Chapter 698： "Four four three" But if the situation in front of him arises, he won''t think about other issues anymore. He just feels that these things always make him feel a little helpless, and Liu Yuanfu also knows the situation behind it. So once something happens, he is also clear, it seems that he may be thinking too complicated, but this place cannot be separated from him no matter what, how could Liu Yuanfu not be in a hurry? "But I keep calling for someone to save us every day, shouting these words, shouting and shouting, I feel tired of shouting, but no one has appeared, no one pays attention to me, I can only sit here I cried every day." After hearing these words, Yang Xuan finally understood that Liu Yuanfu seemed to have lost his way, he was stuck here and couldn''t get out, this place was a circle, and he wanted to leave here like a maze. Relatively strenuous. Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, why did Liu Yuanfu come here? What the **** is he doing here? Although Yang Xuan thought about this matter in his heart, he knew in his heart that these situations seemed rather special no matter what, so Yang Xuan was also pondering this truth. Then Liu Yuanfu seemed really interesting, so why did he get lost and lose his way? And if you didn''t stay in the village, why did you go so far away? Because Yang Xuan is also guessing that this place seems to be an uninhabited village at this moment. Anyway, this place has turned into ruins. What did he think when Liu Yuanfu appeared? Yang Xuan has been pondering in his heart, but if there is no one leading the place in front of him, it is impossible to leave here. If there is no food and drink, he will die here sooner or later. It seems that his luck is good, he doesn''t know why Yang Xuan appeared here, and it is impossible to leave this uninhabited village in front of him... Unless someone took him out of here, otherwise Liu Yuanfu would surely die. Yang Xuan was also happy to see him now, Liu Yuanfu''s luck was really good. I don''t know if Liu Yuanfu has been stuck here for a few days. It seems that he is in good condition, and he doesn''t seem to have any gold coins, and the interest is quite strong. Then it proves that he has only been here for a few days. After all, this uninhabited village looks really scary, Yang Xuan was also thinking. After all, he does not belong to him, Yang Xuan came here this time, this place is not the world of reincarnation, Yang Xuan does not know why he appeared here. Liu Yuanfu is here now, and he will definitely take him 0.2 out of here. Yang Xuan just wants to know the reason. It may not be that this situation seems really interesting. A person would come to this ghost place. Could it be that he really has no interest in hunting around? Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to follow this direction to come here, but what is Liu Yuanfu''s situation, he still doesn''t quite know? . Chapter 1851 Panic Moreover, Yang Xuan didn''t know how far the uninhabited village was from his village. As long as he knew where he was doing, Yang Xuan would take him back. These things are nothing, Yang Xuan can do it. Liu Yuanfu was very happy to see Yang Xuan, he saw hope, and he didn''t need to be alone in this ghost place, otherwise he felt that he was going to die here. Otherwise, how could he be so sad, and he shouted every day, asking for help every day, but no one answered, and no one passed by here. Liu Yuanfu didn''t know what was going on, why did it seem like he couldn''t get out of this place? Liu Yuanfu felt a special fear. It is a miracle that he is alive now, after all, it has been a few days, how could he not be afraid, he feels exhausted, but luckily he is stronger. Otherwise, he would have been unable to hold on for a long time. He looked at Yang Xuan and hoped to finally come. Yang Xuan would take him out, and Liu Yuanfu already had the bottom line. But all this really made me feel strange. Is this an uninhabited village in front of me? The place is in ruins, why is there no way out? But how did I come here? Liu Yuanfu felt a little unimaginable. Sometimes this matter was really unexplainable. Liu Yuanfu thought that as long as he could leave here, it would be fine, and he really didn''t want to wander around in the future. You can''t enter places you don''t know casually, Liu Yuanfu is also clear now, the more you think about it, the more you feel scared, but Yang Xuan is here. Liu Yuanfu didn''t have to think about anything anymore, otherwise his whole body would collapse, how could he not breathe in such a situation, as a man, he was powerless. "My eyes are swollen from crying, I can''t see things clearly, and my voice is already hoarse, and my voice looks so ugly. I was just a little scared and silly just now. I was surprised and terrified by your sudden appearance. , and at the same time, it seems that there is hope." "After all, what you said made me feel at ease. You are not a bad person. You are the one who might take me out here. I feel very happy." "I''m finally looking forward to hope, because I don''t want to be here, and I can''t get out now. It''s been several days. It''s really unacceptable to face such an environment every day. Ah, there''s no one here, it''s so scary." Liu Yuanfu was really afraid otherwise, he would not have said that. He really felt terrible in the face of such a situation, and he did not expect such a situation to happen. For him 443, he was really helpless, but he didn''t give up, he always chose the way of asking for help, so every day would be at the best time. He was yelling to the sky to see if anyone appeared, did anyone hear the voice? However, after shouting for several days, Liu Yuanfu felt that his voice was already hoarse, he hadn''t spoken yet, and he still didn''t come here. He has already given up, so don''t waste any more energy. After all, there is no food or water in this place. If he is wasting his energy, he won''t be able to hold on for long. He is still relatively smart. Isn''t this just hope? Did Yang Xuan show up? . Chapter 1852 Liu Yuanfu was very excited. Even if he had his last breath left, he could still be alive. He saw Yang Xuan. At this moment, his eyes are a little blurred, and he has been crying for several days. He is also very scared at night, which makes him feel very sad. Liu Yuanfu had never encountered such a situation, nor did he expect that such a thing would happen when he left the village for the first time and came out to look for his hunting dog. If his hound hadn''t gotten lost and disappeared at night, Liu Yuanfu wouldn''t have come out, he knew he shouldn''t have done this. But the hound has been with him until now, so how could he not care about it? The hound didn''t come back all day, and at night, Liu Yuanfu felt that something was wrong, so he wanted to come out to look for it. But after looking for it, I came here along this direction. Liu Yuanfu is really not familiar with this place. There was no way at night, so he entered this uninhabited village. Liu Yuanfu was a little scared, but he didn''t know what to do. what to do. Yang Xuan also understood after hearing what he said at this moment, it seemed that his mood had become much better, as long as he could go home. Yang Xuan is also aware of these reasons, but he just feels that he is really helpless. It seems that he is really very sad, crying here every day, hoping that someone can save him and someone can hear his voice. It seems that everything about him has been in vain, and no one has discovered him until now. Hello, I am Yang Xuan passing through this uninhabited village. I''m afraid no one will know that he is here at all, and Yang Xuan has searched carefully. There is nothing in this uninhabited village, but some dilapidated houses have collapsed, and it looks like a ruin. "Okay, don''t be so sad. I told you to take you back for a while. It''s so late now, no wonder you are so scared. This place is really scary at night. I didn''t expect this The uninhabited village is in such a state, it seems that something happened to this place before?"¡§? "Otherwise, how could all the people here leave? But you don''t know how far your home is from this place, so you don''t have to be so sad, but I also find it strange, what are you doing here alone? Was it day or night when you came?" "¡§Why did you enter this place? Is it hunting or something else? I just think you shouldn''t. If you understand the terrain here, if you go in the wrong direction, you can go back and go forward. How can it be possible to be in this uninhabited village and not be able to get out?" Liu Yuanfu lowered his head, and felt that he couldn''t hold on any longer. If no one appeared, he felt that he (are you alright) was quite strong, and the whole Yang Xuan appeared. He felt that there might be hope, and he could relax his vigilance, so he wouldn''t be so afraid, and now it was getting dark. Liu Yuanfu was also thinking about the last time he was trapped here, it was dark and he hadn''t gone out until now. This uninhabited village is really scary. This place is no different from a place where ghosts live, like hell. Chapter 1853 Incredible The more Liu Yuanfu thought about it, the more frightened he felt. He was extremely anxious inside. The more anxious he was, the more frightened he was. He didn''t know how he survived these few nights here. Fortunately, he was still alive. When Yang Xuan appeared, Liu Yuanfu was also thinking about the predestined arrangement of the heavens, so that he would not die here and gave himself some hope. Liu Yuanfu also thought that this matter was really like this, and he didn''t expect to be trapped in this uninhabited village without knowing it, and he didn''t know what to do. The one who is not working every day, and the ground is not responding, is crying every day, hoping to get help, and hoping that his voice for help can be heard by others. But up to now, Liu Yuanfu has not gone out, but looking forward to the appearance of Yang Xuan, Liu Yuanfu also knows that if he comes here, then he will be saved. There is no need to worry, he felt at ease in his heart, so he relaxed his defenses, as if he was paralyzed, he would just lean against a tree behind him, feeling like he was about to die. Yang Xuan was also quite helpless in his heart, with Liu Yuanfu''s appearance, Yang Xuan, who looked quite pitiful, would send him home after leaving this uninhabited village. Otherwise, he is really going to die here right now. Yang Xuan looked at the situation, if he stayed for another two days, he really (ccac) couldn''t hold on anymore, how could he hold on with his weak ability? ? If he wasn''t in good health, he wouldn''t have survived until now. Not only did he have nothing to eat or drink for a few days, he would have been terrified to death. Yang Xuan also understood that a person''s courage is not that great, they don''t have any abilities or spells. How could it be possible for a person to stay so bold in this uninhabited village for a few days? "When you encounter such a thing, I also find it a bit unbelievable, but if it happened before, I think you are quite helpless like this. I also understand it in my heart, but I just think that if something happens, it depends on yourself. I did, and this matter may have something to do with your own choice." "Sometimes choosing a wrong path will lead you to a point where you will never be able to recover. If you choose another path, you may have a chance, that''s it." "Especially at night, it is very important to choose the direction. Once you lose your way, it is really very difficult to leave like this." Liu Yuanfu also understood that what Yang Xuan said was really true, and choosing a wrong path really put him in a situation where he would never be able to recover. If nothing happened at this moment, Liu Yuanfu felt that there was no hope for him, and he was really going to die here. He knew in his heart that he had chosen this path at the beginning. When he was looking for the hunting dog that day, he went out of the direction. Then there were two roads ahead, so he chose this road, which was the road leading to an uninhabited village. It was really a dead end. Liu Yuanfu was also thinking, wondering what happened to his power. But he wondered what was going on in his heart, and he didn''t know. Anyway, this is the same road. Why is the road leading to an uninhabited village so weird? . Chapter 1854 Backtracking Why did he go back when he was in the same place, but why didn''t he go back and go out? Even if you go back the same way, isn''t it okay? I feel like there are some strange things happening in this place. Otherwise, why do you look like this? Trapped in this uninhabited village and unable to get out? If there are people living in this uninhabited village, there is also a passage to this place. Liu Yuanfu came here along this road, but after discovering the ruins, he wandered around here and hasn''t gone out until now. How could Liu Yuanfu not give up until the end? After all, he knew in his heart that the problem made him feel too strange now, and he also knew in his heart. As long as he could get himself out of here, he would feel happy in his heart, but then he was calling for help every day and shouting loudly every day. I prayed silently in my heart, until now, I still haven''t left here. Fortunately, Yang Xuan appeared in front of me, so Liu Yuanfu didn''t have to worry. He already said that he would take himself out and leave here. Liu Yuanfu could finally see the light, he could go home, otherwise he would really die in this uninhabited village, he didn''t know how he died, and no one would find him. Yang Xuan is also clear in his heart at this moment, these things are already in front of him, Liu Yuanfu can persist until now, until he comes here by himself. It proved that his life should not be terminated, and God would not let him die so quickly. It seems that all this is quite good, and Yang Xuan is not so - worried anymore. As long as such a result can be obtained and such a goal can be achieved, then how could Yang Xuan not be in such a state in his heart, this is Liu Yuanfu''s honest appearance, God is right - he is still good. Then Yang Xuan felt that it was really strange, Liu Yuanfu was so kind, why did he run here in the middle of the night? Yang Xuan thought in his heart that it must be night when he came here. Otherwise, he should not get lost in this place during the day, right? Yang Xuan had carefully observed the vicinity of this uninhabited village when he came just now, and there are indeed several roads. Then there must be some tricks in this place, otherwise such a situation would not be possible, and Yang Xuan also felt that something was wrong. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "Just like you are now, you have been in this uninhabited village for a few days. Although your body is still good, you will not be able to hold on in nine days, and you will not be like you are now. Those who can''t eat or drink can no longer speak, and those who don''t eat or drink have no strength." .......... "I will be exhausted in two days, and I will die here. Fortunately, you are lucky. Don''t worry, since I have already entered here, I will definitely take you out." "I just find it strange, you are fine, why are you staying here? Why do you have to come to this uninhabited village? I don''t know why you are, but I just feel a little confused." Yang Xuan looked at the uninhabited village in front of him. This place was completely in ruins, the houses had collapsed, and it seemed that the horror continued at night. The shadows reflected by the branches on this tree are also like some devils, swaying in the wind, showing their teeth and claws. No wonder Liu Yuanfu is so afraid. Chapter 1855 Liu Yuanfu lost his way at the moment and was trapped in this uninhabited village and couldn''t get out. It is really a miracle that he can persist until the end until he appears. If it is an ordinary person or a little timid, he is really going to die here. Even if he is not starved to death, he will probably be scared to death. Yang Xuan has seen too many such situations, but no one How could the village "April 47" appear here? Why on earth did Liu Yuanfu run to this place alone? Yang Xuan just can''t figure it out, there are many problems now, what is he doing here? Yang Xuan just couldn''t figure it out, what was Liu Yuanfu doing here in such a good manner? Why was he able to enter this uninhabited village in the dark? This place is so scary, so doesn''t he feel scared? He didn''t stay in the village and ran to this ghost place, what''s the matter? So Yang Xuan was also thinking, this matter is really weird, and Liu Yuanfu doesn''t seem to be so bold. It is a miracle that he survived in this uninhabited village at this moment, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that such a question seemed really weird, Yang Xuan had asked so many. Liu Yuanfu hasn''t answered yet, why did he appear here? This situation seems really unbelievable, no matter how courageous the average person is. It is impossible for him to come to this place. This uninhabited village looks really weird. This place is no different from a horrible hell. Liu Yuanfu was no longer as scared as before. After all, he knew in his heart that Yang Xuan had appeared, so he didn''t have to worry so much, but he thought it was funny, because he came here just to find the hunting dog. Liu Yuanfu also knew in his heart that it was really scary, and he also felt that there was no way, the hound was dependent on him, how could he leave the hound here and ignore it. But the hound didn''t come here at all. He might have run in another direction. Liu Yuanfu just thought he was looking for the hound after he lost it, but he didn''t expect to find it here. "How could I possibly want to come here? This uninhabited village is so scary, why am I afraid that I will be full? In fact, it was just a few nights ago that I felt that all my things were gone, and I was looking for them in the yard. Coming and going, shouting and whistling all the time, all without the sound of hounds...." "I just wanted to search everywhere, because it was fine before dark, and the hound disappeared after dark. How could I not be worried? The hound is a dog I raised since childhood. My favorite, it''s with me like family." "How could I not look for it? But I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and I didn''t expect that there were two directions when I searched, so I ran in this direction. Besides, it was so dark that I didn''t even look at it." I don''t know, I just thought that the hound must be not far away." After hearing these 0.2 words, Yang Xuan felt that Liu Yuanfu valued love and righteousness. It was really not easy to find this place for the hounds. If it was another owner, they would not have the guts at all. Once they get close to this uninhabited village, they will leave here, and it is impossible to go forward at all, if Liu Yuanfu appeared near here that night. Chapter 1856 Desperate Chapter 699： If he doesn''t go this way, he won''t get lost in this uninhabited village. Yang Xuan knows in his heart that this uninhabited village is a labyrinth. At night, geological changes are discovered, which makes people feel There seems to be no direction. I was a little confused in my heart, all of this was an illusion, and Yang Xuan knew all of this in his heart, otherwise it would be the road to an uninhabited village. How could he not be able to find it according to the original direction? Yang Xuan thought in his heart that this matter is not so simple, it seems that it is like this at night. Because Yang Xuan also came along this road when he came, he didn''t fly in the air, but when he entered the ruins, that road had disappeared, Yang Xuan also had many thoughts in his heart. Liu Yuanfu was like this at the beginning, but it is not only an illusion, but the real road is gone, how can they find the way back, no matter how they go, they can''t leave this uninhabited village. I went, so this kind of situation happened. Although Liu Yuanfu was trapped in this uninhabited village, he didn''t regret it. He had to do this in order to find the hounds, but he really didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. He would be trapped in this uninhabited village and he would not be able to get out. He had already thought that he was bound to die, and he didn''t think about too many things. He was still thinking about whether the hound could return home, and Liu Yuanfu knew it in his heart. After all, the hound is very smart and knows the way home. I don''t know what happened that night. How did the hound run away without a trace? Such a situation has never happened before, and it is impossible for Liu Yuanfu to come out early. Usually, Liu Yuanfu locked the hounds in the yard after dark, and it was impossible for him to climb over the wall to get out. Later, Liu Yuanfu didn''t know why. Now he felt that the hound didn''t seem to be in the yard, so he came out to call, but when the hound didn''t bark, he panicked, so he came out to look for the hound, until now he entered the uninhabited village and couldn''t get out. "As long as I found the hound, I felt relieved, but there was no sound of shouting all the way, and then I came here. After I entered here, I realized that this place is already a deserted village. Speaking of uninhabited villages." "I didn''t expect that I would appear here, but I feel that I didn''t run very far, and I didn''t leave the village for a long time. How could I appear here? It''s really unbelievable. I feel scared, so I just Turn your head and walk back in the direction you came from, but no matter how you go, you can¡¯t leave here.¡± "That road seems to have disappeared. In this situation, I''m not joking, and I''m not making up a story. It''s really like this. It''s clear that the direction I came from is good, but when I turned my head back, there was nothing at all. That road is gone, so I''m stuck here, unable to get out, until now." Yang Xuan finally understood how to sleep, Liu Yuanfu is really affectionate, and he is so kind to his hunting dog, Yang Xuan is also quite comforted in his heart, after all, he is just too kind. So he has not suffered any harm since he entered his uninhabited village, because the situation here is quite special, and Yang Xuan doesn''t know if there are any wronged souls here, or if there is any other situation. Chapter 1857 Unbelievable But Yang Xuan didn''t feel any information at the moment. After all, Yang Xuan is so powerful, as long as he goes there, there will be no danger, and nothing will happen. Yang Xuan is also aware of these demons and ghosts, if he meets him, how could they show up? Unless they don''t want to live anymore, this uninhabited village is safe. But Liu Yuanfu hasn''t suffered any harm in the past two days, isn''t he alive and well, what else is there to worry about? So after seeing Yang Xuan, he didn''t think so much anymore. All this seems to know that his hallucination has produced such an idea that he is trapped here and cannot get out, but the road here has indeed disappeared, and it is like this at night. When Liu Yuanfu said this, he still felt lingering fear, especially scared, after all, Yang Xuan came here, who the **** is he. Liu Yuanfu hasn''t figured it out yet, and he doesn''t know if he can stay here and leave here. Anyway, Liu Yuanfu has a companion and his heart is no longer so panicked, otherwise he thinks he can survive another two nights. He was about to die in this uninhabited village, there was nothing he could do, how could he not know how much power he had? His physical strength could no longer hold on, and he had nothing to eat or drink. And he shouted loudly at noon every day, hoping that someone could hear his cries for help, but up to now, no one has found him, Liu Yuanfu feels lucky at this moment. The appearance of Yang Xuan made him see the light, but he didn''t know if he could leave here with Yang Xuan, since he was trapped here at night. But Liu Yuanfu couldn''t see the road during the day, he felt very scared in his heart, seeing Yang Xuan, he felt more at ease. "This uninhabited village is so terrifying. I feel that I am really lucky to be alive. I just want to shout here every day to get help from others, to see if anyone passes by here, but I have been shouting for several days. It''s time, I don''t think there''s any need to shout ''¡§." "Stop yelling at night, in case something really happens in this place, but although I heard some yelling in the past two nights, there is really no danger, I think that''s why I''m scared, After all, I have also seen that when facing death, I am terribly afraid." "¡§¡§But I suddenly lost a little fear in my heart. After all, I also understand in my heart that I will face a dead end at worst? No matter how scared I am, I can''t change this fact." Of course Yang Xuan understands this situation, once a person faces death, he feels that there is no chance, and there is no other way. Then he wouldn''t be so scared, after all no matter how scared he was, he would have to face the fear of death, and Liu Yuanfu had that kind of mentality. Otherwise, he wouldn''t (Li''s) say that, and Yang Xuan suddenly knew what he was thinking, and he could also understand how he survived these two days. It seems that it is a miracle that he can survive . Otherwise, if a person is scared to death here, there are some sounds in this place in the middle of the night, so how can you not be afraid after hearing it? How could it be possible to fall asleep? Such suffering every day, facing such a situation every day, people simply cannot last long. Chapter 1858 Suffering Yang Xuan also understood in his heart at this moment, but felt that this uninhabited village seemed rather special, but this place is easy to lose one''s way, as for the theory of ghosts, there should be no such thing. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he hadn''t detected anything at all, even though Yang Xuan could do a lot of things that others couldn''t do in the world of reincarnation. But he has already confirmed at this moment that there are no evil legends about this place, that is, this place is an abandoned village, and it has gradually become what it is now, but at night, some changes have indeed taken place in this place. But it is impossible to go out during the daytime. Once you enter this uninhabited village, you will be trapped here. Yang Xuan can''t explain all this. It''s really weird when you think about it. These phenomena are just natural changes. , Sometimes you can''t change all this with your own ability. Liu Yuanfu didn''t know why his heart became calmer when he said a word to Yang Xuan, maybe someone was with him, and he wasn''t as helpless and scared as when he was alone. After all, he is now facing such a terrifying scene with his own hands. He has endured it for several nights. He feels that he has not collapsed and was not scared to death. He is already very lucky and his life is relatively high. Liu Yuanfu is usually very courageous, but he is trapped in this uninhabited village and cannot get out. How could he not be afraid? No matter how courageous he is, he is also afraid of death. of. He thinks this way every night, but he can''t fall asleep every night, and he feels terrified when he hears any sound, but he still lives until now, and nothing happens. Liu Yuanfu didn''t know if this place was the haunted house that people said, so he couldn''t tell, but after all these circumstances were in front of him, he didn''t know how to explain it. He has been under such pressure for several nights, and he can still breathe and talk. It seems that when he meets Yang Xuan, can he leave him alive (ccac)? Liu Yuanfu just felt that what should be said has been said so clearly, and he also hoped that Yang Xuan could understand. "The cause and effect are like this. I have already told you that I walked out of the direction just to find the hunting dog, and got lost and broke into this uninhabited village. I don''t want to come here at all. This place is so scary. Our People in the village have also heard that we have such an uninhabited village." "But no one has ever seen it. This time, I really saw such a thing. It really made me come across it. If it wasn''t for hunting dogs, I wouldn''t have come here. It seems that all of this is destined Well, but I just love living, but what about you, who are you?" "You can take me out of here, I think you are so powerful, you can come to this uninhabited village in the middle of the night, it proves that you are not an ordinary person." Liu Yuanfu has nothing more to say, these words have been made clear, he just thinks that Yang Xuan should be able to leave here. In fact, he still misses the hound in his heart, and he doesn''t know if this naughty little guy can go home. What should he do if he is really caught and eaten by others? . Chapter 1859 Panic He was anxious in his heart, but he could think this way if he was still alive at the moment, if he died here, he would not think about anything, Liu Yuanfu knew it clearly in his heart, all this was really special. Faced with such a situation, how could he not know what he was thinking? He just felt that if some problems arise, he still hopes that everything will be stable and there will be no more dangers. His psychology is to understand that facing such a situation, he is really helpless, and he did not expect to find the hunting dog, since he is trapped in this deserted village. But he doesn''t regret it, the hunting dog is the same as his family, Liu Yuanfu will not ignore the hunting dog, no matter what, after all, he is still alive and he is not so worried now. I just don''t know what Yang Xuan''s identity is. After all, he can enter this uninhabited village. It seems that he can take himself out of here. Liu Yuanfu really doesn''t want to stay here, not even for a quarter of an hour. He didn''t know if the person in front of him could rescue him, but after the other party heard what he said, why didn''t he leave here until now? Does he still want to explore something here? But he also found it quite strange, Yang Xuantian appeared in front of him, what was he doing in this uninhabited village? It is impossible for him to fall here, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels a little strange, and he is a little tangled in his heart, which makes him unable to imagine. Yang Xuan finally understood why Liu Yuanfu entered this uninhabited village and couldn''t get out. It seems that he was trapped in this uninhabited village when he went out to look for hunting dogs at night. Besides, he didn''t know where the hound got up, Yang Xuan just felt that the situation was really complicated, so although the hound was just a dog to accompany Liu Yuanfu, it was a very important thing. Liu Yuanfu is very caring towards the hound, and he is also one of his family members. Yang Xuan also heard this clearly, but it is impossible for the hound to go to this uninhabited village at this moment, and all animals have spirituality. They knew in their hearts that when the danger was approaching, they had a premonition that Liu Yuanfu ran into the uninhabited village and stayed there for several days. "It turns out that this is the case. I don''t want to talk about you at the moment. After all, I agree with you doing this for the hound. The hound is so important to you. How could you see the hound lost and ignore it? But you do this It''s relatively stupid, but you did all of this willingly, and there''s no need to regret it." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "Even if one day you really can''t leave this uninhabited village and die here, there is no way for you to choose a road. This uninhabited village is like this. Sometimes the road looks obvious. But once you enter here, the road just disappears, that¡¯s a state.¡± ..........0 "Even during the daytime, this place is a circle and a terrain. No matter how you walk, you can''t get out. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? How could you be stuck here for so long and can''t get out? , but don¡¯t worry about it.¡± After Liu Yuanfu heard what Yang Xuan said at this moment, he understood in his heart, it seems that such a place is a circle? No matter how you walk, you can''t get out. Why is this uninhabited village so scary? two. Chapter 1860 Disappeared Liu Yuanfu has never seen such a place. It seems that the legend that people say is also true. Is this place really a devil''s castle? Is there anything evil happening in this place? Liu Yuanfu didn''t dare to make a conclusion, but the two nights were particularly difficult. Although he heard some voices, he didn''t see anything from the "450" ??after all. It may be that people''s legends are more terrifying. This uninhabited village is really there. He didn''t see any danger happening. It''s here Life is too scary, it is impossible to leave here, even if there is no danger, sooner or later you will die here. Liu Yuanfu was lucky. When he met Yang Xuan, he knew in his heart that since the other party said so, it seemed that he had a chance to leave here. Liu Yuanfu also understood that if it was not for hunting dogs, he would not be able to lose his way, but he must also To look for a hound, I can''t let the dog I raised get lost. It has been his family with him for so many years. Yang Xuan looked at everything here. Although this uninhabited village looked a little scary, it didn''t seem to be what he imagined. Liu Yuanfu appeared in front of him intact. Yang Xuan didn''t have to worry. After talking to him, he took him out of here in a while. He didn''t expect that he was lost because of the hounds. It was too dangerous for him to be trapped in this uninhabited village. It seems he is sympathetic. He treats hunting dogs with such affection and righteousness. This road is quite special. Once he enters his uninhabited village, some things can''t be explained at all. Yang Xuan doesn''t want to say so much anymore, and this place can''t disappear. The people here should pay attention, don''t enter this uninhabited village, otherwise similar things will happen, and he is also clear about some things, and he sees them very thoroughly. "Although this uninhabited village looks dangerous, aren''t you still alive? You have been here for a few days. Although this uninhabited village is terrifying, it looks like a haunted house , but you are intact now, you look quite healthy, and you haven''t collapsed." "Then I feel at ease now, so I don''t have to think about other things. Don''t worry, no matter who I am, I will definitely take you out of here. I''m passing by..." "I also feel that everything is not as I imagined, and I didn''t expect that I would come to this uninhabited village. This matter is over. We will leave here in a while, and you don''t have to worry about it." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he took Liu Yuanfu and left here. The night road is not very easy, and Yang Xuan did not fly in the air. After all, he does not want to reveal his identity. Yang Xuan didn''t want to say so much, but Liu Yuanfu had already felt that Yang Xuan had some differences. In fact, Yang Xuan also understood the 0.2 solution. If Liu Yuanfu asked later, he would tell him about this matter. Besides, every situation is quite special. Yang Xuan passed by here this time, and he thought about these things in his heart, whether this place is the reincarnation world or not, he doesn''t care. As long as he comes here, every place is different, every situation is special, and he doesn''t want to leave any regrets. Chapter 1861 Since Liu Yuanfu was trapped in this uninhabited village and couldn''t get out, how could Yang Xuan refuse to save him? The uninhabited village just now was really scary. Yang Xuan was also thinking about this matter. If it was resolved tomorrow, he would not be so worried. After all, Yang Xuan was able to leave this uninhabited village in Liu Yuanfu. Liu Yuanfu must have doubts, and he could no longer leave here. After staying for a few days, I gave up all hope. Since Yang Xuan brought him out so easily, Liu Yuanfu is so smart and he is not a fool. How could he not have any ideas? But Yang Xuan thinks it doesn''t matter, if he has anything, he can ask, Yang Xuan 22 will not hide the face of such a situation, Yang Xuan just hopes that every reincarnation world will be different. At this moment, if Yang Xuan is not sure, he has already seen it in the face of such a situation, so he doesn''t need to worry anymore. Liu Yuanfu and Yang Xuan really left the uninhabited village. He was very happy. He never thought that such a thing would really come true. It seems that his life is not too bad. He will not die here. He was very excited, and he jumped and jumped forward with Yang Xuan. But he felt some thoughts in his heart. Why is this Yang Xuan in front of him so powerful? Why can he escape the control of this uninhabited village? Liu Yuanfu didn''t understand, but felt that it was very miraculous. Could it be that he is a god? Is he a master? Can he crack such a strange place? In fact, Liu Yuanfu didn''t even know why the uninhabited village had a road. But after entering the uninhabited village, all the roads have disappeared. Liu Yuanfu didn''t understand or understand what the situation was. At this moment, he felt a lot of doubts in his heart. Facing such a problem, how could he not have any thoughts? He just felt that these thoughts always troubled him in his heart. Liu Yuanfu thought it was a little weird. "Brother Yang, thank you for bringing me out. Without you, I would be dead if I came to this uninhabited village. I can''t even imagine what happened to me. I have nothing to eat or drink here every day. I''m scared to death, I''m already very courageous, but I still feel scared, especially scared." "Such a place makes people feel unimaginable, and makes people feel that the whole person can''t breathe. Every night, people feel that it is even more difficult to resist such a situation. Such a concept of fear cannot be described, and it feels like the whole People are about to collapse in an instant. 450¡± "And I''m about to die in an uninhabited village. After a few months, I realized how precious it is to be alive. It''s entirely your ability to survive this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll stick to it for two more years. It¡¯s not going to work at night, how could I not be clear about such a problem.¡± After Yang Xuan heard what Liu Yuanfu said at this moment, they have been walking forward. Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that since such a thing had already happened, he passed by this uninhabited village. How could he not rescue Liu Yuanfu? Yang Xuan would not watch Liu Yuanfu die here so cruelly, such a thing is not a big deal. Chapter 1862 For Yang Xuan, it was very easy and easy. Yang Xuan really did not expect that he would come to this uninhabited village, it was actually a surprise to him. But Yang Xuan didn''t think too much, he just felt that when these situations arise, someone has to solve them, and Yang Xuan has already solved this matter, so he doesn''t have to worry so much. Faced with such a thing, he also thought in his heart that the situation had stabilized, so he should stop thinking about it. Yang Xuan felt at ease seeing that Liu Yuanfu could leave the uninhabited village, and instead sent him back to the village. . Although Yang Xuan didn''t have any plans, he was planning slowly. He just thought that he didn''t find any special situation in the past two days, and nothing happened. But he didn''t want to enter such a world of reincarnation again, Yang Xuan felt that he could stop it, and couldn''t live a life like this every day. Chapter 700： Liu Yuanfu was very happy to see Yang Xuan while walking. He became very excited and walked vigorously. Even though he hadn''t eaten for two days, he was still able to resist. And he is still alive, he is very lucky, he doesn''t care if he eats or not, as long as he is alive, he will cherish every day, such an opportunity, not every time he is so lucky, Yang Xuan''s appearance made him There is a chance. Otherwise, how could Liu Yuanfu have survived, how could I have left the uninhabited village, he knew it in his heart, so he has seen all these things very clearly. I just feel that if some problems arise now, how could such a situation happen to him, the more I think about it, the more amazing it becomes. But at the same time, he knew this truth in his heart, he would not let himself encounter any danger again, and he could not search for the hunting dog anymore, otherwise, he would not be so lucky next time. "I just felt really scared, but I didn''t expect that I could get out of here alive. It''s really my luck. I still thank you very much. Can you go back to the village for me? After returning to the village, I will take care of myself. Thank you, I don''t know what you think''¡§." "Since you pass by an uninhabited village, it''s okay to go back to the village. If you have nothing to do, you can stay at my house for two days, but my hunting dog may not be found. I can''t look for it anymore. I can only give up. If you¡¯re looking for it, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡± "¡§If I encounter danger next time, I won''t be able to meet you again like now. I know in my heart that I won''t do such a thing again. It''s not that I don''t want to look for the hound. I really lost for the hound. I lost my life, I think I still have to live well, I have tried my best." Yang Xuan felt that this matter could still be carried out. He and Liu Yuanfu went back to the village (Li Hao), and then decided. Yang Xuan didn''t have any plan, he just thought that taking one step at a time counted as one step at a time. His mood is relatively calm, he doesn''t have too many thoughts at all, he just feels that if something happens, he also understands these reasons. Yang Xuan didn''t worry about too many problems at all. No matter what danger he encountered, he would solve it until he was trapped in an uninhabited village. To him, he was really fearless. Liu Yuanfu seemed to be in good condition. Chapter 1863 The situation is stable He didn''t have any problems in the past few days, he still looked so healthy and lively, Yang Xuan didn''t worry anymore, after all, Yang Xuan had already dealt with such problems. If there is anything to do after following him back to the village, Yang Xuan can decide, and Yang Xuan is also thinking about the hunting dog, so stop thinking about it. If he looks for the hunting dog again, it may be really dangerous. Then this matter is more or less related to the hunting dog. If Yang Xuan could know the matter in advance, he would not let such a thing happen, but Yang Xuan just came here, how could he know so much. Moreover, the hounds kept running all the way. Liu Yuanfu entered the uninhabited village just to find the hounds. He was trapped there and couldn''t get out. He almost lost his life. 453 Liu Yuanfu didn''t know which direction it was. Anyway, he felt that he had walked this road when he came here, but after entering the uninhabited village, he couldn''t get out, and he couldn''t find the way he came from at all. But now he wasn''t so scared, he wasn''t so worried anymore, Yang Xuan was already by his side, they just walked along this road, and in half an hour or more, they could reach the village. Liu Yuanfu also knew that even though it was already dark, he was no longer worried, and his mood was very calm. When he thought that Yang Xuan could save himself (ccac) himself, he would not think about it anymore. But sometimes he has been thinking about these issues for the past two days. If he died here, no one would really know, and he would feel that he was too horrible, so it would be pitiful to be alone. But he didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. He still didn''t dare to imagine how to deal with these problems. He didn''t expect Eggy to be rescued by Yang Xuan. Liu Yuanfu was really excited. He has never been so happy as today. The feeling of the rest of his life after the festival is really good. He hopes that he can live well, and he must cherish every day in the future. After all, it is all thanks to Yang Xuan that he was able to escape alive this time. Otherwise, he is really going to die, he knows all these things in his heart, how could he exist without Yang Xuan, he was very excited Thinking about how this happened so suddenly, he was really terrified, but at this moment, these feelings of fear have disappeared, just thinking about it makes people feel a little shuddering. "This time I was really out of danger. It made me feel terrible. I will always remember this incident, and I will never forget it. This is really a catastrophe for me. I will cherish it in the future." I didn¡¯t know what the fear of death was before.¡± "I have really experienced being trapped in this uninhabited village. I feel that life is worse than death. It is better to die all at once. It will be over once and for all without any pain. But this kind of exhaustion of my ability and all my rationality , suffering here every day, this feeling is really too uncomfortable." How could Yang Xuan not understand this feeling? When a person is facing death and slowly waits for death to come, everyone will have this kind of thought in this situation, it is really extremely tormented. Really, it would be better to have a good time. Hearing what Liu Yuanfu said, Yang Xuan could understand the thoughts in his heart and know his concerns at the moment. Chapter 1864 Fortunately, he can meet himself, so there will be no danger this time, and he will stop running around in the future, and there will be no problems next time. Because Yang Xuan had already controlled the uninhabited village when he left, and no one would enter this uninhabited village anymore, because Yang Xuan blocked a set of defense lines there, it was only invisibly that he thought of it . He didn''t want anyone to die in this uninhabited village like Liu Yuanfu. After all, not everyone was as lucky as Liu Yuanfu to meet him. After all, Yang Xuan also knew that once he left here, he might never be able to come back. An uninhabited village is a dangerous place. Yang Xuan just doesn''t want anyone to have such a situation. He has done so many things, he just feels that his heart is at ease, otherwise, once he enters the reincarnation world again, he will not have such time to come here . Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart that if something happened, he knew what he should do, but if something happened, he also knew how he should deal with it. Faced with such a problem. Yang Xuan was in a relatively calm mood and followed Liu Yuanfu all the way back. Yang Xuan was just walking slowly with him, not in a hurry. After returning to the reincarnation world, Yang Xuan has to do his business, he has to complete his mission, after all, there are possible things waiting for Yang Xuan to deal with, he can''t stay here for too long. Liu Yuanfu followed Yang Xuan. They had already walked half the distance. Liu Yuanfu was quite familiar with this road. Although it was night, the moon was bright today, and there was light on the road. Liu Yuanfu was familiar with this road¡ªbut unfamiliar . After all, he has been trapped in the uninhabited village for several days, and he also feels scared, but after thinking about it, he is still safe, so stop thinking about it. But this kind of feeling Liu Yuanfu will never forget in his life, it is also a shadow in his heart, but he also told himself not to think about these complicated things anymore. Let the bad things be left behind, and he will live a good life in the future. Facing these life and setbacks, he also finds it difficult. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ After all, he also knows in his heart that sometimes it feels really special, but when some things happen, he also knows some truths, so how could he not know the most important issues? Thinking about it still makes him feel a little incredible. After all, he just hopes that he can live well, sometimes even this wish seems so extravagant, this time he met Yang Xuan, he was lucky to be able to leave the uninhabited village alive, next time he will not be so lucky. ......... "I have experienced such a thing, and I know how precious it is to be alive. In the future, I want to do a lot of things I want to do. Anyway, I don''t talk so much now. I feel so happy when you appear, but you His ability is too powerful, which makes me feel very admirable.¡± "People from such a place, you can come out. This is an uninhabited village. If you go in, you will get lost. But since you can come out, I don''t think you need to worry so much. After all, I know in my heart that no matter what What''s the situation, as long as we can leave here alive, we don''t have to worry about anything." Two. Chapter 1865 Continue on the road After Liu Yuanfu said this at the moment, he was very happy. As night fell, he could go to the village with Yang Xuan, and he no longer had to be trapped in an uninhabited village. He felt very excited, and he was also very grateful to Yang Xuan . How could Liu Yuanfu survive without him appearing? He also understood these principles in his heart, and facing such a situation, Liu Yuan''s "457" Fu had already understood. It seems that his life should not die, and he must cherish every day in the future. After all, he never thought that one day he would get lost at night and would enter an uninhabited village and be unable to get out. Fortunately, he left here alive up. Otherwise, he would die in an uninhabited village. This time, he would not run around like before. After watching Yang Xuan say this, he was going to take Yang Xuan back to the village to make a dinner for him. Thank him well for saving his life. Liu Yuanfu did not expect that his fate would be so great that he would meet Yang Xuan and leave the uninhabited village, so he would not have to worry so much, otherwise, if he stayed in the uninhabited village, he would really be dead , he was really happy. He has never felt this way like today, after the catastrophe, he cherishes his life very much. If some situation arises, he knows in his heart that he can''t be like before, this time he will cherish the gift that God gave him, Yang Xuan has followed him into the village, and he wants to make some delicious food for him. "Brother Yang, I still want to thank you. I am very happy. I am very happy. You saved my life. It is really fate that I met you. I will be home soon. Look at our Qingshan Town, which is very good. Yes, our place is small, but everyone lives happily." "However, there are many things that happen in this place sometimes, but there is no danger. It''s just that everyone''s life here may be too boring, and some other things will happen, but I will never participate in it. I just want to have a good time. This time, I cherish the opportunity even more.¡± "I hope that nothing will happen to me in the future. As long as I can live well, I can''t say anything about everything. I won''t care about so much with others in the future, because sometimes our land here is better. Everyone is scrambling to earn more land so that they can grow crops..." Yang Xuan finds it quite funny, it seems that the people here live a very interesting life, since they have such vitality, they can quarrel and fight for land together, which proves that they are doing well, Yang Xuan also likes this kind of atmosphere . After all, Yang Xuan was completely different in another world, he just felt that it was good to be here, and he would not have any disputes at all. Yang Xuan just felt that this situation seemed quite normal, so he didn''t need to worry so much anymore. If something happened, Yang Xuan would of course know what he should do. In danger, Liu Yuanfu was trapped in an uninhabited village, how could Yang Xuan refuse to save him? After rescuing him, Yang Xuan was really relieved, he didn''t have to worry anymore. It¡¯s not bad to be back in Qingshan Town, this small mountain village looks pretty good, the environment is also nice, very elegant, there is such a scene at the foot of a mountain. Chapter 1866 The scenery in front of him seems to make people feel happy. Yang Xuan''s heart is very peaceful. He has already understood these situations. He has come to Qingshan Town with Liu Yuanfu. Yang Xuan is also thinking about not being in a hurry and taking a step Let''s take a step. He thought in his heart that he originally wanted to stay in such an environment for a while, otherwise, would he always go to the reincarnation world, and he might not want to do so. After all, he understands that once the weapon is activated, many reincarnated people will enter another world, but Yang Xuan doesn''t want to change so much at the moment, it doesn''t matter if he gets some ability to get what he wants, Yang Xuan can open many spell. Liu Yuanfu was so excited, he still thought about these things, but he didn''t dare to imagine these things, it really surprised him, who is Yang Xuan? How is he so powerful? The fact that he was able to bring himself out of the uninhabited village meant that he was not an ordinary person, otherwise how could he have such power. He thought in his heart, no matter who Yang Xuan is, he will not harm himself, but he is still a little curious, wanting to know all this, but Liu Yuanfu can live, he does not have to face death, this kind of fear The feeling made him unimaginable. In the past two days, he was no longer so afraid, and he already knew in his heart that if he was trapped in an uninhabited village and couldn''t get out, he would die, which made himself more relaxed, but he was rescued by Yang Xuan. This feeling is also very cool. It seems that his life should not die, and he can still live. He was very excited in his heart, and started to prepare meals for Yang Xuan. He did not delay talking to Yang Xuan, and he was very happy in his heart. "In the future, I won''t have such a thought. I will cherish the opportunities every day. Now that we are home, let me enter the house quickly. I am very happy. After all, I have you. The chance to live, otherwise I will really die in an uninhabited village." "But I''m not afraid. After all, I''m destined. I don''t think so much. As long as I can survive, I won''t think so much about things in the future. Living freely in this Qingshan Town is my own. The best way, don''t worry about anything, don''t get too entangled in anything, I already understand these things." "You are really amazing, I feel very miraculous. I feel very happy that you can bring me out in such a place, but I feel that your identity makes me feel a little suspicious." "I don''t think you are a bad person, I think you are a good person. Since you saved me, how could you be a bad person? But I still have some 457 thoughts in my heart. What is your identity? Why are you so powerful? Can you be in such a situation? A place came out." How could Liu Yuanfu not want to know about this matter, what is Yang Xuan''s identity, and why does he look so powerful? What is the situation? Where is he from? Why did I walk in the uninhabited village for several days? I couldn''t find the exit and couldn''t get out. It was like a maze, like a place like hell. But Yang Xuan was as simple as that, but he came out by himself without any effort at all, as long as he followed his footsteps, he had already left the uninhabited village. Chapter 1867 Unbelievable Liu Yuanfu felt it was unbelievable and wanted to know what was going on. He wanted to ask Yang Xuan, so that he could calm down a little. He didn''t know what Yang Xuan was thinking. It''s just that if such a situation arises, he also understands in his heart that there may be some things that he doesn''t know about these problems, but he has already thought about such things in his heart, and he won''t think too much about the problems. But this matter always bothers me about the answer I want to do. If Yang Xuan is convenient, he will tell himself, and if it is inconvenient, Liu Yuanfu will not ask again. After all, it doesn''t matter who Yang Xuan is, as long as he knows that he has no malice towards him and that he is a good person, then why does he have to be so entangled? Liu Yuanfu had already started to wash the vegetables. When he left, there were some vegetables in the cellar at home, and he had already taken them out. He was going to cook two dishes for Yang Xuan, and they could eat. Liu Yuanfu didn''t know what kind of situation Yang Xuan was like, and he didn''t know if he liked cooking, but Yang Xuan seemed so casual and he didn''t have much thought. Liu Yuanfu''s heart became stable, at least he didn''t have to worry so much. Faced with such a problem, how could he not know what was going on in his heart? Once something happened, he could be sure of it all, so Liu Yuanfu didn''t worry so much . As long as Yang Xuan is a master, no matter who he is, Liu Yuanfu doesn''t care, he doesn''t care so much at all, he just wants to know who this person is and why he is so powerful. Yang Xuan guessed that Liu Yuanfu would ask such a question. He was more suspicious of his identity or knew what ability he had. Otherwise, it would be impossible to bring him out of the uninhabited village so easily. At this moment, they had safely arrived at Qingshan Town. Originally, Yang Xuan wanted to leave, but Liu Yuanfu was so enthusiastic, he couldn''t bear to let him down, otherwise he would not be able to stay in Qingshan Town. Yang Xuan himself also wanted to find a place to rest for a while, since this is the case, then there is no need to worry so much, how could Yang Xuan not know Liu Yuanfu''s thoughts in his heart when facing these things. "You''re right if you think so. The rest of your life after the festival is a very happy thing. You can survive in the face of a death situation. How depressed and helpless you feel at that time. You have given up the chance to survive. But I didn¡¯t expect to be able to give myself a chance to turn around¡¯¡§.¡± "¡§It''s really a good change for you to let yourself survive. I didn''t expect to meet you like this today. It happened like this. God destined me to go to an uninhabited village to rescue you. It is impossible to have any changes in all of this, so don''t think too much about it." "Don''t keep guessing randomly in your heart. You have already felt everything in the uninhabited village. That place is extremely terrifying. When you go back to (Li Zhao) Qingshan Town, your heart will calm down. Don''t Worry no more, there won''t be any danger, no matter what, you are still alive after all." After Liu Yuanfu heard what Yang Xuan said at this moment, his heart fluctuated and he was particularly excited. Only when Yang Xuan appeared could he survive. Otherwise, how could he live well, return to Qingshan Town, and return home? He has never been as happy as today. Chapter 1868 Overwhelmed Ever since Liu Yuanfu was trapped in the uninhabited village, he felt that he couldn''t get out. He searched everywhere for an exit and found nothing. Liu Yuanfu already knew that he was in danger this time. But I didn''t expect that after staying for a few days, Yang Xuan appeared and brought it out for himself. Liu Yuanfu also felt that the fate was arranged in this way, and he was very excited. He was very happy to see Yang Xuan. I am myself with such a friend an honor. Liu Yuanfu never thought that one day he would meet such a master. Who is Yang Xuan? Liu Yuanfu was still guessing, but the other party didn''t answer. Liu Yuanfu was not in a hurry to say what he said, if Yang Xuan didn''t want to say it, Liu Yuanfu would not force it, after all he is such a person, he is his friend, why should he force it? If he didn''t want to talk about it, he wouldn''t ask Yang Xuan''s identity again, it doesn''t matter, although Liu Yuanfu was a little curious, he wouldn''t ask any more, and he wouldn''t make Yang Xuan difficult. Yang Xuan was also very excited in his heart. It was the best thing that Liu Yuanfu could live. Yang Xuan met him in an uninhabited village tonight. Otherwise, if Yang Xuan hadn''t passed that road, it would be impossible for him to discover the uninhabited village. It is quite fate to discover Liu Yuanfu. Yang Xuan knew it in his heart, and sometimes he had to believe this fact. Although he has super powers, Yang Xuan will not appear when everyone is in danger, and he will not stay in such a world for too long. But just came here and encountered such a situation, rescued by Liu Yuanfu, Yang Xuan is quite proud, as long as he lives well, Yang Xuan will not worry in his heart, there is such an opportunity for him He said he would not return. The next time he won''t be so lucky, he just needs to understand it in his heart. Yang Xuan just said what he should say, and he also hopes that he knows what kind of identity he is, otherwise Liu Yuanfu will always feel curious. "As long as you are alive, there is hope. When you return to Qingshan Town, it is your village, so you don''t have to be so afraid. How can I not (ccac) know what you think, but what is my identity? I want Tell you, but I don''t think you may be able to believe it." Chapter 701： "After all, I come from another world, and I can change people''s fate through my own ability, and I can also have many abilities, otherwise I really wouldn''t be able to bring you out of the uninhabited village so easily, It doesn¡¯t cost me any effort or encounter any danger at all, just let you out of danger like this.¡± Hearing these words, Liu Yuanfu was surprised. He was chopping vegetables at the moment, and he almost cut his hands. He thought that Yang Xuan was not joking. Liu Yuanfu believed every word he said. Did he really come from another world? Is he really such a powerful master? Liu Yuanfu didn''t know what the situation was. This was the first time he had heard of such a thing, which made him feel a little unbelievable. Faced with such a problem, how could he not have any thoughts in his heart? In this way, he led himself out of the uninhabited village without any effort. What spell did he use? Liu Yuanfu has also heard that there are some masters, they have rested for a long time, they know spells, but aren''t they gods? Chapter 1869 Lonely and helpless Liu Yuanfu just thought that Yang Xuan, he is also a god, otherwise how could he be so powerful, he was really very happy. After all, he was thinking in his heart that if he also met a god, he would be blessed in several lifetimes, and he would only live alone. Although he was lonely, he never gave up hope. He has always been very hard-working and very diligent. He just hopes that he can go home bravely and not be violent~abandon himself just because he has suffered many blows. He never had such an idea, and Liu Yuanfu didn''t dare to imagine who Yang Xuan was in front of him at this moment, and why he was so powerful. Liu Yuanfu didn''t speak and listened to Yang Xuan quietly, very happy. He also finished cutting the dishes, and he was going to be cooking later, Liu Yuanfu wanted to hear what Yang Xuan had to say, did he want to tell himself his identity? Is there really such a situation? How all this is like a dream, what happened tonight feels unbelievable, Liu Yuanfu can live well after getting out of trouble, and returned to Qingshan Town, since Yang Xuan is a master, how could Liu Yuanfu not be excited? His mood has calmed down at this moment, and these things really make him feel admiration. Seeing Liu Yuanfu''s happy look, Yang Xuan was paralyzed, and was cutting vegetables with a kitchen knife, almost cutting into his hands. Fortunately, there was no danger, Yang Xuan just felt that Liu Yuanfu actually asked about his identity, so tell him, even if he couldn''t understand what he said, Yang Xuan didn''t want to hide it, after all, Yang Xuan also knew that if he was in this place, it would be a kind of The reincarnation world is also good. Maybe it''s the other party, Yang Xuan thought in his heart that everything is possible, but he didn''t think so much, he pondered in his heart. Sometimes the reincarnation world is different. This time he came to Qingshan Town, maybe this place is also a reincarnation world. These villagers can be changed through such an ability, it depends on whether they have this idea, Yang Xuan can completely control them together. After all, no matter what world he goes to, as long as his ability is activated, he can take everyone out of here. As long as they meet the conditions, there will be no worries. Yang Xuan is very happy to see him, and he feels at ease. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "Seeing that you are safe and sound, I am very happy. After all, it is a joy to me that you are alive. Don''t think too much. My abilities are endless." "And I can let everyone reincarnate in another way. As long as they meet the conditions, they can enter another world and change their destiny again. It''s just such a form. I don''t know if you can I understand, it may be unfamiliar or strange to you." ..........0 "I don''t understand what I''m saying at all, but since you asked, I''ll explain it to you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, as long as you know what''s going on." Yang Xuan has already shown these words to Liu Yuanfu, I don''t know if he can understand, after all, the world of reincarnation is simply unimaginable for ordinary people like them, how can they know so many things, but Yang Xuan doesn''t want to hide the situation, already Followed him to Qingshan Town 2. Chapter 1870 Yang Xuan also understood in his heart that no matter whether this place is the world or hell, it doesn''t matter to him, he has no scruples at all. Yang Xuan didn''t care so much, he just felt that if these situations happened, it would be difficult for him to choose what to do, and after Liu Yuanfu took him back to Qingshan Town without any risk tonight. Yang Xuan also breathed a sigh of relief, at least he didn''t have to be trapped in that ghostly place by "460", otherwise, if Yang Xuan didn''t show up tonight. Then he will definitely die, Yang Xuan has already seen this situation, but it is not bad if there is no such danger, what should be said, Yang Xuan has already said it so clearly. Liu Yuanfu didn''t know if he could understand, what is the reincarnation world, it can give people a lot of opportunities, it depends on whether they meet the conditions. Liu Yuanfu didn''t think about anything anymore, all these things are over, let''s see if Yang Xuan has any plans, since he has come to Qinglong Mountain, he also hopes that he can stay with him for two days, Liu Yuanfu doesn''t know if what Yang Xuan said is true False, people can''t understand. How could Liu Yuanfu know what the reincarnation world is? Does such a world really exist? What kind of situation such a world is like, I really can''t imagine. Liu Yuanfu thought it was really amazing. Since Yang Xuan was able to have this ability and to do this, it proved that he was super capable. "I really find it strange. I didn''t expect your ability to be like this. It really makes people feel a little frightened. Otherwise, how could you bring me out, and how could you rescue me? ? I understand in my heart that your ability is really incomparable, since you can roam around in a world like that." "It''s really amazing. You are a god. Otherwise, how could you reach this level? Could it be that there will be a different world in the future? What is the situation in the reincarnated world? It''s really interesting to think about it. , but if you don¡¯t meet these conditions, it¡¯s impossible to enter this kind of world.¡± "But I don''t think so much. I am very happy to stay here. Facing such a situation every day, facing such a simple life, is what I want to do most. I lost my Fortunately, I met you and I can go back to Qinglong Mountain, so I don''t have to worry so much, otherwise I don''t know what to do." After Yang Xuan heard what Liu Yuanfu said, he understood in his heart that since he thought so, it proved that he also wanted to have this kind of change in himself... But his mentality at the moment is pretty good, if he can do this, he doesn''t have to worry so much, after all, Yang Xuan feels that there is no place, he is safe here. This place is very quiet, and there is no need to think too much about the Yang Xuan series to understand, no matter what, if these situations arise. How could he not know the risks behind these? Luckily, Liu Yuanfu got out of danger safely, and he followed him back to Qinglong Mountain tonight, so Yang Xuan didn''t have to worry so much, otherwise, if something happened to him. Yang Xuan also didn''t want to see him suffer any harm. If these things happened, how could he not know the problems behind them? Yang 0.2 Xuan was also pondering in his heart, no matter what the situation was. As long as it is in danger, it will be resolved, and Yang Xuan will help others when he sees danger. He does not want this common people to suffer any harm. He is not in a hurry if Yang Xuan does not return to the reincarnation world this time. Besides, entering this kind of world is also easy going, Yang Xuan can''t live in this kind of world every time, he still wants to take a walk in the world, this is what he wants. Chapter 1871 Meaningless Liu Yuanfu also wanted to get some abilities and spells, but he was human after all, how could he have such an opportunity, after all, Yang Xuan knew in his heart If you want to obtain such ability, it is not easy to talk about it, the process is not easy, Yang Xuan has this ability, he was born with systematic help, and came to this world with a powerful ability. He keeps going through every reincarnation space and changes constantly, and there is no obstacle or difficulty for him at all. Yang Xuan wanted to go, but he couldn''t stop him, but he just came to the world now and wanted to take a walk, feel the peaceful atmosphere, and don''t want to face these killings anymore. What Zhang Yunfeng said made sense, this Qingshan Town is really It is a piece of pure land. Liu Yuanfu has already prepared a meal for Yang Xuan, and Yang Xuan saved his life today, he is very happy, with what happened today, he will never be the same again from now on. You can''t walk around casually, even if you are brave enough to understand the surrounding terrain, but you can''t do this again, if this problem happens again. Liu Yuanfu knew in his heart that he couldn''t be so lucky to meet Yang Xuan again, what might happen next time, I''m afraid it would be more difficult to survive, and he was very happy after returning to Qingshan Town. Only when he comes back here can he feel at ease. This is his hometown and the place where he lives. From this moment on, he already knows how he should face the road ahead. But thinking about it, today is really very happy. No matter what the situation is, after all, there is hope for him to be alive. Liu Yuanfu will not think about it anymore, and he doesn''t have to worry anymore. He has been looking at Yang Xuan. After cooking for him, the two of them have already started to eat. "But we are all very happy in our lives. I think it is incompetent, and I think Qingshan Town is the best choice. Not to mention so much, I already understand your situation. Just wait, I will give you Go cook, you have come to Qingshan Town, even if you are my friend, I will always entertain you." "Since we know each other, don''t be polite to me. Since you are wandering in the rivers and lakes and you go home everywhere, then just stay in this Qingshan Town for a few days. It''s boring for me to live alone, with a friend like you I also feel happy, after all, the feeling you give me is really different." Liu Yuanfu''s mood improved a lot, Yang Xuan didn''t have to worry so much, otherwise it would be really pitiful to see him trapped in that uninhabited village like that at first, and Yang Xuan had many such things. There are also countless places 460 that he has traveled. What kind of things he has never seen, what kind of dangers he has never encountered, and the horrible things are nothing, as long as he is brought back to Qingshan Town. This matter was just a matter of little effort to Yang Xuan, he didn''t care so much at all, and he didn''t think too much, but if these things happened, how could he not know how much risk there was behind it. But Yang Xuan never cared about it, he would not have any thoughts, Liu Yuanfu can live well, and his heart will be at ease, otherwise it would be meaningless for him to come here this time. Chapter 1872 Yang Xuan is also clear, take one step at a time, no matter what the situation is, as long as he can do it, he will help them tide over the difficulties, and Yang Xuan has been thinking about the reincarnation space for the past two days. He also doesn''t want to continue to explore, he wants to let nature take its course, Yang Xuan is no longer alive like before, and after returning to the reincarnation space, maybe he has a lot of things to do. This time he just came out for a walk and came to Qingshan Town. It is really good here. This small village looks very harmonious and peaceful, and it looks very quiet at night. Liu Yuanfu sat down for Yang Xuan and had already started to eat. When he saw Yang Xuan, he had a different feeling. How could he be so powerful? And in this environment, he was able to bring himself out. Since there is no loss or disorientation, that place is so terrifying, and the uninhabited village has long been very famous, and it is impossible for those people to survive if they enter it. But Liu Yuanfu and Yang Xuan actually came out, the more he thought about it, the more unbelievable it became, but Liu Yuanfu believed that Yang Xuan was capable. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to save himself, so don''t think about anything, Liu Yuanfu only thinks about living well in the future, let''s see what Yang Xuan has planned. I just feel that he really admires me too much. Is there really such a strong man in human beings? And is he really an ordinary person? It feels impossible. How could such a powerful person be an ordinary person? He must have magic or learned a lot of Taoism. Liu Yuanfu had also heard about this matter, but he had never seen the people they used in Qingshan Town were relatively ordinary, and he thought in his heart no matter what. This matter really surprised me. As long as I can live, I can''t think about other things so much, because some things are simply impossible to do just by thinking about them. "I think you are like the gods in the sky, you feel very mysterious and unfathomable, which makes me feel very awed. This is the first time I have seen such a thing''¡§." "Although we have some people here, they are as special and ordinary as us. They only enter Qingshan Town if they lose their way here. If they come here specially, there are really no people, because we have already Told you, there''s nothing, so people don''t think about coming here." "¡§Okay, let''s not think about it so much. No matter who you are, you are my savior anyway. I know it in my heart. As for whether you have any ability, I don''t think it is important. The important thing is that you can I was rescued, I was very happy in my heart, hurry up and eat, this is the dish I cooked for you." Yang Xuan was also very happy with the (Wang''s) food, as long as Liu Yuanfu was alive, no matter when Yang Xuan came, it was not too late. After all, he came out to his uncle Liu Yuanfu, and he was quite excited to face such a situation, and he could tell that Yang Xuan was of course aware of all this. Liu Yuanfu can think so much and cherish every day, besides, after entering this Qingshan Town, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to stay for too long. Chapter 1873 Inexplicable After all, he still has a lot of things to do, he can''t stay here forever, the outside world is also full of a lot of power, Yang Xuan wants to have these infinite powers. In this way, it is impossible for him to let himself stay at this stage. Only by making himself stronger can he be able to do a lot of things, resist those dangers, and do things that others cannot do. This is what makes Yang Xuan the most powerful. Excited about things. Faced with such a scene, Yang Xuan certainly understood all of it, and sometimes he felt a little baffled when it happened. This uninhabited village really exists. Legend has it that there is such a village. Once you enter, there is no one in that place, and the special horror will cause you to lose your way and never get out. Yang Xuan''s 460 times are considered to be experience, but he has infinite ability, he will not be stuck there, Liu Yuanfu is also relatively lucky. I met Yang Xuan and escaped with him, so I don''t have to worry so much. Yang Xuan was quite comforted in his heart. Liu Yuanfu seemed to be in good condition and was not frightened. Liu Yuanfu just cooked a few simple dishes. They don''t have anything in Qingshan Town, but some vegetables he usually grows in the garden. It''s relatively simple at this late hour. He just wanted to go home and didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to cook a few dishes and let (ccac) Yang Xuan have a good meal. Liu Yuanfu didn''t know why Yang Xuan came to this remote place after a night. But how could he survive if he didn''t appear himself? Liu Yuanfu was very excited and grateful. Facing Yang Xuan in front of him, he didn''t know what to say. He even said a few dishes to express his gratitude. He thought in his heart that without Yang Xuan''s appearance, he really couldn''t get through this difficulty today, and he couldn''t stop anymore, facing such a situation. It was extremely scary at night, with no food or drink, Liu Yuanfu had to persevere and couldn''t go on. "We don''t have any good things in Qingshan Town, but I grow this vegetable myself. As long as you don''t dislike it, you can eat it quickly. I know in my heart that without you, I really can''t survive today. I can''t survive tonight at all, and I can''t hold on any longer." "However, as soon as I came out of that uninhabited village, I felt full of strength and filled with many dreams. I really want to live well in the future." "Since some things come up, it depends on how you think about it. It''s meaningless to think too much. How can I not know how to choose? If I really stay in Qingshan Town as usual Then, how could there be a situation? How could it be in danger?" Liu Yuanfu was able to think so and Yang Xuan felt relieved. It was very safe to stay in Qingshan Town, so don''t wander around, especially if you walk too far at night. And if you don''t know the direction, there will be such a situation. Once you are trapped, you may never be able to get out, even during the day. After all, every place has magic power, and some places just look scary, the magnetic field is relatively large, people will have hallucinations after entering there, and they can¡¯t get out no matter how they walk, just like they are in a circle . Chapter 1874 is different This kind of problem has just appeared, Liu Yuanfu can understand it, and he must pay attention to it in the future, so that similar situations cannot happen again. Otherwise, something might happen next time. Yang Xuan looked at Liu Yuanfu while eating the dish, and he was very happy. This dish is really good and delicious. How can Yang Xuan usually have time to eat? He does many things in the reincarnation space every day, and travels through each place differently, allowing him to experience a different feeling. Yang Xuan is relatively calm in his heart, and besides, every different dungeon is different, Yang Xuan likes this feeling, he faces such a situation, he knows in his heart what he should do. But he won''t worry about these problems any more, it''s unnecessary, now he just wants to watch Liu Yuanfuxing''s life, and he will leave Qingshan Town in two days. Although Liu Yuanfu was a little worried, he didn''t regret it. Wasn''t it because he came across that terrifying place to find a hound he raised? Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to do this, but these things have happened, Liu Yuanfu also feels that there is no need to regret it, after all, he is still alive and he understands these reasons in his heart. He just felt that these situations had happened, which made him feel unimaginable. Liu Yuanfu never thought that one day he would be able to leave the uninhabited village alive, and he thought he was going to die there~. I didn''t hold any hope anymore. After persisting for a few days, no one appeared in that ghostly place at all, and there was no danger of anything. But he can''t leave there, there is no hope, and he can''t do without the uninhabited village, how can he survive? There is nothing in that place, but luckily none of this exists anymore, so don¡¯t think about it anymore. The feeling of fear in Liu Yuanfu''s heart gradually disappeared. After returning to Qingshan Town, everything became very calm. He was particularly worried about whether the hound would come back again. Chapter 702： "But there is no way, isn''t it just to find my hound? After coming back tonight, the hound still hasn''t come back. It seems that it must be lost. I can''t think about it so much. I have tried my best. You should eat it quickly, I am too Long-winded, I''m just too happy." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "I just didn''t expect that I could still be alive and eat such a meal when I go home. There will never be any danger in the future. I must pay attention, after all, danger is everywhere sometimes." "Obviously I thought it was good, but the danger happened around me. Sometimes people are a little caught off guard, but it''s enough to be prepared in advance. I don''t know that the other party must not go in, otherwise once I fall into it, it will be forever. I can¡¯t even come out, this time I have experience.¡± ..........0 Liu Yuanfu chatted with Yang Xuan and the others while eating, his mood improved a lot, but he was worried about whether the hound would come back, and he was still worried about it. After all, the hound was raised by him when he was a child, and Liu Yuanfu attaches so much importance to it now that he lives with him. After all, he was also a part of him. Unexpectedly, this little guy ran away like this, and Liu Yuanfu almost died because of the hound. I don''t think about this matter any more, Liu Yuanfu is also thinking that everything should go with the flow, those past things have passed after all. Chapter 1875 Incredible After all, he was still alive and well. After he returned to Qingshan Town, he felt very at ease in his heart, without any troubles. He looked at Yang Xuan and understood in his heart. It seemed that he was in a good state. So who is he? Can you tell me about it? Besides, he also appeared here with such an identity, which really made me feel quite strange, but thinking about it, I felt "four sixty" and felt a little unimaginable. Liu Yuanfu doesn''t have any family members, and has never encountered any situation. He has always lived a relatively quiet life. He has many friends in Qingshan Town. He really didn''t expect that one day he would be lost. He has come back and no longer thinks about those horrible things, because those few nights were really too scary for him, and I am afraid he will never forget them in his life. He tried to restrain his thoughts as much as possible, and stop thinking about those horrible things, otherwise, he would not be able to live through the days to come and return to Qingshan Town. Everything was settled. Liu Yuanfu had already asked who Yang Xuan was. If the other party was inconvenient to answer, Liu Yuanfu would not ask again. No matter what, he was very content with being able to bring himself out of that deserted village, at least Liu Yuanfu didn''t have to die there. Yang Xuan finally felt relieved, Liu Yuanfu only needed to pull himself together, he lived in that deserted place for a few days, and he seemed to be in good condition without being hit or depressed. Yang Xuan didn''t worry about it that much anymore. Although they just met, Yang Xuan didn''t want anything to happen to him, and he didn''t want him to be mentally bruised. After all, it is not easy to be able to endure such suffering and to change these things, and it is so scary to live alone in that place. It was so frightening, no matter how it came out, it was very difficult to suffer without food or drink, so Yang Xuan knew in his heart that it was not easy for Liu Yuanfu to survive. At this moment Yang Xuan was very happy in his heart, as long as Liu Yuanfu could live well and return to Qingshan Town, he would not worry about anything. "Don''t think about it so much. After all, these dangers are gone, and they''ve all passed, so you don''t have to think about those things too much. But it''s good to see you in this condition. If someone less timid than you is here That place is going to go down, if you die, there will be a way to solve everything..." "Didn''t you meet me now? If you don''t want to die, it proves that your luck is very good. If you survive a catastrophe, you will have good fortune. Live well in the future. Try not to leave this Qingshan Town. This place is quite safe. Because you don¡¯t know much about other places, and it¡¯s easy to walk casually and enter a harsh environment.¡± "It''s time to let yourself enter the point of no return. Let''s not say so much. The 0.2 dishes you made are very delicious. I like them very much. Thank you for making a few dishes. No matter what it is, it''s your heart , I have already received it, and if you ask who I am, I actually don¡¯t know who it is.¡± Liu Yuanfu was very happy, Yang Xuan actually liked to eat the dishes he cooked, Liu Yuanfu just cooked a few simple dishes, it was already so late, it was midnight, he and Yang Xuan were not sleepy at all. Chapter 1876 Suffering Slowly They were lying on the bed chatting at the moment. Liu Yuanfu was very happy to have met Yang Xuan. He didn''t know who they were or who they were. He''s just listening and it looks like he really doesn''t want to say who this is? Liu Yuanfu was also thinking in his heart that this Yang Xuan in front of him is really different, who is he? Why is he so powerful? Is he really a god? He also didn''t dare to think about it. After all, everyone just said that there are gods in this world but no one has seen them. This is just a rumor, but what happened tonight shows that Yang Xuan and his Is a tall man. Otherwise, how could he overcome these difficulties and bring himself home? After returning to 22 Qingshan Town, Yang Xuan should be the calmer Liu Yuanfu in his heart. He is more at ease, and he can only return to his home. He didn''t want to think about anything else, otherwise he would be very afraid of being trapped in that place, and he would not be able to hold on to the suffering of the prime minister every day. Yang Xuan appeared, and Liu Yuanfu knew in his heart that he was destined to escape this catastrophe, which proved that he was relatively lucky. He just felt that the appearance of Yang Xuan changed all of this, otherwise how could it be changed, Liu Yuanfu also knew these reasons in his heart. Yang Xuan thought in his heart that Liu Yuanfu wanted to know who he was, so he should simply tell him, if the words were too complicated, he might not understand. After all, what each reincarnation space looks like, what is that place, if you explain it to Liu Yuanfu, he will not believe it, it is such a kind of world, it can change your destiny, and it can also make people slowly ascend to become Fairy. If he can reach the top level after passing many tests, then he will reach this level, but how could Liu Yuanfu understand these things? But Yang Xuan is also thinking, since he wants to know these things, it is really okay to talk to him roughly, otherwise he will always be confused in his heart, and there will always be some questions that keep coming Appear. Yang Xuan didn''t want to hide anything, it didn''t matter what his identity was, and he didn''t care if others knew about it, and after coming to Qingshan Town, he would leave here after waking up in two days, after all, he still had a lot of things to do Woolen cloth. "But I can enter various reincarnation spaces to change my destiny and improve my abilities, and I can also see many reincarnators who use their abilities to reach a higher level. They all want to get a lot of abilities. To become a fairy, in fact, this is the process and I have achieved such a result now." "Otherwise, it would be impossible for this 460 force to come here, let alone save you from that horrible place. That''s why, you understand now." Liu Yuanfu was a little surprised. What kind of world is this reincarnation space where he lies on the bed with his eyes wide open? Could it be that people die and enter this kind of world to be reincarnated? Otherwise, why is it like this? Liu Yuanfu has heard of some things, but he has never seen Yang Xuan say that this proves that this kind of world is like this, a kind of reincarnation space. What kind of place is this? Liu Yuanfu suddenly became a little confused. After all, he was indeed a little confused, and he had never heard of this matter. Chapter 1877 Unbelievable He also knows that after death, people may go to the underworld, or reincarnate. But it has also gone through a lot of ups and downs, but what kind of state is the world Yang Xuan talked about? It seems that he is not lying, although Liu Yuanfu does not quite understand. But he believed what Yang Xuan said, and there was no need for the other party to lie to him. Liu Yuanfu knew it very well in his heart. unimaginable. Yang Xuan talked to Liu Yuanfu for so long, hoping that he would be able to understand what kind of identity he was, and Yang Xuan could travel non-stop in the reincarnation space. After entering this kind of world, he can get a lot of things, and then get a prop he wants, and his ability will continue to improve. Once Liu Yuanfu saw Yang Xuan and heard what he said, he was a little frightened. Is this really the case? It seems that there are too many miraculous things in this world. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, although he had some doubts and couldn''t believe it, he believed in his heart that what Yang Xuan said was true. Yang Xuan has already seen Liu Yuanfu''s eyes full of doubts. After all, these things have been told to him so much, he may not be able to believe it, even if he does. He doesn''t know what''s going on, and what kind of world is the reincarnation space and what can people change? How could he know so much? Yang Xuan just talked to him, and said that they live freely in this Qingshan Town, which is very good, there is no need to think about this problem at all, once these changes have gone through, it will not be so simple. Yang Xuan also knew that if he told him too much about these things, he would feel that it was very complicated. If Yang Xuan didn''t tell the other party, he still felt very anxious, so Yang Xuan could only tell him. "I''ve told you so much, I''m afraid you don''t understand, but I''m just telling you about my situation, and I don''t want to hide it from you. I can see that you are already doubting such a problem. How could an ordinary person save you from that deserted village''¡§." "It''s impossible to be afraid that if you enter there, you will be trapped there like you, and you will never be able to get out. They are just a few companions. It is impossible to return to Qingshan Town like this now, which proves that I am capable, you should feel at ease after hearing what I said now." Liu Yuanfu understood in his heart, it seems that the world Yang Xuan mentioned is a very special world, that is, there is a kind of reincarnated person, can entering here really change one''s destiny? Liu Yuanfu didn''t think so much anymore. After all, Yang Xuan said something to himself, and he didn''t make it up casually, and it sounded believable. Liu Yuanfu is also (is it Wang''s) thinking that no matter what the world is, he just wants to stay in Qingshan Town and live well. Facing such a kind of life, old age, sickness and death, he is willing to bear it all, but he doesn''t want to be like this again . Stuck in one place for no reason, unable to get out, the dangerous Liu Yuanfu looked at Yang Xuan at this moment, he knew in his heart that the matter was resolved, so he didn''t have to worry so much, closed his eyes, and Yang Xuan and the others unconsciously has entered dreamland. Chapter 1878 Birth, old age, sickness and death A few days later, Yang Xuan decided to leave Qingshan Town. He felt that it was almost done. There was no need to stay for too long. It was impossible for him to live in one place forever. Yang Xuan chatted with Liu Yuanfu a few words, stood at the gate of the courtyard saying goodbye to Liu Yuanfu and started on the road. Yang Xuan rode a fast horse on the road, this time he got a horse, he didn''t use his spells to travel the rivers and lakes, he thought riding a horse was quite interesting. Yang Xuan spent a lot of money to buy this horse, but it is still a good horse. Yang Xuan is galloping on the road at this moment. He doesn''t know where he is going this time. When he returns to the reincarnation space again, where should he go? . Yang Xuan is also thinking about going back to the reincarnation space once he enters the reincarnation tower, he has to keep surpassing, even though Yang Xuan has already reached such a level. But he didn''t want to give up all of this easily and could only wait and see the changes. Yang Xuan didn''t want to change so much either. After all, he knew in his heart that facing such a problem, he had already seen it very thoroughly. Yang Xuan has never been so comfortable like today. He never thought that he could run very fast on a horse. He has many abilities, but he didn''t use this ability to walk. He wanted to experience life in the human world, otherwise, every time he was reincarnated, the situation would be different, and this time he knew in his heart that no matter where he went this time. It doesn''t matter whether it''s an intermediate or elementary world, he just doesn''t care, let''s see what kind of situation he will encounter. After all, he thinks that everything is possible. Maybe Yang Xuan is everywhere in heaven and earth. For him There is no difficulty at all. When Yang Xuan was running forward, suddenly an obstacle appeared in front of the horse, this guy actually lay across the dark skin in front, Yang Xuan looked like a monster. He didn''t expect such a situation to appear in this place, which surprised Yang Xuan. He wasn''t afraid but just felt a little strange. "Where is the evildoer blocking my way, do you want to die early? Hurry up and get out of the way, otherwise it will make people die very ugly, and you will die without a place to bury you. What''s wrong? Don''t believe what I say (ccac) then, You look so ugly, you dare to come out to make trouble, don''t you want to live?" "If you don''t want to live, come here. I see what ability dares to block my way. Is it really tired? Where are you from? How did you escape? It seems that something has happened in the demon world again? Do you look weird like this, maybe you are from the demon world, you sneaked out, do you really want to die?" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he just felt that the guy in front of him looked weird, he didn''t look like it, and he had these two horns, and he had a long nose and protruding eyes, which was really weird . Is this a strange monster? But Yang Xuan felt a little ridiculous looking at this appearance, this guy was really ugly, and the expression on his face was quite ferocious. The skin is all wrinkled, Yang Xuan just pondered in his heart, originally he wanted to forget the reincarnation world, but he didn''t expect that such a world might not be as he imagined. Yang Xuan doesn''t care, he is just waiting to unlock new abilities, but this time Yang Xuan also knows that his ability has reached a very high limit. Chapter 1879 Arrogance I want to see how far I have reached. The monster in front of me is just for Yang Xuan to try his spells. Otherwise, how can he know what level his ability can reach. But after this monster heard what Yang Xuan said, not only did it not dodge, nor was it afraid, the expression on its face was also very angry, which Yang Xuan found rather ridiculous. This guy still looks angry, but Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, no matter what, this guy has his ins and outs. Yang Xuan figured out what is going on with him at this moment. Yang Xuan had to figure it out, he couldn''t just kill a monster as soon as he saw it, after all, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that some of these monsters were not so evil, it would depend on the situation of the other party, and he would make a decision later. Yang Xuan had already dismounted, looking at the monster in front of him just made him feel a little - surprised. After all, Yang Xuan was pondering in his heart, some things seemed simple, and some things really seemed more complicated, how could he not understand these things in his heart. It just feels that if these problems arise, how can he not know how to make a decision? Faced with such a situation, he already knows these things, so how can he not understand the problems behind it. And what does this guy in front of him want to do? He didn''t attack when he came here to build the road, he kept blocking the front, and he didn''t move his body. His body looks tall and big, Yang Xuan is standing here, it only reaches his waist, it seems that this guy is really a giant. The guy who suddenly appeared, he is a four-horned monster, he did sneak out, he has some abilities at the moment, but he just came here. He just saw a person running fast, and the four-horned monster came over. He still had no idea, but came to the human world after escaping from the demon world to take a look. The demon world is not the life he wants to live, and he feels helpless every day. For some reason, the four-horned monster sneaked out. "Don''t be arrogant, brat. Don''t you think of me because I''m ugly? Don''t think you''re arrogant because you have magic powers. What''s the matter? Are you amazing if you have spells? If you have the ability, you can let go Come here, let me see how capable you are, I am indeed from the demon world, so what?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "What''s the matter with this, young people are not small? They speak loudly. They just want others to die in your hands. If you have the ability, then just launch an attack. I don''t care. I''ll take yours." The way to go is to see where Sheng Sheng is passing by here." ......... "It seems that you are also an evildoer. It is really ridiculous to call me an evildoer. What''s wrong with my appearance? Can''t I walk here if I look ugly? Is this place yours? Look at you This look is really overreaching, and I don''t even know what to say about you." Yang Xuan laughed out loud after hearing these words at the moment, he felt that the guy in front of him was really interesting, it seemed that he was really ugly in this way. Yang Xuan was not wrong, besides, the way Yang Xuan looked at him, he should be a four-horned monster. How could he come here after living in the demon world? In this case, Yang Xuan must understand all of this. Chapter 1880 The sky is high and the earth is thick If the four-horned monsters and the others really have any ideas or plots, Yang Xuan will always expose them, and this world should be at peace. If it was really occupied by these monsters, the human race would perish. Yang Xuan didn''t want to see what the four-horned monsters would do in front of them. Why is he in this state, Yang Xuan still doesn''t quite understand "463", how to figure it out and make a decision later, it seems that this guy has a good eloquence. Seeing Yang Xuan, the four-horned monster didn''t expect him to appear here. From this moment, he also felt strange. After all, the four-horned monster felt that the young man in front of him was extraordinary. Although he is a human being, but his spells change, and his tone of voice is so arrogant, what exactly is he thinking, the four-horned monster is not clear. At this moment, the four-horned monster stood on the spot without any movement. He felt that this place was relatively peaceful, and nothing happened. Why did such a character suddenly come here? The four-horned monster feels that the situation is not good, but he is also thinking about how to solve this matter. It seems that he should find a way, and he can''t keep procrastinating like this. Chapter 703： Otherwise, if the opponent really launched an attack, the four-horned monster would not be able to resist all of this at all. He knew in his heart how could he not see such a problem? He just felt that if this matter could really be considered, he still knew that he was going to run away, but he had no chance, how could he run away, and he didn''t want to just die in the hands of others. After all, he hasn''t lived enough yet. The young man in front of him has spells, how strong he is, the four-horned monster can''t be sure, but he just feels a little panicked. "You are a human being who looks so arrogant. If you have some skills, you don''t know how high the sky is, don''t you? Don''t think that you can kill innocent people indiscriminately if you have skills. There are rules here. Do I deserve to die if I look like this? I really It''s a bit strange, why do you humans look like this?" "I didn''t hurt you, and I don''t want to hurt you. I''m too lazy to do it. I just turned around suddenly when the voice behind me appeared, and you appeared in front of me. Is it okay?" "I don''t know where you have such courage and speak so domineeringly. It seems that you have some skills. Otherwise, it would be impossible to talk like this. If you have the skills, don''t stand here and use your skills. Let me see how much ability I have, it doesn''t matter if the spell is powerful, the important thing is to see if I can defeat me...." The four-horned monster told itself that he didn''t want to think so much anymore, no matter what the situation was, if the other party insisted on saying that he hurt others, everyone felt that he couldn''t quibble. But in the current situation, he will not sit here and wait to die. He knows in his heart that facing such a situation, it depends on what he thinks. The four-horned monster does not want to die here like this, there is no need at all. 0.2 He also didn''t know why he felt that someone had appeared, so he wanted to stop them, but he didn''t expect that the person in front of him was so capable. The four-cornered monster is thinking that even if it is death, death has dignity, and it cannot be greedy for life and fear death. Faced with the situation of the object, the four-cornered monster has already thought about it, thinking in its heart at this moment, it depends on how this person should decide. Chapter 1881 Panic How could the four-horned monster not know about the situation in the middle, but if something happened, he still hoped to get a solution, and really didn''t want any more problems to arise. How could he not know the problem behind this? The more he thought about it, the more weird he felt. The four-horned monster indeed came to the shadow palace. After all, after he sneaked out, he felt that it was really boring. It is also very interesting to come to the human world. There are many scenery in the human world, and there are many interesting places in the human world. The four-horned monster has been here for a while, but where is it now? He didn''t know at all, but he didn''t want to go back to the Shadow Dungeon either. 22 He just felt that someone had appeared just now when he was bored. When he looked back and saw that he was a master, the four-horned monster was also thinking that he could hide his identity in this way. If the person behind him had the ability, how could the four-horned monster escaped this catastrophe. But at the moment, he is not that scared, let alone panicked. If something happens, it cannot be solved by escaping. It depends on how you deal with it. The four-horned monster has long been used to such situations. After all, he is so ugly and hideous like this, the other party will definitely not let him go easily, the four-horned monster is also thinking, does he still want to break the rules? The man behind him has magic. The four-horned monster already felt the boundless power in him, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so calm to see himself like this. Not only was he not afraid, but he was so shocked, which proved his ability. Otherwise, his legs would have been limp from fright, how could he be so majestic and arrogant. After hearing these words, Yang Xuan found it really interesting. With his identity as a four-horned monster, does he still want to fight against him? Does he still want to attack him? Yang Xuan wasn''t in the mood, he just felt that someone passing by was blocking his way, but he didn''t expect to see a four-horned monster the moment he turned around, this guy was really interesting. Yang Xuan also knew that he should stay in the shadow palace, what happened when he ran out, didn''t they have a conspiracy? Always ask questions. At this moment, he has to understand the situation before making a decision. He will not make a judgment lightly. He is thinking about some situations in his heart. How could he not know the problem behind this? Faced with such a situation, Yang Xuan also had a lot of worries in his heart, but his mood was relatively stable. "Are you worthy of me? It''s impossible for you to just tell me if you have any accomplices. How many of these 463 places are there? Why do monsters like you come here? Don''t stay in the Shadow Palace, You even ran out, is this world where you should come?" "You said you didn''t hurt the common people, but who can prove it? Although nothing happened nearby, if you appeared among human beings like this, wouldn''t people be scared to death by you? Don''t you know it yourself? You are suddenly walking around the human world like this." "Is there really any conspiracy in your shadow dungeon? Or is there another storm going on? Tell me quickly, otherwise I won''t let you go easily.". Chapter 1882 Makes waves "I don''t need to make a move at all. If I use a little spell casually, you will definitely die. With your ability, you really don''t deserve to compete with me." The four-horned monster really felt quite helpless after hearing these words. After all, he didn''t do anything. Why did the other party insist on saying that? It''s not the state he imagined at all, but their appearance is rather ugly, although it will scare them if they see it. But the four-horned monster hasn''t seen human beings yet, they just live in some remote places, and the four-horned monster just ran out alone. Even if he is not human right now, he still wants to change himself slowly, and he doesn''t want to stay in the shadow palace. Is this wrong? Why does the four-horned monster feel that Yang Xuan in front of him is so stubborn? He seemed really domineering, either he didn''t ask why or understand the situation, he just interrogated himself, as if the four-horned monster came here to explore the secrets of the world. He came here as if preparing for some kind of conspiracy. The four-horned monster had no such intentions at all. He just felt that he was being bullied every day in the Shadow Dungeon. His appearance was rather weird, and he was fed up with those ridicules. He just wanted to come out for a walk. Although he already knew that he had violated the contract by leaving the Shadow Palace, he might be punished if he went back again. So he lives here, he doesn''t want to go back at all, he just wants to stay in this world and find a place to hide, but just now he felt a voice behind him, and he wanted to see it a little curiously. After all, he hasn''t had such a situation for a long time, and he looks quite worried. Yang Xuan kept looking at the four-horned monster, but felt that this guy was quite stubborn, and he didn''t react to him standing there. Yang Xuan asked him a question, but he didn''t answer. He kept looking at himself. This expression was really special. Yang Xuan also felt that his appearance was ugly and hideous. No wonder he looked angry just now. There was nothing wrong with what Yang Xuan said, everything was just like this. "This matter depends on how you decide. What''s the matter? Are you scared? If you feel scared, tell the situation quickly. Don''t waste any more time. I don''t have this time to waste with you. You look like this, you''re not here Staying in the dungeon of shadows, running out to scare people, this is your fault, is what I said wrong?"¡§ "¡§You look like this, you see for yourself, you run around in the world, fleeing everywhere, do you want to make the world into a chaotic place, how can you not be afraid when you see this? Maybe you don¡¯t panic? You¡¯re going to scare me to death.¡± "Hurry up (good king) and explain the problem quickly, otherwise I won''t give you any more chances. You shouldn''t come out with your appearance. The Shadow Dungeon is your place." "As long as you live in this shadow palace and don''t enter other places, you are safe, but now you have broken the rules and come to the human world. It seems that you did it on purpose. How many monsters have come here? Is it true that you are endangering the people of other countries and causing chaos everywhere?". Chapter 1883 Yang Xuan really hoped to give him a chance to see if he could explain the situation, how was the situation of their Shadow Dungeon, and whether there were any problems. After all, it is also possible for Yang Xuan to enter the Dark Shadow Dungeon. He can enter many worlds, no matter what world it is, it doesn''t matter to him, such as the underworld or the demon world. No matter where Yang Xuan can come and go freely, he can change everything, after all, it is possible for him to reincarnate in any world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. It depends on whether he wants to do it or not. At this moment, Yang Xuan''s ability has already improved again, but if something happens, how could he not know the reason behind it. Sometimes when the Tower of Reincarnation is opened, Yang Xuan will leave here at 463, but this time it is different. He has found a way to control the Tower of Rebirth through such an ability. He can freely use the Reincarnation Tower to control the fate of others, and the four-horned monster in front of him can also change his fate, but he no longer meets this condition, this guy looks like just a monster. And it is impossible for him to stay in the world, doesn''t he understand? Yang Xuan felt strange, sometimes these guys from other worlds. They want to live in the human world and feel that the human (ccac) world is safer and the world is the warmest, but they don''t belong here at all, and they still want to do this, which breaks the balance here in reality. Yang Xuan felt that this matter needs to be considered, and he can''t think too much about it. Once some situation arises, how could he not know the problem behind it? There is no longer any danger from it. The four-horned monster was a bit inexplicable. He knew in his heart that he didn''t need to attack. After all, his ability was too weak. How could he fight against the strong man in front of him. He knew in his heart, it''s no wonder this young man is so arrogant, and this person, he has the ability, his ability is strong, the four-horned monster has already seen it. I just feel that if these situations arise, how can it not know the problems behind it, but the four-horned monster is also thinking, there is no conspiracy, and no one is manipulating him, so how to explain it. "You human being really makes me feel very strange. You think I''m ugly and strange, but I think you are even more strange. How do you know everything? Although I come from the Shadow Palace, but How can you prove that I have any conspiracy." "How could I come here to inquire about some news? What news is there in this world? How do you ask me to answer your question? I can''t answer your question at all. I feel really strange at the moment. I know what I should do to face such a problem.¡± "I was also thinking in my heart. I just sneaked out of the shadow palace. I was too depressed. I was in this world. Could it be okay? I look ugly like this, is it my choice? I don''t want to I don¡¯t have the ability to choose, if I have the ability to choose, don¡¯t I want to become such a monster?¡± Yang Xuan suddenly felt speechless. Chapter 1884 Eloquent and eloquent The four-horned monster is really fickle. Faced with such a situation, how could he not know it in his heart, but he just felt that these things really made him feel a little unbelievable. The four-horned monster in front of him must be a monster from the Shadow Palace. Anyway, Yang Xuan thinks so, so don''t these monsters think so? They have no chance to choose, but they are born like this. Yang Xuan just felt that what the four-horned monster said made him a little amazed. He never thought that a monster would have such an idea. And he looks weird like this, Yang Xuan is also thinking that if he can''t solve this problem, how can he not know the situation behind it, if something happens. He still hopes that everything will go smoothly and that there will be no more problems, and he doesn''t have too many thoughts about these problems. He just said that when he saw the four-horned monster appearing, and felt that his sneaky appearance was a bit suspicious. It seemed that the other party seemed aggrieved. The four-horned monster just felt that everything didn''t matter. If the other party insisted on thinking that he was such an evil monster, how could he explain so much? The four-horned monster also felt that there was nothing~reasonable. Besides, this handsome young man in front of him is really different, and the four-horned monster is also a little amazed, after all, he thinks that this person is so different, it also makes people shudder. The four-horned monster doesn''t know why it has such a feeling, he just feels that the other party''s ability is very strong invisibly, he is a master, it seems that why he came here? What is he doing in the human world? Why is he so powerful? The four-horned monster has a lot of thoughts in its heart, but it is also thinking about this problem, so don''t worry about it. The four-cornered monster can''t choose its own identity, nor can it change its appearance, unless one day it gets more spiritual power and a lot of spells, so that it can make itself look like a person, or change its current appearance. Appearance. But at this moment, he has not reached such a level, and it is impossible to change into another appearance. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "I hope I become a handsome human being like you. It''s unfair for you to say that. Do you have this attitude when you look down on me and look at me like this? I think it''s really interesting. You usually Looking at me this way, why do you think so? After all, this is all your own thinking." ................... "It''s not as complicated as I thought. How can this person have any younger sisters here? You ask me to answer your questions. I can''t answer you at all. Anyway, you can say what you want. You want Whatever you want, I wanted to compete with you two just now." "It seems that I don''t have the qualifications at all, so you can do what you want, you can come here, anyway, I can''t just wait to die like this, even if I can''t beat you, I still have to struggle, I just think you People are really domineering, it''s obviously not the fact that you just want to say that." Yang Xuan has never seen a monster like him, and he looks indifferent, it seems that he has already embraced the mentality of death. Chapter 1885 Dead end Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so calm, and his tone at the moment was quite aggrieved, and at the same time full of firm will, Yang Xuan also felt that he might have forgiven him. But his appearance is very frightening. He should not appear here. Since he is from the Shadow Palace, he should go back to the Shadow Palace and come to the outside world to do "four six seven" Woolen cloth? This human world is not the place where he should appear. This guy is really interesting, but he is still full of bitterness. How is it possible? Yang Xuan feels that the four-horned monster is the same now, but if these problems arise at this moment, how could Yang Xuan not understand? Since a problem occurred, Yang Xuan always had to solve it. Moreover, although the four-horned monster has not entered the human domain, this border area is also a human domain. Although the western region is relatively remote, there will still be people. The appearance of the four-horned monster will bring some dangers. . The four-horned monster really doesn''t matter, as long as he can figure it out or is not afraid of death at all, he feels that he will not take anything to heart, and there is no need to worry. Faced with such a situation, how could he not know the situation behind it, but it just feels that if it happens sometimes, this thing also makes him feel a little inexplicable. The four-horned monster is also thinking about these problems, just feeling the situation, if there are new changes, he doesn''t want to change too many problems, and facing the strong man in front of him, he is simply powerless to resist. He wanted to launch an attack just now, but after thinking about it later, he decided to forget it. I am afraid that he would have died in his hands without touching the opponent. The four-horned monster is quite smart about these problems. But if he can''t escape today''s stage, it doesn''t matter. He is used to seeing life and death, and he no longer has so many. The big deal is that he will die at the hands of Yang Xuan. What''s the big deal. He just felt that no matter what the situation was, he had already told the truth, he ran out alone, and came here after leaving the Shadow Dungeon, but Yang Xuan didn''t believe it, the four-horned monster had no choice. "You have to infer according to your own thinking, what kind of person am I and what I am here for, and everything about me has been calculated by you, why do you want me to answer you now? You have to think that I came here If there is any conspiracy, then I can only be speechless..." "If you always think so in your heart, it''s really ridiculous how you want me to answer you. You are really a bit unreasonable. Although you are young and powerful, but you look like this It''s too domineering, but I''m also thinking, no matter how I explain it, you won''t believe it." "If you think that I am really a spy sent by the Shadow Palace, or that there is some conspiracy here, you have to think so, no matter how I explain it, I can''t do anything, what else do you want to say about 0.2, you can say whatever you want Having said that, young people are not polite at all, what happened to come to the Shadow Palace?" "Could it be that all the people living in the Shadow Palace are evil demons? Although I look ugly, I haven''t done anything bad. Why did you beat me to death with a stick, just help me decide. ". Chapter 1886 The reason why the four-horned monster said that was because Yang Xuan felt that he was being arbitrary. Why did he think that he was a demon and that he would hurt humans? Why did he just sentence himself to death like this. Even if the four-horned monster couldn''t figure it out, he wasn''t very convinced. Even if he died, he had to make it clear that he wouldn''t let himself die unjustly. Regardless of whether Yang Xuanxiang believes it or not, the four-horned monster has already spoken out his thoughts, and he has no worries at the moment. He just thinks that if these things happen, how could he not know the situation in this life? The four-horned monster is still smarter of. The reason why he ran out of the Shadow Palace was to give himself a chance, hoping to survive, and to face those life-worse feelings in the Shadow Palace every day. It would be better to break the rules and come to the outside world. If the four-horned monster hadn''t escaped from control, how could he do this? The four-horned monster is really stubborn, isn''t he really afraid of death at the moment? Yang Xuan suddenly found it quite interesting. In fact, he did not intend to eliminate him when he appeared. After all, Yang Xuan would not do so easily. But Yang Xuan would not change his mind easily, he had to understand clearly before he could be released from here, otherwise he came from the Shadow Palace, how could he be released? Chapter 704： In this dungeon of shadows, which was originally a relatively complicated place, Yang Xuan also knew this time that no matter what the situation was, no matter which world they were in, these guys couldn''t do anything wrong. Yang Xuan also knew that it was really so simple, did the four-horned monster really come out? Is there really no conspiracy? Yang Xuan would think of many problems in his mind, how could he not be worried in his heart? He just felt that if these things happened, he certainly hoped that everything would be stable. "Your idea can be sophistry, but I can half believe what you said, and I also think that the reason why you have such an attitude is because you use such an attitude to make me have an illusion? But I believe you for the time being, but it is impossible to let you leave here." "Don''t think too much about it. You are from the Shadow Palace. You have a special identity. Besides, there are quite a lot of rules in the Shadow Palace. Don''t you want to live after you sneaked out of the Shadow Palace?" If you are there, you probably won¡¯t have a chance to go home, and if you are caught, you will definitely die.¡± "It seems that you are not timid? I don''t think you should do this. It''s like someone bullying you in the shadow palace, and you will never face 467 death. But once you sneak out of the shadow The underground palace, then death is hovering around you at any time, this matter may not be that simple." The four-horned monster was a little surprised. It seemed that he knew so much about the Shadow Dungeon, but he just thought he looked like an ordinary human being. But how did he know so many things? Their Shadow Dungeon is indeed very well-behaved. Once they leave, they will sneak out. There is no order or task, and they will surely die. The four-horned monster already knew about this, so he left the Shadow Dungeon this time, and even if he died, he couldn''t go back. Chapter 1887 It''s all about death, why did he go back to the Shadow Palace? Until he knew in his heart that no matter what the situation was, he hoped that all these things could be resolved in a good way. The four-horned monster just wants to find a place to stay outside for a while, or find a place to live forever, and doesn''t want to go back to the Shadow Palace. But what exactly does Yang Xuan want in front of him? The four-horned monster was a little at a loss. He knew so much and still didn''t believe what he said. Could it be that he still doubted it? It seems that even if he wants to leave, he can''t, and the four-horned monster is also very angry. But at this moment, he also knows that he is not capable enough to resist this person. He can only recognize the four-horned monster. He knows in his heart that no matter what the situation is, it depends on what the other person thinks. Yang Xuan said this on purpose, he sees what the four-horned monster thinks and sees his reaction, although Yang Xuan believes what he said, but at this moment, he will not easily let him feel that he has believed him, let him have any such mood. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that facing such a situation, how could he not know the situation behind it, but he just felt that if some problems appeared, he knew it in his heart and knew all about it. It just feels that if these problems arise, he knows these principles in his heart and can understand these facts, but he feels that some problems are not as simple as imagined. It''s really complicated, and he''s sure about all of this, just feeling that these things always make him feel a little unbelievable, so no matter whether you can believe what the four-horned monster said, Yang Xuan will not change his decision easily at this moment Yes, he is more stubborn. Besides, the situation of the Shadow Dungeon is a relatively dark place, so evil, how could the monsters coming out of there be good people? He doesn''t care if the four-horned monster in front of him has done anything bad or not. He was born with such a status, so how could he blame himself for doubting him? Yang Xuan was also thinking that this guy was capable of changing his words and changing his mind. "What you said doesn''t have much credibility, so don''t lie to me with such words. It seems that if I give you some flair, don''t you want to tell the truth? I don''t want to use any spells on you right now, and I don''t want to be so cruel, I hope you can explain things yourself, I just hope you can take the initiative to explain things''¡§." "¡§Isn''t it okay to avoid some suffering in this way? Isn''t it an important choice for you? Your appearance makes people feel really helpless." "It''s so evil and terrifying, yet it came to the human world. Are you really tired of living? Every world belongs to the rules of each world. You belong to the Shadow Palace, and you are going back to the Shadow Palace." Underground Palace, why did you come here?" After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he saw the expression of the four-horned monster. This guy''s already angry face (Wang Zhao) had a ferocious expression. What''s interesting is that I have never seen a monster like him. Yang Xuan was already so angry that he just felt that if such a situation happened, how could he change now? Yang Xuan really believed it. He will not say this decision easily, the four-horned monster comes from a darker and more insidious house after all. Chapter 1888 Yang Xuan always had some worries in his heart. He couldn''t let any danger appear. He knew in his heart that no matter what the situation was, he was sure of all of this. How could he easily change so much. He just feels that when some situations arise, he knows in his heart that he doesn''t want to worry so much at all, and he can understand these things even in the face of such problems. He just felt that if some problems arise, he hopes that everything can be resolved peacefully. Besides, no matter what the identity of the four-horned monster is, he is considered to be out of the shadow palace at this moment. His identity is still a monster, how can it change, and he does not look like a grown man, nor has he reached such a level. If he wants to change, it is simply impossible, and Yang Xuan is also on the defensive, regardless of whether what he said is true or not, Yang Xuan also feels that it doesn''t matter. The four-horned monster really didn''t expect Yang Xuan to say that, and it really made him very angry. The expression on the four-horned monster''s face had changed at the moment, but he knew in his heart that it was controlled by Yang Xuan at this moment. He couldn''t escape at all, he could only be at the mercy of others, but he felt that he had nothing to explain and let himself say something. The four-horned monster felt really helpless, and had nothing to say to Yang Xuan. He had already told the truth, but the other party kept suspecting that the four-horned monster didn''t know what to do with him. After all, the four-horned monster has already said so much, why doesn''t Yang Xuan believe it, is he joking, the four-horned monster has no wings at all. He only had one monster come here, and he didn''t know what situation Yang Xuan had discovered. He also felt that if he had hidden just now, maybe such a situation would not have happened. But he knew in his heart that the young man in front of him was so powerful that he could already smell himself, he was really helpless. The four-horned monster didn''t know what to do anymore, and then he was tied to a tree by Yang Xuan and couldn''t get down at all, nor could he move. "Are all human beings so hypocritical? Why are all human beings (ccac) like you? I feel that I am telling the truth, why don''t you believe it? Whether you believe it or not, I have already said things that don''t matter, You can do whatever you want, I will die first when I go back to the Shadow Palace, what do you really want now?" "If you want to help me eradicate it, then you can come, if you don''t want to do this, then you can let me leave here. What do you want to do in this state?" "I''m really speechless. What I''m saying is the truth. I don''t have the same kind, I don''t have a brain, I don''t have any conspiracy, and no one sent me here. The Shadow Dungeon is a relatively stable place. Evil, but they didn''t even think of rebelling." "There won''t be any trouble with them. Don''t think too much, let alone think about it. I understand this matter in my heart. If you think too much, it doesn''t make much sense to you, and it doesn''t matter. Good thing, I don''t know why you have such an idea." Yang Xuan couldn''t help laughing out loud after hearing these words, he felt the grievance on the face of the four-horned monster was a little bit angry, the whole person was tied to the tree and couldn''t move at all. Chapter 1889 Can''t move But his mouth can speak, Yang Xuan''s magic is so powerful, there is no problem in dealing with a monster, Yang Xuan just feels that the words of the four-horned monster seem a little wronged. Yang Xuan wouldn''t believe it easily. In fact, if he believed it, the four-horned monster wouldn''t be able to stay here even if there were no villages nearby. But once someone shows up, what should we do? Things need to be considered clearly. Yang Xuan doesn¡¯t want to change all of this easily. He just feels that if these situations arise, if he doesn¡¯t figure it out, he can¡¯t deal with them properly. How can he do it easily~Decision Woolen cloth. And since these things have appeared before his eyes, how could Yang Xuan not know what to do in these situations? Faced with such a problem, he would also know how to choose in his heart. Although the four-horned monster was wronged, he had to find out the ins and outs before letting him go, otherwise it would be dangerous. Yang Xuan was also worried that he would hurt the people, otherwise Yang Xuan couldn''t do it. The four-horned monster was tied tightly to the tree, he kept looking at Yang Xuan, and felt that the young man was very proud of seeing himself sitting on the rock, and kept laughing, the four-horned monster became even more angry. He struggled vigorously, but there was no change, and he was unable to free himself. The more he struggled, the tighter the rope was tied. He knew in his heart that Yang Xuan in front of him was very powerful, and his profound inner strength and spells were also very strong. The four-horned monster also knows that he has met an opponent, let alone himself, even if they are the number one person in the Shadow Dungeon, it is impossible to fight against Yang Xuan. The four-horned monster does not know who he is, but there is no need I understand, he is a very powerful character. But why did he insist on doing this? How could he not believe what he said? The four-horned monster thought that what he said was the truth, but there were no other monsters around here, only him. How to do it? The four-horned monster is a little helpless, he has already said so much what he should say, but he is completely indifferent to Yang Xuan, he doesn''t believe the four-horned monster at all and doesn''t know how he should choose. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "But I know in my heart that no matter what, I have told you the truth about this matter. If you really don''t believe that I can''t do anything now, I don''t know how to explain myself. It''s nonsense to talk too much. , human beings don''t make sense at all, they are even more evil than us monsters." ..........0 "Sometimes the most evil thing is the human mind. If we are born with such an identity, no matter whether we are kind or not, people will think that we are evil. Whatever we do is futile, but human beings are Not the same, born as if humans were weak." "But some human beings are particularly vicious, with more evil thoughts and worse than us. Why don''t you deal with them? Why do you have to hold me? Can you let me go? Besides I didn''t offend you, I didn''t hurt anyone, and I didn''t do anything else at the same time, why did you tie me to a tree." Yang Xuan was indifferent at all, sitting on the stone and watching the four-horned monster being tied to the tree, it was very interesting 2. Chapter 1890 Dying Struggle His entire huge body was tightly bound by Yang Xuan. When Yang Xuan tied the four-horned monster to the tree with his magic, this guy was still struggling. But what he said made sense, he really didn''t offend himself, but he came from the Shadow Palace. Yang Xuan mainly wanted to find out what was going on with him, and he couldn''t easily let go of any opportunity. Yang Xuan also "four seven zero" knew that there should be no danger in the world. If these monsters come to the human world, no matter which world it is in, it will turn into chaos. Yang Xuan doesn''t want any problems to arise from it, and hopes that everything can be resolved. He didn''t explain the four-horned monster. Maybe he really came alone. Did he have nowhere to go after he ran out of the Shadow Palace? Yang Xuan felt that this was also possible. But we have to give him a good taste of this lesson, and let him know that it is not so easy to come to the world, and there are many masters in the world. The four-horned monster felt that it was not fair, when is this, why did he insist on making such a decision on the person in front of him? Although the four-horned monster came from the Shadow Palace, he was not wrong. Could it be that the world cannot come to some monsters? Is it impossible for others to have such a situation? The four-horned monster also felt that when it was in the Shadow Palace, some humans also entered the Shadow Palace to discuss things. Can these people come and go freely? Why can''t the four-horned monsters come to the world? No matter what the situation is, the person in front of him can''t be so decisive. Why would he say that? Is it impossible to come here under any circumstances in the world? The four-horned monster had no conspiracy or purpose at all, it just ran out alone, but he just didn''t believe it, it really felt helpless, the four-horned monster was also thinking, no matter whether he believed in these things or not. Is the truth. "Don''t think that you have some ability. Just being so arrogant, you can do whatever you want. I didn''t do anything harmful. Why do you stare at me like this? Put me down quickly, I have a bottom line, even if I can''t beat it If you say it, I won''t give in..." "Do you think I will be afraid if you are powerful? There is nothing to be afraid of. I don''t care about death anymore. How can I be afraid? Facing a strong man like you at this moment is a dead end at worst. Shadowland Palace is no different, so don''t worry about me so much." "Don''t ask me why I left Sombra, I said I was bullied by others, so I wanted to leave Sombra, and I feel quite helpless when I face this kind of life every day." Yang Xuan was a little stunned after hearing these words at the moment. The four-horned monster is really interesting. Since he said so, 0.2 seems that this guy really surprised him. Anyway, since his situation was like this, how could Yang Xuan not understand the problems behind it, because he felt that once these things happened, he would of course know what to do. It''s just that if some situations happen, Yang Xuan is indeed a little arrogant, but he has this ability, he has this capital. Chapter 1891 Worried After all, the four-horned monster is a monster from the Shadow Palace. Could it be that he is still showing off his might? Yang Xuan also felt a little unbelievable that a monster could be so crazy, even more rampant than himself. When he came to the world, he really had something to do, he was quite reasonable, Yang Xuan had never seen such a situation. It''s really interesting. The four-horned monster''s face is full of grievances, as if Yang Xuan has done something wrong. He has never seen such a thing. The four-horned monster kept looking at Yang Xuan. He felt that he was **** in the air by Yang Xuan. What was it doing? And did I hurt him. Although he launched the attack at the beginning, the four-horned monster was to protect 22 himself, otherwise he would not have been able to do so, and besides, he is from the Shadow Dungeon. He has never done anything bad. Why does the young man in front of him insist on saying that he has done something bad, that he has accomplices, and that he has some kind of conspiracy? It really makes him a little confused. Does he think that no matter what the situation is, there are special people and there are no bad people? Is there no murderer in the world? The four-horned monster also thinks that what Yang Xuan said is not correct at all, what he said is distorting the facts. Can''t you decide your own good or bad because of your identity and origin? The four-horned monster didn''t do anything, and he didn''t hurt anyone, so why did he have to be treated like this? The four-horned monster felt that it was too unfair. Although he was a little angry at the moment, no matter how he struggled, it was useless. It was impossible for him to break free from Yang Xuan''s shackles. He was really too angry. "Some monsters in the Shadow Dungeon Palace are more evil, and some are cowardly. They will be bullied by others, and gradually everyone will become so vicious. It doesn''t make any sense at all. I just want to leave there, maybe Find a place where I can hide myself and never come out." "I am practicing slowly, changing slowly, making myself look like a person, and don''t appear like this monster now, but it hasn''t been long since I just came out, and there is no good place to settle down. Although there is a forest in this place, there is no place to hide, not even a cave or a place to live." "What should I do? I have been driving here for several days. After all, there are no villages nearby. I thought this place would be safer, but I didn''t expect you to find it. I am really helpless. Do you think If you want to do it, you can come here, but don''t be so long-winded." The four-horned monster has already made such preparations. He clearly knows in WeChat that facing the 470 strong man in front of him, the four-horned monster is really powerless to resist. He has already been **** by the opponent. How could he resist the opponent and want to put himself wiped out. It''s easy, the four-horned monster has seen it very clearly, he just felt that this matter really made him feel helpless, and he came to this place. This place is relatively remote, and he still hasn''t found a suitable place to hide, and Yang Xuan has already discovered it. The four-horned monster really feels very, very sad. He didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know how to choose in the face of such a strong man, and the four-horned monster felt really helpless. Chapter 1892 Powerless His life is in the opponent''s hands, the four-horned monster has no ability to break free from the **** and escape, he has never thought about this, never thought about these things. He just felt that if some problems appeared, how could he not know the situation behind them, and he also felt that if these things could really develop, he would be quite surprised. He didn''t know what to do, but the four-horned monster didn''t want to die like this. He just reasoned with Yang Xuan to see if the other party could listen. He could only pray silently in his heart. He doesn''t know what the situation is or what the situation is. He just feels that if some problems arise, he knows what he should do and understands these principles better. Faced with such a problem, how could he not know the situation behind it? Woolen cloth. Once anything happens, this is not the result he wants to see. The four-horned monster does not want to lose its life like this. It has just left the Shadow Palace and came outside. It is really wronged to come here. The four-horned monster didn''t want to die so tragically at the hands of others. He knew in his heart that Yang Xuan in front of him was too capable, and he was really too powerful. The four-horned monster can''t escape his palm at all. If you don''t explain the matter clearly at this moment, the four-horned monster will not be able to see if it dies. He just feels that after leaving the Shadow Palace, he really didn''t cause trouble in the world, and he didn''t hurt the people. , Why does the other party have to see himself so evil? The four-horned monster feels that its identity is actually a monster, but not every monster is so evil and terrifying. The four-horned monster really doesn''t have such a thought, but thinks that Yang Xuan may be suspicious when he says so. But the four-horned monster felt that if he wanted to hurt him, he would have already attacked. How could he wait until now? It seemed that he had hope. Yang Xuan really felt a little surprised. What the four-horned monster said surprised him. He didn''t expect a monster to say such a thing. Could it be his own? The four-horned monster came here no longer staying in the shadow palace, and he is still so rampant. Chapter 705： Yang Xuan suddenly felt a little speechless. Either he had to do something to the four-horned monster, or he felt that it was really strange that a monster could still speak so hard when it was about to die. "¡§You monster, you are quite aggrieved now, plausible, did you come to this world, did you do the right thing? I''ve said everything about you, as long as you show up, human beings will see Seeing you, how can I not be afraid of you, so evil and so ugly, just looking at you like this will make you lose your soul''¡§." "How do you want to hurt them? As long as you appear, you have already hurt them. Although you have not entered other villages now, once someone comes here (Zhao''s), or sees you, you say What should I do? If you don¡¯t stay in the Shadow Palace like this, you ran out.¡± "Is the Dark Shadow Dungeon really so terrifying? You are originally monsters living there, and it''s normal. So you suspect each other, hurt each other, and absorb each other''s abilities. That''s also your nature. Who made you born like this? Evil, but what you said is also true, some humans are also quite evil.¡±. Chapter 1893 Self-righteous The four-horned monster doesn''t know why the person in front of him has changed his speech a bit, won''t he hurt himself? The four-horned monster felt that he tied himself here and hung in the air, and he didn''t mean to hurt himself. But why doesn''t he put himself down? The four-horned monster knows in its heart that these monsters are indeed born with this kind of magic, and they are born to hurt people. The four-horned monster also understands that it does not mean that every magic is like this. It''s just that he has never hurt others, why does Yang Xuan in front of him say that, why does he feel helpless to treat his four-horned monster like this, how could he not know how to deal with such a situation? It¡¯s just that when these things happen, he still understands in his heart, he doesn¡¯t think about other problems at all, he just feels that all this is really helpless, he just wants to be untied by others, he feels very uncomfortable at this moment and feels helpless Breaking free from the shackles, I was about to suffocate. But the other party also knew his identity and knew that he came to the Shadow Palace, so what should he do? Probably what was said has already been said, and it depends on whether the other party believes it or not. He knows in his heart that no matter what, he still has to explain, even if he dies in the hands of the other party at this moment. The four-horned monster also needs to explain clearly, after all (ccac) he is really like this, he has never hurt anyone, and he has never hurt anyone of the same kind when he was in the Shadow Dungeon. But he is always bullied by others, not because he is incapable, but because he doesn''t want to become an enemy to others, and just wants to resolve all this, but sometimes the more he backs down, the more helpless he feels. Of course Yang Xuan knew the reason for these things. What the four-horned monster said just now also felt that there are three types of human beings, but Yang Xuan also wanted to explain to him that human beings made mistakes and it was also unforgivable. Moreover, there are laws in the world, there are punishments, and there will be punishments and tests. These things are not so simple. Yang Xuan also knows these principles, it depends on what the four-horned monster thinks. It seems that he still feels aggrieved by this monster, otherwise he would not be able to say that about Yang Xuan, just to let him understand that his identity is different, he came here, this is the realm of the world, not their Black Shadow Dungeon, he would not Should be here. "But when human beings make mistakes, there are naturally punishments and laws. It''s not so easy. It''s the same everywhere. If you make a mistake, you have to pay the price for your actions. What can you argue about?" , even if you haven¡¯t harmed humans now, wouldn¡¯t life be better than death if you stay in the Shadow Palace?¡± "Is it really like this? If you don''t leave the Shadow Palace, will you die there? I really think it''s a bit unbelievable, you are a monster living in the Shadow Palace, and you would say that, that is you It''s your homeland, and you actually despise it." "It seems that your ability is average. Otherwise, how could someone bully you? If you can become a robber, how could there be monsters bullying you? It seems that you are usually ignorant, but when something happens Only then do you know how important ability is, but you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The four-horned monster is very unconvinced, why does Yang Xuan say that? Chapter 1894 Unlearned and incompetent Has he ever seen what he looks like in the Shadow Palace? How could he know that he is ignorant? The four-horned monster is really working hard to practice spells, but how can there be so many spells in the shadow palace? He just learned some fur, but he is also constantly training. I hope that my ability can be improved, and that my ability can become stronger, so that I can reach such a state. He knows in his heart how it is possible not to see the situation behind it. He just felt that if some things happened, he could do them well in his heart, and he didn''t think about other problems at all, but he felt that these things were not as simple as before. The four-horned monster is thinking that Yang Xuan''s words are completely groundless, he really wronged himself, the four-horned monster is very hardworking, he wants to make himself stronger, how could he not want to learn Woolen cloth? But there must always be a chance. The Shadow Dungeon was originally such a place, how could there be any policies there, and how could it be possible to reason? Because people are unreasonable, not to mention that there are only monsters in the bright places of the Shadow Dungeon. They only hurt each other, but there are also some monsters who get along better. The four-horned monster escaped after seeing all this and felt that it couldn''t bear the environment. Otherwise, how could he come to the outside world? But what should we do about this kind of thing? He didn''t think about it at all. After coming here, he only thought about going with the situation~ let''s be safe. Yang Xuan sat on the ground and kept looking at the four-horned monster. Yang Xuan thought it was funny that he looked helpless in the air. Why didn''t the four-horned monster stop making excuses and resist? He''s already been **** in the air by himself. Yang Xuan just wanted to see how he was doing, and asked about the situation before making a decision. Yang Xuan would not easily eliminate him. If he wanted to do this, he would not be able to wait until now. Rather ugly. But he is very kind in his heart, otherwise he would not be able to say that. Yang Xuan also understood that it is the same in the Shadow Dungeon Palace, the reason is the same as in the human world, and that place is also full of evil. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ And every monster is very powerful, but some monsters are not strong enough and will be bullied by others, like him. Even if he practiced spells, he couldn''t get much improvement. If he could live in the Shadow Palace, how could he come here? How could Yang Xuan not understand these things? Besides, since such a thing happened, Yang Xuan knew in his heart to face these problems. ..........0 He has already seen it, and he also understands the situation behind it. It seems that the four-horned monster came to the world after being wronged, but this is not the place for him to stay. "Don''t think I might hurt you, I just ask you if you have asked clearly before I decide, and what you said doesn''t seem to be lying, you can''t hurt human beings like this, don''t look at you so ugly, but I I know in my heart that if I feel that you have hurt human beings." "It''s impossible for me to tell you so much. I''ve already wiped you out, so how can I waste all this time with you? Besides, I understand your situation." Two. Chapter 1895 It''s a bit difficult "However, what you said is also reasonable. There are good and evil in human beings. It''s the same everywhere. This is the truth in the Three Realms. I can''t deny you all at once. I understand in my heart that you are wronged, but I didn''t hurt you, and I will put you down, so just stay here for now, " After Yang Xuan sat on the grass and said "four seven zero", he looked at the four-horned monster suspended in the air. This guy didn''t struggle at the moment, and he didn''t look as weird as before. Not so scary. After all, he is from the Shadow Palace, and with his identity, he really shouldn''t appear here. Yang Xuan knows that it''s good that there are no villages nearby, and it won''t hurt others. If he looks like this, others will definitely think scared. Yang Xuan told him so much at the moment, but he also told him that if he really did not have any conspiracy, it was not someone who sent him here to see any news, and at the same time, he would not harm the common people. Yang Xuan will not easily eliminate him, don''t look at him **** in the air now, there is no freedom, but Yang Xuan just wants to understand the situation before making a decision. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, the four-horned monster really felt that this kind of thing was really strange, and he was not evil at all, but if Yang Xuan wanted to think this way, then there was no way, in fact, Yang Xuan was right . And the four-horned monster also understood that what Yang Xuan said at the beginning was indeed a bit unacceptable and difficult for others, but he knew in his heart that Yang Xuan''s initial suspicion was also normal. The Four-Corned Monster Beast understood now, and only after meeting Yang Xuan did he realize that he was not so decisive. At the beginning, the Four-Cornered Monster Beast felt quite worried, thinking that Yang Xuan believed that he was from the Shadow Palace and was an evil person. of monsters. The four-horned monster didn''t know how to explain it, and some words couldn''t be explained at all. He knew in his heart that he had no choice but to come here. If there is another way, he will not come here, he will stay in the Shadow Palace, his identity is such a monster, but he is not so bad, nor is he cruel... The four-horned monster just thinks that Yang Xuan has always said that he is an evil monster, and that he has hurt humans. The four-horned monster has never harmed anyone at all. It hasn''t been long since he came here, and he hasn''t found a safe place yet, and he doesn''t even know where he is going. "After I heard what you said, my heart finally felt at ease. After all, if you want to produce me, it is really easy. In fact, I have already seen it. The moment you appeared, I already knew it. , It seems that I met a master today, and I feel that I am really too sad." "I just thought about what I should do. I was very worried and sad. 0.2 But if something happens, I also know what I should do. After all, I have to admit what I didn''t do and I won''t admit it. You say I It''s an evil monster, saying that I have hurt the common people." "But I have never seen that I look ugly, and I am also weird, but I want to practice hard here, let myself get rid of this identity, and let myself no longer be a monster.". Chapter 1896 Can''t break free "I don''t know when I will be able to get rid of such a predicament. I know that I am not strong enough, nor can I become a human being." Yang Xuan sat in the pavilion with the four-horned monster. The appearance of the four-horned monster is really interesting, and his body is so huge at the moment, he can''t sit on the whole chair. He is sitting on the ground now, and Yang Xuan followed him sit on the grass. Seeing that his condition had stabilized, Yang Xuan also knew that he had this strange appearance, and Yang Xuan also knew him from the very beginning, even though he was from the Shadow Palace. But he really didn''t do anything bad, and he couldn''t be wiped out just because of his identity. Yang Xuan wouldn''t be so decisive, after all, there are always reasons for these things. Because every place has evil and kindness, the human world and the demon world are the same as other places, there is no difference, Yang Xuan will not let himself do things so impulsively. The four-horned monster was already pitiful, and there was already a sense of fear in his eyes. Yang Xuan had already felt it at the very beginning, but he didn''t say anything. The four-horned monster didn''t look so scary. But he is also afraid of others, he feels that he is a monster, with such an identity, he does not want others to see him, how could Yang Xuan not understand this feeling. I just feel that these questions really seem rather weird, and it''s just that the four-horned monster can appear here. This dark shadow dungeon is unbearable to him, I''m afraid it really is such a situation, Yang Xuan understands it, to some extent. Sometimes the four-horned monster can''t help it. If there is a way, he won''t appear in such an identity, and he also wants to change his appearance. But the ability is not strong enough, nor can it reach such a level, how could he not know the problem behind it? He felt helpless when something happened. The four-horned monster really hoped that everything would go smoothly, and he didn''t want to cause any troubles. How could he not know about these things? He just felt that if there were new changes in the situation. He doesn''t want to have too many worries, he just thinks things can change too much, but his appearance can''t change his ability, if he can''t reach such a point, when can he change into another appearance Now, maybe it all worked out. "I can only appear in such a strange appearance, but this is something I have to do. If I can change it, how can I want to make myself look like this? Because I was born from the Shadow Palace, This is a fact that cannot be changed, and I know it in my heart, maybe I don¡¯t want to change at all.¡± "After all, these things can''t determine my identity by myself. Sometimes I can only make myself do other things. Moreover, the requirements of living in the Shadow Dungeon, some of them are particularly vicious, and what they do I have nothing to do with them. Since I can''t stop me, I can only take care of myself." "I don''t want to hurt anyone, even my own kind. I don''t want to hurt them. Getting what I want and my abilities are not what I want to do.". Chapter 1897 Leaving the Underground Palace Secretly "I really can''t bear it anymore in the Shadow Palace, I can only sneak out." After hearing these words, Yang Xuan also felt quite helpless. It seems that the four-horned monster has a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, and since he is a monster, how can he live so aggrieved? Yang Xuan suddenly felt that it was also very interesting. He was quite pitiful and at the same time felt a little unbelievable. Since the four-horned monster is a monster from the Shadow Palace. He didn''t have his own abilities, and he didn''t have his own ideas, so he was bullied by others when he was in the Shadow Palace, but he was discovered by himself when he came to the world, no wonder he looked like that at the beginning. It seems that the braver he is, it proves that he is afraid in his heart. Yang Xuan knows that his ability is so powerful. No matter who encounters him, he will feel frightened. This thing is unquestionable. After all, Yang Xuan has this power . How could he not know what he was thinking? He also understood these problems, and he just felt that if something happened, he would know what he should do. The four-horned monster chose to leave the Shadow Palace this time, maybe it was a good thing, and Yang Xuan would no longer be entangled in where he came from. After all, Yang Xuan didn''t think it was necessary. No matter where he came from, he was kind. He looked very evil, evil, and ugly on the outside, but his heart was very pure, and he would never hurt others. Why should Yang Xuan care so much? It just feels that in these situations, don''t judge someone''s good or bad because of their appearance, this is meaningless, Yang Xuan understands in his heart at this moment, and he will not let himself do so. The four-horned monster has already figured out all this. He had been planning for a long time when he was in the Shadow Palace, and he wanted to find a chance to leave the Shadow Palace and escape there. Later, he finally found an opportunity, and he took advantage of the opportunity to slip away when the monsters guarding the gate relaxed. Until now, almost a month has passed, and no one has found him. The four-horned monster is not so worried now, he has already seen this situation very thoroughly, and he just feels that the problem lies here. If he didn''t leave the Shadow Palace, he would be dead. It would be better to leave. In this way, he would feel very relaxed, without any worries in his heart. "¡§Rather than waiting to die in the Shadow Palace, it''s better to come here to have a chance. This is my idea. How could I lie to you? It''s impossible for me to lie to you about such a question, in my heart Knowing that you are such a character with such a powerful ability, no matter what I do, it doesn''t matter to you''¡§." "If you believe in me, you can escape this catastrophe. If you don''t trust me, you will definitely die. How can I not worry in my heart? After all, I am also afraid of death. Even though I am such a person, After I left the Dark Shadow Dungeon, I felt that I had a way out, but after coming here, I realized that this place is also quite frightening." "When people see me like this, or some strong people see me like this, they will think that I am a different kind, that I am an evil monster, and destroy me.". Chapter 1898 Discriminated against "How could I not have such a feeling of fear in my heart? I am also very clear about such problems, and sometimes I always feel very helpless." Yang Xuan can understand this kind of situation in his heart. If a person looks like him, he will really be affected by others. Secondly, human beings will feel scared when they see him, and the strong will treat him when they meet him. What he eliminated was really like this. The four-horned monster seems to have a good understanding of this situation. Since he ran out of the Shadow Dungeon, since he came here with such an idea, he was looking for a way out. It seems that these are quite cruel to him. Originally, this shadow dungeon was his homeland. Since he chose to escape from his homeland, it proves that that place is a horrible **** for him. 473 has no nostalgia at all. Otherwise, how could he come out? Yang Xuan knew more or less what the four-horned monster was worried about at the moment. The problem became like this. He just hoped that he had a plan for himself, and he couldn''t wander around in the world. After all, his appearance looks rather weird. Yang Xuan doesn''t dislike his ugly appearance. After all, he is a monster, and his appearance is quite scary. Yang Xuan didn''t allow him to hurt other people like this, even if he didn''t attack, his appearance already made people shudder. The four-horned monster had never been so relaxed like today. He felt that after these things were said, he was very happy in his heart, and he didn''t have to worry about other things at all. He just felt that these problems had been confessed to Yang Xuan. He felt extraordinarily comfortable in his heart. He had never been like this before. He felt that there was nothing to hide in his heart, and there was no secret. He was a monster in the Shadow Palace. He felt that once he opened his heart to others about such a thing, he also felt very comfortable, because he was very frightened when he saw Yang Xuan at the beginning, but after he left the Shadow Palace, he felt that danger was everywhere of. He is always ready and careful, he doesn''t want to hurt others, but he also doesn''t want others to hurt him, (ccac) he has considered this matter in his heart for a long time, he knew it when he met Yang Xuan What is fear, at this moment he understands in his heart that masters are everywhere. "When I met you just now, I felt that I was scared to death, and I pretended to be calm. There was no way. After all, I knew in my heart at that time that if I was afraid, I would also face a sense of fear of death. If If I pretend to be stronger, maybe I won¡¯t be so scared, that¡¯s what I think.¡± "Otherwise, how could I be as crazy as you at the very beginning? I clearly know that you are so powerful, and I am no match for you at all. I just wanted to do this to cover up my feeling of fear. Give yourself a little courage, and now I won''t be afraid." "You seem to be so capable, and you won''t hurt me. You clearly know that I am a monster. I am. This identity comes from the Shadow Dungeon. You won''t do anything to me. I know it in my heart. What else is there to worry about? It seems that there are quite a lot of good people in this world." These words were for Yang Xuan, he knew in his heart that Yang Xuan was such a good person. Chapter 1899 Inner Fear Chapter 706： He was so lucky, the four-horned monster was also thinking in his heart, if he hadn''t met Yang Xuan today, he would have been in danger, and he understood such a problem in his heart. Since it appeared, how could he not know what he should do? He just felt that if the situation was really complicated, he would know how to deal with it. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter a strong enemy, otherwise the four-horned monster would be dead . He just felt that some problems were not as simple as he thought. Every place is dangerous, and there are many sinister things in this world. The four-horned monster will not hurt others, but it does not mean that others will not~ hurt him. At this moment, he was still looking at Yang Xuan calmly in his heart, he didn''t know how to decide his direction, where to go, he didn''t know in his heart, as long as he didn''t return to the Sombra-Underground Palace, it would be fine. He has already seen these problems very clearly, so how could he not know the situation behind them? He just felt that the more these things happened, the more unbelievable he felt. He also understood these reasons. The four-horned monster just thinks that if these things happen now, Yang Xuan in front of him is so powerful, where will he go? The four-horned monster felt strange. And what is this man doing here? After all, the location of the four-horned monster is relatively remote, and it is a particularly rare location, and it is also particularly cold. The weather is better now, but this place is very cold in winter, and there are fewer people in this place, so the four-horned monster chooses to live in this place. After all, his fur is relatively thick, and he is not afraid of the cold. He just needs to find a place to settle down. The less people there are, the safer he is, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. But the appearance of Yang Xuan at this moment made him feel a little amazed. Why is there such a reason? The four-horned monster doesn''t know where he came from, where he is going, and what he wants to do. very curious. But he didn''t ask that question, he just thought that Yang Xuan''s matter should not be asked anymore, he is a master, he is so powerful, he must have his own mission. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he chuckled. The appearance of the four-horned monster was not as scary as imagined, and it was not as scary as it was at the beginning. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ As long as you don''t think about these things, the four-horned monsters are still pretty good, and there is no need for Yang Xuan to have so many. Since he said so, it seems that he is desperate, otherwise he would not be able to leave the Shadow Palace. "If you can think this way, my heart will be at ease. It seems that you are not so evil. Not everyone is the same everywhere. Even in this world, you are clear that there are good people and bad people. What do you think? It''s very reasonable, and it''s the same way in your Shadow Palace." ......... "Some monsters are more evil, and some have more vicious requirements. Every place has a different situation, but basically they are all the same. Kind people are everywhere, so don''t always think so pessimistically. At the beginning, maybe they didn¡¯t know each other before they said that to you, and that¡¯s why I thought you, a monster, looked disgusting.¡± "Besides, the appearance is ugly and I want to eliminate you. After I know all about you, I won''t think so." Two. Chapter 1900 ugly appearance "After all, monsters have their own ideas and their own ability to survive. You left the Shadow Dungeon just to give yourself a new opportunity and a new development. I understand it in my heart." The four-horned monster sits on the grass. He is huge and ugly. The hair on his skin is very thick, and his head is also relatively big. "four seven seven" No wonder when Yang Xuan looked at him, he felt that he was an ugly monster, and he wanted to destroy him. He could understand that he really shouldn''t have come to the world like this. But he had no place to go after he left the Shadow Palace, he could only choose a place to live in the world, find a remote environment, and he came to the north. After Yang Xuan thought of this, he also felt that the four-horned monster was really helpless. If there was any way, he would not be able to leave the Shadow Palace. How could he come to a strange world outside, and a world full of evil. After all, the outside world is dangerous for him as long as he leaves the shadow palace, but is he really not afraid of the four-horned monster? It seemed that he had had enough of such humiliation, otherwise how could he appear here in his capacity? Yang Xuan was also thinking about him, if he could choose a good place to live, it would be much better than going back to the Shadow Palace. Yang Xuan can''t eliminate him just because he is a monster from the Shadow Palace. Yang Xuan won''t do that at this moment. Facing such a situation, he already knows that all living beings in this ten thousand realms are equal. Yang Xuan would not kill innocent people indiscriminately because of this incident. Facing this incident, he knew in his heart how it would be possible not to have the final disturbance. He just felt that if the situation arises, he also knows how to deal with the problem, so Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry about these things at all. To him, he had already seen it very plainly, and there was no need to worry about these things. He was also innocent of the four-horned monster. "It seems that you made the right choice. If you are faced with such treatment in the Shadow Dungeon Palace, you don''t need to be bullied by others every day. I also understand your situation at that time in my heart, otherwise it would be impossible to risk such a situation. I ran out of the Dark Shadow Palace because of the risk, and leaving the Dark Shadow Palace is destined to be a dead end...." "It''s impossible to go back in the future, and it''s impossible for you to be recognized by others in the world. You look so evil, and you look a little scary. How can humans not be afraid when they see you." "Even if you don''t hurt them, you have already brought a sense of fear invisibly. When an expert sees you like this, it is impossible to let you go easily. It seems that you chose such a way is still true. Those who need courage, what are your plans at this moment, where are you planning to leave here?" Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, where would the four-horned monster go if he left here? Although he has left the Shadow Palace, 0.2, he does not have a place of his own, and he cannot survive. At this moment, there are many places in this world where he can hide, but the place he chooses cannot be like this situation. There are a lot of people coming and going in this place, and his appearance will easily hurt the people. Yang Xuan must also ensure the safety of the people and the safety of the human race. Chapter 1901 Becomes Very Confused Otherwise, wouldn''t he have created chaos for himself by coming here? Yang Xuan just felt that this matter should be considered in advance, and he couldn''t make other choices. Let''s see what the four-horned monster has in mind. After all, his thoughts determine whether he will stay or not. Although Yang Xuan has some entanglements in his heart at this moment, he will not confuse himself because of this matter. He is also forced to do so by the four-horned monster. Otherwise, how could he leave the Shadow Palace and go to the outside world with such an identity, knowing that the outside world is very dangerous for him, and he may die in the hands of others at any time. This matter is extremely risky for him. If the four-horned monster had any 22 methods, he would not choose such a method. Yang Xuan understood somewhat in his heart at this moment. He didn''t have such an idea when he saw the four-horned monster at the beginning, but now Yang Xuan won''t have such an idea. After all, Yang Xuan can let others enter a new world through reincarnation. The four-horned monster should be able to do it like this, although he looks ugly, but he is not evil after all, and Yang Xuan knows that he cannot be trained because of his background, if he meets the conditions one day. He can also enter the whole world to start a new life, but Yang Xuan felt that the four-horned monster would not meet this requirement. His appearance is from the Shadow Palace, and he has lived for many years, so how could he meet the conditions? Forget about this matter, Yang Xuan will not think so much. The four-horned monster has no plans at all, he doesn''t know where to go, since he left the shadow palace, he has been wandering in this world, and he doesn''t know where he should go. He just felt that the current situation was dangerous for him, at least he would not be in danger if he met Yang Xuan now, how could they be as reasonable as Yang Xuan. How could you possibly believe what you said? How could it be possible to let him go? The four-horned monster was also thinking about this question and felt that it was really helpless, but he knew it in his heart. If he was allowed to choose a place, he would rather die in the human world than return to the Shadow Palace. After suffering such humiliation, he would lose his life sooner or later. "These things are quite confusing to me. After all, I don''t know what I should do. After leaving the Dark Shadow Dungeon, I feel that the outside world is also very good, but there are also many disputes and dangers. After all My identity is different than mine." "I''m from the Shadow Dungeon. How can 477 compare with the people here? After I came here, I just hid in some corners, and I didn''t dare to see people at all. I only came out when it was dark. I I just thought about where I should go, should I go to a hidden place, but until now." "I didn''t find a suitable place to meet you, so I realized that it was such a situation. My appearance is quite special. My state would make people feel horrible, so I didn''t dare to face it at all. Everyone, I am a monster after all, and I am very frightening to them." At this moment, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that the four-horned monster had a lot of worries and worries in his heart. Chapter 1902 Inner catharsis And even though he is from the Shadow Palace, his identity is different, he is also different from human beings, but his mood is also quite sad, Yang Xuan can hear his language, it sounds so helpless. This kind of situation can be understood, after all, Yang Xuan also knows his origin, so he looks a little worried, he doesn''t know where he is going in this world, wandering around everywhere. I don''t know which place is his ultimate goal, but Yang Xuan is also thinking, no matter what, he must choose a quiet place, and he cannot let others see him like this. He really has such an identity, and for others, he will really feel very scared. When Yang Xuan first saw the four-horned monster, he also thought that this guy looked weird. But I didn''t expect that he came from the Shadow Palace. Now I understand in my heart, and I also know that he has no malicious intentions. Maybe I won''t be afraid of Yang Xuan. After all, he has this ability. He is not afraid, but how can people not be afraid when they see him? Woolen cloth? Yang Xuan already understood all this in his heart, when the four-horned monster appeared, Yang Xuan thought how could this guy escape to the human world. But later I found out that he was a monster from the Shadow Palace, but if this situation happened today, Yang Xuan knew that this monster was not so vicious at all. It''s not that evil. Looking at him like this, he is particularly afraid that he is worried that others will hurt him, and he is also worried that he will not be able to survive in the world. But Yang Xuan was also thinking, let''s see where he is going, the world is too big, if he chooses a place that is particularly quiet and has few people, it may be the best choice for him. The four-horned monster kept looking at Yang Xuan. He had a lot of thoughts in his mind at the moment. He was sitting on the grass, and he never thought that one day he would have a conversation with such a person. The four-horned monster must also understand that Yang Xuan came from the world. His ability is so powerful, a human being can reach such a level, the power in him is inexhaustible, the four-horned monster already feels a little shuddering. I just feel that this appearance of myself is scary. How can human beings not be afraid when they see him? The four-horned monster is also clear. They all feel that they are a hateful monster, an ugly monster, and the four-horned monster has no way to choose its own origin and origin. He can only be in the shadow palace. After leaving the shadow palace, he is more worried outside, after all, his appearance cannot be changed. "¡§They will avoid me when they see me, they will be afraid, and they will run away. In fact, I also thought about it. When I didn''t leave the Shadow Dungeon, I also made this decision after some consideration. , Otherwise, how could I have chosen such a path, rather than waiting to die in the Shadow Dungeon''¡§." "Isn''t it (Zhao Zhao) looking for a way out? This is my choice. How could I not know how to deal with the problem? I just feel that these things have happened before." "I also know where I should go, but when I think of facing the kind of life that is worse than death in the Shadow Palace, it is better not to choose an adventurous road to come here. Leaving the Shadow Palace is considered to be a chance for myself. , even if I die outside, I am willing." Chapter 1903 Choose a Dead End The four-horned monster stood up, and he decided to leave here in a while. After all, he didn''t know if this place was safe, and whether there were any villages near this place. Will the common people pass by here? The four-horned monster is also thinking about Yang Xuan asking where he is going, and whether he wants to find a place to settle down. Don''t wander like this in the human world, and don''t appear in the human world, or there are some particularly remote places in the human world that no one goes to. The four-horned monster is looking for such a place to live, and he can''t return to the Shadow Palace. If he returns to the Shadow Palace, he will die, and he can only stay in the human world, but he knows these things in his heart, and he always feels a little helpless. How could the four-horned monster be 480 not know how to make a decision? He just feels that since there is no goal, there is no purpose. But he was thinking of making peace with the situation. After all, he was also thinking about this issue. As long as he saw humans, he could hide and don''t hurt others. He felt at ease. After all, let him know that this matter will always be decided, and it is impossible to be like this again. He is also thinking that once the matter has new progress, he does not want himself to wander like this. He always has to find something for himself. Settle down somewhere. Although the four-horned monster feels (ccac) that he is quite helpless, as long as he doesn''t go back to the shadow palace, he can go anywhere, and he also feels willing. He doesn''t want to go back to the shadow palace and be counted like that. Those of the same kind who have been hurt in the shadow dungeon will be particularly evil and unfriendly to themselves. The four-horned monster feels that such a day will not be nostalgic at all, otherwise it is impossible for him to come out, even if there is any chance, It is impossible for him to come here by any means. Yang Xuan also feels that the four-horned monster is like this at the moment. Could it be that he left here? Yang Xuan asked him where he was going, if he was going to drive him away immediately. Although someone appeared in this place, it was already afternoon, and it would be dark in a few hours. This place should be relatively safe, but Yang Xuan was also thinking that the four-horned monster couldn''t stay here. After dark, he finds a place to settle down. He always avoids some people with his appearance. It is impossible for ordinary people to get along with him looking at him like this. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that even if the four-horned monster wouldn''t hurt others, how could humans not be afraid when they saw him? "Since you haven''t decided, and you don''t have a place to go, what do you want to do now? Are you leaving here now? Although there are people walking around here, there are not many people. When I passed by here, I just saw a few people here. Appeared, but in the morning." "It''s getting dark in this world now, and no one should come here. You don''t have to be so anxious to see it. Maybe the temperature in the southern region is higher, and the climate is different. Maybe it should be there. In a place with fewer people, I just think that since you don''t want to go back to the Shadow Palace, I won''t force you either." "It''s even more impossible for me to bring you back to the Shadow Palace, and it''s impossible for me to send you to die. This situation needs to be dealt with, and you have to find a place of your own in the world.". Chapter 1904 The Consequences of Leaving the Underground Palace "Now a place where no one appears, I believe you should think about it. You can''t go to a lively place and there will be any danger. This is not what you want to see." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, the four-horned monster felt calmer. If this is the case, it seems great. He thinks this place is good, no matter where it is, as long as he can find a place for himself to live. Even if it''s a hell, even a corner, even a four-horned monster under the sea, it doesn''t matter, as long as he can live, he really has nothing else to ask for. After all, he knew in his heart that after leaving the Dark Shadow Dungeon and coming here, how could he have other extravagant wishes? His identity is rather special, and he will not have other ideas, let alone be so greedy. It is even more impossible for him to let himself desire so many four-horned monsters. He is already very contented. When he met Yang Xuan and saw the master, he found a place for himself. It doesn''t matter what the southern region looks like, even if it is ice and snow, even if it is extremely hot, it doesn''t matter, as long as he can live, he can live anywhere. He has no complaints, he just feels that after leaving the Dark Shadow Dungeon, the outside world is good everywhere, as long as he doesn''t face those same kind, and faces those killings every day, the four-horned monster will be very happy. He knows how he should choose to face such a problem, how could he not know what he should do? Where to go, he has already thought about it. If he came to the world, he would die at worst. Being able to live now was already the best choice for him, and he felt that there was nothing else he could ask for. Yang Xuan carefully looked at the eyes of the four-horned monster. His eyes did not change, they were still so calm, and he should be satisfied after hearing what he said. Yang Xuan also felt that since he couldn''t be eliminated and wanted him to stay in the world, he could only choose the best hidden place to keep him there. Yang Xuan was also thinking that everything has its own choice of the right. Although the four-horned monster has such an identity, he will not be wiped out by others. After all, he has not done anything harmful, so Yang Xuan will keep him here because he feels that the southern region should be the most important place for him. OK ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ Sometimes the temperature in that place is very high, and sometimes it is very low. That place is not suitable for human life, and they are relatively far away, so the four-horned monster can stay there. "Besides, when people see you like this, they will feel scared, so don''t have any thoughts. After all, you and them are not the same kind. They are human beings, and you are a monster. How can you get along and live together? Well, even if you look like this and don¡¯t do anything, they will feel very scared when they see you.¡± ..........0 "This matter depends on how you decide. I can only say this. I just hope that I can understand that when facing such a problem, I don''t want to have any more disputes. I just think that if the situation arises, everyone will understand it. Whatever the purpose is." "Once you think about too many things, but feel helpless, it depends on how you decide. After all, such a problem depends on how you choose and what to do." 2. Chapter 1905 Chapter 707： "If possible, wait until after dark. I''ll take you to the southern forest. That place is really remote and very quiet." "Only after you go there can you be safe, otherwise you will not be safe if you stay here now. You are from the Shadow Dungeon at this moment, and I know it in my heart, but if you can''t let yourself find a "four-eight If you settle down in the "zero" place, one day you will encounter some danger in this state, and you may lose your life at that time." "Although you look weird like this, you haven''t done anything bad after all, and you''re not evil. You can''t judge it just because of your origin. If you think about these things, don''t worry so much anymore. After all, these Only by doing this can you give yourself a relief." At this moment, the four-horned monster didn''t know how to describe his mood. He was a little excited when he heard what Yang Xuan said. He didn''t expect that he would choose a place for himself to live in the south, which is the best place to live. The cold four-horned monster has never been there, but from what Yang Xuan said, it is safest that no one appears there. He knew in his heart that he looked ugly like this, and he didn''t want to scare others. The four-horned monster was not an evil monster, he was kind. The reason why he didn''t want to stay in the shadow palace was to join forces with others. Being with his companions is a crime, just because he didn''t want to see those killings, he didn''t want to see those **** scenes, he ran out secretly, he knew in his heart that sneaking out of the Shadow Palace was a capital crime , once captured, he will surely die. But you have to take the risk of the four-horned monster, and he doesn''t want to stay there. He feels that when he lived in the Shadow Dungeon, those days were even darker, making him unable to choose what he should do. After he left there, he felt very clear. Even if he died outside at the hands of Yang Xuan at this moment, he was willing to die, but he knew what Yang Xuan said. It seemed that he didn''t have to face death, instead there would be a place for him to stay there, and he felt a little excited just thinking about it. The four-horned monster just thought that as long as he didn''t return to the Shadow Palace, he could go anywhere. He didn''t worry at all. After all, he had committed a capital crime by leaving the Shadow Palace, and he had no chance to go back. I don''t want to go back either... Even if he died outside, even if he died at the hands of Yang Xuan at this moment, he was willing. He didn''t want himself to endure these humiliations and return to the Shadow Palace, what was he doing alive? Now that he had left and ran out of the Shadow Palace, he would not want to go back. He already knew how to decide these things, even if he felt that things happened, he also knew how to deal with them. But if some things are in front of him, he also knows what he should do, so he doesn''t have to think about it all the time, Yang Xuan actually wants to send himself away to the southern forest. The four-horned monster was very happy. After all, he had a place to settle down, so he didn''t have to run around and hide. This was the best ending for him. As long as he doesn''t go back to the Shadow Dungeon, he can go anywhere, even if he enters hell, it may be a way of relief. Chapter 1906 The Solution How could the four-horned monster not know about this problem? As long as he had a place to stay, he wouldn''t be so worried. He didn''t want him to know that as long as he could live well, other things were not important. He doesn''t care about where he goes at all, so it''s all indifferent, how could he not know, there are so many situations, but if these things can really happen, he also knows how to decide. Then he also knows how things will progress, and he won''t worry about those other things anymore, he just feels that it depends on how he handles the situation. He didn''t want to worry anymore at all, he just felt that there was always a solution to these things, and it felt good to go to the four-horned monster in the South 22 forest, and he would do whatever Yang Xuan arranged for him, it wouldn''t make any sense for him of. Yang Xuan had already decided in his heart that the four-horned monster would be innocent if he did so. Besides, he ran out of the Shadow Dungeon and had his own unspeakable secrets. Now that Yang Xuan understood the truth, he wouldn''t think too much, let alone embarrass him. Yang Xuan just felt that everyone has their own difficulties. These monsters sometimes don''t have it easy for themselves, and they also want to have their own lives, also want to be free, and don''t want to be bullied by others all the time. It seems that these monsters are not very comfortable in the shadow palace. The four-horned monster is just one of them, but there must be other situations there. This time, Yang Xuan thought that it might be a different place to enter the reincarnation world next time, but he didn''t think too much, he just felt that if these situations happened, he knew what he should do. Yang Xuan''s heart is relatively calm. First of all, after the matter of the four-horned monster is resolved, he must be thinking about these things, and sometimes Yang Xuan feels quite tired of the reincarnation world. But he still has to continue to make breakthroughs. Through such a method to obtain his own ability, he will not change again. "The southern forest is a place where no one appears. Maybe it is the best for you. I say this because I hope you will think about it again. After all, it is not suitable for you to stay here. There are often people walking around here. And there are villages hundreds of miles away.¡± "If you continue to stay here, people will be really scared when they see you, and you will cause such harm because of you. I don''t think you want to see such a thing happen, and I will never allow it. The problem arises, the reason why I kept you here is because I think your appearance is rather weird." "I want to know your origin and identity, now I know, but 480 I will not hurt you, let alone destroy you, I don''t think it is necessary to do this, there are many evil things in this world, this world There are many dangers, and there are many gaps between human beings." "And there are many bad guys, and I will not decide your life or death because of this matter. I will give you a chance. It depends on whether you can grasp it. If you return to the Shadow Palace, it will be dead for you. If you do one, then you can only go to the southern region, this is your only choice." Yang Xuan has already seen these things very thoroughly, he just feels that these problems have already appeared in front of him. Chapter 1907 To the Southern Forest He knew what he should do now. The problem about the four-horned monster was solved in this way. He will take him out of here in a while, and let him get it down after entering the southern forest. He won''t have to go back to the Shadow Palace in the future. How could it be possible that Yang Xuan didn''t have any concerns, but he felt that these concerns were nothing, as long as the matter could be handled well, he also understood this truth. I just feel that the problem of the four-horned monster seems to be quite special, but this matter is not as simple as I thought, and everything changes to a certain extent. How could he not know the cause of these problem eras? He just felt that some situations were really in front of him, and he knew how to solve them. Then it was enough for Yang Xuan to understand all of this. He felt that the four-horned monster was so helpless. Sending him to the southern forest, Yang Xuan''s mission was completed. He didn''t need to have any worries anymore, he just felt that it was impossible for Yang Xuan to ignore these things when he encountered them, that''s how he was. Once some situation arises, he also knows how to make a decision, and even more how to deal with the problem, but when Yang Xuan thought about the special situation of the four-horned monster, it seems that this special problem should be carefully thought about. After all, he is from the Shadow Palace, and his affairs are rather weird. In order to install him, Yang Xuan thought a lot about it. Only the southern forest is suitable for him, so only by doing so can he deal with the matter. The four-horned monster was very happy in his heart, he just felt that Yang Xuan said so now, so he should stop thinking wildly, he understands these situations. He just thinks that if this matter can really be changed, he certainly knows the reasons for these problems, even if he feels that some situations have arisen before, he also knows how to deal with them. Since some situations happen, he also knows what he should do. The problem always makes him feel that he has settled down, but if things can really progress, he still hopes that everything can be stabilized. There are too many situations, let''s talk about it later. "If you say that, how could I have other requirements? If I can have such a place for me to live, I feel very happy. No matter where this southern forest is, as long as it doesn''t hurt others, as long as it doesn''t let others I found out that I don¡¯t need to be sent, and I feel very content when I return to the Shadow Dungeon¡¯¡§.¡± "¡§You don''t need to discuss with me at all. Your decision is the best. How could I be qualified to choose these things again? After all, I understand in my heart that facing this kind of problem, I also know how to I don¡¯t know the situation behind this, but I just feel that if some things can really happen (for money), then it depends on how I decide.¡± "These two times, I also thought about a lot of things. I just felt that after leaving the Dark Shadow Dungeon, I didn''t know what to do. I was also worried that there would be some dangers, and I was even more worried that things would turn out to be worse. But I didn''t expect things to progress better. If it goes well, you don¡¯t have to worry so much anymore.¡± Seeing the happy look of the four-horned monster, Yang Xuan was also happy for the four-horned monster in his heart. Chapter 1908 Large climate temperature difference After all, he looked so helpless, and he was so worried at the beginning, and his overall condition was not very good. It seemed that he was still very scared, otherwise, how could he think so. He just thinks that since these things happen, he also knows how to deal with them and how he should make decisions, so the four-horned monster only needs to know what the situation is in his heart. There is no need for Yang Xuan to explain so much, what should be said has already been said, sending him back to the southern forest is the best ending, after all, it is remote there, and the climate temperature difference is relatively large, so there are not many people there. Not only can the four-horned monster live a good life there, but the common people can also live a normal life, so they won''t feel scared when they often see him. And Yang Xuan was also thinking about 480 in his heart. Maybe if such a thing happens, after arriving in the southern forest, there may be fewer people in that place, and no one usually goes to that forest. At that time, the four-horned monster will be the safest . There will not be some human beings, and he doesn''t have to hide or the human beings will not be harmed. Isn''t this the best way to achieve the best of both worlds? Yang Xuan knew in his heart what he should do. Faced with such a problem, he has already seen it very thoroughly, and it seems that he is not in a hurry at all. As long as he can settle the four-horned monster, Yang Xuan will have no worries in his heart. Faced with a new world of reincarnation, Yang Xuan will have to choose again at that time, the four-horned monster does not meet this requirement, he already has such an identity. He can''t choose his own future normally at all, he can only cherish the present and find a place to live well. Yang Xuan is also quite stubborn. Since he has already decided on a matter, he will not change it easily. He knows in his heart that no matter what the problem is, as long as he can figure it out, it''s fine. (ccac) Is it possible to encounter the situation behind this? I just think that if these things can really change him, I also hope that all the ways can become easier. Only through this ability can I change everything. It''s complicated. The four-horned monster didn''t know how he survived before, and endured such humiliation in the shadow palace, but now he finally made it through. Now that he can meet Yang Xuan, he won''t be so worried, and it is impossible for him to return to the Shadow Palace, and he will admit that he died outside. As long as he doesn''t go back to the Shadow Palace, he can do anything. He can prevent Yang Xuan from saying so, and the four-horned monster won''t worry about other things anymore, otherwise he doesn''t know where he should go . "I just feel that the situation is always changing. If I think too much, it will make me look more helpless. Now that the matter has such a decision, I also know what I should do. If I want to understand this matter, I will not Any worries about the future are gone, and for me, I also know how to choose." "At this moment, I understand in my heart that since this is the case, I don''t worry so much, and you have chosen such a best place for me, how can I have any other extravagance, this is the best ending for me , I really have no other regrets, I just feel that I am relatively lucky.¡±. Chapter 1909 Creepy Yang Xuan also became happy after hearing these words. It seems that the four-horned monster is really excited, otherwise he would not be able to say that. Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart, he has always been a four-horned monster Relatively calm. And after meeting him, he said that even though he was very flustered in his heart, the expression on his face was relatively calm, which proved that he had already thought about this matter and made the final decision in his heart. There is no need to think about those other things at all, and this time Yang Xuan met the four-horned monster, sending him back to the southern forest is the best southern forest. Since he didn''t want to leave here, and he didn''t want to go back to the Shadow Palace, he could only go to the southern forest. That place was a bit remote, but it was the best place for him. The four-horned monster kept looking at Yang Xuan. His mood at this moment cannot be described in words. He has never been so excited as today, facing such a strong man. Everyone will not worry anymore, they just feel that things have stabilized, and Yang Xuan has already said that he will take him to live in the southern forest. Thinking about it, the four-horned monster has changed a little, and he has never been like what he is today Pass. In the past, there was nothing to be happy about for him, but today is different, he has a place where he can live, far away from the troubles of the Shadow Dungeon. The four-cornered monster doesn''t have too many things in his heart, and he won''t let himself be so entangled. Faced with such a problem, he knows in his heart that leaving the Shadow Dungeon is the best choice. He has never regretted it, nor any regrets. The four-horned monster has never been so happy as it is today. He has lived in the Shadow Palace for so long, and he is from the Shadow Palace. He is not happy at all. The situation in the Sombra Dungeon is quite special, and the affairs of the Sombra Dungeon are also quite depressing. The four-horned monster doesn''t want to stay here at all, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to sneak out this time. He would rather face death outside than go back to the Shadow Palace and endure such humiliation. The four-horned monster also felt that it was enough, and he didn''t know why he suddenly had such an idea. He had already started to make changes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ He felt that the situation was in front of him, and his own destiny could be arranged by himself. He could not listen to other people''s control, and it was impossible to listen to other people''s arrangements. The four-horned monster had already made such a decision. At this moment, he had already confirmed his own miracle . "I can meet you here, and I can also choose to live in the southern forest. Otherwise, I don''t know where I should go. Although I don''t know about other people''s affairs, I also want to live here and hide Get up, I don¡¯t want to be discovered by others, let alone go back to the Shadow Palace, my idea is that simple.¡± ..........0 "However, these things have already been dealt with, so I don''t worry so much. I also understand the truth in the face of such things, so how can I be thinking wildly?" "It always makes me feel very happy, and there will be a new progress in things. Now that I have come, it depends on how I deal with it. I won''t think about it anymore." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he felt that since the matter had been decided in this way, he shouldn''t be so verbose. After chatting with the four-horned monster for a while, he left Er. Chapter 1910 Fulfilling a Wish Yang Xuan and the others were already flying quickly in the air, and then flew directly to the southern forest. Yang Xuan also felt that after arriving in the southern forest as soon as possible, all this could be over. After the matter of the four-horned monster is settled, Yang Xuan is no longer so worried. Now that Yang Xuan has taken care of everything, the four-horned monster has a place to live, and Yang Xuan has no worries about "four eight three" anymore. up. Seeing Mo Yunfei staying in this southern forest, he finally got a little comfort in his heart. After all, the four-horned monster has such an identity, and it is the best ending for him to stay here at this moment. Yang Xuan also left the southern forest and continued on his way. This time, Yang Xuan was walking on the ground. No matter where he passed, Yang Xuan didn''t want to have any more problems. Yang Xuan checked the surrounding situation while walking. These matters have just been dealt with, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to encounter too many situations for the time being, but he knows in his heart that he will not be afraid of any danger. Yang Xuan has already entered the spiritual realm without knowing it. This time, the world is different when he turns around. Yang Xuan feels that this world seems rather strange. Is this place the sky? Yang Xuan is not sure. But he knew in his heart that after the current change, there might be a new change, but Yang Xuan was also thinking, as long as he entered this kind of world. He will change everything. As for who will leave here this time, Yang Xuan is also unknown. Let''s see what''s going on here? After all, Yang Xuan also knows that the spiritual space is good, although this place looks gloomy, but there is sunlight and plants appear, it is not as imagined. "This ghost place is really good. It looks much better than I imagined. This is not the sky, the ground, or the world. Is it a special space? No matter what this place looks like, it always looks like It''s changed, if you have hallucinations in your heart at this moment, this place is really good." "But it is impossible for me to have any hallucinations. These are all real. This spiritual space has appeared. Let''s see what happens here. Is there anything I want? What is important to me is to get something and get some skills, and other things don''t matter..." "It seems that these things have to be broken through. The spiritual space has already appeared, so there is no need to think too much about it. What kind of world is this place? You have to take a good look at it, otherwise it is just a thing you see in front of you. It''s an illusion, the real situation here is unknown, and only after inquiry can we know whether these situations are true." Yang Xuan was thinking about the situation in front of him as he walked, it was really complicated, Yang Xuan just felt that there were a few auspicious clouds in the sky, and they were still shining like this, Yang Xuan felt a little unbelievable, such a situation, Such a 0.2 scene is rarely seen. Yang Xuan approached slowly, he just felt that this situation made him feel quite complicated, but if some things happened, he also knew what he should do. This time he just told himself not to think too much, these situations always made him feel a little surprised, Yang Xuan just looked at these auspicious clouds in the sky, the more beautiful he looked. Chapter 1911 A few auspicious clouds appear Yang Xuan wished to fly up to see the beautiful scenery, but at this moment he didn''t want to do it. He was walking on the ground, looking at the situation of this spiritual domain space was quite interesting, at least this place was not as imagined. Yang Xuan just thought that since the reincarnation world has started a new journey, he will not delay other things, after all, since these things have already been made for him to break through. Yang Xuan would not change easily, he walked forward slowly, and slowly inspected the situation left and right to see if there was anything abnormal here. When Yang Xuan approached slowly, suddenly something happened not far away, Yang Xuan actually saw a ray of light whirling in front of him, at this moment he ran over directly. Looking at where the light came from, when Yang Xuan approached, the light suddenly disappeared, Yang Xuan felt quite surprised, what is the situation? Chapter 708： Are you playing games with yourself? Yang Xuan was a little curious, he slowly followed the direction of the light and kept looking for it, and suddenly saw a white light appear again. When Yang Xuan approached, the white light turned around. When he saw that it was a young man, Yang Xuan was even more surprised. It seems that this person is quite capable, and it is possible to have such a change. . The man who appeared with a white light was Mo Yunfei. He just felt that there was a sudden force appearing just now. Mo Yunfei didn''t know what was going on, so he would come and take a look to lure Yang Xuan here on purpose. side. He just thought that Yang Xuan''s appearance was rather weird, why did he wear such special clothes today? There are not many people in Mo Yunfei''s place. But there are not many people like Yang Xuan. Seeing this purple gauze dress is particularly elegant, the more you look at it, the better it looks. Mo Yunfei likes to wear it, don''t look at it in this spiritual space. But every day is more carefree, they generally don''t leave here casually, they all have rules, besides, they are more comfortable in this spiritual space. They don''t want to go anywhere Mo Yunfei is an adult and can walk everywhere. He just felt that these situations were in front of him, and he knew how to deal with the problem, so how could he not know the situation behind it? Mo Yunfei didn''t know who Yang Xuan was. "Who are you? Why do you come here to see that you are not from our place? Are you from the evil hell? But how can people in **** look as good-looking as you? You look like Come from the sky, I thought it was amazing." "A person like you suddenly appeared in this spiritual space. Is there some kind of conspiracy? But we have rules here, and outsiders will not come here easily. What do you want to do? Come on, don''t ruin our lives, we finally lived in this spiritual space." "There are not many people here, but we live in harmony and there is no danger. Don''t bring danger into this spiritual space. We will not be able to live in peace. Such days will no longer exist." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he looked at the young man in white in front of him, and he also looked quite elegant. Chapter 1912 Constant disputes outside But he would say that, and Yang Xuan also thought it was quite funny, how could he come from hell? It seems that they are quite scared in this way, they may live in this spiritual space. They felt that they were also afraid that the danger from the outside would come here and disturb their lives, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this, and Yang Xuan knew in his heart that this person seemed quite worried. His eyes were always dodging and he didn''t dare to look at him. Could it be that Yang Xuan''s appearance is also quite scary? But Yang Xuan''s purple dress today is indeed quite beautiful. He just likes this unique color. Purple clothes are Yang Xuan''s favorite. He usually likes to wear clothes of this color. It seems that after entering this spiritual space, the color of his clothes is quite outstanding. Yang Xuan wouldn''t do these things anymore, but he just felt that the person in front of him didn''t seem very friendly. Could it be that he felt that he was an evil monster, so he looked like this? Yang Xuan just felt that he must have other ideas, restlessness is impossible in this state, Yang Xuan just felt that through the weapon this time, he would go to another world again to experience a new ability. Yang Xuan was very happy in his heart, but every time Wuxi started, Yang Xuan would shuttle back and forth constantly, looking for the ability he wanted. Mo Yunfei saw Yang Xuan all the time, just thought why he didn''t speak, but his appearance seemed quite funny, could it be that he thought what he said was funny? What Mo Yunfei said was the truth. After all, they didn''t want to be disturbed by others in the spiritual realm space, and their place was isolated from the world, and not many people came here. Mo Yunfei was also thinking about the young man in front of him. His ability to enter the spiritual space proved that he was capable. Mo Yunfei didn''t know exactly what the identity of this person was. But I always have some doubts in my heart that it is very difficult for them to enter the spiritual space to live. They also don''t want everything here to be destroyed, and they are also a little worried. Mo Yunfei just looked at Yang Xuan like this, thinking that he must explain who he is. Doesn''t he come here for some purpose? Otherwise, how could it be here? This matter is quite unbelievable, and Mo Yunfei can decide what to do with these things only after he finds out the reason. "I just think your state is incredible to me, but why you came here, I really don''t understand, but is there really something else about you like this? Or is there really another idea? ?Although I don''t know exactly, but your appearance is quite surprising''¡§." "¡§You look at me like that, am I wrong? After all, I live in this spiritual space, but you are just a stranger. You have to explain why you came here." Mo Yunfei said the words (Qian Hao) so directly, I hope Yang Xuan can understand what is his purpose after entering this spiritual space, and who is he? Why did you come here? Always have to explain, Mo Yunfei doesn''t know who Yang Xuan is at all, but he won''t have any doubts. I just hope that their spiritual space will be safe forever. They are somewhat worried when strangers come here. Mo Yunfei looked at Yang Xuan carefully, he doesn''t look like a bad person. Chapter 1913 Disappeared in front of my eyes He is not a monster from hell, nor is he a devil, but what is going on with him, Mo Yunfei didn''t quite understand it at all, and suddenly a stranger came into the spiritual space. How could he not doubt it? I was a little worried in my heart, but I just felt that if these situations happened today, it would depend on how the other party responded. Mo Yunfei only wanted the truth. He just thinks that if these situations arise, he also knows what he should do. Faced with such a situation, he has already made his own decision in his heart, so how could he not know the truth behind these situations? But danger often appears in an instant. Mo Yunfei is also worried about these questions in his heart. He has asked many times in his heart. No matter who comes to the spiritual space in 483, they always have to check the situation. Everyone has explained to each other. No matter what the situation was, they had to figure out the reason before they could know whether it was safe or not. Mo Yunfei knew it in his heart, and he was still a little worried. Facing such a strong man, although he didn''t know what to do, but Yang Xuan in front of him didn''t seem to be in any danger, so Mo Yunfei was somewhat relieved. After all, the other party was capable and did not attack him. Mo Yunfei just felt that what he was going to do here (ccac) needed an answer. Yang Xuan looked disapproving, he just felt that Mo Yunfei''s state really made him feel quite interesting, he was not very old, but he was still very careful. After asking so many questions, Yang Xuan was also thinking, it seems that those who live in the spiritual realm, they will feel a little scary, that a stranger has come and entered their territory. No wonder they were so worried, Yang Xuan could understand the nervous look, besides, he was not an evil monster, nor was he a demon. After coming to the spiritual space, Yang Xuanxia gave them a chance to see if anyone here wanted to enter the house, and if so, give them a chance. After all, once the weapon is activated, Yang Xuan will take qualified reincarnators to another world to start a new world and start a new life, it depends on whether they have this opportunity. "What''s the matter, can''t I come to this spiritual space now? This place is your home, but you want to ask who I am, I don''t even know who I am, how can I answer you now, but you Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, just rely on your own ability." "It''s impossible if you want to confront me, otherwise you can''t have been talking to me and questioning me all the time. Who are you? Are you in charge here? You asked so many questions first. Why should I answer you? I just think you are an interesting young man." "Is there any difference in my clothes? I am not from heaven and I am not from hell. You don''t have to guess there. I came here and I didn''t hurt you people. I just didn''t mean to I have entered this space, it seems that this is the spiritual space, and I already know it." Mo Yunfei was also surprised when he heard these words, why does this person look so loud. Chapter 1914 Not to be disturbed by the outside world Yang Xuan came to this spiritual space, broke into their territory, and he seemed to be really capable, Mo Yunfei felt a little unbelievable, but just felt that this person in front of him. Their abilities are quite strong, otherwise he would not have said that, but he did not hurt himself, Mo Yunfei knew this in his heart, as long as he was not harmful. Mo Yunfei and the others are really bored staying in this spiritual space, and they also know that they didn''t go outside at all, the world outside the world is quite dangerous. They never leave here, they just think this spiritual space is a very safe place and they don''t want to go anywhere, but now that Yang Xuan is here, Mo Yunfei is also surprised. Doesn''t the other party know where he is from? how can that be possible? It seems that he didn''t want to talk about it, Mo Yunfei just felt that since this matter happened, he knew what he should do. But if he wanted to fight against Yang Xuan, Mo Yunfei couldn''t do it at all, he already knew that the opponent''s ability was strong. Otherwise, the other party''s tone wouldn''t be so loud, but Mo Yunfei wouldn''t think about these things any more, and he didn''t think it was necessary. Yang Xuan looked at Mo Yunfei carefully, and felt that this person was really interesting. These circumstances were directly buried in front of him, so how could Yang Xuan care so much about it? Mo Yunfei asked so many questions, and it''s normal for him to be so nervous. The people who live in this spiritual space just want to live in peace and don''t want to be disturbed at all. They feel that if their family is destroyed, they will not be safe. No wonder he is like this, Yang Xuan understands in his heart, Mo Yunfei seems to be in good condition at the moment. I just feel that since these problems arise, then Yang Xuan also knows what to do. Faced with such a problem, he must be slowly changing. After all, Yang Xuan just came to this spiritual space, and Yang Xuan still doesn''t understand his own situation. He doesn''t want to say so much about his purpose at the moment. After all, a weapon is a channel, and he can bring these people into another world of turning around. But Yang Xuan didn''t want to tell them so much, after seeing what''s going on here, he can decide whether to stay or not. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "However, the legendary spiritual space is not what I thought. I really didn''t expect this place to be such a world. It seems that you live here very well. The reason why I say this is that I am afraid that I will disturb you. Let¡¯s live, how many people are there here? I feel that this place looks so deserted.¡± .......... "But it''s not as expected, so it looks much better in the evil evil practice. I originally thought that since this matter can be changed, then I don''t want to explain so much to you. If you ask who I am, I have already told you , My name is Yang Xuan, but I don''t have much purpose in coming here." "I just found this place and came in to see other things. I don''t think too much at the moment. I just feel that this place is different. I always want to stay for two days. But do you have any rules in this place? Or should I go into it? This spiritual domain shouldn¡¯t be, but it shouldn¡¯t be that I¡¯ve already come here, it¡¯s also a fact that can¡¯t be changed.¡± What Yang Xuan should say has already been made clear. Chapter 1915 Strange World When he appeared in the spiritual space this time, he also felt quite surprised. He didn''t expect this place to be a different world. The place was quite dark just now, but the place in front of him suddenly changed. It seems that the immortal energy is quite good. When he opened the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, Yang Xuan already felt the existence of this force. Since he brought himself to the "four eight three" spiritual space, it was really a bit strange. Surprised. Yang Xuan was very happy in his heart. After all, he also understood what Mo Yunfei said. They were all worried at the moment. Yang Xuan could understand that it was not easy for them to live in this spiritual space. No wonder the expression on Mo Yunfei''s face was so worried and frightened just now. Yang Xuan was also thinking about them, he didn''t want his world to be disturbed, and he didn''t want outsiders to enter their world, but Yang Xuan had already appeared. It is impossible for him to leave here at this moment. He has to understand the situation before leaving here. This place is so amazing, do these people meet the conditions and can enter the Tower of Reincarnation to go to other worlds? Maybe there is a chance. Yang Xuan also didn''t want them to miss such a good opportunity, wouldn''t it be good to let them experience a different life? But Yang Xuan also understands that not everyone else wants to do this. Because some people don''t want to leave the original world, let alone go to a strange world, it seems that this matter is also somewhat difficult. Yang Xuan just felt strange, could it be that he disturbed his life? After entering the spiritual space this time, no matter what the situation is, he still needs to understand it. It is impossible for him to let himself stay like this. here. In Yang Xuan''s heart, he also knew what he should do in such a situation, the moment the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was opened just now. Yang Xuan followed the True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda to the spiritual space, to see what''s going on here, and see if there is anyone who needs to be reincarnated, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to waste too much time. "What''s your situation? Do you feel scared? I have abilities, but I haven''t hurt you at the moment. What do you have to worry about? In this situation, I also understand what you think in my heart. Is this spiritual?" Does the domain space not allow others to come here?" "But I came here with a mission. I took you guys into the Tower of True Reincarnation to reincarnate into another world. It depends on whether you want to leave the spiritual space. If you have this idea , it can be done, but I will not force it and must meet this condition...." "If you don''t meet the requirements and want to enter the Tower of Reincarnation, it is impossible to go to another world to start a new journey. This matter is as simple as that. The purpose of my coming is relatively easy. It depends on whether you can Having reached such an agreement, that''s all I can tell you." Mo Yunfei was a little surprised standing there, what did Yang Xuan 0.2 in front of him mean? What kind of thing is this Reincarnation Tower? Why did he say that? Could it be that the Tower of Resurrection can lead others into other worlds? But what other worlds look like, Mo Yunfei feels even more amazing. What Yang Xuan said made him feel a little confused, he didn''t understand what was going on at all, and he was a little confused by Yang Xuan''s words. Chapter 1916 There is a new turning point At this moment, his eyes were full of doubts. He kept looking at Yang Xuan, hoping that Yang Xuan could make it clear that he couldn''t understand this matter at all, and he couldn''t be sure what these things were. After all, he has already pondered this question in his heart. If it is really possible to consider, then what is the other world like? Mo Yunfei thinks it is quite mysterious, and he still can''t believe what the True Reincarnation Tower is. of. It sounds amazing, Mo Yunfei and the others have not left this spiritual space, nor have they been to other worlds. They are living quite happily in this space, and there is no need to change so much. But at this moment, Yang Xuan suddenly arrived, making all this seem to have turned around. Mo Yunfei and the others never had any ambitions, but listened to what Yang Xuan said. It seems that other worlds are also very beautiful, and they yearn for them very much. People who have not left here will have such thoughts, and they all want to see what other places look like. Yang Xuan looked at Mo Yunfei''s blank face, he didn''t know what was going on. How could he possibly know what the Tower of Rebirth is? How could it be possible to know what this other reincarnation world is like? After all, every place is different. After passing through the Tower of Reincarnation, these reincarnated people will be sent to a new world. As for their fate, they can only follow the Tower of Reincarnation. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to control so much, but he can control it freely, so there is no need to worry about all this, but they will not be in any danger. Although Yang Xuan didn''t make it clear, they should want to know more about Yang Xuan and don''t be in a hurry. They just came to this spiritual space, and some things need to be discussed slowly before making a decision. After all, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that some things cannot be resolved in a hurry. "I just hope you can understand these things. There is no need to worry so much. For me, I am also aware of your concerns. I just feel that a stranger like me has entered your world and will hurt you. , but you don¡¯t have to worry about this, I can¡¯t possibly hurt you.¡± "I came here with my mission, and it is impossible to have anything to do with you, but you can enter other worlds through the Reincarnation Tower, start a new journey, and change your own destiny, yes I''m not surprised, don''t look at me like that, don''t worry, I won''t lie to you, and there''s no need to lie to you." "My ability, if I want to lie to you, I wouldn''t use such a method at all, and it wouldn''t be so troublesome, and I''ve already said 487, I didn''t hurt you at all, how many people are there here? ? Can you tell me? But you look like this, why do you look at me so hostile." Yang Xuan spoke so directly, he already had such an idea in his heart, and Mo Yunfei and the others didn''t have to doubt it anymore, even though he was the only one in this place. But Yang Xuan also hoped that he could understand the purpose of his coming, it was impossible to hurt them, and there was no need for it. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to have such means if he wants to hurt them. Facing these problems, he knows in his heart, why might he not know the situation behind this? . Chapter 1917 The opportunity is very rare He just feels that if these things happen, he also feels that these problems can be changed in other ways. He may not have so many ideas. Yang Xuan just hoped that he could know the purpose of his coming, and also knew that they had this opportunity to change their own destiny and everything about themselves through the True Reincarnation Tower, enter another world, and experience a new and exciting life. But Yang Xuan hasn''t explained these things clearly yet, let''s see what Mo Yunfei thinks, after all, not everyone has this opportunity to enter a new world. They must meet the conditions and meet this standard before they can change their fate through the Tower of Reincarnation, otherwise all this is in vain and meaningless. Yang Xuan was also thinking about this question, just felt that since the situation arises, he also knows how to make a decision. All this is not as simple or as complicated as imagined. Chapter 709： It just feels that if these situations arise, he also knows how to deal with them. Yang Xuan just wants to explain these things clearly. He has come to the spiritual space and entered a new world. If he could bring some people into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate in this way, Yang Xuan''s ability would also improve. He just felt that these things were not only for himself, but also for their sake. It is very rare for them to have this opportunity. It depends on whether they can seize the opportunity and meet the conditions. Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much about other things. Faced with such a situation, he also knows what he should do. Don''t think about those other problems. The expression on Mo Yunfei''s face was still the same. After all, he didn''t understand what Yang Xuan said, and he just listened. What did Yang Xuan mean? Mo Yunfei doesn''t know anything, what is the True Reincarnation Tower? What about another world? Reincarnation can really be reincarnated. Mo Yunfei still understands somewhat, but he has never seen the True Reincarnation Tower, and he doesn''t know what it looks like. Why is it so mysterious? At this moment, he has some thoughts in his mind. But he already understood what Yang Xuan said, it was an opportunity to change a fate, Mo Yunfei didn''t know whether he should believe what he said, but he felt that what Yang Xuan said was so sincere, and he didn''t seem to be There is no need to lie. "¡§I said this big brother, what you said made me feel very confused. You clearly know that we live in the spiritual space and are isolated from the world, so you don''t know what the outside world is like, and you don''t know the outside world. These situations, these topics and these situations you mentioned really seem to me to be a little overwhelmed''¡§." "I don''t quite understand, and I don''t know very well. I don''t even know what these situations are like. What kind of state (Qian Zhao) is it? Is it a thing or a prop or something else? What? Could it be that the Tower of Reincarnation can lead others into other worlds?" "Could it be that this True Reincarnation Tower is a particularly powerful baby? Thinking about it, I feel a little unbelievable. I am either doubting all this, or I feel unbelievable. We have lived in this spiritual space for so long, and we have never thought about it. One day I will live in another world." Chapter 1918 Meets Reincarnation Conditions "I never thought that one day I would enter another world and change my destiny." Yang Xuan was really helpless, it was normal for Mo Yunfei and the others to have such thoughts, Yang Xuan felt that he was a little too anxious. After all, after coming to this spiritual domain space, he was the only person he saw. Yang Xuan didn''t know what the other people looked like. Yang Xuan didn''t know who was in charge here, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so passive. It seems that they didn''t know or understand the things he said at all, otherwise he wouldn''t be so confused, Yang Xuan must be a little anxious, he was just thinking about it in his heart. If some things are too anxious, it will backfire. Yang Xuan understands this truth. It seems that 487 told them about this matter just after he came to this spiritual space. Mo Yunfei is the only one in this place. . No wonder he looks so helpless, Yang Xuan also finds it funny that he looks so helpless, sometimes he knows these things in his heart, but he will say these questions in advance. Yang Xuan was also thinking about looking for things here after he came to this spiritual space, to see if there are some props and abilities that can improve his skills, this is the important thing, as for those boring questions. Yang Xuan didn''t think so much, but felt that Mo Yunfei didn''t know anything at all. If he didn''t explain these things clearly to him, how could he know the situation behind them? The True Reincarnation Tower is such a magical thing, not everyone has the opportunity to change their destiny through the True Reincarnation Tower. Mo Yunfei saw Yang Xuan all the time, and he just thought why the other party didn''t speak. After asking so many questions, why didn''t he make things clearer? What kind of thing is the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and how can it be possible to change one''s destiny through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and can enter other worlds? Is it really so magical? Mo Yunfei understood somewhat, but he still had some doubts in his heart that he hadn''t (ccac) resolved. He just hoped that he could ask clearly to see what Yang Xuan meant. Is there any purpose? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have appeared. Mo Yunfei already felt that the other party was powerful, but if these problems were in front of him, Mo Yunfei was also a little worried. "We just stay in this spiritual space. As long as we can live in peace, we feel at ease. It is impossible for us to think so much about things that are impossible. We just feel that if these situations happen, we will I know what to do, and I know what to do.¡± "If all these situations really happen, I also know it in my heart, how can I not know the situation behind it, I just feel that if some things change, I don''t want to think too much about it." "But can you be more specific? It''s not that I don''t believe what you said, but I''m just confused. I don''t know what you mean at all, and I don''t know anything about it." Having finished these words, Mo Yunfei looked at Yang Xuan with a dazed expression on his face. Chapter 1919 I have tried my best He hoped to get an answer and an explanation. He wanted to know what the Reincarnation Tower was. Would the Reincarnation Tower really bring them a different life? Mo Yunfei just couldn''t believe it. After all, this matter sounded so confusing that it made people feel a little surprised. He just felt that if these situations happened before, he still understood in his heart, so how could he not know this? What about the situation behind it. He felt that if some things really changed, he might change all of them in other ways, and if they couldn''t, maybe he would use other ways to confirm all of them. He just felt that if some things could really be solved, he still hoped that all the problems could be solved in a reasonable way. He really didn''t want too many situations to arise. Mo Yunfei pondered this problem in his heart. Now that I have confessed to Yang Xuan, I just hope that he can explain these truths. After all, the people living in the spiritual realm are isolated from the world, and they don''t know what the outside world is like. They haven''t left this space, so how could they know what kind of state the outside world is like? When Yang Xuan came here suddenly, Mo Yunfei was quite worried, but seeing that Yang Xuan was so sincere and he was not a bad person, the tension in Mo Yunfei''s heart became less. Yang Xuan kept looking at Mo Yunfei, and felt that the confusion in his heart at the moment made him a little helpless, but Yang Xuan would explain it to him. This matter may be more complicated for him, but Yang Xuan still feels that it is quite easy to face all this, and he can see it more thoroughly. Yang Xuan has never had any worries. After coming to this spiritual space, he also felt a little surprised. The moment the True Soul Reincarnation Tower was opened, Yang Xuan had already entered the spiritual space under the flight of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. up. Sometimes Yang Xuan felt that he had no choice, and sometimes felt that the time passed too quickly, which always surprised him, how could he not know the situation behind it. He just feels that if something happens, he also knows how to decide... Facing Mo Yunfei in front of him, he was just a young boy, he didn''t understand so much at all, these things were really difficult for him, but Yang Xuan always had to explain clearly to him, since he had already asked So many, it seems that he is also interested. "I will explain to you the things you asked slowly, but this Tower of Reincarnation is a passage that can travel to other worlds, it''s like this, and such a passage can change people''s fate , can make people very miraculous, can enter other worlds, there is such a change." "Otherwise, how could there be such a way? I just think that after entering another world, you may taste something new, but you are going to leave this world , When will the re-becoming another identity end in that world.¡± "When will I be able to return to my own world? That''s it. The situation is not that complicated. You can follow me out of here if you trust me." Chapter 1920 is simply amazing Although Mo Yunfei understood a little in his heart, he was still a little confused. He didn''t know what Yang Xuan''s words meant. A thing like the True Reincarnation Tower is really amazing. Mo Yunfei couldn''t even imagine that his own destiny could be changed through such an ability. He felt that all this was really incredible. Are there really so many magical things in the world? If Yang Xuan can do this, he can change these fates and change everyone''s world. It''s really amazing. Looking at Yang Xuan, Mo Yunfei suddenly felt quite envious. It seems that what he said should be true, not like a joke at all. If it is really possible to do this, Mo Yunfei thought in his heart, isn''t Yang Xuan a very powerful person? Did he really give everyone a chance when he came to this spiritual space? It is really amazing to be able to enter a new world through the Tower of Reincarnation and live your own life again. Seeing Mo Yunfei''s appearance, Yang Xuan knew in his heart, to him, how could they have heard of the True Reincarnation Pagoda, and how could they know about it? After all, after Yang Xuan came here, he felt that the situation was quite special. After all, the world of the spiritual space should be an intermediate world this time. Yang Xuan doesn''t worry so much, he just thinks that if the people here want to reincarnate. Yang Xuan definitely has the opportunity to help them change, that is, whether they can meet the conditions and meet such standards. Yang Xuan wanted to discuss it, and besides how many people there are in this spiritual space, he couldn''t be sure that this matter should be publicized here, otherwise Yang Xuan didn''t know how many people met the conditions. And agreed to follow him to leave here and enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, Yang Xuan had to figure it out before he could deal with the problem. Otherwise, all of this is just thinking about it, and he has a lot of things on his mind at this moment, Mo Yunfei looks puzzled, and still doesn''t quite understand what he means. "If you want to enter the Reincarnation Tower and the Reincarnation World, there are always conditions, and it''s not that simple. Not everyone who lives here meets the conditions to enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower." "Some are too old or too young to meet such standards at all, and it is impossible to enter a new world through the True Reincarnation Tower and change their own destiny. This kind of reincarnation world is quite special. Yes, it depends on how you choose, I have told you so much." "I just want to understand the situation of this spiritual realm 490. After all, everything here is relatively unfamiliar to me. I just came here and also came here through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. After I entered the spiritual realm The Tower of Reincarnation disappeared in that moment, but I can control the Tower of Reincarnation." "I can also take these reincarnations into other worlds freely. Every world is different, and it depends on your fate." After hearing these words, he suddenly became enlightened. It turned out that this was the case. He understood some truths. A turnaround opportunity. Chapter 1921 Inexplicable Sentiment Can everyone go to the channel of reincarnation of fate to reincarnate? Can they choose another world? Mo Yunfei felt that if he had to choose, he only wanted to choose a beautiful world. I don''t want to choose the horror world, what should I do if I enter a horrible world and go to **** through the passage of reincarnation, since I''m obviously not dead yet. He entered hell, and Mo Yunfei suddenly had such an idea about this matter, but he knew the choice, he probably wouldn''t have such a decision, let''s talk about it later. Mo Yunfei didn''t know what Yang Xuan was saying. Could it be that entering the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and reincarnation world still requires conditions? Is this condition very high? Mo Yunfei didn''t know so many things. I just heard Yang Xuan say that I have a little idea in my heart, and I feel a little inexplicable, not everyone can meet such a standard. Yang Xuan looked at Mo Yunfei''s expression, he was a little excited at the moment, and his eyes were wide open, he was no longer as helpless as before, after all, he was in this spiritual space. They live in this place isolated from the world, and they don''t know what other worlds are like. If Yang Xuan gives them a chance to pass through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Changing their destiny for them, as long as they know the truth behind it and trust themselves, it is the best decision for them. They are also very honored. After all, Yang Xuan might go to some world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and it is impossible to touch every world. After all, this is a different feeling. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that no matter what the situation was, he knew what to do, and he also knew how to face it. Mo Yunfei and the others just need to know their purpose, and Yang Xuan won''t hurt them, let them understand these things in their hearts, don''t worry so much, otherwise, this spiritual space is a different space, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to have it again. What has changed. Yang Xuan has already seen everything about this place in terms of the situation of the target, but Yang Xuan is not clear about the number of people here. Let Mo Yunfei introduce himself later, and who controls this place. He thought it was amazing, the person behind this must be a master, Yang Xuan pondered this question in his heart, it seems that the matter of coming here is the arrangement of the True Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan wouldn''t change so much, he felt that no matter what world he entered, Yang Xuan didn''t care, how could he care about so many things with his ability? "¡§These things may be a little bit magical to you, but I first need to know how many people exist in this spiritual space? And who is in charge here, I don''t know how I know this place We will decide later on the situation, but it depends on your appearance''¡§." "Should I know some answers? I have already told you (Mano''s) so clearly, I believe you already know more or less what kind of nature the Tower of Resurrection is. Through such an artifact, it can Your fate has been changed, enter another reincarnation world, and start your life again." Yang Xuan''s words have been said so clearly, Mo Yunfei has already heard it, he already knows this situation, and what kind of powerful thing the True Reincarnation Tower is, Mo Yunfei has already understood. Chapter 1922 Life May End Through the Tower of Resurrection, they can give them a turning point in their fate, give them a new chance, let them change their destiny, and start their beautiful life again. But every world is different, it depends on what world they can enter in the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, all of these are controlled by the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, Yang Xuan can''t confirm it for them. The reincarnation world they want to enter, Yang Xuan can''t achieve such an achievement, he just thinks that now that these situations are in front of him, Mo Yunfei seems quite excited. It is also a good thing for them to have such an opportunity, no matter how evil it is to go to that world, but once their lives are over, they will come back here and will not change. Yang Xuan has never been so comfortable like today, because every world is different, and the spiritual space in front of him is a different kind of space, Yang Xuan also finds it quite interesting. But for him, he is used to these situations, whether it is a good world or an evil world, Yang Xuan doesn''t care, the important thing is that his mission can be completed, and he gets the props here to get some new abilities. After Mo Yunfei heard Yang Xuan''s words while walking, his heart was more excited, and he already understood what Yang Xuan meant. This True Reincarnation Tower is really amazing (ccac). Thinking about it, he felt a little excited. He thought that if he could compete for the Tower of Reincarnation and choose a particularly beautiful world, how wonderful it would be to have a world without disputes. Mo Yunfei didn''t want to encounter those dangers. After all, they didn''t have much ability, and they were used to being free in this spiritual space, even though this place looked a little weird. But they don''t worry so much, this is where they are, but Yang Xuan actually said that Mo Yunfei also understands, explain to him later, Mo Yunfei is not very clear about the situation in the spiritual space, but this The place looks huge. There were people everywhere, and Mo Yunfei couldn''t answer exactly how many people there were. Yang Xuan didn''t know anything. He is relatively young, and he is more playful every day, how could he know these things? But hearing what Yang Xuan said, he was still a little excited. "Oh my God, I only realized after hearing you say that. It turns out that the Reincarnation Tower is such a powerful treasure. This kind of thing is like a person learning a kind of ability. Being able to be free, although it is said to be free into other worlds, but I really don''t know how many people we have here." "After all, we usually play together. It''s just some nearby friends who live far away. We haven''t seen some of them. It seems that this spiritual space is only so big, but as long as you leave, it feels endless. You can¡¯t go to the edge, and there are people living in every corner.¡± "You have to ask yourself how many people there are. I can''t answer you at all. However, if you enter another world in this situation, you can return to the so-called original world only after your life is over. Can the Reincarnation Tower choose which world to enter?" After Yang Xuan heard what Mo Yunfei said while walking, he didn''t have anything to care about at all, they didn''t know about these issues at all, so let''s talk to him. Chapter 1923 Just figure it out Although he is clear in his heart, it seems that he can''t understand some things in detail. He just knows that the True Reincarnation Tower is a divine weapon, and he can enter other reincarnation worlds through such a method. It''s useless to tell him so much about these issues, but Yang Xuan also felt that Mo Yunfei didn''t know how many people were in this spiritual space today, so forget it, Yang Xuan is not in a hurry. Besides, he just came here, and he didn''t want to leave right away. After some things had to be clarified, Yang Xuan was able to solve the problem. He just felt that the situation had arisen. He also knows what he should do, so how could he not know the turmoil behind it? He just feels that once the situation arises, he certainly knows the problem behind it. Helpless. But his heart is still relatively calm, Yang Xuan is not worried about these problems at all, he just feels that when the situation arises, there will always be some ups and downs. Mo Yunfei didn''t understand the specific reasons why Yang Xuan said these things, but he also understood that the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower can enter other worlds and start reincarnating in this way. It seems that it is not easy for them to have this opportunity, but Mo Yunfei pondered in his heart that not everyone would believe this matter, not everyone would have such an idea. Because some people are timid, it is impossible for them to achieve such an achievement, and some people are more worried in their hearts, so it is impossible for them to believe what Yang Xuan said. Mo Yunfei will believe it, but he doesn''t understand at all These specific truths. Entering the True Reincarnation Tower, you can directly enter another world. It is really amazing. How did Yang Xuan decide these things in his heart. Mo Yunfei is not too clear, is it possible that after he came to this spiritual space, he just brought the people here into another world? Are you going to reincarnate? Mo Yunfei didn''t know what the Reincarnation Tower looked like, was it a particularly beautiful thing? Is it a supreme magic weapon? Although Mo Yunfei didn''t understand, but thinking about this question in his mind felt very miraculous. Chapter 710： If it is really possible to follow Yang Xuan into another world, will he have to face a strange situation? Unfamiliar with each place. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "Because every world is different? How should we choose? If we really meet the conditions this time, we will follow you into the Tower of Reincarnation and reincarnate into the world, but that kind of world is What does it look like? Is there any danger? I can¡¯t imagine that I will die after a few days.¡± ..........0 "And I''m just asking these questions. Maybe I don''t meet the conditions. After all, you didn''t say what the conditions are. I feel very strange. If things have already happened, I know in my heart that these things are just sensory problems. If it is really possible to exist and allow oneself to change, there is no need to worry so much." "How can I not know what it is in my heart, I just feel that if some things really happen, I hope all the problems can be solved in a way, even though we seem to be isolated from the world in this spiritual space space, but we are not in any danger after all." Two. Chapter 1924 The wonder in space This place is indeed not dangerous. Yang Xuan had already looked at it just now, but Mo Yunfei had already said that there are still many places in this spiritual space. This is another space, this place is also very big, Yang Xuan is also thinking, maybe there are some dangers and some monsters appearing in every corner. It''s just that he didn''t find that the "490" people have the ability to resist. After Yang Xuan entered the spiritual space, he not only wanted to bring these people into a new kind of world. At the same time, I also want to find something, to see if there are any new discoveries here. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to let himself go for nothing. He has already seen these problems. He just felt that since these problems appeared, he knew how to deal with them, and he didn''t want to worry about these things at all. He just felt that since the situation was in front of him, how could he not know what to do. The further you go, the more dangerous it is, and have they never been to this corner of the spiritual space? If Mo Yunfei said that there are people living in every place, is there people living in every corner? This spiritual space is a kind of space that stretches as far as the eye can see. It is impossible to determine the area of ??the spiritual space, and it seems that the number of people cannot be determined. Yang Xuan always lets everyone know this matter and gives them a chance. They have the right to choose their own future. Whether they want to stay in this spiritual space, or go to a new world to experience the joy of reincarnation, this is their idea, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to interfere. Mo Yunfei followed Yang Xuan and the others to a piece of grass, and they stopped. Mo Yunfei felt quite tired sitting on the grass right now, so let''s rest for a while. But thinking about what he said, Mo Yunfei has heard very clearly just now, and knows what he means, but although he doesn''t quite understand the specifics, he already understands the general meaning. A kind of True Reincarnation Tower can enter There. Then go to another reincarnation world, change your own destiny, and this life will change, and you will come back here when everything in the world there is over. Mo Yunfei was already aware of this process, but he felt that all this was a bit too miraculous, could it really reach such a point, but he felt that what Yang Xuan said was not like a joke... All of this is so serious, that is, if these situations happen, he also knows what he should do. If it is really possible to achieve such an achievement, it seems that there is no need to worry so much. After all, since the matter has made new progress, how could he not know the problems behind it, and he didn''t want too many problems to arise from it, but he just felt that the spiritual space looked quite evil. But they have lived here for so long, and they never worry about these problems, they just think that the spiritual space is safe. But the kind of world that Yang Xuan said, even if they can go back to 0.2 to here, they are not ready for a new world, how to live. "Others think this place is a bit scary, but we won''t be so scared. It''s just what we feel. If something happens today, I know what I should do, and I know how to deal with the problem. Although I am young, I know what I should do. I feel very content to be able to live in this spiritual space.¡±. Chapter 1925 Can''t Believe It''s True "As for what kind of reincarnation world you mentioned, I am very confused. I feel that my mind is blank and I don''t know at all. I still have to worry." "But I believe in you, maybe you won''t be so scared. It''s better to know more. I just want to know when you will leave here when you come to this spiritual domain space? If none of us here want to follow you Enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower to go to the reincarnation world, are you going to come here for nothing?" Mo Yunfei suddenly thought of this question. He thought that seeing this spiritual space this time would unlock a new ability to open up the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and bring these people into a new world of reincarnation. But Mo Yunfei didn''t know what the 22 conditions Yang Xuan said were, how they met the conditions of the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and then why to control all this? Is Yang Xuan alone in control? The more Mo Yunfei thought about it, the more he felt that questions kept popping up. He just wanted to ask, after all, it was the first time he heard that there were many people in this spiritual space. They all have their own rights, Mo Yunfei can only decide whether his own destiny can meet the conditions to enter the True Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate in other things, he will not say so much anymore. But if Yang Xuan came to the spiritual space this time and no one followed him to the True Reincarnation Tower, wouldn''t he want to make a trip in vain? Mo Yunfei didn''t know why he had such an idea, he just explained it to Yang Xuan. Although he understood what he meant, he was still not sure about the specific situation. There are still many people in the spiritual space, they think so, it is impossible for Mo Yunfei to decide other people''s thoughts, and it is impossible to make this decision for them. Yang Xuan just came to this spiritual space, there are some things that have no specific plans, Mo Yunfei just talked to him about these things, as for what he thinks, Mo Yunfei doesn''t know much. Yang Xuan really didn''t expect him to say that, but after reaching this direction, he just felt that if no one followed him to the reincarnation world, it didn''t matter. He has already decided all of this, that is, after coming to this spiritual domain space, he will see what this place looks like, and also see what the situation is like here. Yang Xuan didn''t care so much at all, he just felt that the situation was different after coming here, why did Mo Yunfei look so at ease. Is this place another kind of world? He doesn''t know it at all, but Yang Xuan will try to find out what his situation is here. Although he was not very clear in his heart, he also knew what he should do and how to make a decision. All of this was because he felt that the situation was here. How Yang Xuan should face all this, he also knew what he should do, he just felt that if the situation happened today, he never had too many thoughts in his heart, he just felt that everything should go with the flow and not think too much. And Yang Xuan never thought that one day he would appear in this spiritual space. No matter what this place looks like, Yang Xuan has already come here. No matter what kind of world this place is, he has already entered this kind of space. For him, he didn''t think too much, and he didn''t feel how dangerous it is. Chapter 1926 Since Mo Yunfei said so, it seems quite interesting, so he probably doesn''t understand the situation of the reincarnation world at all, and he doesn''t know these reasons at all. Besides, once the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened, Yang Xuan may have to leave, but this matter has not been decided for the time being. After all, he just came here, and things are not that bad. "It seems that you have a lot of things to think about, but let me tell you what kind of place this reincarnation world is. You can''t understand it. After entering this kind of world, it becomes a new world, but every The world is different, and only through the Tower of Resurrection can one enter this kind of world, it''s that simple." "You have never seen what it looks like in the Reincarnation Tower. If you really meet the conditions, people in this spiritual space can enter the Reincarnation Tower, and you will know what it is like. Now, you will feel the existence of this power, I am here, as for when I will leave''¡§." "I don''t know now, just let things take their course. After all, this kind of situation doesn''t matter to me. Don''t you know what this spiritual space looks like? Why do you look so interesting like this? What? Do you think I''m weird?" Mo Yunfei didn''t think Yang Xuan was weird, but just felt that it was too sudden when such a situation happened, and there was such a world suddenly. Moreover, he entered another world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and felt unbelievable. All this was really unexpected, and Mo Yunfei didn''t know whether he should be happy or terrified. They have lived in this spiritual space for so long, and they never thought about this problem. They just thought that if something happened unexpectedly, it seemed that if Yang Xuan was not joking, he thought that he was very capable because he was able to enter here. Otherwise, how could he have done this? Mo Yunfei knew all of this clearly, but he felt quite miraculous when such a problem appeared. However, Mo Yunfei still chose to believe in Yang Xuan. After all, he felt that the person in front of him looked so calm and made him so powerful, and he was not a bad person, so why should he doubt it? Mo Yunfei was also thinking, if he was really a bad person, with his ability, how could he be like this, he has already swept this place, no matter what there is in this place. If Yang Xuan wants to get it, he often doesn''t come here. Mo Yunfei can already see it, but he feels that if such a situation occurs, he feels a little surprised, and he doesn''t understand in his heart. Even though he looked at such a problem, he also understood it, but he felt that when it appeared some time ago, he pondered in his heart that the problem was not as he imagined, and everything was rather special. Concern (mano good). When Yang Xuan saw Mo Yunfei, he just felt that he couldn''t believe it like this, but since Yang Xuan told him so, how could it be a joke? If the current situation arises, Yang Xuan just hopes that they can understand before letting go, so that everyone can understand their own origins. Through the Reincarnation Tower, you can enter other worlds and start reincarnation. Once you enter the reincarnation world, everything will be different. Chapter 1927 The Person of Unknown Origin There are quite a lot of changes here, it depends on whether they have this idea, whether they have this good fortune, Yang Xuan just explained everything to them. Let''s see how they choose. After all, he only saw Mo Yunfei, and Yang Xuan has seen others, and this matter will be brought to every corner of the spiritual space. After coming here, let them know that they can have this opportunity to enter a new world and start to reincarnate through themselves. It''s a good thing for them, it depends on whether they want to do it or not, Yang Xuan''s heart is still relatively calm, but he feels that since the situation arises, he also knows how he should choose to face such a problem and has no worries . Even if all the situations arise, 493 knows how to make a decision, how could Yang Xuan not know the turmoil behind it, sometimes the situation looks simple, but in fact there are quite a lot of complicated problems behind it. Yang Xuan felt that the situation looked pretty good, but these problems were not as imagined at all, each place was different, Yang Xuan had to figure it out before deciding how to deal with the problem. "After I came to this world, I just felt how this place appeared here. I don''t think it matters what is the situation of this place and how many qualified people can enter the Tower of Reincarnation. , and then change their fate.¡± "Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve such an achievement. If you want to do it, you can change it completely. If you don''t want to do it, then no one will force you. After all, once the Tower of Reincarnation is opened , Those who meet the conditions will go to the reincarnation world." "Another world is good, better than this spiritual space. After all, there is such an opportunity to change one''s destiny, to experience the situation in other worlds, and to return to the original world after ending one''s life. , isn¡¯t it good for you, it¡¯s that simple.¡± Mo Yunfei just told himself, don''t think too much, if Yang Xuan came to this ccac space, let him make up his own mind. Mo Yunfei just felt that whether the situation was true or not, he felt that Yang Xuan was quite a real person, he didn''t need to lie to everyone, Mo Yunfei hadn''t met anyone else yet. Why does the spiritual space feel so quiet today? He and Yang Xuan kept walking. Was Mo Yunfei thinking about Yang Xuan''s decision? Besides, I already told him. Mo Yunfei only lives alone, if Yang Xuan doesn''t dislike him, he can go home with him, and he is very happy to have more friends like this, Mo Yunfei is a more enthusiastic person, but there is something in his heart. Seeing how Yang Xuan would deal with the problem, Mo Yunfei understood in his heart that such a world is really amazing, but his conditions have already been met. He didn''t know if he could choose to leave here after passing through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower with Yang Xuan. Mo Yunfei was relatively timid, he had never been to other places, and he felt a little unbelievable for him to do this all of a sudden. Maybe he felt scared, he didn''t think Yang Xuan was weird, he was not a monster so there was nothing to be afraid of, Mo Yunfei was relatively calm in his heart. Chapter 1928 Ended Life Looking at Yang Xuan''s appearance, he had some thoughts in his mind, how could he not know the problem behind him? They live freely in this spiritual space. There has never been any other situation. Although there have been people who came here, there are too few people. But since Yang Xuan wants to take them into other worlds through the True Reincarnation Tower, come here. Reincarnation is really interesting. Thinking about it, I feel a little unbelievable, Mo Yunfei didn''t dare to imagine what kind of situation this kind of reincarnation world is like, Yang Xuan has already said that every world is ~ different. But if he leaves this spiritual space, what kind of reincarnation world will he go to? Mo Yunfei was still worried, maybe he was a little scared. After all, he was relatively timid, and he hadn''t experienced too many things. For him, all this was rather confusing. Yang Xuan had some thoughts in his mind, Mo Yunfei''s condition was good, besides, his conditions were met, but Yang Xuan felt that Mo Yunfei didn''t seem to have any interest and wasn''t so happy anymore, didn''t he like this kind of world- world? Does he really want to miss such an opportunity? Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart that if Mo Yunfei missed this opportunity, he might never get such an opportunity again. After all, Yang Xuan can only come back once in each world, they only have this chance, if they really missed it, it would be impossible to re-enter the reincarnation world. Every world is different, and Yang Xuan has already made it clear to him that he just hopes that he can seize this opportunity, and what he wants to do is his own business. Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart that once a problem arises, he still hopes that everything can go smoothly, and he doesn''t want to have too many problems again. It''s just that once the situation happens, he also hopes that everything can be resolved properly, and he doesn''t want any other changes. These things are nothing to him, but if they can go to other worlds, they can also improve their abilities, and Yang Xuan can also obtain his own abilities and get some things in this way, why not do it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ Every place is different, and every situation is quite special. Once you enter a new world, it is very helpful for you to open up a new ability to get a lot of things. Yang Xuan just hoped that he could keep improving, and he didn''t want to stay in this position. Only in this way can he reach a certain level. Yang Xuan has already seen such a thing. .......... "I''ve told you so much now, do you understand? I just think you''re so smart, you should meet the requirements at your age, I''ve already told you the conditions you meet, as long as the conditions permit, you can enter In the reincarnation world, to experience a different world.¡± "It''s such a simple thing, it''s actually not a big deal, it depends on whether you have this idea, but be prepared, the other world will not be like the spiritual space." "After all, you are used to living here. Going to an unfamiliar environment is different. Whether you can accept it or not depends on your own thoughts." Two. Chapter 1929 Ups and downs in the heart Yang Xuan just hoped that Mo Yunfei would understand that opportunities are not easy for them, if they really miss this opportunity, there will be no such opportunity in the future, only one chance. Yang Xuan is not joking, I feel that Mo Yunfei seems to have no ups and downs, and he is not very excited. It seems that he does not like this kind of world. But Yang Xuan only needs "four nine three" to make him understand in his heart, no matter what the situation is, let him know this truth in his heart, once these situations arise, then I hope he can understand these problems. How could it be possible that Yang Xuan didn''t know whether it was right or not? Only when this situation was explained clearly to them would they know that the Reincarnation World was such a place. But after going through the Tower of Resurrection, their fate can be changed, and they can experience life in other different worlds. What a great opportunity this is for them. Yang Xuan was pondering in his heart if something happened, he knew and understood all of this in his heart, and Yang Xuan was relatively calm in his heart, but he felt that Mo Yunfei was calmer than himself, it seemed that he might not be interested. He is relatively young, but all qualified people are like him. They don''t know what''s going on, and don''t understand what''s going on. For them, since such a thing is in front of them, maybe they don''t know how to cherish it at all, or feel a little scared. Yang Xuan also understands it in his heart, so he explained it to him clearly. Mo Yunfei still looks indifferent, and his eyes are already on my own, he doesn''t want to go to such a world at all, although he has been asking about this situation, maybe he is telling others. After all, there are other people in this spiritual space, right? He just thought that if he really appeared as he said, he would wait until he stayed in this spiritual space for a while. It is true that no one agrees to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower with him and go to the reincarnation world, so Yang Xuan can only leave alone. He thinks it doesn''t matter, as long as he wants to understand it. Chapter 711： Of course Mo Yunfei knew that he had the ability, and he was qualified, but he hadn''t thought about it, and he didn''t know what such a world would be like... It was relatively unfamiliar to him, and he also thought it would be better to stay here, and he felt that everything was quite unexpected. It sounds more troublesome, so if you feel that the world will return here after the end of life, which one is better not to go? "I understand all the things you said. I just feel that although I meet the requirements, I am not so courageous. I feel that it is safe to stay in this spiritual space. The world feels a little too scary. And the reincarnation world you mentioned is a different world, and every place is different." "But let''s count as 0.2 all the qualified people living here. When they leave here through the Reincarnation Tower, they will be assigned to different worlds when they enter the reincarnation world. It is impossible for us to be together. Instead of this It would be better to stay in the original world." "We will not grow old when we live normally in this place, we will only grow and make ourselves stronger.". Chapter 1930 Possess Infinite Power "I want to have a lot of abilities. This is what we want to do the most. First of all, I feel that this matter is not as easy as I imagined, but maybe others think differently from me. Everyone has their own ideas, but I leave Here I feel that no matter what the situation is, I just hope that I can have some ability, so that I can protect myself." "Only when you encounter danger can you resolve these crises, but these things are just thinking about it. It seems that it is still a bit difficult to learn more in this spiritual space, but after all, this place is okay and it looks dangerous. , but it is actually safe, it depends on whether there is any abnormal situation 22." After hearing these words, Yang Xuan understood what Mo Yunfei meant. It seemed that he was not interested at all, and he didn''t want to enter the True Reincarnation Tower at all. He also didn''t want to enter other worlds, let alone go to the reincarnation world. Mo Yunfei''s courage is relatively small, otherwise, how could he not cherish such an opportunity? Maybe he has his own thoughts, and Yang Xuan is also thinking in his heart, this matter is true in the first place, and it is reliable to enter a new world. It will improve a lot of abilities. In the reincarnation world, there will be different situations. Everyone will have a new experience. It depends on whether they can reach this level. Yang Xuan thought to himself, every world is different after entering the spiritual space, once he leaves here, there will never be a chance to come back, if Mo Yunfei and the others miss this opportunity, there will be no chance Reincarnated again. Let''s see what they think, and what Mo Yunfei said, Yang Xuan heard very clearly, maybe he didn''t want to borrow the True Reincarnation Tower to go to other worlds, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to say that. How could it be possible that Yang Xuan didn''t know his worries in his heart? It seems that he was thinking a lot about facing sexual issues. He wanted to learn more skills and achieve more achievements to enter other worlds. Well, or did he have that in mind? It seems that he has no other ideas, does he not want to reincarnate or change himself? Yang Xuan sometimes feels quite surprised, everyone has this opportunity, why some people don''t want to change their destiny? Do you feel like you are better off in this world? Maybe it''s like this, Yang Xuan won''t force it, how many people can he bring out of this time when he comes to the spiritual space. Yang Xuan is also an unknown, and he will not be entangled in troubles. After all, Yang Xuan can decide all this when the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower starts. At that time, he will leave here without any hesitation at all. Even if there is no one from 497 to go with him, Yang Xuan must leave. He knows these things in his heart, so there is no need to worry so much. The problem is like this, Yang Xuan wants to get his own ability, and he also wants to get his ability. If he wants to get this kind of thing, he must get it through this channel. Yang Xuan is also thinking that no matter what the problem is, as long as there are new decisions on these things, he won''t be so worried. After all, he also understands the situation. As long as these things can be changed, how can he not know the problems behind it? The situation is very complicated like this. Chapter 1931 has new changes Once something happens, he thinks that everything can be changed. After all, Yang Xuan is also thinking about entering the spiritual space this time. This place is different, because every world is different, Yang Xuan sees if the people here can enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and start a new reincarnation world. When Mo Yunfei saw Yang Xuan, he just felt that these things were really unexpected. He didn''t expect that someone like Yang Xuan would come to the spiritual space, and he had such an ability. Being able to take everyone into the Reincarnation Tower to experience the state of this turned world, Mo Yunfei thought it was amazing, and he was very happy in his heart. But he was relatively timid, so he felt that staying in the spiritual space might be the best choice, but their partners here would have a lot of ideas. After all, they have heard of it before. Friends, they want to leave this spiritual space to go to other worlds for a walk, but they don¡¯t have this opportunity. As long as they live in this spiritual space, they want to leave here. It is simply impossible. Mo Yunfei needs to know that this matter is more difficult in my opinion, but if Yang Xuan can change all this, he doesn''t have to worry so much. After all, Mo Yunfei also thinks that this matter should be discussed with others when the time comes. Yang Xuan will pass on any thoughts to his friends, let everyone in the spiritual space know Yang Xuan''s origin, and see how many people want to follow him into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate. "Don''t worry, I see that my partners will ask them this question. Since you have come to this spiritual space, you have such a purpose. I know it clearly in my heart, but if this matter is true If it appears, I don¡¯t know how to choose, and it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not interested¡¯¡§.¡± "I just think staying in the spiritual space is the best choice. I don''t understand other details at all. If you miss the opportunity, just miss it. No matter what, I don''t think it matters. After leaving this world, enter the In a strange world, when the time comes to the end of life, you will still have to return to the spiritual realm space.¡± What Mo Yunfei said was completely clear to Yang Xuan. It seemed that he didn''t want to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and follow him to the reincarnation world. He didn''t have the guts or the ability, or maybe he was timid. How could Yang Xuan not have thought that Mo Yunfei looked quite naive, and he just met the qualifications, but not everyone has this ambition, staying in every place is his own choice. And their location is quite good, this spiritual domain space is an unexpected discovery, Yang Xuan also finds it quite miraculous to come here this time, but how many people here still don''t know. (Manuo Zhao) Yang Xuan just thinks that we can wait until we have the answers to these things. I don''t know much about the situation in the spiritual domain. It is unknown how many people here want to leave here with him. Yang Xuan can only be sure if he can understand, otherwise he is just guessing, some things seem to be quite simple, some things seem to be quite special, if he can''t decide all these things, then there will be other problems need to change. Chapter 1932 Constantly Improving Ability Once there is a new decision, the situation may become even more special. Yang Xuan just thinks that Mo Yunfei is free, and what he wants to do is his business. Yang Xuan will not have any embarrassing situations. It''s already here. If no one leaves the spiritual space with him, Yang Xuan will leave here alone, and then go to other worlds. After all, after each reincarnation, the energy will increase, and he will get a lot of things, Yang Xuan also I don''t want to let all this be wasted. Mo Yunfei just didn''t want to make trouble anymore. He knew the situation in his heart. It would be the best choice if he could stay in the spiritual space. He didn''t have any ambitions. He is relatively young and not as ambitious as other partners. They all think that the outside world of 497 is particularly good, and the outside world is also very magical. Sometimes they want to go to the outside world but have not had the opportunity. It just so happened that Yang Xuan came, this matter can change everything through Yang Xuan, that is really good, Mo Yunfei is also aware of this truth, then Yang Xuan has this ability to change their fate. If they want to go to other worlds to experience a different feeling, they can do it, but Mo Yunfei has never seen what the Reincarnation Tower looks like, and it feels really amazing. After all (ccac) whether these things are true or not, at least Yang Xuan''s ability to come to the spiritual space proves that he is different, and he should choose to believe in him. Mo Yunfei just doesn''t want to experience this exciting feeling. No matter how beautiful and amazing the outside world is, he doesn''t want to go there at all. He just wants to stay in the spiritual space is the best choice. Mo Yunfei is such a comfortable man, and his days are relatively ordinary. But if you don''t like a mediocre life, you will follow Yang Xuan into the True Reincarnation Pagoda. Your new destiny is actually quite good, and Mo Yunfei may not be blessed to endure it. He feels very content with such a life, and has no other extravagant demands. Mo Yunfei has already figured it out. When Yang Xuan said this, he already knew what he should do. He is also clear about the situation, there is no need to think too much, just explain it clearly to Yang Xuan. "Rather than tossing around like this, it''s better to stay here all the time, and feel more at ease in my heart. This is my idea, otherwise how could I have not answered just now? I don''t know how to answer what you said, and I don''t know how to make my own decision. , All of this is just a feeling that if the situation arises, it also makes me feel quite surprised.¡± "You suddenly came to the spiritual space and said that we can enter the reincarnation world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower to change our destiny and reincarnate again. Thinking about it, it feels amazing. I don''t think you are weird. , I think this matter sounds so unbelievable, even if it is true, it is unacceptable." Mo Yunfei wasn''t doubting Yang Xuan, he felt that this matter was true and quite weird, after all, he had never heard of a thing that could enter there and reincarnate later. Since it is a channel, Mo Yunfei has never seen it before, but he believes what Yang Xuan said. He either really doubts it, or thinks what should be done if this matter is fake. Chapter 1933 I don''t know if it''s true or not But how could Mo Yunfei look fake? He didn''t need to lie to everyone. If he wanted to harm everyone, he didn''t need to have such a method that he could attack directly. He is so powerful, why bother to do this, Mo Yunfei also understands these things in his heart, there is no need to worry so much, he has seen these things very thoroughly. He just thinks that if the situation arises like this, he also knows what to do. Once the problem is solved like this, he will have no worries in his heart. Once there is such a situation, then the inner troubles can be reduced. The situation seems extremely complicated, but it depends on how you think. Complicated issues are often easy to think about, so there are not so many troubles, and you don''t let yourself be so entangled. Mo Yunfei has never doubted anyone at all, he just feels that if he feels that this matter is just a hypothesis. That was really incredible, Mo Yunfei was thinking about this question, he was very happy looking at Yang Xuan, Yang Xuan had already told himself the purpose of coming here this time. Seeing him being so honest, Mo Yunfei didn''t have any thoughts in his heart, but this matter would definitely be resolved for him and help him convey it, besides, Yang Xuan wanted to stay in the spiritual space for a while. It is impossible for him to leave here so soon, Mo Yunfei also thinks that he has to let nature take its course, but if it is really me who opened it, Yang Xuan did not take others to leave here, will he leave by then? Woolen cloth? Yang Xuan already understood the reasoning in his heart at this moment, Mo Yunfei is really a very down-to-earth person, it''s really good that he can think like this without any ambition. At least Yang Xuan can know his mind and thoughts, he looks so ordinary, he can stay in this spiritual space without any extravagant demands or ambitions, this kind of mentality is the best-. Although Yang Xuan needs many people to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate before he can improve his abilities, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to force it, Mo Yunfei can do it as long as he likes it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ If he doesn''t like to go with him, Yang Xuan will have nothing to do, but Mo Yunfei has his own rights, let''s see how he decides all this. Yang Xuan was thinking in his heart that if some situation arises first, of course he knows these worries in his heart, but if some things arise, he also knows that once these thoughts in his heart change, he will figure out a solution by himself at that time. ......0 "If you have already made up your mind, how can I force it? I just think you have such an idea, and I don''t have any worries. Everyone has his own aspirations. You can always stay in this spiritual space if you want to. I will come I have already told you that this is the purpose, but there is no one here, and I will be walking around in a while." "When you see your partner, tell them about this, tell them that there is such a situation, maybe they will all choose, and I will wait for you at this place in two days, then see how many people want to Follow me out of here and enter the Tower of Reincarnation, it is not easy to have this opportunity, but not everyone wants to do this." 2. Chapter 1934 "But I always want to explain this to you. After all, I have already come here, and the situation is like this. It is still more complicated. After entering the Tower of True Reincarnation, you can leave this world and live the life you want to live again. gone." Of course Mo Yunfei would do this. After all, Yang Xuancai has already come to the spiritual space, and there must be some things to help his "510". Besides, he can now take everyone away through the True Reincarnation Tower Here are the words. There are many people who are willing to do this, and Mo Yunfei knows in his heart that there is no need to worry about it, he just thinks that this may be the purpose of Yang Xuan''s son and coming here, and besides, it is not a big deal. Mo Yunfei just thought that if it is really possible to go to other worlds through the True Reincarnation Tower, many people will have such a choice. After all, staying in this spiritual space is also staying there every day. It is also a very good thing if they can have a chance to reincarnate, then they can experience different worlds and different situations. Mo Yunfei also knew this truth in his heart. Faced with such a problem, Yang Xuan''s thoughts could only surprise himself. After all, Mo Yunfei never thought that one day he would meet such a person. It is really unbelievable that such a character will come to the spiritual space, Mo Yunfei also told himself not to think so much, he will definitely do what Yang Xuan taught him. What Yang Xuan should say is almost finished, and he will say goodbye to him in a while, let''s see what else is going on in this spiritual space, he just came here and is not very familiar with everything here. Originally, he wanted to go home with Mo Yunfei, but after thinking about it, he should go on his own. After all, he wants to get new abilities and some situations to see if he can achieve it. After all, this spiritual space is also related to different. Moreover, the spiritual space is another situation. After entering a reincarnation world, everyone has different thoughts. Faced with this situation, Yang Xuan has a lot of things on his mind. fine. Yang Xuan and Mo Yunfei walked forward for a while, and they might be separated soon. This spiritual space is also a different place. Yang Xuan has come here now, and he wants to see for himself. He doesn''t want someone else to follow this place. What gain? He also couldn''t know whether such people would follow him into the Tower of Reincarnation... Entering a new world is unknown, but Yang Xuan doesn''t think so much, he thinks their thoughts are quite complicated. After all, Yang Xuan also knows that everyone has his own ambition. "But some things are not as simple as imagined, and it is really weird, but the situation is like this. Only when you understand these things thoroughly, can you know what you want. Otherwise, you 0.2 How can you know what you want to do?" "You don''t need to answer me so quickly. I''m not in a hurry. I''m not trying to persuade you. I just want you to think clearly. After all, before I leave, as long as you agree, you will have the opportunity to follow me into the Tower of Reincarnation. Among them, those who enter the new reincarnation world have opportunities, so why do you have to think so much in the morning.". Chapter 1935 Don''t Want to Return Empty "Let''s take a look at the situation in these two days and listen to what your partners will say? Tell them that all this is true. It doesn''t matter if they meet the conditions or not. After all, what kind of situation they will face, they will have this opportunity in the future Change your own destiny, I have already told you so much, you can tell them when the time comes, I will also take a walk here these two days." Mo Yunfei continued to walk forward, and after hearing what Yang Xuan said, he turned around and stood where he was. He understood what Yang Xuan said, and he didn''t think too much about such a situation. He has already decided what kind of thoughts he has. As for his partners and people living here, what they think and what they want 22 to do is their business. Mo Yunfei doesn''t interfere at all. But Yang Xuan looks so sincere, and he is not a bad person. If he can lead everyone to reincarnate through the True Reincarnation Tower, I will listen to what I said. If someone really wants to do this, they will definitely refuse. How could Yang Xuan have any concerns? Faced with such a thing, he has already seen it very thoroughly. Besides, after coming to this spiritual space, this place is such a kind of space, and this place is another kind of world. If it is really a new world where everyone can be reincarnated, then Yang Xuan can also bring many people into a new world. As long as the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened, all of this will be fine. Yang Xuan just wanted to see what they think. After all, people in every place are different, and ideas in every place are different. How they think and how they decide. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to control so much, he just thinks that when these situations arise, it depends on what everyone thinks, so don''t keep thinking wildly in your heart, for such a situation. How could he not know what to do in his heart, but if something happened, he also knew how to deal with it, so he didn''t have to worry so much at all. Yang Xuan was relatively calm in his heart. He had his own thoughts on such a problem early in the morning. After all, the situation in the world is always changing. Then Yang Xuan can''t always think so simple. Although he has some thoughts in his heart, he doesn''t want to think things so complicated. "I saw the people here, and I will explain this matter to them. If they agree, they can all follow me into the Tower of True Reincarnation and into another world of reincarnation. As long as they meet the conditions, that''s all. You can leave the spiritual space, and come back here when everything is over." "No 560, there is no delay, and there is nothing to worry about, just treat it as an exciting experience, and treat it as a long journey, isn''t it good? I think you are thinking so much at the moment, don''t you? It''s too early, but these things depend on how you do it yourself, and I won''t force it at all." "I just think that since these situations arise, my heart is still relatively peaceful, and I don''t worry about so many things at all. That''s it, and I don''t have too many worries." Yang Xuan has already finished speaking, so he doesn''t need to worry about it if he understands it in his heart. After all, he knows such a problem clearly in his heart, so he doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Chapter 1936 Disputes keep appearing Besides, if the spiritual space in front of him appeared, how could Yang Xuan think so much in his heart? He just thinks that if these situations are like this, he also knows what he should do. And Yang Xuan didn''t have too many worries at all, he just felt that the situation in these two days was quite special, and after coming to this spiritual domain space, this place was also quite strange. Chapter 712： But Mo Yunfei and the others came to live here today, Yang Xuan, let''s see what happens? After all, in such a situation, Yang Xuan wanted to take them through a new passage when he came here. Reincarnated in a new world. He didn''t think too much about other things at all. After all, when this situation happened, how could he not know that it was the problem behind it? Yang Xuan looked at the situation here. At this moment, Yang Xuan didn''t know where they were going. He wanted to wander around. After all, this place always looked a little special. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Mo Yunfei also felt that since he thought so, there was no need to worry. After all, Mo Yunfei also understood that Yang Xuan seemed capable. Because how could it be possible to worry anymore? After he entered the spiritual space, he still looked so calm. Since he can bring all the people to the reincarnation world to change as long as they meet the conditions, all this is really amazing. . Mo Yunfei also believes in his heart, but he is relatively timid, but he will not do this, he will stay in the spiritual space, but there are many friends who want to follow Yang Xuan into my spiritual space, go A new world has come. Everyone has said before that they want to see what the outside world looks like, but this time they should be able to experience such a different world. Mo Yunfei also knew in his heart that it seemed that Yang Xuan''s thoughts were also right. He has such an ability, so everyone will have this opportunity. "Don''t worry, I''ll leave this matter to me. Once it''s done, I''ll let you know. We''ll see each other at this place. I know in my heart. Besides, my home is not far away. In fact, it is relatively easy and relatively easy for you to find me in this regard''¡§." "But I feel that you want to walk around here. This spiritual domain space is quite large, and there are many places here for you to appreciate. Anyway, you can figure it out yourself. I just think that when this happens If not, I don''t know how to decide, but I think so does not prove that others will think so." "¡§They all have an idea that they want to have this opportunity to leave the spiritual space to see the outside world. After all, although the space here is large, the space here is limited, and the situation here is relatively simple. The world will feel differently." Yang Xuan didn''t think so much at all. He told Mo Yunfei about this matter (Wang De''s) because he hoped that he could convey his own news, and that he liked this time. He wanted these people to know. If he couldn''t do this decision. He also knows what he should do, but if something happens, he also knows how to deal with it. I just feel that these things are not as imagined at all, everything is quite special, I just feel that if the situation is like this, then it depends on how I decide. Chapter 1937 A decision has been made The problem is such a situation, if there are really new changes, maybe he will deal with other problems, but it feels that these things are not like that at all, and I really think everything is more complicated like that. But Yang Xuan wouldn''t let himself be so troubled to enter. After entering this spiritual space, it would be good for someone to follow him into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. If there was no one, Yang Xuan would leave here alone. He just came here to relax his mind, he wouldn''t think about those boring things. For him, he had already seen it very thoroughly. How could it be possible for Yang Xuan not to know so many things. Once some situation arises, he also knows how to solve all these problems. In the face of these problems, Yang Xuan has already understood through 610, how could he have such thoughts in his heart. After all, this matter is not as imagined at all. All this is relatively peaceful, and there are not so many troubles, let alone so much pressure. Everyone knows how to solve these things. I don''t think about other problems at all. Once there are some new changes, are you thinking about other things at that time? Yang Xuan''s heart always looks so plain without any disputes. After all, his ability is powerful enough to solve all problems, so he doesn''t have any troubles. Facing these problems, he thought in his heart that if something changes, he also knows how to deal with it, so how could he not know the storm behind it? . Mo Yunfei kept looking at Yang Xuan, thinking that he really had too many thoughts, and since he had such an identity, he could have such a right to take everyone to the world to change his own through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. destiny. Everyone in this spiritual space has a chance, it''s amazing to think about it, Mo Yunfei has never encountered such a situation, but this time Yang Xuan''s appearance made him gain insight. I didn''t expect that this matter really has such a problem, and there is also such a situation. This is rather special. He just thinks that if the situation arises, he (ccac) knows how to deal with the problem. He also knew how to solve it. There was no need to think too complicated about the matter, but he was also thinking in his heart that if these things could really be changed, he would decide at that time. "If it is really possible to have such an opportunity to enter the Tower of Reincarnation to start a new journey, how could they refuse? I also understand this situation. It seems that we don''t need to think too much, after all these things As long as you can decide for yourself, you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± "I also understand in my heart, how can I not know these things, so don''t worry so much all the time, I already understand your question, I already roughly know what you mean, what is the purpose of coming here, I It will definitely be clear, and we don¡¯t think so much about other things.¡± "After all, since these problems arise, we also know how to deal with them and how to make decisions. There is no need to worry about so many things all the time. That''s it. Once there are new changes, everything will be changed Once you get a solution, there is no need to worry about so many situations.¡±. Chapter 1938 The goal is very clear Yang Xuan wasn''t worried about this matter at all, he just felt that the problem was already here. Facing all the situations in this spiritual space, Yang Xuan could solve them all. He just thought that if someone wanted to enter the True Reincarnation Tower, Yang Xuan didn''t want him to miss this opportunity, after all, he didn''t have the opportunity every time. This time after Yang Xuan left here, it is impossible for him to come back, he just has some thoughts in his heart, let''s see what the people here think. If they really like such a situation, then they can completely change their fate in this way. If it is not possible, then when the time comes to think of other countermeasures, Yang Xuan will not let himself become such a problem, and there is no need to keep thinking in confusion. After all, he knew in his heart, how could he not know the problem behind this, and whether he could enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and reincarnate depends on their good luck. If they did not have this condition, they would not be able to do it at all, and Yang Xuan would not insist on these things. It is this kind of new world, a new kind of problem that keeps appearing, and Yang Xuan can reach a certain level. Ability. Mo Yunfei wouldn''t think about it, there''s no problem, he already had this idea, he wouldn''t be thinking about following Yang Xuan to the True Reincarnation Tower, he didn''t have this idea or thought. At the same time, he doesn''t care what interests he has, but other people don''t have this idea. Mo Yunfei is also aware of these reasons. Since he has this opportunity, he can''t miss it. All this can only be relatively peaceful. He just felt that if things were like this, if they were always so entangled in when would it end, look at his own situation. He has lived in this spiritual space for so long, how could he easily change his destiny, the situation is like this, he will not allow himself to change all of a sudden. Moreover, Mo Yunfei doesn''t seem to have a lot of thoughts, but he also has a lot of things on his mind. He just hopes that everything can be stable, and he doesn''t want to cause his situation to happen again. If this is the case, these things seem to be relatively calm. If this matter cannot be resolved, it will be quite troublesome, but it will make you feel particularly difficult, but if Yang Xuan can really reincarnate through the true spirit tower. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ After all, it is really good for everyone to leave this kind of world. Many people like to do this, and they all want to have this opportunity. It seems that the opportunity has really come, and Mo Yunfei is also quite excited. ......0 "The problem has been solved, so how can you think about other problems? After all, some things are not as imagined. Everything seems to be more complicated, but if some things can really be changed, then say Maybe all the problems will be properly resolved.¡± "At that time, the people in the spiritual space will choose to enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower with you to reincarnate. As long as they meet the conditions, they will not change. But we need to discuss this matter carefully and see how to decide. Thinking about these questions, after all thinking so much today, it doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± After Mo Yunfei said this, he followed Yang Xuan and continued walking forward, they didn''t stop at the same place. Chapter 1939 Very helpless at the moment Mo Yunfei originally wanted to go home, but when he thought that Yang Xuan came to this spiritual space alone, he was quite helpless, so he wanted to accompany him. I don''t know what Yang Xuan thought. After all, the situation ahead is quite special. After all, in this spiritual space, there are many scenery, including deserts, grasslands, mountains, canyons, and some strange night scenes "seven six three". It''s really beautiful here at night, Mo Yunfei also thought that he really wanted to be with Yang Xuan, let''s see what he thinks, after all, if he wants to seek something or seek some help here. Mo Yunfei helped him solve it, but he felt that Yang Xuan was so capable and powerful, he probably didn''t need his own help, he could reincarnate into other worlds through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, not to mention the situation here . They were all relatively calm, so how could Yang Xuan encounter any trouble? Mo Yunfei would be very happy just thinking that if he could go for a walk with him, at least he didn''t have any pressure or worries in his heart. I feel that these problems are like this, there is no need to be so entangled in my heart all the time, how could Mo Yunfei not know what he is thinking in his heart, Yang Xuan is quite special, Mo Yunfei is like his younger brother The same, but at this moment they are just so familiar with each other. Although Mo Yunfei didn''t feel too much pressure in his heart, when he saw Yang Xuan coming, he didn''t know why he had such an idea, even if he felt that something happened invisibly, he wouldn''t be so entangled. He will not let himself face these troubles, so boring, he just feels that if the situation arises today, of course he knows how to deal with the problem, how could he not know the situation behind it. He just feels that if the situation happens, he also understands these reasons and knows how to deal with the problem, but some things are not as before, they are more complicated, and at the same time, if the situation arises, he also knows how to solve it . Yang Xuan originally wanted to bid farewell to Mo Yunfei, but he kept following him, so Yang Xuan couldn''t bear to refuse. Since this spiritual space is so big, it''s okay for Mo Yunfei to follow you for a while... .. Yang Xuan originally wanted to go home with him, but after thinking about it, let''s walk here for a while, Yang Xuan doesn''t know much about the situation in this place, he wants to see, What Mo Yunfei said makes sense. It seems that he has already thought about this problem, and Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry about it. People in this spiritual realm are voluntary, as long as they meet the conditions, as long as they are willing, they can enter the real world. In the Spirit Reincarnation Tower, enter another world. If they want to refuse, then Yang Xuan will not object, let alone force it. "I''m very happy that you can say that. I know you 0.2, and I also feel very happy. After all, after entering this spiritual space, I know you. I also feel very honored. I have you talking with me. I know what is going on in this spiritual space, and I understand your thoughts, I can understand that you don''t want to enter the Tower of True Reincarnation, but enter other worlds." "I won''t force it, don''t worry, since we are already friends.". Chapter 1940 The sinister heart "I''ll tell you some things more carefully, so that you can understand this matter in your heart, that''s it, this matter is such a process, it''s not like it used to be at all." "Since some things happen, it depends on how we deal with them. There is no need to worry so much at all. I just feel that these things are not as I thought. Everything is more complicated, but if these situations are true If it can be changed, how could I not know about this last incident." Mo Yunfei followed Yang Xuan and walked forward. The spiritual space is quite large. I don''t know where Yang Xuan wants to go. Mo Yunfei can just accompany him. After all, it''s not interesting for Mo Yunfei to go home alone. Let''s see what Yang Xuan thinks and where he is going. Mo Yunfei will introduce to him. There are many scenery in this spiritual space, and many situations are more complicated. Xuan appeared today. He has this supernatural power to lead everyone to reincarnate into the world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. I am so happy to have this ability. Who is Yang Xuan? He doesn¡¯t say so much. He is a good person so there is no need to worry. . When Mo Yunfei saw Yang Xuan, how could he have any thoughts in his heart? He just felt that their spiritual space is a special space. Yang Xuan''s ability to come here proves that he is really too powerful to have this ability. Mo Yunfei didn''t dare to imagine that since Yang Xuan was such a character, where did he come from? Mo Yunfei also told himself not to think too much, after all, his situation also surprised him. But since some things happen, he also knows what he should do, so how could he not understand the situation behind them. Once some situation arises, he also hopes that things can get a new development. He really doesn''t want to have too many worries. Mo Yunfei is also thinking that if Yang Xuan has this ability, he doesn''t have to worry so much. "But some things look simple, but they are quite complicated to do. It depends on how you solve it and how you think. It is also a good thing that you can become more active in your mind. In this spiritual space I''ve seen it too, I''ve only seen you so far." "But I won''t think too much about it. You''ve already told me about the situation. I don''t care if there''s any danger in this place. As long as I can take these people with me and have this opportunity to reincarnate, that''s fine. My heart is satisfied, after all, my mission is like this." "Once the Tower of Reincarnation is opened, I will accept more people in Episode 807. If they meet the conditions, they can enter the Tower of Rebirth and change their fate." After Mo Yunfei heard Yang Xuan say this, he saw Yang Xuan, they were still walking slowly, after all, the spiritual space is so big. Mo Yunfei didn''t know where Yang Xuan was going, anyway, let''s walk with him for a while, Mo Yunfei still thought that he had nothing to do and wanted to accompany Yang Xuan for a while. Although he doesn''t know where Yang Xuan is going, but the spiritual space is so big, he can go anywhere, so he just wants to accompany him to see what he thinks, Mo Yunfei has been thinking about it for the past two days I don''t mean anything by myself. Chapter 1941 Entering the Invisible Realm Originally, he wanted to walk in this spiritual space, but he didn''t expect Yang Xuan to appear. He thought in his heart that no matter what the situation was, as long as he could figure it out, he would not worry about other problems at all. He just thinks that if these situations arise, he also knows how to deal with them, and he doesn''t worry about these situations at all. Once some situations arise, how can he not understand the situation behind them in his heart. And if the problem is discovered, he hopes that the matter can be resolved properly, and he doesn''t worry about these problems at all, and he doesn''t worry about his condition. He just feels that if the situation arises, Mo Yunfei''s heart will be relatively calm. How could he be thinking wildly? He was just thinking in his heart that no matter what the problem was, as long as he could get a solution, he would not let himself be so worried. Mo Yunfei was still relatively calm in his heart, just thinking that the situation was like this , not as expected. As Yang Xuan walked forward, after hearing what he said, he pondered in his heart, it seems that there is no need to think about this question, after all, he knew in his heart that Mo Yunfei seemed to be in a good condition at the moment. He didn''t want to worry so much at all, and since Yang Xuan had already come to the spiritual domain since the problem arose, how could he think about too many things, and he wouldn''t let himself think about those boring problems. He just thinks that if the situation arises today, he also knows how to deal with the situation, and he doesn''t want to worry about it anymore. The problem is like this, the situation is so simple. Yang Xuan came here. The situation has already been explained to Mo Yunfei. The True Reincarnation Tower is a powerful treasure, and it can take people like them with it. It meets the conditions. Then they can enter into a new world, it depends on whether they have this idea, Yang Xuan will not have any worries or concerns at the moment, everything is relatively normal. "Why don''t you talk? Do you want to go forward with me now? Didn''t you say you want to go home? Don''t you want to go back now? But if you have something to do, don''t think about my place, no matter I won''t get lost at any age, and I can''t lose my way''¡§." "Besides, it doesn''t matter to me how difficult this place is. I''m saying this now, either because I think this place seems relatively flat or there is a breakthrough here, or because I think I have both abilities. You won¡¯t be worrying so much about yourself.¡± "¡§¡§How could I not know the situation behind it? I just feel that if the situation arises, I also know how to deal with the problem, and I know how to solve these situations, so I don''t have to think about those complicated things anymore. If there are some problems, I (Qian''s Zhao) hope that all things can be resolved in a way." Mo Yunfei already understood Yang Xuan''s thoughts, and also understood his intentions. If this is the case, there is nothing to worry about. Besides, Yang Xuan is so powerful, why should he worry about it? He was just thinking about it in his heart, once these things happened, he also knew how to deal with them, and he also knew how to solve this problem. Chapter 1942 Life is finally over Once something happened, he knew in his heart that there was no need to worry so much. Faced with these problems, how could he not know how to solve this problem? Mo Yunfei also knew the purpose of Yang Xuan''s visit this time in his heart. It seems that once the True Soul Reincarnation Tower is opened, it must be a very miraculous thing, it must be a strange sight, and Mo Yunfei suddenly I''m a little curious. But when will the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower be opened, and when will it appear? Mo Yunfei is not very clear, so let''s ask later. He feels that he has many problems and thinks about many things when facing Yang Xuan. . Maybe it''s because he is a little curious, he just thinks that everything is 807 is rather strange, otherwise he would not be like this, Mo Yunfei just has more ideas. Looking at Yang Xuan, his heart was full of ups and downs. After all, seeing Yang Xuan and Mo Yunfei had a lot of thoughts in his heart, and he would think of these exciting questions unconsciously. It felt too enjoyable, right? Thinking that such a character would come to this spiritual space. Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his heart. He and Mo Yunfei were chatting while walking. His heart was relatively calm. After all, Yang Xuan didn''t have any troubles, but he had more thoughts (ccac), always thinking that every world is different. the same. Once you pass through the transformation and see other worlds, everything will change and start. No matter what this world looks like, it will go to the end. When life ends, when can you leave here. Back to my own Yang Xuan ant, the natural cause is to dominate these reincarnated people, enter each world, let''s control the real soul reincarnation tower, Yang Xuan will not refuse again. In the past, he thought about a lot of things, and he would always have some ideas, but now he doesn''t. He feels that if these situations happened before, he also knows how to make decisions for himself. How could he not understand the situation behind this? Yang Xuan''s mind has been relatively flexible these two days, and he only realized that this place is a space after entering the spiritual domain space, and even such a world will come in. Chapter 713： You don''t need to think too much, you can imagine what this matter is like, how can he not know the problem behind it when he knows it in his heart, once something happens, he is also clear in his heart and can understand it Everything, there is nothing to worry about. "I don''t want to face these disturbances at all, and I don''t want to feel that dangerous situation exists anymore, but I can deal with the danger and solve the difficult problems, but I don''t want to always encounter such a situation and make myself feel It''s very difficult in my heart, if I found out some things before, I certainly know how to make my own decision." "You don''t have to worry so much. The problem of the spiritual domain space is just like this. In fact, it looks quite scary, but after coming here, I realized that this place is not as scary as I imagined. Everything is relatively calm. You people I don''t even have to think about it, seeing you, I seem to have seen everything here." "I don''t have any worries in my heart. The situation here makes me feel pretty good, and I have already told you what I think, so there is no need to worry so much.". Chapter 1943 Inner panic "Facing these problems, how can I not know the situation behind them, but if something happens, I also know how to solve it, and I don''t want to worry about these problems at all." Yang Xuan likes to do things aboveboard, why did he come to the spiritual space? He knew in his heart, how could he not know how he should decide all this. But since things happen, he also understands this truth, so he doesn''t have to worry so much at all. He just thinks that if the situation arises today, he just hopes that everything can go as smoothly as possible. Moreover, Yang Xuan hasn''t explored all the problems in this spiritual space. He doesn''t know what is dangerous in this place. To him, this spiritual space is a strange world. Yang Xuan wanted to take a walk and take a good look. Mo Yunfei followed him, and he was also thinking about it. Anyway, he didn''t have any worries. If Mo Yunfei didn''t want to leave, he could follow. This spiritual space is their home, and he is quite familiar with every place, but Yang Xuan also wants to go in and out freely, and doesn''t want to be hindered at all. Mo Yunfei followed Yang Xuan and walked forward. He felt more at ease after hearing these words, but he felt that these things made him unbelievable. People in this spiritual space really have many situations. . Then they also want such an opportunity, as long as they tell them, they should agree, Mo Yunfei is thinking about this matter~ let''s decide slowly. It is also impossible for Yang Xuan to leave here so soon. Besides, he doesn''t know where the True Reincarnation Tower is and when it will appear. Mo Yunfei thinks it is very magical. I don''t know if Yang Xuan can make such a choice. -? Besides, everything here is relatively normal, not as dangerous as imagined, but there may be some dangers in a certain location or corner. But those who live in the spiritual realm don''t worry so much, they are relatively peaceful in their hearts, so how could they be so entangled in this matter? "Hearing what you said, I feel very magical in my heart, and I feel like I have seen another world at this moment, but I don''t think so, and I won''t leave here, I just think that if these things happen , I know what to do in my heart, and I will understand these situations." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤ "I just feel that if some problems happen, I also know how to make a decision. How can I not understand the problems behind it all? But if some things happen, let me understand the truth in my heart, so how can I look back? Tell me, but I believe what you said." ..........0 "But where is the Tower of Reincarnation? When will it open? I feel very anxious and want to see if I am a little too anxious about this matter, or I am a little embarrassed, but I will think about this question , because you said that the Tower of Resurrection can take everyone to transfer to another world to make a new change." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he pondered all this in his heart, what did Mo Yunfei mean by saying that, did he have any other thoughts? But Yang Xuan will not have any worries in his heart. Chapter 1944 Personality will not change Mo Yunfei is a very simple person. He is relatively young and has just grown up. Although he meets this requirement, Yang Xuan always thinks about him, and he doesn''t even want to enter the True Reincarnation Tower to go to other worlds. How could Yang Xuan remember that Mo Yunfei seemed so innocent and kind, and Yang Xuan didn''t want him to enter other worlds, it might be dangerous, he might as well live more comfortably in this "August 13". Chen Mo knew in his heart that he didn''t think too much about the problem at all, even if he felt that these situations happened, he also knew why he made all these decisions, so how could he not be clear. Since the problem happened, he certainly knew how to face it all, and he also knew these reasons, that is, he felt that if all the problems could really be solved. He also hoped that Mo Yunfei would have the best choice, and hoped that he could live a happy life. They actually met in the spiritual realm space, at least he didn''t want any other situation to happen again. Although Mo Yunfei doesn''t think too much, Yang Xuan has already felt his thoughts. Since he said that, it proves that he has other meanings. Yang Xuan wants to hear what he thinks, otherwise why would he Maybe bring up this topic? Since he doesn''t like the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and doesn''t want to enter it to reincarnate and change his own destiny, Yang Xuan doesn''t want him to think about this problem again, so just forget about it, but he can bring this news to his partner them. If other people have this idea that they should meet the conditions, they can do it, and they can enter other worlds in this way, so Yang Xuan is relatively calm. Mo Yunfei saw Yang Xuan all the time, and he had already said almost everything, but he was still thinking about what the True Reincarnation Tower looked like, and now he was a little anxious, and wanted to say something now that it was on his lips. Otherwise, he would feel a little apprehensive in his heart, or feel a little anxious, even if he feels that these situations arise, he also knows how to face them. How could it be possible not to know the problem behind this? He felt that since the situation changed, he hoped that everything would go smoothly, he saw Yang Xuan said to him again. "I have some thoughts in my heart. Not everyone will be like this, but when I heard this, I was very anxious. All this may not matter to me tonight, but I also understand in my heart. How can I not know the situation behind this, if I feel that these things happen, I also know how to make my own decision..." "I don''t think about too many problems at all, and I don''t want to make myself change so much, and I don''t want to let myself think wildly. After all, I now understand that if some things happen, it will make me feel a little weird, but since things happen, There is always some progress." "It depends on what you think, so the situation in this spiritual 0.2 domain space is like this at the moment. Don''t think too much, but you don''t have to worry about my thoughts just now. If it is inconvenient, I will I don''t have to watch it, I just said these things when I thought of them." After Yang Xuan listened to what Mo Yunfei said, he chatted with him for a while, and also told him what the True Reincarnation Tower looked like, and it was enough for him to understand the situation in his heart. Chapter 1945 The problem has been solved Yang Xuan also felt that if these problems could be solved, he wouldn''t have to worry so much. He and Mo Yunfei would be separated soon. After all, it was getting dark again, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to go back. Follow him home and let him leave here by himself. Yang Xuan was also thinking that he would go to other places to hang around, to see what was going on in this spiritual space, otherwise, Yang Xuan didn''t want to let himself go for nothing. He pondered in his heart, since these things had already appeared before his eyes, he also knew what he should do to face this problem, Yang Xuan never had any idea. He told Mo Yunfei to go home as soon as possible, it was already dark, Mo Yunfei really should go home at 22, he can''t stay here anymore, even if there is no danger, he should go home as soon as possible , Yang Xuan felt relieved when he saw Mo Yunfei left here. Yang Xuan continued to walk forward, the spiritual space is so big, Yang Xuan didn''t know where he was at the moment, but he didn''t have to worry, for him he would never get lost, every road he walked had every step of the way. He remembers all the places. He can go back the same way, but he just feels that the situation in this spiritual space is more complicated. Yang Xuan can not only search for some situations here, but also bring people here into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate. Yang Xuan didn''t care so much at all, he walked forward slowly at the moment, he never thought about it, after all, this place is quite magical. This time Yang Xuan also understood that the world of reincarnation is different, depending on what happens this time, Yang Xuan wants everyone to have this opportunity, and he doesn''t want these people to miss this opportunity. Yang Xuan found a body of water in front of him, he walked over, the water was so clear, Yang Xuan felt happy when he saw all this in front of him, he wanted to drink some water, but suddenly someone was there Calling him from behind, Yang Xuan was startled. "What are you doing, man? You can''t drink this water. You have to be careful. There are some things in this water, and after drinking it, people will feel dizzy, as if they have been poisoned. You But be more cautious, if I hadn''t discovered it in time, I''m afraid you''d already drank the water." "After drinking, we can''t detoxify you. You will be in danger at that time. Fortunately, such a situation did not happen. Otherwise, I am really worried. I don''t know what is going on here, but in this mountain range It''s all different in the Villa, and this place is just so wicked." "You have to be more cautious. Come here quickly. The water looks very clear, but drinking 823 really makes people feel a little uncomfortable. Although you can''t die, you can''t be like a normal person. Here we are There are several people with symptoms like this." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he kept looking at this person not far away, and he had already run towards him. Hearing these shouts, Yang Xuan felt very at ease. This person was dressed in black, and he was not very old, and his steps were quite light. Panting, he had already run to Yang Xuan''s side. Yang Xuan looked at him carefully and didn''t know what was going on, but he was a little amazed when he heard that there was a situation in the water that prevented him from drinking the water here. . Chapter 1946 The pace is very light Yang Xuan really felt that the water was too clear just now, so he wanted to take a sip to taste it, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by someone else, he already understood, could it be that the water is poisonous? But Yang Xuan didn''t dare to be sure, after all, he didn''t drink, but he couldn''t disbelieve what this person said, after all, he lived in this mountain villa, if he didn''t believe him, who would he trust? Yang Xuan just felt that if this situation happened before, it seems that these things are really complicated. He thought in his heart that no matter what the problem is, as long as it can change everything. His heart was calmer, because how could he not know the risks behind this, Yang Xuan was also thinking about whether the water is really poisonous? Otherwise, why did the other party try to stop him? Faced with this problem, Yang Xuan had already noticed it, and carefully looked at the young man who ran over. "Brother, why are you so flustered? There is no one else here. It seems that you are talking to me. Is there something wrong with this water? I think this water is really quite transparent. Is there any danger if it is crystal clear? But I believe what you said, after all, you live here, and I just passed by here." "I don''t know much about the situation here, but what you said made me feel quite scary. How does this water look? It''s relatively rare for people to have such symptoms after drinking it properly. But the situation you mentioned should be because the water is poisonous." "Otherwise, after drinking, why is there such a situation, groggy, and the whole body has no strength, and gradually people are a little sluggish, there must be such a problem, but this symptom is not Can people be treated? There should be villages near you, isn¡¯t there anyone who can see what¡¯s going on in the water.¡± Yang Xuan has been seeing this young man all the time, he is already close to him now, Yang Xuan is standing in the same place, now he is far away from the water source, after all, Yang Xuan always believes what this person says. He lives here, and Yang Xuan knows nothing about this peak and mountain villa. He just passed by here. This time, through such a situation, Yang Xuan understands some of the danger behind it. It might be good for him, but Yang Xuan was also thinking that he was already invulnerable to all poisons, even if he drank his own water, he would not be poisoned, but since the other party reminded him. Yang Xuan always wanted to listen, so he insisted on drinking the water here? Even if he is invulnerable to all poisons, he doesn''t want to drink the water here. Since there is a situation, he needs to find out. Yang Xuan is also thinking about living in this peak mountain villa, where are they? I can''t see anything happening in this place, but what should I do if there is some danger in the water? Don''t they need to drink water? Is there another source of water in this place? Yang Xuan (Qian Zhao) kept having these thoughts in his head, which made him feel quite helpless. He likes to meddle in other people''s business. But this time through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, he has already appeared in Fengluan Villa, and he doesn''t want to change so much at all, he just feels that the situation is already here. He knows how to decide for himself, so he doesn''t have to worry so much at all, but he just thinks that if he really has to find the answer in some situations, he will find it. Chapter 1947 There is a problem with the water But right now, he has to figure it out before making a decision. The water here looks so clear, it''s really unbelievable that there is such a situation. If ordinary people drink this water, will they die? But Qian Xun Guyi has already said about the people who drank the water here, they are groggy, and their condition is not very good, but are they still not in danger? Yang Xuan just came here and didn''t know what to do. He had to figure out what to do in the future. Yang Xuan already had his own thoughts on these matters, so how could he not know the situation behind it. However, Yang Xuan was still quite puzzled. The appearance of Qianxun Guyi was really interesting. Yang Xuan saw that he was not very old, but he was a young man after all. Yang Xuan 827 felt that he was like this, and ran to Here, then, it is to remind myself. I hope you don¡¯t drink the water here, otherwise he can¡¯t appear Yang Xuan is just thinking about his appearance, it¡¯s more timely, no matter whether he can solve these problems, these things don¡¯t matter, this young man is really interesting , but his overall state is still quite good. "Little brother, you are talking to me, but don''t worry so much. I didn''t drink this water. Fortunately, you reminded me. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen if I drink this water. I I understand in my heart, but isn¡¯t the water here the source of water for your life?¡± "Is there any other source of water in this mountain villa? The water here is so clear and flowing. I really can''t imagine what is in the water. Why do you say that? It seems that the water has been let The people here have been hurt, otherwise you would not have run over to remind me." "It''s impossible to look so nervous. Is there anything you can tell me? I''m Yang Xuan. I just came to this mountain villa. I think this place is really good. Although this place is relatively remote, I have already Appearing here is to see how clean his water is.¡± Qian Xun Gu Yi kept looking at Yang Xuan, after all, there were too few people in (ccac) this peak mountain villa, and he also knew the other party''s name, Qian Xun Gu Yi was a little anxious and a little scared. But he didn''t know the identity of the other party, at least he didn''t want Yang Xuan to be poisoned, Qian Xun Guyi just ran over, and he had already seen Yang Xuan''s figure when he was there. But I didn''t expect that Yang Xuan was slowly approaching the water source, and I still wanted to drink your water. Qianxun Guyi was very anxious, and started shouting to Yang Xuan while running, hoping everyone could hear, but I didn''t expect the other party to really heard. At this moment, Qianxunguyi finally felt at ease. After all, no matter who Yang Xuan was, he couldn''t be poisoned here. Qianxunguyi was also thinking about the situation here. They didn''t know much about it, but there must be something in the water. of the situation. Otherwise, why a few people came in and drank the water here and developed some symptoms, and it has not been cured until now. This matter is indeed more dangerous. The people living in this peak mountain villa are relatively quiet, so their hearts are relatively peaceful. They just think that as long as they can live, they will be fine, but they didn''t expect that since there is such a danger in the water, they think it is too scary. Chapter 1948 The danger is always there But the people living here are quite happy. They all know that the water here is limited, and no one comes here to fetch water. They have a spring in another place. The water there is also very clear and flows in two ways with the water here. The water there is very safe, so the water here has become a dangerous water area. Everyone didn''t come here anymore, but they didn''t worry about too many things. After all, everyone in their mountain village knew about it, and it was impossible for them to enter his place. Today was an accident. The appearance of Yang Xuan made Qianxun Guyi feel a little surprised, otherwise he wouldn''t be so nervous, he didn''t want Yang Xuan to drink the water and they wouldn''t be able to treat him if something happened. Isn''t it dangerous? Although the people who drank the water didn''t die, the danger still existed. The people hadn''t recovered yet, and they didn''t look very well. Yang Xuan was a little bit strange, but he didn''t think too much about it. Besides, the situation in this peak and mountain villa was originally quite special for Yang Xuan, since he came here. He didn''t worry about so many things. There are dangers everywhere, Yang Xuan doesn''t care so much. world. Yang Xuan just wanted to appreciate the scenery here, no matter every world or every place is different, Yang Xuan also wanted them to have this opportunity to enter other worlds and experience a new life, but here There is something wrong with the water. Don''t the people here they won''t leave here? Do you have to live in this mountain villa? Yang Xuan just came here, everything is quite unbelievable, after all, he is so confused now, he doesn''t understand this situation at all, he just thinks the water looks very clean, so he just wants to take a sip. "I want to take a sip and taste it, and I feel that this water is very sweet, but I didn''t expect such good water to be dangerous. It really surprised me, but I am very grateful for your appearance. After all, you reminded me and let me stop my actions, so don''t worry about it." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No matter what the problem is with this water, don''t we have a solution? You people live here, what''s wrong with this water source? Is there anything in it?" "Haven''t you guys done any research? Has this water always been like this? Can you think of other ways to clean up the water? Is this water poisoned by others? Or is there another problem? What? Otherwise, how could people become drowsy after drinking it? It must be a chronic poison." 0...... How could Yang Xuan not consider this situation in his heart? If the water here is not such a problem, how could such symptoms appear? Certainly the water here is poisonous. Otherwise, after drinking, how could such symptoms appear? Yang Xuan pondered in his heart, it seemed that he had something to do when he came to Fengluan Villa this time. If the people here are in danger of all the conditions here, how can he do things and ignore them? Yang Xuan has this ability, he will definitely relieve everyone from this danger. Chapter 1949 The symptoms are very strange But he first got to know some things before he said, this place looks bigger, Yang Xuan didn¡¯t even see where the people lived, he always had to get to know the situation, and then make new plans by himself, Qian Xun Guyi¡¯s situation is still the same. good. Yang Xuan felt that this young man was quite righteous, at least they didn''t let him drink the water here, he was so nervous and so worried, it was all for himself. Chapter 714： Yang Xuan was like this, he never worried about such a situation, after all he already had unlimited abilities, how could he be afraid of these dangers and problems. No matter what the situation is, it doesn''t matter to him, but for these people, it is impossible for them to resist these pressures and dangers. Facing the situation in the water, they simply don''t know how to solve it. They have no ability and no solution. They can only give up the water source here. It seems that there are other situations in this place. Yang Xuan may not have to worry so much, but first he understands some problems. After all, since the water here is dangerous, but how they usually live, it is impossible to live without water, Yang Xuan always has no answer to some things in his heart. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Qian Xun Gu felt relatively calm in her heart. After all, the other party''s voice was very nice, and Yang Xuan in front of him didn''t look like a bad person, so Qian Xun Gu Yi didn''t have to worry so much. But Chihiro Valley still has a lot of thoughts in his heart, their mountain villa is hidden, this place is like a place isolated from the world, and it is relatively rare. No one would find out why Yang Xuan appeared here. Qianxungu''s thoughts were indeed a little worried. He just felt that he suddenly thought that the other party seemed to be capable. Who is he, and he seemed a little Not afraid. After hearing what he said, the expression on his face didn''t seem to have any ups and downs, he was still so calm, how could Qianxungu have no doubts in his heart. But if the situation arises today, he won''t let himself think too much. As long as the other party is not evil, Qian Xun Guyi has no worries in his heart. He just doesn''t want all this to be changed... "It''s nice to meet you. My name is Qianxun Guyi, but I also know what you mean by what you said just now. There must be something wrong with the water here, but we don''t know if it is poisonous, but there is After several people drank the water here, their symptoms have not been relieved, and it has lasted for more than a month." "They are still groggy. They are no different from being poisoned every day. The water is like this. But don''t worry, there are other water sources in our place. They don''t live by the water here, otherwise We don''t have water, so we can''t survive, but fortunately, we have a lot of water in this place." "There are a few springs, the water there is very clear, and it can be eaten by us, but the water here does not know why so many people have such a situation, and we all dare not approach it anymore. Usually sometimes It will appear here, but we can''t drink this water anymore, and we don''t want to put ourselves in any danger because of it.". Chapter 1950 The source of water has changed Yang Xuan looked at Qianxun Guyi quietly, and after hearing these words, he also knew what happened to the water. There was no problem with the water before, but now after people drink the water, the body will feel uncomfortable. It is the water. There is danger here. It turned out that there were several springs in this peak and mountain village, Yang Xuan was not so worried in his heart, it seemed that they would not be cut off from the water, so they would not be worried, it was impossible for them to survive without water. Yang Xuan just thought that this place in Fengluan Villa is really good, Qianxunguyi looks like this, his dress is also quite weird, Yang Xuan looked at this clothes really is quite unique. In this remote place in the mountain villa, Yang Xuan felt that their clothes were so finely crafted and made so perfectly, Yang Xuan was amazed. Looking at Yang Xuan, Qianxungu had some thoughts in his heart, but their place is like this, and the water here has problems, so they can no longer drink it. Qianxun Guyi also thought that he just reminded Yang Xuan that he didn''t know why they came here, but this place is indeed more sinister, and this place is also quite special. They are relatively comfortable living in this peak mountain villa, but the situation here is more complicated because there are many mountains here. If you are not careful, there will be dangers. There are indeed many things here. Qianxunguyi and the others are already used to it, they will avoid these dangers, maybe Yang Xuan is different, he just came here, I hope he can be more cautious. "After all, the poisoned people have not been treated yet. Although we have a few doctors here, after the examination, no one knows what happened to the poisoned people. They can''t be sure whether the water is poisonous or not. Their Whether the symptoms are poisoned, and there is no way to query any results." "Everyone thought it was unbelievable. Later, we could only avoid such a situation. This place has become a particularly dangerous place, and we will not get close." "This water is indeed very sweet and delicious, but since the situation with this water, drinking it will make people feel uncomfortable and groggy. Until now, those people have not improved. We feel this The place is a dangerous place, and it also makes us feel daunted." "The water is like this. It''s scary. It''s better not to get close. When I called you just now, I was very worried about me. I was afraid that if you didn''t hear me, what should I do if I drank the water? It''s okay." None of this happened, and you don¡¯t have to worry so much about the situation, it¡¯s just like 030, I¡¯ve already explained it to you, so I¡¯m at ease.¡± The expression on Qianxun Guyi''s face at this moment is indeed rather regretful. After all, the water here is very sweet, and it is the best water source in the mountain villa for them. However, some things have happened to this water, and they can no longer drink it. , I dare not come here to fetch water. After all, after drinking, people feel uncomfortable all over their bodies. This situation has lasted for a long time, and those few people have not improved until now. How could Qian Xun Guyi and the others be careless? But they have already thought about such a problem, but until now there is no situation or any clues. Chapter 1951 Uncomfortable They could only give up the water source here and go to other places to fetch water to drink. As soon as Qianxungu thought about Yang Xuan''s identity, why did he come to this mountain villa? This place is so remote, it is impossible for ordinary people to find it. The person in front of him is a strong man at first glance, he is not an ordinary person, Qian Xun Guyi has a premonition in his heart, is there really a **** in this world? It''s unbelievable not to imagine all this. Qian Xun GuYi would never have such an idea at all, how could he not know the situation behind it, the more Qian Xun GuYi thought about it, the more confused he felt, but if something happened, he still knew what he should do. He understands better how to deal with the problems behind them. If some things have already appeared, he also knows how to make his own decisions, so how could he not understand how to solve these problems. The thoughts in Chihiroya''s heart always make him a little boring. Chihiroya''s mind is too active, so he thinks about a lot of questions. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also knew that this place was not so safe, but there was something wrong with the water, maybe someone had poisoned it, and at this moment they couldn''t be sure that they were still living in this mountain villa. But Yang Xuan just felt that this place is so big, where are they located? And it seems that nothing was found after looking around, Yang Xuan couldn''t calm down in his heart, but he knew in his heart that these situations were already here, and he always had to understand. If Yang Xuan was in Fengluan Villa, they were really worried about the water here. Yang Xuan will definitely check the truth behind them and solve the crisis for them. After all, Yang Xuan has this ability, so he just won''t talk about it for the time being. He will decide after seeing the situation. "It turned out to be something like this, but don''t worry about it. After all, although the water seems mysterious and dangerous, people who drink it feel uncomfortable, as if they have been poisoned. They have maintained this situation. How long they are still alive proves that there is still a chance for treatment." "You may not have this kind of situation here, and you don''t know how to deal with some problems, but once these situations continue, you will not be as calm as before. You always feel that danger is constantly appearing and approaching. I I don¡¯t want you to have such problems.¡± "¡§¡§I was just thinking in my heart, if these things can really be changed, I also hope to help you. I dare not say how much ability I have, but if I can solve the crisis here for you, I I¡¯m happy in my heart and don¡¯t want to think about it so much.¡± When Qianxungu heard what Yang Xuan said, he was surprised. He didn''t know what Yang Xuan meant. Could he solve this problem for everyone? Is it possible to deal with the situation in the water? (good) Qian Xun Guyi couldn''t believe it. He kept seeing the doubts on Yang Xuan''s face, but his eyes were full of determination. He hoped that Yang Xuan would have this ability. This kind of crisis can be solved for them in the Peak Mountain Villa. If the water here can be treated cleanly, the water can be drunk normally. I am so happy. They have drawn water from springs near here, but the water there is nothing compared to here. Chapter 1952 Can''t act rashly Only the water here is the cleanest and clearest, especially sweet, but the water here seems to be polluted and is no longer as clean as before. There may be some problems. They didn''t dare to come here to fetch water anymore. After all, someone had already experienced something like poisoning. They couldn''t be sure, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. Qianxun Guyi also looked at Yang Xuan as if he saw hope, he was very happy, he didn''t know what Yang Xuan said, whether it was true or not, did he really have this ability. Seeing Qianxun Guyi''s happy look, Yang Xuan was quite happy, after all, as long as he could help them, Yang Xuan would definitely help them. If he is in Fengluan Villa, no matter what the situation in this place is, what the people here think, Yang Xuan also wants to give them a chance, they can have the right to enter the reincarnation world. If they were really in danger here, if Yang Xuan had the ability, how could he refuse to save them? How could he do that? Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his heart. (ccad) After all, if we can give everyone a chance to change through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, as long as they like it, they will help them. I just feel that these situations have happened unexpectedly, and Yang Xuan also wants to make this smoother. I really don''t want this to become a turmoil. Faced with such a problem, Yang Xuan knows that he has what it takes to solve the crisis here. Is there any pollution in the water here? Whether it is highly poisonous or not, Yang Xuan can only be sure after checking. He wants to see how those people are doing and what symptoms they have. "Let''s go to Fengluan Villa in a while to see how these people are doing, what''s their condition, can they eat normally? Or are they lying on the bed with no strength and can''t move at all? This matter Only after understanding can we know the situation here, first of all, there must be a problem with the water here.¡± "If this wasn''t the case, why didn''t other people have such symptoms? It was only after a few people drank water that this happened, and only then did such a problem occur." Yang Xuan will be able to determine what the problem is after he has a clear understanding of this matter. If he does not see the conditions of these patients, he will not be able to make a judgment. Is the wild vegetable poisoned? It''s all possible. Yang Xuan didn''t know anything at all. To understand the problem behind this, Yang Xuan was still very anxious in his heart. He just felt in his heart that since he had come to Fengluan Villa. When encountering such a situation, they will always help them solve their problems. Besides, they can have the opportunity to enter the reincarnation world to change their fate. Yang Xuan will definitely help them. Once the True Reincarnation Tower is opened, let''s see if they are willing to do so. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that the world he appeared in was different every time. He also has a lot of ideas. No matter what the situation is when he enters the mountain villa this time, he has to figure it out, and then give them a new choice. To let them know their origins, Yang Xuan also hoped that they would have this opportunity to enter the reincarnation world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to change their fate. Chapter 1953 must meet the conditions After all, once the reincarnation world can give them a chance, they will definitely cherish it, but some people simply don''t want to leave the original world, this is their right and Yang Xuan won''t interfere so much. As long as they are willing to meet the conditions, Yang Xuan will naturally help them, and once they pass such a situation, Yang Xuan will get a lot of abilities, why not do it? Yang Xuan likes some ideas in his heart, but his heart is relatively calm. Yang Xuan''s mood is also relatively calm, he is relatively calm, he has seen too much sex, although the conditions of the few ordinary people in front of him are not very good. After all, they are still alive, as long as they can live, they have a chance. Yang Xuan came to Fengluan Villa this time, maybe it is to help them solve these troubles, after all, these things are already in front of them. How could Yang Xuan do nothing, he has the ability to change everything, he will not see that everyone is in danger and do nothing. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to let himself become like this, after all, he looks so kind in Qianxungu, and the people living in Fengluan Villa should also be quite kind. In this situation, Yang Xuan didn''t think so much. Once the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was opened, Yang Xuan would bring some reincarnations into the reincarnation world. They can go to a new world and change their own destiny. As for the future, they just need to follow the rules. Once their lives are over, they will return to their own world. Isn¡¯t that great? Qianxun Guyi was extremely happy, he and Yang Xuan had already started to descend the mountain slowly, and only after descending could they continue to walk forward and enter the peak mountain village. The place in front of him is a relatively large territory of the Peak Mountain Villa. Qianxun Guyi is particularly comfortable, and he has seen hope. Yang Xuan''s words prove that he has the ability to heal patients. There are a few of them here who are really not in good condition, but they are still alive. Qianxun Guyi also thought that Yang Xuan asked a lot of questions, and he had to slowly think about the memory, when did such a thing happen , Let Yang Xuan have a decision in his heart. "This incident should have happened for more than a month. After these people went up the mountain, they felt that the situation was not so good after drinking water. Several of them drank this glass of water at the same time. Later, they told everyone not to drink water. If you come here and fetch water again, this place becomes a dangerous place." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The water has also become very strange. We can only give up the water source here and fetch water from other places. This is the case, but after more than a month, these people can only drink a little porridge. It¡¯s not very convenient, they have no strength in their bodies, and they can¡¯t walk normally like before.¡± 0...0 "Basically, we spend every day in bed. We feel helpless, but you are really happy if you can save them. We don''t want these people to live like this forever for more than a month. Although their physical strength is relatively weak, there is hope that they are still alive." Yang Xuan finally understood the situation. It seems that these poisoned people might have eaten something else, but if it was because they ate something else, why are other people so normal? three. Chapter 1954 Problems keep appearing Yang Xuan was also thinking about this question, only after returning to Fengluan Villa to understand the situation and see these people can he be sure, otherwise he is just guessing all the time, Yang Xuan and Qianxunguyi have already walked down the mountain slowly . Yang Xuan thought that since he had already come to Fengluan Villa, he would always save people in such a situation. Besides, if these "030" people were intact, they would have no accidents, and there would be nothing wrong with them. Danger. They want to leave here, knowing that they are coming, and they can enter the reincarnation world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan gave them this opportunity, if they want it, they will have it. Yang Xuan''s situation is more complicated. Through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, he keeps reincarnating and changing people''s fate. This is what Yang Xuan wants to do most. He just felt that no matter where he went, as long as there were people, these abilities would appear, and Yang Xuan would get unlimited abilities. Through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, he can bring these people into the reincarnation world to change their fate, and Yang Xuan will get what he wants. He is really very happy. After all, these situations have already appeared, and everything is relatively normal. Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much at all, his heart has always been relatively peaceful, no one can explain clearly about this reincarnation world, as long as they meet the conditions, they can enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower if they want to change their fate Going to break through the highest level of oneself. Qian Xun Gu thought of many things as he walked. Is Yang Xuanzi''s appearance this time a blessing for them? Is it possible that the people in Fengluan Villa can be liberated? If these poisoned people were really cured by Yang Xuan, they don''t have to worry, they also know what''s going on, so they don''t have to worry about it, after all, no one has come to the place they went to just now. This mountain is relatively steep, but the water source is at the foot of the mountain. They have already slowly walked forward and entered the normal road section. Qianxunguyi led Yang Xuan forward. After walking for half an hour and crossing the top of the mountain, we will arrive at Fengluan Villa. After all, this place is quite big, and they are quite comfortable living in Fengluan Villa. There are more peaks and steep canyons here... But Qian Xun Guyi and the others are used to it, and it is impossible for them to leave here. He just feels that although these few people have been poisoned, they are still determined. "We have never given up. With our ability, we can''t find anyone in this mountain village who can save them, but we are also insisting on seeing how they are doing every day. They have stopped until now, although there is no It''s getting better, but they''re not getting any worse." "It doesn''t seem to be getting worse. The situation is the same as at the beginning. We feel relieved and wait for the opportunity. 0.3 hopes that someone will treat their disease, so why do they have such a strange disease? We don''t know. It can be concluded that it has something to do with water, they are clear in their hearts, this is what they said." Hearing these words now, Yang Xuan understands it. It seems that the people living in the Peak Mountain Villa cannot be sure of all this at all. They are just guessing and inferring, and there is no evidence for everything. Chapter 1955 Tormented by Pain It is uncertain whether these people developed such symptoms after drinking the water here. Yang Xuan has already come to this peak and mountain villa, and he will definitely relieve them of these worries, and when Yang Xuan thinks that these people are suffering from such a time. He was uneasy in his heart. Faced with these problems, Yang Xuan had already seen that Qianxungu Yi, who was so kind and lived in Fengluan Villa, must be very kind. Yang Xuan came here this time, and he also wanted to bring them a new chance to reincarnate in the world, once they meet the conditions. The people here in Fengluan Villa can follow Yang Xuan into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and start a new life. But Yang Xuan was not in a hurry to talk about these 22 things, let''s see what symptoms these people were poisoned, otherwise he would not feel at ease, so he had to cure these people. He could rest assured that what Qian Xun Guyi said made sense, Yang Xuan walked slowly forward with him, preparing to enter the Fengluan Villa to check the situation. As soon as Qianxungu looked at Yang Xuan, he knew that this situation had happened for more than a month, and he should be honest with Yang Xuan. Let''s see if he has a solution. Otherwise, the situation of these people is not very good. Qianxungu is worried in his heart. They have lived here for so long, and they don''t want anything to happen. Chapter 715： No matter what kind of problem happened, it must always be able to solve it. If Yang Xuan really has this ability, it would be really great. Qianxun Guyi never thought that one day they would come here, that is Yang Xuan. Mysterious. He should be capable. Qian Xun Guyi didn''t think too much. He and Yang Xuan were about to arrive at his mountain villa. This place is more complicated, but I also hope that Yang Xuan can rescue these people and let them escape the pain. , stop struggling. "After more than a month of tossing, they have lost the strength to speak. They seldom speak at ordinary times. It is really pitiful. If you can really save them, I am really grateful." "The people in our entire village will be clean and virtuous. After all, we really have nothing to do. The people we live here are relatively ordinary. How can we have the ability to treat diseases? We simply don''t have these abilities here, so we have no choice but to watch them slowly consume their energy." Yang Xuan already understood the situation. He and Qianxun Guyi had already arrived at Fengluan Villa. After seeing these people, Yang Xuan was sure that they were poisoned after drinking hot water. For Yang Xuan, this is not a problem. It is very easy for Yang Xuan to solve the situation. To him, this is not a problem for 030. After Yang Xuan''s treatment, these people have gradually improved, at least they have strength in their bodies. I can walk on the ground, no longer sluggish like some time ago, and the whole person is exhausted, Yang Xuan saw that the situation has stabilized. He is also happy in his heart. He is Qianxun Guyi who has returned to his home. Yang Xuan decided to stay in Fengluan Villa for two more days in the past two days, and then check the water situation and solve the water source problem. Hyun will leave too. Yang Xuan came to the water source alone, and he has already started to check the problems in the water. Chapter 1956 The Situation Has Appeared After all, these people became unwell after drinking the water. There are indeed many problems in the water, and it is highly toxic. I didn''t expect people to persist until now. It is really not easy. Yang Xuan has already used his ability to clean up everything in the water, and the poison has slowly dispersed in the air. Then it left the water and evaporated in the air. At this moment, the water source is finally safe, and the common people can drink the water here. Seeing that the situation has stabilized, Yang Xuan has already left here. Yang Xuan met a person on the road at the moment, this person looked very helpless, he shrank under a tree, Yang Xuan walked over. "What''s wrong with you, little brother? Are you feeling unwell? I''ve been watching you for a long time just now, and you''ve been curled up under this tree. I watched for a while and thought you might have something wrong with your body." "Tell me what''s going on, do you want to help me? Who are you? There doesn''t seem to be any villages or houses around here. Why do you come here all by yourself?" Yang Xuan saw this person carefully. He lowered his head, his hair was very long, and his face was disheveled. It is also possible for Yang Xuan and Youfa Keyi to start the real soul reincarnation, but Yang Xuan doesn''t know what the other party is like. Originally, Yang Xuan was going to enter the real soul reincarnation tower, but how could he go without a companion? I took a person there. The person who appeared here was Xiao Jianfeng, and he didn''t know why he got lost. After coming here, he felt unwell. He felt uncomfortable all over, and he didn''t know why this happened, so he leaned against the edge of a tree and slipped down a little bit, sitting next to the tree and became like this. After hearing the voice, he felt so uncomfortable that he couldn''t even raise his head, but he was still struggling. When he raised his head and saw Yang Xuan, he felt strange at this moment, why is this man''s clothes so weird? . After all, Xiao Jianfeng had never seen a person like Yang Xuan before, he was a little surprised and a little scared at the same time. But he was also powerless to resist. He didn''t know who Yang Xuan was, but since the other party asked about his situation, he shouldn''t be a bad person. "My name is Xiao Jianfeng. My home is far away from here. When I passed by here, I suddenly felt very uncomfortable and groggy. If you haven¡¯t slowed down, who are you? Why did you pass by here?¡± "¡§There is indeed no one around here, and the neighborhood is relatively desolate. Even if there is no danger in this place, it makes people feel a little scary. If you have nothing to do, leave me alone." "I''ll rest here for a while, and I''ll go down the mountain when I feel better. This place is not very safe, and I don''t want you to stay here. You should leave now and don''t stay here." After Xiao Jianfeng said these words, he slowly lowered his head again. His body was quite uncomfortable, he could no longer support himself, and his neck had no strength, so he couldn''t raise his head to look at Yang Xuan at all. He has gradually relied on the sound of the tree to be able to sit here, otherwise the whole person would be lying on the ground, Xiao Jianfeng did not expect that such a situation would happen when he came here today. Chapter 1957 The air is suffocating Because this place is quite safe, but Xiao Jianfeng is also worried about the danger, and hopes that Yang Xuan can leave here as soon as possible. He doesn''t know the identity of the other party, but the other party is not a bad person, so don''t worry, Xiao Jianfeng doesn''t want him here either. . Xiao Jianfeng usually comes to this place often, but there has never been something like today, the air here is suddenly suffocating. It made people smell drowsy, and Xiao Jianfeng couldn''t be sure why, but when he appeared, this place had already become such a scene. But at this moment, the white gas had disappeared, but Xiao Jianfeng had this feeling, it was really uncomfortable, and he also thought that it would be fine when he leaned against the tree and slept. But up to now, he still hasn''t fallen asleep, and his body is so uncomfortable that he is dying. Xiao Jianfeng just hopes that Yang Xuan will not be implicated. No matter who this person is, he has passed by here, and he just hopes that he can retreat as soon as possible. Stay away from such a place of right and wrong. After all, Xiao Jianfeng doesn''t know what''s going on. He often comes near this forest. Now it''s at the foot of the mountain. It''s never been too dangerous, and nothing happened. Today is also quite special, Xiao Jianfeng can''t determine what happened, but he is also thinking, after all, this situation has lasted for more than an hour, he is still alive, it seems that the danger should not be approaching. When Yang Xuan entered here, he didn''t smell anything at all. Why did Xiao Jianfeng suddenly become like this? It seems that he comes here often. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so familiar with himself. Yang Xuan looked at the relatively flat road under his feet, and Xiao Jianfeng leaned against the tree beside the road. He looked uncomfortable like this, how could Yang Xuan leave? After they understood the situation, they decided to see what the situation was. Yang Xuan didn''t care so much at all. If something happened to Xiao Jianfeng and he fell ill, Yang Xuan would help him. "It turned out to be like this, but you don''t have to worry so much, and you don''t (ccad) think about my affairs. I''m not in a hurry to leave here at all, and I''m not afraid. You just need to trust me. Now you Sit here and don''t move, I''ll treat you, don''t think about anything else." "Your symptom should be the absorption of the air here, which makes it difficult for you to breathe. The air here is quite fresh now, but if you came in just now, there should be some gas here at that time. It is the air in this forest. Some smells make you feel that way." "Otherwise, you wouldn''t be as uncomfortable as you are now, but you don''t have to worry about being on me. Since I met you, it''s fate. I will definitely help you recover. It''s not a difficult thing. You shut up Close your eyes and feel it, you will get better in a while, what''s wrong?" Xiao Jianfeng was a little surprised, he felt very uncomfortable at the moment, he didn''t know whether to believe it or not, but the person in front of him looked so ordinary, could he be a fairy? Otherwise, how could you say that? Xiao Jianfeng couldn''t believe it. After all, he had never encountered such a situation, so how could he believe it himself? But he has no other choice at the moment. Chapter 1958 Do you want to believe what Yang Xuan said? Xiao Jianfeng was a little confused, his overall condition was indeed not very good, his body was getting weaker and weaker, and he could no longer support himself. It seems that if this situation insists that no one will take him away, Xiao Jianfeng may die here. How could he not be worried? Faced with such a situation, he also knew what to do. However, if some situations arise, he also knows how to make his own decision. It is too unexpected that Yang Xuan appeared in front of him. Xiao Jianfeng was a little scared, but at the same time he really had no other choice, how should he decide? He was also thinking, maybe there is only this one chance - right? Yang Xuan didn''t know what was going on, Xiao Jianfeng had nothing to worry about, he was now facing a choice of death, if he didn''t believe in himself, he could only wait here - died. If he believed that there was another chance, wouldn''t he want to do it? Yang Xuan also kept looking at Xiao Jianfeng, and he was also sitting next to the tree looking at this person. He is just a teenager, but Yang Xuan looks at his situation and should be an adult. If it can be changed, Yang Xuan wants to change his fate. Let''s see how he lives in this life. Although he is not very old, his clothes are relatively tattered, and he looks weather-beaten. Yang Xuan naturally has his own ideas. Once Xiao Jianfeng''s condition improves, he can be treated and see if he has a chance to go to the reincarnation world. Then a new world will be opened. Once reincarnation starts, everything will be different, but Yang Xuan is not in a hurry for the time being. Having said so much, Xiao Jianfeng doesn''t understand himself, and his condition is not very good at the moment. If Yang Xuan directly told his background, Xiao Jianfeng would feel scared if he had this ability. Yang Xuan didn''t want him to be so panicked, but just hoped that he could be quieter. It would be meaningless to think about those things any more. "Why do you have such an expression? Don''t you believe me? You still think I will hurt you. If you really don''t believe me, then forget it. I won''t force it. I also feel very helpless when you look like this , I just want to help you and I have no other malice, do you really think that I am scary to you?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Do I really look like a villain, or do I look like a monster? Don''t think about it too much. I don''t think you will get better today in your current state. After all, this place is relatively remote. Maybe after dark Danger will appear, there should be wild beasts in this forest." 0...... "Don''t you want to live? Don''t you want to give yourself a chance? Since I said I can save you, I will definitely help you out of trouble, and your situation will also be changed." Yang Xuan said these words very sincerely. He just hoped that Xiao Jianfeng could believe what he said and stop hesitating. His situation is really not good. If no one treats him, he really can''t last tonight, and I''m afraid he will lose his life here. Since Yang Xuan encountered such a situation, how could he refuse to save him? Yang Xuan spoke so directly, Xiao Jianfeng should understand, unless he wants to give up on himself. Otherwise, if he wants to survive, he must trust Yang Xuansan. Chapter 1959 A New World Xiao Jianfeng is not a fool, he looks quite clever, but he looks sluggish only when his body is in a bad condition, Yang Xuan has already seen this situation. Xiao Jianfeng has a problem in this mountain. Since Yang Xuan can change his fate, he will give him another chance. Once he agrees, he can change "Zero Three Three" in an orderly manner after entering the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. But I want to start a new journey to see what kind of roles they can become. After all, entering a new world and reincarnating them will change their situation. As for how they will choose their own destiny at that time, it is unknown, but there is no need to worry about it. Let''s see what Xiao Jianfeng thinks. He is not in a very good condition at the moment, and his body has not recovered. How about reincarnation in the Tower of Rebirth? Xiao Jianfeng felt extremely uncomfortable. He really saw hope when he heard these words, but did he still have a chance to choose? If he doesn''t believe in Yang Xuan at this moment, he really has no chance. Xiao Jianfeng looked at the sky and it was already afternoon. If it will be dark in a few hours, his condition will not improve and he will not recover. Moreover, Xiao Jianfeng was really in danger when Yang Xuan left here. He had already seen the situation. At this moment, he didn''t know who Yang Xuan was, but since the other party was so sincere. He stayed here just to save himself, what else could Xiao Jianfeng doubt? This kind of opportunity is not easy, and should be cherished, Xiao Jianfeng originally thought that he might die here today in such a situation. But the appearance of Yang Xuan gave him hope, so what right did he have to refuse? Xiao Jianfeng had already seen this form clearly, he slowly raised his head again, opened his mouth slightly and said. "Brother, I am really touched when I hear these words from you, but do you feel that I can be saved? I feel that my body is getting more and more uncomfortable, and I feel that my internal organs are churning. In this situation Never before, it''s really the air here that made me like this." "But I often come to this place. Although it is far away from where I live, this place is rich in products. There are many precious medicinal materials, wild vegetables, and some prey. I rely on these for a living every day. Yes, and after picking these wild vegetables and some medicinal materials, they will be sold in the market..." "I will make some profits. This is my way of survival. I also find it weird that I look like this. After all, the air here is relatively fresh. I don''t know what happened today. Why did it happen?" With such symptoms, I feel that the whole person is really not very well." Yang Xuan was quite helpless when he heard these words, Xiao Jianfeng, it seems that he didn''t believe in his 0.3, but he was afraid of hurting himself, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to say that. But the air in front of him is no longer dangerous. I don''t know why the air here is suddenly dangerous when Xiao Jianfeng appeared? Xiao Jianfeng''s symptoms came about after absorbing a poisonous gas, Yang Xuan has already seen it now, but how did such a problem appear. Chapter 1960 Poisonous Gas Appears If the air here is really polluted, why does it look so peaceful and the air so fresh? This situation cannot be judged. After all, Yang Xuan also understands that everything is subject to change. If it can''t be explained normally, some situation may occur. Yang Xuan understands this kind of problem. Xiao Jianfeng has absorbed the poisonous gas at this moment, and it has become such a symptom in front of him, groggy. Moreover, his internal organs are still churning. His condition is not very good. If no one shows up to treat him, he is really going to die here. His condition is getting worse and worse. How could Yang Xuan refuse to save him? Besides, if Xiao Jianfeng lived in such a miserable world, Yang Xuan could change his fate for him. You can take him into the reincarnation world to start a new journey, as long as he meets the conditions, you can follow him into the real soul reincarnation tower. Starting a new way of life depends on whether he has this opportunity, Xiao Jianfeng''s situation is not very good, Yang Xuan can''t leave him here to die. Xiao Jianfeng''s overall condition is indeed not very good. It is difficult for him to breathe while leaning on the tree at this moment. He didn''t expect the air here to feel suffocating. This is something he didn''t expect. It''s never been the case here. He''s used to it, and he just started hunting wild vegetables. This is what he wants to do most, and he will do the same thing every day when he comes here. He has always come here to make a living, but the situation here has really changed today, and he didn''t expect the air to suddenly become so dangerous. Xiao Jianfeng couldn''t imagine it, but he understood what Yang Xuan said. The other party wanted to save him, how could Xiao Jianfeng refuse, and he didn''t have the ability to resist. This was his only chance to survive. "But if you can save me, how could I refuse? I was afraid that I would hurt you, so I asked you to leave here as soon as possible. I have no other intentions. I will not doubt you. I¡¯m not qualified to doubt you, I¡¯m just waiting to die here.¡± "At first, I thought about this place. No one would show up at ordinary times. This place is relatively remote and dangerous. The people we live there dare not approach here. Only I am more courageous. I have already told them Come on, there''s no danger here." "But I also encountered such a situation today. Is it really a change in the air? Why didn''t it happen before? I thought it was impossible for someone to appear here." Only after hearing these words did Yang Xuan know that this place is inherently dangerous, but the dangers are all things people imagined, and there is actually nothing abnormal about this place. But the air here has indeed changed today, and Yang Xuan has already felt it. Although the air has become fresh now, when Xiao Jianfeng appeared, there were indeed some problems here. It is very easy for Yang Xuan to save Xiao Jianfeng, since the other party will not refuse, Yang Xuan will check the situation for him in a while, and tell him everything after he recovers. Since Yang Xuan passed by here, Xiao Jianfeng looked so miserable, how did he choose his fate? Chapter 1961 will die here Yang Xuan listened to his arrangement and let him decide by himself, he would not force him at all, but Yang Xuan would tell him the ins and outs of himself and let him know that he could enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Giving everyone a chance to reincarnate, start a new journey, and enter a new world of reincarnation is what they most want to do. But some people may refuse, but these things are not surprising, this is their right. Xiao Jianfeng didn''t have any hope. When he felt unwell, he already knew that he would die here today. After all, he knew that there was no one around here at all, and they had lived here for a long time, but no one would approach here. This forest was inherently dangerous. Xiao Jianfeng doesn''t feel dangerous, but others always feel that this place is so scary, Xiao Jianfeng never felt this way when he came here. But today I don''t know what evil it is. Why did such a problem suddenly appear here? Although the white gas disappeared. Chapter 716： But Xiao Jianfeng was poisoned by the white gas he absorbed, and his body had problems. He didn''t know how to make a decision, but Yang Xuan''s arrival gave him hope. Although Xiao Jianfeng was very uncomfortable, he saw hope, so how could he not give up. Originally, I thought that there was no chance for everything, but it seemed that my life span was up, so I had to accept all of this, but I didn''t expect things to turn around. "I thought that I was really going to die here today. I originally planned to do so. Before you appeared, I always thought so. Seeing you appear, I also saw hope in my heart, but I also I don''t want to drag you down, I don''t know if you can save me, I know it in my heart." "After all, I don''t know you very well, but I don''t want you to be implicated by this. If the air in this place is dangerous or poisonous, you will also have the same symptoms here. At that time, you will not only be unable to save I, too, will be like me, both of us are going to die here, why bother you." "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I just think that you don''t need to waste any more energy for me. After all, I know this situation myself. It feels like my internal organs are about to be broken. It hurts so much. I don''t want you Waste too much ability for me, I know you are not an ordinary person, but it is not worth doing for me." How could Xiao Jianfeng not know about his situation? He now feels like he is dying. His body really couldn''t hold it anymore, and his whole body seemed to be groggy and about to close his eyes and enter another world. He didn''t know why he felt like this. Xiao Jianfeng didn''t expect to come to this forest today, wanting to pick some wild vegetables and sell some medicinal materials, and this happened. He hasn''t entered the mountain yet. There was already a problem on the side of the road, and he didn''t know what it was. Xiao Jianfeng was also thinking that maybe he was dying soon, and there was no point in thinking too much. He knows in his heart that people are always facing death in life. Now that he has figured it out in the face of such a situation, he will not be afraid if he understands it. After all, there is another person in front of him. Chapter 1962 Strange Forest At least Xiao Jianfeng was not so lonely. Before he died, someone appeared here, and the other party said he wanted to save him. He was very happy, but he just felt that his condition was not very good. I''m afraid there is no way to save it, but I don''t want Yang Xuan to waste any ability for himself, and Xiao Jianfeng also feels that he has no value at all. There is no need to go for treatment anymore. He just feels that he will fall asleep and become unconscious if he closes his eyes. Is there any hope? No illusions at all. Yang Xuan didn''t expect him to say that, when is this, doesn''t he believe in himself? Does he not want to try? Or did he simply not want to live? Even if he is in danger at the moment, or there is a poisonous gas in his body that is absorbed into his lungs, but since it can be cured, how could Yang Xuan watch him die here? When Yang Xuan encountered such a situation, he would stand up, and the manager said that Xiao Jianfeng was just an ordinary person, he had no ability to encounter such a situation, and there was nothing he could do. Yang Xuan looked at everything in front of him, the forest had returned to calm, but he didn''t know where the poisonous gas came from, why did Xiao Jianfeng have such a situation. After all, no one else appeared in this place, maybe he (ccad) was already poisoned as he passed by alone, and if he was not treated in time, he would die from the poison. This situation is more dangerous, Yang Xuan doesn''t want him to die here, after all, he can be saved, doesn''t he want to try it himself? Don''t want to hold on to the last hope. Yang Xuan didn''t expect a person to encounter such a situation, and he didn''t want to live by himself, since he gave up the hope of survival. "You really have no backbone. I''ve said it all. I can heal you. Don''t you want to try? Since you said you won''t learn, why do you still say these things? It really makes me I feel so sad, a person is not afraid of death, since I am afraid that I will waste my ability." "Even if I can''t cure your illness, I will always try. Only after trying can I know if there is any hope. Since you are going to die here anyway, maybe you will have some hope if you accept my help." , Isn¡¯t this a good thing for you, I don¡¯t know why you give up on yourself.¡± "Even if God gave you such a cruel fate, as long as you have the opportunity to struggle, don''t give up any opportunity. I say this because I hope to understand that these things are not as serious as you think. Maybe these things Things are turning around.¡± Xiao Jianfeng didn''t know how to make his own decision. At this moment, what Yang Xuan said was so sincere, it seemed that he would also accept his kindness, Xiao Jianfeng knew it too. He didn''t want to refuse at first, but when he thought about his state, he felt that he was about to close his eyes and leave this world. There was no need to hesitate, and he felt that he had no hope, and he didn''t need to accept any help. . But hearing what Yang Xuan said, he was a little shaken. How could he wish to leave this world, and how could he just leave with his eyes closed? He is still so young, he still has a lot of things to do. Chapter 1963 Nearly unconscious Although he no longer has a family member, he is more comfortable living alone. He wants to live a better life for himself, and he doesn''t want to die like this. After all, it''s too sad. He was still so young, he didn''t expect to absorb this poisonous gas like this, and he was already in a daze, or else, he would face such a choice. He knew that he had nothing else to ask for, but what Yang Xuan said was hopeful, it seemed that this matter should be carefully thought about and pondered over. Xiao Jianfeng kept his eyes closed all the time, he couldn''t open them at all, his whole head leaned against the tree and couldn''t move, but he could only hear what Yang Xuan said. Yang Xuan looked at Xiao Jianfeng carefully, his condition is really not very good, if he doesn''t accept his help, he will really leave this world. Is he really going to choose a dead end at such a young age? Even if he was poisoned and absorbed the poisonous gas, Xiao Jianfeng still has a chance to live. How could Yang Xuan just look at him and leave this world? But Xiao Jianfeng disagreed, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to act rashly, he just felt that if the other party didn''t cooperate with this kind of thing, it would be difficult to change, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to waste too much time. I just hope that Xiao Jianfeng can understand and persuade him well, as long as he accepts his help to him, he will have a chance to live, and there is no need to face a kind of thinking. Didn''t he think about this kind of question himself? Now that there is such an opportunity, how could Yang Xuan miss it? Yang Xuan was happy to save someone''s life. He didn''t want to just miss this chance, Xiao Jianfeng could give himself a chance to come back to life. "I have already appeared, and I said that I can help you clean up this poisonous gas in your body. I will definitely do this. Besides, I haven''t tried it yet. Are you going to sentence yourself to death? Young people, don''t be so depressed, There is still a lot of hope in the future, if you haven¡¯t tried it, how can you know that it¡¯s not successful.¡± "Okay, just close your eyes and say, do you want to accept my help for you? If you accept it, you just nod your head. You don''t need to talk anymore. I will definitely cure you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You look like this. It doesn''t look very good. I don''t want you to die here. Since everything has happened, I understand it in my heart. Don''t think too complicated. The problem will always be solved." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, looking at Xiao Jianfeng leaning against the tree, his whole body was really going to collapse, he was dying, but he could hear what he said, Yang Xuan was really worried. 0...... Let''s see what Xiao Jianfeng does. Yang Xuan is also thinking that if he disagrees, he will start treating him directly. He can''t wait any longer, just wait for a few more minutes. Xiao Jianfeng was about to leave this world with his eyes closed, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to just watch him go. He was so young, and he still had a lot of hope. There is still a long way to go in the future, he can enter the reincarnation world to start a new journey in other worlds, besides, Yang Xuan can take him into the True Soul Reincarnation Tower to find a lifeline. There is no need to face a dead end at such a young age, Yang Xuan was waiting for the opportunity, Xiao Jianfeng did not answer in a few minutes, he did not want to wait for three. Chapter 1964 Start to dispel the poison Yang Xuan is about to start working **** him, and he doesn''t want to see him leave this world. When Yang Xuan saw Xiao Jianfeng, he couldn''t touch him anymore, but how should he decide in this state? Yang Xuan couldn''t wait any longer, if it was delayed any longer, Xiao Jianfeng would really be powerless. No matter what, Yang Xuan was also thinking that if Xiao Jianfeng missed the best treatment time of "zero three seven", Xiao Jianfeng would really be powerless, how could Yang Xuan bear to watch this happen. Since this matter can be resolved by himself, how could he have the heart to watch him die here? Yang Xuan was also thinking about the situation. As long as these things can be resolved, he will not let these things become too bad. Yang Xuan just thinks that there is always a way to solve them. If it is really possible to change, Yang Xuan is willing to bear such pain for him, but Yang Xuan is so powerful, how could he absorb these poisonous gases? No matter what the situation is, it doesn''t matter to him, Yang Xuan will never be poisoned, but Xiao Jianfeng''s situation is really too delicate, and he will die soon. Even his breathing has become so weak at this moment, what should he do? Yang Xuan should come up with a decision as soon as possible, and can no longer wait for Xiao Jianfeng''s answer. Yang Xuan didn''t want to wait for an answer, he directly started to use his kung fu to force out the poisonous gas in Xiao Jianfeng''s body, directly Xiao Jianfeng closed his eyes, his whole body was really gentle breathing and panting rapidly, and he would die soon. But when Yang Xuan cleaned up the gas in his body, Xiao Jianfeng''s body trembled violently, but Yang Xuan knew that this situation was the best sign, which proved that the poisonous gas was about to be discharged from the body. "How do you feel? Is it much better? As I said, you can be saved. Since you don''t answer, I have already started to clean up the poison in your body. Don''t worry, the poison in your body is poisonous." The gas has been eliminated from my body, and it will recover immediately, and you will slowly recover within half an hour." "The body will no longer tremble like this, and there will be no more symptoms like just now. You have come back to life, so I said that I can save you. Since you are afraid of getting hurt, I don''t want to try it. I can only I did this, but I believe you will not leave this world, you are already facing a new beginning...." "After this catastrophe, you can live well. I am happy in my heart, but I don''t think so much. As long as you can live, I will be happy in my heart. Otherwise, I will see you like this. I feel bad, I passed by first.¡± "I met you, we are destined, and you will become a normal person in no time, look at how wonderful this is, otherwise the situation just now is really difficult." After Yang Xuan said these words at this moment, Xiao 0.3 Jianfeng''s condition is much better than before, his eyes can be opened, and although he is leaning against the tree, he looks weak. But in half an hour, he will be fully recovered. Yang Xuan is so powerful, how could he watch Xiao Jianfeng die here. Besides, the other party didn''t accept it, but Yang Xuan had already cleaned up the poisonous gas in his body. Chapter 1965 The Choice of Death Calm has been restored here, Xiao Jianfeng no longer has to face a death choice, Yang Xuan is also more excited, after all Xiao Jianfeng''s life was saved, he is also happy in his heart. Yang Xuan also did not expect to see Xiao Jianfeng when passing through this forest. This person''s condition is not very good, and his symptoms appeared only after he absorbed the poisonous gas. But all of this is over, Xiao Jianfeng will be alive and kicking immediately, he won''t be dying like before, and Yang Xuan''s heart is finally at peace. But he has a lot of things to do, and when the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower opens, Yang Xuan will bring some reincarnations into the new reincarnation world. But Yang Xuan didn''t leave 22 right away, Xiao Jianfeng hasn''t fully recovered yet, Yang Xuan wants to wait for him to fully recover, see what his plans are, and explain his background to him. Does he have this interest? If he meets the requirements, he can''t enter the Tower of Reincarnation and go to the Reincarnation World to start a few new journeys. Xiao Jianfeng really returned to normal, he didn''t expect it to be so fast, he was a little skeptical at first, either he didn''t believe in Yang Xuan, or he felt that his own situation was really going to die. He felt that he was about to leave this world, how could he possibly survive? But he didn''t expect that the person in front of him really saved himself. Xiao Jianfeng was so honored, he was no longer what he was just now, his whole life was full of vigor and joy, he stood up from the ground, he hugged Yang Xuan, weeping with joy. "You are really my savior, thank you for saving me, I thought I was going to die here, I thought I was so young, how could I just turn my back like this, how could I meet such a As for the situation, just think about it and don¡¯t struggle anymore, let¡¯s end it all, fate arranges.¡± "Yan Wang asked me to leave this world at this moment. I can only accept that I can only face this reality, but I didn''t expect that you really appeared and saved me. I don''t know how to promise you. , but I don''t know how to thank you." "There are prey in this basket and some medicinal materials. If you don''t mind me, I can give it to you. Just take it as a little bit of my heart. After all, we don''t have anything good to live here, so I can express my gratitude." , I only have these things, don''t mind, I''m really happy." Yang Xuan watched Xiao Jianfeng finally stand up, he was really lively, seeing him like this, Yang Xuan was also very happy. After all, as long as he can live, Yang Xuan doesn''t think about other problems at all. He just thinks that since the situation has arisen, he can save people, so how could he be patient? Yang Xuan was also thinking, how could Xiao Jianfeng have the heart to let him leave this world at such a young age, Yang Xuan also thought that he wanted to repay himself and didn''t need it. And Yang Xuan also thought about it, tell him about his own situation, if he has this plan and meets the conditions, he can enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and proceed to the next world. It depends on whether he has this idea. After all, it is not easy to have such an opportunity, but after everything is over, he will come back here. Yang Xuan must make this matter clear, and he must not confuse them or make them misunderstand . Chapter 1966 Yang Xuan also understands this situation now, it seems that there is no need to worry so much for the time being, Xiao Jianfeng''s question is quite thorough. He is just a simple young man, without any scheming or ideas, it seems that he is really qualified. Xiao Jianfeng had already let go of Yang Xuan, his eyes were full of tears, he was really happy, after all he came back from the dead, how could he not be excited? To be alive is really the happiest thing for him. If Yang Xuan hadn''t appeared, how could Xiao Jianfeng be alive? In his heart, he had already left this world to meet Lord Hades because of himself. I never thought that one day facing a feeling of death would be so frightening, and I would be so excited to be alive again. It is really how life is arranged. Xiao Jianfeng will cherish it very much, he just wants to express his friendship and do something for Yang Xuan so that he can feel at ease in his heart. Regardless of his young age, Xiao Jianfeng is more particular about how he behaves and does things. He knows what he is doing at the moment, and he also understands how he should decide all of this, but he feels that things may not be as simple as he thinks, but some things are quite complicated, he will not let himself make too many choices, he just wants to be simple alive. When he went to other billiards, he knew in his heart that only living the simplest life well was what he wanted to do, otherwise, it would be meaningless to be so greedy, and their abilities were not much after all. They are just ordinary people who encounter some dangers and difficulties, and sometimes feel that they cannot overcome this difficulty. "I didn''t expect that I could still be alive. It seems that my lifespan has not expired, and I can continue to stay in the world. I really did it. I thought I was really going to die here. In this situation, this feeling is really real. The thing is that life is worse than death, it makes me feel too horrible''¡©." "But I don''t think so much now. My life was saved by you. I am really willing to be an ox and a horse for you. What I said is true. Don''t look at me like this, as if I Just kidding." Xiao Jianfeng wiped away the tears on his face. He was really excited. He didn''t expect to survive. What he said came from the heart, showing his sincere thoughts. He just felt speechless to repay his gratitude to Yang Xuan, after all his life was saved by Yang Xuan, he just hoped that Yang Xuan had something to ask, or could do something for him, Xiao Jianfeng felt satisfied. He was also thinking about other things at this moment, so he didn''t think so much. After all, he also knew how he should choose to face these things. How could he not know where he should go. Xiao Jianfeng also thought that he had recovered, so let''s see if Yang Xuan has any plans? Who is he (good Zhao)? How is he so good? He can eliminate all these toxic gases in his body. Seeing that he is really a master, is he a god? Xiao Jianfeng thinks it is unbelievable, it is amazing, if this thing is true, Xiao Jianfeng is too lucky. Even if he died at this moment, he felt content and could meet a **** before he died, but this matter didn''t feel real to him. Chapter 1967 A Miracle Happened Maybe it was because he couldn''t believe it himself, he kept hesitating in his heart, this matter was really unimaginable, Xiao Jianfeng was also thinking about how there could be gods in this world. I have never seen it or experienced it myself, but neither have I seen other people, but some people will say that there are gods and some powerful characters in this world. Then Yang Xuan is a master and a strong man, who is he? Xiao Jianfeng is still a little skeptical, does he know internal strength? Otherwise, how could he force out these poisonous gases in his body? How can I restore myself to health? Chapter 717： After hearing these words, Yang Xuan saw Xiao Jianfeng''s excited appearance, his eyes were already red from crying at the moment, Yang Xuan also thought about saving someone''s life, the other party was very grateful, this is a chance to live. Yang Xuan also understood why Xiao Jianfeng was so excited, otherwise he would have gone to see Lord Yan at this moment, what he said was not wrong, but Yang Xuan also thought that as long as he had his own ability, how could he refuse to save him? Xiao Jianfeng is so innocent, and he is so young, why could Yang Xuan leave this world just watching him? Isn''t it a little regretful? As long as he has the ability to help him save his life, although it is very grateful, Yang Xuan will not care so much, he has already encountered this situation. He has this ability, how could he not do anything, Yang Xuan just thought that this place is so remote, if no one finds out, Xiao Jianfeng is really doomed today, this matter is indeed a little scary. No wonder Xiao Jianfeng has recovered now, and he is still so worried and terrified. Thinking about it, it''s unbelievable. But God''s arrangement didn''t let him die here, Yang Xuan''s appearance changed his fate, but Yang Xuan didn''t need any reward, and he didn''t need him to be a cow or horse for himself, he just needed to live well. "Okay, don''t be like this, I don''t need anything in return for saving you, and you don''t need to say such things (ccad), it makes me feel very uncomfortable to hear, such things as bulls and horses are simply You don¡¯t need to do it, you just need to cherish this opportunity and pay attention to it in the future, and don¡¯t go to places that are dangerous.¡± "I won''t be so lucky next time. After all, I can''t show up every time. If you really have other dangers, then you are really hopeless. I just hope you can protect yourself and don''t always go to Those places that are dangerous, if they are frequented by people." "You can go to gather herbs, or go hunting wild vegetables, but it''s better to go to such remote places as little as possible. If a person is really in danger, no one will hear if he wants to ask for help." Xiao Jianfeng''s eyes were still red. After all, he had just finished crying. He didn''t cry when he was afraid. He was moved by Yang Xuan because he saved his life. How could Xiao Jianfeng not be excited? He had already said what he should say, but he was even happier when he heard Yang Xuan say that. It seemed that Yang Xuan didn''t need anything in return. He just hoped that he would be safe and sound. Xiao Jianfeng was also thinking about these situations. It seems that he should come less often to such places in the future. Chapter 1968 Almost lost his life Such a situation happened today, and there might be danger next time. Xiao Jianfeng also thought in his heart that he should really come to this kind of place less in the future. This place was considered a particularly scary place by everyone, but he didn''t believe that he was still so stubborn, and he still went here in his own way. This time he was able to live well, it was all due to Yang Xuan, otherwise Xiao Jianfeng also understood that he might really have to leave this world. But he was also thinking that fate hadn''t been arranged like this, his life span hadn''t expired, and Lord Yan wouldn''t accept him at all, so he could still survive, but he cherished such an opportunity very much. In the future, he must resist when danger approaches. After all, today he has discovered some white gas in the mountain, and he still wants to approach it. It seems that such a danger appears - he found it by himself. If he saw danger here in the morning and he didn''t get close, wouldn''t such an accident happen? He almost lost his life here, how could he not be afraid? It was Yang Xuan''s help that he got his life back. He was still a little scared, but at the same time he was very excited. He remembered what Yang Xuan said. He really has to be more careful in the future, he can''t be willful anymore, he knows what he should do, and can''t be so reckless all the time. Looking at the situation in the villa, Yang Xuan found it safe to eat and drink, but this place is not suitable to stay for a long time, so he took Xiao Jianfeng out of here in a while. He just knew in his heart that Xiao Jianfeng had consumed some of his physical strength just now, and it was okay to wait a few more minutes. After all, Yang Xuan is no longer in any danger here, but he just hopes that Xiao Jianfeng can understand what he means, and he will not act without authorization in such a scary place in the future. Not to mention breaking into such a dangerous place, Yang Xuan also felt quite horrified in his heart, if he hadn''t appeared by himself, Xiao Jianfeng would have already explained here that he would not have survived until now, all of this is a fact. But fate didn''t arrange it like this. Xiao Jianfeng''s life is quite big. Although he doesn''t have to worry about it, he must learn a lesson from such things in the future, so that similar situations will not happen again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Because this place is so remote, even if you shout out loud, no one will hear your voice, nor will you hear the signal for help. Besides, you are feeling unwell, and you don''t even have the strength to shout. , What should we do then? Just wait here to die.¡± "Think about whether this matter is scary, but don''t think so much, this time the matter has been resolved, the danger has been resolved, and this situation will not happen again, but next time if you really If you accidentally went to another place and encountered danger, you would not be so lucky." 0.......... "I just hope to understand, be careful, after all, I can''t stay by your side forever, I''m done, I''m leaving here." How could Yang Xuan not think of these things, he knew in his heart how he should decide to give Xiao Jianfeng some advice, hoping that he could understand his painstaking efforts. Don''t be so self-willed in the future, clearly aware of the danger, clearly aware that this white gas is a bit weird three. Chapter 1969 Don''t Listen to Others'' Advice He was still so stubborn that he insisted on coming to these three mountains, so he developed such symptoms. Fortunately, Yang Xuan was able to pass by here today. Otherwise, how could Xiao Jianfeng live as well as he is now? He has already gone to see Lord Yan, and he has no chance to stay in this world. And danger always appears inadvertently. Yang Xuan just hoped that "037" could understand this kind of problem, and stop acting indifferent. The young man might walk around here often, and he is used to it. I wouldn''t think that there is danger here, but danger often appears in this place sometimes, isn''t there still some situations like today, isn''t danger here? Thinking about it makes people feel scared, but Yang Xuan is also thinking not to say so much, he will go down the mountain with Xiao Jianfeng in a while, and he will leave here, Yang Xuan still has a lot of things to do. After Xiao Jianfeng heard what Yang Xuan said, he was really excited. He didn''t expect to hear such words. He knew in his heart that Yang Xuan said this because he hoped that he could understand that danger was everywhere, so he should be more careful in the future. Don''t encounter such a situation again, next time we may have such good luck to meet Yang Xuan, Xiao Jianfeng also thinks that Yang Xuan is not an ordinary person, otherwise how could he clean up the poison in his body? "Thank you, brother, you saved my life, but I just feel that there is something I can''t understand. Since you can cure my illness, my body has absorbed poisonous gas. I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯ve been cured, which proves that you must be a master.¡± "You must have internal strength. Are you a god? I can''t even imagine it. Anyway, I''ve seen all of this. I trust it. Without you here, I''m really going to die." "However, God still cares for me. As long as I am alive, I will cherish every day. I know how I should decide all these things, and I will not be so playful next time." "Don''t worry, let''s go down now, I don''t have to worry about my physical strength, but what are your plans? Do you want to go to our village..." After Xiao Jianfeng finished speaking, he saw Yang Xuan curiously. He didn''t know what was going on, but he followed Yang Xuan and started to walk down, and he heard Yang Xuan say a lot, so it turned out that he had such a purpose. He could actually bring himself to reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, Xiao Jianfeng had been thinking that he should not do this. He had many friends here and he didn''t want to leave. Once you go to another world, even if you end your life one day and come back here, but they are all different at that time, maybe what this place will look like. Xiao Jianfeng also expressed his heart to Yang Xuan, and Yang Xuan did not go to his village, it seems that they will be separated in the future, Xiao Jianfeng and the others came to a crossroads. 0.3 When he saw Yang Xuan, he also knew that Yang Xuan was about to leave here. It seems that he is really a god. Anyway, he is so powerful that he can save himself, so he has no chance to enter another reincarnation world with him. He is also sure. . Yang Xuan is about to say goodbye to him, they are looking at each other now Xiao Jianfeng has tears in his eyes, he is not willing to part with Yang Xuan. Chapter 1970 Exchange a lot of abilities But he knows that since Yang Xuan has such an identity, he can open the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and he can bring some qualified people into the True Soul Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate into another world, which proves that he is very powerful Yes, a new world opens up. Everyone has a chance to reincarnate, Xiao Jianfeng also thought that he didn''t have this chance, he looked at Yang Xuan''s back, and slowly left the intersection, Xiao Jianfeng turned back to the village. Yang Xuan was walking alone on the road, with many thoughts in his mind. It seemed that he hadn''t gained much this time, but he didn''t need to worry. For him, his true spirit value had already reached a very high level. There are a lot of things that can be exchanged, Yang Xuan 22 is not worried about so much at all. However, Yang Xuan felt a little regretful in his heart. I don''t know why these two harvests were relatively small. Why do people have this opportunity to enter the True Reincarnation Tower and turn around to go to other worlds? How about changing your own destiny? Why are some of them so afraid of not accepting it? Yang Xuan was also thinking, maybe some people are naturally timid, or some people still miss this world. There are a lot of memories, or a lot of unbearable, Yang Xuan also told himself to think about nothing and move on. Yang Xuan didn''t know what was going on at all, he just thought why no one believed him this time, or they felt very frightened. Yang Xuan also thought that the people living here might be relatively timid. He didn''t believe this kind of situation at all, and he didn''t know what the Black Winged Bat Beast was. He thinks how is it possible to enter here and enter reincarnation? They might be suspecting that they didn''t agree at all. With such a condition, Yang Xuan could only leave. He was thinking about these things while walking. Yang Xuan raised his head and saw a mass of darkness in the air, as if something was flying towards him. "Why does this thing look so menacing? It seems that there is an ambush again? How can there be such monsters in this place? What are these unknown objects flying in the air? They are far away from me. Is this direction coming towards me now? Could it be that these guys have discovered me." "Are you attacking me collectively? I want to see who is so powerful. It seems that this matter has changed. Why did such a danger appear just after leaving here? It proves that there is a danger nearby. " "Otherwise, how could such a strange phenomenon appear in the air, but what are these dark monsters? Let''s talk about it later, let''s see how many 040 abilities they have." While talking, Yang Xuan was already standing on the spot and ready to attack, he had already started to protect himself, after all, he didn''t know what the situation in front of him was. Yang Xuan always had to make preparations in advance, otherwise when such dark things approached, wouldn''t Yang Xuan suffer a disadvantage, he just felt that this matter had never happened before. Why did such a strange phenomenon suddenly appear in the sky? Where did it come from? But even though Yang Xuan was not worried, he knew what he should do. Just as he was about to resist, suddenly someone came from behind him. Chapter 1971 Strange Phenomena When Yang Xuan saw this person, he didn''t know who would come here. The person who walked towards Yang Xuan had some spells, but he just noticed something and felt something was wrong. There were some unknown objects flying towards this side in the air, and he walked over. This person is Toothless, he is practicing magic in a mountain, and he passed by here today. He saw Yang Xuan walking here from a distance, but when this person saw something happening in the air, he moved slightly all over his body and stood on the ground without any reaction. Isn''t he worried? Why don''t you run away now? When he was close to Yang Xuan, he felt that this person was so young, but he looked so calm. He wasn''t afraid at all, and he was about to attack. Toothless also understood through this kind of observation. It seems that this young man is also capable, and his mana is not low at such a young age. "Little brother, what are you doing? There is already danger here, why don''t you run away? The flying object in front of you has already been seen. This is a black-winged bat beast. These guys are very powerful. Once they collectively find out Once the goal is achieved, the human body will be eaten up to the stomach, the meat will be eaten first, and then the blood will be drunk." "This person has turned into a dry body. Aren''t you afraid? Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and find a place to hide. There is a thatched hut not far away. Go up and hide first. Leave it to me here, I have some ability to see you like this." "But be careful. These things are very hateful, and they are particularly cruel. If they don''t achieve their goals, they won''t give up." Yang Xuan looked back and saw Wu Yazi, but he didn''t expect him to say that. Isn''t he not afraid? He said he had some abilities, but Yang Xuan was also worried. It turns out that these guys are black-winged bat beasts, and they are so powerful. Yang Xuanke has heard of such a monster. Once they meet people, they will eat them into their stomachs. They will eat the whole body. It seems that Yang Xuan has really gained insight this time. He just thinks that this situation has happened. He also knows how to decide what to fear. After all, Yang Xuan is capable. He knew how to face all this. He just felt that since the situation had arisen, he could not solve the problem by evading it. If he could evade it, Yang Xuan would have already gone into hiding. How could he come to the present? Taobao is not able to solve the problem in such a situation. Besides, Wu Yazi has some ability tonight. But who is Yang Xuan? He is so powerful, how could he be afraid of these monsters? Besides, Yang Xuan has always thought that the black-winged bat beast is very evil, how could they give up until they achieve their goals. And Yang Xuan had already heard about this kind of situation (yes?). Today, he only knew that it appeared in the air when he heard about Toothless. Since these guys are black-winged bat beasts, they look rather weird. Even though the distance is relatively far, Yang Xuan can see the shape to some extent. It looks a bit like a bat, but it''s not quite like it. Yang Xuan just feels that it''s not safe for them to hide in the thatched hut at the moment. The thatched cottage will also be destroyed by these black-winged bat beasts, and they will still have to resist at that time, so it is better to wait here than to do this. Chapter 1972 Mutations in the sky Looking at the abilities of these black-winged bat beasts, Yang Xuan has learned a lot today. Wu Yazi thought it was too strange, the young man in front of him stood there indifferently, he just kept looking at himself, after all these black-winged bat beasts were getting closer and closer. In a few minutes it would be near them, and by then Toothless would start casting his spells. He just thinks that these black-winged bat beasts are coming fiercely this time, and there are a lot of them. If they want to resist or completely eliminate them, they really need some ability and some planning. He just thought that it might be the best way to lure them to a remote place so that they can be wiped out. Besides, at this moment, Wu Yazi is still worried that Yang Xuan in front of him will have an accident, and hopes that 040 will hide for the time being. . After he wiped out these black-winged bat beasts himself, it won''t be too late for him to come out. Toothless is also thinking about this young man. He is really stubborn, and he must be capable. But Wu Yazi didn''t know how much ability he had, but he was more energetic. Seeing that these black-winged bat beasts were approaching, Wu Yazi was very anxious. He knew in his heart that this situation happened today, these black-winged bat beasts came rushing towards Yang Xuan, it seems that this black-winged bat beast has some brains, if it can smell such a smell, it (ccad) directly from them The old nest flew here. "These black-winged bat beasts found you in the air. They flew over to eat you up. By then, you will only have a pile of bones. Aren''t you afraid? Why do you look so young? Why are you so stubborn? I told you so, why are you still standing there?" "Hurry up, go forward, you saw that thatched hut, it''s not far away, you have time to run there now, these black-winged bats haven''t flown here yet." "Don''t look at the dense crowd in the air, but it will take a few minutes to fly to this distance. Let''s retreat quickly, don''t wait here, it''s safe to hide if you can''t get into the thatched hut." Wu Yazi was either complaining about Yang Xuan, or felt that this situation was initiated by him, so he still listened to his own advice and went to the thatched cottage to hide. Wu Yazi also thought that once Yang Xuan entered the thatched cottage, it would be safe, and he didn''t want him to stay outside. The black-winged bat beast was getting closer, and Wu Yazi had already prepared his workpiece to resist the black wings. Bat beast. Wu Yazi''s bow and arrow shot without fail, as long as he sends out some signals in the space, countless sharp swords will fly out of his hands to attack the black-winged bat beast. But Wu Yazi was also worried that there were too many people and he would not be able to take care of them. He was worried that Yang Xuan would be hurt. He just said that. He just hoped that Yang Xuan would stop caring. He should hide at this time and stop staying outside. Wu Yazi was ready to attack at any time, and the Black Winged Bat Beast would arrive at their side in a few minutes, so it was safe for Yang Xuan to leave here at this moment. Toothless just hoped that he would not stay any longer, knowing when, this young man would stop being so stubborn. It would be safe to leave here as soon as possible. After all, the Black Winged Bat Beast is very cruel, and Toothless is terribly worried. He just hopes that Yang Xuan can be safe and sound. Chapter 1973 Chapter 718： Once they want to do something, they will definitely achieve their goals. If they are not wiped out, this black-winged bat beast will not let it go. Yazi just thinks that today he will definitely fight to the death. He would rather sacrifice himself to protect the people around here than destroy these black-winged bats. After all, once the black-winged bats come out, they will not only hurt Yang Xuan, but also enter the village and **** the flesh and blood of the common people. Incredible. If this matter is not dealt with, how can Wu Yazi rest assured? How could he get out of here? Toothless is a certain distance from this place, but maybe everything was arranged today, he found this situation when he came here to collect medicinal materials. Wu Yazi just didn''t say it so directly, he just hoped that Yang Xuan could leave here as soon as possible and stop standing there, that place is very conspicuous. Otherwise, how could the black-winged bat beasts find this position directly after smelling the smell? It seems that the abilities of these black-winged bats have increased again. Wuyazi needed to step over a few black-winged bats before, but that was A long time ago. I didn''t expect that there were so many black-winged bat beasts living around here. It seems that I was a little careless. If I found them earlier and wiped them out earlier, such a thing would not have happened. Toothless is also very worried in his heart. Facing this problem, how could he not know what to do now. But he still had some thoughts in his heart, that is, if these problems arise, he knows how to deal with them, and he hopes to make a decision as soon as possible, so Yang Xuan should stop hesitating. Yang Xuan was moved when he heard these words. After all, he also knew what Wu Yazi said, and he was afraid that he would be hurt. Could it be that he wouldn''t be hurt? Yang Xuan was also thinking about such a situation, it is not that simple at all, if these black-winged bat beasts really want to hurt people, he is not only here for himself, but also his goal is relatively big, besides so many black-winged bats Winged bat beast. How could Yang Xuan alone satisfy their appetite, let them eat all of Yang Xuan''s flesh and blood, then Yang Xuan has left the bones, and they can''t eat enough, it seems that they are this time to attack humans. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Brother, don''t try to persuade me. If I felt scared, I would have already run away and hid already. How could I be here all the time? I made up my mind when I never showed up again." , Fight to the end with these guys? I want to see what is going on with these black-winged bat beasts." 0..0 "I won''t choose this deserter lightly, so don''t persuade me. My name is Yang Xuan. What''s your name? It''s fate that we met here. Let''s resist these evil monsters together. If you are alone It is also dangerous to stay here, you clearly know that I have some abilities." "Don''t worry so much. Our first task is to eliminate these black-winged bat beasts and see if there is any other situation. After all, are there really only so many of these black-winged bat beasts? It seems that although the number is huge , but I think they still have old suppressors, and there are still many of them living near here or farther away.¡± 3. Chapter 1974 Sucking People''s Efforts After Wu Yazi heard what Yang Xuan said, he also knew the name of the other party, but at the moment Wu Yazi was also suspicious of him, so it seems that he is not afraid at all, so don''t force it. Wu Yazi also felt that there were too many people helping the Black Winged Bat Beast today, and Wu Yazi also felt that he was powerless. If he wanted to resist these Black Winged Bat Beasts, Wu Yazi might have to pay the price of his life for "Zero Four Zero" , he was still thinking that he didn''t want to die either, it was impossible for him to lose his life because of such a situation. If he could choose to run away, he could hide, but at this moment, there is already danger here. Yang Xuan, he can never see anyone here, so he can''t save him. Can he kill some black-winged bat beasts to see if his abilities have improved? Wu Yazi has also been cultivating meticulously during this period to make himself stronger, and his internal strength is also profound. At this moment, his bow and arrow are ready, and he can launch an attack at any time. Moreover, what Yang Xuan said moved him especially. Since the other party didn''t want to be a coward, and wanted to resist the Black Winged Bat Beast with him, how could Toothless be unhappy when they were wiped out? After all, one more helper is more strength. Toothless understands this truth. He watched Yang Xuan silently and watched the black-winged bat approaching them proudly. How could Yang Xuan give up such a good opportunity? He was just thinking in his heart that seeing WeChat came this time, so he should fight hard. He didn''t have any thoughts or pressure at all. He just feels that if these situations arise, he also knows what he should do, so he doesn''t have to worry so much at all. He has already seen these problems very clearly and thoroughly, and he will not have any more problems. so much. He just feels that if these situations arise, he also knows what he should do, and he can also know how to deal with the problem. He likes his heart to be relatively calm, and he doesn''t have to think too complicated at all. After all, he is facing this problem. He also knows how he should decide all these things, Yang Xuan is also thinking about Toothless, he doesn''t have to worry so much, after all, Yang Xuan''s ability is really super strong... How could Wu Yazi know that Yang Xuan had these powers? At this moment, he stood here and kept looking at Wu Yazi. The black-winged bat beast was approaching, and Yang Xuan had no fear at all. "We need to find their traces and wipe them all out. Otherwise, the people around here will be scared to live. This time the black-winged bat beast appeared. It is not such a simple matter. It seems that they have obtained some super powers. Strong ability, otherwise it is impossible to have the courage to come here." "Their attack on me this time is just the beginning. If they really have the ability to eat my flesh and drink my blood, then I think they have the ability." "If they don''t have this ability at 0.3, then they will definitely die today. How can I let them go so easily? When is this time, let''s not shirk it anymore." Wu Yazi was a little surprised at the moment. He looked at Yang Xuan quietly and understood. It seems that Yang Xuan also understood these things. Could it be that he has also heard of the Black Winged Bat Beast? The situation finally happened. Chapter 1975 The danger is approaching These black-winged bats have been around here for a long time, and there should be no black-winged bats in other places. How did Yang Xuan, who was in front of him, know these things? Why does he know so much? The more Wu Yazi thought about it, the more surprised he became, but it was actually a good thing at the moment, at least the other party was capable. He is more courageous, and he also has this ability. He speaks so boldly, it seems that he is sure, he is not afraid of these black-winged bat beasts at all. Wu Yazi is quite happy when he thinks about it. If he is really a strong man, he will not have to worry about it. Instead, he will help the people here to tide over the difficulties. Once these black-winged bat beasts enter the village, people will be doomed. How could there be no worries in Toothless Heart 22? Seeing that the Black-winged Bat Beast is approaching menacingly, it came prepared this time, and a decision must be made on this matter. Yang Xuan looked at everything in front of him, how could he not be in a hurry, after all, he also knew that these black-winged bats were very powerful, and the methods of these black-winged bats were also relatively cruel, they had a poisonous needle on them. Once it flies onto a human body, it will be poisoned immediately. However, he is also thinking that if such a crisis cannot be resolved in time, human beings will be doomed forever, and these black-winged bat beasts will even eat human flesh. , drank human blood, and finally only dry bones remained. "In the face of this problem, we can only work together. Don''t always let me hide in the thatched hut. That place is not safe. Once we enter the thatched hut, unless it is made of a special material Otherwise, a thatched cottage like this would be destroyed by them." "Aren''t we waiting to die at that time? Don''t you want such a thing to happen? Since we have already encountered such a danger, we should stop running away." "Hurry up and resist these black-winged bat beasts. They are already approaching. Why are you persuading me? I will not leave here. How could I leave you here alone? It is impossible to resist all these black-winged bat beasts, it seems that you also encountered a problem today." How could Yang Xuan have the heart to let him handle things here alone? These black-winged bat beasts are really menacing, and this situation cannot be delayed at all. Yang Xuan stood on the spot and was ready to attack. After all, he knew in his heart that even though Toothless had some spells, it was impossible for him to resist these black-winged bat beasts. If you let him stay here alone, I am afraid that he will lose his life today. Yang Xuan is also worried. How can he just hide in the face of this matter? 040 Yang Xuan is so powerful, let alone These black-winged bat beasts are gone. Even if the whole sky is full of black-winged bat beasts, Yang Xuan is fearless, he just hopes that Wu Yazi can understand this moment and stop evading it. Yang Xuan also did not expect that such an unknown object would appear when passing by here today. After a careful look, he found out that it was a black-winged bat beast. Yang Xuan also did not expect that this thing really happened. In his opinion, this matter should not have been carried out in this way, but such a situation happened again. How could he not know the problems behind these things? Chapter 1976 Beginning to enter the dunes But if some things happen, Yang Xuan also knows how to make a decision, and he has already seen these situations very thoroughly. If he can''t deal with the problem as soon as possible, the situation will be bad. Humans here are about to suffer catastrophe, how could Yang Xuan have the heart to see this happen, besides, it doesn''t matter whether the dungeon world can be found or not. This time Yang Xuan didn''t worry so much at all, the first thing to do was to save people. But he didn''t know why these black-winged bat beasts appeared, did they really come for himself? Do they want to absorb their own blood to improve their abilities? It''s also possible. "Why are you hesitating? In this situation, do you think your ability alone can resist these black-winged bat beasts? It''s like hitting a stone with a pebble. Do you think you can resist such a creature with a little magic? These monsters But it¡¯s very cruel, and you will be eaten up by them even with your ability.¡± ¡© "I''m afraid you just wiped out a few black-winged bat beasts. At that time, you will die here too. Do you think this is worth the price? Not only will you not be able to save the nearby villagers, but you will also have to sacrifice yourself. If you catch up, you lose your life, it doesn¡¯t make any sense at all, why don¡¯t you make a choice now?¡± "You don''t have to think too much now. It is impossible to persuade me to leave here. I have abilities. Don''t think that I am nothing. After all, you don''t know me well. We just met here. , you have to be more cautious and don''t waste any more time." After Yang Xuan said this, he didn''t want to hesitate at all. After all, this situation was special and urgent, and he couldn''t waste any more time. When Wu Yazi was really hesitant, Yang Xuan didn''t want to think about it with him at all. Anyway, it was impossible for him to hide at this moment. He knew in his heart that if Wu Yazi was afraid. Or if he feels that he is incapable, that''s his business. Yang Xuan doesn''t think too much about the situation at all. At this time, he can only make a decision as soon as possible. If it is delayed any longer, the black-winged bat beast will be approaching for a few minutes, and the time will be here soon. The black-winged bat beast seems to be getting closer and closer, and its appearance is getting more and more terrifying, and it can be seen more clearly. It was no longer as vague as it was at the beginning. This was the first time Yang Xuan saw the true appearance of the Black-winged Bat Beast. He had heard of such a monster before. But I have never seen it this time and really understood where this place is. Yang Xuan has not yet understood it, and such a situation has already occurred. It made him feel a little unbelievable, but Yang Xuan would not be afraid, and it would be no problem at all to destroy this group of black-winged bat beasts with his ability. When Yang Xuan was about to launch an attack, Wu Yazi chased him to the side. They are now retreating. This place is a lower dune, and the black-winged bats are still chasing them in the air. . Yang Xuan didn''t know what happened, but he was chased by Wu Yazi to this very low sand dune. They were all in the sand dune. Could this place be a better place to ambush the black-winged bat beast? Toothless what does he mean? Yang Xuan was a little confused, so he I feel that the situation in front of me has appeared and I can no longer dodge. Chapter 1977 Can no longer dodge If they leave here by magic at this moment, these black-winged bat beasts will enter the nearby villages and attack the people, and the people will all become their dishes. This matter is too scary to think about. Yang Xuan was extremely anxious. He was sitting in the sand dunes with Wu Yazi at the moment. Seeing the situation in the sky, he didn''t know what to do. Yang Xuan was also a little anxious. What on earth did Yazi want to do? Doesn''t he want to destroy the Black Winged Bat Beast? Wu Yazi didn''t want to hesitate any longer, he brought Yang Xuan into the sandy area to temporarily avoid the attack of the black-winged bat beast, and they had to make preparations before launching an attack. After all, the area of ??the black-winged bat beast is too large, the entire sky is already covered with black-winged bat beasts, it is so dark that it looks very scary. 040 Wu Yazi also didn''t expect that the black-winged bat beast just appeared in part, but now, the whole sky is interpreted, and there is no light at all. It looked like dark clouds in front of him, like it was dark, but he didn''t expect such a situation to suddenly become so scary, Yazi was a little worried that he heard what Yang Xuan said, and knew that since the other party didn''t want to hide. Then the two of them should resist this danger together. Now that these terrifying monsters have appeared, they can no longer leave here. Toothless is either afraid of him or hopes to be ready to attack later. If they can''t think of a way, the killing is so big, should they lure all these black-winged bat beasts to this dune, and then wipe them out in one go. Yang Xuan was too anxious, what on earth is this toothless guy going to do? Did he actually make such a choice at this time, to become a deserter? What are they trying to do hiding in this sand dune now? There are still many situations ahead. If these black-winged bat beasts hadn''t chased them, they might have turned around if they hadn''t come here. It will enter the nearby villages. At that time, a large area of ??black-winged bats will be floating in the air. No matter how powerful they are, they will not be able to resist, and it will be too late. "What are you going to do this time? Why did you bring me (ccad) to this place? Aren''t you going to deal with the black-winged bat beast? What is your ability to hide now? Are you going to be a turtle? Now let I''ll find a place to hide, but I don''t listen to your arrangement, and now you have brought me into this sand dune, let''s hide here, do we have to wait to die?" "I''ve already said that I have the ability to resist these monsters with you, what else is there to worry about? Don''t you believe it? Or you have other plans, but at this moment these black-winged bat beasts don''t seem to be chasing them, Just now we were faster and jumped directly into the sand dunes." "The black-winged bat beast seems to have changed direction. Are they still in the air? What exactly do you want to do? Can you tell me directly, otherwise I am very anxious. I have already said that my ability to resist these black-winged bats Beast, there is no problem, so don''t worry about it all the time." When Wu Yazi saw Yang Xuan''s appearance, he chuckled. After all, how could he know the properties of these black-winged bat beasts. The eyes of these black-winged bat beasts can only see some objects at a certain distance. If they are farther away, they will not be able to see them at all. They are safe for the time being. Chapter 1978 Change of Flight Direction At this moment, Wu Yazi led Yang Xuan to hide in the sand dunes, just to avoid the attack of the Black-winged Bat Beast, and then find a way to wipe them all out, besides, the Black-winged Bat Beast and the others will not easily turn around this matter. Don''t worry about these black-winged bat beasts. If they wanted to attack the nearby villages, they would have already started attacking. It is impossible to wait until now. Wu Yazi has already concluded that their target is Yang Xuan. At this moment, he was thinking about the identity of the person in front of him, why did he have such an ability to attract these monsters to come here? Does he really have the ability to laugh? Otherwise, it would be impossible for these black-winged bat beasts to feel the existence of such a force. In this case, Wu Yazi really hadn''t thought about it. After a simple understanding just now, I felt that this situation might be like this of. But Wu Yazi was just inferring whether it was the power of Yang Xuan that attracted these black-winged bat beasts and caused the fatal disaster. Wu Yazi is also unknown, he just thinks the situation is not good and it is quite strange . He looked at Yang Xuan''s appearance, he was very anxious, Toothless didn''t speak, he listened to the sound quietly, his ears were very sensitive, he could hear the sound hundreds of miles away. At this moment, these black-winged bat beasts just hovered in the sky, did not change direction, did not move, and did not chase after them. The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more confused he felt, what was going on with this toothless boy? Why did he keep silent? He looked like he was smiling, Yang Xuan was a little confused, isn''t this toothless kid in a hurry? The immediate danger is around, if Yang Xuan doesn''t show up today, how could Wu Yazi escape this catastrophe, with his ability, he can''t eliminate these black-winged bat beasts, and he can''t get away. Could it be that these black-winged bat beasts were really brought by him? Yang Xuan had an idea that it might be because of his appearance that these black-winged bats appeared. But why is Toothless always smiling? Did he have another way or did he think of something? Yang Xuan was particularly anxious in his heart. After all, he was not worried about his own safety, but he was worried that the black-winged bat beast would change their direction. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then he entered the nearby villages and started attacking the people. At that time, the whole village would turn into a sea of ??Wang Yang''s blood. Thinking about it, he felt particularly frightened. Yang Xuan couldn''t watch this happen. "If I felt scared, I wouldn''t be as calm as I am now. These black-winged bat beasts just want to eat human flesh and drink human blood. The reason why they came after me may be because of my ability. Let them be surprised, they want to get my ability, absorb my blood, and think that they can improve their ability." 0..0 "Maybe these guys have such an idea. They are all thoughtful. They are not a bunch of idiots, nor are they trash. What do you want to do? Can you show your cards directly? I am really special at this moment Don''t worry, if it doesn''t work, I''m going out." How could Wu Yazi not understand these principles? He had already seen this situation. If it wasn''t for this matter, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry, but Wu Yazi also wanted to hide in the sand dunes with Yang Xuan. Chapter 1979 Becoming a Monster''s Dish Then think of a way to deal with these black-winged bat beasts. They are hovering in the air at this moment, and they haven''t left at all. Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much. Toothless is also thinking, no matter where this person Yang Xuan comes from. He seems to be capable, and his anxious appearance at this moment is also for the sake of the nearby villagers. He is full of justice, and Yazi doesn''t have to worry so much about Zero Four Three. He is fighting side by side with him. . All of this can be done safely, Wu Yazi also thought about this matter, it seems that it is not as simple as he thought, these black-winged bat beasts came prepared, he is not so simple at all. Of course, Wu Yazi has his own plans. After all, he knows about this black-winged bat beast. He had seen the black-winged bat beast a few times in the mountains before. At that time, the black-winged bat beast was not that powerful. Toothless can be consumed. Chapter 719： But today''s situation is different, so the whole sky is full of dissatisfied black-winged bat beasts, it looks really scary. Wu Yazi also thought that even if he died here today, he would be able to eliminate some of those who resisted these black-winged bats, but he thought that if these black-winged bats wanted to attack the nearby villagers, he would not Probably wait until now. Maybe they really came here for Yang Xuan. The more Yazi thought about it, the more he felt a little unbelievable. Who are these things? Why does he have such an ability. Would there be such an ability to summon all the black-winged bat beasts here? But the Black Winged Bat Beast came here not to obey his arrangement, but to make him pay the price. Yang Xuan felt a little helpless at the moment, this toothless man had been living there all this time, he was completely indifferent, and he didn''t say anything, with such a confident expression on his face, could it be that he really had other ways? Yang Xuan was extremely anxious, how could this toothless child be the opposite of himself, Yang Xuan had never been like this before, after all he was worried that the common people would be hurt. Once these black-winged bat beasts really enter the village, I am afraid that the common people will really suffer. At that time, there will be bloodshed, and everything here will be destroyed. All living beings will die at the hands of the Black Winged Bat Beast. How could Yang Xuan see such a thing happen? Faced with such a situation, he felt a little anxious... But at this moment, if these situations arise, he also knows how to face them. If not, he will rush out to destroy the black-winged bat beast. But he also felt strange, why didn''t the black-winged bat beast appear in the air after entering the sand dunes? Where did these black-winged bat beasts go? The sound is gone too. "I can''t make these black-winged bat beasts change their flying direction. If they turn around and walk back, there will be many villages not far away, and the entire village with a radius of hundreds of miles will be attacked. , Then think about it, human beings will become a pile of bones, at that time, if you want to go to 0.3 to save some, it will be too late." "I don''t know what you think, what countermeasures do you have? Can you tell me directly that the two of us will study together. If there is a better way, I will listen to your arrangement. This situation is relatively critical." "We can''t be so stubborn anymore, I know that what you said just now is for my sake.". Chapter 1980 The air is suffocating Yang Xuan listened carefully to the sounds in the sky, and there was no such buzzing sound at all. Could it be that these black-winged bat beasts have disappeared? How could such a situation be possible? Yang Xuan and the others just hid in the sand dunes, so how could such a situation occur, Yang Xuan was also a little anxious. What the **** is this toothless guy trying to do? Why haven''t you answered yet? At this moment, his heart was extremely anxious, Yang Xuan was only thinking about these black-winged bat beasts. If they really flew to their father''s village, these people would really die at the hands of these black-winged bat beasts. Thinking about such a situation, Yang Xuan felt horrible, when the time came, the neighborhood would be turned into ruins, and these people would be buried in a sea of ??blood. "You are really strange. Just tell me what you want to do. Why haven''t you answered what I said? What''s the matter? If the Black Winged Bat Beast really disappeared here Gone, did you think it would be too late to attack the nearby villages?" "Why do you insist on letting me hide? Besides, I don''t feel afraid of this situation, so don''t think too much. Although the situation in front of you seems special, we always have to face such problems. Yes, these people are even more incompetent, if we are avoiding this issue at the moment, the situation will be really sad." How could Wu Yazi not worry in his heart, he just found a place to hide to see if the black-winged bat beast and the others stopped in the air. At this moment, Wu Yazi has already listened to the sound with his ears. It seems that Yang Xuan''s ears are not sensitive enough, and Wu Yazi can hear sounds far away. These black-winged bat beasts didn''t change at all when they were parked in the air, they just hung in the air, and they didn''t follow Yang Xuan and the others to the side of the sand dunes, nor did they go to the side of the village. Wu Yazi''s movements just now were relatively fast, and these black-winged bat beasts couldn''t figure out the direction they were fleeing at the moment. This was the chance for them to turn around. Wu Yazi thought that he and Yang Xuan were hiding in the sand dunes now, which would be safer, and since they couldn''t find Yang Xuan''s figure of the Black Winged Bat Beast. They would stop in the air, and Wu Yazi already knew in his heart that these black-winged bat beasts came for Yang Xuan. It seemed that the young man in front of him was indeed not a coward, his ability was too strong. Otherwise, it is impossible for these black-winged bat beasts to feel the presence of this kind of power nearby, and it is impossible for all of them to fly over. Although these black-winged bat beasts can survive by absorbing human blood and eating human flesh, after all, the nearby villages have not encountered any accidents and have always been relatively safe. Yang Xuan really has a lot of thoughts in his mind at the moment 043, but looking at Wu Yazi, he thinks why he is so calm. Isn''t he worried that this black-winged bat beast will harm human beings? Why did Yang Xuan feel like he was hiding in this sand dune? He was very anxious. He just thinks that Toothless, why does he look weird today, even though they just met, but if he is capable. He should be worried and anxious now, the black-winged bat beast has stopped flying in the air, but although Yang Xuan didn''t hear the sound, the black-winged bat beast should not retreat. Chapter 1981 The picture is still After all, the sky was still dark, and these black-winged bat beasts had already covered the entire sky, but he was still a little worried. You can''t let me transfer half of it to the village. At that time, it''s too late to stop it. Yang Xuan doesn''t know what Wu Yazi wants to do, why didn''t he just say it? "Is it true that these black-winged bat beasts are doing evil? They are so proud and evil. They can only survive by absorbing human blood and eating human flesh. But where are they living during this time? Is it near here? Didn''t that happen?" "But don''t think too much, don''t feel that I have no ability at all, although I look thinner, but I don''t want to be a coward, so cowardly, hiding behind your back, this is not my idea at all. " Yang Xuan listened carefully to the sounds in the air, and there was really no sound at the moment. Could it be that these black-winged bats are not in the air? Yang Xuan and the others hid in the sand dunes, but why didn''t the black-winged bat beast fly over? Didn''t follow them, could it be that they have turned around and are really planning to attack the nearby villages. Yang Xuan was worried, why did Wu Yazi look so calm? He looked indifferent, Yang Xuan was also thinking that although his ability was there, it was far behind his own. Why did he look so calm? Yang Xuan was thinking of the black-winged bat beasts, which swept over just now. The densely packed black-winged bats were attacking them non-stop in the air, but they were so quiet at the moment. Although Yang Xuan didn''t hear the sound, the sky was still dark after all, which meant that these black-winged bat beasts still hadn''t left here. What should they do? Yang Xuan is sitting on the sand pile at the moment and looking at the situation in the sky. Their history is really relatively low, and they can''t see the position just now at all. These black-winged bat beasts should have stayed in the air, neither approached nor left, nor entered the village. Yang Xuan was also thinking about what these guys wanted to do, didn''t he see that they had shifted to a low point? Why didn''t the Black Winged Bat Beast follow? Wu Yazi looked at Yang Xuan, there was no change at all, he just felt that Yang Xuan was just guessing in such a situation. Although he knew a little about the black-winged bats, he was still not sure that the black-winged bats were not so simple, and they were powerful. But they have weaknesses. Before Wu Yazi could speak, he heard Yang Xuan chattering a lot, and felt that his state was really interesting. Wu Yazi also knew that Yang Xuan was capable, he was very powerful, but where he came from, it didn''t matter, since he had the opportunity to meet Wu Yazi here today. Also thinking that it seems that there is no (is it good) any problem in resisting these black-winged bat beasts, otherwise he might be so anxious? But Wu Yazi didn''t dare to make a move easily now, and still had to wait. Let''s see what is the plan of this black-winged bat beast, is it really here for Yang Xuan? They wanted to absorb the strength of Yang Xuan''s body, otherwise it would be impossible to dispatch all of them. The entire sky was still dark, covered by these black-winged bat beasts. Toothless already knew what to do in this situation. Chapter 1982 Suffered from the Disaster See what Yang Xuan wants to do, they can ambush these black-winged bat beasts here in a while, and they can all be wiped out. Yang Xuan is so anxious, isn''t Toothless in his heart anxious? After all, Wu Yazi has lived here for a long time, how could he watch these nearby villages all suffer from disaster. He didn''t want to see this matter, and Wu Yazi was actually more anxious. He was sitting opposite Yang Xuan at the moment, and they were relatively low in this sand dune. And they couldn''t see the outside situation if they wanted to. Toothless could only listen with his ears. After all, his ears have special functions. He was originally practicing spells, and his internal strength was relatively deep, so there was no problem with 043 when he heard the sound of hundreds of miles away, not to mention that the Black Winged Bat Beast and the others were not so far away, and they were already nearby. "Why are you in a hurry, I naturally have countermeasures in my heart. Besides, how could these black-winged bat beasts leave the sky? The sky in front of you is black, and it''s not like you didn''t see it, even though they didn''t Fly over here, but they won''t leave here, and they won''t be in the village." "These black-winged bat beasts have lived here for so long, these black-winged bat beasts have been staying in a particularly remote mountain forest, and continue to be there (ccad), even though they can only survive by eating human flesh and drinking , but they also have spells and abilities, otherwise how could they be so powerful." "Ordinary people may not want to eat, and they don''t want to waste this energy. Their purpose for coming out today is relatively clear. Your ability is too strong. The power in you is far away from them. I can already feel a force appearing around here." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he knew in his heart that Wu Yazi seemed to have his own ideas, but he really couldn''t wait for the matter in front of him. What will happen if we wait any longer? Yang Xuan doesn''t know much about the situation here, and he doesn''t know much about the Black Winged Bat Beast either. But he felt that what Wu Yazi said was also reasonable. It seemed that this was the case, so no matter what the situation was, they had reached this point now, and Wu Yazi still had his abilities. Being able to hear the sound from such a distance, it seems that there is no need to worry. Although Yang Xuan felt a little anxious in his heart, the Black Winged Bat Beast did not leave here after all. It''s all in the air, even if he didn''t launch an attack, and didn''t enter the village, he understands this truth. He just feels that the situation has already happened, so he has to think of a way to solve it. Can''t waste too much time anymore, Yang Xuan is still quite anxious in his heart, this is the first time he has encountered such a thing. He didn''t expect that the black-winged bat beast would appear here. He had heard that the black-winged bat beast lived in some dark places before, so how could it come here suddenly. Is it really because of his powerful ability that he brought these black-winged bats here? It seems that if the black-winged bats hurt the people in this village, it is his own fault. Yang Xuan is also a little worried in his heart. Yazi listened quietly to the voices in the sky. At this moment, these black-winged bat beasts are still not approaching, so there is no need to worry so much. Chapter 1983 Discuss big plans together His heart is also relatively calm, and he will discuss a countermeasure with Yang Xuan later, and these guys will be wiped out, and he doesn''t want to keep Toothless, he thinks today is a good opportunity. Yang Xuan''s arrival made all these black-winged bat beasts sacrifice their lives. If they can be wiped out in one go, there will be no danger in the vicinity. In fact, Wu Yazi is also looking for the Black-winged Bat Beast. Although he is not very powerful, he also wants to destroy the Black-winged Bat Beast''s location and eradicate them all. It is true that Wu Yazi''s ability cannot reach this limit, but he also wants to try it. Even if he loses his life, he is willing to face these problems. What about the situation? Wu Yazi has been looking for the black-winged bat beasts all the time. It is Yang Xuan''s appearance today that made these black-winged bats sacrifice their lives. This is also a good thing, and he doesn''t need to be so anxious. "These guys are very cunning, don''t look at them not moving at the moment, they have a weakness, they can only see things at a certain distance, once the distance is far away, they can''t see at all, they just look for Only with your strength can you fly to this place." "But when we get close to them, they will see us. At this moment, they don''t see where we are going. They are just waiting in the air, but I also find it strange that they came just after your breath. Yes, but now, how can they not feel it when you hide here?" "What premeditation may these guys have? They are also discussing countermeasures, and the two of us are also waiting, and we will launch an attack soon after getting ready. How can I do nothing? Let''s wait a while It is necessary to activate our super power, and then wipe them all out." After hearing these words, Yang Xuan didn''t worry anymore, and Wu Yazi seemed to have some ideas, if they really can wipe out these black-winged bat beasts in one go, then there is no need to worry. Wu Yazi''s thinking also made him feel pretty good, but Yang Xuan didn''t know how to face this matter. He knew in his heart that no matter what it was, these problems could always decide everything. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just don''t worry anymore, how could he not know the situation of this step in the face of these things, Yang Xuan didn''t expect such a situation to happen when passing by here these two days. These black-winged bats came out without staying where they were, did they really come for themselves? Yang Xuan didn''t think so much, as long as they had the courage to come out, Yang Xuan would wipe them out, and he wouldn''t worry anymore. 0....... Keeping these guys is also a disaster, Yang Xuan is not clear, he is also thinking about the problem in his heart at the moment, just as it is now, everything is relatively simple. Moreover, the thought in Yang Xuan''s heart is that he has such a concern, he is also afraid that Wu Yazi will not be able to do it, what should he do if he encounters any danger? Yang Xuan just thought that if there was a good way, he could resist all the black-winged bat beasts by himself, and then started to attack. If it wasn''t for Toothless to stop him, Yang Xuan would have already started attacking, how could he have waited until now, I don''t know what he is worried about three. Chapter 1984 The sky is dark And Yang Xuan was also thinking about his thoughts. Although he was more thoughtful, he couldn''t hide in the sand dunes all the time. The black-winged bat beast had been hovering in the air, and the entire sky was dark. If the villagers around here see such a situation, don''t they feel very scary? He was also very worried about these issues, and Yang Xuan had thought about him. Although the "Zero Four Three" in his heart seemed to be calmer than before, he was still very worried. The black-winged bat beast was always there in the air. If you don''t leave this situation, you are in danger. If you can''t deal with it as soon as possible, the situation will become more and more dangerous. When Wu Yazi saw Yang Xuan, he was clear in his heart. If he couldn''t solve this problem as soon as possible, he would be very anxious. Wu Yazi was even more anxious than Yang Xuan. He has been living here for a long time, and he has found traces of black-winged bat beasts, but he has not found their location. Today, these black-winged bat beasts have all come out, no matter what the reason is. After all, the Black Winged Bat Beast came out and could wipe out all these guys. From now on, this place will be safe and peaceful, but Toothless'' ability is limited after all. He clearly knew that it was impossible for him to resist so many black-winged bat beasts. The entire sky was dark, filled with all the black-winged bat beasts. With Yang Xuan''s ability, he didn''t worry at all. Toothless had already confirmed that he could dominate all of this, so there was nothing to worry about. He was about to launch an attack soon. Let''s see for a while that they still have to leave the sand dunes, lure these black-winged bat beasts, and then wipe them out in this remote place, so we can''t waste too much time. In fact, Wu Yazi has already thought about these problems. His ears have been listening to the voice in the sky. The black-winged bat beast has not moved until now. How could Wu Yazi not have thought of Yang Xuan''s concerns? Besides, he is also very anxious to face this situation in his heart, and he also knows how to choose and how to deal with it. "If it doesn''t work, lead them here. The sand dunes are relatively low. Once they all fall into the sand dunes and we fight back directly, they won''t be able to operate. No matter how capable they are, your ability is also relatively strong. I have already I feel it, even though I don''t know who you are..." "But I''m already aware of the situation in front of me, so I don''t have to worry about it at all. After my ability is relatively low, it may be impossible to destroy the black-winged bat beast with my ability, and I will be eaten by them, but I also I won''t be afraid, if I feel scared, I won''t be able to come out at all." "But I didn''t expect that when the Black Winged Bat Beast appeared, you were already around here, so I knew that the 0.3 Black Winged Bat Beast came after you. It seems that your ability is too powerful. They wanted to To obtain your abilities and make them very powerful, these guys are too cunning, you don¡¯t have to worry so much about these things now, there are naturally countermeasures.¡± After Wu Yazi said this, he felt more at ease in his heart, otherwise Yang Xuan was always in such a hurry, Wu Yazi naturally had his decision in his heart. Chapter 1985 Hiding in a Dark Corner Chapter 720： If there is no good solution at this moment, Wu Yazi will not act rashly. He knows these reasons in his heart. If there is really any change, then the situation will change. How could Wu Yazi not be worried now? Faced with this problem, he has been thinking that the Black Winged Bat Beast originally lived in the deep mountains and old forests, especially dark places. Today, all the black-winged bats suddenly flew out and appeared in the air. Yazi had already confirmed that these black-winged bats were coming for Yang Xuan. The eyes of several black-winged bats were not as good as expected. But their sense of smell is very sensitive, they flew here from their location because they smelled Yang Xuan''s breath, this place is very far away. At this moment, the Black Winged Bat Beast just wanted to get the power from Yang Xuan, otherwise it would not be possible to dispatch all of them, this time the sky has become so dark. It would be a very good decision if all these black-winged bats could be wiped out at this time. Toothless also thought that once the black-winged bats were wiped out, the nearby villagers would be safe. Yang Xuan didn''t need to worry in his heart, Yazi also thought about this kind of thing in his heart and wanted to discuss it with Yang Xuan, after all his abilities were limited. But Yang Xuan''s power is endless, and Wu Yazi has already felt that this power is really too strong, otherwise it would be impossible to bring the Black Winged Bat Beast here. Chen Mo looked at everything in front of him. They were hiding in the sand dunes at the moment, and they couldn''t see the black-winged bat beast in the sky. Chen Mo was anxious. But if Wu Yazi has such a plan, it seems that he should attack. These black-winged bat beasts have not flown over the sand dunes, how should they attack? Have they been waiting here? Chen Mo was very anxious, he couldn''t wait any longer, he just wanted to get rid of these guys as soon as possible, and then leave here. The black-winged bat beast is so evil, it seems to be very capable, how could Chen Mo not be worried? These black-winged bat beasts introduced me to the village, I am afraid that the common people will die in their hands. These guys, they drank human blood and ate human flesh. At that time, the whole village was turned into a pair of bones. Chen Mo was particularly anxious. He looked at Toothless right now, his eyes full of worry. "Then do you have any good solution? Should we leave the sand dunes and start attacking now, or wait for the black-winged bat beast? Although they can''t see such a long distance and don''t know that we are hiding in the sand dunes, they are still at the moment Not leaving in the air, it proves that this place is still dangerous, and it is also a very terrifying 047 incident." "If this problem is not resolved as soon as possible, the consequences will be more serious at that time. When will it be a waste to wait like this? If these black-winged bat beasts really change their direction, enter the village directly, and start to hurt the people nearby People, when the time comes, the common people will have no ability to resist, and they will die tragically at the hands of the black-winged bat beast." "That''s not the result we want to see. I just don''t think it works. Let''s go out. It''s no problem to eliminate the black-winged bat beast with our ability. I don''t know what you are worried about. He has There is nothing to worry about, this situation is imminent, and we cannot hesitate any longer.". Chapter 1986 is imminent Think about the seriousness of this problem. If the Black Winged Bat Beast came to this village, it would definitely cause serious harm to the people here. Is this what Chen Mo is most worried about? Could it be that Yang Xuan didn''t have such worries at all, Chen Mo was really impatient when he didn''t see Yang Xuan in such a state. Maybe Chen Mo will always prevent him from happening, it''s beyond his control, but he will definitely try every means to prevent the Black Winged Bat Beast from entering this village. In fact, Chen Mo had already acquired this guy''s ability, otherwise he would not have prevented him from entering the village. Maybe it would make the village feel uneasy, and he didn''t expect that he would escape without a trace after leaving the dunes. Chen Mo has always been chasing in this direction, because he knows that the Black Winged Bat Beast cannot suddenly fall into the village. He has always judged that the Black Winged Bat Beast will definitely come to this village immediately, because he has to **** so much blood. To be able to improve his ability, he wants to double his ability, so he can use the blood of these people to achieve such a goal. He didn''t expect that he was a monster, and he must ask Yang Xuan to help him find out the whereabouts of the black-winged bat beast, and he would definitely not just run away like this. Did he know that Chen Mo had discovered his whereabouts? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have turned around. Chen Mo had already seen his true colors clearly. He didn''t want to see such a horrible scene happen before his eyes. At that time, the people in the whole village would be spared. Regarding the appearance of the Black Winged Bat Beast, Chen Mo also felt very strange. Could it be that he hadn''t been eradicated completely before? There is no need to tell the people of this village about the Black Winged Bat Beast, because it is so ostentatious under his nose, and I don''t want them to feel any burden in their hearts. "Have you taken photos all over the dunes? Why are there no clues? We have discovered the hiding place of the black-winged bat beast before, and we didn''t expect him to leave so soon. Could it be that someone tipped him off? Is it? Otherwise, it is impossible for him to disappear before our eyes all of a sudden." "We chased him all the way, and we might find that you attacked him like this from behind. Otherwise, we would catch him soon and let him escape. I will be very angry when I think of such a thing , you and I are really super powerful, why can''t we catch him in a short time?" The more Chen Mo thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was a bit strange. He would always hide in the deep mountains and old forests. Why did it appear in this village? Does he want to destroy the people in the entire village? It''s a little too damned. His appearance will also make the people here feel insecure (is it Zhao), maybe he knows that if his abilities are not improved, there is really no way to fight against Chen Mo. In fact, Chen Mo had already realized this. He would suddenly appear here, and he had always been very clear about his whereabouts, and he had never taken him seriously. Maybe Chen Mo was a little too careless, otherwise he wouldn''t be allowed to escape, and Wu Yazi would always lose his temper with Chen Mo because of this matter. Chapter 1987 Found clues I saw him flying around in the sky just now, but he disappeared in a blink of an eye. Does Chen Mo know if someone took him away? Always wanted to find out the truth of the matter. Do you want Yang Xuan to go to this village and tell the people to have such mental preparations, if the Black Winged Bat Beast appears in this village, they must be a little bit on guard. Don''t make things worse, otherwise, they don''t know if they can survive. This time, Chen Mo is also very worried about this matter in his heart. Perhaps the appearance of the black-winged bat beast made Chen Mo feel a little helpless, because he was always elusive, and he didn''t know when he would appear in the village. Maybe his judgment is not wrong at all, he and Yang Xuan must hurry up and come to this village, and don''t let the black-winged bat beast come here. Otherwise, all the consequences would be really unimaginable. I don''t want these people to die tragically at the hands of the black-winged bat beast. That would be a bit too cruel. Chen Mo must have his own energy to control this scene, maybe Yang Xuan thinks that Chen Mo is really going too far and shouldn''t do this. In that case, his energy will definitely be greatly consumed, and the judgment of the Black Winged Bat Beast may definitely be wrong at this time, and he will definitely appear when it is dark. So during the day, he would definitely not notice the actions of the Black-winged Bat Beast. This made him guess right, and he must find a way to solve the matter of the Black-winged Bat-Beast as soon as possible. He would definitely not be allowed to act rashly. Maybe Chen Mo had already planned this time, but Yang Xuan still didn''t take him seriously. Now that so many things happened, Chen Mo would be involuntary. He just didn''t want the people in the village to be in any danger. I don''t know when Chen Mo really didn''t trust Yang Xuan. Was it all because of the black-winged bat beast (ccad)? "Don''t look at me with such suspicious eyes. Could it be that the departure of the Black Winged Bat Beast has something to do with me? It is indeed a bit unfair for you to say that. I will not let the people in the village have any Danger, I just said these words to make you trust me more." "Are I wrong in my suspicion? The Black Winged Bat Beast just appeared around this village and then disappeared all of a sudden. What happened? Be sure to explain it clearly to me, otherwise I will never spare you Yes, I will definitely not be joking with you when I say this, you must think about how to find the whereabouts of the black-winged bat beast." It seems that these people don''t know anything about the Black Winged Bat Beast, and there is no need for Chen Mo to let them know, nor will it have any impact on their hearts. This time, Chen Mo will definitely plan to completely eradicate the Black Winged Bat Beast. I don''t know if Yang Xuan can cooperate with him to make this matter a little more satisfactory. Chen Mo knew that this time he had to be ruthless and completely eradicate the Black-winged Bat Beast. He didn''t expect that the Black-winged Bat Beast''s sense of smell was quite sensitive. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have smelled Chen Mo''s breath, and suddenly disappeared without a trace in front of Chen Mo. Was he doing this just to avoid Chen Mo''s attack on him? Maybe he didn''t know this for a long time, Chen Mo would definitely attack her, and Chen Mo couldn''t control his anger long ago. Chapter 1988 Uncontrollable Anger He must be eliminated within this period of time, otherwise it will cause a lot of right and wrong, and Chen Mo will not let him succeed if he wants to take root in this village. There was no need for him to waste his brains like this. Chen Mo knew very well about the characters along the way, and what the Black Winged Bat Beast did was definitely a way to divert the tiger away from the mountain. Chen Mo mistakenly thought that he had left the village, but in fact he would definitely find a quiet place to hide in the village. When Chen Mo leaves, he will definitely do something for these people, and he will never let the black-winged bat beast take advantage of it. It is also impossible for him to take advantage of this loophole in this village. In fact, Chen Mo will always guard around this village. Let''s see if the Black Winged Bat Beast will appear here when it gets dark. Chen Mo has already figured out all the problems very clearly. But Yang Xuan always felt that Chen Mo''s actions were a bit too dangerous, and there was no need to lose his abilities for the sake of these common people. Chen Mo didn''t think these were important. What he cared about in his heart was the safety of these people. If they were helpless, the Black Winged Bat Beast would definitely kill them. They definitely don''t have any ability to stop them. After such a thing happens, they will be a little overwhelmed. I didn''t think that the idea of ??the black-winged bat beast is really a bit too insane. Could it be that they will really do something to these innocent people? I don''t know how the discussion between Yang Xuan and Wu Yazi is going, how come there is no opinion at all these days? Didn''t they find the whereabouts of the black-winged bat beast? How to do things, made Chen Mo very anxious, because this matter really cannot be delayed any longer. If it is delayed for too long, it will also give Black Winged Batmon a chance to find this village. "No matter what, don''t cause any harm to your own people this time. I have already asked you to do this. Don''t ask me any questions. I don''t have the heart to discuss this issue with you now. , must find a way to find the black-winged bat beast for me." "Both of us saw it just now, the black-winged bat beast was still flying around in the sky, and suddenly disappeared. Can you blame me for such a thing? Don''t you believe that I told him everything? Is it impossible for me to be so stupid, of course I can''t see your attitude, but for the sake of these people, I will have no scruples." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ I didn''t expect the Black-winged Batmon to be able to do all kinds of bad things. I underestimated the ability of the Black-winged Batmon before. 0.......... It seems that he has not been exposed these days, and it seems that he knows that Chen Mo''s appearance will be very unfavorable to him. There is no need for him to be so impulsive, he will definitely wait for Chen Mo to be powerful before he will do anything to the people in the village, maybe this time Chen Mo really miscalculated a bit. I can only take a step forward and make plans. It seems that he wants to do something to these people. It is definitely not a one-day idea. He must have already calculated it. If Chen Mo hadn''t come to stop him, he wouldn''t have been able to delay for so long. Now Chen Mo felt that he had come in time. At least these people are safe at this moment, but if he leaves now, he has never fulfilled his promise to these people. Chapter 1989 Improve your ability He also had a feeling of speaking in his heart, maybe Wu Yazi knew about these things and there was no need to completely consume his own abilities for the sake of the common people. At that time, I don''t know when it will be able to return to normal. Chen Mo didn''t get such a result until he got nothing in the end. Even if the Black Winged Bat Beast has great abilities, Chen Mo will not let him go. This time, it will be considered bad luck for the Black Winged Bat Beast to meet "047". He wanted to escape from Chen Mo''s palm in such a place, there was no such cheap thing at all, and he didn''t know when he would be able to get rid of such a situation. It must be Yang Xuan who reminded Chen Mo behind his back, otherwise, he doesn''t know when he will be able to wait for the Black Winged Bat Beast. If he doesn''t appear in this village, is there any other place to go? Maybe this attack between them is really impossible to avoid. In fact, Chen Mo has always wanted to attack the Black-winged Bat Beast like this, but he never caught any clues. This time, Chen Mo could no longer hold back his emotions, seeing such a result today. In fact, Chen Mo was already very helpless, and he certainly wouldn''t feel that what he did was unnecessary. Because he wants to protect the people in the village, his idea will not be looked down upon by others, and he sees the helper Wu Yazi coming. Yang Xuan''s heart will also be full of hope, he will always pin this matter on Wu Yazi. There is no need for Yazi to stay in front of his eyes like this, because he doesn''t want these people to be left homeless by the black-winged bat beast. This is the result that Chen Mo wanted most. Could it be that Chen Mo has never regretted such a decision today, and he would have discussed it with Yang Xuan very clearly before. Why couldn''t Yang Xuan understand his intentions? In doing this, he actually wanted to protect the people in the village from being harmed by the black-winged bat beast into today''s situation. We have heard about this matter, at least these people are really helpless, should they just ignore it like this? Chen Mo really couldn''t figure it out, Yang Xuan was not a heartless person. "If you want to leave now and don''t help, there is no need for me to stop you. I can deal with the Black Winged Bat Beast by myself. I haven''t shown up now, but he will definitely not leave this village easily, because he is for These people have long planned to use their blood to enhance their energy..." "There must be a reason for such a thing, and you don''t need to bear such a consequence for these people. You see if you have such ability, don''t try to do it. I have said it many times before, and I will never Let you have any danger, I just want to protect you for the rest of my life." Seeing that Yang Xuan was so sincere, Chen Mo actually didn''t want to say anything more. It was meaningless for the two of them to quarrel all day long because of the Black Winged Bat Beast. Now there is no need for Chen Mo to continue arguing with Yang Xuan like this, maybe they will have their own 0.3 relationship with the Black Winged Bat Beast until this point. When Chen Mo saw the Black Winged Bat Beast, he could no longer control his anger, and wished he could be smashed into pieces. In this way, it will not cause any threat to the people of the village. Toothless only wants to leave him a way out. It won''t let him have nowhere to go in the end, can he be unscrupulous for the sake of the people? . Chapter 1990 Launch the attack as soon as possible The situation in front of him is getting worse. These black-winged bats still haven''t left in the air, but they have already started to look for Yang Xuan''s figure. These black-winged bats are here for Yang Xuan. Tooth is right. It turns out that the power in him is inexhaustible, and these black-winged bat beasts also want to absorb the ability in him to get more powerful. However, since Yang Xuan opened up new abilities in the Turning World, he has gained a lot of practice 22 spells, and also gained a lot of concentration, which doesn''t matter to him. But it is not difficult to eliminate the black-winged bat beast, and Wu Yazi doesn''t know if there is any new method. At this moment, Yang Xuan is a little anxious. They can''t wait like this anymore, and they can''t sit still. Toothless wants to solve the problem steadily, but Yang Xuan doesn''t want to worry. He wants to launch an attack as soon as possible, and come out directly to wipe out all the black-winged bat beasts. Yang Xuan has this ability, why has he kept hiding? He felt that it was really meaningless. He was worried about Wu Yazi, and Yang Xuan understood, but he didn''t want to persist anymore at the moment. Faced with such a situation, if he persisted, it might not be of any benefit. If something else really happens now, what should we do then? Yang Xuan is really afraid, once something unexpected happens. Chapter 721： The people around here are about to suffer. The black-winged bats are already flying towards Yang Xuan, and they will be seen soon. Yang Xuan is in the sand dunes at the moment. I have already felt that such a voice has appeared. Do I have to wait for this situation? Even if Wu Yazi didn''t attack Yang Xuan, he didn''t want to listen to his arrangement anymore. After all, why should he be at the mercy of others with such an ability? Yang Xuan alone can eradicate all these black-winged bat beasts. Yazi didn''t know what he was waiting for, Yang Xuan didn''t want to wait any longer, this kind of feeling was uncomfortable. How could he not know about this situation, but if the situation arises today, it should be done quickly, and there should be no further delay. "Okay, don''t hesitate anymore, I don''t want to waste this time anymore, but these black-winged bat beasts really look like this, so what do you think, don''t you really have no decision? I just made it clear that I really don''t want to go on like this." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Wu Yazi also understood that he was really anxious when he saw him, but what''s the use of being anxious at this moment? They haven''t solved these problems yet. What should I do if there is a situation? How could he not be anxious now? Toothless was also very worried. "I said brother, don''t be so anxious, okay, wait a little longer, I''ll see what''s going on with these black-winged bat beasts, and then we''ll decide that even if we want to launch an attack, it''s not too late, wait a little longer Let''s see what the problem is in a few minutes, and then we will go out and eliminate them, so it will be okay." "I know you are so anxious and anxious, but in our current situation, if we really go out, we don''t know much about the outside world, and we don''t know how much power this black-winged bat beast has. We don¡¯t want to see this happen.¡± Chapter 1991 Hiding in a Dark Corner If there is no good solution at this moment, Wu Yazi will not act rashly. He knows these reasons in his heart. If there is really any change, then the situation will change. How could Wu Yazi not be worried now? Faced with this problem, he has been thinking that the Black Winged Bat Beast originally lived in the deep mountains and old forests, especially dark places. Today, all the black-winged bats suddenly flew out and appeared in the air. Yazi had already confirmed that these black-winged bats were coming for Yang Xuan. The eyes of several black-winged bats were not as good as expected. But their sense of smell is very sensitive, they flew here from where they are because they smelled Yang Xuan''s breath, this place is far, far away. At this moment, the Black Winged Bat Beast just wanted to get the power from Yang Xuan, otherwise it would not be possible to dispatch all of them, this time the sky has become so dark. It would be a very good decision if all these black-winged bats could be wiped out at this time. Toothless also thought that once the black-winged bats were wiped out, the nearby villagers would be safe. Yang Xuan didn''t need to worry in his heart, Yazi also thought about this kind of thing in his heart and wanted to discuss it with Yang Xuan, after all his abilities were limited. But Yang Xuan''s power is endless, and Wu Yazi has already felt that this power is really too strong, otherwise it would be impossible to bring the Black Winged Bat Beast here. Chen Mo looked at everything in front of him. They were hiding in the sand dunes at the moment, and they couldn''t see the black-winged bat beast in the sky. Chen Mo was anxious. But if Wu Yazi has such a plan, it seems that he should attack. These black-winged bat beasts have not flown over the sand dunes, how should they attack? Have they been waiting here? Chen Mo was very anxious, he couldn''t wait any longer, he just wanted to get rid of these guys as soon as possible, and then leave here. The black-winged bat beast is so evil, it seems to be very capable, how could Chen Mo not be worried? These black-winged bat beasts introduced me to the village, I am afraid that the common people will die in their hands. These guys, they drank human blood and ate human flesh. At that time, the whole village was turned into a pair of bones. Chen Mo was particularly anxious. He looked at Toothless right now, his eyes full of worry. "Then do you have any good solution? Should we leave the sand dunes and start attacking now, or are we waiting for the black-winged bat beast? Although they can''t see such a long distance and don''t know that we are hiding in the sand dunes, they are at the moment Still in the air and not leaving, it proves that this place is still dangerous, and it is also a very scary thing''¡©." "¡§If this problem is not resolved as soon as possible, the consequences will be more serious. When will it be a waste to wait like this? If these black-winged bat beasts really change their direction, they will directly enter (of Li''s) The village, start hurting the people around here, when the time comes, the common people will have no ability to resist, and they will die tragically at the hands of the black-winged bat beast." "That''s not the result we want to see. I just don''t think it works. Let''s go out. It''s no problem to eliminate the black-winged bat beast with our ability. I don''t know what you are worried about. He has There is nothing to worry about, this situation is imminent, and we cannot hesitate any longer.". Chapter 1992 The situation is more urgent Yang Xuan has never faced this situation in such a hurry as today, he just thinks that he really doesn''t want to wait for such a thing, why wait until now? And he has the ability to resist all this, he doesn''t want to waste time at all, it is impossible for him to listen to Toothless''s arrangement now. After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he had already come out from the sand dunes. He looked at the densely packed black-winged bat beasts in the sky, and Yang Xuan had no fear at all. Facing this situation, he has already been prepared for a long time. At this moment, he has activated his super power to fight against these black-winged bat beasts in the air, even though they are powerful with human blood. But Yang Xuan didn''t care so much at all. If he felt scared, he wouldn''t be able to come out with 050 at all. Yang Xuan had already wiped out some of the black-winged bat beasts. At this moment, these black-winged bat beasts exploded in the air and instantly turned into a wisp of green smoke. ,flew away. There were still a lot of black-winged bat beasts hovering in the air, and Yang Xuan had a great time fighting. When Yazi saw Yang Xuan coming out, he also joined the battle. He didn''t expect that Yang Xuan didn''t discuss with him at all, he just came out and started fighting with the Black-winged Bat Beast. edge close. (ccad) Because there are too many black-winged bat beasts, they can only resist slowly, but they are not in a hurry now, Yazi already knows it. It seems that waiting does not have any effect at all, Yang Xuan is right to do so, Wu Yazi did not expect that he is really so strong, some of the black-winged bat beasts have already been eradicated by Yang Xuan. "I said, bro, you surprised me too much. You couldn''t hold back right after you finished speaking and came out, but this black-winged bat beast has been wiped out by you a lot. It seems that you are really Too strong, I didn''t expect you to be so capable, maybe I was worried too much just now." "I have a lot of worries. I am afraid that we are in danger and I am afraid of what will happen. That''s why I am like this. If I can think of this matter earlier, I am afraid that I will attack earlier, but we still have to be cautious. These black people Winged Bats are not that simple." "It''s better to make sure, and then change the routine. Now these black-winged bat beasts are still hovering in the air, and they really shouldn''t be underestimated." While Yang Xuan was attacking, he finally calmed down after hearing what Wu Yazi said. He finally knew about this matter, and he should have thought so long ago. Otherwise, when will it be a head? Yang Xuan doesn''t want to worry so much at all, and doesn''t want to have too many worries. Since these black-winged bat beasts have already appeared, it will be fine after they are eliminated. Although Yang Xuan knows in his heart that these black-winged bat beasts are indeed emerging in endlessly, and batch after batch of non-stop appearances, but no matter how many black-winged bat beasts there are here today, they will all be eradicated, and there will be no future troubles . He knew in his heart that if he couldn''t solve this problem, wouldn''t he be wasting his ability at this moment? I want to see these black-winged bat beasts in the air attacking non-stop. Since some of them can breathe fire and some can spray venom, they are really too strong, but Yang Xuan has already used his ability to surround himself. Chapter 1993 Constantly Spraying Venom Toothless would not be harmed either, they just kept attacking inside this protective layer, and when the flames and venom reached the vicinity of Yang Xuan, they had already evaporated in the air. In an instant, some of these black-winged bat beasts also disappeared in the air, and they made a particularly piercing roar in the air. These guys really have some abilities. No matter what the situation is, they can''t leave here alive today. After all, he has gone all out, but at this moment he also feels that the might of these black-winged bat beasts has been resisted once they get close to them. It seems that Yang Xuan has already made up his mind, and has protected the two of them in the middle. They will not suffer any harm, and will not be harmed by fire or poison. It seems that there is no need to worry so much about this matter. Wu Yazi finally felt at ease. Facing this problem, he knew clearly. It seemed that he had thought too much. Some things really don''t need to be so complicated. It''s all relatively simple, so how could he not understand the situation behind it? As long as he understands this truth, he doesn''t have to worry so much. After Wu Yazi and Yang Xuan wiped out more than half of the black-winged bat beasts, they started to attack in another direction. These black-winged bat beasts were scurrying around in the air, already panicking. These black-winged bat beasts are terribly frightening, but they are still resisting Yang Xuan''s attack, and Wu Yazi can see this situation. These black-winged bat beasts are really much less courageous than they looked just now. It may be that Yang Xuan wiped them out. After worshiping them, they can see that Yang Xuan''s ability is so powerful. And they won''t hurt Yang Xuan a single bit. How could these black-winged bat beasts not be timid? They just want to escape at this moment, and there is no chance. Yang Xuan has already blocked the entire section of the road. The black-winged bat beasts can only fly away in their original positions in the air, which is impossible at all. Moreover, when they flew away, they bumped into Yang Xuan''s barrier, bang Bang straight. Wu Yazi had never seen such a situation before, it was really enjoyable, he did not expect that Yang Xuan''s ability was really so strong, and his spells were so high. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ If I knew this was the case, I should have believed what he said. If I had come out to resist these black-winged bat beasts earlier, I wouldn''t be here now, but at least it didn''t pose any threat or cause any harm. The black-winged bat beasts did not harm the nearby villagers either. Seeing that they were already unable to fly with their wings, Yang Xuan wiped out so many black-winged bat beasts. 0...0 Toothless is really very happy, the worries in his heart are gone at this moment. "Although you have eliminated so many of these guys, they are still running forward and increasing. I didn''t expect them to be able to achieve such a strength. We should be more cautious. , but let¡¯s fight now, no matter what these black-winged bat beasts will surely die today, you are not afraid.¡± "I can''t be cowardly or timid now. I know this situation well in my heart. If this is the case, we don''t have to worry about anything, as long as we go all out to reach such a level." Toothless is also doing his best for three. Chapter 1994 I have tried my best He also won''t change easily, and he also knows how a capable and toothless Yang Xuan can ignore him today, but he feels that he doesn''t seem to be able to display his abilities. Yang Xuan alone could have wiped out so many black-winged bat beasts. Seeing the gas appear in the sky and dissipate in the air, a part of the black-winged bat beasts evaporated "050" in the air. In such a situation, Wu Yazi has never seen him. Through such understanding and observation, he already understands what kind of situation Yang Xuan is. He is really a master. Could it be that he is a god? Anyway, he was amazing, Wu Yazi didn''t know how to describe Yang Xuan''s ability, he had never seen such a situation before, he was really dumbfounded, the worries in Wu Yazi''s heart were gone. He also knew that Yang Xuan had this ability so he didn''t need to think too complicated. These black-winged bat beasts were sure to die. Yang Xuan was not joking, nor was he exaggerating. Yang Xuan didn''t care about so much at all, just make a breakthrough in such a situation. Besides, it is impossible to keep these black-winged bat beasts anymore. Their current situation is really complicated. The number of black-winged bat beasts keeps increasing in the sky. Yang Xuan did not expect such a situation to happen. But no matter how many black-winged bats there are, as long as they come out, Yang Xuan will let them all die here today, and they will evaporate instantly in the air. These black-winged bats are really menacing, but Yang Xuan will not be afraid . He just wanted to leave here after dealing with these black-winged bat beasts. As long as this place can be peaceful, Yang Xuan will have no regrets in his heart. Faced with such a thing, if he didn''t have such ability, how could he do this? Is he going to die? It is simply impossible for Yang Xuan to have confidence in this. He was able to take the initiative to attack, and he couldn''t wait until now. At this moment, he could finally have a big fight with the black-winged bat beasts. These black-winged bat beasts are really powerful. But they are also a little timid in the sky at the moment, and they are no longer as confident as they flew just now. The sky looks messy, and they are also fleeing everywhere. It is impossible for them to leave here... There was no way out, the whole air was surrounded by Yang Xuan, these black-winged bat beasts could not escape at all just in a circle in the middle. "Don''t worry, haven''t I told you? If I didn''t have this ability, I wouldn''t do it. Besides, I am a relatively down-to-earth person to do things. If it is a problem or something that I am not sure about, I will It is also impossible to deal with it, just like facing a huge scene like the Black Winged Bat Beast now." "These guys are very powerful. If I don''t have this confidence, how can I let myself die in vain? I can''t do it like this now. I will think of other ways. Now that the current situation has appeared, 0.3 , I also know how I should feel that all this is nothing to worry about at all, that''s it." "Although it looks complicated, the Black Winged Bat Beasts seem to be in a mess. They don''t know where to fly, but they can only be surrounded by me. They are going to die here. At this moment They''re so smart they''ve already felt the situation." Chapter 1995 Vaporized in the Air After Wu Yazi heard what Yang Xuan said, he was very happy. After all, at least it would not be dangerous to be with him. I didn''t expect this young man to have such abilities. Yazi''s special accident, at least it''s safe now, and the black-winged bat beast has died a lot, so don''t worry, this situation will end soon. Wu Yazi looked at all these lights constantly appearing in the sky, Yang Xuan''s ability kept flying out through these barriers, he didn''t need to do other things, he just needed to stand inside. The abilities outside were continuously displayed, and these black-winged bat beasts had been smashed to pieces by Yang Xuan''s light, and they had already evaporated 22% in the air. It was really too powerful. Wu Yazi was very excited when he thought about it, he didn''t expect such a powerful master to appear, that is Yang Xuan in front of him, he really surprised himself, his ability is unparalleled. Seeing the scene in front of him now, Yang Xuan was about to end all of this, and his heart finally calmed down. Looking at the situation in the sky, these black-winged bat beasts disappeared one after another, and the air seemed to be filled with poisonous gas. . But these gases will evaporate at any time, Yang Xuan no longer has to worry about these things, he can finally calm down a little bit at this moment. After all, he also felt that Yazi had a lot of worries at the beginning, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to act rashly, but when you think about these black-winged bat beasts still flying in the air, Yang Xuan didn''t want to hesitate anymore. He launched an attack directly, this matter can finally be decided, Yang Xuan is not so worried, he looks at all this in front of him clearly, turned his head to look at Wu Yazi and said. "The danger is around them, they are already approaching, look at them now, they don''t even have any ability to attack us, they just want to leave here quickly, but it''s too late, the one who told them to enter the encirclement It''s too late for a moment, and they must die today." "You don''t have to think about anything, and you don''t have to worry so much. Wait for another half an hour. Basically, this battle is about to end. Once the Black Winged Bat Beast is dead, I feel relieved, and I can leave here Otherwise, when I was in the air just now, I didn''t expect these evil guys to come running towards me." "This time let them want to **** my ability, they will pay the price of their lives instead, this group of guys just wiped out the world for them and it will stop, but there may be other situations, this is not We can think of things, for the time being here is a stable 050. " Yang Xuan watched these black-winged bats die in his hands, and there were only the last few left. It became more and more enjoyable. Looking at the situation in front of him, Yang Xuan began to slowly become particularly clear. up. It is no longer as cloudy as before, and the sky is no longer as dark as before, and finally light is revealed. The last few remaining black-winged bat beasts have been wiped out by Yang Xuan, and everything in front of them can finally see the light. Yang Xuan didn''t have to worry, sitting on the ground with Wu Yazi and the others, they looked at the situation here, they didn''t expect that it looked so scary just now, like a hell. Chapter 1996 has begun to retreat The monsters here have been eliminated, there will be no more danger, Yang Xuan also wanted to say a few more words to Wu Yazi, and he left here. He sat on the ground chatting with Wu Yazi and his mood became much better. Yang Xuan explained some things to Wu Yazi, and he was about to retreat. Yang Xuan just passed by this place, he didn''t expect to encounter such danger, the black-winged bat beast has been wiped out, so there is no need for Yang Xuan to stay here anymore. After Yang Xuan left here, he didn''t have any worries anymore, everything has been restored, the normal Yang Xuan won''t worry anymore, as long as there is no danger here, he can go to other places without any worries. He hasn''t thought about where Yang Xuan is going this time, after all, the reincarnation world is always different, and in this way, Yang Xuan keeps shuttling through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. There are no other reincarnations in the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, only him. As for where to fly, Yang Xuan doesn''t think so much. Once the True Soul Reincarnation Tower stops, Yang Xuan can enter another world. Yang Xuan is very at ease, he doesn''t think so much at all, after all he will solve any situation he encounters, how could he worry about those boring things, this time Yang Xuan sits in the True Reincarnation Tower to see what''s going on , this time it doesn''t matter where you go. Chapter 722： When the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower stopped, Yang Xuan couldn''t enter the Hopeless Space this time. This place is really special. I also didn''t expect that this kind of incident that happened this time turned out to be someone who appeared in the Hopeless Space. Yang Xuan wanted to take a look, and then decide whether to stay or not. Yang Xuan saw the situation here while walking, this place is also relatively desolate, but Yang Xuan has not quite figured out what is going on. When Yang Xuan was approaching, a particularly high mountain peak appeared not far away, but Yang Xuan just felt that this place was relatively steep. Every scene in this place is rather weird. I wonder why there is no one here? Yang Xuan heard small footsteps appearing from behind. Is there really someone? When he turned his head, he saw a figure walking over in blue clothes. The blue clothes were also exquisite in workmanship. "Who are you? How did you come here? Are you lost in this way? But do you know that this is a hopeless space? There are some monsters appearing in this place, and this place is also relatively evil. People here Living here is helpless, there is nowhere to go, so we stay here." "¡§Otherwise, we would have left a long time ago, but you look weird like this, what exactly do you want to do? If you lose your way here, I advise you to leave, otherwise once the evil demon here When the beast appears, then (of Li¡¯s) you won¡¯t be able to resist, we¡¯re all used to it.¡± "I also know how to resist monsters. We can chant some spells, but you are not from here. Just like teaching you to chant spells, you can''t be effective. Monsters are still a threat to you." The person who spoke was Yi Yuntian. He has lived here for a long time. Although he is young, he already has a certain ability and can still resist monsters. Chapter 1997 has entered the space But the monsters are also very powerful. They can''t kill the monsters, but they can resist them. As long as the monsters don''t let themselves get hurt, they are already very content. Moreover, the monsters here look very terrifying. The name of this monster is Lingyun Bird Beast, but it is very ferocious. Dangerous. At that time, the situation was critical, but the monsters were relatively powerful, and they couldn''t be wiped out. Although some of them stayed here, as long as there were a few, they would be too much for them. Yi Yuntian was a little worried. He just didn''t know why Yang Xuan came to the Hopeless Space. This place seems to be relatively remote and insidious. Isn''t 050 afraid of him? After Yi Yuntian thought of this, he kept looking at Yang Xuan. He had already walked to Yang Xuan''s side. He didn''t know the identity of the other party, and he looked like an ordinary human being. But is he incapable? Otherwise, how could he have the courage? Maybe he is capable. Yi Yuntian just told himself not to think so much, just advised Yang Xuan to leave here as soon as possible, and not to stay longer, danger is everywhere. After Yang Xuan heard these words, there was no threat to him at all, but he also found it quite strange. It seems that there are really monsters in this place? He is not afraid of this young man, is he afraid of himself? The people in their place can spell, the more Yang Xuan thinks about it, the more weird it becomes. Could it be that some evil things really happened in this place, otherwise the aura of this place would not feel so terrifying. Even if Yang Xuan wasn''t afraid, the aura here was indeed different. He didn''t expect that the Hopeless Space was such a dangerous place. After all, Yang Xuan didn''t care so much at all, and it didn''t matter to him. , he looked at the blue-clothed boy in front of him and said. "Little brother, thank you for your reminder. I don''t know why I came here, but although this place (ccad) is a bit scary, it''s not that dangerous. You said I haven''t seen this kind of monster before. I also find it very strange, and at the same time, I am very curious, do you want to see which monster lives here?" "Which part of this hopeless space? When will it appear? Or will it appear in the middle of the night? I don''t think it is possible for these monsters to come out during the day, but since you can resist the monsters, it proves that your place is Everyone has spells, otherwise it would be impossible to look so calm." "Although you may have no way to leave, there are always ways to leave if you want to leave. It is because you can resist the attacks of monsters and these monsters that you have not thought of various ways to leave this hopeless space. , maybe you are used to living here." Yi Yuntian felt strange, who is this person in front of him? Why is he like this? Why do you say that? Does he like these monsters? This monster is so terrifying, why does he insist on looking at its appearance? There is really no need for it. Yi Yuntian just wants to persuade him to leave this place no matter who he is. Danger exists at any time. Chapter 1998 You must say the spell But the place where monsters and beasts live is relatively remote, and they live in a particularly dark corner. This hopeless space is originally such a terrifying place. But the place chosen by these monsters is also very scary, besides, Yang Xuan doesn''t know the situation here at all, so why should he be so stubborn? The more Yi Yuntian thought about it, the more worried he became. He didn''t want the young man in front of him to enter the hopeless space and lose his life just like that. It''s better to stay away from this place of right and wrong. It''s not that Yi Yuntian and the others have no way to leave here, they just don''t want to leave the Hopeless Space, this is the place where they have lived for a long time. They have stayed here since they were born, how could they leave because of the danger here, besides, even though the monsters look hateful. But if they have the ability to fight against monsters, they won''t be so worried, and things will be more stable, but why is Yang Xuan so stubborn? Does he want to die? Yang Xuan quietly looked at the person in front of him, he knew in his heart that Yang Xuan didn''t care about all of this, and it didn''t matter if he entered the Hopeless Space through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. How could Yang Xuan worry so much? No matter what dangers are here, as long as Yang Xuan wants to solve them, all dangers can be eradicated. Whether it''s a monster or something more terrifying, Yang Xuan doesn''t care so much, but Yi Yuntian does seem very worried. Yang Xuan could understand his mood, and it was for his own sake. Otherwise, the blue-clothed boy in front of him would not be in this state. Of course, Yang Xuan understood and knew what the other party was thinking. But Yang Xuan would not change his decision like this, and came to the Hopeless Space to try the True Reincarnation Tower to bring him here, how could he just leave like this. He just felt that since the situation had arisen, he knew what he should do, understood these reasons better, and some things were not as he thought, and everything was more complicated. But as long as there is nothing complicated to solve, there are dangers everywhere, so why be so afraid. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But for me, I also know that it doesn''t matter. I also want to see that I have come here, and I want to see what this monster looks like. I still feel a little curious, but don''t look at me like that. Don''t worry, I won''t destroy everything about myself." "There won''t be any accidents. Do you think I''m dreaming, or that I''ll be eaten by monsters? But don''t think too much. I''m not afraid now. What are you afraid of? As long as you As long as you can resist the attack of monsters, don''t think about me." 0...0 Of course Yi Yuntian was worried about this matter, Yang Xuan would not have any ability, but there are several such powerful monsters, can he really resist? Why did he look so calm and indifferent? The more Yi Yuntian thought about it, the more he felt a little terrified. He just hoped that Yang Xuan could understand this situation. Crisis is everywhere. If you don''t want to die, leave the Hopeless Space as soon as possible. Besides, there is nothing to miss in this place, and I don''t know why he insists on staying here. Chapter 1999 No Nostalgia How could Yi Yuntian have no idea in his heart, he was thinking about this matter in his heart, and he was still quite entangled in his heart, he wished to use his ability to send the other party away now. But he knew in his heart that the young man in front of him was capable, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to talk like that, and he wouldn''t be able to look indifferent. But danger is danger, and the monster "Zero Five Zero" is a monster, how could it disappear? It won''t change because of who he is, the more Yi Yuntian thinks about it, the more he feels unimaginable. He really didn''t want such an accident to happen here, and hoped that everything would go smoothly, let alone too many unexpected situations appearing in front of him, and he didn''t know what to do in his heart. The person in front of him said what he said, he was so calm, it seemed that he had made up his mind and didn''t want to leave here, what should he do? Yi Yuntian was also thinking about what to say, and he had already said it, as long as he was persuaded, he would feel at ease. As for how he decides, it is his own business. Yi Yuntian can only do this, he feels that he has already dealt with what needs to be done, and said what needs to be said, if the other party really doesn''t care so much, he has to make his own choice. Yang Xuan didn''t think too much at all, he was just like this, besides, he possessed super abilities. How could he be afraid of these monsters? Yi Yuntian seemed terribly worried, but what he was worried about was not himself, but Yang Xuan''s safety. Yang Xuan could see these things in his heart, but some situations unexpectedly appeared. He had already followed the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to this hopeless space, and there was always a purpose. Yang Xuan has already understood this truth. Every time I send myself to another world, it is a new journey. It is to open a new world, how could Yang Xuan want to change all of this, he knows in his heart that no matter where he goes or what world he goes to, he will not change easily, and there will not be too many situations of. Besides, he will not be timid or afraid of these risks. He just feels that the situation must be resolved, so he doesn''t have to worry so much anymore, let alone have too many worries. For him, how could he not know the question of greeting, Yang Xuan saw everything here, just entered the hopeless space, and was blocked by Yi Yuntian... It seems that he is really afraid of these monsters. Although they can resist, they are still very scared Yang Xuan also thought, if he could solve these safety hazards for them, would there be no monsters here? If they can''t go to the Tower of Reincarnation with themselves to reincarnate. They can live in this hopeless space, isn''t that great? Yang Xuan had a lot of things on his mind, he didn''t want too many situations to arise, he just wanted to go according to his own ideas. Besides, he has also considered this issue at 0.3. If the people living in this hopeless space meet the conditions, they can enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, reincarnate to another world, and experience a new experience. "Now that I''m able to come to this hopeless space, I don''t feel horrible or scared, although the situation in this place is indeed a strange atmosphere, which makes people feel a little shuddering.". Chapter 2000 The spell doesn''t work anymore Yang Xuan did not expect that this place turned out to be a hopeless space. This time, the place where the True Reincarnation Tower stopped turned out to be such a kind of space world. Yang Xuan thought it was quite strange, but since Yi Yuntian in front of him said so, it seems that even this place is dangerous. But where did the spirit cloud birds and beasts appearing in this place come from? They can live in the hopeless space and face the attacks of Lingyun birds and beasts, isn''t there any harm? Can spells alone explain all this? Yang Xuan still has some ideas in his heart. But after all, he has just entered the Hopeless Space, and he is quite clear about everything here. Since he has this ability, it seems that these guys 22 still have some skills, but Yang Xuan thinks that if he can eliminate them. Is it true that people living here don''t have to worry so much? Sometimes Yang Xuan felt that the situation was not as complicated as he thought, and they were not afraid at all. "I didn''t worry so much at all. I just felt that these situations had arisen. I knew the truth in my heart. I didn''t need to think about it so much. Don''t keep thinking too complicated. What is the situation in this hopeless space? You Also tell me, where is this monster, I would like to take a look." "You said just now that you all have a very powerful weapon, so you have to chant spells. Zhou Yu can make Lingyun birds and beasts stay away from you and won''t hurt you, but if there are people, he can''t chant spells. , Lingyun birds and beasts suddenly appeared, so how could it be possible to resist the attacks of these guys?" Although Yang Xuan was not worried, there was nothing Yi Yuntian and the others could do in the face of this situation. They could only rely on chanting spells to keep Lingyun birds and beasts away from them. Let the Lingyun birds and beasts not hurt themselves, but the people here still don''t have the ability to eradicate all the Lingyun birds and beasts. Yang Xuan was rather anxious in his heart, all this happened unexpectedly, he knew what he should do, this has come to the hopeless space, no matter what happens here. Yang Xuan didn''t want to see them enter the point of eternal doom, and besides, it was useless for them to use this method to look at the spirit clouds, birds and beasts in detail. One day, if the spirit cloud birds and beasts become stronger, the spells they recite will no longer be effective. Wouldn''t they really be in danger by then? How could Yang Xuan not consider this situation? Facing these problems, he could already see it, he kept looking at Yi Yuntian. Just wanted to go with him to find where the spirit cloud birds and beasts went down. Yang Xuan still found it strange. It seemed that this time there was something else to do, and it was different coming here at 050. "Does this Lingyun bird and beast live in a remote place? How big is this hopeless space? I don''t know much now. I''m just afraid that you will be hurt. In such a situation, I want to help you resist danger. Don''t do this Look at me, don''t worry, since I want to do this, I must be capable." "I will definitely help you out of danger. I have entered the Hopeless Space. I just feel that there is danger here, so I want to deal with it." What should be said Yang Xuan has already said so much, I just hope he can understand that this situation must be resolved now. Chapter 2001 Solving These Crisis It is impossible to wait any longer, no matter whether the Lingyun birds and beasts do them any harm, but is there really such a situation in this hopeless space? Yang Xuan was also wondering where the Lingyun birds and beasts were, why didn''t Yi Yuntian say it? Does he really look so calm and unafraid? Faced with this situation, if it is impossible not to be afraid, Yang Xuan also understands that this Lingyun bird and beast is such an evil guy, if it keeps multiplying here. There are more and more Lingyun birds and beasts, then the entire Hopeless Space will be occupied by Lingyun birds and beasts, and the people here will be induced to survive. Didn''t they realize the seriousness of this matter? Is it true that they have no way to destroy Lingyun Birds and Beasts? There are so many things in Yang Xuan''s mind, he just wants to enter this hopeless space and he will not have other problems with equipment, now that the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened. He has already been sent to the Hopeless Space, so he needs to understand the situation here, and then see if these people can meet the conditions to go to the reincarnation world with him. This is what he wants to do. Once they enter the world of reincarnation with themselves, they will start a new journey and start a new life, and they will not return to their own world until the moment their life disappears. Everything there is over, but Yang Xuan is not in a hurry to say so much, if there is any danger in this hopeless space, Yang Xuan will solve it for them first, and discuss this issue with them later. After all, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that danger was everywhere, let''s see what these Lingyun birds and beasts look like this time, just hearing what Yi Yuntian said, it is impossible to imagine. Yang Xuan has never seen a monster like Lingyun Bird and Beast. Yang Xuan has to understand what is going on before he can make a judgment, but he will not be afraid. If it has no ability, he will not say so, nor will he Will easily promise. Yi Yuntian was a little scared, he didn''t know what Yang Xuan was going to do, did he want to find Lingyun birds and beasts? But Yi Yuntian felt that Lingyun Birds and Beasts finally stopped coming out. They hid in a particularly remote place. That place was so evil that no one dared to go there. It was in the most remote corner of the hopeless space. It''s far away from them, and the Lingyun birds and beasts won''t come down. If they enter here to harm them, why should they bother the Lingyun birds and beasts? "¡§¡§I don''t know what you mean by that, but even if you want to help us, don''t act rashly, the spirit cloud birds and beasts are far away from us, they will not enter the place where people live, they are now in a A particularly evil place is relatively remote, and that place is particularly dark without sunlight." "They won''t come out under any circumstances. They are also worried that we will cast spells. Once (Li Hao) has cast spells, their lives will be worse than death. And once they are in danger, we only need to cast spells. , the Lingyun birds and beasts will flee wildly, no matter what happens again." "It is because we people who live in the hopeless space can chant spells, so the spirit clouds, birds and beasts will hide there and will not come out. As long as they can live here, it will be a change for them, but we don''t want to be with them either. What conflict do they have.". Chapter 2002 A Dark and Damp Corner "As long as they don''t come in here and invade our lives and hurt us, that''s fine." After Yang Xuan heard these words at this moment, he felt that this situation meant that Yi Yuntian and the others were too timid, otherwise they would not have said such things. It seems that they are also afraid of Lingyun birds and beasts. Chapter 723： As long as they can control the Lingyun birds and beasts with a method, let them leave here and let them go to a remote place, they are willing to stay in the hopeless space. They simply don''t have the ability to eradicate all the birds and beasts in Lingyun 053, Yang Xuan also feels very worried at this moment, obviously having the ability to relieve them of such a crisis. But since Yi Yuntian didn''t believe it, it seemed that this was the only way to do it, but Yang Xuan was also thinking about who would manage this hopeless space, and an agreement could be reached after finding the highest manager. It can relieve them of such a crisis, don''t they want to make themselves calm? Don''t they want to make themselves very peaceful. At the same time, is there no danger or monsters like Lingyun birds and beasts appearing? Yang Xuan (ccad) was thinking about this question, it seemed that Yi Yuntian didn''t understand anything at all. Talking to him is just to understand the situation here, I don''t think about other things so much now, after all Yang Xuan has his own plans, he can''t just ignore the danger. Yi Yuntian already knew what Yang Xuan was thinking, no matter whether he has this ability or not, Yi Yuntian is afraid that he is a little worried, he just feels that the people here and Lingyun birds and beasts are testing each other. I hope they live in a very remote place, this hopeless space is so big, they are a place in the north in that corner, far, far away from here. Since Lingyun Birds and Beasts don''t come out to harm humans, why should everyone provoke Lingyun Birds and Beasts? Yi Yuntian and the others thought so. Because they had such a rule when they lived in the hopeless space, everyone should not walk in the direction of the Lingyun birds and beasts, or stay away from there, and no one should disturb the Lingyun birds and beasts. Otherwise, this person will be punished. Yi Yuntian and the others have already remembered this matter, but they just hope that he will not follow along to participate. It''s not that they don''t want Yang Xuan to solve the crisis for them. Because they have regulations here, it is better not to break the voluntary regulations. Yi Yuntian is also worried about this issue, and is also afraid that once danger arises, he will not be able to resist at that time. "We don''t want to take the initiative to enter the domain of Lingyun birds and beasts. Once they have practiced more powerful spells, it will not be easy to hurt them at that time, or it will be impossible to control them with spells." By then, wouldn¡¯t we be in danger?¡± "I don''t know why you say that. Although you are capable, don''t take this risk. This is a matter of our hopeless space, so don''t get involved with him. I''m just telling you to be careful , there is danger here, if there is nothing to do, leave the hopeless space." "But I don''t know where you came in from. There is no passage in the Hopeless Space. It''s like a dead space. It''s so scary. We can''t get out and others can''t get in. But since you can come here, it seems that you are too. Very powerful." Chapter 2003 Don''t provoke "Otherwise, it is simply impossible for you to enter here, and you will not be able to reach such a state." Yang Xuan already knew what it meant, and he also understood what Yi Yuntian was thinking. It seems that the people here are relatively timid. Yang Xuan didn''t think too much for the time being, and after two days, he figured out a way to find the whereabouts of the Lingyun birds and beasts, once all the Lingyun birds and beasts were eradicated. The people here will not stop them, how can they hope that some monsters will appear here? Yang Xuan understood these problems in his heart, even felt that these people had no choice but to choose such a method. If they have no ability to resist Lingyun birds and beasts, they will live in peace with Lingyun birds and beasts. Lingyun birds and beasts also know that humans can deal with them and dare not come here to rebel. In fact, this result is quite good . But since Yang Xuan came here, he can have a lot of abilities to wipe out all these Lingyun birds and beasts. Why keep it? These monsters can''t stay here, they should be wiped out, and they can''t leave any hidden dangers. Yang Xuan was a little worried, but he was also thinking about Yi Yuntian. He seems timid, but the people here must have such thoughts, otherwise they would not do this. Of course, Yang Xuan can see it. of. Yi Yuntian kept seeing Yang Xuan, he didn''t know how to make a decision, and he didn''t know how to face himself - all this He just feels that now that these situations have arisen, he also knows how he should decide all these things, so how could he not know the situation behind it. He just felt that if something really happened, Yi Yuntian and the others knew how to deal with the problem, and they would not provoke Lingyun birds and beasts again. They have already understood the truth behind this, Lingyun birds and beasts are also very scared now, they are afraid that human beings will hide far away after chanting mantras, even if they haven''t left the hopeless space, they don''t think too much too much. If this situation really can''t be improved, then we can think of other ways to talk about it. Sometimes things are like this. Yi Yuntian and the others have already understood what they should do. They have already resisted these dangers, so they won''t Worry no more, why did Yang Xuan insist on doing this? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yi Yuntian just told him not to deal with your matter, and not to look for the whereabouts of Lingyun Birds and Beasts. Once Lingyun Birds and Beasts are angered and cannot resist, then the entire Hopeless Space will be in danger. 0...... "But people here don''t think too much when they live. We don''t think so much. As long as you don''t hurt us, we can decide the rest. Don''t meddle in your own business. Well, now I heard that you did this for our sake, but we don''t want to touch Lingyun birds and beasts." "I don''t want to be enemies with them. If they don''t come here to hurt us, it''s okay for everyone to live in peace and harmony in this hopeless space. That''s what we think about this. I''ve already told you so much , don¡¯t think about it anymore, I know you are a good person, and you want to help us out of such a dangerous situation.¡± "You don''t think the spell can make Lingyun birds and beasts stop like this forever." Three. Chapter 2004 I can''t imagine the consequences "Once the spell loses its effect, it may be dangerous, but the Lingyun Birds and Beasts will not come easily. Show that these are all safe, so why worry? Besides, the Lingyun Birds and Beasts already know our situation It¡¯s so powerful, I don¡¯t dare to come out again at all.¡± Yi Yuntian is not lying to Yang Xuan, Lingyun Birds and Beasts are really like this, since Lingyun Birds and Beasts know that their people in "053" can recite spells and can control them. Let them be particularly helpless, let them feel such danger, Lingyun, birds and beasts will be worse than death, but they will not be wiped out. But they can''t hurt human beings, since Xiong Wang and the others already know about such things, they don''t dare to come here easily to hurt human beings. They won''t come out either, they live in the most remote places, but the people here didn''t look for them either, they just thought about this problem. No matter what Yang Xuan thinks, he can''t destroy everything here. There may not be something here. Yang Xuan is an outsider. No matter why he came here, he can''t break the peace here. I hope he can understand this matter, Yi Yuntian told him so much, just hope Yang Xuan can understand, don''t think so much anymore. How could Yi Yuntian and the others not know about this situation? Everyone who lived here knew about these problems. They have lived here for the past two days and have nothing to do, and Lingyun Birds and Beasts have been hiding for half a year, and they have not entered the vicinity, and they dare not come out to hurt humans. It is because to control them, they can now control every move of Lingyun, birds and beasts, so there is no need to worry so much. It is good to face these things with the current balance. Yi Yuntian and the others don''t want everything here to be changed like this. Once Lingyun Bird and Beast''s ability is strong, Yang Xuan may not be able to control so much at that time, it''s better not to do this. Yang Xuan was really helpless in his heart. He felt that these people were too materialistic. Their thinking like this proved that they felt that the spirit clouds, birds and beasts would not come out because they were afraid of them. But Yang Xuan didn''t think so, he just felt that Lingyun Birds and Beasts had been practicing spells in particularly dangerous places, once they became stronger... These spells can no longer control them. When the time comes, the Lingyun Birds and Beasts want to wipe out the ones here and eat them in their stomachs. Isn''t it very easy? Haven''t the people here thought about it? Just waiting like this can''t solve the problem at all. These things are very dangerous. Don''t they all have such a mind? "I don''t even know what to say. Although you are right to think so, compared with the current situation, your decision is seamless. It is for the sake of safety and the overall situation. We are facing a very dangerous situation, even more dangerous than 0.3 now." "You feel that your spells can really control monsters. The abilities of monsters are constantly improving and changing. It is impossible to stay at the previous stage, and they are also at their level. The improved spells are very powerful, do you think your spells can still control Lingyun birds and beasts, it is simply impossible.". Chapter 2005 The situation is out of control Knowing the situation here before him, how could Yang Xuan not be in a hurry, if the situation in this place is getting more and more serious, the spirit cloud birds and beasts will become more and more powerful. Once they get more abilities, what should they do if they enter here and sweep over human beings, even though this is also a special space. But Yang Xuan didn''t want any accidents to happen to the people here, he just felt that when such a situation happened, he could have the ability to fight and wipe out these spirit cloud birds and beasts. Doesn''t Yi Yuntian want to tell himself where these Lingyun birds and beasts are? Does he really think that under such circumstances, he can resist Lingyun Birds and Beasts? Let them hide in a dark corner and can''t complain? twenty two Yang Xuan knew in his heart that Yi Yuntian and the others were too naive and childish, how could such a thing last for too long. Once the Lingyun Birds and Beasts cultivate more powerful abilities there, they will come out to make trouble, how could they stop like this? This hopeless space can no longer be peaceful, even if Yang Xuan comes here. After such a kind of reincarnation, he has entered the hopeless space. He only wants to help the people here to get relief, and hope that the people here can live peacefully, but although Yang Xuan doesn''t know too much about the situation. But at least they already know that there are spirit clouds, birds and beasts here, this matter is relatively dangerous, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want any more accidents, hoping that Yi Yuntian can understand what he has done. "If you don''t want to find a way to wipe out Lingyun Birds and Beasts now, wait until they become stronger one day, as the moment when they have no effect on them, you are already too late, and you will die in the hands of Lingyun Birds and Beasts It¡¯s in your hands, until then you will be powerless to think of a way, so think about it carefully.¡± "Have you never thought about this? How could these spirit cloud birds and beasts just stop living in this hopeless space forever? They would hurt you at the beginning, but once their abilities become stronger one day, they can fight against you , the spell can be lifted, and they will definitely attack." "It''s simply impossible for me to live in peace with you here. After all, they are such identities, and they can never change. With these evil forces on them, they will always be your enemies. This matter Just think about it, don¡¯t be so naive.¡± Yi Yuntian and Yang Xuan were sitting here, he still felt quite strange after hearing these words, but how could he be able to deal with such a problem now? When will the situation Yang Xuan mentioned happen? Could these spirit cloud birds and beasts really be able to improve their spells so quickly to such a strong level? how can that be possible? Yi Yuntian was thinking about them, and never thought about this problem, they just knew that as long as they knew how to spell, they could control the spirit clouds, birds and beasts. Although they can''t be wiped out, at least they can''t get close to themselves and hurt themselves. They are already very content, and they won''t have him for long in this hopeless space. But at this moment, what Yang Xuan said, Yi Yuntian was particularly panicked when he heard what Yang Xuan said, how should he decide? It seems that you should think about it carefully, what Yang Xuan said is also reasonable. Yi Yuntian was a little at a loss. Chapter 2006 Yi Yuntian can''t act rashly anymore He looked at Yang Xuan quietly, although he didn''t answer, but he had a lot of things on his mind, and he also understood that the situation in the Hopeless Space was quite special. They will always be terrified when Lingyun birds and beasts are here, but does Yang Xuan really have the power to resist these evil guys? Yi Yuntian doesn''t believe it, so let''s wait and see. There are some things that he can''t decide. Besides, he can''t easily tell the location of Lingyun Bird and Beast, and he can''t disclose any information. Only the top management here has the right to do so. Yi Yuntian can no longer act rashly, he knows what he should do, he can pass the news to others, but he can''t make decisions, he knows in his heart. I don''t have this ability nor this ability, so I don''t want to do this anymore, I can only listen to what Yang Xuan said, and think about the problem, at this moment he doesn''t know how to answer. Yang Xuan knew that this situation was very dangerous, Yi Yuntian and the others were too simple, how could they know such consequences in this hopeless space? This Lingyun Bird Beast is such an evil monster, how could it be possible to live with them? Such a thing is impossible for such simple Lingyun birds and beasts, they must be practicing spells to become powerful. Once the ability can resist human beings, and the spell on them can be lifted, they will sweep the entire hopeless space and the people will be tired. When the time comes, the people here will really be doomed, Yang Xuan still feels a little anxious when he thinks about it, even though he has come to this hopeless space, he doesn''t know the situation here. But at least he also knows that there are spirit clouds, birds and beasts here, and this matter must be resolved. Looking at Yi Yuntian, Yang Xuan just felt that if he didn''t have this ability. Then find a way to inform others that Yang Xuan must resolve the crisis here, and he has already decided on this issue. Yang Xuan knew what was going on in his heart, the danger existed, they thought too simply, once the danger appeared, it was too late for them to resist. "Since Lingyun birds and beasts are monsters, how could they easily get along with you in peace? This is simply impossible. If these guys really change their ways, they will leave here if their conscience finds out. Why do they stay here? Here it is because they have nowhere to go''¡©." "¡§How could evil monsters like them go to other places? Being able to stay in the hopeless space is the best way, but since you believe in Lingyun birds and beasts so much now, it is because you are afraid of your spells that you hide How is it possible that you can¡¯t come out in a remote place?¡± Yi Yuntian''s words sound reasonable, but he doesn''t know what to do, after all, he is not the person who manages this hopeless space, nor does he have the right, let alone the ability, what should (Li Hao) do Woolen cloth? It seems that we should discuss this matter from a long-term perspective. Yang Xuan can''t keep guessing here. If there is a problem with the matter, what should we do? How should we make a decision? Then some things are not as simple as he wants to face these problems at all, and he also knows how to decide all these things. He knew better what he should do. First of all, these situations appeared, and he felt a little unimaginable. Chapter 2007 Things have made new progress And once things make new progress, danger may exist at that time, and that''s what Yang Xuan said behind the scenes. It''s not that Yi Yuntian couldn''t hear it, he studied in his heart that this matter is not so simple, since Yang Xuan said so, the danger behind it always exists. Yi Yuntian suddenly felt scared, as if the spells they used could not work normally, it seems that Lingyun birds and beasts are also brewing abilities Ready to launch an attack, the situation is getting more and more complicated, how to decide, how to decide all these, he is also thinking of a way. At this moment, he kept seeing Yang Xuan, and he didn''t know how to make a decision here, but in this hopeless space, he had no other demands except spirit clouds, birds and beasts. These spirit 053 birds and beasts are living very well now. They haven''t come out for a long time, and I haven''t seen them. Will there be other problems? Yi Yuntian also thought that maybe all of this was not as dangerous as Yang Xuan thought, maybe he was scaring himself a little bit, Yi Yuntian would have such an idea, but this matter. It is really time to discuss it with the people here. Yi Yuntian can''t make up his mind, and he can''t change all this, let alone pretend he didn''t hear what Yang Xuan said, and he feels a little scared in his heart. Yang Xuan didn''t know what to say, Yi Yuntian could believe it. It seemed that it was meaningless to tell him too much about this matter. Yang Xuan saw him alone in this hopeless space, so he must talk about this topic, besides, he himself told Yang Xuan about this matter. Otherwise, how could Yang Xuan know that there are spirit cloud birds and beasts in this hopeless space? He has never seen it before, so he doesn''t know what kind of bird it is. Why is it so powerful, Yang Xuan is somewhat worried, he is not worried about his own situation, Yang Xuan doesn''t care about any dangers he faces. But if this place is still dangerous after leaving the hopeless space, then this hopeless space cannot be safe. The people here are going to be doomed forever, Yang Xuan also understands this truth, it seems (ccad) that this matter should really be decided carefully, it is impossible to go back to the usual state. Once something happens, the problem will be more dangerous and more difficult, and it is not what he thinks at all. In this way, once the situation changes, he also knows what to do. Knowing how to decide all these things, this is the way things are, Yang Xuan also thought that regardless of whether Yun Tianxiang believed in this matter or not, it was not as simple as imagined, and the danger behind it was everywhere. "Lingyun Birds and Beasts must be plotting some kind of conspiracy. Once their abilities become stronger and their cultivation reaches a very high level, their abilities will become stronger at that time. It is impossible for you to control them with spells. When the time comes It''s too late for you to resist, this matter." "I hope you think about it carefully. Be careful. I have come to the Hopeless Space this time. I want to help you solve the crisis. Why do you still refuse? If not, let you, the highest manager of the Hopeless Space, come to see me I, or I will go to him and discuss this matter carefully." Chapter 724： What should be said, Yang Xuan has already said so much. Chapter 2008 Incapable of Resisting Danger Why does Yi Yuntian still look like this? Yang Xuan pondered in his heart that there were some things they didn''t understand at all, they didn''t understand at all, and they couldn''t guess all of them, and couldn''t conclude all of them. But if some things really happened, Yang Xuan also knew what to do and how to make a decision, otherwise he wouldn''t be as nervous as he is now. So Yang Xuan came to the Hopeless Space, and he was worried about the safety of the people here, otherwise he would not be in this state, in order to live peacefully in this place. For the sake of their own people, they can enter the reincarnation world through Lingyun Birds and Beasts, live in another world, and change their fate. Yang Xuan was so worried, otherwise, what would it have to do with him, but Yang Xuan also understood, if he really saw others in danger, how could he not hold on? As long as he has the ability, he will deal with these problems, he will resist these pressures, and it is impossible to do nothing. At this moment, he is also thinking in his heart that if this problem can really be changed, then these things will not be the same as before. It''s like this. Yi Yuntian didn''t know what to do anymore, facing Yang Xuan''s words, he really felt that the situation was more serious. Otherwise, it is impossible for the other party to say that, but Yi Yuntian is also thinking about how to decide on this matter, it seems that we really should discuss it. Yang Xuan just came to the Hopeless Space, and he didn''t do it for himself, he just hoped that the people here would live a stable life and not be harmed. Otherwise, Yang Xuan would not have made such a choice, and Yi Yuntian also understood his painstaking efforts, and had nothing to do with them, he might leave here at any time. Yang Xuan did this for the sake of the hopeless people, otherwise he would not have come up with this idea, but should such a thing be done? Even though Yi Yuntian knew where the Lingyun Bird and Beast were, he couldn''t take Yang Xuan with him. This matter was quite dangerous, and Yi Yuntian didn''t want to disturb the Lingyun Bird and Beast. Let them stay in that remote place, as long as they don''t come out in this hopeless space, people living here will think so, otherwise it would not be possible to stop like this for the past two years. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ But are Lingyun birds and beasts really practicing spells like Yang Xuan said? One day when they become stronger and can lift the spell, they will come out to harm human beings, maybe it is possible, but Yi Yuntian is not sure. "I can understand the things you said, but I can''t make my own decisions in this situation. It''s not up to me at all, because we know where the Lingyun birds and beasts are, and the specific direction We know that too, but they''ve been there for a long, long time." 0...... "And nothing has happened in the past two years, and our county has not entered us to study. We really can''t think too much about this matter, and we can''t be so hasty. Now you tell me so much, I also I understand what you mean, but I am still afraid that we will be in danger, afraid that we will be worried about some accidents." "But I can''t take you with this matter, I can''t do this, once I take you into the vicinity of Lingyun birds and beasts without order." Three. Chapter 2009 Danger exists, prepare in advance "Once they get into the other party, the danger is out of control. How can I explain to the people here at that time? Am I not the culprit?" Yi Yuntian really had such thoughts, and Yang Xuan was speechless. After all, he knew in his heart that what Yi Yuntian said proved that the people here were quite afraid. As long as Lingyun Birds and Beasts don''t come here to hurt their people, they won''t be worried. They are the ones who have reached an agreement with Lingyun Birds and Beasts, and they will not invade each other. Yang Xuan also felt that the people living in the hopeless space are so brainless? How could they be so naive and naive, and how could they believe what a monster said. Besides, there are more and more of these monsters. Once they multiply and multiply, they will not be able to control their demonic nature at all. Entering into this kind of harming human beings, it was too late at that time. Although Yang Xuan just came here, it may have nothing to do with him, but after all, he has already encountered such a situation. He already knew the danger behind it, how could he ignore it, how could I just leave this hopeless space like I had never been here before. Yang Xuan would not do this. Since he has entered this kind of world, no matter what the situation is, he will take care of it to the end. Even if he has a little ability, he will persist and will never give up. Yang Xuan is like this, once he wants to decide something, he will not change it easily, he just thinks that the people here live in such a stable way, but the danger is not far away from them. Can''t they all feel it? Do you think these monsters are really so kind? Can an agreement be reached with them? How is this possible? Yang Xuan was very worried. Yi Yuntian and Yang Xuan lived here, and they saw the blue sky, white clouds and green grass not far in front of him, which was very beautiful. Yi Yuntian has a lot of thoughts now, he just thinks that Yang Xuan came to the Hopeless Space this time, the purpose is not clear yet, since he told him these things, he also told him that there are spirit clouds, birds and beasts here. I just hope he can be more careful, I hope he doesn''t walk around or feel scared, and leave this hopeless space... Yi Yuntian had such an idea with him, that''s why he said that. He didn''t expect Yang Xuan to track down the Lingyun birds and beasts and destroy them. If he could say that, Yi Yuntian already understood. He is capable, if he is nothing, how dare he do this? But Yi Yuntian was not sure, he still had to think carefully about how to make a decision on this matter. "I really dare not make a decision on this matter, and I dare not change it easily. Then there are rules for everything, and our hopeless space also has rules. Let''s see if there are any new changes in the past two days. This is the hopeless space you came to just now, and I don''t know what''s going on with you." "But this hopeless space is not a 0.3 beautiful place, it''s just a space isolated from the world. What are you doing here? I''m also curious, is there any danger here?" "I also know that Lingyun birds and beasts will not harm us for the time being. You said that this kind of situation can''t happen suddenly, so don''t always think it''s so scary. It sounds scary." Chapter 2010 The spell began to fail It is impossible for Yi Yuntian to tell Yang Xuan the location of the Lingyun bird and beast. Once he picks up the Lingyun bird and beast, the people living in the hopeless space will really suffer. At that time, once Yang Xuan''s ability can''t control the Lingyun birds and beasts and can''t destroy the Lingyun birds and beasts, won''t the people here be going to die here? Yi Yuntian can''t take this risk and he can''t make decisions by himself. After all, he can''t manage all these things. If he really wants to do this, maybe Yang Xuan has the ability. I also want to inform the highest manager of their hopeless space. Yi Yuntian is also thinking about this matter, always feeling a little strange. Yang Xuan in front of him has come to the hopeless space. What does he want to do at 22? This is a space isolated from the world. Since he was able to come here, he must have the ability, otherwise he would not be so confident, but even if he has the ability, he will not be able to confirm all of this. It is also impossible to entrust these matters to him to deal with the problems of Lingyun birds and beasts. It is better for them to solve them by themselves. Besides, they have spells to control Lingyun birds and beasts. How could the spell be so ineffective? Yang Xuan keeps talking about these things, but why do he think of things as dangerous? I don''t know what he wants to do. Although Yi Yuntian is a little anxious at the moment, he has to understand some situations before making a decision. It is impossible for him to take Yang Xuan directly to find Lingyun birds and beasts. Although Yi Yuntian knew where the spirit cloud birds and beasts were, their hopeless space was so remote, and the appearance of different spirit cloud birds and beasts in this world also made them a little scared But they can use spells to control Lingyun birds and beasts, so don''t think so much now. "Why do you want to make things so complicated? I understand in my heart that if there is such a danger, we here will naturally find a way to resist, and everything you said is for our sake. But we are also worried, but what''s the use of thinking about it sometimes." "This situation is beyond our control at all, but the Lingyun birds and beasts are now living in the hopeless space, and they will never come out in a dark corner." "Many years have passed in this kind of life, and nothing has happened. Why did you make things so dangerous and tense after you came here?" "It''s better not to destroy the balance here. We have always lived in this way. We can''t change all of this for the time being. We know in our hearts. If it really changes, something may happen again. Once the danger cannot be resisted It would be even worse when I lived in 057." "It''s better not to do this. Besides, the situation is not that simple. You have to think carefully about everything, and you can''t make a random choice." After hearing Yi Yuntian''s words, Yang Xuan didn''t know how to answer. Facing the scene in front of them, they didn''t know how dangerous Lingyun birds and beasts were. It was impossible for them to completely control Lingyun birds with the spells they knew. animal. If it is really possible to control Lingyun birds and beasts, why are these monsters still alive? Why are Lingyun birds and beasts still able to stay in the hopeless space? Haven''t they thought about such a situation? . Chapter 2011 This place is full of magic One day, more and more Lingyun birds and beasts will multiply, and their abilities will become stronger. At that time, people living in this hopeless space will no longer be able to control the magic of Lingyun birds and beasts. At that time, the danger already exists, and then they will enter a dangerous situation, and they will never recover. Yi Yuntian and the others don''t even know that the danger is around them. Yang Xuan was a little worried. Although he had just arrived in the Hopeless Space, since he had already heard about it, he couldn''t ignore it. How can Yi Yuntian not worry in his heart, what is this Yang Xuan''s identity, why does he have this ability to enter the hopeless space? What''s the point? Yi Yuntian didn''t know at all, and at the moment he was quite worried in his heart, because he felt that since these situations had arisen, he didn''t know what to do, but he absolutely couldn''t disturb the Lingyun birds and beasts. It was absolutely impossible for them to say that without an order. How could Yi Yuntian not have any worries in his heart? He just felt that such a situation had arisen today. He also knows how to decide for himself, and even more how to deal with it. He doesn''t need to think too much about the problem. Yi Yuntian is also thinking about it. Some things really make him feel a little helpless. But some things sound really worrying. He is particularly afraid that once the Lingyun birds and beasts attack, they will be so mad that the people here will be unable to resist. If the spells alone can really destroy the Lingyun birds beast. How could they still keep Lingyun Birds and Beasts living in this hopeless space? They had already made a choice, and it would not be like this now. How could it be possible that Yi Yuntian didn''t have any thoughts in his heart, but when such a situation happened, he didn''t know what to do, but he hoped that Yang Xuan would still abide by the rules here. "Once the Lingyun birds and beasts are disturbed, we really will not be able to live, and we will really be doomed. This is not what we want to do. Let''s try not to disturb our lives. Lingyun birds and beasts live In a remote place, in a dark and damp corner, far, far away from us." "After all, this hopeless space is so big, there are many places for them to live, as long as they can stay here, as long as they don''t come here to invade our life and destroy us, it''s fine. Lingyun birds and beasts also have ideas. They already know the situation, they won''t come here to rebel." "¡§As long as they know that we can chant spells and control them, he said that they will not dare to rebel easily. We have actually thought about this matter, but when these situations arise, we are also worried that some accidents will happen. It''s not as simple as we think, everything has a sequence of events." "Don''t think too much (of Li Zhao). If you really want to do this, you have to discuss it with our managers. This hopeless space is beyond my control." Yi Yuntian can only think of a way now, and he wants to stop Yang Xuan''s actions. If he really wants to find the hopeless space, he will still find it with his ability. How could Yi Yuntian not see it? Yang Xuan in front of him looked like a master, and looked like a formidable person. Chapter 2012 All this can''t be rushed If he really had to do it, no one seemed to be able to change his decision? But Yi Yuntian was also thinking about explaining these things to him, and letting him know what the situation was. If he really wanted to do this, he would have to discuss it with the supreme ruler here. Can this matter be carried out? Yi Yuntian was really worried. Once something happens, they don''t want to see such a problem happen. Once danger happens, they don''t want too many situations to happen. It''s really dangerous. There can''t be too many accidents like this. Moreover, Yi Yuntian has lived here for so long, never thought that one day they would go to talk to these Lingyun birds and beasts, if Lingyun birds and beasts could stay in this place. Hiding in a corner of 057 and not coming out is actually quite good for them, they know these things clearly in their hearts, but Yi Yuntian did not expect Yang Xuan''s arrival. Let all this change, if he really wants to destroy everything about himself, then the situation will be even more critical, and it is better to stop this in advance. How could Yi Yuntian not think about anything in his heart, he just felt that these things should really be thought about carefully, and he should not leave any worries in the future. Once a situation arises, it will be unimaginable at that time. (ccad) After Yang Xuan heard this passage, he already knew what he was thinking. It seems that he is really timid, or the spirit cloud birds and beasts here are really dangerous. They must be so scared, but Yang Xuan was also thinking in his heart, if this matter can really be discussed with the people here, it would be good, as he is thinking about this matter, it seems that he can no longer embarrass Yi Yuntian. Yi Yuntian looked very anxious and anxious at the moment, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to see it anymore, but he knew in his heart that since this place is really dangerous, if the hopeless space appears, he must find the manager here to take a look. Who manages this place? Yi Yuntian should know that he should take him with him, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to waste any more time. At this time, he should solve his crisis as soon as possible, and he can''t delay it for too long. Since Yang Xuan has come here, he can''t ignore everything. "Then don''t worry so much, don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t do this lightly, and I won''t take the initiative to find the whereabouts of Lingyun birds and beasts. If you people here don''t agree, how can I destroy it?" What about everything here? What does this matter actually have to do with us, why do I have to make fun of myself?" "Aren''t I thinking of you people here? This hopeless space is such a space. If there is a danger here, you will all suffer. This is not what I want to see. My heart Clear, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to do it." "After all, these things have nothing to do with me, but I came to the Hopeless Space today. When I encounter this situation, I always want to help you resolve the crisis, but after I know the truth of the matter, I will do it again. Otherwise, I am also very worried about your safety." Yi Yuntian is a little unbelievable, it seems that Yang Xuan has thought of everything, otherwise how could he say that. Chapter 2013 Yi Yuntian just doesn''t listen to persuasion But in such a situation, Yi Yuntian really couldn''t make up his mind, he was just an ordinary citizen, he was just assured that his life was already very content, that he would not be bullied or in danger in this place. If it weren''t for the appearance of Lingyun Birds and Beasts, the people here would never have felt such a crisis. They have been thinking about this for the past two days. But the problem of Lingyun Bird and Beast has been solved for a long time, and there will be no more problems, so don''t think too much at all, and this kind of problem can''t be so entangled all the time. What exactly does Yang Xuan want to do? Does he want to meet the supreme ruler here? Yi Yuntian is also pondering, it seems that he has ideas, he can''t easily give up the matter of chasing and killing Lingyun birds and beasts, this problem is really difficult. Yi Yuntian regretted it. It would have been better if he hadn''t told him about Lingyun birds and beasts, but Yi Yuntian was also worried that he would be hurt if he entered the hopeless space. Otherwise, it would be impossible to tell him that there is danger here. Didn''t he remind him to let him leave here? Otherwise, Yi Yuntian wouldn''t have said so much, but for Yang Xuan at this moment, he insisted on solving these problems. He has to deal with these things, but now this kind of problem is beyond his ability to solve. Brother Yi Yuntian really has never had so many worries like today, and he doesn''t know how to make a decision. After all, this matter He caused it and he should end it. Yang Xuan doesn''t care what other people think, how Yi Yuntian decides at this moment, Yang Xuan doesn''t have to solve this kind of problem with him, he can''t let this spirit cloud bird and beast hurt them in this hopeless space. Yang Xuan knew in his heart what he should do, and he also knew what he should do when facing this matter, it was impossible to do it in the way Yi Yuntian said. Yang Xuan just thinks that this situation is really as dangerous as they think, why are they so afraid, and besides, Yang Xuan can clearly solve the problem of Ling-yunniaoshou. Why didn''t Yi Yuntian believe it? Yang Xuan didn''t know what to say at the moment, after all he said so much, he felt that it had no effect. No matter what, Yi Yuntian didn''t want to believe this matter, he really felt quite helpless, but it was impossible for Yang Xuan to change his decision. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now that he has come to the Hopeless Dimension, whether it is for reincarnation or for other things, he can''t easily leave here again. When will the situation here be resolved, and when can he leave? "If you didn''t tell me about this, I wouldn''t have thought that your place would be like this, but when something happened, let''s find a way to deal with it together. Don''t keep thinking that you can use spells to control spirits. Cloud Bird Beast, if the spell is really so powerful." Chapter 725： 0...... "Lingyun birds and beasts are afraid, they will leave the hopeless space, how can they live here for so long, you think about it, these guys must be premeditated, maybe one day they will become stronger, you can Break the spell, and then they will attack you collectively, and no one here will be alive." "If you don''t want to understand this matter, the consequences will be more serious at that time. Let''s not talk so much now. Take me to see your manager. I will see who the supreme ruler is." Three. Chapter 2014 Yang Xuan went to see the Supreme Ruler What Yang Xuan said was to hope that Yi Yuntian could understand that if he couldn''t solve the current situation, he couldn''t make the final decision. Then Yang Xuan is going to meet the supreme ruler here, it is impossible for Yang Xuan to wait here like now, who is the owner of the space? Yang Xuan always wants to understand, and then figure out a solution by himself. "Zero Five Seven" Otherwise, once these things happen, he also knows what he should do, and he also knows why he decided to face this problem, no matter what the situation is for Yang Xuan. As long as I can express these things, the owner here should be able to agree, Yang Xuan said so much to Yi Yuntian first, it is all nonsense. After all, he couldn''t decide all of this at all, and he didn''t have the qualifications, let alone the right, and if he was asked to take him to find Lingyun birds and beasts, he would never do that, nor did he have the guts. Yang Xuan had a lot of things on his mind at the moment, facing this problem, he said that it would be impossible without pressure, Yang Xuan just hoped that people living in the hopeless space could be at peace. There can be no more danger, let''s see what to do, he has already expressed his intentions, so he doesn''t want to waste any more time, let''s solve this problem as soon as possible, Yang Xuan wants to talk about his thoughts with the people here . Let''s see who can have the decision-making power, who can reach this agreement with Yang Xuan, otherwise, if the problem of Lingyun, birds and beasts is not resolved, there will be many dangers here, and it will never stop. Haven''t the people here thought about this? Or do they simply have no other way to deal with it? Now that Yang Xuan has come here, he has the means to deal with all this, so it is impossible for him to ignore this danger. Yi Yuntian looked at Yang Xuan quietly. He was sitting on the ground and didn''t know what to do. After all, Yang Xuan''s attitude was so clear. It seemed that he really wanted to be the top manager. Yi Yuntian also knew it in his heart. . It seems that I don''t have the ability to write anymore. If I can''t, I will take him to meet and see what the top leader here has to say. Since Yang Xuan is so determined. Yi Yuntian doesn''t want to refute anymore, after all, he does everything for the sake of the people in the hopeless space, Yi Yuntian can''t just rely on ignorance... "Since you want to do this, then go ahead with me. Now we have crossed this plain and then we will go forward to the place where we live. Our place is also very lively. How dare you think about it?" You have to make such a choice for the matter of Lingyun Bird and Beast." "Then I can only take you to meet our ruler at this moment. Otherwise, this matter cannot be resolved. I also believe that you are thinking of us, otherwise you would not do this." "I also understand your painstaking efforts. If it weren''t for us people, it would be impossible to do this. I know in my heart that all this is in the hope that we can be 0.3 Anan, but I really don''t have the right to do this, but you Don''t worry, I will take you to find the answer, let''s not waste any time now, let''s go." After Yi Yuntian said this, he stood up, ready to go forward for Yang Xuan, he knew this problem in his heart, if sister Yang Xuan wanted to do this, Yi Yuntian could only go according to his ideas. Chapter 2015 Yi Yuntian Chooses to Believe in Yang Xuan He couldn''t waste any more time, since Yang Xuan was so worried about the safety here and wanted to wipe out all the Lingyun birds and beasts, Yi Yuntian also thought it was a good thing. If he really has the ability to deal with these dangers and eradicate Lingyun birds and beasts, wouldn''t that be great, why don''t you believe him? Yi Yuntian had figured it out now, he had to choose to trust Yang Xuan. Zhu Xiaotian was floating in the sky, he had already heard the conversation between Yi Yuntian and Yang Xuan, it seemed that this young man was really interesting, he came to the hopeless space. He was so worried about Lingyun birds and beasts, and wanted to see him so anxiously, Zhu Xiaotian just didn''t come out at the moment, but they actually wanted to look for him, Zhu Xiaotian would fly down in a while. He knew that very few people came here in this hopeless space, and the young man in front of him was extraordinary. He looked like a master at first glance, Yi Yuntian had been sitting with him for so long, all the time he was entangled here because of Lingyun, birds and beasts, Zhu Xiaotian had already heard it. Yang Xuan was going to find the location of the Lingyun Birds and Beasts, and wanted to eliminate the Lingyun Birds and Beasts, Zhu Xiaotian was also thinking about this matter in the long run, he couldn''t be in such a hurry, it seemed that he should come forward. When Zhu Xiaotian flew down in the air, he appeared directly in front of Yang Xuan. It was really interesting for him to look at this young man in front of him. It seems that he is very interested in Lingyun Birds and Beasts, and has been trying to find the location of Lingyun Birds and Beasts. Zhu Xiaotian is also thinking that since he is here, he is a guest. This young man still has such an idea, he must be capable, Zhu Xiaotian didn''t beat around the bush, and directly clarified this point of view to Yang Xuan. If they want to destroy the Lingyun birds and beasts, it is also possible, it depends on whether they can have a good plan. After all, Zhu Xiaotian was also worried in his heart, the reason why people here were not to act rashly, not to touch Lingyun birds and beasts was still a little worried. "Little brother, I am Zhu Xiaotian. I have heard what you said just now. You can come with me now. We will discuss countermeasures after we go back. I have also heard your thoughts. You just came to our hopeless place. Space, just want to go to our place to solve the crisis, in fact, we have thought about the problem of Lingyun birds and beasts." "Especially when I manage the Hopeless Space, I also hope that all the dangers here will be resolved, and nothing will happen. The Lingyun Birds and Beasts will solve the problem sooner or later, but our capabilities here are limited. I Even though there are magic spells, it is indeed a bit strenuous to eradicate all Lingyun birds and beasts." "I don''t dare to do this lightly. Now that Lingyun birds and beasts won''t enter here and hurt 060 humans, it''s fine. I can only slowly figure out other things, but you also have this idea, and I think you have to think about it too. Now, what''s your name, let''s get to know each other first, you can go back with me now." Yang Xuan looked at the person who flew down suddenly, he must be the top manager of this hopeless space. It would be great if he could come forward to solve it. Yang Xuan was indeed a little surprised, but he didn''t think it was a big deal in this situation. After all, Yang Xuan wants to settle the situation here, he can''t watch the people here get hurt, since Zhu Xiaotian has already come out. Chapter 2016 Don''t even want to escape the chase He already knew about this situation, and it seemed that things would be much easier for them to think about a solution. Yang Xuan just felt that if this matter was really so difficult to solve, then they should think about it carefully. It is impossible to solve the problem as it is now, and it is impossible for Yang Xuan to make a promise easily. He is clear about all this, since this problem has arisen. He knew how to fight and how to make decisions, but some things were not as simple as he thought, and what Zhu Xiaotian said made sense. It''s not that Yang Xuan doesn''t understand, since this is the case, it''s okay to think about everything carefully, and then make a choice before attacking. Yang Xuan didn''t want to waste time, after all, Yang Xuan who came to the Hopeless Space might still have things to do, and he still had a lot of things to settle with them. Zhu Xiaotian looked at Yang Xuan quietly, never thought that this young man would have such an idea when he came here, and he is not very old, so he seems capable. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such a decision. Although Zhu Xiaotian was a little worried, if this matter could really be resolved, it would be a very good thing for them. Zhu Xiaotian was also thinking about these problems. He originally thought that the problem of the Lingyun birds and beasts would have to be resolved sooner or later. It was impossible for them to keep the Lingyun birds and beasts living in the hopeless space. Such dangers were everywhere. Lingyun birds and beasts may attack the people here at any time, and it would be too late to think of a solution at that time. Today, Zhu Xiaotian also felt that he came out for a walk by accident, and he did not expect to encounter such a side. The arrival of Yang Xuan may change everything here, but Zhu Xiaotian also knows that it is more difficult to enter their hopeless space, but since this person can enter, he does not need any effort. He is already a very powerful person, Zhu Xiaotian doesn''t need to worry at all, he just wants to think about it carefully, and he can''t change his plan at any time. "After we go back, let''s discuss a way to see what to do. Actually, I didn''t think it was that simple. I''m worried that once you fail to complete these tasks, the spirit cloud birds and beasts will also hurt you. Then If you were really hurt or had some accident, how could you let me not be worried''¡©?" "¡§Besides, the Lingyun Birds and Beasts are not as weak as imagined, but they are very strong. The reason why they can resist Lingyun Birds and Beasts is also what the people here taught us at the very beginning. A spell, and then that person died, and the spell has been effective until now, but there are always many hidden dangers left by Lingyun birds and beasts living here." "It always makes people feel uneasy. If it is really possible to eradicate all (the kings) of Lingyun birds and beasts through other methods, this is of course a good thing for us. How could I not want to do this? do it." After Zhu Xiaotian finished speaking, he and Yang Xuanzi had already started to walk back, they flew in the air and soon arrived at their position. The houses here are all very well built, Zhu Xiaotian brought all the people here to live here, and now the building is quite good, that is, there are spirit clouds, birds and beasts. Chapter 2017 Danger Appears Anytime He always felt that danger was near. Although Zhu Xiaotian could manage a lot of things, he could temporarily control the Lingyun birds and beasts to a special hidden place and not come out. But one day, if these spirit cloud birds and beasts really become stronger, then no one will be able to control them. Zhu Xiaotian also thought that what Yang Xuan said was reasonable, his analysis just now. Zhu Xiaotian had already heard it clearly from behind. If this matter cannot be resolved, there may be new changes at that time. If everything can be resolved, he will not be so worried all the time. Faced with these problems, Zhu Xiaotian had already thought of many solutions in his mind, but until now, he still couldn''t solve them. For the safety of this hopeless space 060, Zhu Xiaotian has always been more cautious. Although he can choose his own place and manage many people in this hopeless space, they all listen to Zhu Xiaotian''s arrangements. But Zhu Xiaotian will never put any pressure on them, nor will he make things difficult for them, as long as they live here and don''t break the rules here, that''s fine. And the most important thing is that they must never get close to where the Lingyun birds and beasts are, even if they are far away. Then the position on that side cannot be touched. The Lingyun Birds and Beasts have been blocked in the northernmost part of the Hopeless Space, and they must not be approached. Zhu Xiaotian was worried that once someone approached, the spirit cloud birds and beasts would come out there. Once the spell was in that place, it really couldn''t be changed, and it was impossible to control the spirit cloud birds and beasts. At that time, whoever goes there will lose his life. Zhu Xiaotian also knows that similar situations have happened before, so this time he is more worried. But now it is relatively stable here, but since Yang Xuan came here, he has this idea, Zhu Xiaotian always wants to hear what abilities he has. See if you have any plans? Otherwise, there is no need to stay here, and I always feel a little scared in my heart. Of course, he knows the truth behind this matter. There are only him and Yang Xuan in Zhu Xiaotian''s family, and Yang Xuan''s heart is (ccad) stable. It seems that it is still possible to talk to this investor with the highest hopelessness. It is meaningless to talk to others about these things. . It''s just a waste of time, everything here is under the control of Zhu Xiaotian, so as long as he agrees to this matter, it will be easy to handle, Yang Xuan also feels that Zhu Xiaotian still seems to have some concerns in his heart. They don''t dare to change all of this easily, but they need to find a way or see what they are capable of. Of course, Yang Xuan is aware of these worries and concerns in their hearts. "My name is Yang Xuan. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I believe you have heard what we said just now, but I don''t mean anything else. I just think that since there are spirit clouds, birds and beasts here, I think I can I will wipe out the Lingyun birds and beasts together with you, don''t worry, I must have this ability." "If I don''t have this ability, I won''t change all this easily, and I don''t think about what to do, but if you don''t agree, I can''t insist on changing the situation here. It''s all up to you to decide , I just have such an opinion, and I don¡¯t want people here to be hurt.¡±. Chapter 2018 Avoid encountering accidents "Now that I have come here, I always think that this matter always looks complicated, but there are always some dangers behind it, so of course you know the situation here, I don''t know it very well, But I don''t want to see you encounter any accidents." After Zhu Xiaotian sat on the chair and heard what Yang Xuan said, he kept thinking about it in his heart. After all, he had already brought up the situation of Yang Xuan''s coming here. But why did he come here? Zhu Xiaotian is also thinking about Lingyun, birds and beasts, can we discuss it in two days? But he didn''t interrupt Yang Xuan''s conversation, hoping to answer his question by himself after listening. Zhu Xiaotian is also very polite, he is not very old, but he is a few years older than Yang Xuan, and they are all capable, Zhu Xiaotian is thinking about this danger - it really happened. It would be great if they can solve all these problems, but if they can''t, they should follow the diet and don''t bother Lingyun birds and beasts if anything happens. Maybe it can be stopped for a while, and it will be too late to solve it when there is a real solution. Zhu Xiaotian has so many thoughts in his heart, otherwise he would not be able to bring these people to live in this hopeless space. Sometimes he also thought that it would be good if he could leave here, and Zhu Xiaotian was really worried about these things, not because he wanted to see the danger once it existed. The people living here are all so cowardly and incapable. If they can be as strong as Yang Xuan, they can resist Lingyun birds and beasts, even if they can''t destroy me. At least the Lingyun birds and beasts didn''t dare to come here easily to attack them. How could Zhu Xiaotian not worry about these things? After living for so many years, he was worried every day. And I worry every day that once the Lingyun birds and beasts have developed a strong ability to attack, what should they do? It is impossible for Zhu Xiaotian to protect everyone. Yang Xuan wondered what happened to Zhu Xiaotian? Why didn''t you answer after hearing what you said? Is he also thinking of a way? Or does he simply disagree? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Xuan already has his own ideas. When he comes to this hopeless space, no one can stop him from what he wants to do. If Xiaotian disagrees, Yang Xuan will find it by himself. Once the danger here is lifted up. Zhu Xiaotian and the others won''t be angry, instead they want to thank themselves. Yang Xuanzi knows these reasons in his heart, he wants to discuss with Zhu Xiaotian and study a method with them, and then do it after getting his consent. 0......0 Yang Xuan didn''t want to go to the cave either, but he also had his own decision. Once these things couldn''t be resolved, things would get worse and it would be too late for him to change. "I just heard about these things when I came here, and I feel that the spirit cloud birds and beasts are not something you can control at all. Now you can use spells to control the spirit cloud birds and beasts, but one day you really won''t be able to control the spirit cloud birds and beasts. All Lingyun birds and beasts have such a request in the first place, how could they be at the mercy of you?" "Once they have higher abilities and more skills, they will have no problem at all if they want to attack you." Three. Chapter 2019 Afraid of Losing His Life "At that time, if danger arises and these monsters attack you, then you people here will not be able to survive. You might as well trust me to attack now. Only by actively launching an attack can such an effect be achieved." "Whether the Lingyun birds and beasts have any weaknesses or what they are most afraid of, but all of this doesn''t matter to me at all. Since I want "060" to help you solve it, I have never been afraid. It depends on you. Can''t believe me." Zhu Xiaotian carefully thought about the Lingyun birds and beasts in his mind, as if he had nothing to be afraid of and no weakness, except that when they chanted mantras, the Lingyun birds and beasts would feel scared and fly away in an instant. And after making a terrifying cry, they have already moved away, and there is no other situation. After all, they don''t know much about Lingyun birds and beasts, but they have heard that people here have resisted Lingyun birds and beasts before. Later, Zhu Xiaotian learned the spell and now hand it over to everyone so that they can protect themselves. Although the spirit clouds, birds and beasts can''t be destroyed, at least they won''t be harmed, so he''s already very happy. Zhu Xiaotian was also thinking about Yang Xuan and asked this question. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything. Can he resist so much pressure alone? Of course Zhu Xiaotian understands the risks behind it. But the people here are not capable of solving it together with him, they are all very scared, even if they know the news, they will block Yang Xuan''s actions. This kind of situation is more complicated, Zhu Xiaotian has to think about it carefully, although he has the ability, but he can''t guarantee that he can wipe out the Lingyun birds and beasts. If Zhu Xiaotian really had this ability, he would have already taken action. How could he have waited until now to let me live in a remote corner. They have reached an agreement and will not come out anymore. Lingyun birds and beasts can understand what people say, and Lingyun birds and beasts are also very powerful, otherwise they would not be able to live here, but Zhu Xiaotian is still unable to stay here People can''t go to other places even if they leave the hopeless space. Otherwise, Zhu Xiaotian would have already moved his place, and it would be impossible for him to stay until now. The problem is like this, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels a little hungry. Yang Xuan is a little confused now, Zhu Xiaotian still doesn''t speak, don''t Lingyun birds and beasts really have any weaknesses? Lingyun Bird Beast is really so powerful... And can it only be resisted with spells? But can the spell have no effect one day? Once Yang Xuan, who had a lot of things on his mind, became stronger, it would be impossible for him to be afraid of Zhou Yu. When the time comes, I''m afraid it will be too late. Yang Xuan has a lot of things on his mind, but he is also very worried. He just feels that if these things really happen. Chapter 726： He didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know how to make a decision. If things were like this, if they couldn''t be completely resolved, then the situation would be even more dangerous. Of course, Yang Xuan knew what the people here meant. But 0.3, since I have this confidence, I don''t need to worry, I don''t know what Zhu Xiaotian is thinking at the moment, can I think of a countermeasure with myself or take some people to find Lingyun birds and beasts and destroy them? Yang Xuan has never been so anxious like today, the situation in this hopeless space is more dangerous, and Yang Xuan does not want to delay too much. Chapter 2020 Yang Xuan is anxious Yang Xuan is now at Zhu Xiaotian''s house discussing with him about eliminating monsters, but why are people living in the hopeless space so timid? Yang Xuan could understand their psychology. But now that Yang Xuan has come here, how could he see the danger here and ignore it? He can use his ability to produce all dangers, but if Zhu Xiaotian doesn''t believe in Yang Xuan, there is really nothing he can do. But these things must be done by 22. Since Yang Xuan came here, it is impossible to see what happened here and remain indifferent. No matter what they think, Yang Xuan doesn''t care. But at this moment, Zhu Xiaotian is the supreme ruler of this hopeless space, and it should be the most normal thing for him to personally go out and destroy the Lingyun birds and beasts with him. Doesn''t Zhu Xiaotian want to do this? Why should they live in fear every day? If these evil things can be wiped out in advance, will there be safety in the Hopeless Space? Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his mind, no matter how Zhu Xiaotian made his decision, then these things must be carried out, otherwise this place will always be dangerous, when will it be lifted. When Yang Xuan thought of this matter, Zhu Xiaotian was really anxious, didn''t they all have such thoughts? Don''t they all have the guts? But since Yang Xuan has this decision, he can also help them create a threat, why do they always hesitate so much? But Yang Xuan is also telling himself that there is no need to worry too much about these things when he just came to his hometown. Let''s see what he says in the future. If it doesn''t work, I will find the location of the Lingyun birds and beasts, and then wipe them out. The people here will feel relieved. Otherwise, they will always be in an uneasy time and space. Although they can temporarily control Lingyun birds and beasts here, once these guys become stronger one day, they will be uncontrollable at that time. "I also know that you don''t dare to touch Lingyun birds and beasts easily. These guys live in the northernmost place and are already far away from you, but they always live in a hopeless space. You are always in a In the space, this cannot change the fact, since they are all in the same space." "Then the danger is the danger of existence. How can it be solved like this? This matter is not as simple as imagined. Don''t think everything is so simple." "If you think about it seriously, you can solve it in advance. If you just muddle along here, one day there will be too many things, and you may die here." Yang Xuan is at Zhu Xiaotian''s house right now, he didn''t expect his house to be simple and tidy, and there is such a place in this hopeless space, where all their people''s lives are gathered together, not scattered. It may be because there is danger here that they all live here, but once there is danger here, it is not something that can solve the problem where they live. Only by eliminating the danger here can they live safely in the hopeless space, otherwise all this is meaningless, and Yang Xuan doesn''t know what he means. What should be said has already been said, and I also want to know whether Lingyun Birds and Beasts have any weaknesses, and how these guys should treat them Yang Xuan alone can solve the problem. Chapter 2021 Ice and Snow Covered Perennially But what is Zhu Xiaotian worried about? Yang Xuan was still a little anxious, even though he had just arrived in the Hopeless Space, he also hoped to get rid of the monsters here as soon as possible, and didn''t want to leave any future troubles. Yang Xuan never thought that such a situation would happen one day. After all, such a space is relatively closed, and this situation is also relatively special. If these evil guys can leave here, everything is relatively safe. Yang Xuan still has other plans. If these spirit cloud birds and beasts leave the Hopeless Space, they will also harm human beings when they go to other places. It really should be carefully considered, and it must be eradicated. Yang Xuan also didn''t want to leave any hidden dangers, even Zhu Xiaotian and the others had been hesitating that Yang Xuan was discussing this issue with him at the moment, shouldn''t they be worried? For this matter, Yang Xuan naturally has a decision in his heart, but these things depend on what he does. He knows in his heart that no matter what the situation is, as long as he can solve it, he should not have any worries in his heart. Besides, things are so simple, and there is another possibility for everything, but if some things really happen, let''s see how to decide. Yang Xuan is going to wait for Zhu Xiaotian to say a word, and see what he will do. In such a situation, do we need to delay? Don''t they worry that the danger is increasing. Zhu Xiaotian really didn''t expect Yang Xuan to say that. It seems that he insisted on going to the end of this matter. Although all this had nothing to do with him, he was also worried that he would be really hurt. Zhu Xiaotian already understood Yang Xuan''s intentions, so he has the ability to be so kind. It seems that this matter should be resolved, Zhu Xiaotian also thought about going out with him later. It is relatively remote to go to the northern region, and the snow-capped mountains are covered with the spirit cloud birds and beasts that live there all the year round. Now the number of Zhu Xiaotian cannot be counted, and I am a little worried. Since Yang Xuan has the ability to make him trust him, he can see that he is not someone to wait for, if he is not sure, he will not make such a promise, Zhu Xiaotian doesn''t have to worry, just trust Yang Xuan. "I''m not afraid of such a situation. How could I be afraid? If I was really afraid, it would be very easy for me to leave the Hopeless Space alone. I can put these people here, and I don''t care about their life or death. , but I will not do this, I just feel that I am not sure about destroying Lingyun Birds and Beasts." "¡§¡§I won''t act rashly. If you don''t have this ability, don''t apply for the job. These Lingyun birds and beasts live in the north, covered with ice and snow all the year round, and that place is relatively cold. They like this living environment , at least they didn¡¯t come here to invade human beings again, so I feel quite (the King¡¯s) safe.¡± "There is no way to deal with it for the time being, so let''s procrastinate. Otherwise, if I really have this ability, I would have already wiped them out. How could I keep them until now? Forced to be helpless? If I had a strong ability, I wouldn''t have waited until now to keep them here." After hearing these words now, Yang Xuan understood his thoughts. Chapter 2022 Facing danger, helpless Since this is the case, don''t think too much for the time being, because you still feel that Zhu Xiaotian has nothing to do. Otherwise, how could he have waited until now? It seems that he is quite helpless, otherwise he would not have said that. Yang Xuan finally understood these truths in his heart. The spirit cloud birds and beasts are also very powerful, and Zhu Xiaotian himself is also capable, even he is helpless, these spirit cloud birds and beasts are quite difficult to deal with. But Yang Xuan doesn''t care so much, he just thinks that no matter what the situation is, he needs to check it carefully, so he will resist no matter what danger is here. For them, he doesn''t care so much, he just thinks that these things are already here today, and it''s up to him how to decide, and 060 Zhu Xiaotian is worried that it''s his business. Yang Xuan can help him solve the crisis here, so that people here can live well in this hopeless space without any danger, isn''t this a good thing? How could Yang Xuan not worry about this problem? No matter how tragic Zhu Xiaotian is, Yang Xuan will not force him. If he doesn''t go, Yang Xuan can enter the northern region by himself. Going into the snow-capped mountains to look for traces of Lingyun birds and beasts, as long as he knows their location, Yang Xuan can find them. These things are not difficult (ccad) for him, it depends on whether he wants to do it or not. Zhu Xiaotian already understood Yang Xuan''s thoughts, no matter what he did, it seemed that he would not be able to change his decision today, and Zhu Xiaotian was thinking about this matter rather than staying here with him all this time. It might as well be better to agree, Zhu Xiaotian has already seen Yang Xuan''s thoughts, besides, he doesn''t know if he came here for this kind of situation, but such a thing seems unlikely. How could he know in advance that there are spirit clouds, birds and beasts appearing in this hopeless space? This seems a bit wrong, but Zhu Xiaotian also understands. Yang Xuan has been so persistent in order to eliminate Lingyun birds and beasts, he actually wants to do this, Zhu Xiaotian also knows how he should decide. "Actually, I have wanted to do this for a long time. I have been thinking about what you said just now. I understand your thoughts in my heart, and I know that you did all this for us, otherwise you would not You did this, after all, all of this has nothing to do with you, you just came here." "But I also find it strange, how did you enter here? Our Hopeless Space is a hidden world, and there are very few outsiders here, unless you have special abilities. It seems that you It is only with special abilities that you can enter the hopeless space." Of course Yang Xuan is capable, otherwise how could he enter the hopeless space, Zhu Xiaotian is not wrong to think so, besides this place is another kind of space. If you don''t have the skills, it''s impossible to enter here, and it''s impossible to discover such a space. Yang Xuan naturally has a decision in his heart, he just thinks that if this thing happens. He knew what he should do and how he should deal with it, and his mood was relatively stable. He just thought that if these things couldn''t be resolved normally, he didn''t want Zhu Xiaotian to be in any danger. Chapter 2023 Things are not progressing Yang Xuan just went out and solved it, he just thought that there was always a new decision on the problem. How could Yang Xuan not be able to deal with such a problem? He knew in his heart that no matter what the reason was, as long as he could complete such a task, as long as he could solve such a situation, there was no need to worry. How could it be possible for Yang Xuan not to know how much ability he has? What Zhu Xiaotian said at this moment seems to be doubting his own origin, and Yang Xuan is also thinking that he may be honest with him later. Also tell him what is the purpose of coming here. Yang Xuan actually came to this place to see how many human beings are here. It would be great if they can enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate. But Yang Xuan didn''t say anything about it for the time being, and he wasn''t in a hurry. Zhu Xiaotian just asked, and Yang Xuan was thinking about a lot of things. He just felt that once such a problem arises, he would know what to do and what he should do. deal with. All things will always have a solution, after all, if these things can really be solved, how could he not know the reason behind it. But things are not as simple as before. All of this seems more complicated. Once this happens, he doesn''t want any other problems to happen. He still hopes that everything can be calm. How could Zhu Xiaotian not doubt it now? It was rather unexpected that Yang Xuan came to this hopeless space, Zhu Xiaotian had an idea in his heart. After all, he looks so young and capable, this hopeless space is not a place that anyone can come to, Zhu Xiaotian also has a little idea. I don''t know why Yang Xuan made the decision, and besides where he came from, Zhu Xiaotian kept looking at Yang Xuan, but felt that he hadn''t answered yet. It seemed that he had some concerns in his heart, but Zhu Xiaotian also understood These things. No matter what the concerns are, as long as he wants to know things, he will always know. How could he not be clear about these issues, but if there is really a new development in the matter, maybe the situation has changed. How could he not understand the problems behind these? But once the situation arises, these things are not as simple as he thinks, Zhu Xiaotian still has some concerns in his heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zhu Xiaotian didn''t know why Yang Xuan came here. Zhu Xiaotian was a little bit worried about how he could go with him to destroy Lingyun birds and beasts. 0......0 "Did you come here for something, or did you have another purpose? Don''t mind if I say this. I''m not doubting your identity, nor do I suspect that you have plans for us. I just think it''s quite Curious, as the manager of this hopeless space, I always have to understand clearly before making a decision.¡± "I can''t let myself be confused, so let''s reach an agreement with you. I know that I won''t harm us, but I don''t know the bottom of my heart. I have a little idea. It depends on how you explain it." "I always want to know your ins and outs. In total, you can be like this now. Why did you appear? These things always make people feel puzzled." Three. Chapter 2024 Understand the ins and outs Zhu Xiaotian had already made his words so clear, he just hoped that Yang Xuan would give him an answer, what was his reason? Why is there such a situation? Why did he come here? How to explain all this? I hope everyone can give himself a definite answer, and Zhu Xiaotian doesn''t want to hear those vague things, he just thinks this question is like this. It also has no bottom. How could he rest assured, but if some things really changed so much, he also knew how to be sure. Zhu Xiaotian never thought that some masters would come here one day, but this happened before, it was a long time ago. So many years have passed by now, Zhu Xiaotian has long forgotten about it, but Yang Xuan''s appearance made him think of many things, and he didn''t know what the reason was. Zhu Xiaotian also wanted to ask a little bit more clearly, and then went to the snow mountain with him in the north to look for Lingyun birds and beasts, no matter how could all this be changed so easily? Yang Xuan already understood what it meant, it seemed that Zhu Xiaotian had doubts about his identity, how should Yang Xuan answer him? And Yang Xuan didn''t know who he was. But through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, they can travel to other worlds non-stop, and can also bring them into the reincarnation world. Yang Xuanzhi has this ability, and Yang Xuan, who is going to be honest with Zhu Xiaotian now, doesn''t want to hide it. After all, after the danger here is dealt with, Yang Xuan will naturally tell them about it. If the people here meet the conditions, they can enter the True Reincarnation Tower, enter a new world, and start a new life. . This is a good thing for them, Yang Xuan can also get a lot of abilities and a lot of things at the same time, so why not do it? But the situation in this hopeless space is not very good at the moment. Yang Xuan always has to solve the problem before he can do his work. He can''t put these dangers and remain indifferent. No matter what Zhu Xiaotian thinks, Yang Xuan has his own opinions. The problem here is rather scary... Could it be that Zhu Xiaotian still doesn''t care about anything? Just wait like this? Is he really not worried about these dangers and may approach them at any time? "Now don''t think about these things for the time being. The problem of Lingyun birds and beasts must be solved. It is impossible to wait like this forever. Once these guys become stronger by then, you want to solve the fundamental problems at that time. It''s just impossible, and now all the problems have arisen." "Don''t think that you just need to trust me, we can go to find Lingyun birds and beasts, besides, you also know the direction of Lingyun birds and beasts, and there is nothing to worry about in the snow mountain, since I If I want to go with you, I must be 0.3 to have this certainty, and if I don¡¯t have this certainty, I won¡¯t do it.¡± "Now that such a situation has arisen, I also know how to decide all of this, so how can I not understand the situation behind it. Once a problem arises, it may be too late to solve it. Don''t worry, I will definitely deal with this matter. It''s safe, you just need to follow me." Chapter 2025 Unable to guess, ulterior motives Zhu Xiaotian was a little surprised at the moment, this Yang Xuan said so, did he have other ideas? But now it would be more dangerous for him to go to the snow mountain alone to look for Lingyun birds and beasts, so he was not at ease. After all, Yang Xuan came to this hopeless space and didn''t know much about some things here, Zhu Xiaotian also had other concerns, he couldn''t let Yang Xuan resist the danger alone. After all, Zhu Xiaotian and the others have lived in the hopeless space for so long, should an outsider be allowed to fight against these dangers? If Zhu Xiaotian can''t do this, he won''t have the heart. Even though Yang Xuan was powerful, Zhu Xiaotian wanted to go with him, and at the moment he felt that Yang Xuan was also worried about his own safety when he said that. Zhu Xiaotian wouldn''t feel scared either, he is the supreme ruler of this hopeless space, he has lived here for so long, and he is quite familiar with everything here. Although he has never been to the snow mountain to look for Lingyun birds and beasts, he knows that the location there is relatively dangerous. If he is not careful, he may fall to the cliff and his body will be smashed to pieces. But this kind of situation should not happen to Yang Xuan, but Zhu Xiaotian still has some concerns, and he is not at ease. Hearing what Yang Xuan said, he also understands what he is thinking. Yang Xuan just didn''t want to waste time, the old Zhu Xiaotian hasn''t said anything until now, is he also worried? For Yang Xuan, he just thinks that if this situation arises, then it is up to him to decide. If he can''t change it, then he can think of other ways by himself. And if you want to find the danger here, then you have to go out yourself. "If you really feel scared, you just tell me where the Lingyun Birds and Beasts are, and what the snow-capped mountains look like. I''m afraid I''m wasting my time. If I knew their location, I wouldn''t be in such trouble. , but in my situation, don''t worry that I have no purpose in coming to the Hopeless Space." "It''s just that I saw the location of this place when I passed by here, and I couldn''t enter this hopeless space. For me, this has changed quite quickly, but I entered here through the True Reincarnation Tower. As for what this True Reincarnation Tower looks like, maybe none of you have seen it before." "But you can enter other worlds through the Reincarnation Tower and reincarnate to live in a new world. It is also a change for us, but first you must meet the conditions. If you do not meet the conditions, you will not be able to achieve such results. , I told you so simply, you should understand, this is my purpose." Yang Xuan just hoped that Zhu Xiaotian could understand that these situations can''t be delayed any longer, if he really can''t do this, then 063 can decide by himself. But Yang Xuan didn''t need anyone''s company at all, he knew in his heart that since the showdown with Zhu Xiaotian was over, this matter had already been discussed. Regarding the problem of Lingyun birds and beasts, then Yang Xuan will always solve it, how could he let his danger still exist? Chapter 727： There is no need for Zhu Xiaotian to go with him at all, as long as he tells where the Lingyun birds and beasts are, Yang Xuan can go looking for them alone, and one more person is useless. Yang Xuan didn''t need it at all. For him, he knew in his heart that no matter what the situation was, as long as he could accomplish such a thing. Chapter 2026 Yang Xuan''s patience is limited As long as Yang Xuan can solve the crisis here, he will have no other regrets in his heart, and he is also aware of all this. Yang Xuan just felt that this matter should be resolved as soon as possible, and he didn''t want to waste time here at all. Yang Xuan didn''t know what happened today. With such patience today, if it was normal, Yang Xuan would have already solved the problem, but Zhu Xiaotian also praised him for growing up, otherwise he would always be suspicious. Yang Xuan just felt that he should be clear about this matter, his own background. Yang Xuan looked at Zhu Xiaotian quietly and took another sip of water. Zhu Xiaotian''s house was very clean and tidy, but Yang Xuan was not in the mood right now. He came here today and told Zhu Xiaotian about his ins and outs. Confession. Let him know that he can change his own destiny through this ability, let''s see if the people here can meet this standard. After all, Yang Xuan also knew about this kind of thing, what Zhu Xiaotian had planned was his business, but he had already decided what he wanted to do, and he would not change his mind. Faced with this kind of thing, he felt that Zhu Xiaotian felt helpless because he didn''t feel that Yang Xuan was in his heart, so he made a decision immediately on this kind of thing. Don''t you want to destroy Lingyun Birds and Beasts? There''s always been some hesitation, Yang Xuan has already revealed his abilities, doesn''t he believe it? Yang Xuan felt that such a thing was really boring, what happened to the people here? Are they all so cowardly? Zhu Xiaotian was a little surprised at this moment, he didn''t expect Yang Xuan to have such an identity, could he lead everyone into a new world with such an ability? Zhu Xiaotian just didn''t dare to imagine. "My God, is what you said true? I didn''t expect you to have such an identity. I''m not doubting, or I feel a little surprised. It''s like a dream, but you can do whatever you want at this moment. , I believe in you, if you need me to follow you, let''s set off to the snow mountain now''¡©." "It''s very remote there, but you have to be careful. It''s easy to fall into the cliff if you don''t pay attention, but I believe you have this ability. It''s impossible for such a thing to happen. I''m not worried. I just think everything will change. You have to be calm, and there is no danger." "After all, we''re going to deal with dangerous things. If it really happened because of this problem, and other situations are really not worth it, you can just talk about it. Let''s wait until we come back to talk about your affairs. Temporarily fight against these spirits. Yunniaoshou can''t wait, I finally hope that a strong man will come here." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he was finally angry. It seems that he really agreed, otherwise Yang Xuan felt that everything he did was meaningless after waiting for so long. He just thought that since the situation was like this (Good Wang), he didn''t need to think so much, and he knew these reasons in his heart, so he didn''t expect Zhu Xiaotian to really agree. But Yang Xuan has already made up his mind that he will go to find the Lingyun Bird and Beast by himself later and already knows the location, so Yang Xuan can go by himself, he doesn''t want Zhu Xiaotian to accompany him at all. Instead, to protect him, it would be better to go by himself, Yang Xuan has already made an effective decision, and he knows in his heart that this time the situation is like this. Chapter 2027 Fate always makes fun of people Once he decides that things will not change, there is something special about coming to the hopeless space this time. If he is not thinking about the people here, he will have the opportunity to reincarnate. It was impossible for Yang Xuan to come here, this time the situation was quite special, Yang Xuan didn''t need to worry at all, he just felt that since these things happened, he knew what he should do. He knows better how to deal with problems, so he doesn''t have to worry so much. For him, he has already seen these things clearly. And he is also thinking, since some things are here, Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much, he just hopes that people in the hopeless space can live a normal life. If they meet the conditions, they can transfer, and if the world doesn''t meet the requirements, it should be safe to stay here. 063 Zhu Xiaotian quietly saw that Yang Xuan had already expressed his feelings at this moment, and hoped that Yang Xuan would stop worrying. Zhu Xiaotian already knew that he couldn''t wait, but this new CEO must have just announced. Zhu Xiaotian has already decided to go to the snow mountain with Yang Xuan to look for Lingyun birds and beasts. Zhu Xiaotian hasn''t seen them for a long time. These guys are relatively evil. If it can''t be eradicated, it will be dangerous to stay there, how can Zhu Xiaotian not be in a hurry now, he knows what he is facing, no matter what the situation is. He is aware of this problem, but if some things really happened, and he also understands the truth behind them, how could there be no change? For him, he has seen it very clearly, and Zhu Xiaotian doesn''t want to have any more problems, but if some things can''t be solved, then he can think of other countermeasures by himself. Zhu Xiaotian just hoped that Yang Xuan could understand the situation, and also hoped that he could control everything. If it is true that the danger here is gone, they can live normally in the hopeless space, and they don''t have to live in fear like before. "Our hopeless space can be freed, and we don''t have to endure such torture anymore, otherwise you don''t know how to make decisions when you think about these things, but you know in your heart that once such a thing (ccad) happens, everyone will understand How should I face all this, and I know how to make all these decisions.¡± "If these things really happen at this moment, then I believe in you, and you don''t need to be so anxious, you can start right away, I believe you can get rid of the predicament here." "It can also allow us to live a normal life. I am really grateful. I never thought that such a thing would be resolved one day. The problem of Lingyun birds and beasts can really be solved." Zhu Xiaotian has already said what he should say, what is Yang Xuan thinking, or when will he wait, Zhu Xiaotian also understands. The sooner this matter is resolved, they will be able to restore peace here, just like before. Ever since Lingyun Birds and Beasts came here, Zhu Xiaotian felt that the days they lived every day were more thrilling. They are always afraid of some problems. How could they not be afraid every day? Faced with such a situation, they really endured such suffering. But the appearance of Yang Xuan changed everything, Zhu Xiaotian was very happy, how could he refuse? . Chapter 2028 Endure These Sufferings He knew in his heart how he should decide to face these problems, he already understood, it seemed that this matter really should be well prepared, Zhu Xiaotian also knew these reasons. After talking to Yang Xuan for so long, I also hope that he can understand these things and stop thinking too much, Zhu Xiaotian finally became calmer in his heart. Facing this problem, the more he thought about it, the more he felt a little helpless, but something had already happened, and he understood that there would always be a new decision. Zhu Xiaotian hoped that Yang Xuan would agree to go with him, after all his ability is so powerful, Zhu Xiaotian was also worried. If he doesn''t agree, he wants to destroy the Lingyun birds and beasts alone, and he is also worried, is he also afraid of danger? How could such a situation not worry? But if some things really change, then the situation will not be like this, there will be other changes. Zhu Xiaotian naturally had thoughts in his heart, he was clear about this issue, and these things were something he could decide, not himself. Zhu Xiaotian looked at Yang Xuan again, he might be thinking about something at the moment, Zhu Xiaotian didn''t know what he was planning. After all, since he has the ability to destroy Lingyun birds and beasts, they set off immediately, Zhu Xiaotian actually didn''t want to wait, and finally such a strong man came here. Zhu Xiaotian also longed for someone to solve his crisis, he was very willing, how could he refuse? Facing this problem, he has already seen it. Since this is the case, there is no need to think about it, and there is no need to think about it. When Yang Xuan thought about this matter, he felt that since Zhu Xiaotian had already asked this question, and he was about to set off in a while, it was impossible to take him there. Yang Xuan just wanted to know what he was thinking. They agreed with Yang Xuan to do this, otherwise they didn''t want to make this decision lightly, after all, this hopeless space is where they live. Yang Xuan came here just to give them a chance to go to the reincarnation world, and Yang Xuan will not participate in other things, but he can''t ignore the danger here. Although Zhu Xiaotian has the ability, but Yang Xuan can resist these dangers by himself, so there is no need to take this person with him, he has already figured out this matter. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ No matter what Zhu Xiaotian thought, Yang Xuan had already made a decision, and he would not change it. After all, if this matter could not be resolved as soon as possible, Yang Xuan would be very worried in his heart. "Don''t think too much about these things. Even if I fought for your consent just now, how could I not understand this situation? I just feel that since these things have happened, I understand your worries, and I also understand your thoughts. What is it, leave it all to me." 0...... "But there''s no need for you to follow me. I can solve this problem alone, so you don''t need to go. I understand this situation in my heart. There is no need to worry at all, and you can rest assured." "Leave these things to me. I''m going to set off soon. You''ve already told me these things, so you don''t have to think about it too complicated, and you don''t have to worry about what kind of cliff I will fall into an abyss. It¡¯s not a problem for me, as long as I can solve things, I will not be in danger again.¡± Three. Chapter 2029 Disappeared Forever Yang Xuan has finished what he should have said, and now he just wants to solve the situation here as soon as possible, and he doesn''t want to repeat at all. Zhu Xiaotian already understood his intentions, but he still looked so terrified at the moment, maybe he was a little worried. Yang Xuan didn''t need them to think too much at all, as long as they told themselves the location of the snow-capped mountain, Yang Xuan could go straight to "063". After all, he knew this situation well in his heart. Once he arrived at the northern snow mountain, he would deal with the situation there, and he didn''t have to worry about the Lingyun birds and beasts at all. Although Yang Xuan hadn''t seen it before, no matter what danger it was, he didn''t feel afraid. How could he think about such a thing with this ability. Zhu Xiaotian and the others don''t have to live in fear anymore. Once the danger in this hopeless space still exists, each of them is more anxious and particularly afraid, and they still can''t leave here. It''s really sad for them of. But Yang Xuan also thought that with his own appearance this time, not only would they have the opportunity to leave this place and enter another world, but at the same time, the spirit clouds, birds and beasts would disappear forever. They don''t have to worry about danger approaching them. There are so many problems in Yang Xuan''s mind. He just thinks that if things are like this, he doesn''t want such a situation to happen again. I just hope that everything will go smoothly. If too many things really happen, which are not what he wants to see, Yang Xuan can still solve the problem. Zhu Xiaotian''s eyes were also wide open, and he found it hard to imagine, does Yang Xuan want to go by himself? This northern snow mountain is so terrifying and evil, is he really not afraid? It made him very worried, and he also felt that it would be better for Yang Xuan not to move, but to be more cautious. Could it be that he has this ability, so he doesn''t need to be accompanied, Zhu Xiaotian thinks it would be better for him to go with him. After all, he was relatively familiar with the terrain, Yang Xuan didn''t know anything about it at all, and he couldn''t control the matter, so some things happened invisibly. It''s not that Zhu Xiaotian doesn''t understand these problems. For him, he always feels that some situation has arisen, which makes him feel a little strange. How could Zhu Xiaotian not know the situation behind it... . "I don''t worry about what you do. Can''t I go with you? You still think that my ability is not strong enough. Can you resist these dangers alone? Besides, you are not familiar with the situation there. Without knowing anything, you rashly entered the northern snow-capped mountains." "I''m a little worried, and I''m still a little scared. I think we can deal with this situation together. After all, I''m the manager here. I''m very familiar with everything here. It''s not difficult for me. I may not be able to resist the cloud bird beast, but I can be by your side and tell you what to do." 0.3 "I think all this is better. If I really let you go alone, I feel sorry for me. I don''t want you to be in danger alone. What should I do? I''m sorry Do you? You''d better think about this matter carefully and don''t do it. " After Yang Xuan heard these words now, he didn''t want Zhu Xiaotian to follow at all. Chapter 2030 To the North Snow Mountain Yang Xuan left here now, and went directly to the snowy mountains in the north. Yang Xuan walked fast all the way, and after leaving this difficult road, he began to control spells. He was flying, and his speed was very fast. Faced with this problem, he never worried so much. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that since he had the ability to come here, any situation would be resolved after entering the northern snow mountain. Yang Xuan was looking for clues while walking. He hadn''t arrived at the northern snow mountain yet, but this place looked very cold. When he didn''t come near here, Yang Xuan felt the bone-chilling wind. This place is really well-deserved of its reputation. It is covered with ice and snow all year round, and the north wind is blowing. It feels like it will freeze people into icemen. This place is really strange, which made Yang Xuan feel a little amazed. He has already used his ability to resist the danger here. After all, he knows in his heart that it is no problem to use his ability to resist the cold here. However, he also felt that this northern snow mountain was really special. He had already felt such a feeling of fear before entering this place. No wonder everyone doesn''t want to come here, but Yang Xuan also knows that since he wants to talk about haunting here, Yang Xuan wants to see if it is such a powerful description that people say. As he walked, he moved closer, but the air in this place was good, at least there was no dust, it was covered with snow, shining white light, crystal clear. "What are you doing? What are you doing here? Don''t get close to me. Are you looking for death? This young man really doesn''t know how to live or die. I''ve been watching you for a long time. I thought you were just passing by and just approaching, right? Are you still unable to see the northern snow-capped mountains? This place is very dangerous." "This is the legendary Jiling Snow Mountain. Don''t you really want to live? Get out of here quickly. I thought you wanted to enjoy the scenery nearby, but this place is so remote, how could you come here? What? This space is also isolated from the world, how could someone like you appear here?" "What exactly do you want to do? Tell me quickly. If you can''t do it, retreat far away, otherwise you really can''t survive. The closer you get, the more dangerous you are. Why don''t you listen? " The person who spoke was Bai Changfeng. He had lived in this northern snow mountain for a long time, but no one came here anymore. Bai Changfeng was just looking at these monsters here, there were no birds and beasts here long ago, they had already been wiped out by Bai Changfeng. 067 However, something has happened here in the past two days, so there are some white foxes here, which keep appearing and howling in embarrassment every day, even though this place is far away from where humans live. But they would also hear such voices. Although they couldn''t hear them, Bai Changfeng had come to this extremely spirit snow mountain to look for traces in the past two days. He felt offensive when he heard the sound, but every time he entered this extremely spirit snow mountain, he didn''t gain anything, instead he ran for nothing. There was nothing to do today, so he thought about entering the Jiling Snow Mountain to search again. Since there was a red-tailed snow fox here, why didn''t he see it? . Chapter 2031 A white dress is very elegant Bai Changfeng will not give up easily. Facing such a situation, he just hopes that the people here can live in peace, even if nothing happens here. It is also impossible for him to let these red-tailed snow foxes multiply more and more, and the situation is more complicated. This red-tailed snow fox is very evil, and once it enters into human beings, it will be a little dangerous. Bai Changfeng just saw Yang Xuan appearing, he was a little surprised that he couldn''t stay in this place for too long, this place was a bit dangerous, why did he get close to Jiling Snow Mountain? And here is such a situation, Bai Changfeng has already seen Yang Xuan in front of him slowly turn around, but the other party looks so young, but he is quite courageous. Knowing that this place is cold and dangerous, he still wants to get closer. Bai Changfeng also finds it strange. He has already walked towards Yang Xuan. He looks at Yang Xuan carefully. He doesn''t know the identity of the other party at all. . But Bai Changfeng was worried that Bai Changfeng was old, and he didn''t want any danger to happen, let alone anyone who came to this extremely spirit snow mountain and got hurt. After Yang Xuan heard these words, it was really interesting for him to look at the old man in front of him, like the white snow mountain, since the old man in front of him had such clothes. Chapter 728： Dressed in white clothes, white beard, white hair, the whole is really symmetrical with the snow mountain, Yang Xuan doesn''t know how it will feel. He just felt that such a situation seemed really special, but he knew in his heart that no matter what the problem was, as long as he could complete such a situation, it would be fine. Besides, he came here just to find a description, but this The place seems to be really dangerous. Otherwise, how could the person in front of him say that? Yang Xuan didn''t care at all, but he didn''t continue to move forward, he always stood here to see what the other party meant. Is it also worried about danger? But he is not afraid of living here, is he still afraid? "Old man, you are already very old, you are not afraid of appearing here, am I afraid? Don''t worry, I just think this place is the Jiling Snow Mountain, so you feel that this place is so scary and dangerous appear, but are there birds and beasts haunting this place?" "¡§But you, why are you here? Don''t you worry? You don''t care so much when you are old, you let me leave here first, but you, why didn''t you leave here? This place is so A horrible environment, why do you have to live here." "Is there no other place in this space? People live far away, so they will stay away from this place and keep a certain distance. I really never thought that this place is so dangerous (Wang Zhao) , and you are here, but you ask me what I want to do, then what are you going to do." "Don''t you worry that you will be in danger when you live in this place? I just think that when such a thing happens, it depends on how you decide. There is no need to worry so much. I know these things in my heart , It¡¯s not as simple as imagined.¡± After Bai Changfeng heard Yang Xuan''s words, he thought about these things carefully, Chapter 2032 Red Tailed Snow Fox Appears But when he looked at Yang Xuan in front of him, he also felt that he really didn''t have any worries when he said that? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be like this, but Bai Changfeng has lived here for so long. How could he leave Jiling Snow Mountain? To the person in front of him, he didn''t know what was going on, but Bai Changfeng would explain it to him. This place is really dangerous. I hope he can leave here and don''t stay any longer. This place is very dangerous in the extremely spiritual snow mountain. It may appear at any time. I remember what should I do if I attack him at that time? Once the red-tailed snow fox bites someone, the blood of the whole person will be slowly invaded by the venom. At that time, it will be dangerous. Bai Changfeng is a little worried. He just doesn''t want anyone to come here and get hurt. . This is not the result he wants to see, he just hopes that all this can be carried out smoothly, and there will be no more situations. He just felt that sometimes once these things happened, he would of course know what was going on, he knew himself very well, and he still hoped that Yang Xuan could think clearly and stop being so stubborn. How could Yang Xuan care so much? He didn''t know what Bai Changfeng was thinking. The old man in front of him seemed to be very kind. But his eyes were full of worry (ccad) looking at himself, Yang Xuan didn''t think too complicated, he just felt that this matter happened in between. He knows how he should face it and understands these principles, but things are not as he imagined, and all of this is progressing, so why think so much? Yang Xuan didn''t have too many worries at all, he just felt that once these things happened, it would make him think about everything clearly. Bai Changfeng is taking care of everything, Yang Xuan just feels that if there are really birds and beasts appearing in this place, Bai Changfeng won''t be like this now, doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t care about these dangers at all when he lives here Well, but why remind yourself? Yang Xuan also had some other discoveries in his heart that he didn''t have any answers to, but he also hoped that all of these could be resolved as soon as possible, and he didn''t think about these problems at all. "But this place isn''t that evil, right? But aren''t you good? If there are really dangerous birds and beasts in this place, they will attack you, but you seem to be safe and sound, even though you are old, you are still so energetic and capable. Yes, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t dare to live here.¡± "This place looks rather weird. Why didn''t you leave when you asked me to leave? Could this be your home? This Jiling Snow Mountain is originally a place with a special environment, but since these things have already appeared So what''s the danger here?" After Bai Changfeng heard these words, he was also surprised. The person in front of him, did he also know that there were birds and beasts in this extremely spirit snow mountain, but he had already wiped them out. Now that other species have appeared here, it is unsolvable. The common people are a little anxious, but although he hasn''t found anything in the past two days. But he will not give up easily, he has been searching in the Jiling Snow Mountain for the past two days, and he will leave here as soon as possible after dark, it has been several days in a row. Chapter 2033 Searching for a few days with no results Although nothing has happened up to now, and the red-tailed snow fox has not been found, but he will not leave just like this. Bai Changfeng was used to living around here, how could he just leave like this, besides, the Jiling Snow Mountain is such a place. If something really happened, it would be too late to solve it. He knew in his heart that he should not be so anxious for the time being, but if something happened. He knows what to do and how to make decisions. Things are like this. Once there are some changes, he is also aware of these principles and the same. How could he not understand? Bai Changfeng didn''t know why Yang Xuan knew so much. Could it be that he had seen people here? It seems that he made some new discoveries after coming to the northern snow mountain this time, or he came here just to describe. He has said so clearly, it seems that this matter is really not simple, but if some things really happen, he knows what to do and how to make a decision, for the sake of the peace here. Bai Changfeng must also wait here, and I don''t know what''s wrong with this place. There will always be some evil things. After the birds and beasts are wiped out, why does the red-tailed snow fox appear again? It really makes people feel can not imagine. No matter what the reason is, Bai Changfeng doesn''t think so much, he knows what to do about these things, he just feels that if these things happen. He also knew how to deal with it, but he didn''t know how to deal with Yang Xuan in front of him. After the other party said these words, he would never leave here. It seemed that he had already decided to do so. But Bai Changfeng was still worried, what was he doing here? This place is dangerous. Could it be that he also wants to solve the crisis? Besides, birds and beasts have been wiped out here, and now there are still red-tailed snow foxes here, Bai Changfeng has only seen it before, and after one is wiped out, there must still be red-tailed snow foxes in this place, it can''t just be like this disappeared. The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt, but he couldn''t leave Bai Changfeng to go to other places. He was used to the cold weather here. Seeing Bai Changfeng''s expression, Yang Xuan also found it funny. Could it be that he was so worried? Yang Xuan didn''t even worry about Bai Changfeng himself, so why should he be so afraid. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Xuan knew in his heart that no matter what the reasoning was, as long as he believed in all of this, there was no need to worry so much. That''s why Bai Changfeng was so nervous when facing this situation. But Yang Xuan never had so many of them. Now that he has come to Jiling Snow Mountain, he must be looking for this kind of danger, but he has never seen what kind of Lingyun birds and beasts look like. 0.......0 "Are birds and beasts really so cruel? I find it strange. For me, I also want to make a good decision on these things, and see if I can change everything. I just feel that since things have happened, as long as I can understand That¡¯s all for now, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± "Since I can come here alone, I''m not afraid of this situation. You don''t have to think about my affairs. Tell me what''s the problem here. I won''t leave easily. I People who come to this place are also looking for danger. People say that there are birds and beasts in this place, so I will check to see if there is such a situation.¡± 3. Chapter 2034 There are many disturbances behind Yang Xuan was just guessing about these things, after all he couldn''t possibly understand the reason, this is because he went to the snow mountain in the north and wanted to find these traces. But now that he didn''t find anything, he wouldn''t let himself be so anxious. If these things happened, he knew what to do, and he knew how to deal with the problem, but if some things really could be solved "zero to seven zero". But how could it be possible not to understand the risks behind this, but since Yang Xuan came here, he would not be afraid so much, he clearly understood these principles in his heart. He just felt that if this matter could not be changed, then he would think of other countermeasures, so how could he not be clear about these reasons, but if the problem really happened, then he should resist it by himself at that time. Is Bai Changfeng in front of him really worried? He didn''t need it at all, and Yang Xuan wouldn''t be entangled with this matter at all. This time, the danger of the northern snow mountain must exist. If it is really left alone, it will become more and more dangerous at that time, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to see the people around here suffer, he came here just to settle this matter, otherwise how could he appear here. Facing this matter, he knew what he should do, and he also knew how to make a decision, but if some things couldn''t develop, he might change it when he thought about it again. Bai Changfeng was also a little at a loss, the other party had already finished speaking, and he already knew what he should do, but if these things really happened. Well, things are always changing, which also makes me feel a little weird, but if some problems cannot be changed. He also knew how he should deal with it, and he would also understand these principles. Looking at Yang Xuan, Bai Changfeng also understood these thoughts in his heart. It seemed that he would not leave Jiling Snow Mountain easily. Does he have to enter the Jiling Snow Mountain to look for the red-tailed snow fox? Bai Changfeng has something to tell him clearly, so that he can know what''s the problem here, and whether there is such a situation as he said. Bai Changfeng also has some concerns, and the young man in front of him has abilities, but can he face such a crisis and resist... Is the situation simply as simple as talking about it? Now that things have come, how can it be so simple. "I understand what you''re saying now, but this time you came here for the purpose of looking for birds and beasts? There are no birds and beasts here, and I have wiped them all out within a few months. The Lingyun Birds and Beasts used to rely on and control them, but later I thought of a way to eradicate them directly." "Now here, there is no such kind of sound in this place, but there are still other things in this place, which are also very dangerous. I have been thinking about it for a long time, and you said it now So many 0.3 are here to solve the crisis." "But although there is no description for this place, the red-tailed snow fox appearing in this place is also very scary. These guys are also very cruel. I have seen one that has been wiped out by me, but this place should still exist, because every time Some voices were also heard in the middle of the night.". Chapter 2035 Hearing a Horrible Voice in the Middle of the Night Yang Xuan already understood Bai Changfeng''s words, and it seems that this is the case, so another kind of monster appeared in this extremely spirit snow mountain. This monster turned out to be a red-tailed snow fox. Yang Xuan had never heard of it. It was really strange to come to this kind of space this time, and Yang Xuan had also learned a lot. But he knew in his heart that no matter what the danger was, he would go all out. He couldn''t make a trip in vain. Bai Changfeng''s 22 worries in his heart, Yang Xuan could understand, he alone up. Being able to wait in this extremely spiritual snow mountain is to resist the pressure here. It is really great to solve this kind of problem, but Yang Xuan looked at him intact. He has the ability to fight against these evil monsters. It is really not easy for a person to have such perseverance. Yang Xuan has already come here, and he will not leave easily. Bai Changfeng really did not expect that someone like Yang Xuan would come here, but what is his identity, and why does he look so confident at such a young age? Bai Changfeng is also worried, what if he enters the Jiling Snow Mountain and is in danger? Still hoping that he could leave here, Bai Changfeng thought that he had nothing to gain, even though it was confirmed that there was a red-tailed snow fox here. But at this moment, he has no clues or new discoveries, just hearing some voices. But Bai Changfeng won''t give up easily, but he doesn''t want others to come here, and he doesn''t want others to be involved in such a dangerous situation. When Bai Changfeng thought of these things, he actually felt quite helpless in his heart. Although he heard some voices, nothing happened until now. He did not see the red-tailed snow fox, but he will not change his decision easily. He has lived in this extremely spirit snow mountain for a long time, and he has a good control over his situation. He will definitely find out the final of clues. "This sound is so soul-stirring in this extremely spiritual snow mountain that it sounds like a roar of howling ghosts and wolves. It is particularly terrifying. Although I can''t hear it in other places, I can hear it very clearly near here. Looking for red-tailed snow foxes in the northern snow-capped mountains, I found nothing at all, so I found it strange." "However, there are also voices at night. This matter cannot be explained. I am preventing you from entering the Jiling Snow Mountain for your own sake. This kind of thing is more dangerous." After Yang Xuan heard these words at this moment, he realized that there were no more birds and beasts in this place, since the red-tailed snow fox appeared. This red-tailed snow fox might be even stronger. Yang Xuan 077 was also thinking that Bai Changfeng was already old, but he still looked so calm and capable. He is not afraid, is he afraid? Yang Xuan would never shrink back, he just quietly listened to Bai Changfeng''s words. Yang Xuan didn''t answer at the moment, he just felt that this matter had happened unexpectedly, he knew what he should do, and Yang Xuan also understood the situation behind it, but felt that some things could be changed if they really were. At that time, things will develop in another way. How could he not understand the truth behind it? Yang Xuan was also thinking, no matter what the problem is, as long as he can control it better, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Chapter 2036 Understand the real inside story of Snow Mountain He also knew how to make decisions behind the situation, and the purpose of Yang Xuan coming to Jiling Snow Mountain was to find the danger here and solve it. He won''t give up halfway, no matter what the situation is, he doesn''t feel afraid. He has already understood the situation very thoroughly. For him, how could he not know the truth behind it. Yang Xuan thought that these dangers were in front of him, and he was in a bad mood. He could understand what Bai Changfeng said, and he also understood what kind of ending it was. But he won''t feel afraid, after all, he has the ability to face such a situation and it hasn''t happened yet. Will he shrink back after hearing these words, and leave here? Yang Xuan couldn''t do this. He felt that since the Jiling Snow Mountain was in danger, he also wanted to use his ability to change this situation. Let the people living here get a peaceful life, don''t be so scared like now, although the red-tailed snow fox is not close to the place where humans live. But if they become stronger, they will come out sooner or later. Besides, such a monster is really scary. How could Yang Xuan give up easily in his heart, since Bai Changfeng said so, Yang Xuan listened, and then figured out a way to see if this terrifying voice came from the red-tailed snow fox. Since there are cases, why didn''t Bai Changfeng find it when he entered Jiling Snow Mountain? What is the reason? How could he know, he can only know if he controls everything personally, otherwise he will always just hear about it. Bai Changfeng looked at Yang Xuan quietly, they were sitting on a snowy **** at the moment, they looked at the situation in front of them, Bai Changfeng didn''t know why he said so much, why Yang Xuan still seemed so firm. And there was no expression on his face that looked like he wasn''t scared at all. Bai Changfeng was also a little worried. If he wasn''t afraid that he might appear in danger, how could he have advised him like this. I just hope that he can understand that the danger is everywhere, and I hope that he will be more cautious. If some accidents really happen, it will be more difficult to save him at that time. After all, Bai Changfeng also understands. If it really was the red-tailed snow fox that appeared and couldn''t control the situation, Yang Xuan would feel quite guilty for Bai Changfeng in danger. I still hope it would be better to remind him, to let him understand that such a scene is not easy to get close to. "¡§Once the red-tailed snow fox appears to attack you, you will enter the point of no return. Once the red-tailed snow fox hurts you, I am afraid that the blood on your body will be poisoned. At that time, don''t you Know what to do? If there is no danger and no agreement here, how could I prevent you from entering the Jiling Snow Mountain''¡©?" "Besides, you have seen it around here. (The money) has no footprints at all, which proves that this place has never come. Although you came here for the birds and beasts, this place no longer exists. Only the red tail The snow fox has appeared, you should leave, I don''t want you to be in danger." What Bai Changfeng should say has already been said so directly, doesn''t it mean that Yang Xuan still doesn''t understand? Moreover, the red-tailed snow fox is so powerful, once it hurts someone, I am afraid that the person will die soon, this situation is really more critical. Chapter 2037 The situation is very urgent Bai Changfeng just hoped that Yang Xuan could understand this situation, as long as he knew the truth behind it, and he was not very old, he should be able to control the situation. To leave Jiling Snow Mountain as soon as possible, Bai Changfeng also thought that he was getting old, so it doesn''t matter if he is here, as long as he can bring peace to his people. Let them make full use of it. In fact, at the very beginning, he came to Jiling Snow Mountain just to watch the birds and beasts. Later, he found a way to eliminate the birds and beasts, so he directly started the 083 attack. He didn''t give these evil guys any chance at all, but he didn''t expect the red-tailed snow fox to appear again, which made him feel a little unimaginable. This matter is very serious, and the situation behind it is also very dangerous. The red-tailed snow fox is not as easy to deal with as birds and beasts. If Bai Changfeng doesn''t have a good way. Chapter 729： He won''t touch the bottom line casually, he just hopes to slowly solve the red-tailed snow fox''s problem, think of a way, and then annihilate the red-tailed snow fox in one fell swoop, and then the place will be safe. There is no longer any worries, Yang Xuan has so many things on his mind, he knows that no matter what the situation is, as long as he can understand all this, he will feel at ease in his heart. That''s what Bai Changfeng said again, it''s impossible for Yang Xuan to leave here, he has already come to Jiling Snow Mountain, how could he give up now. The situation of this Jiling Snow Mountain is quite special, and all of these are relatively complicated. It''s not that Bai Changfeng doesn''t understand these problems. I just feel that the situation has arisen, he knows what he should do, and how to deal with it all, if some things really changed so much. He still hopes that all problems can be solved reasonably, and he doesn''t think about too many things at all, as long as it can reach such a level. How could he (ccad) not know the problems behind these things? I feel that if the matter can really be decided, there may be another way to solve it. The more Bai Changfeng thought about it, the more anxious he felt, but the matter was not as simple as he thought, and it took a lot of effort to make such a progress. And how could he not understand how serious this matter is? Bai Changfeng said this because he hoped that he would not be hurt. It''s not that Yang Xuan didn''t understand this truth, but he would not leave. "Old man, can you stop saying that, okay? The more you say that, the more impossible it is for me to leave Jiling Snow Mountain. Since I have the ability to come to Jiling Snow Mountain, I don''t feel afraid. If I really Feeling scared, I don¡¯t want to look for any danger, I want to look for any birds and beasts.¡± "Even if a red-tailed snow fox appears here at this moment, it doesn''t matter to me. I don''t feel scared at all. If you still want to enter the Jiling Snow Mountain to search for these dangers, then the two of us will go on the road together. , isn¡¯t that good, don¡¯t worry about my safety all the time.¡± "If red-tailed snow foxes can really hurt people, I won''t be afraid. If you really see red-tailed snow foxes, you must eradicate them, even their roots. What troubles will happen, under such circumstances, it is safe in this space, don''t worry about it so much, okay?". Chapter 2038 No future troubles After Bai Changfeng sat here and heard Yang Xuan''s words, he felt very curious, what is the identity of this Yang Xuan, and why didn''t he feel afraid when he heard such danger? He still has to go his own way, follow him to find the red-tailed snow fox, and even enter the Jiling Snow Mountain. It seems that he is really stubborn. Moreover, his personality is relatively stubborn. Bai Changfeng already understood that Yang Xuan in front of him must be capable, but he didn''t need to take this risk. Why did he tell him so much. He still doesn''t understand, when will he be able to understand all this? Yang Xuan was also a little anxious, maybe - that''s why he said that. Bai Changfeng also didn''t want him to enter the Jiling Snow Mountain with himself, but all this didn''t seem to be very easy to handle, but it was already - dark now. Bai Changfeng will not enter Jiling Snow Mountain today, he will go back to rest soon, he built a house near here as a temporary rest place, in fact, it is his usual place. Since he came to this extremely spirit snow mountain, he has been resting in this house until now, and he has never left. He doesn''t want to go to other places, he just wants to live here. Although the climate here is low, he likes this kind of environment, he likes this kind of ice and snow weather, and he doesn''t want to live in a place where humans gather at all. Yang Xuan also understood Bai Changfeng. He didn''t answer at the moment, but he also didn''t agree. Yang Xuan didn''t know what to do, but he wouldn''t give up easily. If he wanted to do something in Jiling Snow Mountain, he couldn''t stop it. Yang Xuan just didn''t want to be so stiff with Bai Changfeng. No matter what Bai Changfeng did, he was thinking of his own safety, otherwise he wouldn''t have done it. It''s not that Yang Xuan doesn''t understand, he can''t be ungrateful, in the face of such a situation, since Yang Xuan appears, he also knows how to make a decision. Facing such a situation, he already understood the matter in his heart, so how could he not understand the truth behind it. But if there is a new change in some things, then the situation will be different, how could Yang Xuan not understand how serious the danger of this matter is, indeed there is. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ But he can do what Bai Changfeng can do now, how could he let Bai Changfeng take this risk alone? Now that he has come to Jiling Snow Mountain. It is impossible for him to ignore it, and it is even more impossible for Yang Xuan to leave here. He has already explained the reason. At this moment, he just hopes that Bai Changfeng can understand his thoughts. 0.......... "When encountering such a problem, I also understand that the reason why you think so is because you are afraid that I will be hurt, but at the same time, I am also thinking that since I am here, how can I give up halfway, and I can''t just be like this Those who leave here, no matter what dangers there are in this extremely spirit snow mountain, we will always search for them." "And the terrifying voice you mentioned appeared. Is it the red-tailed snow fox, or there are other problems? Haven''t you thought about it? As long as we can understand all this, as long as we can control the truth, this Everything doesn¡¯t matter anymore, so don¡¯t think about it so much.¡± How could Bai Changfeng not think so much? 3. Chapter 2039 This extremely spirit snow mountain is so dangerous, and these red-tailed snow foxes are very ferocious, is it true that Yang Xuan is not afraid? The more Bai Changfeng thought about it, the more bored he became. In fact, he was a little worried. He didn''t want Yang Xuan to be in such a dangerous situation, but what would he do now. Bai Changfeng was a little helpless at the moment, he knew the principles of "083" in his heart, so how could he not know the truth behind it, but if something happened. Of course he knows how he should decide to be together, and Bai Changfeng is also thinking that if some things cannot be changed, then he is also aware of this matter. How could he not understand the problems behind these things, but Bai Changfeng was also thinking about talking so much to Yang Xuan, didn''t he hope he could calm down a bit? Go back quickly, or leave the space to do his business, don''t come here to make trouble, Bai Changfeng doesn''t need too much ability. But it is enough to touch this danger by yourself, there is no need for one more person, one more person is not an extra help, it will be an even more dangerous one. Bai Changfeng also thought that no matter how much ability Yang Xuan had, it would be better not to make this decision, and hoped that he could understand his thoughts, and he really felt very helpless when he got there. Yang Xuan in front of him seemed to be full of light in his eyes, and he was extremely firm. It seemed that he could not be persuaded easily, and it was really difficult to get him to leave here. Bai Changfeng also thought of this question. He thought in his heart that no matter what the situation was, as long as he could control everything, he would not have too many worries in his heart. How could he not understand the truth behind it? Yang Xuan didn''t even know what to say. He had already told Bai Changfeng so much in such a situation, why didn''t he speak? He hasn''t agreed yet, Yang Xuan also felt that since he came to Jiling Snow Mountain, Yang Xuan didn''t want to make decisions without authorization, and didn''t want to break into Jiling Snow Mountain alone. I want to do this with Bai Changfeng, and I want him to agree, but the other party is old and seems to be quite stubborn, and Yang Xuan feels helpless in his heart. But he will also stick to his own ideas, this place is dangerous, how could Yang Xuan ignore it, he has already taken the initiative to eliminate the most dangerous... He wouldn''t feel scared anymore, Yang Xuan has his own abilities, how could he worry so much? face this situation. He has already seen such a situation, so he doesn''t need to think too much, he also knows in his heart what he should do, and he knows better how to deal with these problems. "You don''t always care about my safety. I really don''t feel afraid. I said that I am really timid. How could I take the initiative to come to Jiling Snow Mountain to find these monsters? They get rid of them, this is what I want to do most, when will we move to 0.3, don''t keep rejecting people thousands of miles away." "Isn''t it a change for you to have one more person helping you? Why do you always think so much? Even I don''t feel scared, so why do you keep telling me to leave here? Red No matter how powerful the snow-tailed fox is, I won''t feel afraid, but I want to see how capable this red-tailed snow fox is.". Chapter 2040 Danger ahead Yang Xuan had never been so helpless like today, facing Bai Changfeng, and such a scene, he felt that he didn''t know what to say. After all, everything he does is also for the sake of the people here. Now that he has arrived in this space, he has already discovered that the Jiling Snow Mountain is in danger. Bai Changfeng has also expressed such a position to himself, there is a red-tailed snow fox here, how could Yang Xuan just leave here? He wants to enter the Jiling Snow Mountain to destroy the red-tailed snow fox. I also followed Bai Changfeng to look for the red-tailed snow fox. Although it was dark again, they could act tomorrow, but today I can only stop, but Bai Changfeng never agreed. Yang Xuan didn''t know what to do, he didn''t want to break into the Jiling Snow Mountain by himself without knowing anything, Bai Changfeng would hear some voices in the middle of the night when he talked today, so let''s listen carefully tonight. Yang Xuan will not leave here easily. Although the Jiling Snow Mountain is dark, humid, extremely cold and covered with ice and snow, it is not difficult for Yang Xuan. He can resist such a pressure. This kind of environment is nothing to him to fear, and Yang Xuan doesn''t feel cold, he has such ability to protect himself well, why doesn''t Bai Changfeng believe it? In fact, Yang Xuan understood everything Bai Changfeng said in his heart, and rejected his own kindness because he was completely afraid that he would be in danger, and also because he was afraid that the red-tailed snow fox would hurt him. These guys really have some skills, since they can bite people and kill them with poison, it''s in their hands. This kind of situation is really scary, no wonder Bai Changfeng is so worried, but Yang Xuan has already told him that he is not afraid of these things at all, why doesn''t he believe it? Yang Xuan looked at him quietly, waiting for his answer. Bai Changfeng didn''t expect Yang Xuan to say that, and he was also very worried. Is he going to enter Jiling Snow Mountain alone to find the red-tailed snow fox? He thinks this matter is too dangerous. Bai Changfeng either disagrees, or thinks that the risk is too great. Otherwise, let''s go together. After all, Bai Changfeng is familiar with the terrain here, so he can''t let Yang Xuan alone Take the risk. Bai Changfeng felt very sorry. If young people were in danger, what would they do then? Bai Changfeng thought that he was getting old, so it didn''t matter if he was in the hands of the red-tailed snow fox. It was worth it anyway. . "Young people, don''t be so impulsive. I know what you think in my heart, and I know how you are doing in such a situation. You really surprised me, but when this situation happened, I just I hope you can understand and stop thinking about 087 so much." "Don''t think things are so simple. Some things are not as you think. The red-tailed snow fox is very powerful. I am also afraid that you will appear in danger. Even if you can resist everything, you can eliminate them. Guy, but right now you don''t understand everything here." How could Yang Xuan not understand the situation of the red-tailed snow fox? As long as Bai Changfeng described it to himself, he would already know what the red-tailed snow fox looked like. And how to deal with these red-tailed snow foxes, Yang Xuan didn''t think so much at all, nor was he so worried, why didn''t Bai Changfeng believe it? . Chapter 2041 Can''t die in vain Yang Xuan just felt that his thoughts were really too much, and he could resist this matter with his own ability. If he didn''t have this ability, it would be impossible to come to Jiling Snow Mountain to find the danger here, so how could he have this ability. Yang Xuan is not a fool, if he really can''t reach the current level, it is impossible for him to let himself die in vain. Facing such a situation, he knows what he should do. But Bai Changfeng still seemed to be suspicious, and Yang Xuan was also thinking about this problem in his heart. If he couldn''t solve it, he would have to enter Jiling Snow Mountain alone by then, so he couldn''t resist his steps. He knew in his heart that no matter what the situation was, as long as he could complete it, there would be no pressure in his heart, but if he could not solve this danger, he would not be able to leave Jiling Snow Mountain. Bai Changfeng looked at Yang Xuan and didn''t know what he was thinking, did he really want to enter Jiling Snow Mountain alone? Bai Changfeng would never allow him to do this, he just felt that he should wait in this situation. And how dangerous is this? Bai Changfeng can''t be sure. Why is Yang Xuan in such a hurry? He just came to Jiling Snow Mountain and doesn''t know much about it. It''s better to make a decision after some things are confirmed. . Bai Changfeng also thought that since some things happened, it would depend on what he did, how could he not understand the problems behind them. Bai Changfeng also thought about Yang Xuan, who was sometimes impulsive at a young age, and his blood boiled, so he wanted to enter Jiling Snow Mountain as soon as possible to find the red-tailed snow fox. But now there are no clues or traces at all. Whether the red-tailed snow fox is in Jiling Snow Mountain or not, the missile cannot be sure, but a red-tailed snow fox has been found here. But now there are still red-tailed snow foxes, and Bai Changfeng can''t give Yang Xuan a clear answer, although he heard some voices in the middle of the night. But whether it was sent by the red-tailed snow fox, Bai Changfeng was just guessing, he just hoped that Yang Xuan could think it over clearly and not be so stubborn all the time. "You just listen to what I said. The red-tailed snow fox has never seen you, so don''t always be like this. If it dies, can you? We came to Jiling Snow Mountain today. Let''s discuss something carefully. It''s already dark today. , then I''ll go back and rest for one night, and we can discuss anything tomorrow''¡©." "¡§After all, it is impossible to say that such a thing is to be done. When some things happen, it depends on what we think. If we can''t change everything, the situation will be a little dangerous. I don''t want you to come. And let you never go back to this place." Of course, Yang Xuan understood Bai Changfeng''s thoughts. He also felt that Bai Changfeng was serious and responsible for all this, and he was also afraid that (Qian Zhao) would be in danger. Here, this kind of thing can no longer be separated. How could it be possible that Yang Xuan didn''t know his psychological concerns, but Yang Xuan also had some thoughts, but what Bai Changfeng said made sense, it was already dark, and it was indeed not easy to enter the Jiling Snow Mountain to find it. Yang Xuan didn''t have to take action today, so he just talked about this issue with Bai Changfeng, let''s talk about it after entering Jiling Snow Mountain in the past two days. Chapter 2042 Facing a Dangerous Situation Anyway, Yang Xuan has already thought about it, it is impossible to leave like this when he comes here today. He is always looking for the answer, if there is really no clue. He will not let all this pass like this. Since the danger is coming, he always has to look for it. In the situation Bai Changfeng said, where did the sound of fear in the middle of the night come from? Is it not the red-tailed snow fox? Or if there are other situations, Yang Xuan knows nothing about it. How can he not be in a hurry? Facing such a situation, the more he thinks about it, the more confused he is. What is worrying is that he feels that something has happened, and of course he knows what he wants to do. The idea in Yang Xuan''s heart has already been explained to Bai Changfeng, and now he is waiting for what Bai Changfeng has to say, and Yang Xuan already knew what 087 meant when he said these words. Faced with such a situation, such a thing happened in this extremely spirit snow mountain, no one wanted to see the danger increase little by little, and become so terrifying little by little. If it can be resolved as soon as possible, everyone wants to solve it (ccad), how could it be possible not to know that such a thing will become more and more dangerous as it is procrastinated, but Yang Xuan also thought that to him, all of this is meaningless. He didn''t know what the situation was, and he didn''t know where the danger came from, whether it was a red-tailed snow fox, and he couldn''t have an accurate answer to all of this. Yang Xuan was also thinking, Bai Changfeng seemed to be quite confused about all this, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to say that. Bai Changfeng saw that Yang Xuan didn''t have any reaction now, and he was relatively calm. Yang Xuan should be able to hear what he said to stabilize his mood. After all, if such a thing really happens, it is impossible to solve it all at once. Some things need to be carefully considered before making a decision. Therefore, Bai Changfeng hopes that Yang Xuan can understand such things, don''t worry so much all the time, since some things have happened, if he can''t really face them. Maybe there will be a new development in the matter. At that time, everything will be unknown. Try not to change the things that cannot be changed. How could he not know the risks behind these things, but if some things could really be solved in another way, Bai Changfeng wouldn''t be so worried. "This matter is not what I want to see. I know in my heart that no matter what the situation is, as long as it can be safe and sound, besides, the red-tailed snow fox is just staying in the Jiling Snow Mountain and has not come out to make trouble everywhere for the time being. , now it is too late to think of a way, otherwise, if something unexpected happens." "At that time, not only did you fail to achieve this, but you also suffered an unexpected blow. Do you think this kind of thing is worth it? I tell you this, I hope you can understand, don''t think too simply, Things are always changing, and I have only seen one red-tailed snow fox, but I am not sure how many red-tailed snow foxes there are." Bai Changfeng had finished what he needed to say, he finally calmed down at this moment, Yang Xuan was not as impatient as before, and they had already walked back slowly. And when Bai Changfeng finished speaking, he had already turned around and walked back. When Bai Changfeng turned his head and saw Yang Xuan, he followed him. Chapter 2043 All in the long run Chapter 730： Unexpectedly, this young man figured it out and said that what happened tonight can no longer be carried out. If there is any matter, they will wait until tomorrow to discuss it before solving it. It''s all because it''s more dangerous to enter the Jiling Snow Mountain at night. They should listen to where the sound is coming from tonight. Bai Changfeng wanted to confirm with Yang Xuan whether the terrifying sound that came out in the middle of the night came from the Jiling Snow Mountain, and whether the location in this direction and the source of the sound were from the same place. Only after being sure can he think of a way to deal with the danger here. Bai Changfeng also knew in his heart that Yang Xuan must be capable when he came here. Otherwise, he would not have the guts to come here alone. Bai Changfeng believed in him. It''s not that since some things have happened, you always have to think of a surefire strategy to proceed, to solve the danger, and not to attack rashly. As Bai Changfeng walked forward, he turned his head and saw that young man Yang Xuan had followed him back. Bai Changfeng finally felt at ease, at least the situation has stabilized for the time being. Moreover, Yang Xuan would not be so stubborn to enter the Jiling Snow Mountain and go his own way. Bai Changfeng never thought that such a thing would happen. He has lived in this area alone for a long time. He is always resisting these dangers alone, but until now he is still alive, he feels that there are dangers, but they are all capable and able to solve their own crises. If they don''t have the ability, they will understand once the danger comes, because they feel that since this matter has arisen, they know how to face it. They also know how to deal with all this, but they think that if some things can really happen or be changed in another way, they are thinking about countermeasures. Anyway, Bai Changfeng didn''t want to be in such a hurry, even if Yang Xuan came to Jiling Snow Mountain, his purpose was clear, but he didn''t have to enter Jiling Snow Mountain tonight, let''s wait. There is a house under the Jiling Snow Mountain, and Bai Changfeng lived there quite big, and then Yang Xuan came, and the two of them could discuss some things together and chat. Bai Changfeng seemed to have been cut off from the world by himself, but when Yang Xuan came suddenly, Bai Changfeng felt that it was quite lively, and young people also had ideas. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Xuan was also forced to do nothing at this moment, since he understood his thoughts, he should stop being so self-willed, and think about these issues after going back with Bai Changfeng. First of all, you have to understand clearly before making a decision. Tonight, see if there is any abnormal situation, so that Yang Xuan can know the situation here. 0......0 "Now I can only listen to you. After all, you have lived in this Jiling Snow Mountain for so long. I can''t go to Jiling Snow Mountain without listening to your advice. I''m not that stubborn. In fact, I don''t care about the danger at all. , but since you said that, I don''t want to make it difficult for you, if I enter the Jiling Snow Mountain alone, you will definitely follow me." "You will feel uneasy. Another situation will arise at that time. It is already dark and you have already said that you will not enter the Jiling Snow Mountain when it is dark. Why should I let myself be so persistent? I I know in my heart that I am not as self-willed as I imagined, and I only think about what I do after I think about everything." Three. Chapter 2044 Bai Changfeng didn''t expect that Yang Xuan would suddenly come up with an idea. At the beginning, he was also so stubborn that he insisted on breaking into Jiling Snow Mountain alone to see it. But now, he has figured it out, and when he figured it out, Bai Changfeng is very happy. As long as he figured it out, don''t be too anxious now. They will go back to the place where they live first, and then discuss countermeasures later. There is a solution to this "097". Bai Changfeng just didn''t want everything in front of him to be destroyed like this, besides, Bai Changfeng didn''t quite understand the situation of Jiling Snow Mountain now, even though he went into Jiling Snow Mountain to look for clues during the daytime. But there is still nothing to discover where the voice appeared this night. Bai Changfeng still has no answer. How can he not be in a hurry now. Yang Xuan didn''t want him to be in such a hurry when he came here. After all, this kind of danger has not yet entered the place where human beings live, which proves that everything in front of him is peaceful. It''s too late to launch an attack after finding the clues behind it, so why rush it for a while? Bai Changfeng just hoped that Yang Xuan would face this matter calmly. How could Yang Xuan be so anxious? In fact, he didn''t have to go to Jiling Snow Mountain immediately to find clues here, he just came here. He has to do some things if he wants to do them. Although he is like this, he will think clearly after hearing what he said, and he will listen to other people''s advice. He didn''t have to be so stubborn to go into Jiling Snow Mountain to inquire about those shadowless things, but since Bai Changfeng had already said that this kind of situation happened in this place, Yang Xuan still thought about it. He never thought that Bai Changfeng would appear here. This place is so remote and cold, how could there be people there? But Bai Changfeng will live here, and he is so chic and at ease, even at his age. It is not easy for him to let himself live so free and easy, Yang Xuan was also thinking about this issue in his heart, he didn''t have to make things into a stalemate at all. "This time, I also heard from people here that there is danger in the Jiling Snow Mountain, so I want to come here to have a look. After all, if there is danger in the space, the space will be destroyed in an instant. At that time The situation is even more critical, do you live here and hope this happens?" "If you don''t want it, I''ll come here to solve the crisis for you, but I really never thought that someone would show up here, because the people here told me when I came here that there are only some dangers in Jiling Snow Mountain. , there are some monsters, but they didn''t tell me that there are people in this place, which really surprised me..." Of course, Bai Changfeng knew that this matter was true, and no one knew about his reproduction and life here, and no one would have thought that such a person would appear in this extremely spirit snow mountain. The existence of Bai Changfeng is illusory, 0.3 Yang Xuan only knew of his existence when he came here, and besides, no one came here in this extremely spiritual snow mountain, and they all felt afraid that something terrible would happen in this place. Everyone doesn''t have the guts to approach this place, and even if this place is not dangerous, but it is extremely cold covered with ice and snow all year round, why do people come here? . Chapter 2045 Finding New Clues Jiling Snow Mountain has become an isolated place, Bai Changfeng can appear here, he is silently protecting all human beings, everyone living in this space. Bai Changfeng didn''t want them to be in danger, so Yang Xuancai didn''t see his own Bai Changfeng was thinking about this problem. Since it appeared, and Yang Xuan wants to solve the crisis here, he has the same idea as himself, it seems that the 22-year-old is quite ambitious, and he also has this plan, so he is capable. How could it be possible that Yang Xuan didn''t know such a thought, he just felt that now that such a situation had arisen, it seemed that he should really go back. Anyway, I don''t want to get entangled with this kind of thing for the time being, and I will decide after I go back. Yang Xuan also understands this kind of situation at the moment. Bai Changfeng has lived in this Jiling Snow Mountain for so long, and it is really not easy for him. He can guard here, and he is also guarding the safety of this place. I hope that the people here can live freely and not be hurt by these red-tailed snow foxes, and he is really too great to be able to make such sacrifices, and he is not afraid of anything when he is old. Even if he faced a choice of death, he would not be afraid. Yang Xuan also admired him in his heart. Not everyone has such perseverance. He knows and understands such a situation in his heart. Sometimes when things happen, it also makes him feel quite surprised. He didn''t expect such a situation. It''s still quite special, Yang Xuan also knows this truth, it seems that Bai Changfeng is really very powerful, he can stick to it until now and never left. "At this moment, I listen to your arrangement, and I don''t want you to be so embarrassing. After all, you have lived in this place for a long time, and you know everything better than me. I just came here and I am not very familiar with it. I can''t grow old. If you don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s dissuasion, you must enter the Jiling Snow Mountain to find those dangers.¡± "I did think about it in my heart just now. Since you have made such a decision, let''s talk about it after the two of us have finished our research. I have already told you that I wanted to go to Jiling Snow Mountain alone to find clues, but Don''t worry, you don''t want me to go alone." Bai Changfeng didn''t worry anymore, as long as Yang Xuan could figure it out, otherwise, if he really insisted on entering Jiling Snow Mountain alone. Not only did they not have any clues, but it would disturb the life of the red-tailed snow foxes. At that time, these red-tailed snow foxes ran around everywhere, and once they ran into human settlements. At that time, it was really out of control, and Bai Changfeng was worried about this, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this, he knew it in his heart. No matter what the situation is, as long as he knows 100% what the situation is, he really doesn''t have much choice for other things. He just thinks that the problem is like this now, once there are some new changes. Then everything will have a new development, how could he not understand the truth behind this, and Yang Xuan and Bai Changfeng also understand the current appearance. He is not as stubborn as he imagined, and he is going back now, so there is no need to worry. Bai Changfeng''s heart is finally relaxed at this moment, otherwise he would feel uneasy and anxious if he always hangs on his heart. Chapter 2046 Can''t solve the problem He just didn''t want Yang Xuan to be hurt, and at the same time, he didn''t want to cause chaos in the whole place because of his arrival. Bai Changfeng followed Yang Xuan and the others had already walked back slowly, and they were not very far away from where they lived, Bai Changfeng was very happy in his heart. Unexpectedly, all this finally calmed down. What''s the matter, they will make a decision tomorrow. Bai Changfeng also thought that it was a good thing for Yang Xuan to come to this Jiling Snow Mountain. One more person was looking for the red-tailed snow fox with him. This is good news, but Bai Changfeng also thought of these dangers at the same time, worried that Yang Xuan would be hurt, Bai Changfeng was not that selfish. He didn''t want any accidents to happen, but he just hoped that everything would happen as he expected, or that everything would be peaceful. If it is really an unsolvable problem, then we can find a solution. Anyway, Bai Changfeng also understands this truth. Now he is walking with Yang Xuan while chatting, and his mood has become much better. I am no longer as nervous as I was just now. After all, just now I thought that if things were really getting worse, I didn''t know how to deal with them. Fortunately, these things didn''t happen. Yang Xuan wouldn''t think like he did at the beginning. He knew in his heart that no matter what the reason was, he knew what he should do, facing such a situation. He knew how he should choose, and his mood was relatively stable, so how could Yang Xuan not know the situation in this life. Besides, there were more than two days ago, and it became very fast. Yang Xuan didn''t expect to find out after entering the space that there was a danger in the extremely spiritual snow mountain. It was impossible for him to ignore it, but Bai Changfeng actually stopped his actions, so Yang Xuan wanted to discuss it with him later, they had already gone back. Yang Xuan would not be so stubborn. He knew in his heart that no matter what the problem was, he could solve it after he could figure it out, so why insist on going his own way. Yang Xuan didn''t want to keep telling himself such stories, he had changed his mind now, and he already knew that what he said was reasonable. He won''t let himself keep making things very bad, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want any accidents. Faced with such a situation, he knows how to choose. "Let''s go back to the place where you live and study it later. It''s already dark, so we don''t need to be so persistent. In fact, I know in my heart that facing the situation in front of me, there is a red tail in this extremely spirit snow mountain." Xuehu, it''s really frightening, these people''." "¡§They don''t know that such a thing has happened yet. If they would have heard that a red-tailed snow fox appeared, they would have trouble sleeping and eating, and would not be able to live here, but they don''t have the ability to leave the space." "Things like this are really tricky. When I came here, I wanted to solve the situation here as soon as possible so that people can live here peacefully." Yang Xuan and Bai Changfeng have already arrived home, he did not expect that Bai Changfeng''s house is so close, and the place is clean and tidy, although it is a little rough, but it doesn''t matter. Besides, it would be very good to have a place like that where people can live near the Jiling Snow Mountain. Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that this is not a difficult task. He knew in his heart that as for such a problem, he never worried so much. Chapter 2047 Guarding the Extreme Spirit Snow Mountain He wouldn''t bother so much, he just felt that some things had already been done. Yang Xuan knew how he should choose, which made everyone very warm. He didn''t expect him to be quite comfortable living here alone, waiting for this extremely spiritual snow mountain. It is really not easy to wait for these people, to prevent them from being in danger or let the danger here leave Jiling Snow Mountain, Yang Xuan suddenly had such an idea in his heart. In the end, he also understood his painstaking efforts. If these things really happened, he knew what to do, and 107 also knew how to make a decision, so the pressure in his heart was relieved. I just feel that some things really happened. Of course, I don¡¯t need to worry so much, as long as these problems can be solved reasonably. He didn''t want to make too many changes at all, so Yang Xuan''s mood became much better, not as irritable as when he came here. Yang Xuan sat on a chair, there are two beds here, it seems that he can rest tonight. Yang Xuan didn''t feel tired at all, he just felt that sometimes he felt a little strenuous because he thought too much about things. During this period of time, some situations always happened and made him feel haggard. But he also hopes that all the things he said can be resolved. He really doesn''t want any other changes. That''s what he wants to see the most. He also knows in his heart that if some things really happen. He knew what to do, and he knew how to deal with all of this. He just felt that if some things could really be changed, he said that at that time. There will also be new developments, that is, the problem of feeling. If such a change is really possible, then of course he hopes that everything can happen as he wants. I don''t want to have too many accidents, besides, there must be so many red-tailed snow foxes in this extremely dangerous snow mountain, even if Bai Changfeng has no evidence yet. But after all, he once eliminated a red-tailed snow (ccad) fox, how could it be possible to calm down here like this? Yang Xuan is also aware of this kind of thing. It just felt that since some problems had arisen, he knew what to do and how to make decisions, all of which made him feel much better, and Yang Xuan was no longer as troubled as he was when he came here. Bai Changfeng watched Yang Xuan pour him a glass of water, all this could finally become calm, Bai Changfeng didn''t have to worry so much. Otherwise, what should I do if I am always afraid that Yang Xuan will go his own way and enter the Jiling Snow Mountain and encounter danger? But none of that exists anymore. "Drink some water, don''t be so irritable all the time, you really made me feel very scary when you came today, I think if you really insist on entering the Jiling Snow Mountain, what should you do if something happens? What to do? I was just thinking about how to solve this matter." "But I didn''t expect you to really listen to my advice and not enter the Jiling Snow Mountain again. We have already agreed that we will look for it tomorrow, and we will not continue to act at night. If It is true that the red-tailed snow fox appeared in Jiling Snow Mountain, no matter what time it is, it is impossible for them to leave Jiling Snow Mountain." "Searching during the day is the same. This way, you can see the situation more clearly. At night, you can''t find the location of the red-tailed snow fox. At that time, danger will exist." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he took a sip of water and saw Bai Changfeng. Chapter 2048 I don''t want to waste time He was indeed a little anxious. When he first came to Jiling Snow Mountain, he just wanted to find these dangers, and he didn''t want to waste time at all. Later, after hearing that Bai Changfeng depended on eating, Yang Xuan realized that this was the case, so just wait, and he and I didn''t need to be so anxious at all, he knew it in his heart. No matter what the situation is, he doesn''t have to do anything. Faced with such a situation, he also knows how to solve it~. At this moment, these things have actually happened, so Yang Xuan also hopes that the Jiling Snow Mountain will go smoothly, and there will not be too many problems in the space. His heart will be open, and he won''t be thinking about it. Faced with such a situation, he also knows what he should do. But if some things really can''t be solved, then we can think of a way. Anyway, Yang Xuan has the ability, he can definitely solve his own danger. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to come here alone. The appearance of Bai Changfeng made him feel amazing because there was someone there. Yang Xuan really felt a little unimaginable. Bai Changfeng''s ability is quite strong, otherwise he would not be alone. People live here. Bai Changfeng finally faced such a situation calmly in his heart, he knew what he should do and how he should face it, and there must be danger in the Jiling Snow Mountain. But as long as Yang Xuan can solve his own danger, Bai Changfeng will become calmer in his heart as long as he can solve his own danger. He just hopes that everything can be explained in a way to solve it. Chapter 731： Here, the red-tailed snow fox has wiped them out, and this space will be peaceful forever. At this moment, these things are not as simple as imagined. All of this is very difficult. Bai Changfeng will not be afraid of him, no matter what the difficulty is, he has been waiting in this Jiling Snow Mountain for so long, how could he feel afraid? He just feels that now that such a situation has arisen, he knows what he should do and how he should face it. "The reason why I didn''t do this was because I was afraid that something might happen to you, and I was a little worried. But since you have changed these things, I don''t have to think too much about it, otherwise I was really anxious just now, no I know if you can understand my situation, your ability is so powerful." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "If you really want to do this, I can''t stop it at all. I have already made it clear in my heart. Since you have this ability, you can come to Jiling Snow Mountain alone, which proves that you are very powerful and you are not a person who can be taken lightly at all. I am old, but I also hope that everything will be stable, and there must not be too many accidents." ..... Of course, Bai Changfeng didn''t want any accidents to happen, he knew what to do when faced with such a situation, but he felt that some things really surprised him. Yang Xuan is young, since he has such ability, he can come to Jiling Snow Mountain alone, and he can come to find his own danger. Even if he is really surprised, he just feels that now that such a situation has arisen, he knows what to do, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Faced with such a situation, how could he not know how to decide all of this? He just felt that something really happened, and of course he understood the truth behind it. Chapter 2049 discusses the solution He also hoped that everything could be resolved, so Bai Changfeng would not worry, and followed Yang Xuan home. He won''t enter Jiling Snow Mountain without authorization to look for danger tonight, so Bai Changfeng won''t have any worries, and he can become open-minded in his heart. Although Bai Changfeng didn''t know Yang Xuan very well, he also knew that he was a "one one three" person full of justice. Since he was able to come to Jiling Snow Mountain, it proved that he didn''t worry about anything. He was capable of solving his own situation, but Bai Changfeng also wanted to discuss it with him, and then they would come up with a countermeasure. This is the end of the matter for tonight, and I can''t think about anything. Bai Changfeng also knows that these things happen today, and it depends on how he decides. How could he not understand the situation behind this? He just felt that the more such a problem was, the more unimaginable it was for him. But his mood is relatively calm. Bai Changfeng has seen many things and encountered many dangers here, but he also has abilities. Otherwise, he would not be able to live alone. If he was just an ordinary citizen, he would not be able to stay in Jiling Snow Mountain, and it would be impossible for him to face such a desperate situation of death. Bai Changfeng said that because he could resist the danger here and eliminate these red-tailed snow foxes, but he was not sure how many red-tailed snow foxes there were in Jiling Snow Mountain. He had to look for it later to know that every time he entered the Jiling Snow Mountain to look for the red-tailed snow fox, he would bring a lot of weapons and things, ready to attack at any time. Yang Xuan knew in his heart that Bai Changfeng was already old, and he was doing it so cruelly now, he knew that such a situation would never happen. It''s just that now that something like this has happened, he knows what to do and how to deal with it, so he doesn''t want to worry so much at all. Moreover, Yang Xuan came to this extremely spirit snow mountain to look for things here, but since there was a red-tailed snow fox in this place, Yang Xuan was really surprised. It seems that these red-tailed snow foxes have gained some abilities, and already have some skills, otherwise it would be impossible to live here... But they still haven''t entered the place where human beings live, but it''s good to live in the space. At least Yang Xuan can understand the situation now and start attacking them with Bai Changfeng. There wouldn''t be too many surprises if we eradicated them. Yang Xuan also came here because of this matter. "Don''t worry, I have already agreed to do this, how can I go my own way again, I know in my heart that no matter what the situation is, as long as I can solve it all, as long as I can break through it all, then I won''t worry about it." There are so many, I just feel that these situations have emerged.¡± "I know how I should face such a situation, and I also know how to deal with such a crisis. I just feel that if the situation is really like what I said, then there is no need to worry about all this. My heart is still relatively peaceful. Yeah, I just feel like the whole situation could be reconsidered if at all." "Then how can I be thinking about these things, I just feel that once there is a new development in the matter.". Chapter 2050 Can''t act rashly "I also know in my heart that these things will happen according to what we think, and there will never be any accidents again. It just feels like this is how things are." After Bai Changfeng sat on the chair and heard what Yang Xuan said, he didn''t worry anymore. After all, he and he had already gone home, and now he didn''t have to go to Jiling Snow Mountain to find the red-tailed snow fox. Bai Changfeng didn''t have any worries in his heart. After all, these things were quite confusing to them. Although Bai Changfeng had seen a red-tailed snow fox wiped out, is there any red-tailed snow fox in Jiling Snow Mountain now? . He also couldn''t tell what sound was coming out at night, and he didn''t have an answer either. Bai Changfeng always had to figure it out before he could give Yang Xuan a correct answer, and now he couldn''t answer his question. Yang Xuan knew what he should do. Faced with the current situation, he would no longer be as anxious as before. After all, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that it was okay to be anxious when he came to Jiling Snow Mountain. What is the situation in this place? Now that he and Bai Changfeng have gone home, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let''s see if there are any sounds coming out tonight, and if there are any suspicious things happening. Although Yang Xuan was a little anxious in his heart, he also understood that facing such a situation, if he was always in the current mood, he might not be able to do anything. I hope he is strong. He can be alone, but since the incident happened, he knows what he should do, and he also knows how to make a decision. All of this makes him more aware of how to deal with such a situation. Yang Xuan is still in a good mood. After all, he didn''t worry too much when he came back. He just felt that if all this had a good ending, then it would be perfect. He didn''t want the humans around here to be harmed. If something really happens in this dimension, it will hurt everyone. "Once a new discovery is made, then things will come to a happy ending. At that time, the situation will be easy. Don''t worry so much. Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly. Since you So familiar, I always want to arrange for you, about the red-tailed snow fox." "Let''s study the situation of the Jiling Snow Mountain slowly. I already understand what''s going on. The danger of the Jiling Snow Mountain is not very clear to us. Although you are more familiar with this place, there are There is no red-tailed snow fox, you just see a red-tailed snow fox, we are not sure." "But let''s listen carefully to tonight''s situation. Didn''t you say that there were 113 voices during the night? If this voice is really so terrifying, maybe we will find it when we enter the Jiling Snow Mountain overnight. " After Yang Xuan said this, he saw that Bai Changfeng had already started cooking for himself, but he didn''t expect that Bai Changfeng was sitting at the foot of this extremely spiritual snow mountain, and he seemed to be living quite comfortably every day. Yang Xuan was quite surprised. Faced with such a situation, Bai Changfeng lived a good life every day. It seems that although this Jiling Snow Mountain is dangerous, he still has abilities. He wasn''t afraid of these dangers at all. For such a situation, Bai Changfeng really lived quite comfortably, and Yang Xuan was quite happy in his heart. Chapter 2051 After all, he has lived here for so long and has never encountered any danger. After all, he is still alive, which proves that although there are dangers nearby, he can resist these pressures. He can also deal with these problems. Faced with this situation, he knows in his heart that no matter what is going on, as long as he can complete such thoughts, it will be fine. Yang Xuan just wanted to find dangers in this extremely spirit snow mountain, and eliminate all these dangers, and he would leave here. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to stay in the space for too long. After all, he still wants to take human beings into the reincarnation world to start a new journey, but some things have happened, Yang Xuan is not in a hurry to do so, the things in front of him have not been resolved, and there is no reality yet. Bai Changfeng moved very quickly, he had already prepared a meal for Yang Xuan, he and Yang Xuan had already started eating, chatting while eating, it was already dark, they said they would rest later. If there is no rest, they should discuss the countermeasures carefully. Besides, whether there will be any business tonight or if there is any other situation, Bai Changfeng is not sure. After all, such things are not always ups and downs, intermittent, sometimes you can hear the sound at night, sometimes you can''t hear anything. Bai Changfeng is getting used to it, but he doesn''t know why, if there is really qi in this extremely spirit snow mountain, why don''t they come to hurt him? Sometimes I can''t figure it out. Faced with such a situation, he can only take one step at a time. After all, Bai Changfeng has a special ability that can protect him. These red-tailed snow foxes may not be able to hurt him at all. At this moment, Bai Changfeng has already told Yang Xuan what he thinks in his heart. Young people will not use it all the time, and they will not continue to use it. Just enter Jiling Snow Mountain. Don''t worry too much, and study everything slowly. "Hurry up and eat, try the meals I made for you, there is nothing here, but at least it can fill your stomach, but I think you are capable, maybe you don''t even need to eat, I feel like a powerful Like a god, anyway, although young people have the ability, they also have the courage." "But the situation here is quite special. You are no longer as stubborn as you were just now, so we can rest assured. Otherwise, such a situation will really happen, and I know it in my heart. Don''t worry so much at all. Now that things are done." "¡§It''s not something that we can do whatever we want. These red-tailed snow foxes are not as simple as imagined. These red-tailed snow foxes all look very powerful. After all, what are the red-tailed snow foxes? I don''t know how much is in this extremely spirit snow mountain, but the current situation has appeared, and I don''t want any danger to appear again." After Yang Xuan heard what Bai Changfeng said while eating, he already understood what was going on in his heart, and he wouldn''t be so worried at all. Facing such a situation, he knew what to do, so how could he grow old? Is he going his own way? This Bai Changfeng said so clearly today, does he have to enter the Jiling Snow Mountain? There is really no need for this. The Jiling Snow Mountain supports it today. If he wants to go, he can handle everything, so why make people so worried. Chapter 2052 A heart is finally stable He knew in his heart that Bai Changfeng was already old, and the safety of people was really too great in these waiting places in the extremely spirit snow mountain. Yang Xuan knew this in his heart. It just feels that if some problems really arise, he knows what he should do, and he doesn''t know how to make a decision. His mood has really improved after all this. He was no longer in such a hurry as when he came here, and he was relatively calm and happy when he heard what Bai Changfeng said while eating. I just feel that since such a thing has happened, then how can such a thing be done is all right, and if the crisis is resolved, there will be no more danger. Bai Changfeng was very happy to see Yang Xuan eating so deliciously. After all, he was a young man. He had the guts to enter Jiling Snow Mountain and wanted to destroy the red-tailed snow fox with him. He is really young and energetic, Bai Changfeng is quite natural in his heart, he just thinks that when such a situation arises, it depends on what he does. Anyway, what Bai Changfeng should say has already been said so clearly, I hope Yang Xuan can understand this truth, after all there is danger, but it is relatively normal for the time being. If something really happened, it¡¯s okay to think about other things at that time, there¡¯s no need to keep saying things like this, (ccad) Bai Changfeng also knows that the situation here is facing such a crisis, He has thought of many ways. But during this period of time, after entering the Jiling Snow Mountain to search, there was no whereabouts of the red-tailed snow fox. Bai Changfeng just thought that it was already dark today. He can no longer insist on going his own way, discuss things slowly, and he is not in such a hurry. He knows in his heart that even if Yang Xuan came to Jiling Snow Mountain, it is impossible for him to leave here so soon. "I still hope that all of this can go smoothly. Since you have already made such a decision, let''s observe what happened tonight. Let''s make a decision after the observation. Some things simply cannot be done all at once. Make a judgment, and I''m thinking about it during this time." "If it is really possible to find the location of the red-tailed snow fox, although they are in the Jiling Snow Mountain, but the Jiling Snow Mountain is also very big, it is not so easy to find them. After all, such Now that things happen, all problems will be solved." "Moreover, the problems in Jiling Snow Mountain always make people feel a little unbelievable. At this moment, I am also thinking if the problems here can really be solved." Yang Xuan already knew what was on his mind, so there was no need to think so much. Facing such a situation, Yang Xuan already knew what he should do. What Bai Changfeng said was so sincere. And he was telling himself that this matter is not so simple. It seems that Yang Xuan also thought these things too simply, but Yang Xuan has already felt the danger here, so it doesn''t matter at all. But these situations are really quite special. It is estimated that I just saw one and I don¡¯t know whether he appeared or not. Everything is unknown. It can be seen that he can''t fully confirm such a thing, and whether the sound that appeared in the middle of the night came from the red-tailed snow fox, he can''t conclude all of this at all. Chapter 2053 Nothing Results Yang Xuan also thought in his heart that since this is the case, since some things are already in the current situation, let''s wait a little longer. What Bai Changfeng said is very reasonable. He has a better understanding of the situation here, so up to now, he has not been in any danger. Yang Xuan is like this, no matter whether there is danger or not, things always have to be resolved. If there is really no solution, then the situation will be much more difficult than imagined, but since the problem he is thinking about has already happened. He hoped that everything could be resolved in a way, he didn''t want to have too many worries at all, and Yang Xuan also hoped that the situation here could be resolved as soon as possible. Then he left the space. Yang Xuan couldn''t stay for too long, but at the moment he didn''t have too many thoughts in his mind. After all, these things were all inferences. The reason is still uncertain, although he was a little anxious. But don''t think too much if there is no certainty, Yang Xuan''s mood has become much better, the meal has already been eaten, he never thought that Bai Changfeng can still cook and live well every day when he lives here. Yang Xuan saw that Bai Changfeng was already old, he was really great, it was really not easy to be able to guard the safety of the people here and resist these dangers at any time here. Yang Xuan also had special admiration for him in his heart, this time Yang Xuan had already told himself that he must figure out the situation here, and then no matter what danger, how fearful, or how powerful, Yang Xuan would give everything to him. Only after it is dealt with can everything here return to calm~. Bai Changfeng had already taken these things down, they had already finished their meal, and they were just chatting with Yang Xuan, although it was so late, they packed up after eating, and they didn''t want to rest in bed . Bai Changfeng just thought, Yang Xuan is an interesting young man, young but powerful, and he looks very powerful, since he is not afraid of these things, nor is he worried about some dangers. Then Bai Changfeng was also thinking about some things. Since this is the case, then there is no need to worry so much. In this situation, since both of them are capable, there is nothing to worry about. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not that he doesn''t understand this matter in his heart, but he just feels that since the matter has arisen, as long as all the problems are dealt with, he doesn''t have to worry too much, and everything will be solved in a good way. "Maybe I don''t need to stay in this Jiling Snow Mountain any more. Even in such a situation, I am also thinking that some things should be carefully considered. If you are really capable when you come here, If the red-tailed snow fox can be dealt with, then this place will have a safe space and there will be no more danger." ...0 "All of these can be solved. I just thought of this problem. If it can really happen, then it is not what we want to solve. Moreover, there are some problems that cannot be completed so quickly. , don''t be so anxious, some things will be resolved tomorrow." Bai Changfeng was thinking about these things, since he had talked to Yang Xuan for so long, shouldn''t they rest? three. Chapter 2054 There is a solution Now that such a decision has been made for some things, then everything can be resolved normally, and there is really no need to worry so much. Bai Changfeng chatted with Yang Xuan, they were more comfortable lying on the bed, Bai Changfeng just thought that no matter what the reason was, as long as he could get rid of all these things, as long as he could change these things. Then he didn''t have too many thoughts of "120" in his mind, but for him, he already knew how to do these things, if some things really happened. There are always some new developments. At this moment, they fell asleep without knowing it. When they woke up in the morning, Bai Changfeng and Yang Xuan were ready to set off. After all, they slept very soundly last night, heard nothing, and nothing happened. It seems that these things are not as they imagined, maybe there is no danger at all. But Yang Xuan is clear, regardless of whether there is danger or not, he has already arrived at Jiling Snow Mountain, and he has to figure it out before leaving here. "Old man, let''s go directly to Jiling Snow Mountain now. We have been walking for a while on the road. Are we still watching from below? Let''s go inside and check first before we can know what''s going on. Let''s talk about these dangers. Now that we''ve come, we don''t think about it so much now." Chapter 732： "I didn''t find anything last night, and I didn''t hear any sounds. If this is the case, then if this place really has no clues, no danger, and no red-tailed snow fox after the investigation, has this been ruled out?" This kind of result, but you have been explaining it here for so long, and you still haven¡¯t found anything new.¡± "I just think this matter may be much more difficult than imagined, but we don''t need to think so much. Since it is such a situation, we must think of a way." Yang Xuan and Bai Changfeng had already entered the Jiling Snow Mountain, and Bai Changfeng didn''t refuse. After all, what Yang Xuan said was right, why did Bai Changfeng refuse? Faced with such a situation. Yang Xuan is not afraid, can he still be afraid? Bai Changfeng, Yang Xuan and the others have been searching here for a long time, and it''s already the afternoon, but they still haven''t found anything. Yang Xuan knew clearly in his heart, it seems that there may be no red-tailed snow fox in this extremely spirit snow mountain, it is the sound coming out in the middle of the night, what kind of sound is it... Yang Xuan had never heard of it, Dabai Changfeng actually said that, maybe there are some wild beasts here, it is also possible, because these footprints have already been seen. Yang Xuan was not so worried in his heart, because these were all false alarms, he just felt that some things had happened before, and if he figured things out, there wouldn''t be much change. If you can''t figure it out, then all the problems can''t be solved so quickly. After checking with Bai Changfeng and the others for a long time after get off work, they really didn''t find that they had gone down the mountain now. "Old man, we have already understood the situation here at 0.3. After all, after walking for so long, I already feel that there is no evil aura here." "Some animal smells, there is no need to worry so much, and the red-tailed snow fox you saw at the beginning may not be as evil as you imagined, it is just a fox, you don''t have to worry so much now, things I already understand, I''m leaving here too, take care of yourself." Chapter 2055 Let''s do whatever you want After Yang Xuan said these words, he bid farewell to the old uncle, and he had already left here. Where is Yang Xuan going next time? He didn''t even know that Yang Xuan was also thinking about all these things, so he continued to move forward. . After leaving the snow mountain, he also left the space, Yang Xuan felt quite natural in his heart, after all, this place is not as evil as enjoying, and there is no such threat. There was no need for Yang Xuan to worry so much. It was all over, and he was very happy. It turned out that all this was a false alarm. Yang Xuan was walking forward slowly. Although he didn''t have a decision at the moment, he knew it clearly. No matter which world you go to, it''s different, and this time 22 once the True Reincarnation Tower starts a new journey, Yang Xuan will start to enter another world again. Then Yang Xuan actually thought it was quite interesting to take people to reincarnate into the world, but sometimes he also felt quite helpless, but since this status quo could not be changed. Then he kept shuttling through the Tower of True Reincarnation and gained ruthless power. Yang Xuan had actually seen all of this in his heart. At this moment, he felt how he kept making non-choices in the Tower of Reincarnation. And at this moment there is another person who is the person Yang Xuan met on the road just now, who just meets the conditions to enter the reincarnation world. Yang Xuan first takes him to the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and then decides what he will do. Wu Xiaofeng was very surprised at the moment. He had been walking on the road just now. He felt that he had lost his way without knowing it, and there was no direction ahead, and then he saw Yang Xuan appearing. Wu Xiaofeng only knew that he was Yang Xuan, so he wasn''t worried at the moment, but he didn''t know what this thing in front of him was and why it could fly, and it was so fast, Wu Xiaofeng didn''t know where he was now, but he didn''t think too much about it . Since it was Yang Xuan who saved him, there was nothing to worry about, and Wu Xiaofeng wasn''t afraid so much. After all, he was lost alone, and it didn''t feel good waiting to die. It''s better to be more comfortable flying with Yang Xuan in this thing, in fact, he doesn''t know what the True Reincarnation Tower is, as long as he looked at Yang Xuan suspiciously and said. "Brother Yang Xuan, thank you for saving me just now. I am very grateful. If you hadn''t saved me, I might have really gone out in this wasteland. I don''t know why. I have been walking to this place for a long time. Why? I''m not afraid to go out of this circle, and I''ve been lost here for two days." "I also thought that I might never be able to get out. I was so happy when I saw you coming over 120 just now. It turns out that I shouldn''t die. I can still live, but what is this now? ? What kind of weapon is this? Why does it look so powerful?" "This weapon can actually control power to fly in the air, which really surprised me. I really never thought that such a scene would appear, and I never thought that I could fly in this kind of thing. , God is kind to me, I thought I was going to die, but I just thought that there would be no chance at all." After Yang Xuan heard what Wu Xiaofeng said, he chuckled, Wu Xiaofeng is just an ordinary person, he doesn''t know so much. Chapter 2056 I don''t know the inside story How could he possibly see the power of the True Reincarnation Tower? How could he know such a thing, this Tower of Reincarnation is a passage to the world of reincarnation. This kind of thing was something he didn''t see. Yang Xuan also felt that it was normal for him to be so surprised, but Wu Xiaofeng could go home safely, all of this was really arranged by God. Yang Xuan didn''t know why it appeared in the wasteland over there, and when Yang Xuan was walking, he felt that his speed was quite slow, why did he walk so far? It seems that his strength has improved a lot invisibly, and Yang Xuan is also aware of such things, so he doesn''t worry so much at all, as long as Wu Xiaofeng can live well, and he meets the conditions, he will tell him. What is it like to enter another world? If he wants to go, Yang Xuan will send him to enter the reincarnation world through me. If he doesn''t want to go, Yang Xuan will not force him. Faced with this situation voluntarily, Yang Xuan could tell that there was no need to worry for now, even if there was only one person, the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower would open normally. Wu Xiaofeng felt very comfortable sitting in the Reincarnation Tower. He felt that this thing was very stable, and seemed to be flying very fast, and he didn''t know where he was flying. Wu Xiaofeng didn''t think about anything, even if there was real danger, he didn''t care, it was much better than when he was alone in the wasteland just now, besides, Yang Xuan would not harm himself. Wu Xiaofeng has nothing to worry about, his heart has become calmer now, he just feels that the appearance of Yang Xuantu has changed everything, he seems to feel that he is very powerful at the moment. In this state, Yang Xuan can fly freely in such a weapon. What is this thing? Wu Xiaofeng also thought it was quite strange, but Yang Xuan could control this thing, so he didn''t have to worry about flying freely, this thing should be his magic weapon. Wu Xiaofeng also thought that it was really strange for him. He didn''t expect that someone in this world would use this magic weapon to fly freely. This time he really gained experience. "But now it seems that I have met you, and I will not face the choice of death. I am terrified here these two days. I can enter this wasteland when I come, but when I want to go out, There is no passage at all, and I don''t know how, why does this place look like a bee''¡©." "¡§And there is nothing in this place, but it makes me feel very scared. Now that I am following you, I don''t have to worry about it. No matter what the weapon you are using now, I can finally block the rain here, and I don''t need to worry about it anymore. I was worried that I would die there, and today is really a very happy event for me.¡± "With you appearing, I don''t have to worry, otherwise (if I get it), I feel that I will not be able to live. I have never been so scared like today. I have never been so scared today. Facing a decision of death, there is no such thing. People who have experienced it simply cannot feel such a feeling of fear." How could Wu Xiaofeng know what was going on? How is it possible to know what this thing is? He just felt that this thing was like a weapon, but it shouldn''t be. Chapter 2057 A Miraculous Happened How could a weapon accommodate a person? The more Wu Xiaofeng thought about it, the more strange he became, but he was not afraid of anything when he was with Yang Xuan, and he asked because he was curious. At this moment, he quietly looked at Yang Xuan, although he had some thoughts in his heart, but he also knew how to make all these decisions. Facing such a situation, he knew what he should do. He knows better how to deal with problems. Sometimes when things happen, Yang Xuan certainly understands the truth behind them. For the past two days, he has been thinking to see if someone can enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Then open a new world and enter the world of reincarnation, but when Wu Xiaofeng appeared, Yang Xuan felt that he was quite pitiful. If he didn''t want to live in this world, he could be given a chance to change. 127 Don''t rush to say it now, if Yang Xuan wants to wait until they land safely, he is now in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. However, if Wu Xiaofeng wants to go to the reincarnation world right now, it is also possible, just send him into another world and let him start a new life. Yang Xuan still had some worries in his heart. He just felt that since these things had already happened, he knew how to face such a situation. Some things were not what he thought at all. It''s not as simple as I thought. Wu Xiaofeng''s abilities are limited, and it doesn''t matter if he enters another world. After his life in another world is over, he will return to this world. But Yang Xuan also thought that this world was so dangerous to him, if he really had another life in the reincarnation world, he would come back once his life was over. How could he face such a thing? But Yang Xuan can''t change his fate, he can only let him enter the reincarnation world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to experience such a process. But the last way is still for him to walk, and Yang Xuan can only help him complete these things, but at this moment Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t know Yang Xuan''s origin at all. I don''t know what this True Reincarnation Tower is, he (ccad) has always been very curious, and Yang Xuan always wants to explain it to him. "Look at this and don''t worry so much. It''s all over and the danger will no longer exist, but this is the way it is. The place you entered just now is a barren grassland. If you don''t know the road in that place It¡¯s just impossible to find the passage, and it¡¯s more difficult to get out of there.¡± "But the next time you walk towards the road, you can just make a mark in advance, so that you can walk back the way you came, so you won''t be bored there, but now all of this is gone Now, don''t think too much about it." "Don''t worry, but what we are looking at right now is the Tower of True Reincarnation, which may be relatively unfamiliar to you. This Tower of True Reincarnation can also bring humans into the world of reincarnation through such a situation, maybe Everything I said is quite confusing to you, you don¡¯t understand at all.¡± Wu Xiaofeng was really confused at this moment, his eyes were full of doubts, he kept looking at Yang Xuan, he was more worried than before, he was not afraid that Yang Xuan would hurt himself. Chapter 2058 I feel a little scared He just felt that such a situation was really too unexpected. He really never thought that such a situation would appear. It seemed that he didn''t understand so much at all, and at the moment they were in the Tower of True Reincarnation . How could Wu Xiaofeng have heard of this name before, how could he have seen such a thing? All of this was relatively unfamiliar to him, and it was hard to imagine in his heart. Who is this Yang Xuan, why is he so powerful? You can take people into the world of reincarnation in the Tower of True Soul Reincarnation, such a situation has never been heard before~. After all, Wu Xiaofeng is just an ordinary person, how could he know so much? All this is quite curious to him, and he also understands in his heart that no matter what the situation is, as long as he can control all these things, as long as he can change these things, then there is no need to worry. But Wu Xiaofeng was also thinking that what Yang Xuan said was credible, but he was also hesitating, listening carefully to what Yang Xuan said. It''s a little too dramatic. Yang Xuan chuckled, looked at Wu Xiaofeng, and felt that he might be a little worried at this moment, but Yang Xuan might explain something clearly, let him know what was going on, and I had already explained it to him. The True Soul Reincarnation Tower is such a thing, he should know it after hearing it, and he should understand it, Yang Xuan was also thinking in his heart, so Wu Xiaofeng has this opportunity to see how he chooses. Yang Xuan would not force anyone. After all, even if he was alone in the True Reincarnation Tower, he didn''t mind. His ability had already reached this level. If he gets some abilities, at least he can get more of what he wants, but Yang Xuan will not insist on it. How Wu Xiaofeng wants to decide is his own choice. Yang Xuan doesn''t want to interfere so much at all. He just needs to explain the matter clearly and let him know what it is. Yang Xuan doesn''t think about other issues at all. many. At this moment, he knew in his heart that Yang Xuan wanted to tell him more thoroughly, so that he could understand the Tower of Reincarnation better. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But you can be given another opportunity to enter the reincarnation world to change your destiny, to start your life again, that is, to stay away from this world, but you must meet the conditions. I have asked you just now, and you are eligible. , but when a new reincarnation world appears." "Once your life is over, you will return to the current world. This is such a law. You should understand that this Tower of Reincarnation is a passage, which takes you to freely shuttle into the world of reincarnation. A channel for the company, and you will get a lot of capabilities here." ....0 "But you can have a new way of life, but everything still has to return to its place. Sooner or later, there will be such a situation. You don''t have to worry so much at all, and you don''t have to worry so much. It will all be over. , but at least it¡¯s much better than you are now.¡± After Wu Xiaofeng heard this, he still felt rather strange, and he was a little confused, but he seemed to understand some truth in his heart, and he also understood the reason. Chapter 2059 A Pok¨¦mon But if this thing really happened, he knew in his heart that even he could feel such a situation, but Wu Xiaofeng was still a little confused, after all, he didn''t know anything. It was the first time I heard that the Tower of Reincarnation was such a magical treasure, and I was really surprised. Wu Xiaofeng was also a little terrified after that, because he was not "137" able to experience such a situation at all. He just felt that if this matter happened, it would be up to him to decide, and he was still thinking that no matter what the reason was, as long as he could change all of this, as long as he could get rid of the current status quo. But is it good? But Wu Xiaofeng still didn''t understand very well after all, he could only choose after Yang Xuan finished speaking, and he knew in his heart that it would become this or that situation. Then Wu Xiaofeng was in a daze about all of this, he just felt that he was about to die there just now, and he wanted Yang Xuan to save him, but he believed that the other party had no malicious intentions. In the situation he said, the Tower of Reincarnation is a thing that can have infinite power. It is really strange to think about opening a channel to bring oneself to the reincarnation world. Wu Xiaofeng was a little worried. After all, he was just alone and he felt quite scared invisibly, but he didn''t tell Yang Xuan that, because he felt that this opportunity was not easy. If he said these things at this moment, he would feel a little pity. This opportunity is not easy. Not everyone can meet this opportunity. Wu Xiaofeng understands it. After all, he is flying in the air like a fairy now. is particularly powerful. Yang Xuan looked at Wu Xiaofeng quietly, they were sitting in the Reincarnation Tower at the moment, Yang Xuan didn''t think about anything, and didn''t worry so much, after all, such a situation happened. Yang Xuan will explain to him clearly that what he is talking about makes him understand how to choose his own path, and how he wants to go and how he wants to do it is his own business. Yang Xuan just stated his position to him, and told him the reason. Besides, the True Reincarnation Tower is such a way of changing, which can change their fate. It can give them a chance to enter the world of reincarnation and another chance to choose, but Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t quite understand such a thing, Yang Xuan needs to explain it to him thoroughly, otherwise he will always be in a daze... After all, Yang Xuan could understand Wu Xiaofeng''s difficulty. He suffered alone, and after living in this world for so long, it was inevitable that he would have some thoughts and feel afraid of everything he encountered. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in this state, and Yang Xuan could understand Wu Xiaofeng''s difficulty in his heart, Yang Xuan could understand it, but this kind of opportunity at this moment is very good, doesn''t it mean that Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t want it? Yang Xuan told him so much, but he didn''t reply, he looked at himself quietly, 0.3 looked terrified, maybe he was still a little worried, Yang Xuan could understand his thoughts. "You may not be what you want in this world now, but you still came back here after all, but now there is such an opportunity, you can have a stage, enter the reincarnation world, change your destiny, and reincarnate Experience another life, what do you think?". Chapter 2060 Possess Infinite Power Yang Xuan and Wu Xiaofeng are in the True Reincarnation Tower, they are now facing such a situation, Yang Xuan should explain clearly to let him know how to choose. He has been humiliated in this world. If he really meets the requirements and passed the Tower of Reincarnation, it would be the best choice for him to enter the world of reincarnation. And Yang Xuan felt that Wu Xiaofeng seemed to be hesitating all the time, he might not quite understand what was going on, and he didn''t want to force Yang Xuan to say it, it was not a forced thing. If Wu Xiaofeng wants to go, he can take him to a new reincarnation world, if he doesn''t want to go, just leave him here, and then Yang Xuan will leave. "Now the Tower of Reincarnation has been opened again, we are free to walk 22 now, but I will not send you to the reincarnation world so soon, it is up to you to decide, if you don''t agree or you don''t agree at all , I will not force it, all of this is voluntary." Wu Xiaofeng was sitting in the Reincarnation Tower, and after hearing what Yang Xuan said, he finally understood what it was, and what kind of person Yang Xuan was, he possessed such infinite power. You can take people into the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. The reincarnation world is really incredible. Wu Xiaofeng feels like he is dreaming. Is all this real? He also felt that it was too unbelievable, but Yang Xuan''s appearance should be real, and Wu Xiaofeng is already flying at this moment, is this still fake? Not dreaming at all. Yang Xuan didn''t know if Wu Xiaofeng could understand these words. After all, facing this situation, if he couldn''t choose, Yang Xuan didn''t want to force it anymore. After all, such a thing is very simple, and there is only one chance. If he doesn''t seize it, then once he misses this opportunity, he has no right to choose, and it is impossible to have him again in the reincarnated world. Chapter 733： Yang Xuan was also thinking about this matter, Wu Xiaofeng should be able to understand that he is so smart, even though he has suffered a lot, how could he not know about this matter. Of course Yang Xuan understood, Wu Xiaofeng looked helpless at the moment, and brought him into the True Reincarnation Tower, and they are still moving forward. But Yang Xuan also thought about some things and explained to him clearly, he naturally knew where he should go, if he wanted to stay in this world and continue to endure such suffering, that was okay. But even if you go to the reincarnation world, you still have to come back one day. This is normal reincarnation. "And not everyone has this opportunity, that''s how it is, you should understand now, don''t be so worried, it''s a very simple thing, then I am a person with infinite power 137, and my body is also There are some special functions, you don''t have to worry about it, and I won''t hurt you." "Don''t look like that. Weren''t you very excited just now? Why are you a little worried when you hear this at this moment? You''re a little scared." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he knew in his heart that no matter what the reason was, as long as he could do this, as long as he could complete such a thing, it would be fine. In fact, he didn''t need to improve any ability. He just needs to be able to change Wu Xiaofeng''s fate, but all this is in his hands, whether he wants to grasp this matter or not. Chapter 2061 Prepare yourself Yang Xuan had to think about it, and Wu Xiaofeng had to be prepared, but did he feel a little worried about Wu Xiaofeng''s appearance now? Or maybe he just can''t believe it with some horror. Because it is different to go to another reincarnation world, but it is the same as starting a new life, so why stay here, feel a situation in another world and come back here, maybe all of this is the same. no longer exists. He would not endure such humiliation anymore, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that no matter what the situation was, as long as he knew how to do it, as long as he could accomplish such a thing, he would not have to agree. Yang Xuan had a very simple idea in his heart. Facing such an ending, he knew in his heart and knew what was going on. How could he not be suspicious in his heart, but he also knew that the person in front of him saved him, how could he be a bad person. But Wu Xiaofeng felt that this matter was a bit unbelievable. Is there really such a situation? And what he said is true, the Tower of Reincarnation already exists, and they are already in the Tower of Rebirth. What Wu Xiaofeng thought was really unimaginable, all this happened for real, like entering another world, Wu Xiaofeng felt this situation, but he still had some hesitation. After all, he didn''t know him very well, but he had just heard about it. He had never heard anyone say it before. He didn''t believe it all of a sudden, or he felt a little terrified, afraid that he would enter another world. What if it''s more embarrassing than it is now? But he believed that Yang Xuan shouldn''t be like this, but he couldn''t answer some things all at once. He hopes that once the matter he said is resolved, he doesn''t want himself to be so aggrieved living here, but what should he do? He didn''t know what to do, Wu Xiaofeng didn''t have any opinions, this time he was rescued by Yang Xuan, so he could go home. It was already a kind of luck for him, he didn''t think so much anymore, he looked at Yang Xuan now, and wanted to speak clearly. "Brother Yang Xuan, it''s not that I''m afraid, it''s not that I don''t believe it, but you just can''t imagine hearing this all of a sudden. Whether it''s true or not, I just feel Let yourself feel a little scared, but how can you lie to me, all this may be true''¡©." "¡§But if I go to a new reincarnation world like this, can I live a normal life? I feel that my life here is quite aggrieved. If it is really possible to change this situation, I also understand in my heart With such a result, I am also thinking about it, no matter what it is, I hope that I can solve everything." "I also hope that I (Dehao Zhao) can become stronger. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will change my state. I understand in my heart, but since some things have happened, how can I not know the reason behind it? What about the situation, but the more such a result, the more unimaginable it is.¡± Yang Xuan understood in his heart, Wu Xiaofeng said so today, it seems that he can solve all this in his heart, and there is no need to worry about facing such a situation. Chapter 2062 I don''t want to force Wu Xiaofeng In order to further improve the reading quality, the author is revising this chapter, and reading is not supported for now. You can also open the "User Settings" interface, clear the file cache and try again, or contact customer service QQ3221624342 for assistance. Chapter 2063 I don''t know how to choose It seems to Wu Xiaofeng that he also thinks quite clearly, as long as he can understand the reasons for these problems, Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much. He just felt that it was impossible for these things to be as they are now. He had his own rights and his own ideas. He just wanted him to think about this issue. After thinking it through, Yang Xuan made arrangements for him. At this moment, Yang Xuan''s heart was relatively calm, there was no need to worry about anything, Wu Xiaofeng was a poor person, if he could be brought to the reincarnation world for a reincarnation. That is also a very good thing. I hope he can take care of himself. Besides, he has suffered a lot. Could it be that he can''t bear the pressure in other worlds? Anyway, every place is alive and has such opportunities, which is also very good. Wu Xiaofeng didn''t think about anything anymore, he knew what he should do when faced with such a situation, and he also knew what he should do when faced with such a problem, now that something happened. Then Wu Xiaofeng knew in his heart how he should decide all of this, and he felt very happy after thinking about it, after all, although these things were a bit unbelievable to others. But since all this was a good opportunity for him, Wu Xiaofeng also thought that it might be God''s arrangement to bring Yang Xuan with him. The True Reincarnation Tower is still such a magical treasure, thinking about all this is really interesting, Wu Xiaofeng is still quite at ease~. Even if he had something to say to Yang Xuan, he wanted to tell Yang Xuan that he was not that scared, it was just some accidents, and he felt that these were a bit ridiculous, but they were all true. "No matter what the reason is, as long as I can fulfill this wish, as long as I can live again, even if I come back here again, it''s fine. Anyway, I''ll take it as a gamble." "After all, the life of staying here is not very good. If you go to another world and feel a different situation at that time, maybe you will become stronger and braver." Wu Xiaofeng really felt a little more relaxed at the moment, but he just took a gamble on his own, and this kind of world was also unfamiliar to him. On the contrary, he thought it was very miraculous. Wu Xiaofeng also thought that since Yang Xuan had appeared, it would be a pity if he did not choose not to enter the reincarnation world if he was given such an opportunity. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ But he is somewhat curious about all this, and also a little scared, but he also wants to face such a choice to take a step forward, and he doesn''t want to stay here. When I have more abilities and skills in a new world, maybe I will come back here again, and I won''t be able to endure such a life like I am now. ......... Let him understand in his heart, no matter what it is, he understands all this in his heart, and he doesn''t want to think about it so much anymore. "I''m glad you can think so. Otherwise, I always feel that if you really can''t accept all this, I also feel a little regretful. After all, such an opportunity is very good for you. If this world treats you It''s amazing to me, and you''re living a very happy and happy life." "I won''t let you choose this way, and I won''t bring you to the Tower of Reincarnation. I just think that your current situation looks really helpless." Three. Chapter 2064 Take a step forward "And facing such a danger at the same time, I don''t know how to protect myself. It would be a bad choice to keep you here." "I''m afraid that you will enter a dangerous realm. If this is the case, then I will give you this opportunity. The Tower of Reincarnation has been opened, so there is no problem entering the world of reincarnation. As long as you agree, I will naturally arrange for you. This is yours." Don''t worry about "147", I think it''s a good thing for you." Wu Xiaofeng didn''t have any worries in his heart anymore. He already understood what Yang Xuan said, and he also knew what the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was like. Entering the reincarnation world in one form at the same time can change his own destiny. Doesn''t Wu Xiaofeng think this is good? Why are you still so worried? Any doubts? He knew in his heart that there was nothing to doubt at all. Regarding such a situation, he was also thinking in his heart, since this opportunity came, then let''s enjoy this kind of life well. Anyway, staying here is really helpless. It is true that he cannot protect himself, and there are dangers. Wu Xiaofeng has already understood that he has chosen many paths to go, but he has not yet been able to choose a dead end. He wants to live a good life for himself, even if he has suffered all kinds of hardships, he doesn''t want to face such pressure and give up on himself, he has been enduring such suffering all the time. I don''t know why God gave him such a kind of pressure and some sufferings, but didn''t he also bear it? After meeting Yang Xuan, did everything change after entering the reincarnation world? Wu Xiaofeng also thought that it was really good, he would stop thinking about it, and he knew how to choose when faced with such a thing. Yang Xuan felt less troubled at the moment, he could understand Wu Xiaofeng, and he didn''t have to worry if he knew these things. How could Wu Xiaofeng not think about this matter, Yang Xuan also felt that he was quite smart, even though he suffered a lot here, he still lived so tenaciously, even though he looked so ugly. Moreover, he was dressed in tattered clothes and his face was relatively dirty, but he was still healthy after all. Yang Xuan felt that the heavens would give him a good chance, and this time the chance came... Once the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened, Yang Xuan happens to meet him, and he can take him into the world of reincarnation and give him a new chance. This is the best thing. Anyway, Yang Xuan is quite happy in his heart. . After all, not everyone can change this kind of thing, just feel that something has happened, then no matter what the result is, everything will change, no matter what the situation is. All of this will have a good ending, anyway, Yang Xuan has already made it clear that Wu Xiaofeng seems to be in good condition, and he has already figured out these things, so he doesn''t need to be so stubborn anymore. "Anyway, I have already told you so clearly, and you already know what the situation is at 0.3, so I don''t have to worry so much. I know in my heart when facing such a thing, no matter what, As long as you can change all of this, you have a chance, so why worry so much.¡± "Instead of staying here and suffering such pain, it''s better to give yourself a new start, but what you think is right, just treat yourself as a gamble, what''s the big deal.". Chapter 2065 Take a Risk "In the face of such a thing, I am waiting to die here, so why should I endure such a pressure? As long as you understand this, I will have no worries in my heart. Don''t worry, we are in the Tower of Reincarnation Shuttle in, take you for a while, anyway, I am not in a hurry to make a choice." After Wu Xiaofeng heard Yang Xuan''s words, he was very happy. It turned out that this was the case. He really didn''t expect that he would have this fortune and this opportunity to enter the reincarnation world and start a new life. Moreover, the True Reincarnation Tower was still shuttling around, and Wu Xiaofeng and Yang Xuan had been chatting in it at the moment, and he felt that he was really very happy. 22 With such a choice, why would Wu Xiaofeng not do it? He won''t refuse anymore, and he doesn''t have to doubt anymore, he already knows how to do these things. Although Wu Xiaofeng was worried in his heart, he let down his guard when he thought of such a problem. If all these things are really missed opportunities, I''m afraid they really are gone. What Yang Xuan said is correct, and Wu Xiaofeng is also thinking about this matter. If it is really impossible to decide such a problem. He knew in his heart, how could he not know the situation behind this, but the more he felt like that kind of ending, the more helpless he felt. But at the same time, everything will be handled well, and he doesn''t want to have any more disputes. At the same time, if such a problem really happens, he hopes that everything can go smoothly, and he doesn''t think too much about it. The situation is getting worse, it just feels like this. The more I can make all these things have a new change, I don''t want to make other judgments, but some things are not as simple as imagined, all of these have some changes. Yang Xuan just explained everything he said, and it was enough for him to be clear in his heart. After all, he knew some things by himself, so he knew how to choose, and there was time. Yang Xuan was not in a hurry, it was up to him to decide. Faced with this situation, Yang Xuan''s community already knew what he should do, but he felt that although Wu Xiaofeng was in a good condition at the moment, he was still somewhat worried. Giving him such an opportunity to let him have this opportunity is actually not bad, and Wu Xiaofeng will suffer a lot if he walks here, so why bother. To change one''s destiny, experience a new life, and then return to this world, maybe some of them will be changed, as long as you can have this idea. As long as he can have this mind, then he will naturally grow up, and it is impossible for him to be as weak as he is now. "Once the situation is stable, you will naturally be sent to the reincarnation world, and you will live your new life, and everything will start to change normally. It is actually a good thing for you, and I am very happy in my heart. Thinking that you have really figured it out, only by thinking through all this can you have no troubles, otherwise you will stay here." "Facing such a situation every day, it feels like life is worse than death. If I hadn''t appeared today, you would be trapped in that barren desert. Fortunately, none of this happened, otherwise If you think about it, the consequences will be disastrous." Chapter 2066 Looking for the direction of freedom Yang Xuan and Wu Xiaofeng have been moving forward, flying very fast, but now Yang Xuan is also free to find the direction, he just feels that everything is not in a hurry. It''s just giving Wu Xiaofeng some time to choose, let him decide all this by himself, and this is a terrible desert, so this place is really scary. It is really not easy for Wu Xiaofeng to meet himself, and he can come back safely, if he wants to continue this kind of life. Then Yang Xuan won''t stop it, it''s his own right, he never wanted to do so many things, he just felt that these things happened now, let him change such a routine by himself. If he can really change, maybe all of this will be over satisfactorily. Yang Xuan is still relatively calm in his heart, but feels that everything is up to them to decide. Yang Xuan was not so anxious in his heart at all. He knew in his heart that there was no need to worry about these things at all, and all the circumstances were already here. He will naturally decide what to do, and if he can''t decide, he will naturally change. Wu Xiaofeng was very happy sitting in my heart. He has never been like this before, and he can fly freely in such a thing, and talk with this master in front of him. Wu Xiaofeng felt that all this was really like a dream, but he knew in his heart that this was not a dream at all, all of this was real, it was really a chance like this. Wu Xiaofeng may want to enter a world to change his life, and then return to this world when he becomes stronger and braver, and then no one will dare to bully him. He just felt that he had lived a special life. If this change could really change him so much, he would admit it. After all, he had already told Yang Xuan that he was not worried about anything. Yang Xuan was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear. He was really happy from the bottom of his heart. For him, since the opportunity came, Wu Xiaofeng also thought that he must seize it. If Yang Xuan left, the Tower of Reincarnation would also disappear. Then Wu Xiaofeng still has to stay in this place and face this situation, he really has had enough, it seems that he should really think about it. "Brother Yang Xuan, don''t worry, I don''t think about anything anymore, I will just listen to your arrangement, I will do what you say, and I will follow you to leave here as you arrange, I have figured it out, I have figured it out , I really don¡¯t want to worry anymore, I just feel that since this is the case, I don¡¯t need to worry so much about anything`¡©.¡± "¡§As long as I can change so much, as long as I can feel all this again, I won''t have too many thoughts in my heart, and I won''t worry so much. I just feel that these things are like this. If it is decided, then everything will change (demo Zhao), if it cannot be changed." "I don''t want to think about it anymore, but at this moment you have such an ability that can also allow me to enter another reincarnation world. I feel really happy, and I am extremely proud in my heart. This is I will definitely seize the opportunity that God gives me, and there will never be any changes." Yang Xuan really didn''t expect Wu Xiaofeng to change so quickly, and it was a good thing for him. Chapter 2067 There Are Too Many Accidents As long as he decides on his own, as long as he understands what the situation is, there is really no need to worry so much about other issues, and Yang Xuan understands these reasons in his heart. Well, Wu Xiaofeng seemed very smart. Since he was already prepared, there would be no surprises in everything. If something really happens again, I''m afraid it''s impossible to come out after everything is carried out satisfactorily. The Tower of Reincarnation has arrived for a while. When the time comes, it will automatically close, and Wu Xiaofeng will also disappear here. Yang Xuan also hopes that if he chooses 147, he will take him flying for a while and send him to the reincarnation world. Let him start a new life and change his own destiny, and Yang Xuan will also leave here. After all, his ability is powerful, and it is impossible for Yang Xuan to follow them. Chapter 734： Everyone who enters this kind of world is reincarnated, right? Don''t worry about it for the time being, so many problems will be solved. Wu Xiaofeng looked at Yang Xuan, and felt very at ease. After all, he had already thought about such an opportunity, whether it was real or not, he wanted to try it, and it was so amazing. He is already in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower at this moment, do you still have doubts? Wu Xiaofeng felt that there was no meaning anymore, so there was nothing to doubt. This kind of opportunity is really very good, not everyone has it, besides, Yang Xuan has already said that he meets the requirements, and the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower can also bring him to the reincarnation world, so why do he hesitate? Wu Xiaofeng also just wanted to change himself as soon as possible. After all, he knew in his heart that Yang Xuan couldn''t stay here all the time. Once he left him, he would become a helpless person again. He really didn''t want to face such a situation again, he knew in his heart that at this moment, he had already seen all this clearly, although he was a little anxious in his heart. But he also knows how he should decide these things. If he figured it out, he might not have any troubles. If he couldn''t figure it out, he would feel really helpless in his heart, but for him. He already knew how to face such a situation, as long as he could come back to life, as long as he could change his temporary fate. Even if he came back later, he didn''t think it mattered, he just hoped that Yang Xuan would not think too much, and had already agreed to his conditions. "Don''t worry so much. I told you that I won''t doubt anymore. Everything you do is based on thinking. I know very well in my heart that I won''t think about those boring things anymore. Since this When an opportunity comes, I just accept it, why do I have to think so much?" "Why do you still have to think about those useless things? You have to wait in this place. When such a danger comes, it''s better to fight hard and feel a new life. This is what I should choose." "I already have this idea, we can go now, you can figure it out, anyway, I don''t know what it is, as long as you decide, I will approve it." Wu Xiaofeng felt that the Tower of Reincarnation seems to be getting faster and faster. Such a situation has never happened before. He now feels like he is flying, as if he has become a fairy. This feeling is really too much. Cool. Wu Xiaofeng was also happy, no matter what, even if he couldn''t survive this moment, he didn''t think it mattered. Chapter 2068 Looking forward to a better future Being able to have such an experience and situation is the happiest thing for him. He doesn''t worry so much at all, he just feels that the more it looks like that kind of problem. The more he made himself feel a little doubtful in his heart, but some things happened, and he didn''t want to change so much anymore. There was always a solution to the problem. But if some things can''t be decided in this way, he just hopes that everything can be as perfect as before, and nothing will happen again, this is what he wants~. Wu Xiaofeng wants to live a good life, and he doesn''t think so much about other things. After all, he lives a very sad life in this world. He can live until now because of his own trust. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many times he seemed to have died. For such a way of life, Wu Xiaofeng felt that life was really worse than death, and he didn''t know why it was so difficult. But Wu Xiaofeng is really brave, even in the face of this kind of pressure, he still persists until now, he doesn''t want to let him die here at all, he understands in his heart. No matter what the reason is, as long as I can have such a kind of perseverance, as long as I can persevere well, I will definitely overcome the difficulties and see the sunshine. Just like now, if you meet Yang Xuan like this, you will have a new opportunity to change your destiny after entering the reincarnation world, even if you come back here after the end of your life in the reincarnation world. Wu Xiaofeng will also be braver than before, and may learn a lot in another world, Wu Xiaofeng knows in his heart that this is all possible. Since Yang Xuan said that he still has nothing to doubt, he already understood what was going on in his heart, and either he didn''t understand these reasons, or he thought that this problem had arisen before. He knows what he should do and what he should do, and he feels that all this is in a good mood, and he doesn''t have to think about those useless things anymore. Yang Xuan is so powerful, what else is there to worry about? Wu Xiaofeng felt very at ease. Yang Xuan felt relieved looking at Wu Xiaofeng, he had already made such a decision today, which is really good, and Yang Xuan saved himself from having to tell him so much. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, he still suspects that all of this will no longer exist at this moment. Yang Xuan just hopes that he can understand it, and then take him into the world of reincarnation, and all this will be over. "If you really think so, that''s great. All of this is considered non-existent, so the worries just now will no longer exist. Even if everything has come to a successful conclusion, I''m very happy in my heart. , if this is the case, then there is no need to worry so much about anything, I just think this happened before." ......... "We just know what to do. There is no need to worry so much about some things, and there is no need to worry so much. I also understand these reasons, but the more things like this really make me feel particularly happy in my heart, I will It¡¯s really good to think that your destiny can be changed and you can live again.¡± "Don''t worry, we will arrive at the reincarnation world after flying for half an hour. I''m not sure what the place I sent you to this time will be like." Three. Chapter 2069 Control Your Life "But as long as you enter a new world, it''s different. Entering a new environment, you can control everything yourself." Wu Xiaofeng looked at Yang Xuan quietly, he didn''t worry so much at all, he already knew in his heart, how could he still worry so much, and he wouldn''t let himself think wildly, facing such a situation. He already knew what he should do at "150", but he felt that the more such a problem was, the more helpless he felt. But he knew in his heart that no matter what the situation was, as long as he could decide things, he really didn''t need to think too much, and he was still in a good mood. At least he didn''t have to worry about these things, and he didn''t have to worry about these boring questions. Wu Xiaofeng knew better how he should face such a situation. And Wu Xiaofeng was quite happy in his heart, at least he didn''t have to think about it anymore, and he didn''t have to face such a situation and think too complicatedly, he just felt that if something really happened. Wu Xiaofeng just followed what Yang Xuan said, and everything would definitely change. He was very excited at the moment, feeling that the speed of the True Reincarnation Tower was getting faster and faster. It seemed that he was about to enter the world of reincarnation, and he was still a little uneasy, but he was no longer so afraid, and he believed that all this was true. Yang Xuan already understood Wu Xiaofeng''s situation in his heart, and it was okay, at least he accepted these things now, and he would no longer doubt, let alone worry so much. Yang Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, Wu Xiaofeng is also a poor man, he encountered such a desperate situation at a young age, living alone like a vagrant. Even though he was an adult, it was not easy for him to live all these years. This time, Yang Xuan also hoped that the Tumu True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda could bring him a new reincarnation world, the best world. But Yang Xuan is not sure, but everything is controlled by the True Reincarnation Tower, and Yang Xuan can''t control too much. "But don''t worry, you won''t have any other changes. If you really end up in this world by the way, you will come back here. Maybe it''s just to give you a chance, give you a process, and you can endure this well A kind of test, you don''t have to worry about anything in the future..." "Any dangers and blows are nothing to you. This is how people live. Don''t think about it so much. You will soon arrive in the reincarnation world." "This is a new beginning for you. In fact, I am quite happy for you. After all, you are qualified to enter the Tower of True Soul Reincarnation. The process of changing the reincarnation world, otherwise, it would be nothing at all. If you don¡¯t have this chance, don¡¯t think about it so much, it will be here soon.¡± When Yang Xuan finished speaking, the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower had already entered the reincarnation world. This world is extremely beautiful, full of flowers and full of particularly attractive sunlight. This kind of sunshine seems to be particularly fresh and different, and he feels at ease in this reincarnation world. He is watching Wu Xiaofeng walk forward slowly at this moment. I have already told him how to live here, don¡¯t worry, just do everything as I tell him, and he can leave the moment his life ends. Chapter 2070 Entering the Reincarnation World At that time, Wu Xiaofeng will return to his original world, so there is no need to worry about all this, let him experience a new life in this new world. At this moment, Yang Xuan saw that Wu Xiaofeng had slowly disappeared, everything was arranged, and Yang Xuan felt at ease. This time, Yang Xuan controlled the True Soul Reincarnation Tower and has left the reincarnation world to travel freely. Yang Xuan is not in a hurry at the moment, after all, he let go, and entered a new reincarnation world alone, Yang Xuan was very happy in his heart. It seems that this time the ability has improved a lot, and the true spirit value has reached a certain amount again. Yang Xuan feels very happy, he is not using others. He just thinks that everyone has their own needs, these 22 people can enter the reincarnation world through such an ability, and Yang Xuan can also get what he wants. This time Yang Xuan could be regarded as gaining a lot of abilities again, but he was thinking about his mission, just like this, before the True Reincarnation Tower appeared, he had to keep choosing a target and a new direction. But at this moment, his mind is relatively calm. Faced with such a situation, he knows what he should do and how he should make decisions, but he just feels that something has happened. He knew in his heart that he didn''t need to worry so much at all. Facing such a situation, how could he not know how to make a decision? Yang Xuan saw that the air in front of him was quite good, there was a sea here, and Yang Xuan wanted to sit by the sea for a while, but he hadn''t come to such an environment for a long time. After all, the world is different in every turn. Yang Xuan also felt exhausted, this time he had to take a good rest. "It seems that this time I really need to take a good rest, take a good rest and then make a decision. After all, I just sent someone away to enter a new world. This is also a good thing. After all, for every reincarnation world, as long as If some people go in, they will change so much that they won''t be able to think too much about things anymore." "All of this has no meaning anymore. It is impossible to make too many decisions after thinking too much. Let''s see who will meet next time? After all, the situation in each place is different. If you enter a In the village, all the people here meet the conditions, and all of them will be sent to the True Reincarnation Tower." "Entering into the world of reincarnation to start a new journey, in this way, my ability will be improved a lot. Thinking about it, it is more enjoyable, but I will also get some different things. It seems that this time I am lucky, but next time I don¡¯t know what happened once, I don¡¯t think so much.¡± 150 "It''s really nice to be by the sea. I haven''t lived in this place for a long time. I stayed here for two days, and there is a small house in the back. It''s really nice." Yang Xuan didn''t have any thoughts in his mind at the moment, he just felt that since this situation had already appeared, he felt that everything was quite stable now. Through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and the transformation from the future, so many people can enter the reincarnation world and start a new journey, Yang Xuan is also very happy in his heart. After all, the problem is still quite stable now, Yang Xuan also feels particularly relaxed in his heart, no longer always facing the dangerous state like before, feeling a little helpless. Chapter 2071 Changing Many Views But this time he knew in his heart that it seemed that he should change his mind, it was impossible to be like before, if there were really too many changes. He also knew how he should decide all these things, but some things happened, and Yang Xuan also knew how he should face such a situation. For him, he felt very relaxed, but if some things really couldn''t be solved, then he would think of other ways, after all, Yang Xuan knew it in his heart. Yang Xuan was lying on the beach at the moment. He had never felt so relaxed like today. He knew in his heart how he should decide all of this, but he felt that something had happened. He was able to control all the problems and deal with all the crises well, so Yang Xuan didn''t have any worries in his heart, and everything was relatively stable now. Yang Xuan began to transfer freely, and it was really good for him to start a new development. Once this kind of choice appeared again, the Tower of Reincarnation appeared again. Yang Xuan started to leave here again, but this time it seemed quite calm, without any change. When Yang Xuan was lying on the beach, he seemed to hear footsteps. But Yang Xuan didn''t open his eyes at all, this person was slowly approaching, Yang Xuan had already felt it, and was walking towards him. Yang Xuan also thought that this place is quite remote, since there are still people showing up, it seems that there are people living here, maybe there is only one person living in that small house. Yang Xuan ignored so much, if the other party wants to get close, it is not some evil monster. Yang Xuan didn''t care so much, he just felt that there was nothing too much for him now, everything was relatively normal, and he didn''t have too many worries. He just felt that he knew this truth in his heart, and faced with such a situation, he also knew what he should do, and he knew better how he should make a decision. At this moment, Yang Xuan already felt that this person was approaching him, and he squatted down and kept looking at him. In fact, Yang Xuan closed his eyes and pretended that he was asleep, to see what this person wanted to do. "Brother, where are you from? Are you asleep? Why do I look at you as if you are a little weird? There are some things happening in this place, and there are some monsters in the water. You have to be careful. It seems to be a creature in the water, I just think that if you want to rest here, you can go back a bit''¡©." "¡§¡§And there is a creature here that often runs on the beach. It looks scary. It''s better for you to stay away. Did you hear what I said?" The person speaking is Qu Zifu. He has lived here for a long time, but this place is relatively remote and the climate is relatively hot. Few people appeared at all, but in this water, a kind of aquatic creature appeared inexplicably, it looked weird, and (De Li''s) was particularly aggressive. Qu Zifu saw it once. Fortunately, he ran faster. The creature left the water and could only stay on the beach for less than an hour before returning. It would be no danger not to be here at ordinary times, but Qu Zifu didn''t dare to come here later, he just saw someone lying here from a distance. He felt a little worried, so he came to have a look, after all, this place is very remote. Chapter 2072 The climate is very hot And because of the relatively high temperature, people here have already left here. Qu Zifu didn''t want to leave here. Later, he built a small house not far from here and lived here. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he had to open his eyes. He could no longer pretend to be asleep. After all, the person who spoke was thinking of himself, and he was very happy. Unexpectedly, there is really a human being appearing here, who is Qu Zifu? Yang Xuan didn''t quite understand, the moment he opened his eyes, a handsome face came into view. Yang Xuan carefully looked at this person, who was not very old. It seemed that he was lucky this time. If he meets the conditions, he can enter a new reincarnation world in the game. Yang Xuan also thought about this matter and started to do it slowly. He looked at this young man and felt very strange. Since he reminded himself, why does he still appear here? How come there are some strange creatures on this beach. Yang Xuan was also quite surprised, but he didn''t quite understand the situation, and he would only know it after he figured it out. After all, he looked at this person so that although he looked very simple in his clothes, he was at least clean. "Little brother, thank you for your reminder. I don''t know what this place is. I just (ccad) think that the air in this place is better, and it still feels very gentle, but the sun is more abundant. I just lay down. I felt like I was going to melt in the sun on the beach, but you reminded me to remember that there are some creatures in it." "Is it an animal on the bottom of the sea? Is it really that scary? Have you ever seen these things? Could it hurt you? How many people still live in this place? Since you know this place is dangerous." "Why do you keep getting close? I just think it''s interesting that you look like this. You still remind me when you''re young. At the same time, this place is dangerous, but it''s also very scary for you to appear. I see you You look scared too, aren''t you afraid that I will hurt you if I am a bad person?" Yang Xuan felt that the sea looked quite calm, how could there be some strange creatures? Moreover, Qu Zifu seemed to be very scared when he spoke, Yang Xuan was also surprised, it seems that he was very worried. But Yang Xuan clearly knew that he was approaching here, maybe it was to remind himself to let him leave here, but Yang Xuan was not worried at all. But Qu Zifu didn''t understand his abilities, so Yang Xuan also felt that Qu Zifu could appear here, so could it be that he lives here. Faced with such a situation, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that no matter what it was, as long as it could be controlled well, as long as it could be understood, there would be no need to worry so much. After all, Yang Xuan knew what he should do and how he should make a decision. Facing such a situation, he could only make himself more relaxed, there was no other way. But Yang Xuan needs to understand the situation here before making a decision. Why is this sea dangerous? What is this place? Chapter 735： Yang Xuan will ask in a moment, let''s listen to what Qu Zifu has to say, after all, this young man''s eyes seem to be full of fright, which may be really frightening to him. Chapter 2073 Worry about the danger But how enthusiastic he is, he will remind himself not to get close to the seaside and leave here. After Qu Zifu heard this person speak, he looked at Yang Xuan, he didn''t know why the other person came here, after all, no one appeared in their place. Qu Zifu is left alone, and he is used to living here, he doesn''t want to go to other places at all, the temperature here is relatively high. But Qu Zifu will not go near the sea, the closer to the sea the temperature is higher, he will live under the coconut trees and the woods behind. He was alone there, and he built a small house for living. He felt that he was living well, although the sea seemed dangerous. It seemed that he had seen a creature once, and then he was scared away. From now on, he will not get close to the seaside, but he is more cautious every time he comes here, but he hasn''t come here in the past two days. I just played in the coconut tree at the back. Qu Zifu is not very old, and he is free here every day. But in the past, he liked to pick up shells at the beach, and he also liked to play with these small creatures, but suddenly some strange creatures appeared, and Qu Zifu felt scared~. "Of course I feel scared. Didn''t I come here to remind you? Just now I saw someone lying here not far away. I thought I was wrong, because no one came here in our place. The temperature here is relatively high, but people have landed here in the past, just passed by here temporarily - and left." "But you are lying down and resting here. Do you like it here? The temperature is so high, can you adapt? But I don''t know what this creature looks like. You should stay away, because this The Orchid Sea Territory of this place has such a name, and this name is still very evil." "But there was nothing here before. Later, some unknown creatures appeared, which were particularly large and frightening. I didn''t dare to approach them anymore. That''s why I wanted to leave here just now. You still don''t come with me. huh? Get out of here." After hearing Qu Zifu''s words, Yang Xuan also understood, it seems that this is the situation, he is quite timid, he just wants to tell himself to leave this dangerous place, this place is called Youlan Sea Territory. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Xuan was quite terrified when he heard that, such a sea area is really strange, but Yang Xuan didn''t care so much at all, he just wanted to see what the unknown creatures in this sea looked like. ......0 For me, I still think it is very easy to ride, but Qu Zifu looks so worried. Yang Xuan is not afraid of anything, he wants to hear what is going on before making a decision, and Yang Xuan is indeed not very familiar with this place, where is the Orchid Sea Territory? Why is it called this name? Is there anything to say about such a sea area? Or Qu Zifu didn''t understand at all. But he lived well here, didn''t he get hurt? Yang Xuan was also thinking, since he was not harmed, it proved that everything was quite stable. There is no need to worry at all, as long as he is clear in his heart, Yang Xuan also hopes to solve the problem here, let''s see what the situation is three. Chapter 2074 Unidentified Creature Appears Why is Qu Zifu able to live here? If this place is dangerous, there are really some evil creatures in the Youlan sea area, but how is Qu Zifu doing well? Yang Xuan will study it later. Qu Zifu saw Yang Xuan all the time and didn''t know what happened to him, why he was still sitting on the beach and didn''t leave at all, could it be that he was really not worried? Qu Zifu said "150" because he felt that this matter was already dangerous to him. Could it be that he was not afraid at all? He kept seeing Yang Xuan and never left. He just hoped that he could leave as soon as possible, so that he would not have to worry about anything here. Even though life might not be able to hurt him now, it was better to be careful. If you wait until the unknown creature gets hurt, it may be too late to run away, and it''s still not a crime to be bitten, Qu Zifu thinks so, and he knows it in his heart. "If you are passing by here, leave as soon as possible. If you are not passing by or want to see the environment here, you can go to the coconut grove and a small forest behind. They are very beautiful inside, and I also A small house was built there." "If you don''t dislike you, you can live here, but you still don''t want the creatures by the sea. You don''t know when they will hurt you, but you don''t have to worry too much. I just feel a little scared. When I see unknown creatures, I Just run away, I don¡¯t know exactly what these creatures look like.¡± Yang Xuan was thinking about it after hearing Qu Zifu''s words, it seems that what he said proved that he was very worried, the reason why he reminded himself. It was because he was afraid of danger, but Yang Xuan found it particularly interesting. What does this unknown creature look like? Yang Xuan always wants to take a look, but if Qu Zifu is so worried, then leave here for a while, and since there are coconut groves and some other plants behind, this place is quite beautiful. If Yang Xuan didn''t feel that the air here is relatively fresh, and the smell of sea water is also quite pleasant. It is impossible for him to lie here, he did not expect such a situation in the Orchid Sea. Yang Xuan also had some thoughts in his heart, but the situation at this moment appeared today... He knows what he should do, and what he said is also credible. There is no need for him to lie. Why would a young man lie. Yang Xuan looked at him still so worried and anxious, his eyes were full of doubts looking at himself, maybe he thought why Yang Xuan didn''t leave. However, Yang Xuan also thought about leaving here for a while, to see when he came here to observe what kind of creatures there are in the Orchid Sea Territory. He wanted to see everything, otherwise he didn''t know what the situation was, he just felt that this matter happened today, and he knew what he should do. Yang Xuan is actually like this, the more curious he is, the more he wants to think about it, but the young man in front of him looks so worried about 0.3. Yang Xuan didn''t want him to worry so much about his own affairs, so now Yang Xuan didn''t need to be so stubborn, just slowly search for any situation in the Orchid Sea. It''s not like leaving here right away, and what the other party said is reasonable, go sit in the coconut grove behind for a while, the scenery is more beautiful, Yang Xuan''s heart is still relatively calm. Chapter 2075 Go Behind the Coconut Grove Qu Zifu was full of surprise, what happened to Yang Xuan in front of him? Who the **** was he, and why wasn''t he afraid? The creatures in the orchid sea area are very scary, Qu Zifu didn''t see what they looked like, but looked at the creatures from a distance. And the dark skin is particularly frightening, Qu Zifu just told Yang Xuan to leave here as soon as possible. When Qu Zifu thought about what happened that day, 22 still felt very scared and had lingering fears. After all, it was all good here. Suddenly, unknown creatures appeared in the Orchid Sea area, and they kept floating on the sea surface, and they ran out at once, Qu Zifu was frightened and quickly backed away. As for what Qu Zifu looked like, he really didn''t see it too clearly. He just told Yang Xuan about it. After all, this unknown creature appeared now. What''s going on in this Orchid sea area, I don''t understand at all that Qu Zifu just hopes that Yang Xuan can leave here, so they don''t want to stay here. After all, such a situation sounds rather worrying, and I am a little scared in my heart, just thinking that this is the case. If such a decision cannot be changed, Yang Xuan will be in danger when the time comes, and Qu Zifu does not know his identity. But if there is danger here, don''t approach it, it''s better to leave this Youlan sea area, and the back is very safe, Qu Zifu also understands. No matter who Yang Xuan is, after all he has come here, he must be reminded. Thinking about it in the morning, I still feel a little worried. "At that time, I just felt scared and kept running forward, but these creatures seem to have a habit. I observed from a distance that they can only stay on the shore for an hour before the creatures will return to the water. Maybe these creatures are afraid of the heat. Sunshine cannot be separated from water, that¡¯s the reason.¡± "Everything I say is true. I just don''t want you to be hurt. After all, you don''t know all this at all." When Qu Zifu was talking, he felt a special fear in his heart. Now he followed Yang Xuan and left in the Orchid Sea. After all, there are other places nearby, so there is no need for them to be at the seaside. Qu Zifu knew in his heart that it would be better to leave here first. Otherwise, if something really happens, what should we do then? He just told Yang Xuan about the characteristics and habits of these unknown creatures. These guys are afraid of heat. They can''t live without water for too long, so Yang Xuan and Qu Zifu are safe as long as they are farther away from the sea. But you can''t get close to the sea, let alone go into the sea. The Orchid Sea is so dangerous, it''s better not to approach it easily. If there is no special matter, try to stay as far away as possible. Qu Zifu didn''t know that unknown creatures suddenly appeared, could they eat people? Anyway, Qu Zifu was very scared when he saw it. He was really terrified in his heart, thinking about it now, he felt that he never wanted to be near the beach again, but just now he also wondered why Yang Xuan was lying on the beach. Nothing came out of the Youlan sea area, and no unknown creatures came out. Can you know why? Qu Zifu thought it was really weird, but now he didn''t think about it so much. Chapter 2076 Yang Xuan and Qu Zifu have already left here, now Yang Xuan is walking forward slowly, after leaving the beach, Qu Zifu is not so worried, and Yang Xuan doesn''t think so much. After all, since the young man had already given himself such a reminder, Yang Xuan didn''t have to do this, and he knew in his heart that no matter what the reason was, he had to figure it out first before deciding to approach. Yang Xuan also thought that if there were some unknown creatures in the Orchid Sea Area, Yang Xuan would always want to inquire about them, and Yang Xuan didn''t quite know why Qu Zifu lived here. Is there really no one else here? He actually lives in this place by himself, knowing that there are unknown creatures appearing in the Orchid Sea, and he is still living here, is he so courageous? But seeing that look, when he was describing these scenes just now, he seemed extremely worried. How could he not be afraid? But why did Qu Zifu stay here? Yang Xuan didn''t know the reason, but he didn''t study so much now, and walked slowly, passing through the coconut grove. When passing by this coconut grove, it was really lovely and beautiful, and although Yang Xuan had seen these trees before, he didn''t have the same feeling as now. I don''t know why there is such a feeling, Yang Xuan feels that no matter what the situation is, he has an idea in his heart, but he won''t think too much about it. After all, such a thing happened, Yang Xuan was also thinking about it, and he didn''t know what the problem was. Qu Zifu just felt an unknown creature running out of the sea, and kept running towards the shore. Qu Zifu didn''t see it clearly, but such a creature can''t live on land for too long, so it shouldn''t be too dangerous. Yang Xuan was thinking this way at the moment, but he hadn''t seen it before, so he couldn''t be sure. He just felt that Qu Zifu''s appearance was very frightening, but he still didn''t leave here. Can''t you live somewhere else? Can''t you find a safe place to live? What do you have to do in this dangerous place? "Okay, don''t worry so much, haven''t we left the seaside now? What else is there to be afraid of? It seems that there are not so many dangers near the Orchid Sea, but you clearly know that there are dangers in the Orchid Sea , but you still want to live here, so why are you''?" "¡§The people have already left here, why don''t you go? But now we have returned to your house, did you build this house yourself? You still want to be so close to the sea, don''t you really Are you not afraid? But when I heard you just now, I felt that you were very scared, very terrified. " "Why do you still live here now (De Li''s)? Why don''t you leave? You can have other choices, why do you still do this, I just can''t figure it out." After Qu Zifu returned to the house for Yang Xuan, he did it and poured a glass of water for Yang Xuan. After hearing what he said, he didn''t know why he didn''t have this answer either. He just doesn''t want to leave here. Although there is danger in the Orchid Sea, he still doesn''t want to leave. Besides, he has lived here for so long. Chapter 2077 Ready to leave the beach There are no dangerous unknown creatures in this place, they are just wandering near the water surface, it is impossible to run to this place, Qu Zifu has nothing to worry about. Because it has been more than ten days since he discovered the unknown creature, and there is still no danger up to now, so he can''t live well now. Besides, he never found it again, it was just that one time, but Qu Zifu was also worried, he just felt that no matter what the situation was, it would not be so scary here now. Although he has some worries, he doesn''t want to leave here temporarily. Everyone else has already left. Qu Zifu just wants to stay here. Maybe there are many memories and nostalgia here. And he just likes the environment here, likes the air here, even though it is hotter 150, he is used to it. Besides, it was very cool in the woods, not so hot at all, Qu Zifu didn''t have too many thoughts in his heart. Although Yang Xuan felt a little strange in his heart, after all, he didn''t know much about everything here when he came to the Orchid Sea Territory, so for him, he knew it well. No matter what the situation is, as long as he can change things, he will naturally make it very clear, that is, he feels that such a problem has arisen. Then Yang Xuan also knew what he should do, and came to the Youlan sea area, whether it was for reincarnation or not, Qu Zifu is living so well here now. And although he looked a little worried, but he still didn''t want to leave here, Yang Xuan felt that he had some thoughts in his heart. If Qu Zifu really felt that this place was dangerous, and being so scared made him feel terrified, could he leave here at all? Besides, if you go any further, you will leave the Orchid Sea and enter another environment, which is even cooler than this place, but Yang Xuan feels that the woods are quite cool. The temperature is much lower than that at the seaside just now. No wonder Qu Zifu likes the environment here. The air here is also relatively fresh, and the feeling of singing birds and flowers is really a good place. Moreover, there is a beach and a seaside, which is really good, but Yang Xuan also doesn''t (ccad) understand why Qu Zifu did this, and he doesn''t know why he has such an idea. Although this place has beautiful mountains and clear waters, if fog really appears in the Orchid Sea area, Qu Zifu really won''t stay here, Yang Xuan is also a little puzzled. "This place looks dangerous today, and unknown creatures often appear. How many times have you seen it? Is it only that one time, or did you misread it? Is it a creature in the sea? Is it a sea lion, or a fur seal? It¡¯s possible, maybe it¡¯s not an unknown creature, I just think you shouldn¡¯t always scare yourself.¡± "I won''t leave the Orchid Sea for the next two days. I''ll be with you to see if there is such a situation, and to see if there are any unknown creatures in the water. If so, we can find a solution." "After all, you haven''t left here yet. This place is the environment you live in. If it''s dangerous here, how will you live in the future." After Yang Xuan took a sip of water, he looked up at Qu Zifu without any thoughts in his mind. Yang Xuan is a relatively normal person, and he doesn''t feel afraid of anything he encounters. Chapter 2078 Got an Answer Yang Xuan will definitely take a good look at the unknown creatures in the Youlan Sea Area in the next two days. What is going on, Yang Xuan wants to give Qu Zifu an answer to save him from worrying so much. After all, Yang Xuan also knew what Qu Zifu was thinking, and if he wanted to leave here, he would have already left here, with other people. He is the only one left here, which proves that he doesn''t want to leave at all, Yang Xuan also knows this truth in his heart, he just thinks that he doesn''t want to leave~. Chapter 736： Then this place is dangerous, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want him to be in danger. Now that Yang Xuan thinks of this place, he feels that the water tastes particularly sweet. What kind of water is this? It can''t be the water in the Orchid Sea area. It seems that there is still water in this forest. This water is really different. This is the best water Yang Xuan has ever drunk. It really has endless aftertaste. Yang Xuan picked up the water glass and took another sip. It seems that the water here is very attractive. If you live here and drink the water all year round, you will be refreshed. Yang Xuan has such a feeling, but the water is not the key issue at the moment, is there an unknown creature in the Orchid Sea, what should Qu Zifu do? Couldn''t he be thinking that much, or was it impossible for him to think otherwise, and die here anyway? The more Yang Xuan thought about it, the more strange he felt, Qu Zifu looked young and not a fool, how could he think so? But since these things have happened, Yang Xuan is also thinking, no matter what the problem is, these things must be solved. Seeing that Yang Xuan seemed to like drinking water, Qu Zifu poured him another glass. After hearing what Yang Xuan said, he understood Yang Xuan''s concerns in his heart. But at this moment, Qu Zifu didn''t know where to go, and he didn''t want to leave here. Even if the Orchid Sea Region is in danger, isn''t he living well? Moreover, Qu Zifu had always thought that unknown creatures would not come here at all in the water, and Qu Zifu also understood what Yang Xuan said, could it really be a sea lion? He didn''t think it was very similar, but he felt that the unknown creature seemed to have a home and was dark. If it was a sea lion, how could it have horns on its head. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking of this, Qu Zifu felt a little unimaginable. After all, no matter what happened, he always had to find a way to solve it. He didn''t know why Yang Xuan came here. But Yang Xuan had a lot of questions, and Qu Zifu always had to answer them. Besides, at this moment, he knew in his heart that he could go to other places, and he wanted to stay here. ......... "In fact, I have thought about this before. After all the people here left, I thought about going to the end with them. Isn''t it a normal life when I think about going to other places? Everything here makes me linger. Every place makes me feel special and reluctant.¡± "Later, I came here after they all left. It''s been a while, isn''t it still pretty good? Although there are dangerous unknown creatures in the Orchid Sea area, I have seen them, but I don''t want to leave here either, this is my home and I don''t want to leave at all." "You just said that this unknown creature might be a sea lion, but it''s not a sea lion at all. I''ve seen it before. How could it be what I saw?" Three. Chapter 2079 Find out the truth behind it "It''s impossible for the unknown creature to be a sea dog. Anyway, I don''t know what it is, and I can''t see it clearly from a distance, but it''s definitely not the situation you said." After Yang Xuan heard these words, he understood what Qu Zifu was thinking. It seemed that his guess was wrong, so what is this unknown creature? Moreover, Qu Zifu seemed to have no intention of leaving here at all, "One Five Three", Yang Xuan would not force it, after all, Yang Xuan came here because of his wishes. Then it''s just passing by, I didn''t expect that there is still a person in the Orchid Sea Area, Yang Xuan also thought about it. After he figured out the situation here, the unknown creature was also found out. Yang Xuan explained his reason, let Qu Zifu know what he was doing, and at the same time, let''s see if he has the idea to advance to the reincarnation world. , The new life will not talk about this matter for the time being. After all, it seems that Qu Zifu is reluctant to part with Youlan Sea Territory, and it is impossible for him to leave here, and it is impossible for Yang Xuan to force it. After all, he knows in his heart that in the current situation, Qu Zifu is calm in everything. And he didn''t think that he was so scared. If he really felt particularly scared, it would be impossible for him to stay here. Although he is staying away from the sea by himself, since he has lived here for so long, Yang Xuan also admires him. Qu Zifu didn''t have too many worries in his heart. After all, he also understood Yang Xuan''s thoughts, and he was also concerned about himself, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to ask so many questions. Qu Zifu told him his own thoughts. Besides, what is the situation in the Orchid Sea Territory, Qu Zifu can''t be sure at all, and he can''t be sure about all of this. I just feel that these problems have appeared now, and it depends on what I have done. Qu Zifu has no intention of leaving the Orchid Sea for the time being. This place has a lot of beautiful scenery, and the environment here is very good. Qu Zifu is used to life, he grew up here, how could he think so hard? Everyone else has left. But Qu Zifu is still here, he has his own ideas, but at this moment, no matter what the reason is, he won''t think too much about these problems. He just knew in his heart that no matter what the situation was, as long as he could understand these problems, he would not worry so much about other things... Qu Zifu was still relatively calm in his heart, looking at Yang Xuan was also surprised, but Qu Zifu would not look for trouble, even though he saw an unknown creature appearing. But he doesn''t think about it every day. He thinks it''s unnecessary. If he really thinks about it too much, then he really can''t survive. He was already scared to death in this place, or stayed away from here. The reason why he stayed in the Orchid Sea is that Qu Zifu''s heart is relatively peaceful. He really didn''t think it was too dangerous, as long as he didn''t get close to the Orchid Sea area, he could observe the situation in the Orchid Sea area when he was free. This is Qu Zifu''s 0.3 day''s life. After chatting with Yang Xuan for so long, he hopes that he can know what he does every day. "I just think that no matter what the problem is, as long as it arises, I won''t think too much. I just understand that people''s fate is destined. Why do I think so complicated? Now that I live here, I can''t Thinking too much." Chapter 2080 Hallucinations Appeared "Faced with such a result, I know in my heart how I should decide." "I also know how to deal with the problem. Although I am a little worried and a little scared, I don''t think these creatures will run to the place where I live, so I will be at ease." "And I usually look at the seaside from a distance, and I don''t see any unknown creatures appearing. Maybe I think too much, or I''m delusional. I also ask myself, do I have hallucinations? Later, I carefully If you think about it, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m hallucinating, these are real.¡± Sometimes Qu Zifu thought it was quite strange, wondering if the scenes and the unknown creatures that he saw at the beginning were real or did he have a hallucination? But when he thought about it carefully later, it didn''t seem like he was hallucinating, but the moment he saw an unknown creature appear in the Orchid Sea, he kept running. But the moment he turned his head, the unknown creature had disappeared, and he felt strange in his heart, but he didn''t think about these things so much. Now that Yang Xuan came here, after asking so many questions, Qu Zifu had such an idea, but how could he have hallucinations, he clearly saw an unknown creature coming out of the water, running towards him non-stop. Qu Zifu was terribly frightened, he clearly saw this with his own eyes, how could it be fake? He told Yang Xuan so much, just to tell him not to worry about the situation here. Although there are dangers, Qu Zifu will not touch danger, he is not willing to leave here. How could Qu Zifu not be worried, he just felt that now that Yang Xuan appeared, it seemed that he didn''t need to think too much, after all, this unknown creature did not harm him. Besides, the unknown creature didn''t come to this place, it was just at the seaside. He only saw it once and never saw the unknown creature again. For him, he also felt a little helpless in this situation, but Qu Zifu didn''t want to leave here, and after talking so much with Yang Xuan, he hoped that he could clearly face such a decision. He had already thought about it a long time ago, how could he be leaving the Orchid Sea Territory, this place is where he grew up, even though the people here have already left. But Qu Zifu will live to the end, he just knows in his heart that the unknown creature is not as evil as people say, what kind of creature is it like. Qu Zifu still felt very curious, but he felt that Yang Xuan didn''t seem to be afraid of anything. If he really didn''t feel afraid, he would go to the seaside with him to check in these two days. Qu Zifu didn''t think about anything at the moment, he and Yang Xuan 153 were chatting and someone finally appeared in this place, Qu Zifu was very happy, otherwise, he would be very lonely living here alone. But he still doesn''t want to leave here. He has no choice but to get used to it. He doesn''t want to change all this anymore. He needs to redevelop when he goes to other places. It''s better to stay here. Qu Zifu has already felt this kind of atmosphere slowly, he is not afraid of that kind of atmosphere, he doesn''t care whether there is danger or not. Isn''t he living well up to now? Facing such a situation, he knows in his heart that no matter what happens, all of this will make him feel a little helpless. Chapter 2081 Danger Everywhere But now that the situation has arisen, he knows what to do to make such a result, and he also knows how to deal with it, because he is clear in his heart. Once such a situation occurs, he will definitely take care of everything, and there is no need to worry so much anymore. At this moment, Yang Xuan''s arrival makes this place feel a little warm. Qu Zifu doesn''t know why, this person looks weird, but he is not a bad person, but he just finds it a bit unimaginable, why would a person like him come to the Youlan Sea alone? This place is so hot and so remote, I don''t know how he found it. The more Qu Zifu thought about it, the more puzzled he became, but he was thinking about these things no matter what, he just thought about it and didn''t think about it so much. Yang Xuan sitting on the chair and looking at this small house is really good, but Qu Zifu is not worried at all, it seems that he is living well, this place is dangerous, but he is not worried so much at all . Yang Xuan felt quite puzzled, why did Qu Zifu treat him like this, did he think that the Orchid Sea Region is a particularly evil place, shouldn''t he show up? But now Yang Xuan understood, Qu Zifu had explained everything clearly, Yang Xuan didn''t think too much in his heart at all, after all he has this ability, how could he care about some unknown creatures. The reason why he hasn''t seen any unknown creatures is that Yang Xuan never found out that when he was lying on the beach in the Youlan Sea just now, he didn''t feel anything at all. Qu Zifu actually said that, maybe all of these things are possible, anyway, since these things have already happened, he knows in his heart that there is no need to worry so much, and he doesn''t need to think too much, everything is a new change. "It turns out that this is the case, but don''t think too much about it. Is all this hallucinations unknown? I won''t leave this Orchid Sea area until these two days, and I will check with you around here." "See if there are any unknown creatures, and then you don''t have to worry so much. After all, you live here alone. Although you seem relatively calm and safe now, once something happens, once a problem occurs Time is out of our control.¡± "¡§I understand it in my heart, but I just feel that once such a problem arises, of course I know what to do in my heart. Once such a decision is made, then everything depends on whether I have the ability to deal with it Besides, some things are simply not what we think." Sitting on the kang, Qu Zifu, after hearing Yang Xuan''s words, he was thinking that if this was the case, he would really be able to solve these problems, and there was really no need to worry. (Hi Li) But Qu Zifu also wondered who Yang Xuan was, did he really have this power? Can he solve the unknown creatures in the Orchid Sea? If this is the case, Qu Zifu thinks it is great, but he is somewhat worried. He just thinks that this unknown creature is quite quiet living in the water now, and it is also very comfortable. Don''t disturb it. If you disturb it, it is really dangerous. Chapter 2082 Prepare in advance If an accident happens, what should we do then? The situation is even more critical. Qu Zifu is also thinking about this problem, and he is also very anxious. I just feel that things like this are not as simple as I think. Yang Xuan has never seen an unknown creature. Qu Zifu didn''t see the appearance of the unknown creature clearly, but saw a creature running out of the water from a distance and swimming towards the shore. Start attacking on your own side, Qu Zifu runs faster, and it is impossible for unknown creatures to leave the water for too long, so Qu Zifu is safe. However, he never found out about this matter again. How to explain it, he simply had no answer in his heart. He just felt that in the current situation, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was illegal to confirm all this. What are the unknown creatures in the water in 153 like, and do they exist? Now he is also suspecting that he feels particularly confused in his heart. Whether it is a hallucination or not will not be known until after the inquiry, after all he knows in his heart that if Yang Xuan said so, (ccad) it seems that his ability is very strong. If he can really solve the problem of this unknown creature, Qu Zifu doesn''t have to think too much, he can stay here. Faced with such a situation, he knew in his heart that these things would be resolved no matter what, Qu Zifu also believed in Yang Xuan, no matter what his identity was, he was still strong. He said so much, but he hoped that Qu Zifu could be more at ease, stop being frightened, and don''t think too much, everything will be resolved, facing such a situation. He knows in his heart that no matter what the reason is, as long as he can want to do these things, as long as he can satisfy such a wish. There is no need to worry so much in my heart, and facing such a situation, how could Qu Zifu not be clear in his heart, Yang Xuan also hoped that he would stop thinking about it. If the Orchid Sea is really foggy, they can solve it. There is no need to think too much about other things. These things will eventually be resolved. If it really can''t be solved, then they will think of other ways. Anyway, there will always be a good way to face all this. At this moment, he knew in his heart that no matter what these things were, this was the ending. "All of this is relatively complicated. Once all the situations appear, the situation will become somewhat diverse, just like in the Orchid Sea, once these unknown creatures really become stronger in the water, they will come here What if something nearby hurts you? Now you don''t think the unknown creature will leave the beach for long." "But if one day I really become stronger and resist at that time, I''m afraid it''s too late. I understand in my heart that no matter what the reason is, I must be safe and never appear Too many accidents, and don''t encounter too many risks." "These situations are like this. Once there are new changes, things will make new progress. How can it be the same as before? I know in my heart that no matter what the problem is, as long as you can control everything by yourself It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t think too much about those boring things.¡± Now that something has happened, he knows how to do it. Chapter 2083 There is no way Qu Zifu also felt that all these feelings were a little unimaginable, and everything happened too suddenly, like an unknown creature suddenly appeared in the Orchid Sea. This matter really made me feel such danger without any preparation, the reason why Qu Zifu didn''t leave here. He just knew in his heart that the unknown creature still looked relatively calm and there was nothing wrong with it, although it seemed to be still in the water. But Qu Zifu feels very comfortable living here, there is no danger as imagined, once such a problem occurs. He knew in his heart that his heart was relatively normal and he didn''t worry so much at all, he just felt that this was the kind of problem now, once these things happened. All problems will be solved reasonably, can Yang Xuan really solve this unknown creature? The more Qu Zifu thought about it, the more miraculous he felt. Since Yang Xuan said so, it proves that he has this power, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing, if he could really solve such a problem. Then there is no need to worry about anything, and it is not a good thing, Qu Zifu is also thinking about these situations in his heart, and he is really very happy~. The expression on his face became somewhat calmer now, and he was no longer as nervous as before. At the very beginning, he met Yang Xuan, staying there, looking so scary on the beach. Yang Xuan was not afraid, but Qu Zifu was very worried, and he brought him home, hoping that he could understand the situation here and that there is danger here. Yang Xuan was very calm in his heart. After all, he knew how much power he had, and he didn''t worry so much at all. He just felt that it was no big deal if the situation like this happened now. Chapter 737： As long as everything is resolved, then all problems will be solved. Besides, now Yang Xuan is also thinking that once such problems change. Then he also hopes that all things can have a satisfactory conclusion, and the problems that cannot be solved can be thought of other things at that time. Anyway, Yang Xuan was also thinking about what the unknown creature looked like, he had never seen Qu Zifu, he was just talking there alone, whether these things really existed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Xuan is not sure about facing this situation now, he knows in his heart that no matter what it is, as long as he can get such a solution, as long as he can get such a change, he will naturally be happy in his heart. ......... "What''s wrong? Don''t you think it''s incredible? Or do you feel a little suspicious of my identity? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. You know my name. Besides, when I came here, I suddenly When I found out that there was a sea here, I came over to have a look.¡± "But I didn''t expect that the temperature in this place is so high, and it is also such a remote place, and it looks a little scary. At the same time, you said that there are unknown creatures in it, which is really unbelievable, but the thing is In this way, once you encounter it, you don¡¯t have to worry, it will be solved naturally if you have the ability.¡± "I have already said, I will definitely solve the crisis here for you, and let you live here safely and safely." Three. Chapter 2084 Changes in the Orchid Sea Area "Since you don''t want to go to other places, you are used to it here, and I will help you." Yang Xuan felt in his heart that this incident happened, Qu Zifu looked like this, he seemed to be able to relax a bit, Yang Xuan just hoped that he could be happy, he was the only one living in this place. It''s really not easy, Yang Xuan just thinks that since the "153" has already appeared, then everyone doesn''t have to worry so much. Here he is the only one who lives by himself, so it seems quite normal, and he is still alive, and there is no danger. Now that such a thing has happened, there is nothing to worry about, and at this moment he understands in his heart that no matter what the situation is, as long as it can change everything. As long as these crises can be dealt with, everything will be solved in a way, and there is no need to think about it too complicated, and Yang Xuan always sees that everything is relatively simple He is capable of not caring about anything, not being afraid of anything, he knows in his heart about such issues, no matter what it looks like, as long as he can change everything. As long as he can be sure of all this, his mood will become much better. Yang Xuan doesn''t have any demands at all, and he will also solve the danger in the Orchid Sea. As for how to solve and how to find unknown creatures, Yang Xuan didn''t rush to take his time. He still doesn''t know the situation here just now, and he will think of a way after he understands. Qu Zifu didn''t expect that these things were really solved like this. For him, he felt that he really couldn''t imagine it. Yang Xuan said it was so simple. It seems that all these are problems that can be solved in an instant for him, and he wants to enter the Orchid Sea to check the situation. Qu Zifu felt that this matter was too dangerous. If he really entered the Orchid Sea to search for clues, then the danger would follow. Such a thing would not be done, and Qu Zifu also understood in his heart that no matter what the situation is, as long as he can decide all these things, as long as he can change it. He will naturally solve everything, but Qu Zifu is also thinking about himself, if he can solve it, there is no need to wait until now. Unidentified creatures have been looking for them a long time ago, but Qu Zifu in the Orchid Sea Territory seldom gets close. Looking at the situation in the Orchid Sea Region from a distance, he has never found any traces of unknown creatures. Only that time he found... Qu Zifu didn''t know what was going on, it was very strange to him, although he saw that Yang Xuan felt at ease. But he doesn''t know how much ability Yang Xuan has, can he do all these things, can he wipe out the unknown creatures, and how to find them? If the unknown creatures don''t come out and stay in the water all the time, don''t they still have to enter the bottom of the sea? "Brother, I understand what you said, but don''t worry so much now, I know in my heart that all of this is caused by me. If I am not here, maybe you came to this Youlanhai 0.3 domain for a short stay. Will leave here, but I also feel quite puzzled." "Just now when you were lying on the beach near the Orchid Sea, it felt as if you were not worried about this problem at all. I told you that it was dangerous, but you were not afraid, but you didn''t see it at that time. The unknown creature came out and did not feel any abnormal situation.". Chapter 2085 Everything Is Doubtful Qu Zifu never thought that there would be such a day that danger would appear in this orchid sea area. But now whether the things in the water really exist, Qu Zifu is not sure. Facing Yang Xuan''s questioning, Qu Zifu felt that he was a little baffled, as if he suddenly didn''t know anything, and he didn''t know why he felt this way. After all, Yang Xuan also said that he could eliminate the danger here and search for these unknown creatures, but Qu Zifu felt that this matter was too risky, so it would be better for him to decide for himself. He just knows in his heart that no matter what the reason is, as long as he can decide things, he never thinks too much. This is facing the immediate danger, and no one knows what to do in their hearts. Faced with a situation like that, everyone is worried that some accidents will happen. It''s better to be cautious, how could Qu Zifu not be afraid? He just felt that all this was really a bit too bizarre. "I think it''s really incredible. How to explain all this is impossible to explain, and you just said that you can help me eliminate the danger here and eliminate the unknown creatures, but the unknown creatures only come out Once, as for whether it is still in the water or not, it is impossible to determine at all, how do we check now." Now that he has come to the Orchid Sea Territory, he doesn''t worry about so many problems at all, regardless of whether there are unknown creatures in the Orchid Sea Territory. It doesn''t matter to Yang Xuan, if such a creature really exists, Yang Xuan must find these guys and destroy them. Otherwise, it would be dangerous for Qu Zifu to be here. Besides, in Qu Zifu''s current situation, he is eligible to enter a new world to reincarnate. But he still doesn''t know his origin, Yang Xuan didn''t tell him so much, so don''t worry about it for the time being, and tell him about these things after the matter of the unknown creature is resolved. The more Qu Zifu thought about it, the more he felt that it was too scary. Does Yang Xuan really want to do this? If he really entered the Orchid Sea to look for unknown creatures. It''s better not to do such a thing, the risk is too great, Qu Zifu also thought that even if he didn''t feed himself. But can Yang Xuan really do this? But if you think about it, if he really did this, why would he say it? It made him feel that it was really unimaginable, but these things had already happened, so Yang Xuan already knew the situation here. Although they have returned home now, the danger still exists after all. Qu Zifu also thought that if he can''t do it, he should leave here. The danger in the Orchid Sea Region may be everywhere. 157 Qu Zifu also didn''t want himself to enter the point of no return, and was also worried that something would happen, how could he not be afraid? "Are you going to go to the bottom of the sea to look for unknown creatures? Besides, I don''t know how to swim, and you don''t want to put yourself in such a dangerous environment. I think this is a bit unimaginable. If all this is temporarily It''s calm, why should we let this unknown creature come out again?" "I don''t think there is any need to think about this matter now. Isn''t it good? Besides, everything is safe now, and I don''t know if the unknown creature is in the water.". Chapter 2086 Everything Is An Illusion "All of this is just what I thought, and the situation I saw at the beginning should not be an illusion, but since that time, I have never seen any traces of unknown creatures." Then how could he not be worried now, faced with such a situation, he hoped that Yang Xuan could think clearly, and don''t act emotionally. And don''t go to your relatives when you don''t have any answers. It''s better to be cautious when entering the Youlan sea area, Qu Zifu is worried. Qu Zifu also wondered whether the current situation is real, after all, he only saw it once, how could he confirm so much? He knew in his heart that no matter what the reason was, he was always thinking about this problem, and he was a little worried. But things have already happened. He hoped that there would be a solution to everything, and he also hoped that there would be an answer to everything. Otherwise, once something like this happens, he doesn''t want Yang Xuan to suffer any harm, even though he knows Yang Xuangang. But he still hopes that everything will go smoothly, and there must be no accidents. Qu Zifu has been here for so long, although there is no danger. But thinking about these unknown creatures every day is really uneasy, but he has never left here. He admired his perseverance. If it was someone else''s situation, he would have already left here, how could he have the courage? After Yang Xuan sat on the bed and heard Qu Zifu''s words, he thought in his heart that no matter what it was, these things were over. How could it be possible that I don''t know what to do? Do you just feel that the current problem is not as serious as imagined? Besides, Yang Xuan can resist all dangers, Qu Zifu doesn''t know how much ability he has, and Yang Xuan can''t say so much at the moment. After all, the purpose of coming here is not important, Yang Xuan just walked around and found that the Youlan Sea Area is dangerous. Qu Zifu is still living here, Yang Xuan always wants to help him solve these problems, besides, let''s see if he wants to enter the reincarnation world for a new start. Yang Xuan is not in a hurry to ask now, after all, the danger here is not resolved now, and Qu Zifu''s reincarnation from another world is over by then. He still wants to go back to this place and try to make it as safe as possible, which is better. "¡§I''ve told you, don''t worry so much, because I''m here, what are you afraid of? I said today that I always want to go into the water to look for unknown creatures, so I must be sure, you don''t You don¡¯t have to follow if you know the water, I will solve the problem for you when the time comes, I¡¯ve already said it.¡± "Since I''ve come here, I passed the Youlan sea area and saw that you are in danger, how could I not care about it? Since you want to stay here (to Li Zhao) and live in this place, it seems that there are so many If a problem arises, I will definitely not let you stay here alone, so don''t worry so much." "When I settle the matter here, then you will be safe, you can stay here, you don''t have to worry about anything, this is my idea, although I don''t think so much about other things, but I also I don''t want to be hurt like this here, this is a decision of mine." Chapter 2087 Can''t Give Up Hope After he heard what Yang Xuan said, he was very happy. After all, he also felt that Yang Xuan had this ability, so he really didn''t need to think so much. He is also clear in his heart, no matter what, can he solve this matter now? Faced with such a situation. If he can really deal with these problems, then he doesn''t have to worry about it. Qu Zifu also thought that if he can really solve the danger here, the unknown creatures can also be wiped out, so he doesn''t have to leave here. This is also a very good thing for him, so he thought in his heart that it was really great, but he felt a little unbelievable for the young man in front of him. He doesn''t look very old, does he really have such power? Can he really do this? These things have been lingering in his mind at least. He didn''t know if all of this was true or not, it sounded weird anyway. Since Yang Xuan said so, he will definitely do it. Faced with this situation, he has already made a decision in his heart, and he has already come to Youlan Sea after get off work. Seeing such a situation in this place, to him, it all means something, and he will definitely solve all the problems, regarding such problems. He thought in his heart that there would always be a new change, and it was impossible for him to let such a thing happen and face such a situation. He has already seen it very thoroughly, but he feels that the more this is the case. "How about it? Do you have any doubts? Don''t think too much. I have already said that I can solve all the problems here, no matter if it is an unknown creature or something, we don''t have to worry about it after we figure it out. Even now It probably doesn''t exist at all, I said we always have to figure it out?" "If the problem cannot be solved, then we will think of other ways to solve the problem. We don''t have to worry about it. This is my idea. And we have to explore whether the unknown creature is in the water or not. , after all, you have seen some terrible things." "Then there must be a problem (ccad). How could there be nothing? You think you may be hallucinating, which is impossible." Qu Zifu just felt that he didn''t want to inquire about this matter, because it would be too dangerous to enter the water, if it was really because of the existence of unknown creatures. Can Yang Xuan really resist such a thing? The question he was thinking in his heart was really frightening, but if this thing really happened now. He knew in his heart that no matter what it was, he would be sure of all these things and do them well, but he just felt that once such problems changed. He was really helpless in his heart, but are some things really like what he thinks? It''s not possible, Qu Zifu is also clear. After all, the other party has already decided to do this. It seems that this matter can no longer be changed. Qu Zifu also understands that no matter what, these things are already facing such a situation. It seems that he is thinking too much. It doesn''t make any sense anymore, Qu Zifu looked at Yang Xuan quietly thinking about these issues in his heart, feeling that once too many things happened. Chapter 2088 Desolate Desert Qu Zifu understood these things in his heart, and it depended on what Yang Xuan did. He was helpless, but whether there were any unknown creatures in the Orchid Sea Territory. He was still not sure, he looked at Yang Xuan quietly and didn''t answer or speak, he was a little worried in his heart. Although he is still alive, he knows in his heart that this danger may exist at any time, how can he not be in a hurry, and he is also thinking about what the situation is~. He just hoped that he could survive. He really didn''t think so much about other things. He had been thinking about this issue for a long time, but he didn''t leave the Orchid Sea, he had no other place to go. Yang Xuan felt that Qu Zifu looked like this, why didn''t he seem to believe himself at all. Doesn''t he think of nothing? Are you not worried? Have you taken all the problems to yourself? Why do they still look like this? Yang Xuan thought it was really too strange, did he really not believe that he had this ability, or did he really have other ideas? Could it be that he wanted to leave here, but Yang Xuan also thought that even if anyone left the Orchid Sea, he would be in real danger if he came here. What should other people do if they were really hurt? Yang Xuan was also a little worried. After all, this place is quite special. Then Yang Xuan also thought that it is impossible for Qu Zifu to have any hallucinations, all these are real, but he himself is not sure. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? Then he knew in his heart that no matter what the reason was, as long as all this could be resolved, he really didn''t have to worry so much. For him, his determination, how could he not understand the situation behind it, the more he was like this, the more powerless he felt. But Yang Xuan won''t worry so much, even if there is some difficulty, he has to solve it. These unknown creatures in the Orchid Sea must be understood clearly, after all, this place is quite special and rare "This place is not a desolate desert. How could there be hallucinations? Don''t think about anything, leave everything to me. Although you live here, you are safe until now, but it doesn''t mean that you will be safe in the future. It¡¯s better to be prepared in advance.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "All the dangers here have been removed. You don''t have to worry about it any time you live here. If you do this, you won''t encounter any problems." Chapter 738： "Similarly, unknown creatures can''t hurt you. No matter if there are any, we have to investigate. After we understand it, don''t we have a bottom line? Don''t have to think about it." ......... After Yang Xuan said this, he lay on the bed and rested here with Mrs. Qu Zi tonight. After all, Yang Xuan was also thinking that if the matter in the Orchid Sea Region was not resolved, he was always worried, how could he not understand the situation behind it, the more it was like this, the more helpless he felt. And he knew in his heart that no matter what these things had already happened, Yang Xuan also wanted to come to the Orchid Sea Territory, so he couldn''t just ignore the things here. And it''s impossible to see Qu Zifu being hurt, right? Facing such a problem, he just knows in his heart, how could he not have such a reaction? three. Chapter 2089 No more hesitation He just felt that now that such a situation had arisen, he certainly hoped that these things could be resolved. And Yang Xuan had a lot of things these two days, even though he wanted to bring a lot of people into another world for reincarnation. But he also thought that this matter is not so simple, not everyone has the opportunity to face such a situation, "157" he knew in his heart, no matter what the outcome. He was able to confirm everything, and he thought too much, it was meaningless, although Qu Zifu seemed a little worried. After all, he is still alive, but the danger must be resolved in time, so that this place can be safe. Qu Zifu also looks a little weird in this way. So did he really not believe what he said? Anyway, what Yang Xuan should say has already been said. He was just thinking about these things, and he didn''t worry so much at all. If Qu Zifu was also worried now, Yang Xuan didn''t know what to do. How could it be possible that Yang Xuan didn''t have such an idea in his heart, no matter what the outcome was for him this time, he knew it in his heart, and he didn''t want to face such a situation. I just feel that now that such a situation has arisen, he knows what to do and how to deal with the problem, but he feels that all the problems now are not as simple as he thought. All of this is subject to new changes. Faced with such a result, how could he not be in a hurry, and how could he not be clear? The more he feels like this, the more uneasy he feels. At the same time, he also thinks in his heart that these problems can be resolved as soon as possible, which is also a good thing for him. Yang Xuan didn''t have to worry so much, and he had some thoughts in his heart. Faced with such a situation, he was thinking that maybe everything had changed. But once such a problem arises, he also thought of a lot of things, and Yang Xuan is quite relieved, anyway, he can handle all the things here. Qu Zifu didn''t expect Yang Xuan to say that, but faced with such a situation, he already knew what to do. Qu Zifu still has some ideas in his mind, and Qu Zifu is remembering every word Yang Xuan said, but can he really solve this kind of thing now? Qu Zifu was still a little worried, even though he told himself not to think too much, but when he thought about the problem in the Orchid Sea... I think things are really uneasy, he understands what Yang Xuan said, it seems that this danger may appear at any time. "Brother Yang Xuan, I have remembered every word you said. I am not capable of doubting now. I am just worried about whether the danger here really exists or whether there are more and more dangers like you said. Well, I feel that such a question really makes me feel quite helpless." "But now that this matter has appeared, I am also thinking that everything is different. These problems, don¡¯t let any danger arise again.¡± "Actually, I also feel that this incident has happened. It really makes me feel unimaginable. In fact, I have thought of many things in the past two days, and I am also puzzled." Chapter 2090 swallowed Qu Zifu didn''t know what to do, should Yang Xuan enter the Youlan Sea Area to understand the situation? This thing is really too dangerous. He was particularly terrified, he just felt that if Yang Xuan really had the ability to enter the Orchid Sea Territory to collect the whereabouts of unknown creatures. So all of this is easy to handle. If he has no ability, can he come back alive after entering the Orchid Sea? Can it come out of the water? This matter is quite serious, and Qu Zifu is very anxious, but there is some worry in his heart. No matter who Yang Xuan is, Qu Zifu knows that he has some abilities, but the situation here is more complicated, so it''s better to be careful. Qu Zifu also thought that if he left the Orchid Sea, would all of this be safe? Qu Zifu had no such idea before. But now that Yang Xuan is here, he will have such an idea, if the other party is in danger because of his appearance and living here. Such a thing is really worth the candle, how could Qu Zifu not think about it? Faced with this situation, he already knew it. But now that this matter has arisen, how to decide, he doesn''t know what to do now. "I thought maybe I should really leave the Orchid Sea Territory, and all the dangers may really appear or more and more, my heart is also uneasy, especially anxious." Yang Xuan didn''t worry too much at all, but Qu Zifu thought too much, after all such things had already appeared before his eyes. How could Yang Xuan ignore it, how could he not hold on? If Qu Zifu was really in danger and was swallowed by an unknown creature, he would die by then. Yang Xuan felt sorry in his heart, since such a situation had already occurred, Yang Xuan had already come here and encountered such a crisis. He always left after solving the problem. Besides, whether Qu Zifu can enter the reincarnation world with himself and start a new life is still unknown. Yang Xuan hasn''t expressed his intentions yet, so don''t worry or be in a hurry for now, Yang Xuan can only tell him about these things after he has to settle the matter here. Qu Zifu has already explained what he should say, but what Yang Xuan thinks Qu Zifu really can''t decide his thoughts. If he insisted on doing this, Qu Zifu would not be able to stop him. He just hoped that he could understand such a situation. And the Orchid Sea Area is such a place, so they are far away from the Orchid Sea Area now, but they can also see the Orchid Sea Area not far away. The surface of the water looks very calm, but it is not known whether there is any danger, and Qu Zifu is very anxious. "I just feel that something like this has happened now, and I am very worried in my heart, but how can I not be anxious about something like this now? I have already seen this situation very thoroughly. I just feel that the more It¡¯s such a situation.¡± "The more I feel the more unimaginable, the whole person''s mood becomes better, and facing such a scene, I am very happy in my heart." "At least you say now that you want to save me and help me solve the crisis here, you won''t die." Chapter 2091 "My heart is finally at ease, but are you really going into the Orchid Sea to search for unknown creatures now? You have to think about this matter carefully, and don''t let any accident happen, otherwise I will bear the blame." He really didn''t want such a thing to happen. Yang Xuan came here, so he couldn''t have any accidents in order to find the danger here, Qu Zifu also thought about it. If Yang Xuan really entered the Orchid Sea to look for unknown creatures, if he really appeared in danger. Qu Zifu couldn''t save him at all. After all, Qu Zifu was relatively timid and lacked ability, and he couldn''t possibly know how to swim, so how could he enter the sea. It was really a terrifying thing, at this moment he still thought that no matter what, Yang Xuan should be more cautious, and Qu Zifu also knew it. Even if there is danger now, wouldn''t there be no danger if he left the Orchid Sea? Why do you have to take this risk? How could Qu Zifu not worry about this matter? Looking at the special anxiety in Yang Xuan''s heart, the situation here is more complicated, and I didn''t expect these changes to appear suddenly. If this problem can be solved at this moment, Qu Zifu doesn''t want anything else to happen, he is also clear about this situation. In any case, if the matter cannot be resolved, then I don''t know what to do now, and I don''t know how to make a decision. After all, Qu Zifu is helpless. How could he resist the danger together with Yang Xuan, it is relatively safe for a foreigner to live here alone, but the situation in the Orchid Sea Region must be changing, Qu Zifu understands this truth in his heart. Even at this moment, his mood is more anxious, and he can''t judge whether all this can be done. For him, his mood is also very bad. Seeing Yang Xuan like this, and the other party is so kind, if it is really because of this incident that he has any accidents. Qu Zifu really felt guilty for the rest of his life, he just hoped that Yang Xuan could understand this matter, the problem of the Youlan Sea Area. If you can''t solve it, then leave here, don''t insist on breaking into the Orchid Sea. Yang Xuan chuckled, Mrs. Qu Zi was too timid, he knew in his heart that Mrs. Qu Zi lived alone in this place, which was relatively close to the Orchid Sea. He also has a lot of ideas, and he doesn''t have the ability yet, that''s why he is like this, Yang Xuan can understand his mood. The reason why he still stays in this Orchid Sea area is because he may not want to leave or go to other places. For him, there are many nostalgia here. "¡§Didn''t I tell you everything? Don''t worry, there will be no danger. I want to enter the Orchid Sea to search for these things today, and I will definitely find them. Why do you want to be like this? Don''t worry, Don''t think about it too complicated now, let''s go to bed now (to get Li Zhao), and wait until tomorrow morning''¡©." "I will enter the Orchid Sea to look for unknown creatures. If there are really no such creatures, I will give up all this. If there are any, I will destroy them in the water, so your heart will be at ease. I There will never be any accidents, so don''t worry about me." "You stay here, and then we think there is no other way until the danger here is gone.". Chapter 2092 Danger Does Not Exist "At that time, what do you want to do and where do you want to go? Let''s study it again. Besides, you don''t need to worry so much. Since I have this confidence, then I can do it." After Qu Zifu heard Yang Xuan''s words at this moment, he already understood, it seems that there is no need to worry about this matter. Then Yang Xuan has always been so sure, so calm, he doesn''t care about this danger at all, and he doesn''t care about these things, so it proves these problems. There is no need to worry at all, Qu Zifu has become calmer now, and he also feels that Yang Xuan said so, so don''t think too much about anything. And the other party has abilities, and he is not a fool. If he can''t solve the danger and fear of unknown creatures, how could he insist on bringing up this matter. Qu Zifu didn''t ask him to do this either, after all, it''s been so long since what happened in the Youlan Sea area, although this place is dangerous. But Qu Zifu is still alive after all, which proves that everything is safe for the time being, let''s ask about things in the future. But Qu Zifu also understands Yang Xuan, since he wants to do this, don''t stop him, because the other party has this ability (ccad) and don''t think too complicated. He thought about these things, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt a little difficult, but now if these problems are too entangled, it will no longer make any sense. Regarding the issues in the Youlan Sea Area, Yang Xuan had also thought about it in his heart. If these issues could not be resolved at this moment, he would not insist on doing so. It is also impossible for him to resist these dangers. Yang Xuan also thought that since he came to the Orchid Sea, no matter what the situation is here. He entered the Youlan sea area to have a look and talk about it. If there is any danger, he will remove it. If there is no danger, then he will have a bottom line in his heart. I don''t need to think about it anymore, I also think that since he came here, he can''t just leave here, and Qu Zifu lives here alone, which is quite pitiful. He always had to settle his matter before leaving. Yang Xuan also thought of many things. After all, he already knew this kind of problem, so don''t think about it too complicated. He just felt that the more he was like this, the more helpless he felt, but when some things happened, he also knew what he should do, facing such a situation. He also knew how to deal with the problem in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t have said that. When Qu Zifu thought of such a problem, Yang Xuan could understand him. "If I really don''t have the confidence or the ability, I won''t do it. That''s it. I can solve these problems. Why are you so worried? If these things are really important to me Difficulty is beyond my control, and I will not raise this matter." "I will not go my own way. I have already understood such things in my heart. There are too many dangers, but people cannot escape these things. It may not matter to us. We can leave here. But once we get out of here." "If these unknown creatures really become stronger, what should they do if they go to other places and hurt others? At that time, the world will become a purgatory. It''s better not to have such things happen. You can do all of this Don''t worry, everything will be given to me, as long as you don''t worry.". Chapter 2093 Getting Serious Yang Xuan was very calm in his heart. After all, he did have abilities. If he was really a cowardly and incompetent person, how could Yang Xuan do this? At this moment, he was thinking in his heart, Qu Zifu should not be so worried, and Yang Xuan also thought that he would have a rest after chatting with him for a while. After all, after resting tonight, Yang Xuan will go to the bottom of the Orchid Sea Territory tomorrow morning to look for these unknown creatures. Seeing if there are any unknown creatures that Qu Zifu mentioned, Yang Xuan also thought of many problems, he just felt that these problems had appeared now. He just wanted to settle everything, and he didn''t want to delay too long at all, but all the situations appeared, and he knew what he should do. I know better how to face all this. It is such a situation that makes me feel a little helpless. Yang Xuan was also thinking about Qu Zifu, although he had some ideas, but he had no ability after all, and Yang Xuan didn''t want him to encounter any danger. He just needs to wait here for himself, Yang Xuan will come here to find him after he finishes dealing with the problem, he just feels that these things are like this now~. If you think too much, there is no need for it anymore, how could Yang Xuan not be clear about this issue in his heart, the more he feels like this, the more unimaginable he feels. But Yang Xuan knew this question in his heart. After thinking about these things, he pondered in his heart. It seems that this matter should not be too complicated, and some things will be resolved. Since Yang Xuan has this ability, he doesn''t care about anything. The situation in the Orchid Sea Area is relatively complicated, and Yang Xuan is ready to explore all of this, otherwise, he will feel particularly unbearable. And if the problem cannot be solved, he is also very anxious in his heart. At this moment, he is also thinking that no matter what, he must solve all the problems before he can be at ease. Otherwise, there are so many dangers in the Orchid Sea Area, how could it be possible for people to survive. After Qu Zifu was lying on the bed and heard Yang Xuan''s words, he finally felt at ease. Would they rest after chatting for a while? Is Yang Xuan really going to enter the Orchid Sea Territory tomorrow? This matter is so decided. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ The thoughts in Qu Zifu''s heart, I don''t know whether it is excitement or feeling a little excited, and at the same time worried, anyway, all kinds of complicated emotions have come with him, and he understands in his heart. Chapter 739： No matter what, these situations have arisen today, and he also knows what he should do. Faced with the current situation, they are all clear. ......0 "Brother Yang Xuan, since you have already said so, I will not be so stubborn. I will listen to your opinion. I believe that you will solve all the crises without getting hurt. And since you have said so, just Prove that your ability is very strong, if you can''t do it, you really won''t choose this way." "I understand it in my heart, and I don''t worry too much at the moment, otherwise I will always be thinking wildly in my heart, and I also know that no matter what, since you have said so much and have been comforting me, let me Rest assured, I understand that no matter who you are, at least I know and won''t destroy all of this." "You''re not going to change these things either." 3. Chapter 2094 Everything subsides "I don''t worry anymore in my heart. Faced with such a situation, I know what to do in my heart. But at this moment, you have to think carefully about these issues. I don''t want to worry anymore. And you have this ability, how can I No matter how doubtful, I understand in my heart." Qu Zifu can think so much about Yang Xuan, so he doesn''t have to worry so much, after all, he doesn''t have to hesitate like the "160" just now. And he was so scared in his heart, after all, he didn''t need to do all this, Yang Xuan would definitely finish everything. Faced with such a danger, Yang Xuan was particularly worried about Qu Zifu. It was not easy for him to live here without any harm. If a similar situation occurs again, then all of this will not be as quiet as it is now, Yang Xuan also understands in his heart. Besides, the danger is not that serious, and it is the best way to solve all this in time before too many problems arise. Yang Xuan didn''t want to waste too much time at all, he also understood this, let''s chat with Qu Zifu for a while, it''s already so dark. Yang Xuan is also preparing to rest, they still have a lot of things to do tomorrow, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to waste too much time. Qu Zifu looked at Yang Xuan, the thoughts in his heart no longer existed, he just believed in Yang Xuan''s ability and believed that he could do many things. I also believe that he can solve many crises, and Qu Zifu doesn''t have to think about other things. He has already understood that there is no need for this. Yang Xuan is such a strong man. Since he himself wants to go to the Orchid Sea Territory to search for these unknown creatures to find these things. Then why do I always think too complicated, Qu Zifu thinks it doesn''t make any sense, Yang Xuan looks capable like this. He spoke so calmly, and he didn''t worry about his appearance, and he looked so natural. Qu Zifu has nothing to worry about, as long as Yang Xuan can finish these things, he won''t think so much. "No matter what the situation is, as long as you have the ability and you can handle things, your heart will become very open. Otherwise, I have been thinking for the past two days. There are more and more dangers in the Orchid Sea. Should I How about staying here? But now if the things here are dealt with..." "Then I will stay here. This is my home. I don''t want to leave. Everyone else has already left. But I don''t want to leave. I just want to live here. This Orchid Sea is where I first came to , and the place has so many great memories, even though it was empty and I was the only one left.¡± "But I don''t care, I know in my heart that I don''t want to worry so much. Brother Yang Xuan, let''s rest. There are still many things to do tomorrow, so I won''t bother you anymore." Now that Yang Xuan heard Qu Zifu''s words, they closed their eyes and prepared to rest, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to talk anymore. 0.3 What should be said has already been said, as long as the two of them know clearly, and Qu Zifu has no ability. Yang Xuan didn''t want him to be in any danger, he wanted to solve the problem with one person, and besides him, he knew what he should do. At this moment, Yang Xuan''s heart was relatively calm, because he felt that now that these things had happened, he knew how to make a decision. Chapter 2095 Unknowingly falling asleep Yang Xuan felt very at ease at the moment. Lying on the bed, Yang Xuan closed his eyes and wanted to fall asleep as soon as possible. Tomorrow''s matter will be resolved tomorrow, and this evening is over, so there is no need to talk about anything. When he got up in the morning, Yang Xuan saw that he had left here just after dawn, and he was going to go to the Orchid Sea Area to search for these conditions and see if there were any suspicious discoveries. Yang Xuan didn''t want to waste time, he had already set off by himself, although the sky was bright, it was still a bit dark, Yang Xuan walked quickly. I came here in the Orchid Sea, looking at the situation on the water is relatively normal, but Yang Xuan is not too clear about what kind of world is in the water, since he is here, he always wants to explore it. When Yang Xuan entered the Youlan sea area alone, he found a cave. This place is really quite magical. Such a scene appeared in the underwater world, Yang Xuan was amazed, but now he was looking left and right in the water. This place looks a bit weird, but no suspicious creatures were found at all. But the words written on the entrance of this cave are Water Rhyme Palace. When Yang Xuan was walking towards the Water Rhyme Palace, the entrance of the cave suddenly opened. The world in the water was really different. Yang Xuan was even more surprised when he saw someone walking out. Since there are people in this underwater world, it is not a creature at all, but Yang Xuan still feels a little unimaginable. "Who are you? What are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid of death? This is my territory. You have broken into here now. Is there something else? Why do you come here like this? The water Does the other world have anything to do with you? You suddenly ran out now, is there something wrong?" "But I look at you, you are very capable at such a young age. You can survive in such an environment and even come here. This Water Rhyme Palace is a dark place. The world is so deep in the water. You will also find that it really surprised me.¡± "But what is your origin? Don''t look at me like that. I''m just asking, but if you are a bad person, I won''t let you go." The person speaking is Gu Mochou, he has lived in it for so long, and the underwater world is good for him. In fact, at the very beginning, he changed into a different appearance. When he came to land, he just looked at the environment of this place. After all, he has been living in the water for so long, and he doesn''t know much about the vicinity. Later, he saw a person, so he just hoped that the other person would not approach this sea area after seeing his appearance. 160 In this way, Gu Mochou can live a peaceful life, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed. For him, he knew in his heart that he didn''t have to worry about so many Gumo worries, just looked at Yang Xuan in front of him and didn''t know who it was. This man was able to find the Water Rhyme Palace from such a deep water, which really surprised him, Gu Mochou was also thinking about his own place. After being discovered by him, why did he come here? In fact, Gu Mochou is not a monster at all. Gu Mochou is just a human being who likes life in the water after gaining some abilities and ran to this place. Chapter 2096 Don''t Want To Be Disturbed This water area is more dangerous, and at the same time it looks more terrifying. Gu Mochou only thought that such a place is the safest. He stayed here, which was one of the reasons for his choice, but he didn''t know why, Yang Xuan appeared and disturbed all of this, and he didn''t know what to do. He just felt that the current situation might be another kind of change for him, but Gu Mochou didn''t want others to find out where he was, and he didn''t want others to disturb his life. He lives alone in the underwater world, and he is really free. The Water Rhyme Palace is also very well built by himself. There are many creatures and aquatic plants in it. In such an environment, no matter who lives here, they feel very happy. Although it is an underwater world, it is really good. Gu Mochou likes this kind of environment. It has been a long time for him to live, and he already has a lot of abilities, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. He lives well here, and there are animals in the water here with him. The Water Rhyme Palace is very lively. Even though he is the only one, there are quite a lot of animals in the water here. An ocean world is really different. Yang Xuan''s appearance broke all of this. Gu Mochou looked at him and didn''t know who he was. But I find it quite strange, his ability is extraordinary, otherwise he would not be able to discover the Water Rhyme Palace, Gu Mochou has some thoughts in his mind at this moment. It is always necessary to find out who it is, otherwise, I feel uneasy, what is he doing here? Do you want to destroy the entire Water Rhyme Palace? Thinking about it, Gu Mochou felt a little anxious, and he would definitely not let him do this. Yang Xuan felt surprised at this moment, he just looked at the person in front of him, he was a human being, he was not a creature or a monster at all. Yang Xuan really thought it was quite interesting, Gu Mochou looked really different, he had lived in the water for a long time, and felt that his appearance was similar to that of the Dragon King. Yang Xuan felt that such a situation was really weird, but he knew that Gu Mochou didn''t seem to have any evil intentions. Instead, he felt that he was a bad person, otherwise he would not have said that, but Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he came here to inspect the situation, how could he be hurt? But the other party felt that he was a bad person and wanted to hurt him, and Yang Xuan also felt that it was really unimaginable. "¡§I didn''t ask you now, but you asked me instead, why do people like you exist in this underwater world? What do you mean by living in this place? You are pretending to be a ghost, like us ordinary people, it seems You did all of this, so someone saw an unknown creature appearing around here''¡©." "Could it be you? But you are a human being now, (the one who wins the king) can you change into a creature? Otherwise, how could there be such a rumor?" "Because they all feel that there is danger in this sea area, there are monsters here, but since you are living here now, it seems that you have lived in this water rhyme palace for a long time. There will be such a water rhyme palace, it seems that this is your home, but what about your home?". Chapter 2097 Prepare to fend for yourself After Gu Mochou heard these words at this moment, I think it''s really strange, this person''s words are too rampant. Could it be that this Water Rhyme Palace is this home? Besides, the underwater world has never been here before, so he suddenly rebelled, does this world belong to him? Is this sea area under his jurisdiction? Gu Mochou felt that it was really unimaginable. The young man''s words really made him feel a little careless. Why did he say that? Gu Mochou has lived here for decades. Isn''t this underwater world his own? Isn''t this sea area managed by oneself? The animals here are also here, and the creatures in the water get along better with themselves. They are all free to come and go in the Water Rhyme Palace, and they don''t have to report anything at all, so Gu Mochou is actually very happy living here. The creatures on the bottom of the sea are all relatively close to him, they depend on each other for survival, Gu Mochou is a human being, but he likes life in the water, that''s why he came here. But is all this really going to be broken at this moment? What does this person in front of him want to do here? Gu Mochou didn''t understand or understand at all. After Yang Xuan finished saying this, his eyes were full of future gazes. He felt that Gu Mochou had appeared, so it seemed that everything here was done by him. Otherwise, how could some unknown creature appear, and how could someone discover the danger here? It seems that it''s all what he said. Yang Xuan knows in his heart that he has the ability, but now that this thing has happened. What was Gu Mochou thinking? Although Yang Xuan is not very clear, but he lives here, does he regard himself as his family? Does he not want to leave here? But this place is deep sea water, as long as he doesn''t leave the seabed, why does he want to enter the land? Yang Xuan was also thinking about this question in his heart. After all, it is impossible for him to change in his appearance, and it is impossible for him to live on land, but why did he come out to scare others? Ordinary (ccad) surnames see something scary, how can they not be worried about some terrible things? They dare not approach the waters anymore, that''s all. Otherwise, it would be impossible for this place to become a horrible place, an evil sea. "You are destroying people''s normal life now. It doesn''t matter if you live in this underwater world, but you can''t go on land to scare the people. They are relatively timid to them. Once they find some unknown objects appearing, they will feel very scared. At the same time, I was very surprised.¡± "But these things are not what you think at all. I didn''t ask you now, but you asked me instead. Do you think I look like a bad person now?" "If I were a bad person, first of all, you would not be able to stand up and talk to me. I have already eliminated you. I feel a little unbelievable about your appearance. What is the situation? You should recruit it now, otherwise, then I''m going to be rude to you." After Gu Mochou heard these words at this moment, he felt quite strange. It seems that this person knows everything, and he has already understood the situation here. Chapter 2098 Xingshi asked the crime The last time Gu Mochou left, when he entered the land, he really found that person so Gu Mochou. He was wearing black clothes and crawling on the ground, like a terrifying monster. That person was also very scared, so he ran away. Gu Mochou thought it was ridiculous when he thought about it now, and he didn''t do it on purpose last time. But now that someone has come here to look for him, it seems that his appearance has affected his life~. But Gu Mochou doesn''t want them to disturb her life in the underwater world, is this the same-is it true? Besides, since then, Gu Mochou has never left the Water Rhyme Palace, nor entered the land, is there anything wrong with him? He just felt that the Yang Xuan in front of him came here, as if he had asked the teacher to blame him, as if he had done a lot of wrong things, and he really didn''t know. Why would he think so, but now that these things have happened, no matter what Gu Mochou understands, no matter what Yang Xuan says, he doesn''t care. How could Gu Mochou not think about these things in his heart, he just felt that these problems had arisen now, and what did Yang Xuantao mean in front of him? What was he trying to do here? I didn''t do anything wrong. Could it be that this is the reason why people feel scared when they see themselves. He didn''t hurt others, and he didn''t hurt human beings. Besides, he was just a human being, so how could he hurt his compatriots? He likes such an environment living in the underwater world. He built the Water Rhyme Palace himself, and he has some abilities. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to live in such deep water, Gu Mochou knew it in his heart, but what exactly did Yang Xuan want to do when he appeared? He was a little confused, did he want to leave here? Gu Mochou didn''t want to fight with him at all. At the beginning of talking, he felt that his appearance was weird, and he just wanted to know the reason. Seeing these things happening in front of him, Yang Xuan was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that there were people living in the Water Rhyme Palace, and it was different in the underwater world. Moreover, this sea area is quite special, but Yang Xuan looked at him carefully, and he didn''t know his identity, why did he come here? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Had this really become a place for him? But Yang Xuan didn''t know so much at all, and he always had to understand clearly before making a decision. After all, Yang Xuan also felt that Gu Mochou was capable, but if he wanted to compete with him, he might not be able to do it. But Yang Xuan wants to tell him clearly, let him know what''s going on. ......0 Chapter 740： "Do you think it is impossible for me to resist you with my ability? If not, then try it. If you want to live, explain the situation quickly. I don''t want to have such blood on my hands, and I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately now. At least I You need to know your situation before deciding.¡± "After all, although there are not many people around here, there is still one person alive, so your appearance has already frightened him. Now you live in the water and live in this Water Rhyme Palace." "What do you want? Do you want to stay here forever? But stay here forever, don''t go into the land to hurt others." Yang Xuan looked at Gu Mochou quietly, now he knew these truths in his heart three. Chapter 2099 Facing Gu Mochou, he didn''t want to start a killing at all, nor did he want the blood on his hands. He always had to figure out the ins and outs before making a decision. Yang Xuan couldn''t do it for no reason, he knew what he should do, facing the sorrow of the ancient times, Yang Xuan felt that he didn''t look like a bad person. But why did he turn into a monster and enter the Water Rhyme Palace to frighten the people at Lu "160"? What is the reason for this? What was Gu Mochou thinking? Yang Xuan is not too clear about facing this situation, he understands that no matter what the reason is, as long as he can decide. Then don''t worry so much for the time being, and he knows in his heart that although he is not in a hurry, he knows what he should do in the face of such a thing. If Yang Xuan didn''t know what was going on, he wouldn''t feel at ease at all, how could he leave Shuiyun Palace and go back directly. This time, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that no matter what the reason was, he had to figure out what the situation of Gu Mochou was before he could make a decision. Otherwise, he couldn''t feel at ease in his heart. Facing this matter, he was also thinking about these problems in his heart, and always felt a little unimaginable, but if things really happened. How can I do? Yang Xuan can''t kill him, but it''s impossible for him to fight against him, after all, the other party didn''t make a move, so it''s impossible for Yang Xuan to attack. Gu Mochou was also a little confused at the moment, he didn''t know what the person in front of him wanted to do, Gu Mochou just thought about what he was doing here. After all, this place is very deep, and the waters are relatively dangerous, but since this person has come here. Gu Mochou also had a lot of thoughts in his heart, just thinking that what he said seemed that he came here to find his trace. It seems that someone told him what happened last time, otherwise he would not have come here to look for the danger here. But Gu Mochou is the danger. He didn''t mean to do what happened last time, but he also thought it was quite funny. But now this matter affects the common people''s approach, who is so deeply worried at the end of the ancient times, what should they do if they are in danger? They are not close to the waters, but they are very steadfast, Gu Mochou doesn''t need to be disturbed, that''s what he thinks, it doesn''t matter, but now he can''t fight against Yang Xuan, he doesn''t have this ability at all... "You are really interesting. This Water Rhyme Palace is my home. I have lived in this entire sea area for so long. No one has ever come here to manage it. Is there anyone still managing this place? You are here to manage things Is it? I think it really makes me feel too funny." "I also understand what you said today. Last time I did enter the sky and walked on land, but I was only wearing black clothes. Then the other party thinks I am a monster. What does it have to do with me? It is impossible to change all this, they think so 0.3." "It''s not that I insist on them thinking that way, but now that this incident has happened, it''s no big deal. Isn''t it good that they don''t approach this sea area? It''s dangerous here, and the sea water is so deep, and The sea water is so salty, once they fall into the sea, it may be impossible for them to survive.". Chapter 2100 I don''t want to die After Yang Xuan stood at the gate of Shuiyun Palace and heard Gu Mochou''s words, he felt a little surprised, what he said made sense. It is indeed dangerous for people to get close to this sea area. This sea area is deep and terrifying. Once they get close to here and accidentally fall into the sea, they will really die. It seems that this matter is really serious, and Yang Xuan is also thinking about it at the moment, but Gu Mo worries that he shouldn''t pretend to be a monster and go out to scare people, this is his fault. twenty two How could Gu Mochou not know the reason for the other party''s visit? It seems that he came here because of what happened two days ago. Gu Mochou also knew that he shouldn''t have gone out to scare people, but now he felt nothing. Isn''t it to make this human being be more careful when approaching the Water Rhyme Palace? Or are they farther away from here? Gu Mochou also knows that the sea is relatively deep, and it is particularly dangerous. If humans get close, they will be swept in by the big waves, and they will be in danger. Gu Mochou has his own thoughts anyway, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed by others. He lives in the Water Rhyme Palace, and feels very leisurely in the underwater world. If it was really discovered by others, how could he be so at ease like now, as if at this moment he understood that since Yang Xuan had discovered himself. Then I am afraid that there will be no similar days in the future. What exactly does he want to do? Gu Mochou wants to speak clearly. Let him know why he did this, otherwise he will always misunderstand, Gu Mochou doesn''t want the other party to be capable and destroy everything here. "I just don''t want them to get close to this sea area, and I don''t want to be disturbed, so I did it on purpose last time, so what, did I hurt them, I just frightened them, is that okay? , This is the truth, what I said is the truth.¡± "Whether you believe it or not, this is how it is. I just think that now that this situation has appeared, everything will change because of it. But now I don''t let them get close to the sea water. For them, I think It''s the best thing ever, why are you saying that?" Yang Xuan somewhat understood Gu Mochou''s thoughts. The reason why some people saw unidentified creatures and monsters appeared in this place two days ago. It turned out that Gu Mo worried about him dressing up like this, Yang Xuan finally understood, he just didn''t want others to disturb his life, and he didn''t want others to approach this sea area. It seems that this is the reason, otherwise such a situation would not have happened. At this moment, Yang Xuan already understood the thoughts in Gu Mochou''s heart. But now Yang Xuan is also thinking about this matter. It seems that there are some things that should not be thought too much, or there is no need to make this matter too big. After all, he knew in his heart that Gu Mochou didn''t look like a villain, and he wasn''t a devil, so there was nothing to worry about. These things can basically be stabilized. Faced with such a situation, he knows in his heart that no matter what these things are, he will decide after seeing what is going on, and how to deal with them. And at the end of the ancient times, he was worried about his life in this Water Rhyme Palace. He did not bother others, nor did he hurt others. He ran into the shore, and the incident happened two days ago. Otherwise, how could such a problem happen? . Chapter 2101 Worried About Danger He knew in his heart that he had handled this issue quite well by himself, and Yang Xuan didn''t think about it, but at this moment Yang Xuan didn''t leave Shuiyun Palace. After all, this place looks really amazing. Since the underwater world is such a magical place, Yang Xuan also feels a little amazed. After all, to him, he had never been here before, and Yang Xuan also felt a different situation this time. Gu Mochou actually didn''t know what to say at this moment, he was afraid of the person in front of him, destroying everything, he was afraid that the other party was powerful. At that time, I couldn''t resist his danger, and lost my life. Gu Mochou just felt that the other party didn''t look so evil. And he is not so unreasonable, no matter what he came here for, he will not hurt himself easily. Gu Mochou felt a lot more at ease in his heart, otherwise, how could his ability be against the opponent, Gu Mochou also understood this truth in his heart. Facing the situation in front of him, he was a little scared, but now that the other party didn''t hurt him, there was nothing to be afraid of. Gu Mochou just made his words clearer, then everything will be stable, and there is no need to worry so much at all. Faced with such a situation, he knew in his heart that he should not think too complicated. At the end of the day, I was worried and had less burden. "I don''t want to attack you at this moment, nor do I want to confront you. What I said just now, I just hope that I can leave here. Don''t disturb my life. There are many marine animals and plants here. They They all live here." "And you will enter the Water Rhyme Palace if you have nothing to do. I am here and I have not harmed humans or other creatures. Is this wrong? I think you are too decisive. You have to understand what you do before you can do it." Do this, don''t judge so early, I''m not a villain." Gu Mochou made his words so clear, he was worried in his heart, how could he not? Facing the strong man in front of him, he was a little at a loss. After all, he lived well in this Water Rhyme Palace, suddenly someone entered the water and found this Water Rhyme Palace. Gu Mochou had some thoughts in his heart, but he lived quite comfortably with these creatures in the Water Rhyme Palace, and all the animals in the sea would come to play near the Water Rhyme Palace. Gu Mochou feels that he likes the world in the sea, and also likes such an environment. After all, his water skills are relatively good, and he is capable of staying here, which is the best way. He didn''t want to change these things at all, he just felt that now that these situations had arisen, he knew what he should do. Knowing how he should decide all this, how could he not have any thoughts in his heart when faced with such a situation. I just feel that the more I am like this, the more helpless I feel, but there is such a person here, what do I want to know? Could it be that he came in after discovering something? Gu Mochou didn''t understand why Yang Xuan came here, if it was just to investigate some situations. Gu Mochou has already told him so much, so he doesn''t need to worry anymore, if it''s for other things, Gu Mochou really has nothing to explain. Chapter 2102 Express your thoughts He has already said so clearly what he should say, and he doesn''t know how to face it, he just feels that such a situation has arisen now. He knew in his heart how he should decide all this, and Gu Mochou didn''t want him to die here like this, so he explained it clearly to him. The other party should not launch an attack, and Gu Mochou has already made it clear that what he said at the beginning was relatively rampant. He said that because he was afraid that others would disturb his world and his life. Yang Xuan could tell that Gu Mochou was already clear to him, and Yang Xuan didn''t need to worry so much anymore, and the other party already knew that he came here for this creature. He did this because of the sudden appearance of unknown creatures. Otherwise, how could he go to such a good water to search for these clues? Yang Xuan''s mind is more or less at ease, Gu Mochou looks like he is just a human being, and after gaining some abilities, he lives here. It is not as evil as people think, nor is it as terrifying (ccad). He is not a monster at all, nor is he a monster, nor can he harm human beings. Yang Xuan felt at ease in his heart. Faced with such a situation, he knew in his heart that as long as he could control everything and handle it well, then Yang Xuan would not insist on eliminating the other party. Because the other party is not a villain, why do you want to do this? Yang Xuan would not be so abrupt, let alone be so inhumane. "You said so much just now, is it undoubtedly for explanation? Is it for sophistry? Anyway, I don''t think so much about this matter now, and I won''t destroy you. I just think that this matter has appeared now, and you can handle it yourself , don¡¯t hurt humans anymore, and don¡¯t frighten them.¡± "Their lives in this place are quite sad. They didn''t leave here because this is their home. They don''t want to leave here for the time being. But now there is some danger in this matter. They are afraid that some monsters will appear in this sea. They don''t want to leave here at all. I dare not come any closer." "Actually, the seaside scenery is quite beautiful. Since this incident happened last time, they were terrified, and they dare not go this way again. It is for this reason that this situation occurred. You think Think about it, don''t say that you are so wronged, I don''t want to hurt you, it is impossible for me to do so." Gu Mochou was not so afraid in his heart, and he could understand what Yang Xuan said, it seemed that he didn''t want to destroy himself. He didn''t want to kill himself either, Gu Mochou really wasn''t so afraid, after all he felt special surveillance after knowing that Yang Xuan was here. After all, he did do something. He went to the shore to scare the common people. He just didn''t want them to come closer and explain it more clearly. Now that Yang Xuan understood, he didn''t worry so much. Facing such a situation, he was clear in his heart, but he just felt that such a problem had arisen. He knew what he should do, and he knew better how to make decisions. In the face of such a situation, he knew these reasons better. But if some things happened, he would of course know the situation behind them, and if the things didn''t change, he would also know the reasons. Chapter 2103 Encountered an accident He just felt that once there was some new progress on this issue, then everything would be resolved, and he would feel calmer without having to worry about so many ancient worries. If there were really some changes, then he didn''t know what he should do, and he felt a little panicked. This situation has already happened at this moment, and Gu Mochou doesn''t know how to explain it, anyway, what should be said has already been said. I just hope that the other party can understand, but Gu Mochou feels that Yang Xuan is not that evil at all, nor does he want to hurt himself. Gu Mochou has nothing to worry about, after all, he is very lucky to be alive now, and he already knows that the other party is very powerful. If he couldn''t resist his attack, or if he really wanted to destroy everything here, Gu Mochou would be powerless to resist. Facing such a situation, he could already see it, but now these things don''t exist anymore, it turned out that it was just his own wild imagination. A kid would never be able to do this. Faced with such a situation, he knew in his heart that no matter what happened to the other party, as long as he didn''t have any malicious intentions~. If he didn''t really want to hurt the common people, Yang Xuan would not have eliminated him. This situation is actually relatively simple. It turned out that it was his own idea that caused these things to happen. If it wasn''t for his idea, there would be no such kind of change at all. Yang Xuan didn''t understand these problems in his heart, but he just felt that since these things happened, as long as he could control them all. As long as it can be made clearer, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to continue to torture other issues, because he feels that there is no need for it anymore, and Gu Mo''s worries seem quite simple. Being able to stay in the Water Rhyme Palace and living in the sea is also the best choice for him, no wonder he is so at ease. He likes this kind of life, even Yang Xuan likes the environment here, but the world is so beautiful, but Yang Xuan can''t stay here. He just came here to solve the problem. First of all, he made it clear to Gu Mochou. Let him not be so timid, Yang Xuan will not hurt. "If I want to hurt you, I will make a choice immediately. I can''t wait until now. I just want to clarify the situation here. Otherwise, people live here, and they feel very scared, especially Sad, although there are not many people in this place." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 741： "But this matter has already happened after all, and the matter must be resolved. If it cannot be changed, then everything cannot be easily changed. How can I understand the reason in my heart? I also know these problems. It just feels like that." ......... "Once it happens, everything will be resolved, but some things are not as expected, everything is special, as long as there is such a decision, as long as so many things can be changed, then maybe these things will become It''s more peaceful." Gu Mochou already knew the other party''s intentions, and he would not hurt himself, so there was nothing to worry about, he was very at ease in his heart. He already knew what was going on in his heart, and he was not so scary at this moment. Otherwise, the moment Yang Xuan appeared, he felt that danger was really approaching, and he might be powerless to resist for three days. Chapter 2104 Really Worries But he didn''t expect that all this was just unfounded worry. To him, he was very happy, and he didn''t think about their problems at all. It just feels that now that these situations have arisen, he knows what he should do, and he knows how to make all these decisions. Faced with such a situation, he is also clear in his heart. Anyway, he doesn''t have to worry about too many problems, and he doesn''t have to think too much about "163". Everything has stabilized, and he is still in a good mood. He didn''t have to think about these issues anymore, and he thought it was very interesting to change these things. His heart is still relatively calm, Gu Mochou has never been so happy as today, after all, he has met Yang Xuan. He was able to enter such deep water to find his trace, he was a formidable master. Yang Xuan just felt that the situation had stabilized for a while, and maybe he would leave here. Yang Xuan just felt that the scenery of the Water Rhyme Palace was good, and he wanted to appreciate it. And I haven''t entered it yet. The hole is relatively deep, and the gate is also quite peculiar, since it is a style of purple. Yang Xuan thought it was really interesting, Gu Mochou was really surprised that he was able to hide in this place, so that he would not be discovered by others. On the contrary, it is indeed a change to live so freely and unrestrainedly every day, so Yang Xuan also thought in his heart no matter what the situation was. Now that such a decision has been made on these matters, it seems that there is no need to think too much, Yang Xuan already knows the reasons behind it. There is no danger in this place, and there are no ghosts and ghosts. He doesn''t worry about it, otherwise, he is still a little worried. Facing this situation, he knew in his heart that no matter what, as long as he knew what was going on, it would be fine. And I''m sure all of this is just that some things are not as simple as they are. Everything is more complicated. Once something happens, he also knows what he should do. But this beautiful place like Shuiyun Palace, even Yang Xuan likes it, not to mention Gu Mochou has lived here for so long, how could he be willing to leave? "Anyway, the Water Rhyme Palace is a pretty good place, but the sea and the sky are also exceptionally beautiful. It''s better not to have similar things happen again, so that the people can live normally. In fact, there is only one person staying here, but it''s not far away. Some villages appeared, if it is really dangerous here, they will also suffer..." "It''s just a misunderstanding, it''s your prank. I understand these things. You can stay here in the future. I won''t let you leave the Water Rhyme Palace and destroy some things here. I didn''t want to do this at all, and I knew it in my heart when faced with such a situation." "If you really want to do this, then you won''t have a chance to talk to me at this moment. You''ve already been in a daze for 0.3, but now everything is stable and solid." Regarding everything about this Water Rhyme Palace, Yang Xuan has already controlled all the situation, so he will stop thinking about it and feel at ease. Otherwise, before he found the Water Rhyme Palace, he entered the sea area, looking for these situations, looking for these dangerous creatures, it seems that he didn''t think too much at all. Chapter 2105 Get rid of this idea The people here don''t understand the situation, so they have such an idea, and feel that the seaside is particularly terrifying, and there are some monsters that eat people in the sea. It turned out to be such a situation, Yang Xuan finally figured it out, and his heart became extraordinarily peaceful. Looking at Gu Mochou at this moment, he also understands that it is not easy for him to live here, and it is also the best choice for him. No wonder he doesn''t want to leave here, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed by other people. There is nothing to worry about in Yang Xuan''s heart, after all, he came to this deep water area this time to inquire about these situations, and found the Water Rhyme Palace, so he really doesn''t need to worry so much anymore. After all, he knew in his heart that no matter what, he knew how to decide these things, so how could he not understand the situation here. But Yang Xuan also said that Gu Mochou would live here for the rest of his life. After all, Yang Xuan would not hurt him now, and he already knew why. It was out of necessity for him to enter the land and make such an appearance, how could Yang Xuan go after so much again? After all, people are still alive and have not been hurt by him. Gu Mochou just hid in the Water Rhyme Palace and didn''t want to go out, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to destroy everything that was there. Gu Mochou didn''t have too many worries in his heart at the moment, he knew that Yang Xuan in front of him came here just to understand the situation, and now he already knew all the problems. He can''t hurt himself, Gu Mochou is also very happy, after all, the Water Rhyme Palace is now a home built with great difficulty, and such a place can be created in the underwater world. It''s really not easy. Gu Mochou has gone through a lot of changes and finally finished everything here. He doesn''t want it to be destroyed. But when he saw Yang Xuan, he felt at ease, after all, as long as the other party would not hurt him, Gu Mochou didn''t have to think about it. "Thank you for your trust in me, I am very happy in my heart, if you are not here today as a monster, I am afraid I have some abilities, but my ability is not as strong as I imagined, but I know your ability is very powerful Yes, you didn''t come here to eradicate me, you understand these problems." "I have explained so much to you now. After all, I just want to protect this place, and I don''t want to be disturbed by others, and I don''t want any situation to arise. At this moment, I understand in my heart that no matter what, now that these problems It has already appeared, and of course I know how to decide all this.¡± "Besides, I understand the matter in front of me even more. You have already understood the problems in this area. Do you have any plans to leave here now? The meaning is so deep, and I know in my heart that you are so powerful that you can enter It¡¯s really not easy getting here.¡± Yang Xuan didn''t have such an idea at all, no matter whether he was worried about Gu Mochou or not, Yang Xuan couldn''t hurt him, and Yang Xuan knew what he should do in the current situation. Faced with such an ending, Yang Xuan had already seen it, how could such a thing happen, Gu Mochou was relatively innocent in the first place. Now if it is really because of this situation that he has changed so much, he also understands in his heart, how can he not know the problems behind these things, the more he is like this, the more he feels very entangled. Chapter 2106 Don''t Hurt Others Yang Xuan would never be able to do this, his mood was relatively calm, how could he hurt others because of himself guessing some issues? It is impossible for Yang Xuan to do such a thing forever. Gu Mochou is a relatively innocent Yang Xuan, so he cannot change so much because of this matter. He knew in his heart that no matter what these things happened, he knew what he should do, and Yang Xuan also knew that he would leave Shuiyun Palace soon, and everything here was calm. And there is only Gu Mochou alone here, and there are some animals in the sea, how could they be monsters, how could such a thing happen. He didn''t have to worry so much in his heart, and Yang Xuan understood some of the situation. Gu Mochou has never been so relaxed like now, he just feels that now he is known by others and has already lived in Shuiyun Palace. Then after the master in front of me came here, it seemed that this place was the safest, and no one would come again. After all, Gu Mochou knew in his heart that the water in this sea area was very deep. Basically no one came here, he was very safe living here for so long. Although he wasn''t worried about other things, if there was a real danger in this place at this moment, how could he not think about it when he pulled it up. Facing such a situation, he knew it in his heart, but he didn''t worry so much. He just wanted to handle everything well and handle it with ease, so as to avoid any troubles. And the Yang Xuan in front of him has come here, he will not hurt himself, Gu Mochou no longer needs to be afraid, his ability is limited, and he also knows how to face all this. "So all of this is nothing to worry about for you at all. I just feel that this thing has happened, which always makes me feel a little surprised, but at the same time, I also have some thoughts in my heart. The more this happens, the more I feel. It¡¯s better to be able to change, the easier it is to think.¡± "After all, when I was living here, I didn''t think about too many things. I just thought that as long as there was a decision in everything, then I would not be so worried in my heart, and I would not think about complicated things at all, and it would be meaningless at all. , How could I not understand in my heart." "I just feel that the situation is like this. If I think too much, I will only make myself more troubled. Now I understand this truth in my heart. Since I came to this Water Rhyme Palace, I feel far away from disputes and dangers." , It¡¯s good to hide here, I¡¯m naturally good at water.¡± Yang Xuan already understood what he was thinking, it was better for him to hide in this place, he didn''t want to be disturbed by others at all, and he didn''t want anything to happen again. Of course Gu Mochou is clear about this matter now, so Yang Xuan doesn''t have to think too much about it. Regarding this time''s question (Wang Hao), Yang Xuan finally felt relieved, he just felt that all the questions he said now have been solved, and the doubts in his heart were also solved. When I go back, tell the people here that there is no problem and no danger in such a good life near the sea, so that everything will be stable. Otherwise, how could Yang Xuan not be worried in his heart, even if he feels that these situations have arisen, he is also very worried in his heart. Chapter 2107 The choice of facing death Then he was afraid that the people nearby would be harmed. It turned out that Gu Mochou lived here. After Yang Xuan understood the situation behind these things, he became very at ease in his heart. Otherwise, if you think about it, you are still a little worried. After all, Yang Xuan doesn''t want anyone to be hurt. He passed by here, so no matter why he came here, Yang Xuan wanted to solve his own crisis. After all, there was such a situation in this place, no matter it was true or not, after Yang Xuan knew about it, he would not be worried, and at this moment, all this was finally relieved. 163 Yang Xuan also wanted to chat with Gu Mochou for a while, he was about to leave the underwater world and enter the land. Gu Mochou has been thinking for the past two days that maybe he will leave the Water Rhyme Palace one day, but if you think about the many disputes and dangers in the outside world, it would be better to stay here. But I didn''t expect that since this incident happened today, Yang Xuan came here. Although Gu Mochou didn''t know his identity, he didn''t know who he was. But his ability is very powerful, Gu Mochou didn''t want to ask so many questions at all, after all, he was safe now, not in danger, let alone hurt by him. There is no need to worry about Gu Mochou, the original thoughts no longer exist, he never thought that one day such a powerful master would enter the Water Rhyme Palace. Will find himself in this position, although Gu Mochou has some concerns in his heart at the moment, but after all he doesn''t have to die. He doesn''t have to face a choice of death, he has nothing to worry about, and Gu Mochou feels more relaxed. "I walk freely here, just like on land, and I can live here. This is the reason why I live here. I just feel that now that these things have happened, I understand in my heart that it is not enough. After worrying so much, I just feel that all the problems have been resolved.¡± (ccad) "You already know what''s going on here, so you don''t have to think too much about it. After all, you think too much about these things. What to do will only add a lot of trouble and danger to yourself. If it really comes, One day I can''t resist, then I will die." Yang Xuan didn''t think about anything anymore, after all, now that this situation has arisen, he understands it in his heart, so how could he not understand the difficulties of Gu Mochou? A person can hide here and live, and enter the sea world after leaving the crowd, and live with these animals as the underwater animals. Even though they looked so kind, they couldn''t communicate after all, so Yang Xuan could understand the sadness at the end of the ancient times, and these things actually happened at this moment. Yang Xuan didn''t worry so much about anything anymore. After all, he also understood the situation. As long as he could handle it, his heart would be relatively peaceful. How could he not know the problems behind these things? Besides, he knew it in his heart, as long as he could change all this, as long as he could solve the problems. He was quite at ease in his heart, Yang Xuan didn''t want anything to happen again, and he didn''t want to change these things. In the past two days, Yang Xuan has thought about many things in his heart, and he also has many thoughts in his heart. But after coming to the Water Rhyme Palace this time, Yang Xuan felt such a situation that human beings always look special. Chapter 2108 The underwater world is very exciting But human beings always look so smart, just like Gu Mochou in front of him, he can choose to live here, which is already very difficult for these things. How could it be possible for Yang Xuan not to understand the situation behind it in his heart, but he just felt that if some problems arise, he just needs to understand what is going on in his heart. I don''t worry so much at all, as long as this place is safe and human beings won''t suffer, Yang Xuan will stop thinking about it. As for Gu Mo, he stays in the Water Rhyme Palace~. Yang Xuan didn''t want to interfere with him at all, it was okay to live here until the end, forever, after all, this underwater world didn''t disturb other people''s lives. How could Yang Xuan want to interfere so much? It doesn''t make any sense to him anymore, at this moment he understands this matter in his heart. No matter what, these things have already appeared, so don''t think too much, and he also understands this kind of problem in his heart, as long as he can change things. His mood is normal or relatively relaxed, Yang Xuan has always been like this, and as long as the problem is solved, he will not be so worried. Faced with this situation, how could he not know the problem behind it? Yang Xuan''s mood is relatively stable. Looking at Gu Mochou, he can understand these things at a young age. It''s really good to hide in such a deserted corner. How could Gu Mochou not know Yang Xuan''s thoughts, he came here, it seems that there is no need to worry about this matter, there is no need to worry about anything. And Gu Mochou can stay in the Water Rhyme Palace and live a normal life, so he doesn''t have to worry as much as he did just now. After all, he knew in his heart that no matter what, if the other party came here, everything seemed so weird, how could he not be worried now, how could he not be in a hurry? It''s just that now that these situations have arisen, his mood is quite stable, and he doesn''t need to think too much at all. Gu Mochou has always been like this, after all, he knows it in his heart. If the danger is really approaching, even if he is afraid, it is impossible to change so much, how could he not know the situation behind it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ The more it was like this, the more he could feel such an atmosphere, and he didn''t need to worry anymore. Gu Mochou looked at Yang Xuan very happily, and wanted to take him into the Water Rhyme Palace to have a look. I don''t know what he thinks, let''s talk about it later, Gu Mochou has a lot of things on his mind, but he doesn''t want to change so much now, he understands it in his heart. "I figured it out, so I don''t have any worries. The big deal is the decision to face death. Just like you today, your ability is so strong. You came here, no matter what the reason is." ......... "If you really don''t ask anything, don''t want to hear anything, just wipe me out and destroy this Water Rhyme Palace, then I can''t do anything, after all, it is impossible for me to fight against you, and I don''t have this Ability, although I have the courage, but my ability is too weak, how can I compare with you? This is one reason." What should be said, Gu Mochou has already said, he has no worries in his heart at the moment, facing this situation, he is clear in his heart, no matter what kind of ending, he just hopes that everything can be stable. Chapter 742： Chapter 2109 The situation has changed He didn''t want to worry about other things at all, he just felt that staying in Shuiyun Palace was his best choice now, and he didn''t want to go to other places or change everything. Faced with such a situation, how could he be unhappy? He just felt that Yang Xuan''s appearance had changed everything, so he didn''t have to worry anymore. "167" After all, he also understands this truth, and thinking about too many things is of no value. For him at this moment, he is still in a good mood. He didn''t think about those boring questions at all, and Gu Mochou also thought that everything had been resolved, what did Yang Xuan want to do, would he leave here. Gu Mochou doesn''t know who he is, but he is very capable, Gu Mochou is really envious, if he has his ability, he doesn''t need to hide in the Water Rhyme Palace. At this moment, he should know what he should do. He doesn''t need to think too much, people have their own ideas. Besides, Gu Mochou is living a very good life now. In the Water Rhyme Palace, she is very comfortable and very carefree. How could he want to go to other places? He knew in his heart that since such a situation had arisen, he also knew in his heart what he should do. Faced with such a situation, everyone has already seen the situation. He just hopes that all these problems can be dealt with quietly, and he doesn''t want to make too much publicity at all. Staying in the Water Rhyme Palace is also the best choice. No one will know about hiding here, and I am very happy every day. Seeing that everything has calmed down and been resolved, Yang Xuan really didn''t need to worry anymore in his heart. At this moment, Yang Xuan was also thinking about leaving Shuiyun Palace for a while. After all, I have been here for a while, and I have understood my problem, so there is nothing to worry about, and Yang Xuan knew it in his heart. Since this is the case, then he doesn''t have to think about anything. Regarding this issue, he is clear in his heart, so how could he not understand the situation behind it? Moreover, Yang Xuan has come to this place for the past two days, and he feels that the seaside is more beautiful, but he did not expect such a thing to happen, which is quite unexpected to him. But he won''t worry about other things in his heart anymore, it doesn''t make any sense anymore, Yang Xuan also knows how to deal with these things, let''s talk about it after leaving the Water Rhyme Palace... Anyway, Yang Xuan doesn''t have any purpose now, as for whether he can gain any abilities, he doesn''t think it matters, take it slowly, everything will be there. "Don''t worry about this matter. You can stay in Water Rhyme Palace. How could I let you leave here? The current situation has arisen, and everyone understands it in their hearts. How can they not know the problems behind these things? Besides, the water The places Rhyme Palace used to hit look so magical and so beautiful." "How could I have the heart to destroy everything here like this? This is not everything I said at all. I just know 0.3 in my heart. No matter what the situation is, as long as I choose the problem, then I don''t have to worry so much. As long as the problem you want to do, it will definitely be solved.¡± "Regarding this issue, my mood is relatively stable, and I don''t have any worries at all. I just feel that once this matter arises, it depends on what I think.". Chapter 2110 Leaving the Underwater World Yang Xuan already understood the situation here, for him he was not worried at all, and everyone knew about this issue. Then there is no need to think too much, after all, he understands this problem in his heart, no matter what. Once such a problem arises now, he knows how to make a decision in his heart, and Yang Xuan is also thinking about Shuiyun Palace in all this. Since there is no danger and he is leaving, everything that needs to be said has been said, Gu Mochou stays here. Yang Xuan didn''t want to make too many changes anymore, after all, the situation in these 22 miles was very normal, so why should Yang Xuan worry so much? After all, he knew in his heart that it was not easy to be sad at the end of the ancient times, and he could choose the underwater world to be in. Life is considered peaceful for him, at least he doesn''t have to have any thoughts in his heart, and he doesn''t need to worry too much. So Yang Xuan felt a lot more relaxed at the moment, and faced with such a situation. He also knows what he should do, and he can understand how to deal with all these problems. For him, he only needs to be clear in his heart. "If it is really possible to change, then everything will change. If it cannot be changed, then I will think of another way. I know this truth in my heart, and I feel that if this situation is really reconsidered, Then I don''t have to worry so much." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he had already decided to leave Shuiyun Palace, after all all the problems had been taken care of. There is no need to explain too much to Gu Mochou, and at the same time, he can stay in Shuiyun Palace, and Yang Xuan will not interfere. Moreover, there is no danger at all nearby. It is people who have an illusion, and it is all caused by the sorrow of the ancient times. Yang Xuan saw that Gu Mochou had left Shuiyun Palace at this moment and entered the sky above the water. When Yang Xuan came out of the water, there were several villagers standing here. He felt strange, how come there are a few more villagers? The original young man was gone. Everyone was very happy when they saw Yang Xuan came out. After all, Yang Xuan is alive and these people just came here not long ago, they thought the seaside looked dangerous. But they had heard that someone had gone into the sea and wanted to know what was going on, so they waited outside. But I didn''t expect that after half a year, someone finally came out, one of them was Ling Yunsong, he was very surprised when he saw Yang Xuan. He ran over and saw Yang Xuan carefully, he was not injured or changed. "Big brother, you have entered the underwater world, right? You are too brave. You look like you are not in any danger, and you look so healthy. There must be no harm. 167 is really worried. We are dead, just now we heard that someone entered the water and went looking for some monster." "It seems that all this is nothing, or you wiped out the monster. We were very worried just now, so we waited all morning, but there was still nothing to gain." "I still haven''t waited for you to come back. Now I feel very happy to see you come back. After all, these things have already happened now, so there is no need to worry about anything." Yang Xuan looked at the people around Zhang at the moment, he was not very old, it seemed that they were all worried about him, and Yang Xuan also felt strange, where did they come from? . Chapter 2111 Everyone is worried about Yang Xuan''s safety Isn''t there only one person in this place? Where did that person go? Why did this person suddenly appear? Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and he just felt that the current situation didn''t seem to be a big deal, besides, they were all worried that they might not be able to come back. But how could Yang Xuan not come back? But they don''t know how much their abilities are at all, and Yang Xuan doesn''t care so much. I just feel that now that this matter has arisen, it depends on how they decide to face this situation. Yang Xuan already knew what to do in his heart, he just felt that this situation really happened, and he knew in his heart that he didn''t need to worry so much, facing such a situation. He may know what to do and how to deal with the problem, and he is also clear about such a thing. Yang Xuan didn''t have too many worries, he just hoped that everything would go smoothly. Ling Yunsong and the others surrounded Yang Xuan, carefully observing his appearance, and found that he was not threatened or hurt at all. It seems that this matter is not as expected, everything is relatively normal, Ling Yunsong is not worried, otherwise, he wonders if this person is fooling around. But how can there be ghosts in broad daylight? It seems that he can come back alive so there is no need to worry. Otherwise, he always felt a little surprised, but this matter happened first, and he was also thinking that all problems would be solved. Why worry so much? Faced with such a situation, he has seen it very clearly, and just feels that these things have really happened now. He also knew what to do, they could only do their best to find Yang Xuan, but now that Yang Xuan was still alive, there was no need to worry. For them, their hearts are relatively peaceful, and they don''t need to think too complicated when these problems arise at this moment, and it becomes such a situation. They all knew what to do and how to deal with the problem. Ling Yunsong didn''t know where Yang Xuan came from. But I also heard that a master has come here, and he has entered the water to find the target. "Looking at you like this, I feel happy in my heart. At least once this kind of problem changes now, it depends on what you think. Faced with such an ending, you just need to be clear in your heart''¡©." "¡§Don''t worry so much about other things. We are very excited to see you like this. At first, we wondered if you would never come back, or if you were going to meet a monster." "Or it''s possible that you died in the underwater world. After all, we''ve only heard about it. We live in a nearby village, so we came here to have a look." How could Ling Yunsong not be worried, after all, after hearing that someone entered the water, he was very worried. They all knew (De Wang Zhao) that water is dangerous, especially at the seaside. They don''t usually come here, they are from other places, although not very far from this place. But they dare not approach here, thinking that this place is too dangerous, it is better to stay at home, their village is safer. But there is only one person living in this place, and today this person also let them take them to the village, so now this person is packing his luggage. Chapter 2112 The danger has been lifted At this moment, Ling Yunsong was also thinking about waiting here for Yang Xuan. He didn''t know who this person was, but he had already heard from others that something like this had happened, although they were particularly afraid in their hearts. But thinking about it, the danger here no longer exists, but the fact that the other party came out proved that there is no danger. After all, he is still alive and has nothing to worry about. Ling Yunsong also knows in his heart that he is facing such a situation. He thought in his heart no matter what, now that these things have happened, how could he not be in a hurry? Faced with such a situation, he had already thought about the 167 problem in his heart, and he just felt that if such a thing really happened, it seemed that there was nothing to worry about. After Yang Xuan heard these words at this moment, he understood in his heart that it seemed that people from other villages had come here. And Yang Xuan is not worried that much now, they are waiting for him here at the moment, it seems that they are quite worried. They were very happy to see that they had come out. After all, Yang Xuan entered the underwater world and looked around, there was no danger at all. It''s just that there is someone there, and now they don''t have to worry so much, and it will be safe here in the future. (ccad) They can freely come and go here and go to many places, or they can float in the sky in this underwater world. You can also enter the water to play, and you don''t have to worry about anything happening. Everyone understands these principles. And at the moment, Yang Xuan''s thoughts are much less. As long as everyone can live here quietly, there is no danger. Yang Xuan didn''t worry about it so much in his heart, otherwise he would understand this matter, how could he not understand the inside story behind it. But once there were too many problems, he knew in his heart that he didn''t want to think so much for the time being, Yang Xuan came here after all. See if anyone is eligible to enter into the world of turning to start a new life. "Oh, I see. It turned out to be villagers from nearby villages. You don''t have to worry so much. Have you seen that I am not coming back well now? How could I be in any danger? Faced with this situation, if I really have It''s dangerous, I can''t be like this now, I can''t live a good life either." "You don''t have to worry. After all, these things are not as you imagined, and they are not that dangerous. Everything has calmed down, so you don''t have to think too much. As long as you can live a good life here, I will not worry about it." Think about it, there can no longer be any danger in this sea." "You don''t have to think about it too much. There is only one person living in the underwater world. There is nothing else. There are no monsters, evil monsters or other things in the legend. This matter is very important to you. It might seem curious." Ling Yunsong and the others saw nothing unusual about Yang Xuan, and he looked so healthy and normal. Then there is no need to worry so much, Ling Yunsong and the others are very happy because they feel that he is here now. It seems that there is no need to be in danger, then they can live near here, and they already know the situation here. They are not very far from here, but they dare not enter the water to play, it is a very scary thing for them. Chapter 2113 A Miracle Happened How could they have the guts? But now Yang Xuan in front of him has solved the danger, and there will be no more problems in Qingfeng Village. They are very happy in their hearts, so they don''t have to worry about those things anymore. As for how to deal with these problems, it doesn''t matter to them at all, they have already understood these things. How could it be possible not to understand the problems behind this? I just feel that now that these situations have arisen, everyone doesn¡¯t have to worry so much, and don¡¯t need to think too complicated, everything will be resolved. Moreover, they can live freely at this moment, and they feel very happy near the seaside. To him, they are also very excited, because they feel that something happened between them. They are all clear, how could they not know the reasons for these problems, after all Ling Yunsong and the others have lived here for so long. It doesn''t matter if they come here, after all, this place is too dangerous, how could they come here? Yang Xuan and the others made it clear to them to let them know what was going on. After all, this place was not as imagined, and there was no danger at all. As long as everyone is clear about it, and Yang Xuan wants to tell them what is going on, after all, this problem has already arisen~. As long as they know that there is nothing in the water and they are safe and sound, they don''t need to think too much about other things. Otherwise, Yang Xuan came here uneasy in his heart, just wanted to understand all the things here. See if there is really such a danger as people said, and there is no such creature at all. It seems that these things have been resolved. Yang Xuan is not too worried now, and everyone understands this scene. He just felt that if some things could be solved, he would be happy. If they couldn''t be solved, then he would think of other ways. After all, it doesn''t make any sense to them anymore, and it''s not that Yang Xuan doesn''t understand this matter in his heart. He also felt very happy seeing Ling Yunsong, after all, it was not easy for them to come here to welcome him. "But in fact, I don''t have so many thoughts at all. As long as everyone understands, it''s fine. This time I also know it in my heart. I don''t need to think about anything. I also understand the situation in your heart about such things. As long as it can be solved problem, then there is nothing to worry about in the heart.¡± Chapter 743： ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "If you can''t solve the problem, then everything will end badly, and things will be difficult at that time, but I''m just talking about all this. There is no danger in this place, and nothing has happened. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things at all.¡± ......... After Ling Yunsong and the others heard Yang Xuan''s words, they were extremely happy. It seemed that there was no danger in the water. It is safe at the seaside, they can come here to play and play in the future, they especially like this scenery. I also like the seaside situation, but since they heard that there are unknown creatures in this place, they have stayed far away. Although they live in other places, they can walk half an hour away from the beach to get there, but they don''t usually come here. For them, it''s really too scary. Three. Chapter 2114 No Unidentified Creatures After all, since they heard about the situation in this place, they stayed far away. After all, for them, they knew it in their hearts, so how could they not understand it. I just feel a little strange, and a little worried about facing this situation. They all know what to do, and they know how to make decisions. It''s just that something happened, they all knew "167" and didn''t need to think too much, everything was dangerous. Then they can only think about these things, but now, there is no danger, and their hearts are particularly peaceful. At least they won''t have any worries in their hearts. For them, they can finally know that the seaside is safe, and there is no danger in the underwater world? It turned out that there was someone there, and they were very surprised. How could this person be so powerful that he could live in the underwater world. It''s really different, is this person capable? Otherwise, how could it be possible to live in the water all the time, is this person a fish? Really surprised. Yang Xuan just told them what he knew, which made them very happy, after all, Yang Xuan also understood. As long as they understand that the sea is not dangerous, they will feel at ease. After all, what is the underwater world like. They would never be able to go, the sea is too deep, if it wasn''t for Yang Xuan''s ability, he would never have done so. Yang Xuan couldn''t reach this level, he knew in his heart that his heart was relatively calm. Yang Xuan didn''t worry so much at all, he just felt that these things had happened now. He knew what to do, and he knew how to decide. He just felt that something happened, and of course he understood this truth in his heart. How could it be possible not to understand the truth behind it? The more it is like this, the more it can be changed, the more it can be dealt with. As for how to decide these things, then Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he didn''t have to worry about so many things for the time being. As long as there is a new change, then everyone can understand it in their hearts, and how can they not understand the truth behind it. After all, when this incident happened, there will be a reasonable solution to all the problems. It doesn¡¯t make any sense to think too much.... For them, they all understand these situations in their hearts, and they just feel that things have already been decided in this way. Then their psychology is quite solid, for them, they have already seen all this clearly. "Let''s go back first. Although the seaside is not dangerous, it''s getting dark. It''s cooler near the sea surface. The temperature in this place is very high during the day, but it''s still relatively low at night. Don''t get sick, after all, although this place is not dangerous, the water is very deep." "It''s better to be careful. In the future, even if you enter the sea at 0.3, don''t go into the deep waters. It''s okay around here. Otherwise, your water quality is not good enough. Once you enter the water, it''s really bad luck. Well, I still hope you can be more cautious." At this moment, after Yang Xuan finished speaking, he followed them back to the village. This village is really good, and it is the place where they live. Now Ling Yunsong is leading the way. Chapter 2115 Entering Qingfeng Village Yang Xuan is also walking behind them at this moment, so the Qingfeng Village has already appeared. Yang Xuan looked at the Qingfeng Village in front of him, it was indeed a good place, no wonder the people here lived so happily. Although there are dangers at the seaside, they usually don''t go there. Now they know that the seaside is not dangerous. They will be able to live normally in the future, facing such a situation, Yang Xuan is not worried, he just feels that he has told them so much. 22 Let them know that nothing will happen here in the future, and they can live here freely. Yang Xuan came to Qingfeng Village, he didn''t think about anything, he just hoped that the people here could live a little more peacefully, Yang Xuan never thought so much about other things. He just felt that this kind of situation had happened now, and the Qingfeng cottage was not in danger anymore, so he looked at what was going on, and then left here. After all, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that all of this was over, there were no monsters or unknown creatures at all, this was everything humans said. It wasn''t what they thought, it seemed that they could calm down now, and Yang Xuan had explained so much to them, Ling Yunsong and the others were already extremely happy at this moment. Yang Xuan looked at them and was very happy, after all, human beings can live a good life. Yang Xuan didn''t have any regrets in his heart, but now can he enter other worlds through the True Reincarnation Tower, do they meet the conditions? Yang Xuan wants to see if they can go to the reincarnation world and give them a chance, this is what Yang Xuan wants to do. At the same time, you can improve this ability, get a lot of things, and get a lot of spells. Yang Xuan was quite happy in his heart, but now it all depends on their choice. The people here don''t know what to think, they may feel quite confused, they don''t know what''s going on at all. Ling Yunsong looked at Yang Xuan and felt that he had something on his mind. Ling Yunsong and Yang Xuan had already gone home. They returned to Qingfeng Village, and Ling Yunsong led him to his home. After all, their cottage is relatively large. Moreover, the terrain here is relatively dangerous, but this place is very safe, if there is no danger at the seaside, they would not be so worried at all. Ling Yunsong was finally relieved now, he looked at Yang Xuan and said. "Brother Yang Xuan, what''s the matter with you? It seems that there is something on your mind. Is there something wrong? Is there anything unresolved in this place? Tell us if there is anything, we have quite a lot of people now, And there are some masters, but not as powerful as you." "They don''t have this 170 ability, and it is impossible to do such a thing when they enter the underwater world. After all, the people here are very afraid. There is no water at the seaside, and everyone rarely goes there. If not I heard that there is danger there, and someone has entered the bottom of the sea." "We can''t go today at all. We just heard the news. We just went together with the guts. In fact, when we went, we were very scared and worried. We were worried that you would die in the sea if you couldn''t get up. , I am also worried that a monster will rush out and eat us in the stomach, we are really very scary." After Yang Xuan heard Ling Yunsong''s words, he knew clearly. Chapter 2116 Strong adaptability He actually has nothing to do, but he has something to say to them. After all, Yang Xuan has the ability to let them go to the reincarnation world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Let them have a new world and a new life, I wonder if they have this idea. Yang Xuan felt that now that these situations had arisen, there was no need to worry about anything. After all, it was their luck that they had this opportunity to know themselves. But Yang Xuan didn''t say so much yet. After all, he just came to Qingfeng Village, how many people are there, and what is the situation like here. Yang Xuan is not very clear at all, and he doesn''t understand everything here, let''s talk about it after he understands, and Yang Xuan knows in his heart what he wants to do. And facing such a situation, he has already figured it out clearly, as long as the people here can live peacefully and well. Yang Xuan didn''t worry anymore, but if they had this opportunity, they could enter the True Reincarnation Tower, start a new world, and start a new life. This is also a good thing, Yang Xuan is also thinking about this matter, so he is not in a hurry to say it yet. But the expression on his face may have revealed that he has something on his mind, and Ling Yunsong has already seen it. Ling Yunsong didn''t know what happened to Yang Xuan, why did he seem to have something on his mind, didn''t the matter in Haili not be resolved, maybe he had other things? Ling Yunsong still thinks that he wants to leave Qingfeng Village? He just came here, why should he leave in such a hurry. Ling Yunsong didn''t know what he was thinking at all, but he didn''t answer or speak now, Ling Yunsong was quite anxious now. After all, the two of them have returned home now, and Qingfeng Village is so big, Yang Xuan didn''t go to other people''s homes, but Ling Yunsong was very happy to come to his own home. When it gets dark later, I will prepare some meals for him. Ling Yunsong is usually quite comfortable living alone. He is an adult, and he is very strong. He just thinks that this place in this cottage is quite good, people are very united, and there are many people who take care of him He is not alone or lonely at all. He has many friends and many friends. Here he can hunt, chop firewood, pick wild vegetables, pick some wild fruits and grow vegetables. Anyway, there are many things to keep him busy, Ling Yunsong lives a particularly fulfilling life every day, he just feels that although they don''t understand anything here. They will not be able to contact the outside world in the future, but they live very happily, and they are also very happy. Since they were in danger at the seaside, they stopped going. Today Yang Xuan has resolved all of this, there is no need to be too dangerous, they all know what is going on in their hearts. There will be no more problems at the beach, and Yang Xuan is safe, Ling Yunsong is also very happy. "¡§But (Zhao''s) now that you are back, you don''t have to worry about anything. It turns out that all this is just imagination, and there is no danger at all. It is really a very good thing for us, but now you see It seems that there is something, if there is something that can''t be solved''¡©." "Don''t be polite to us. If you didn''t come here today and give us such an answer, how could we know that the seaside is not dangerous.". Chapter 2117 "In the future, we can go to the beach to collect shells, go to the beach to pick some seaweed and so on." "There are also those kelp that you can come back to eat. Besides, the scenery by the sea is more beautiful. We usually like it there, but since we heard that it is dangerous, we dare not go there." Of course Yang Xuan knew what was going on. It turned out that they lived happily. It seemed that after they were at the seaside, they could go there often. Besides, Yang Xuan just didn''t interrupt what Ling Yunsong said, and felt that what he said just now was 170 serious. Yang Xuan only wanted to answer after hearing what Ling Yunsong said. After all, Yang Xuan has nothing on his mind right now. For him, he came to Qingfeng Village and only wanted to tell the people here. You can go to the reincarnation world to open a new world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, and see if they can meet the conditions. Yang Xuan also thought that if someone really entered the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. Starting a new journey and starting a new life, Yang Xuan will gain a lot of abilities. He is also thinking about it now, once he gets more abilities. He did things more smoothly, and he didn''t have to worry about anything at all, and he understood this situation in his heart, and he was quite at ease in his heart. But now Ling Yunsong doesn''t know how much ability he has. After all, Yang Xuan still doesn''t know how many people are here. And tomorrow, I will wander around in this cottage to see what''s going on, and I have to appreciate the scenery here. After all, it was too late today, it was already dark, so Yang Xuan didn''t want to go. Ling Yunsong didn''t worry so much at all in his heart, he just felt that talking to Yang Xuan about the current situation, they were already friends. Ling Yunsong looked at that Yang Xuan was not very old, but his ability was extremely powerful. Since he was able to enter such a deep underwater world alone to find those dangers. It proves that his ability (ccad) really cannot be underestimated, he is really like a powerful master. Could it be that he is a god? Ling Yunsong didn''t ask too many questions, but he just felt that he could resist the danger now, that he could eliminate the danger around Qingfeng Village. What else do they have to worry about, and when they face this matter, they understand in their hearts that they don''t need to worry at all. When these situations arise, he also understands what to do, and even more knows how to face all these situations. Ling Yunsong also thinks about this problem calmly in his heart. He was still in a good mood, and Ling Yunsong didn''t have too many thoughts at all. He just felt that as long as they could live a good life in Qingfeng Village, he never worried so much about other things, even though he didn''t know Yang Xuan''s ability. But at least he can help everyone inquire about the danger behind this. Now that they don''t have to be in danger anymore, Ling Yunsong has nothing to worry about. "We can only walk around the Qingfeng Village every day, that''s the reason, but all this has been lifted, you just talk about what you have to do, don''t beat around the bush, and don''t hang out with us, after all we There are too few things that can be done, and I don¡¯t know if I can help you.¡± "For us, we just hope that we can live here well. Qingfeng Village is really beautiful, quite big, and this place is also very vast.". Chapter 2118 The scenery is exceptionally beautiful "Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see a lot of scenery, but this place is relatively remote. There are actually quite a lot of people here, but there are very few outsiders. You came here today, which is also an accident for us, but now I don¡¯t think so much anymore, it doesn¡¯t exist anymore.¡± Ling Yunsong had finished what he was supposed to say, and when he saw Yang Xuan, he didn''t know what was going on with him, anyway, he seemed to have something on his mind. Although he was not very clear in his heart, he seemed to be a little anxious. He didn''t know what was going on with Yang Xuan~. And looking at him like this, I also have some concerns in my heart. Could it be that Yang Xuan has something inconvenient to say? Ling Yunsong felt a little worried now. But he knew that Yang Xuan would solve it no matter what, it seemed that he was thinking too much. He didn''t want to say it, maybe he had his own thoughts, Ling Yunsong didn''t even know that Yang Xuan had such ability. Yang Xuan will have such a spell that can take them into a new world in the game, how could they know this. Everyone understood in their hearts that Ling Yunsong would never have heard of this matter. Although he is quite confused about Yang Xuan now and doesn''t understand his situation at all, but if such a problem really arises. Chapter 744： Of course he knew how he should be sure. Now that he was gone, he was in a good mood facing this problem, but he still had some ideas. Ling Yunsong just wanted to know what Yang Xuan wanted, what happened? Yang Xuan already understood these problems in Ling Yunsong''s mind, it seems that he saw that he had something on his mind, Yang Xuan was just thinking about the problem just now. He was just thinking that once the True Soul Reincarnation Tower was opened, would they be able to enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate into the world. To change the fate of one of them, Yang Xuan was also thinking about this matter. So when he came out suddenly just now, Ling Yunsong had already noticed it, but Yang Xuan was also thinking whether to tell him or not. After all, they just came to Qingfeng Village and suddenly said this thing, can they believe it, after all, they don''t know what the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t know what kind of environment the other kind of reincarnation world is for them. Everything is relatively confused, they may be a little anxious in their hearts. At this moment, Yang Xuan also understood this matter in his heart. He understood that what Ling Yunsong asked was because he wanted to know what he had to solve. ..........0 But they couldn''t do what Yang Xuan really solved. How could they have this ability? "I don''t have any thoughts anymore. Don''t think so much anymore. It seems that you are still very sensitive. I am very happy to be able to guess so much and think so much, but you don''t have to worry about it now. For me, I understand the matter in my heart, and I also understand these issues.¡± "And just now I was just thinking about something about myself. Maybe I told that person, why don''t you believe it? I think it''s better not to talk about this matter. After all, if I tell you some things directly I am afraid that you will not be able to understand at all, or you will not be able to control all this in your heart." Three. Chapter 2119 Storms keep appearing "For you, it may be that you don''t believe what I say, but as long as you believe in me, you will believe what I say, but now I think it may not be the time, let''s talk about it in two days, I do have something in my heart, but Don''t worry, I don''t need any help." After Ling Yunsong heard these words, he knew clearly, no matter what. These things happened on the "170" day, and he knew it in his heart. How could he not understand this problem? Even if these things happened now, it made him feel a little sad. Ling Yunsong didn''t think too much about it at all, after all they all knew in their hearts that the Qingfeng cottage was safe and the seaside was dangerous. It''s ok for them not to go to the seaside, and they won''t be dangerous to enter Qingfeng Village. Their Qingfeng Village is very strong, and it is impossible for outsiders to enter. Today Yang Xuan has a special status, he is everyone''s friend, and he has the right to enter the Qingfeng Village after the danger here has been eliminated. Otherwise, even he would not be able to get in, let him face the situation clearly in his heart. They have already seen it very thoroughly in their hearts, they just feel that Qingfeng Village is safe now, the seaside is also calm, and there will be no more danger in the future. The arrival of Yang Xuan has made everything very stable. At this moment, he feels that what Yang Xuan said seems to be nothing wrong with him. And his ability is so powerful, he will not be in any danger, and he will not have any accidents, besides, he looks fine now and has not been hurt. The same thing in the sea has been solved, and he has given you a satisfactory answer. There is no need to worry so much, Ling Yunsong is really at ease in his heart, he will not think wildly at all. Yang Xuan has already said what he should say, but although he has some thoughts in his heart, Ling Yunsong and the others don''t even know what ability he has. Yang Xuan also thought that Ling Yunsong was also thinking of himself, and Ling Yunsong was so worried when he saw that he had something on his mind, and wanted to help him solve the problem. And how many people are there in Qingfeng Village, Yang Xuan can''t understand now, let''s get to know it slowly, because he doesn''t want to talk about his own affairs now... I also don''t want to say that I can bring everyone into the reincarnation world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. Once they hear about this, they will all be shocked. At least you have to get along with them slowly, and tell this matter later, now Yang Xuan is not in a hurry to face this situation, he knows in his heart what he should do. His heart was still relatively calm, Yang Xuan didn''t care that much at all, but what he said to Ling Yunsong made him understand why he had some worries, Yang Xuan didn''t have too many thoughts at all. "I don''t have anything to solve. If I really have something to solve, I can do it myself. My 0.3 is thinking about your problems, so I hesitated just now, but you don''t have to think about it." Too many, don''t worry, I''m really fine." "This Qingfeng cottage is also a beautiful place. Now when you are free, you can go to the seaside to have a look. There are many beautiful scenery on the seaside. You can all feel that kind of atmosphere. It won''t be like before. It¡¯s like that, I¡¯m always so worried.¡± Chapter 2120 Everything will be calm After solving the matter in the sea, there will be no danger at all here, and no creatures will come out to harm people. Yang Xuan is not worried in his heart, after all, he is clear about this matter. You don''t have to think about these things anymore, and the people in Qingfeng Village can live a good life now, let''s talk to them later. After all, Yang Xuan can pass through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, but they enter the reincarnation world and start a new world, it depends on whether they have this idea and whether they have this condition. And Yang Xuan has already controlled everything, and now there is no situation in this Qingfeng cottage, so he feels at ease. Otherwise, how could he not be in a hurry when he thought of these 22 questions, but Yang Xuan now understands the situation, so he doesn''t have to worry so much at all, all of this has been resolved. "After all, there is no danger there now. For you, you don''t have to be as scared as before. I understand it in my heart, so these things depend on what you think, but don''t think too much. Everything is stable. That''s right, this place won''t be in any danger anymore, and I can''t have any accidents." "Okay, don''t think too much about it. It''s impossible for anything to happen again. Since I passed by Qingfeng Village, I will definitely help you out of this crisis, and I will definitely help you deal with these dangers. , anyway, everything is stable now, Qingfeng Village will not be in danger." "It''s impossible for there to be monsters in the sea. Everything is just guesswork. What are your plans now? But I think this Qingfeng cottage is pretty good. It''s a quiet beach where you can swim freely. Don¡¯t worry about anything like this, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± After Yang Xuan came to Qingfeng Village, he felt that this place is really good, at least this place has beautiful mountains and rivers, and the people are so kind. Yang Xuan can enter the reincarnation world to open a new world, to see if they can have this opportunity, if they can meet the conditions, Yang Xuan is not in a hurry for the time being. What Ling Yunsong said to himself, Yang Xuan also understood that he had some concerns in his heart, maybe because he was worried that he had some thoughts and Yang Xuan actually didn''t think about anything. He just felt that there was no rush to say something so early, because Ling Yunsong and the others didn''t understand what was going on at all, so there was no need to confess this issue now, and wait until they got to know them better in two days. Let''s talk about my own abilities, tell them what the True Reincarnation Tower is like, so that they can choose a new way of life and enter a different world. This is the purpose of 170 Yang Xuan. It''s impossible for Yang Xuan to express what''s in his heart right now, Ling Yunsong and the others simply don''t understand that there is no difference between him and Ling Yunsong at home, after all, it''s already dark. Now Yang Xuan doesn''t want to walk around in Qingfeng Village anymore, let''s talk about something after thinking about it, otherwise, how could he be as calm as he is now, after all, he knows it in his heart. No matter what the situation is, as long as you understand it, as long as you can control it better, you don''t have to worry about other things at all. As for such problems once they arise, Yang Xuan knows these reasons in his heart. Chapter 2121 Sudden Inspiration He just felt that if things really made new progress, it would be a good choice for the people in Qingfeng Village to enter the reincarnation world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. But they can''t all meet the conditions, Yang Xuan also thought of this, otherwise he wouldn''t be in the state he is in right now, he just feels that this thing has happened now. How could he not understand this problem in his heart, and Yang Xuan has always been relatively stable, and he didn''t worry about these things at all, he just knew in his heart and let everyone understand this truth. But this matter is not in a hurry now. After two days, I will decide to have a good chat with them to see what they think? How did it decide? Yang Xuan had a good idea in mind, otherwise all this would be his own guesswork, wouldn''t it be a waste of time. Ling Yunsong and Yang Xuan sat on the kang and looked at him and felt very happy. At least there is no need to worry about this matter now, and Ling Yunsong also knows Yang Xuan, he may be a master. He can enter such a deep seabed to find those dangers, and he can solve the crisis for everyone. He is different because he really knows magic. Ling Yunsong also felt very surprised at this moment. After all, since this matter happened, he no longer thought about other problems, but felt that everything would have a new solution. And once something happened, how could he not know what to do? But once things change, he hopes that everything can be resolved as soon as possible. He didn''t think about other problems at all. Now that things had already happened, he knew what he should do. Some problems were not as they were imagined, and all of this had changed a little. "Brother Yang Xuan, I am very happy when you say that, because we have lived in his Qingfeng cottage for so long now, and we have lived here all the time, not by the sea here, although it is a little far away from here. , but we especially like the environment there, and we also like the air there''¡©." "But ever since we heard that there were some dangers, we didn''t dare to go there. We felt very scared and terrified, and also worried about what to do if a monster appeared and ate us into our stomachs? Our How could you not be in a hurry?" "¡§¡§I just feel that the current situation is not as simple as we imagined. I just feel that once the current situation changes, all problems will get a new solution. It is you who solved it. own crisis." Yang Xuan didn''t have any worries in his heart at all, and what Ling Yunsong said made him feel particularly comfortable. After all, it was not easy for Yang Xuan to understand their difficulties. They lived in Qingfeng Village, which was their home. Of course they (obtained Zhao) did not want any problems or dangers to arise, for them Yang Xuan already knew it in his heart, but they just felt that the current situation had arisen today. He knows what he should do, and he understands how to deal with problems better. He just feels that if some things can really be reconsidered, he really doesn''t worry so much. He just feels that once such problems change, his mood will be changed. Still relatively stable. Chapter 2122 The storm is always constant He wouldn''t worry about those boring questions at all, and Yang Xuan would solve all the problems, let them live here well, and won''t let them have any accidents. Yang Xuan has this ability, after all he has this ability, can he still refuse to save him? This is not his style, Yang Xuan also hopes that everything can be handled properly. After solving the problem, I don''t worry so much in my heart, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want human beings to be harmed. As long as there are things that can be helped, he will try his best to help and solve these problems. Ling Yunsong was very excited in his heart. When he thought of Yang Xuan''s ability and what he had done, he was very happy. After all, he knew in his heart that no matter what the situation was. As long as he can understand the matter of 173, Ling Yunsong will of course agree. Besides, there is always some danger in Qingfeng Village now, and they don''t have to worry about monsters from the seaside coming here. I don''t have to think about those things anymore, and I don''t have to worry about too many problems at the same time, and Ling (ccad) Yunsong has a lot of things to think about this time, but I just feel that these problems have appeared now. Of course he knew how much power Yang Xuan had. As long as he could live in this aspect, Ling Yunsong felt that it would be great, and he didn''t know what Yang Xuan''s plan was. Ling Yunsong wanted to ask for a while to see if he wanted to live here? If he lived here, Ling Yunsong was thinking that he would live alone anyway. Yang Xuan can stay in his own home and live with him, what a wonderful thing, Ling Yunsong felt at the moment whether he was a little whimsical, but he thought of this question in his heart. There is no need to worry so much, everything will be stable, and he is still in a good mood. After all, he understands these principles, so he doesn''t need to think too much about things, he already knows what he should do. "You have resolved all the dangers, so we don''t need to worry so much anymore, otherwise we feel very helpless and anxious, but if some things cannot be resolved normally, we can also hope that everything can progress quickly Some, don¡¯t worry this time.¡± "The Qingfeng Village is already safe, and there is no danger on the seaside. This is a very good thing for us, and it is also very good news. We are all very happy. However, some people in Qingfeng Village don''t know about it yet. It seems that the news will spread throughout the village tomorrow, and everyone will celebrate at that time. " It turns out that this Qingfeng cottage is quite interesting, they will celebrate together if there is something, so it seems that they are living happily here, Yang Xuan doesn''t worry about it anymore. But now Yang Xuan still didn''t say what he thought, and his ability Yang Xuan was also thinking about them, if he lived so happily here. I''m afraid they might enter the Tower of Reincarnation. They would not choose to do so in other reincarnation worlds. After all, life here is so stable, how could they want to change? Yang Xuan also thought that if it was him, he would not want to change it, after all, he was clear about this matter now. As long as it is such a decision, there is no need to worry. Faced with such a problem, he also knows what he should do. Chapter 2123 At this moment, I can understand these truths, but I feel that once everything happens, then Yang Xuan also hopes that all problems can be solved. At the same time, seeing the people in Qingfeng Village living so happily, Yang Xuan was quite happy in his heart, he didn''t have to worry about these things at all, as far as other things were concerned, he was relatively happy in his heart. Then how could Yang Xuan not know these problems in his heart, he just felt that the people here can live a good life and be happy and safe. Yang Xuan no longer has any worries, he can leave here, but what does Ling Yunsong mean by all that? Of course Yang Xuan knew it in his heart. Yang Xuan has already heard what thoughts he wants to express, but now Yang Xuan is not in a hurry to solve these things, and there are some problems, and he doesn''t need to think too much. As long as he can deal with the problem, then he doesn''t have to worry about it. This Yang Xuan has always been relatively calm, watching such a thing happen. He knows what he should do, and he knows how to deal with these problems. Yang Xuan has always been in a good mood. After all, he has the right, and he never has to worry about those other situations. As long as the problems he can handle, Yang Xuan will never take them to heart. After all, he also understands these principles, and feels that if it really happened before, he also knows what he should do~. I know better how I should decide all this. I always have some thoughts in my heart, but in my heart - I don''t worry too much. Ling Yunsong once saw that Yang Xuan had many thoughts in his heart. Anyway, he has already said what he should say, and he is very clear in his heart, how much ability Yang Xuan has, Ling Yunsong has not said that he wants to keep him in Qingfeng Village. Ling Yunsong just wanted to ask, but he didn''t get to the point after talking for a long time just now, Ling Yunsong just thought, since these things have been put here. Then Yang Xuan came to Qingfeng Village, this place is so remote, and since he appeared. How could it be possible to leave so soon? I also thought it would be good for him to stay for a while, and I didn''t want him to leave here right away, that''s what Ling Yunsong had in mind. "Because once there is something good in our place, everyone will have a good time together, which is also a very happy thing, but these problems are indifferent to us now, but we all hope that everything can go well I hope this Qingfeng cottage will always be safe." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Otherwise, how could we live here? Faced with those dangers and those things, we feel very helpless, but we can''t be too anxious about some things. Take everything slowly, but what do you plan to do in this Qingfeng?" Is the cottage going to keep going? Or will we leave in two days.¡± ......... Ling Yunsong looked at Yang Xuan quietly, not knowing what his reaction was, but felt that his current state was quite good, at least he didn''t have to worry so much now. Chapter 745： And Ling Yunsong also understands these things, but he feels that if some problems arise, he knows what he should do, and Ling Yunsong also knows how he should deal with them. Facing a master like Yang Xuan, I really hope that he can stay in Qingfeng Village. Their Qingfeng Village will not be so dangerous, and at the same time, there is one more person in his family. Chapter 2124 I don''t want Yang Xuan to leave He has someone to accompany him, and he can learn a lot of abilities from Yang Xuan. This is his idea, and at this moment Ling Yunsong doesn''t know what Yang Xuan''s plan is. Anyway, there are some questions that need to be asked clearly, so that you can feel at ease in your heart, otherwise, how can you know the cause of these problems. Since there are things that cannot be changed, he also hopes that some things can be resolved in a "one-seven-three" manner. While Ling Yunsong was talking just now, he was already preparing to cook for Yang Xuan. Ling Yunsong is usually quite comfortable living alone in Qingfeng Village. There are many people in their place. Anyway, he is not alone, and he usually does a lot of things. It''s just that now that Yang Xuan has come to the house, he is very happy, and he just wants to have a meal with Yang Xuan. Does Yang Xuan want to stay here? Ling Yunsong has already asked, so it depends on his answer. Ling Yunsong kept looking at Yang Xuan with a full face of expectation, but he didn''t want to delay his meal. He just thought that it was already dark, so cooking a meal for Yang Xuan was also considered a meal. Treat him. Because he relieved the danger of the seaside, dealt with these crises, and at the same time allowed them to live a normal life, so that they can stay here without worrying anymore, everyone understands this matter. I just feel that some things have happened, so they all understand these situations, how could they not understand and then ask my question? Seeing that Ling Yunsong''s movements were so skillful, Yang Xuan had already started cooking, and Yang Xuan didn''t refuse, anyway, it''s okay to have a meal here. Yang Xuan was also thinking about whether to leave Qingfeng Village these two days, Ling Yunsong had already asked this question, but Yang Xuan had no plans in mind, he just felt that the current situation seemed calmer. Then Yang Xuan felt at ease, he could leave Qingfeng Village at any time, after all, the danger in the room had been ruled out, how could Yang Xuan be thinking about it? He just felt that now that these situations had arisen, he knew what he should do. Looking at Ling Yunsong, Yang Xuan also felt that he was quite carefree living alone. Moreover, the people in Qingfeng Village all take care of each other, Ling Yunsong will not be bullied by others, and he looks strong, and he lives very freely. It seems that the whole person is in good condition... . Yang Xuan wouldn''t think too much, after all, there are too many things in this world, Yang Xuan will solve them as soon as they come across them, Yang Xuan is also thinking about the question Ling Yunsong asked. "Why do you think so much? I haven''t thought about these things. Anyway, I have come to Qingfeng Village now, but it is impossible to live here forever. It is still possible for these two days, so don''t think about it." It''s too complicated, let''s let it all go, and besides, this place is very good." "I also like this Qingfeng cottage, but for the time being, I don''t have any plans to think about it slowly. After all, I know these things in my heart. How could I not know what you think? You want me to be here With you, and here to protect you, everyone will not be in danger." "Don''t worry, there will be no danger around here, and there won''t be any ghosts and ghosts. There is nothing to be afraid of. You can stay and live in Qingfeng Village, and you will never have to go to other places. For you These have been stabilized, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±. Chapter 2125 Travel around the rivers and lakes While cooking, Ling Yunsong heard what Yang Xuan said, and he understood what Yang Xuan meant. It seems that it is impossible for him to stay in Qingfeng Village for too long, it is impossible for him to live here forever, Ling Yunsong is somewhat disappointed. But he could understand it in his heart. After all, Yang Xuan didn''t belong here, so Ling Yunsong was quite curious about where he belonged. But now that there are some questions, it is not necessary to ask so many questions, after all, Yang Xuan is a special person. He has this ability, he can solve it, and he has to find those unknown creatures, which is really amazing. Watching Ling Yunsong cooking, Yang Xuan felt relatively calm. After all, the Qingfeng cottage is safe now, and there is no danger at the seaside. Yang Xuan doesn''t need to think too much anymore, he can roam the rivers and lakes everywhere, wandering everywhere. But he doesn''t know what the result will be in this Qingfeng village now, and they don''t know that he can take them into the reincarnation world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. This matter is unknown to them, and Yang Xuan hasn''t told them about it yet. I don''t know if they will have other thoughts after hearing this, and will they feel scared? But Yang Xuan always wants to talk about this matter, since people here can have a new start through the reincarnation world, then there is always a chance. Let''s see if they want it or not. Although they live freely in Qingfeng Village, if they have such an opportunity, it would be a pity for them to miss it. Although Yang Xuan is not in a hurry to say it, but when he is about to leave in two days, he will always explain this to everyone. At this moment, he also understands the way of life of the people here. "I also know in my heart that you look like this, and I also understand that you want to live a free life. It looks good. At least everyone is in a good mood, so there is no need to worry so much. Faced with this problem, as long as everyone Just know how to deal with it in your heart, and there is no need to worry too much about other things.¡± "These things are things that I understand in my heart. I don''t need to think about them at all. After all, there is no need for them. As long as everyone is clear in their hearts, what are you talking about? These things can''t happen all at once. There are too many accidents. And you have seen this Qingfeng cottage, the place where you live is so nice." "And such a beautiful scenery is more charming. I always have to stay for two days when I come here, but I have other things to do, so I can''t stay for too long. Don''t keep thinking about my things .¡± Yang Xuan felt relatively relaxed at the moment, and he also understood these 173 principles in his heart, but he just felt that what are these people planning to live here now. Yang Xuan wanted to express his state of mind, and also wanted to express his position, but now he didn''t say so much, he just chatted with him, it was already dark. Besides, he just came to Qingfeng Village today, so he is not very familiar with everything, and he doesn''t know much about the situation here. Let''s talk about it after he understands it. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to leave here so soon. Always stay for two days, or stay for a while, after all, the cottage is picturesque, the scenery is beautiful and spectacular, I want to enjoy the scenery here. Chapter 2126 Ready to start again Besides, it''s the same wherever he goes, he just goes to a reincarnation world to start a new life, and can also let people prepare their abilities after passing through the Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan is still relatively calm at the moment, after all, it doesn''t matter to him. Yang Xuan just thought that since he came to Qingfeng Village, let everything go with the flow, he didn''t force too much at all. He does things with measure. Seeing how safe this Qingfeng cottage is, and even though people feel that this place is somewhat dangerous, these dangers do not exist, they are all imaginary, and they are not real. Yang Xuan had finally fulfilled a wish, otherwise, when he thought about these problems, he would feel very helpless in his heart, because he felt that the current situation had arisen. He understands what he should do, and he is relatively relaxed in his heart, but facing such a problem, how could he not understand in his heart, how should he decide all this. And Yang Xuan thought about the people living in Qingfeng Village, if they really qualified, they could enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and enter the reincarnation world. Yang Xuan will take them in and give them a chance, it depends on whether they want to do it or not. At this moment, Yang Xuan also understands in his heart, and he understands this situation even more. Faced with such a problem, his heart is relatively at ease, and he doesn''t think about too many things at all. Everything is relatively easy for him. Ling Yunsong moved very quickly, he had already prepared the meal, and now he brought the rice and dishes over, and Yang Xuan and Yang Xuan had already started eating, Ling Yunsong didn''t have too many worries in his heart. After all, Yang Xuan has this ability, he can remove all the dangers here, so that everyone can feel at ease, and don''t have to think about it anymore. Otherwise, even though they are far away from the sea in this Qingfeng cottage, they still live uneasy, and they are very anxious. Ling Yunsong also felt very helpless when he thought of this problem, but now some things no longer exist, and there will be no more danger. They can live a good life in Qingfeng Village, they don''t have to worry about it anymore, and they don''t have to think about it anymore, everything has become very peaceful, Ling Yunsong gave Yang Xuansheng a bowl of rice, looked up at him and said. "Brother Yang Xuan, don''t think too much. I don''t have too many demands. It would be better if you can stay in Qingfeng Village. If you don''t stay here, we won''t force it. This matter is not forced , Besides, you don''t belong to me at all, my idea is really a bit out of the ordinary`¡©." "¡§But it''s really hard to have this idea. I just think you are too capable, but let''s not think about it too much. Let''s eat. This is a meal specially prepared for you. Although there is nothing good, but ( The one who gets the money) is that we grow the greens here, and we grow the rice ourselves, and they are all very delicious.¡± "Today you relieved the danger for our Qingfeng Village, so that the common people can live here well, no longer have to think about it like before, and don''t have to face the dangers like before. All of this can finally be over , this thing is really good for us, and we know these things in our hearts." Chapter 2127 Danger Always Appears After Yang Xuan heard these words at this moment, he looked at Ling Yunsong while eating, and knew what was going on in his heart, and the current situation. Yang Xuan also understood what Ling Yunsong meant, he didn''t want him to leave, but Yang Xuan was also thinking about leaving after all, he couldn''t stay here, maybe he would take them out of here. Yang Xuan didn''t worry about other things at all in his heart, he just felt that if this situation happened now, then they don''t have to worry, Yang Xuan also wanted to wait until his own matter was resolved. He will leave Qingfeng Village, and all this will be over, but it is unknown how many people he will bring into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower for reincarnation to the reincarnation world. Yang Xuan doesn''t think so much for the time being, everything is decided slowly, after all, 183 also understands these situations, but he just feels that when something happens, it''s up to him to deal with it. If some problems can really be changed, he also hopes that everything can be changed, and he doesn''t worry so much or ponder so much at all. Faced with such a situation, he has already made up his mind, but he just feels that if some things can really happen, he will not think about those boring questions anymore. Once these issues change, he certainly hopes that everything can be carried out according to his inference. Ling Yunsong thought about how sad they lived during this time, and they felt really helpless in this Qingfeng cottage, but when Yang Xuan came, everything was resolved, and they could go to the beach in the future. In the past, when they heard about the seaside, they felt particularly scary. It was like a monster appeared in that place. They didn''t dare to go there at all, and they didn''t dare to bear such pressure. Now it''s different. All of this has been resolved, Ling Yunsong doesn''t have any (ccad) concerns now, other villagers will receive such news every day, everything is safe, for him he knows in his heart. Ling Yunsong looked at Yang Xuan''s excitement, they chatted while eating, Ling Yunsong had never been so happy as today, after all he was used to living alone. Although he didn''t feel lonely, but suddenly Yang Xuan came here, he thought it was really good, if he didn''t leave, it would be great. But Ling Yunsong knew that it was impossible for him not to leave. With such a powerful identity, he should know spells. How could he stay in Qingfeng Village? Don''t think too much about it. Ling Yunsong also told himself that he was very happy to chat with Yang Xuan about some things. "Besides, we wanted to go fishing at the beach these two days, but we really didn''t dare to go. Thinking about how monsters would appear here, how could we dare to go? So it turned out that all of this was speculation and Illusions are not real, after you confirm, we can enter Qingfeng Village normally." "You don''t need to think too much, and you don''t have to think about those problems anymore. All of this no longer exists. It is also a very happy thing for us. Anyway, at this moment, I understand in my heart that there is no need to think too much, and there is no need to There are too many worries, and if some things happen, it depends on what you think." Yang Xuan was eating, and after hearing these words, he thought that their life during this time was too sad. Chapter 2128 Count the number of people now They couldn''t resist the pressure and the danger at all. It was really not easy for them to survive such psychological pressure. Yang Xuan came to Qingfeng Village this time to relieve them. He was actually quite happy in his heart, as long as everyone could live a good life, he would have no regrets at all. Yang Xuan has always faced this matter relatively calmly. He knew in his heart that he didn''t need to worry so much at all, he just felt that if something happened, he knew what he should do, and he knew how to face such a situation~. Moreover, Yang Xuan has been thinking a lot these two days, to see when the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower will open, and then bring qualified people into the reincarnation world to start a new journey. I don''t know what they think, Yang Xuan will investigate the situation in this Qingfeng village tomorrow, and then count the number of people, and then announce the news in two days, and now he is not in a hurry to slow down everything. After all, ordinary people live better, and it is impossible for people to accept this fact all at once. Yang Xuan was also thinking about this issue in his heart, and he also told himself that he was too hasty to operate. Some things can only be decided after they are confirmed. He is still relatively calm in his heart, just thinking that Qingfeng Village is safe, no matter what, there is no danger here, so he doesn''t worry about it so much. Ling Yunsong kept seeing Yang Xuan and didn''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, he just felt that he came to Qingfeng Village, and it seemed that he really didn''t have any pressure. He felt that all the troubles and dangers were gone. He was really powerful, and he was different and very capable. Ling Yunsong didn''t worry about these things at all in his heart, he just felt that now that these problems had arisen, he knew what to do and how to deal with them. Otherwise, it would be impossible to reach such a level, and he knew in his heart that even if he was not worried, he would know how to face such pressure. Otherwise, how could it be possible to obtain such an ability? Ling Yunsong also felt very happy in his heart, after all Ling Yunsong hoped that Yang Xuan could stay in Qingfeng Village. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ You don''t need to think about other things, and you don''t have any regrets. If these things can really be decided at this moment. He didn''t have to think too much about it, and Ling Yunsong also hoped that Yang Xuan could stay in Qingfeng Village for a few more days, and he didn''t want him to leave here so soon. "Because there is no danger here, we don''t have to scare ourselves all the time. Otherwise, every day when we think that there is danger at the seaside and may enter the village at any time, our life is really hard. Although we are very scared every day, but Still haven''t left here." "After all, I have no other place to go. I can only stay in Qingfeng Mountain Village. Although I am frightened every day, I passed every day safely and there is no danger. But I still feel special fear in my heart. Only you can be sure. All of this is an illusion, not real, we just feel relieved.¡± Everything that should be said has been said, he just feels that everything is gone now, those things they thought have been ruled out, and there is nothing to worry about. Three. Chapter 2129 More and more desires They are also clear about such problems, at least they will not think about it anymore, and they don''t have to worry too much about the problem, everything has been resolved. Then they just need to live a normal life, and Ling Yunsong doesn''t know when Yang Xuan wants to leave here or how long he will stay. Anyway, let things take their course, Ling Yunsong will not ask "183", after all, Yang Xuan can''t stay here, Ling Yunsong already understands this situation in his heart, it depends on what Yang Xuan says, Ling Yun Song felt a little puzzled, but now he didn''t know what was going on. At this moment, Yang Xuan felt that some words were said by others. Ling Yunsong was such a cheerful person, and he had such a bold personality, so Yang Xuan felt that there were some things to say to him. Then tomorrow he will tell the people in Qingfeng Village, let them know what abilities he has, and let them know what the function of the True Reincarnation Tower is. In this case, Yang Xuan wouldn''t worry in his heart, otherwise, he would always guess in his heart, and Yang Xuan didn''t think it was interesting, but he didn''t know about it now. Should I tell them, anyway, the situation in Qingfeng Village is quite special, Yang Xuan also thinks this place is really good. Maybe they don''t want to leave here at all, and they all like the environment here after entering the reincarnation world, but Yang Xuan also has many things in mind, although he doesn''t feel any pressure at the moment. Chapter 746： But I''m also afraid that if everyone can''t accept it, they will feel like a monster. "I''ve told you, don''t think so much. The past has passed, and some situations have arisen, so as long as you know what to do, in the face of such a problem, I understand in my heart. I also understand these things, even if it feels like this is the same situation.¡± "The more you find it unimaginable, if you really can''t make a decision on some things, then all the problems can''t be solved in a way. Besides, all these things don''t exist now, Qingfeng Shanzhai There is no danger anymore, and there is nothing to worry about in such a situation." Yang Xuan now feels that when there is something to say, he should say it. He doesn''t want to hide the truth at all, so now he also understands what he should do, facing the situation in Qingfeng Village... Although he doesn''t know much about it, the people here definitely have desires, and once they want to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower for reincarnation, they have a chance. Yang Xuan doesn''t want them to miss this opportunity. "If there is really a new change, maybe all the problems can be solved again. It is impossible to reach such a level. Faced with such a problem, as long as everyone is clear about it, you don''t have to think about it. There are too many, this Qingfeng cottage is already safe." "However, I have something to tell you about 0.3. Please inform the people in Qingfeng Village tomorrow. I originally wanted to tell you in two days, but I thought it would be better to tell you in advance. This matter is also for you It is beneficial to say, but it depends on whether you have this idea." Yang Xuan and Ling Yunsong had already talked about the True Reincarnation Tower, but now he briefly summed it up, and Ling Yunsong also seemed to have a weird expression. Chapter 2130 Yang Xuan walks in the cottage Yang Xuan just thought that since he had said these words, he didn''t have to worry about it, and he just expressed it briefly, but Ling Yunsong somewhat understood it. Yang Xuan was also thinking about seeing the Qingfeng cottage tomorrow, what do other people think, because Yang Xuan wants to control this matter himself. Ling Yunsong didn''t understand some words, for him all this was quite confusing, this time Yang Xuan came to 22 Qingfeng Village and wanted to use his own ability. Taking them into the world of reincarnation and giving them a new change, that''s what Yang Xuan thought in his heart, no matter what Ling Yunsong thinks at this moment, Yang Xuan doesn''t care. They had already rested after eating, and Yang Xuan left when they got up in the morning. Ling Yunsong''s family took a walk in this Qingfeng cottage, it is so big, Yang Xuan wants to see how many people there are here, and appreciate the scenery here, and tell everyone about his origin by the way. Yang Xuan was walking on the road, looking at the situation in Qingfeng Village, all this is relatively peaceful, unexpectedly people are busy now, Yang Xuan saw that this place is really lively. Moreover, there is a very wide road, and there are sellers on both sides. Unexpectedly, there are so many people in this Qingfeng cottage, which surprised Yang Xuan. He was watching their situation while walking at the moment. It was really beautiful. I didn''t expect that this morning, I was so fairy-like. The top of the mountain is full of mist, slowly rising, Yang Xuan did not expect this to be such a scene, no wonder they don''t want to leave here. But Yang Xuan will not force it, if they want to enter the reincarnation world, Yang Xuan will take them away through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and announce the news to them at that time. Let''s see how many people are willing to do this. When Yang Xuan was fascinated by the things sold at a small stall, a person patted him on the shoulder from behind. Yang Xuan turned around and saw that it was a young boy. This young man is Murong Yundi, he just felt that Yang Xuan''s back looked like that friend, he thought it was his friend, but after this pat on the shoulder, Yang Xuan returned to that moment. He looked at his friend who was not his at all, and looked at Yang Xuan with some embarrassment. "I''m sorry, big brother. I thought you were my friend. I felt like you were my friend in the back just now. The back is very similar, but the clothes are not so similar. I thought my friend was making new clothes. , The paving technology used in our place is good." "I''m still thinking about what new fabrics will be added. Seeing that your back looks exactly like my friend, but the clothes are so beautifully made, it really makes me feel very curious. I just think about when my friend After changing into such good new clothes 190 clothes, the style is so novel, it looks really elegant, so it¡¯s not.¡± "I feel very sorry, who are you? Why have I never seen you before? You are not from this Qingfeng village, are you here to visit relatives? We also have some people from outside who come here, but not many , some people will come here one after another every year.¡± After Yang Xuan heard these words at the moment, he kept looking at Murong Yundi. He thought this young man was quite interesting, so it turned out that he had admitted the wrong person. Yang Xuan thought he knew him, or what was wrong with him? . Chapter 2131 Yang Xuan did not make a decision It turned out that this was the case, and Yang Xuan and his colleagues thought it was nothing. After all, the people here had lived for too long, and Yang Xuan was not from here at all. For them, they often walk around here, and they must be able to see the difference at a glance. It seems that their clothes are also quite special, allowing them to recognize them at a glance. Yang Xuan''s clothes are very special. He likes this set of clothes and basically wears this set of clothes all year round. The color is also Yang Xuan''s favorite color. He didn''t expect to let him in the back, and he recognized the wrong person. Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter. After all, when walking around this Qingfeng village, everyone''s backs are similar. This is also normal, and it''s not a big deal. At this moment, although Yang Xuan had some thoughts in his mind, he just came here to walk around to see the situation in Qingfeng Village. The people here really live more comfortably. Moreover, this road is also very spacious, and there is not an endless stream of people doing business on both sides. Yang Xuan is very happy in his heart. It seems that people here live freely. Yang Xuan also thought that if he really announced his origin to them, announced that he has this ability, they don''t know if they can agree, but Yang Xuan thought that they could change the status quo after entering the reincarnation world. It is also a good thing for their life to feel a new world, and then return to Qingfeng Village after everything is over. Murong Yundi kept seeing Yang Xuan and didn''t know who he was, anyway, he looked like an outsider, Murong Yundi recognized him immediately. It''s just that he might come here for a visit, anyway, it''s not a big deal, Murong Yundi doesn''t care so much, and they don''t have any precious things in this place. There is no wealth, there is no treasure at all, and it is impossible for descendants to come here. Besides, he saw Yang Xuan and felt that the other party was not a bad person. And it looks very quiet, so it is also very elegant, how can it be a bad guy? Murong Yundi was just telling himself that looking at the other person''s appearance, he also found it quite interesting. At least now Murong Yundi is not worried, and Yang Xuan is not angry because he has identified the wrong person, Murong Yundi is more or less at ease in his heart, otherwise Murong Yundi was very embarrassed at the moment when he turned his head back just now. "¡§After all, our place is relatively remote, but we produce some special products in this place, and they will come here to buy them. I said that there is danger here and was relieved by others, and a master came." ¡©. "We don''t have to be afraid, otherwise, our Qingfeng cottage will make people panic, and some merchants from other places will not dare to come here. I am very happy to live here, at least everyone can support themselves without doing anything.¡± "We can plant land, harvest food, and raise some poultry. Anyway, there are prey on the mountain, so we can survive whatever we do. It doesn''t matter. After all, Qingfeng Village is originally remote, and some people do small things. For business, some people make a living by farming.¡±. Chapter 2132 Express your position Murong Yundi didn''t know why he said so much, he didn''t know Yang Xuan at the moment, but he felt happy talking with him, even though the other party didn''t speak. But Murong Yundi was just expressing his position, and after talking about these things, he told him the situation in Qingfeng Village and how the people here lived. Anyway, he can survive no matter what is not bad here. Farming the land, harvesting food and raising some poultry, farming every day, hunting and gathering wild vegetables and fruits in winter, there is no problem. Anyway, the people in this Qingfeng cottage live a relatively free and easy life, they live here very happily, without any pressure, if they hadn''t heard that there was a danger on the seaside two days ago. Afraid that they would be implicated living here, they wouldn''t be so worried about 210, but all of this has been resolved by a master. Murong Yundi didn''t even know that this person was Yang Xuan, how could he know, he just heard about it, but he didn''t go to the seaside during this time. Also (ccad) I dare not go, otherwise the seafood on the seaside is very delicious, they would make it in diving every day, but now. Ever since they heard the news, they didn''t dare to go at all, and felt particularly scared. Faced with this matter, they knew in their hearts that everything was safe no matter what. I don''t know who this master is, it seems that he still hasn''t left Qingfeng Village, Murong Yundi and the others are very curious, now he told Yang Xuan so much, just to tell him that there is no danger in Qingfeng Village. But how could he know that Yang Xuan did these things? Yang Xuan looked at Murong Yundi quietly after hearing these words, and thought he was quite interesting, and he told himself these things now to celebrate this event. Besides, this Qingfeng cottage is not in danger now, and the seaside is also not in danger, no wonder Murong Yundi and the others are so at ease, this Qingfeng cottage is also very lively today. There are a lot of people on this street, coming and going, selling things, there is an endless stream, it is really good, Yang Xuan likes this kind of atmosphere. But he is also clear that it is impossible to stay here for a long time, Yang Xuan does not belong to every place, and it is impossible for him to go back often to his original world. Moreover, it is very free and easy for Yang Xuan to freely enter and exit the True Soul Reincarnation Tower and enter every reincarnation world, but sometimes he also wants to fix himself. Living a good life is like the villagers here, they can live so peacefully in Qingfeng Village, but Yang Xuan can''t do this. "That''s how it is. It doesn''t matter if you recognize the wrong person. My name is Yang Xuan and I just came here yesterday. But it seems that your street is quite lively. This Qingfeng Village is also very prosperous. It''s really quite Well, whatever, as long as you can make a living, as long as you can live." "You don''t have any pressure to live here, the pace is quite slow, and you are free. Isn''t that good? Judging by your appearance, you should have just grown up, but your smile is very contagious, and it also makes me feel special It''s good, it''s bright, but don''t envy this dress." "This dress was made in our place, and the fabric is quite special.". Chapter 2133 Different places have different customs "There should be no such fabrics in your place. I''m not saying that your place is backward, because the customs of each place are different. My fabric is a specialty of our place, and it is not sold here at all." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Murong Yundi understood that his name was so. The name sounds easy to remember, and Murong Yundi also thought that his fabric was originally produced in their place, and it was really very good. The fabric in this place looks softer and more elegant than theirs. Murong Yundi likes this style. After all, young teenagers also like to wear elegant and elegant clothes. However, the fabrics here are considered acceptable, and Murong Yundi''s clothes are more exquisite in workmanship, but compared with Yang Xuan, they are really far behind. But Murong Yundi looked at Yang Xuan, he must come from a particularly prosperous place, and the things in their place must be very good. Otherwise, how could his clothes look so special? Murong Yundi also thought that the fabric was slippery to the touch. And it''s very soft and cool. It''s the best to wear in this weather. After all, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Wearing this clothes seems to have the feeling of escaping the heat. That''s what Murong Yundi thinks at the moment. Young people like to dress and they like to be clean. Murong Yundi is no longer as sloppy as he was when he was young. After all, how can he be in the same state as before when he grows up-? Yang Xuan was very happy in his heart, Murong Yundi''s eyes were full of light, it seemed that he liked the clothes, but it was impossible for Yang Xuan to use his own ability to change him into clothes. If he was wearing such a suit, he would look quite special in this Qingfeng village. After all, Yang Xuan is an outsider, and he came to this Qingfeng village just passing by. You can wear whatever you want. Yang Xuan didn''t do anything and didn''t want to do too much. After all, it doesn''t make any sense. They wear what they have here. Everything here is already very good, and the clothes Murong Yundi wears are pretty good, and the workmanship seems to be quite exquisite, and the fabric is also quite smooth and soft. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s just that compared with my own clothes, they are indeed much worse, besides. The tailor shop here can make such exquisite clothes, it is really perfect, this is a remote small cottage, it is really very good to have such a craft. ...0 "However, the materials you wear are pretty good, and the workmanship is quite delicate, and the fabric is not rough. Although your Qingfeng cottage is relatively remote, it is not as backward as you imagined. It seems that you are living well, and Dressing can be regarded as relatively tidy, which is already not easy." "After all, this place is so remote and it allows you to live like this, so it''s a good thing, but you said that there is no danger yet, so don''t go when there is danger. Now there is no danger, isn''t that a good thing? Or Congratulations, you can travel freely in the future." "I don''t have to worry as much as before. I was very surprised when I heard the news. I''m still very happy, at least as long as there is no danger." Three. Chapter 2134 Will not interfere with these things "It''s the same wherever you live. Although this place is relatively low-lying and seems to have fewer people coming, as long as you live happily, no one will interfere with all of this." After Murong Yundi heard these words, she was quite happy in her heart. After all, what Yang Xuan said made her feel very comfortable, so there was no pressure in her heart. "two one zero" Otherwise, I always feel that the clothes Yang Xuan is wearing are very beautiful in fabric, and the style is so likable. Murong Yundi actually likes this suit very much. But he still knows that the tailor shop in their place can''t make such clothes at all. If he likes it so much, he can''t let the other party give him the clothes. Murong Yundi is just talking, envy is envy, they live well here, and Murong Yundi''s clothes are quite exquisite. What Yang Xuan said was correct, and Murong Yundi knew all of this. He didn''t have any pressure in his heart at the moment, but he just didn''t know what Yang Xuan was doing here, and he felt quite curious. Moreover, a person like Yang Xuan looks quite special, and he seems to give people a different feeling, and he can''t tell what is different. Anyway, there is a strange feeling, Murong Yundi didn''t think too much, Yang Xuan actually said that, it seems that his clothes are quite beautiful, don''t be so entangled because of this clothes. Yang Xuan said this, just to comfort Murong Yundi, hoping that he can feel better, after all, he likes his clothes, so Yang Xuan can''t give them to him. Besides, Murong Yundi and the others are still living well here, so everything here does not want to change, Yang Xuan is also thinking about whether his purpose should not be said. And when he walked around this Qingfeng cottage today, he felt that his people lived in a relatively comfortable life, and they lived here freely. Then I can do whatever I want, and there is no pressure to support myself. If I go to a new reincarnation world, maybe everything will change. Although Yang Xuan thought so, he knew in his heart what he should do, and he was also thinking about this truth when facing this matter, but he just felt that this question should be said... Or if you don''t rush to find out more, let''s talk about the situation here later, but it''s okay to announce this news, after all, Yang Xuan has the ability to take everyone into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to the reincarnation world. With such a good opportunity, Yang Xuan didn''t want the people in Qingfeng Village to miss them. Although he didn''t believe it, once he explained it clearly to them, they would naturally believe it. Now Yang Xuan told himself that he didn''t want to think about it so much, after all, he knew the situation in front of him in his heart, it was the special Murong Yundi who still liked the material of his clothes. But Yang Xuan wanted to praise him to save him from feeling uncomfortable. "I think it''s good to see you like this. At least now you can stay here at 0.3. Living in this Qingfeng cottage is also the best choice. It seems that you all like life here. One day, don''t you?" Don¡¯t want to go to a better place? They all want to stay here.¡± "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just asking casually. I think it''s a pity that you haven''t seen the outside world." Chapter 2135 Yang Xuan just wanted to test Murong Yundi''s tone, to see if the people here could have such an idea, want to live in another world, or experience a different situation. Chapter 747： Do they just want to live in this Qingfeng cottage for the rest of their lives? Although Yang Xuan didn''t say it so directly, he still had some things to talk to him about. After all, Yang Xuan just came here in Qingfeng Village, so he is not very familiar with everything, Yang Xuan only wants to prepare for all this through his own thinking. Let''s see if everyone can enter the True Reincarnation Tower to prevent it. Although all this is unknown, Yang Xuan will always work hard. Only through such a method can he get the ability he wants, can get a lot of things, and Yang Xuan''s ability can be raised to the strongest level. But now, although he is not in a hurry, he can take things slowly, and he can''t keep procrastinating like this, although he doesn''t understand the situation in Qingfeng Village. But once you understand it, you will understand these, then make a decision as soon as possible, and someone who meets the conditions can enter the Tower of True Reincarnation. "If one day, I have this opportunity, do I want to go to the outside world for a while? Or I don''t want to leave here at all, I just want to stay in Qingfeng Village for the rest of my life." "When I say this, I just mentioned it casually, and I don''t have any other thoughts. I just feel that I always stay in one place and live all the time. Do you find it particularly boring? Or are you all used to such a way of life? Well, I don''t think there is anything boring at all." "But don''t listen to what I say casually. I just think that the Qingfeng Village you live in is quite comfortable now. There is no danger at all. Anyway, this place is quite stable now." Murong Yundi was a little confused, what does this mean? He didn''t know what Yang Xuan thought when he said that, Murong Yundi just met him. It''s just that he is in this Qingfeng cottage now, and he is from a different place. Murong Yundi feels that there is nothing surprising about him, and he is not a bad person. Murong Yundi was unprepared, but felt that what he said made him feel some thoughts, although Murong Yundi didn''t know why. But at this moment, he is also thinking that if these problems arise, he may ask himself to reconsider, but if these things can really be changed, how could he not know the thinking behind it. I just feel that the current situation looks quite simple, but it is really complicated to do it. He is in a good mood, at least he doesn''t have too many worries now. He just felt that if these things happened, it would be up to him how to decide this matter. Faced with such a 210 or that situation, Murong Yundi didn''t know the reason. Anyway, what the other party said had other meanings, and Murong Yundi didn''t know what he wanted to do. Murong Yundi thought it would be great if there was such an opportunity, but how could this opportunity exist? How could there be such a good thing in the world. Yang Xuan looked at the thoughts in Murong Yundi''s heart, let''s penetrate a little bit. After all, he knew these villagers in his heart. They lived in Qingfeng Village, and they were used to being free. Suddenly they had such thoughts, and suddenly there were such changes. Chapter 2136 A Little Penetration Yang Xuan told them so much, they may not be able to believe this fact, and they may not be able to accept all of this, Yang Xuan is just talking about this matter step by step. Some problems have arisen, and everyone knows what to do, and even more how to deal with all of them, but if some situations really happen, Yang Xuan will of course use other methods to change everything. And in the face of such a situation, he knew what to do in his heart, and he also knew how to make all these decisions. If these situations arise at this moment. He understood the reasons for these problems, so he didn''t have to worry so much at all. Facing such a situation, he was still in a good mood, anyway, Yang Xuan wouldn''t think too complicated. He knew in his heart that Murong Yundi should have such an idea, if he had this opportunity, wouldn''t it be a good thing for him? Anyway, Yang Xuan also thought that if he, as an ordinary person, had the opportunity to enter the reincarnation world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, then it would be a very exciting thing. Yang Xuan will definitely not refuse, but not everyone thinks the same as him, he is also aware of this issue in his heart at the moment, it seems that Murong Yundi is also thinking about it. Is this matter true or false? Faced with a situation like that, although Yang Xuan can see it more clearly at the moment, everything may not be as simple as he thinks now. Since the problem happened, it depends on how you decide to go, and Yang Xuan is in a stable mood, just chatting with them casually. "However, what I said just now is not necessarily a joke. If there is such an opportunity and such an ability that can lead you into a new world to live again''¡©." "Is there anyone among you who wants to do this? Leaving this Qingfeng cottage to go to another world to experience a different situation and experience a different life. This is also quite good. It depends on whether you have If you have an idea, can you do it?" "For me, I don''t have too many thoughts or doubts about these things, but now that these things have arisen, it''s up to you to decide. In fact, I said this completely with this in mind. of." Yang Xuan carefully saw Murong Yundi, a young man, he was quite interesting and seemed to have a personality, they lived freely in this Qingfeng cottage. And the street in front of me is so lively, there are shops on both sides, and there are people coming and going, it''s really a joy, I didn''t expect people to live so comfortably in such a remote cottage. Suddenly, Yang Xuan didn''t want to destroy everything that existed here. After all, he could announce that he would lead everyone to reincarnate into a new world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. But Yang Xuan also wanted to tell them that those who meet the conditions can have this opportunity, and those who don''t meet the conditions will not have this opportunity at all, but Yang Xuan feels that it is difficult to say it out of his mouth. After all, he and Murong Yundi have just met, so there are some things that he is not in a hurry to talk about. Yang Xuan just came here and still doesn''t understand the situation here, so let''s talk about it after observing for a few days. Yang Xuan just said this matter vaguely, and what he said directly was afraid that Murong Yundi would not be able to accept it. Chapter 2137 Some words are not easy to reveal Besides, Yang Xuan also needs to understand the situation here now, to see if the people here can have this opportunity to reincarnate into a new world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Besides, Yang Xuan also thought that although there are quite a lot of people in Qingfeng Village, there are not many people who meet the conditions. Yang Xuan needs to understand it before making a decision. He doesn''t want to disclose this news directly now, because he has many thoughts in his heart. Yang Xuan just feels that now that these situations have arisen, he knows what he should do. Faced with such a situation, he 210 also knew how to deal with it, but if these things really happened at this moment, he certainly knew that everything could really go ahead. How could he have any other way? He just feels that these situations have emerged. He understands the problems behind them and the situation behind them. He just felt that if some things could really be changed, of course he hoped that everything would go smoothly, but if they couldn''t be changed. Then Yang Xuan also hopes that all problems can be solved in another way. He still doesn''t want these people from Qingfeng Village to have a chance, cherish it badly, and feel a pity if they miss Yang Xuan, after all, Yang Xuan knows in his heart that they should be given the right to choose, and they have this right. Murong Yundi really didn''t understand what Yang Xuan meant, he was a little confused, after all he was just an ordinary citizen, and he was not very old. He just felt that the current situation sounded really surprising. Murong Yundi really felt that Yang Xuan''s words sounded a bit inexplicable, what does this mean? How could it be possible to go to another world? Besides, isn''t this world a good place now? Murong Yundi and the others have never thought about leaving Qingfeng Village to see other places, but it is enough to go to other places for a walk, but they (ccad) really do not have this desire to go to other worlds. Nor did they have the guts, let alone such thoughts, all this was really confusing to them, but at the moment Murong Yundi also felt that what Yang Xuan said had other meanings. What does he mean? What did he mean by saying that? Does he have this ability? Or is there such a change? At this moment, although Murong Yundi''s mood is stable, he still has some thoughts, that is, he knows what to do when this situation arises. He knew better how to decide all these things. Although his mood was quite stable when faced with such a problem, he didn''t know what Yang Xuan was talking about. What does he want to express and what it means, can''t he just say it? So what exactly is this situation? In this case, is it really possible to go to other worlds? "Brother Yang Xuan, although what you said sounds very tempting, I really don''t know what it means. Faced with such a situation, I also feel a little unbelievable in my heart. Then what you said What kind of world is it like? Isn¡¯t it our current world?¡± "You said that if you go to live in another place, I think it is understandable, and I can understand it, but now you say that if you have the opportunity, you choose to live in another world, so is the other world good or bad? What is it like?". Chapter 2138 has a bold idea "Is it a living environment outside this world?" "I just suddenly felt that all this was really strange. Although I was very confused, I also felt very curious. I knew it well in the face of such a situation. Although I didn''t worry so much, some things happened. Yes, it always makes people feel a little unimaginable." Yang Xuan looked at Murong Yundi and understood what he was thinking. It seemed that they didn''t have the guts, they couldn''t understand at all, and these were quite confusing to him~. Otherwise, how could he say that, but Yang Xuan didn''t think in a hurry, after all, there are still many people living in Qingfeng Village, Murong Yundi doesn''t understand-. But others may understand, they will understand this matter, it may be that what Yang Xuan said just now was not direct enough, and what he said seemed intermittent. Or they didn''t directly explain their origins, nor did they clarify what happened, they were in this state, so Yang Xuan was thinking about it for a while at the moment. If many people here know their origin, then Yang Xuan will explain to them clearly what the situation of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is like. Moreover, the transfer world is a different world, different from the present, so if they have this idea and the courage, they want to enter a new reincarnation world. Yang Xuan will take them there, and will give them this chance, but if they are really timid or don''t want to do it at all, it is even more impossible for Yang Xuan to force them. Yang Xuan didn''t speak all the time, and Murong Yundi felt a little confused looking at him, after all, how could he know these things, facing this Yang Xuan in front of him, he was just a stranger. What did he mean by coming to Qingfeng Village? Murong Yundi didn''t know at all, but the danger in their place had just been lifted, so now the other party actually said that they have this ability. It may be true that it can take everyone into another world, but Murong Yundi is not too sure that he knows it clearly, whether it is true or not. Then the other party seems to be kind, and he doesn''t seem to have any other thoughts, so Murong Yundi doesn''t have to worry, if such a thing really happens. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Murong Yundi is also willing to try such an opportunity. After all, it is quite boring to live in Qingfeng cottage for so long, but if it is really possible to go to other worlds in this way, it is also very good. Anyway, he doesn''t worry about these problems in his heart, he just feels that when these situations arise, he knows how to face them, and he knows how to make all these decisions himself. At this moment, there is no need to worry so much about these things. ...0 Faced with such a problem, Murong Yundi simply didn''t know anything about it. Even after listening to what Yang Xuan said, he could understand a little bit, but not completely. "But if there are new developments in the matter, there is no need to worry so much. Although I know what is going on in my heart at the moment, I am also thinking about these issues." "I''m a little confused now. I don''t know what''s going on at all, but if some things really happen, then all the problems will be solved." Three. Chapter 2139 The situation is complicated and changeable "If you really think about it, maybe you don''t have any troubles in your heart. Everyone knows what to do when facing a situation like that." "However, we don''t do this at all for things that we can''t understand. It''s a bit unimaginable to think about it. For us, the things you said are a bit too mysterious." Murong Yundi is not very old in "213" years, but he speaks more directly, he has nothing on his mind at all, he just feels that Yang Xuan''s words make him feel a little ambiguous. It made him feel a little confused, he just wanted to ask what was going on, why would Yang Xuan say that? If there is such a chance. Murong Yundi also thought that of course he wanted to experience a different world, but is this really possible? It made him feel a little unimaginable. He is also clear in his heart, no matter what kind of situation it is, he understands in his heart how it is possible not to understand these problems, he just feels that such a situation has arisen. He knew what he should do, and he knew how to decide all of this. At this moment, he knew in his heart that he was facing such a problem. How could he not know the situation behind this in his heart, but Murong Yundi is not worried about some situations if Yang Xuan can really solve them. But what about the new world? Murong Yundi always needs to understand, otherwise how could he choose such an opportunity? How could you have the guts? Facing such a situation, he knew in his heart that although he was a little confused, if some situations could really be resolved, how could Murong Yundi be worried about those things in his heart. And looking at Yang Xuan, he felt a little surprised, Yang Xuan is capable, he looks like an extraordinary person, but who is he? Where did he come from? Why does it seem so mysterious? He has this ability, can he take everyone to live in another world? It seems that Murong Yundi asked a lot of questions, Yang Xuan was thinking about this question at the moment, Murong Yundi actually asked Yang Xuan like this, just tell him some things directly. And if he knows the situation and has understood it, he can pass all the news to the people in Qingfeng Village, so that Yang Xuan doesn''t have to go there himself... Let him do it for you, let him tell everyone about this matter, and as long as they believe it, they can follow themselves into the Tower of Reincarnation. Then go to the reincarnation world, this matter is quite good, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to be too wordy, but if these things can really be done at this moment, then my heart will be relatively peaceful. "Since you ask this question, I will tell you some things directly, and since we are friends, there are some things I don''t want to hide from you. After all, I know this in my heart. You may not believe it, but I want to tell you You said a lot of 0.3, and the opportunity I''m talking about is to enter another world, I can." "But you go to the reincarnation world through the Reincarnation Tower, that way is like that problem, then what is the Reincarnation Tower, it can make people travel through it constantly, and change constantly. A passage to another world is such a thing.¡±. Chapter 2140 Meets Reincarnation Conditions "All of this sounds rather miraculous and weird, but it is true. I am the one who can control the True Reincarnation Tower. This time I came to Qingfeng Village and passed by here. It happens that there are many people here. If you meet the conditions, you can enter the Tower of Reincarnation." "Then start a new life and start reincarnating. It''s such a simple thing. Just believe it. Then there are many things that you need to control." Murong Yundi looked at Yang Xuan with his head tilted, and felt that it was even more exciting. Is what he said at this moment true? Can he control the True Reincarnation Tower? Such a situation. He has never heard that 22 has seen such a miraculous thing that I can bring people to reincarnate into other worlds. It was really unheard of. To him, they just lived freely in Qingfeng Village, how could they hear such bizarre things. Seeing his expression, Yang Xuan also found it funny. It seems that he didn''t believe it at all or he was also doubting it. After all, anyone else would doubt this matter. How could they believe it all of a sudden? For such a situation, Yang Xuan could understand them, but he told them something slowly so that they could accept it slowly. After all, Yang Xuan, who has already come to Qingfeng Village, doesn''t want to leave here just like that. If someone here really meets the conditions, and he also wants to follow him into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate the world. It would be a pity to do nothing. Yang Xuan also thought of many problems. At this moment, he looked at the young man in front of him and there were many people coming and going on this street. But Yang Xuan was not in a hurry to say so much, he met Murong Yundi temporarily, told him about this matter, and saw his reaction, he was indeed depressed. Yang Xuan can also understand them, but this matter is true and reliable, Yang Xuan let them understand, don''t doubt it anymore, when is this. Chapter 748： Faced with this problem, he certainly knew what he wanted. Yang Xuan wanted to get more abilities, and he didn''t want to miss this opportunity at all. Murong Yundi and the others have many people who live in Qingfeng Village and must be eligible. Since they have this opportunity, how could they want to miss it? Although Yang Xuan understood that what they said to him was a bit baffling, but if he explained it to them well, they would naturally understand. "At this stage, once your life ends in a new world, you have to return to the original world, just like you are living in Qingfeng Village now, once you end in the reincarnation world Life, you will come back here again, without delaying your present life." "It''s just that there is such a chance of reincarnation. It''s such a simple thing. As long as you believe it, it''s fine. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." "I''m just telling you now. After all, I don''t know much about the situation in Qingfeng Village. I don''t know how many people meet the conditions. I can only come slowly." When Yang Xuan finished speaking, he came over again, a young man he might know with Murong Yundi, he walked over and looked at Murong Yundi. Chapter 2141 Unpredictable in an instant He saw Yang Xuan again, with a confused look on his face, he didn''t know what was wrong, what was Murong Yundi''s expression like at the moment, could he be sick today, and this person''s name was Liu Chengfeng. He and Murong Yundi have indeed been friends since they were young. He just thought it was weird why Murong Yundi was chatting with a stranger, and he had such an expression, and Liu Chengfeng thought it was a bit weird. It''s strange, so I came over to check it out. Because he cared about Murong Yundi and was unfamiliar with Yang Xuan, he didn''t know what was going on now, and when he got close to Yang Xuan, he must be wary of the other party''s intentions. But their Qingfeng cottage will also have many people coming here, so there are also many strangers. Liu Chengfeng didn''t think Yang Xuan was a bad person, but just thought he was a little strange. When Murong Yundi saw Liu Chengfeng approaching, he was very happy when he turned around and saw him. After all, they played together every day, and they were carefree. It''s just that Murong Yundi has some thoughts in his mind about what Yang Xuan said now, and he doesn''t know what the situation is, but he just feels that such a situation has arisen. Then all of this seemed rather special, and Murong Yundi couldn''t figure out the reason, anyway, he wanted to understand what Yang Xuan said. At this moment, he also knew that Liu Chengfeng was coming, and he also felt that he was chatting with Yang Xuan. He must have been curious, because he just came here, otherwise, he would not be able to face this situation at all. Murong Yundi still thought that if it was really such a way, it would be really good. Didn''t he think there was such a way? For him, he never dared to imagine this matter, which made people feel particularly confused. Could it really be possible to enter the reincarnation world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower? This thing is too bizarre. Liu Chengfeng kept looking at Murong Yundi and Yang Xuan, he felt a little confused, he didn''t know what was wrong, he didn''t know what Murong Yundi was talking about with this person, it seemed that they chatted speculatively. But Murong Yundi''s expression seemed a little surprised, and this expression was also a little weird. Liu Chengfeng didn''t understand at all, and wanted to ask what they were talking about at this moment, and Liu Chengfeng was only a little worried when he saw his situation changing, after all, he had never met Yang Xuan at all. "¡§What''s the matter with you? What are you doing? Who is he with the obedient expression? Is he your friend? I think you had a good chat with him just now, but your expression suddenly changed, and I There''s something wrong with the observation, I''ll come over to see what''s going on with you, are you okay, if there''s anything wrong, try to tell me, what''s going on''¡©." "The expression of what are you talking about, from the very beginning, I was very happy, and now it looks like this, it seems that there are some doubts, some confusion, what is the reason?" "Tell me quickly, don''t make me worry, we are best friends, I was worried about you, so I came here to see who he is, looking at him like this, this dress is not from our neighborhood People, although there are some villages near us, they are quite far away, and it is impossible for them to dress like each other." Liu Chengfeng asked Murong Yundi directly. Chapter 2142 These things are incredible He didn''t ask Yang Xuan at the moment. After all, he didn''t know Yang Xuan and didn''t know the other party, so he just thought it was strange, and he looked at Yang Xuan carefully, and didn''t know what kind of mood the other party was in. Anyway, he just thought that no matter what kind of situation it was, he always had to understand it clearly, otherwise such a situation would make people feel particularly unbelievable. What is this Murong Yundi talking about with this person? And how could he have met Yang Xuan? Yang Xuan just came to Qingfeng Village yesterday, and he also relieved the 213 danger here. Let''s see if anyone meets the conditions to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and go to the reincarnation world, otherwise Yang Xuan would never be able to stay here. At this moment when these things happened, he understood what kind of situation he was in and what he should do. Facing such a situation, Liu Chengfeng felt a little unimaginable. Moreover, Murong Yundi''s expression has returned to normal at this moment, and he doesn''t know what kind of thought he has become like this, but although it looks normal on the surface. But in the end what the other party said to Murong Yundi, Liu Chengfeng wanted to know and was very anxious, facing this situation he knew it in his heart. No matter what kind of thing happened, you always need to understand, did something happen? Liu Chengfeng didn''t know at all. He was just guessing. For him, how could he know such a question in his heart. Murong Yundi and Yang Xuan looked at Liu Chengfeng and smiled, especially Murong Yundi felt that Liu Chengfeng was startled. He thought something was wrong and ran over suddenly. It turned out that he was worried about himself, but he was happy in his heart, thinking that Liu Chengfeng was always so kind to him, but they were not in any danger in Qingfeng Village. There was no special situation, and none of them would have such a precautionary heart, but now that these situations appeared, he knew in his heart what kind of situation it was. I also know what I should say, and I also know the problems behind these things, but I just feel that the current situation is not a big deal. He was just discussing this matter with Yang Xuan, and when he heard Yang Xuan''s words, he felt a little surprised at the expression just now, otherwise, he wouldn''t have become so confused at all. How could Liu Chengfeng understand all this? Murong Yundi also thought that he should tell him. After all, Yang Xuan came to Qingfeng Village. He has this ability. If everyone really believes it, they have the right to know about it. "You bastard, you surprised me by running over all of a sudden, but don''t worry that this person is Yang Xuan, he just came to our Qingfeng Village, and he also told me something, that''s why I I feel surprised, otherwise it would be impossible for you to stop worrying about this expression." "Our Qingfeng cottage is now in danger, so how could something else happen? Why are you so worried? We were chatting on the street, and it wasn''t because of any other circumstances, and he wouldn''t hurt me either. , seeing how you were in such a hurry just now, I knew you were worried about me." "But don''t worry now, I''ve told you about some things and you don''t know much about them, but let''s go to the inn ahead for a while and the food there is good." Chapter 2143 Invite Yang Xuan to dinner "Let''s go and order two dishes. Let''s chat while eating. There are people coming and going on the street here. It''s not convenient to say something." After Liu Chengfeng heard what Murong Yundi said, he looked at Murong Yundi with some doubts in his heart, after all, he didn''t know what was going on. So now he already knew the name of this person, where did Yang Xuan come from? It looks so refreshing and so special, although Liu Chengfeng doesn''t understand these things now. But I also feel that some situations have arisen, which also make me feel a little unimaginable, so Murong Yundi seems to have a very speculative chat with Yang Xuan. But is there anything inconvenient to say? Do you still want to go to the inn? But Murong Yundi thought it was a good idea to suggest this, since he hadn''t eaten at the inn for a long time anyway. The food in this inn is good, and it is very famous in Qingfeng Shanzhai. Liu Chengfeng also felt excited. If this is the case, why refuse it? He quietly listened to what Liu Chengfeng said, there must be something wrong, did Yang Xuan come here bring any good things? Murong Yundi had such an expression. But does Liu Chengfeng think there is anything else good to do? Apart from living in Qingfeng Village every day, besides eating, sleeping, chopping firewood and hunting, there seems to be nothing else~. He lived like this every day. To him, he didn''t know what kind of situation it was. He looked at Murong Yundi and Yang Xuan, although he was a little puzzled, but he just listened to their arrangements. After going to the inn, they would naturally tell themselves everything. Liu Chengfeng wanted to know what they were talking about, and he was very curious and anxious. Murong Yundi didn''t know that Yang Xuantong disagreed, but now he knew in his heart that since Yang Xuan came to Qingfeng Village, since he was a friend, he would always be invited to dinner. Murong Yundi is quite comfortable living alone, but now that Yang Xuan has made this decision, or Murong Yundi who came to Qingfeng Village for this matter, he must find out. Then decide on this matter later, if these are true, then many people living in this Qingfeng cottage will be willing to do this. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ But young people like them, people as old as Liu Chengfeng, they are eligible, otherwise if they are too old. He didn''t meet the conditions of the Financial Great True Spirit Reincarnation Tower at all, and he already understood how much he reached, but before answering what Yang Xuan said, Liu Chengfeng appeared, and he saw Liu Chengfeng at this moment. He also felt that Liu Chengfeng was on the same side as himself, and they all had this opportunity, and they didn''t rush to talk too much about some things. It was really inconvenient on the street, and Murong Yundi thought it was quite good to go to the inn to chat while eating. ¡­ "After we go to the inn, we will naturally understand. Besides, he is Yang Xuan. He came here today. Let''s treat it as a guest for dinner. How about it? Do you want to participate? Anyway, it''s all up to you, I But don''t force it, if you guys agree to go to the inn for dinner later, you will have to drink two glasses less." "Let''s just chat and tell you some special things. Anyway, he has told me just now. Although I have some doubts, I believe him, otherwise he would not be able to tell the truth so realistically." Three. Chapter 2144 Fabricated Facts "And these things are impossible to fabricate a thing out of thin air, don''t look at me like that." "You don''t understand now that you went to the inn. I will naturally explain everything to you and make you clear about such a situation. What else do you have to worry about? Don''t you believe me? Don''t Doubt it, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a good thing, but it depends on whether each ¡°two one three¡± person has the courage.¡± After saying this, he kept looking at Yang Xuan, he was seeking Yang Xuan''s opinion, but he was not seeking Liu Chengfeng''s opinion at all. He and this guy could have dinner anytime, he was with himself, free, their best friend, they were together, there was no contact at all. Murong Yundi just wanted to see what Yang Xuan thought, besides, the food he came to Qingfeng Village was good, so he had to taste it. Even if Murong Yundi is a treat, he can really see his liking for Yang Xuan. After all, he thinks Yang Xuan is different, and he is quite curious to see him in this state. But who is he now? Since he is so powerful, all of this happened like a miracle. The Tower of Reincarnation actually appeared, and what is it like? Murong Yundi and the others had never met, but since Yang Xuan said so, Murong Yundi didn''t know why, so he believed what he said, and Liu Chengfeng had already arrived at this moment. They listened to what Yang Xuan said together, and then they decided to inform the people of Qingfeng Village to let them know about it. Looking at the two of them, Yang Xuan felt that this question was good, and Yang Xuan also liked to eat food, since this Qingfeng cottage has come here. Then Yang Xuan is not in a hurry to leave here immediately, wait until he understands the situation here, and then take them out of here, after all, something happened. He hoped that all people would be able to enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate in the world, but there was no way for some people who did not meet the conditions, especially Liu Chengfeng. Moreover, Yang Xuan quite likes people who are dumbfounded. After all, such a person has no scheming, looks stupid and has no ideas, and is very righteous to Murong Yundi... He was also worried that he was a bad person and that something might happen, which made him so nervous. Yang Xuan also knew what Liu Chengfeng was thinking, but now it was Murong Yundi''s proposal. Yang Xuan thinks that it is okay to consider going to the inn for dinner. It has been so much time now, Yang Xuan, although you ate some food in the morning, you are already hungry now. Since Murong Yundi mentioned that the business of the inn is so good, and the food is well prepared, Yang Xuan wants to taste it when the time comes, and he happens to be hungry to eat some food. Tell them about the Reincarnation Tower, about the Reincarnation World, let them understand what the situation is like, and let them not always have doubts, 0.3 As long as the two of them know everything, it will be easy. "Don''t doubt it anymore, you two. I''m not a bad person. I''m very happy to meet you two. Now that we''re going to the inn for dinner, let''s go. It''s quieter to chat there. Let''s find a place upstairs, which is remote. Have some food at the place, and then tell you about my origin, and tell you about these things.". Chapter 2145 Starts a secret operation After Yang Xuan told Liu Chengfeng so much, he just hoped that he could understand this matter, it was not a joke at all, it was all true, but now they are going to the inn. It''s already noon, Yang Xuan thinks it''s really good to be in this Qingfeng cottage, it''s really good that many people here are qualified to enter the real soul reincarnation tower to reincarnate in the world. But Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that some of them didn''t know much about this, even Liu Chengfeng and the others couldn''t understand it, let alone other people. After all, Yang Xuan hasn''t announced this news yet, coming to Qingfeng Village is just the beginning, Yang Xuan is not in a hurry now, the first time you meet them, let 22 communicate with them. Tell them about this matter temporarily, let them know the situation in their hearts, and Yang Xuan also understands that no matter what kind of situation it is, he knows what he should do. Faced with such a situation, he knew better what to do, but if some situations really changed at this moment, he would of course understand the turmoil behind it. Yang Xuan just hoped that they could understand this truth, hoped that they could understand this matter, and if they believed in themselves, they would naturally know what the situation of the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was like, then after entering the reincarnation world. It''s another kind of change, but Yang Xuan also understands that they can''t accept it all at once, so take it slowly, communicate slowly, and tell them about it in detail after giving a like. "You don''t know much about this kind of question, especially since you just showed up, and it''s nice to meet you. I talked with your friend for a long time just now, and it''s not something you can know at all." "Now you want to know the ins and outs. After we go to the inn, let''s talk about the details here and let you know what the two of us were talking about just now." Liu Chengfeng looked at Yang Xuan quietly, and felt even more surprised. He said that, it seems that they are talking about something, is he and Murong Yundi talking about some secret action? Does Liu Chengfeng think they are hunting for treasure? It''s like this, it feels really weird, Liu Chengfeng suddenly became excited, he is a very curious person, and he also likes to explore some secrets. Although Liu Chengfeng didn''t understand what they were talking about just now, what Murong Yundi said just now also proved that they were talking about some particularly mysterious things. Murong Yundi also looked weird, now that Yang Xuan said that, Liu Chengfeng somewhat understood, they must be discussing something, and he must participate. Yang Xuan found them quite interesting when he saw them. It seems that the two of them are still skeptical. No matter what, Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi are both his friends. After coming to Qingfeng Village, Yang Xuan got to know them, and felt very happy, and if he had something to tell him slowly, they would naturally understand if they were so smart. And they might have other concerns, Yang Xuan didn''t want to explain so much for the time being, and communicate with them after arriving at the inn, and if they believed in him. They are notifying the villagers here that as long as they meet the conditions, they will come here to register with themselves, and Yang Xuan wants to count the number of people. Chapter 2146 Looking forward to a miracle Then take them into the Reincarnation Tower to go to the reincarnation world. How could Yang Xuan not think of anything in his heart. After all, wherever he goes, he hopes that his people can accept all of this naturally, and can willingly enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate in the world. If they didn''t like it, Yang Xuan would not force himself to act like this. Yang Xuan also knew what he should do in his heart. Chapter 749： Faced with such a problem, he also knows how to deal with it. If some situations really arise, he is more aware of the problems behind them, and at the same time understands the situation here. Anyway, the people in Qingfeng Village are so kind, and this place is quite beautiful, if they really have this idea, Yang Xuan will naturally help them. But if they didn''t have this idea, Yang Xuan wouldn''t force it, otherwise, the two of them wouldn''t be like this at the moment. "Why is your friend suddenly so surprised, and the expression on his face is so puzzled, after all, some things are beyond your imagination, but now these things appear, it depends on whether you have this The opportunity was seized''¡©." "I''m telling you this because I hope you can understand my origin and stop doubting. Let''s go to the inn to order some dishes. Let''s chat while eating. I came to Qingfeng Village today." "I didn''t want to leave here so soon. After all, I have a task on my shoulders. I hope you can get such an opportunity, but this opportunity is in your hands. Let''s see if you can seize it. Everything is quite confusing, and I will tell you in detail when I get to the inn." What Yang Xuan should say has already been said, and he knows in his heart at this moment that Liu Chengfeng and the others should understand. Yang Xuan was not an ordinary person. He has a lot of abilities, besides the current situation, he just communicated with Liu Chengfeng and Xu Fang to let them understand this matter in their hearts. Otherwise, how could they know so much at this moment? Facing this question, Yang Xuan didn''t think about other things anymore. He just felt that there were a lot of young people in this Qingfeng cottage at the moment, and they could enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower if they met the conditions. This opportunity to reincarnate in the world is really not easy. Yang Xuan also didn''t want them to miss this opportunity. At this moment, he knew in his heart that no matter what, if this situation can be achieved, then there is nothing to worry about. How could it be possible for Yang Xuan not to know the situation behind this, he just felt that the more such a situation was, the more surprised he felt, and at the same time he knew these reasons in his heart. I just feel that some things are not as simple as I thought, they may not be able to understand, but Yang Xuan explained it clearly to them, and then it all started. (Excellent Zhao) Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi looked at each other, they have started to move forward now, and they will reach the inn after walking a few hundred meters, and they can go there for dinner. After hearing what Yang Xuan meant, Liu Chengfeng felt a little confused. Besides, who was Yang Xuan and why did he have such power? Isn''t he an ordinary person, is he a god? Liu Chengfeng just felt a little unimaginable that there really is such a master in this world? . Chapter 2147 The world is full of wonders Anyway, the other party has already said that he can use this method to let everyone choose a new opportunity. But Liu Chengfeng and the others didn''t understand what was going on. He felt that he was confused because there was some activity in his head. How could there be such a miraculous thing in this world, and what kind of thing is this tower of reincarnation? Since it is there, you can enter the world of reincarnation. Go to other things and start a new life. How could it be possible that Liu Chengfeng didn''t have such an idea in his heart, so he walked slowly with Murong Yundi and he was about to arrive at the inn, but when they saw Yang Xuan, they felt that this person was different, and he didn''t care whether he was dressed or dressed. . There is also his temperament of conversation, which makes people feel extraordinary. 217 really feels quite special, but if these things really happen at this moment, they don''t know what to do, and they feel a little confused. After all, Liu Chengfeng and the others are just ordinary people. They have never left Qingfeng Village and lived here. How could they know how wonderful and evil the outside world is. But they don''t quite know that Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi are together, they are friends and they grew up together, but now Yang Xuan is a stranger. How to believe all this? He didn''t know anything in his mind at all, and he didn''t know how to determine all of this, he just felt that these things had happened at this moment. It made him feel particularly confused, and he knew these truths in his heart, that is, if some situations really changed, he certainly hoped for everything. They can all get a reasonable solution, and they also hope that what Yang Xuan said is true, but now they also feel that the True Reincarnation Tower is too mysterious. Entering his place, you can go to other worlds. This is simply an unheard of thing. Liu Chengfeng and the others have already walked to the inn. After arriving at the inn, they went upstairs and ordered a few dishes. They were already waiting to start eating. They looked at Yang Xuan and felt that all this was too confusing, but they also wanted to ask clearly. Liu Chengfeng also knew this truth in his heart. "Brother Yang Xuan, after hearing what you said, the two of us were shocked. Anyway, I felt some thoughts in my heart. Although we were a little skeptical in my heart, I felt that the things you said were so true, and let us listen It''s also very convincing." "But we can''t feel such a situation at all. You are not ordinary people, but we are just some ordinary people. We may not be able to understand all this, or have an idea in our hearts that everything is weird. All of a sudden there was this power." "Suddenly you can enter another world. It''s really amazing. For us, we never dared to imagine that one day this will happen, and one day we can not only leave Qingfeng Village , you can go to other worlds, we haven¡¯t even been to this village.¡± After hearing what Liu Chengfeng said, Yang Xuan could understand their thoughts in the future. He and Murong Yundi are the same, they both have the same thoughts, how could Yang Xuan care so much? It just feels like this is the way it is now. Chapter 2148 Yang Xuan Worry Too Much If they believe it, everything will be easy, if they don''t believe it, Yang Xuan thinks it doesn''t matter, anyway, this situation is just such a change. If it is really possible to solve it, I may not be so worried about what I said. If it cannot be solved, everything will also undergo a new change. And he can also understand that such a situation can be handled better, and he already knows what to do about such a problem~. He just felt that if some situations really changed, he hoped that everything would go smoothly, and he didn''t want to worry about those boring things anymore-. For him, he also understands this situation, and he understands what he should do. Sometimes when some situations arise, he knows what to do about these things, and sometimes there are some psychological changes. He also knew how he should deal with these things, but he felt that the more such things happened, the more unimaginable they felt in their hearts. How could they not have such thoughts in their hearts? Liu Chengfeng looked at Yang Xuan and just felt that if this situation happened now, they would not know what the problem was, and they would not understand it at all. They have to be in front of Yang Xuan and explain clearly before they can choose. Liu Chengfeng is also thinking about himself and Murong Yundi, if there is such a chance. They went to another world to start their lives again, and then it''s good to come back here again. Liu Chengfeng really doesn''t want to miss this kind of experience. But at this moment, he has to understand before he can make a decision. He can''t understand these things at all, and he is quite confused in his heart. How can he choose now? And at this moment, he is also clear in his heart that since Yang Xuan said that, he is not joking, and this matter is not something that can be done as a joke. And what is the Reincarnation Tower? He has never seen another kind of reincarnation world. They can''t be clear, it depends on how Yang Xuan decides, Liu Chengfeng also understands these things in his heart at the moment, let''s see how to decide the future. "We haven''t seen it in other places, let alone the things you said, what kind of world is this reincarnation world, we don''t understand it at all, and our minds are confused. All of this is relatively unfamiliar to me. Yes, although we also feel very curious, we may also have such an idea.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I want to feel such a different change, but now these things are for me, I feel a little anxious in my heart. Although I am in a good mood, sometimes I feel that all these things really make me feel Some dare not imagine, we never even have such an idea.¡± ......... Yang Xuan didn''t even need to think about it, he already knew what he and Murong Yundi were thinking. If he confessed these things directly to them at this moment, they would have the same expression. Yang Xuan had already said the truth so directly, but they didn''t understand the turmoil behind it at all, and they couldn''t know what kind of situation the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower was like. It is even more impossible to know what kind of world the reincarnation world is like. For him, all this is full of confusion. They want to do this, and at the same time they want a new change. Chapter 2149 Dubious about these things For them, they are all aware of this matter in their hearts, and they just feel that some situations have arisen, and everyone understands this truth. There are quite a lot of people who Yang Xuan gave them this opportunity to live in Qingfeng Village, and Yang Xuan didn''t want them to miss this opportunity. If this is the case, then everyone has the right to change everything. "February 17" So how could Yang Xuan deprive them of their rights? Now that these things have been explained to him clearly, it is okay to solve any things slowly. Yang Xuan was quite frank in his heart, and he also knew how to explain the key point to them, if they really didn''t believe it. When the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower is opened, they will naturally see such a magical thing, and Yang Xuan also feels that this time is really a very good thing for them. Well, there are many people who live in this Qingfeng cottage who meet the conditions and can enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. This opportunity is once in a thousand years, and Yang Xuan is not in a hurry when he thinks about it. After all, he just came here and dealt with some things slowly, so why bother with things so entangled? For him, he also understands these situations, but he just feels that some situations have arisen. He knows the problems behind these things better. Once too many problems happen, he also knows how to deal with them. Sometimes things always feel unpredictable. In fact, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to make too many changes. As long as Liu Chengfeng and the others have this ability, as long as they have this wish, Yang Xuan will naturally help them realize it. At this moment, they ordered a few dishes in the inn and are waiting to be served. Yang Xuan was also a little hungry, after all, he ate a little in the morning, so he searched for some information in this Qingfeng cottage to see if there was anything more. Then Yang Xuan met Liu Chengfeng and the others, and he was quite happy in his heart. After all, he first communicated with them about his ability and let them know about such things. Make preparations in advance, as long as they believe it, they will pass the news to the people in Qingfeng Village, so Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry about it. Liu Chengfeng looked at Yang Xuan quietly, feeling that now that such a situation had arisen, he knew what to do, and he also knew how to deal with it... But if this problem really happened at this moment, how could he not understand the situation behind it? I just feel that some things are so much simpler than imagined. Some things are also very complicated, but it depends on what he thinks. Liu Chengfeng is also looking at Murong Yundi, they don''t know how to make a decision at all. Anyway, there is no rush for all this. After all, they also know Yang Xuan, and it is impossible to leave here so soon. Give them a chance, and they want to see what the True Reincarnation Tower looks like. All this was quite confusing to them, how could they agree, Liu Chengfeng and Yang Xuan were preparing to eat 0.3 meals in the inn, but Liu Chengfeng had many questions in his mind. "As long as you live happily in this Qingfeng cottage, the outside world has nothing to do with us, but now that you say that, I want to understand a little bit, but I am still a little confused, and I feel that I can''t believe this fact at all. , or don¡¯t dare to think about it at all.¡±. Chapter 2150 Can''t Believe Yang Xuan''s Words Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi didn''t have any desires or ambitions, it was the best choice for them to live in Qingfeng Village, but now hearing Yang Xuan''s words, they also felt that the Reincarnation Tower was so mysterious. Moreover, the reincarnation world is so mysterious, they want to feel such a different situation, but Liu Chengfeng is also worried in his heart, so don''t have too many greedy thoughts. Otherwise, what if it is dangerous to enter another world? Even though they can choose another way, after they end their lives, they will return to Qingfeng Village. It seemed that Liu Chengfeng and the others didn''t want to take this risk. After all, after hearing what Yang Xuan said, they were very excited, but they still had a lot of thoughts in their hearts. They have a lot of worries, they are relatively timid, they only lived in Qingfeng Village, and did not go to other places, and since Yang Xuan said that he can go to another world, it is really amazing. But at the same time, they also feel that there is danger. Although they can come back again, they don''t know how to choose this matter now. Liu Chengfeng was also rather confused, he kept looking at Yang Xuan, they had already ordered a few dishes at the inn, and they wanted to chat while eating to see what was going on. Liu Chengfeng and the others were quite confused about all this, they just felt that what Yang Xuan said was true and reliable, after all this person seemed so kind, how could he lie? He didn''t need to do this, so that he could understand a little bit in his heart, but how should this matter be decided? They also feel very strange in their hearts, and feel that the whole person''s condition is not very good. It may be that there is no answer to all these, so they feel particularly fearful. "The wonderful world outside has nothing to do with us. We have always thought this way. How could we have such other thoughts? But now you are talking about this situation, which makes me feel very curious. After entering the world of reincarnation, wait until Isn''t it nice to be able to come back here after it''s all over?" "I was thinking just now that no matter what kind of world it is, I don''t want to go to it, but now that I think about it, this opportunity is really not easy. If I really enter the reincarnation world, I will return to my own world. Will return to Qingfeng Village, shouldn''t this matter be chosen, I think the opportunity is not easy." "It depends on what other people think. Now I think this matter can still be considered. Although I don''t directly agree now, I also want to try it. We have lived here in Qingfeng Village since we were born. We have never Going to another place, this time can be considered a breakthrough." Liu Chengfeng and the others were in the inn with Yang Xuan, and ordered a few dishes upstairs. Now it is very quiet here, there are only a few of them, and the upstairs is already full of guests. This inn is the most prosperous in this Qingfeng cottage, where you can eat and stay in the inn, Liu Chengfeng also thinks what Yang Xuan said is reasonable. After listening to Yang Xuan''s statement just now, they don''t know why they chose, after all, they are dubious now. They don''t know what the Reincarnation Tower is, and they don''t know what the situation in the reincarnation world will be like. For them, all this is rather confusing. Chapter 2151 Choose the solution They have some thoughts in their hearts, maybe they feel scared. Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi didn''t have much pressure, they had already become friends with Yang Xuan, so they wouldn''t worry so much about this matter. I just feel that the current situation has arisen today, and they know what to do and how to deal with it. I just feel that some things really have a new skill. Of course, he hoped that all the things he said could be resolved in a way. Liu Chengfeng also thought that Murong Yundi would not say anything now, it seemed that he was also waiting for his own opinion. Liu Chengfeng had this idea before, but it also depends on how many people in their Qingfeng Village will agree with this matter and want to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate in the world. They want to understand that Liu Chengfeng doesn''t want to be alone, but some things have not been clarified. If they meet the conditions, they will all go to the reincarnation world. Are they all going to the same world? In this way, they have a support for each other, Liu Chengfeng thinks this matter is quite good, but all this depends on Yang Xuan''s decision. Liu Chengfeng was also thinking about him. Since there was no answer, there is no need to be in a hurry. The food has already been served. The food in this inn is good. Let''s chat while eating. Liu Chengfeng poured Yang Xuan a glass of wine. At this moment, he looked at Yang Xuan quietly. He knew in his heart that no matter what the situation was, he knew what he should do. Faced with such a problem, he knew better how he should deal with these things, but he felt that if some situation really happened, he certainly understood the risks behind it, and Liu Chengfeng was quite smart. But he felt that Yang Xuan was not a bad person, so he let down his guard at this moment. After all, they didn''t have any precious treasures in Qingfeng Village, so they wouldn''t come here to lie to them. Yang Xuan saw that the food was served, it was really good, the color, aroma and smell were good, and they had already started eating. Hearing what Liu Chengfeng said just now, Yang Xuan also felt that he was tempted now. Yang Xuan felt that he was pretty good. After all, it was really not easy for them to have such an opportunity. Yang Xuan didn''t leave Qingfeng Village by himself, he felt that they also had this opportunity to reincarnate, Yang Xuan didn''t want them to miss such a good opportunity. Otherwise, Yang Xuan couldn''t wait until now. For him, he knew in his heart, how could he not understand such a situation, he just felt that this matter happened at this moment. He also knows how to face such a situation, so he doesn''t worry about these things for the time being. As for how to decide all these things, he also knows in his heart. Chapter 750： "¡§Don''t worry about this matter. I just came to Qingfeng Village, and I have told you some things. You can understand it in your heart. Besides, there may be other people in your (dead Zhao) Qingfeng Village who will also like this Things, besides, these are all true, as long as you believe me, don¡¯t doubt anything.¡± "But all this is not so urgent, because these things come slowly, it is impossible to convince the people here at once, but it is really not easy to have this opportunity. Once I leave here, you If you want to go to the reincarnation world, it is impossible to have this opportunity.". Chapter 2152 Yang Xuan is very anxious inside "Because no one will take you into the world of reincarnation, this opportunity is simply impossible to reappear. The reason why I say this is that I feel that I have come to Qingfeng Village, and you all have the right to do so. I just don¡¯t want to miss too many opportunities, I want to give you such a situation and let you make your own choices.¡± After Liu Chengfeng and the others heard what Yang Xuan said, they looked at each other, and if they knew about this matter, then they didn''t have to worry about it. But I know what to do 220 in my heart, how can I not understand this, the final situation, I just feel that this is such a problem, the more I feel a little helpless. But some situations have arisen, so Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi, they also understand the origin of Yang Xuan, and now they are not so worried in their hearts. After all, they might not know much about these things, but now that they understand it, they feel that everything doesn''t matter, since Yang Xuan has this ability and ability. Then there is nothing to worry about. For them, they already know this truth (ccad) in their hearts, and they will not think about things so badly, since some things have already been placed here. Of course they knew how to proceed with all this, besides, Liu Chengfeng was only thinking about himself, being with Murong Yundi, they should have someone to take care of them. If they really entered the world of reincarnation, it would be really amazing, so they felt very excited in their hearts, but it was up to Yang Xuan whether this could be realized. Liu Chengfeng thought this opportunity was good and didn''t want to miss it. Yang Xuan would not be able to make any changes at all, and this matter was just talking to them, other issues Yang Xuan already knew clearly in his heart, so he didn''t worry so much at all. He just feels that if these situations arise at this moment, he knows how to deal with them, and even more understands how to make decisions. How they want to go in the future is up to them to create. If they want to change their destiny, they will enter the Tower of Reincarnation. If they don''t want to change, they will stay in Qingfeng Village. There are only these two opportunities for them to choose other things, so there is no need to worry so much. At this moment, he is also aware of this problem in his heart, but it feels more like that situation. The more I make myself feel a little helpless, but at the same time I also let myself handle everything well, how can I worry about these things anymore. He just felt that some situations were much simpler than he imagined. Yang Xuan was not unclear about all this, and his mood was quite stable. "After all, I don''t want to force it, these things are all voluntary, and I also know that the people in Qingfeng Village are kind, otherwise they are some evil monsters, and I can''t do it, but I won''t say it now That''s enough, you lead me to that inn." "The food in this restaurant is really good, and the dishes are really delicious. I am also very happy for me. At least now that this incident has happened, I know how to deal with it. Know how to decide these issues for yourself.¡± "I just feel that there are some situations. If it really happens that I know these reasons, it depends on your own decision. Your decision represents your future development path.". Chapter 2153 Get the atmosphere up "Your everything is in your hands, I don''t want to give you any plans at all, and I don''t want to give you any advice." Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi were surprised at this moment. It seems that Yang Xuan is really too honest. No matter what he does now, it is impossible for him to force everyone. Besides, Liu Chengfeng and the others have already seen that Yang Xuan is a kind person. Besides, he has this ability now, and it is really amazing that he can lead them into the Tower of Reincarnation in such a way. Liu Chengfeng was actually curious and wanted to see what the True Reincarnation Tower was. If they refused, it would be impossible to see the True Reincarnation Tower. If they agree, they will have this opportunity to enter the Tower of Reincarnation, and they can also go to other worlds to start a new life, which is great. It is also a good idea to have this opportunity to experience a different world and come from a different field, and he understands it more or less at this moment. But now that this thing really happened, he felt a little unimaginable in his heart, but at the same time he knew the truth in his heart~. He just feels that if some things are really as Yang Xuan said, it seems that there is really no need to worry, and his mood is quite stable. He and Murong Yundi will definitely agree, but at the moment they are also thinking about this issue in their hearts. Whether it should be carried out, whether it should be decided or not, they don''t have too many ideas, and they are somewhat confused, because they don''t know much about this matter. Yang Xuan took a bite of the dish, and felt that the dish was really good, at least the taste was very good, but he just felt that such a situation had arisen. He knew in his heart how he should decide. All of this was just a feeling. If some things were really reconsidered, he would also hope that everyone would have a reasonable solution. I don''t want to worry about these problems at all, I just feel that if some situations are really like what they think, then when it comes to these, there will be a solution. How can similar situations happen again? Yang Xuan felt the enthusiasm of the people in Qingfeng Village, and also felt that Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi were very kind, and Yang Xuan was also a kind person. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ He just hoped that everyone would have this opportunity, and not miss Yang Xuan''s need to explain to them, otherwise, how could they know what the True Reincarnation Tower is? How could he possibly know his own origin? And Yang Xuan also felt very excited in his heart, watching them while eating was extraordinarily relaxed, at least Yang Xuan didn''t have any worries in his heart. ....0 "Just clarifying my origin, you will understand. Other things are up to you to choose, and I feel very at ease. After all, I can confirm these things in my heart, but I feel that there are some problems. If it is really possible to reconsider, then everyone wants to have this opportunity." "After all, not everyone in every place will encounter such an opportunity. Although everyone has the opportunity to enter Qingfeng Village, it depends on where I go. If I don''t go, they will want to enter the real place. There is no such opportunity for the Spirit Reincarnation Tower to go to the reincarnation world, so don''t think about it so much, let''s eat." Three. Chapter 2154 decided to change fate "I am also happy to come to Qingfeng Village." "I''m also very excited to meet you. After all, the people here are so kind. I''ve already felt such an atmosphere. I''m also very happy for you. At least the people here don''t have any evil thoughts now. , with you, I feel very at ease." Yang Xuan said a lot about "February 20", and also told some truths. He just said that now that these situations have arisen, he knows how to communicate with them. But no matter how they communicate, the final choice is in their hands, and they can decide by themselves. At this moment, Yang Xuan understands their feelings to a certain extent. After all, they have never left here, and they also feel that the outside world is more dangerous. Maybe Yang Xuan has expressed his intentions to them, and they should be clear. Once they go to other places, it will be a different change, but no matter what danger they encounter, even if they lose their lives, they will return to Qingfeng Village. Isn''t this a good opportunity for them? Yang Xuan also felt that it would be impossible for someone else to refuse, Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi were tempted. He, Murong Yundi and the others have been looking at Yang Xuan at the moment, and let him and Murong Yundi watch them while they are eating. They are listening to these things while eating. They want to give them some opportunities, just hope that they can choose themselves. It was very relaxed, and there was no obstacle in his heart. Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi kept looking at Yang Xuan, and after they heard Yang Xuan eating while they were eating, they knew in their hearts that this was the reason. Liu Chengfeng trusted Yang Xuan very much. He felt that this matter was really a good opportunity. As a result, he didn''t directly agree to it now, but he also knew that he was tempted. Besides, Yang Xuan seems to have this ability, so if everyone has these opportunities, it is really impossible to enter the reincarnation world again. This matter is so good, and Liu Chengfeng also wants to see what the True Reincarnation Tower looks like, all of this is really amazing, how could he not be in a hurry. But now this matter has to be done slowly, because there are many people in Qingfeng Village who can meet the conditions, it is impossible for just a few of them to go... So at this moment, Liu Chengfeng also knew Yang Xuan''s thoughts in his heart. He was waiting for the opportunity. He was looking at the number of people in Qingfeng Village to see how many people met the conditions. Liu Chengfeng, who also wanted to enter the game, understood Yang Xuan''s thoughts in his heart. His heart also became very peaceful. As long as there is such an opportunity, Liu Chengfeng really wants to grasp it. It is not easy for him, and not everyone in every place has this opportunity. "Brother Yang Xuan, don''t worry, I''ve left this matter to me, and I understand your intentions. I''m still very excited at this moment, but you want to eat food. The food in this inn is the best. It''s time to eat, in order to entertain you, Murong Yundi and I have no other ability, so we can only give you a meal." "Let you feel that the food in our Qingfeng cottage is really a special dungeon, but at this moment I know in my heart that no matter what the situation is, I understand your thoughts.". Chapter 2155 Let everyone know the truth Although Liu Chengfeng didn''t know what the situation was, after hearing what Yang Xuan said, he already understood what the True Reincarnation Tower was like. But it is really unexpected that I can bring people into such a world for reincarnation. Liu Chengfeng also thought in his heart that if he and Murong Yundi could really reach this level, then the people in Qingfeng Village would also be eager to have such an opportunity. But now they can only know about this situation after 22 is confirmed. Where is this drama now? Liu Chengfeng is also inexplicable, I think all this is too amazing for them. Never heard of this happening, but to them it was all a miracle, they lived freely in this respect. Although this place is relatively remote, they live happily, but they never thought that one day they would go to other worlds through the Reincarnation Tower to perform a reincarnation. They are really very happy. But while being happy, he also felt a little unimaginable, somewhat scared in his heart, Liu Chengfeng looked at Yang Xuan and the others chatting while eating in the inn. He was very happy, but he had to ask the matter clearly, how could he know the situation behind it? If he didn''t figure it out, he would have too many doubts in his heart. "These things are beneficial to us, and if the people in Qingfeng Village really have this opportunity." "It''s a great thing to be able to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. The Reincarnation World is a great thing. For us, we are also very excited. Besides, how many people in our Qingfeng Village are eligible, I have to count now , but even though I am tempted now, I also want to go to the Reincarnation Tower to experience such a situation." Yang Xuan was in a relatively relaxed mood after hearing what Liu Chengfeng said while eating. It just feels that what Liu Chengfengzi said is the truth, it seems that he also wants to enter the real soul reincarnation tower to reincarnate the world. But now he is not sure and has no answer. Anyway, Yang Xuan feels that he should take his time and give them a chance. Anyway, Yang Xuan has already arrived at Qingfeng Village. Some things can''t be discussed until they have an answer, and he also understands in his heart that many people living here don''t know Yang Xuan''s origin. He didn''t know that he had such ability now, how could he be so impatient at this moment, facing such a situation, he felt that it was impossible for Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi to refuse. How could they refuse such a good opportunity? Yang Xuan looked at the two of them, they were talking about 220 speculatively, and they were still in a good mood. Yang Xuan already understood what they were thinking, and Liu Chengfeng hoped that the two of them didn''t fully believe it, but they were still quite curious now. They also want such an attempt, otherwise, they would not be in this state now, but at this moment Yang Xuan would not force it, he had already told them. Let them decide all this by themselves. Faced with such a problem, he knew what to do in his heart, but he felt that something had happened unexpectedly. Then Yang Xuan didn''t want to make this matter so entangled at all, let everything go with the flow, for him he felt that everything was indifferent. Chapter 2156 Things Are Getting Worse He just felt that the more the situation was like this, the more he felt a little unimaginable, and some things happened, which also made him feel a little helpless. But at the same time, he will also solve all the problems, and he has come to Qingfeng Village. There are quite a lot of people here, and there are quite a few people who meet the conditions. Yang Xuan can''t let them miss this opportunity, right now, facing such a situation, he has already seen it very thoroughly, and just feels that if these problems really have changed. Then let him solve it by himself, there is no need to worry so much at all, Yang Xuan is not ignorant of the situation here, although he is a little anxious in his heart, but this has to be done slowly. After all, the common people here don''t understand this situation at all, they don''t know anything about the Tower of Reincarnation, so unfamiliar, how could it be possible to put too much pressure on them all at once? Liu Chengfeng looked at Yang Xuan, and then at Murong Yundi. After all, the two of them are best friends in Qingfeng Village, and they are also thinking about entering another world to start a new journey after passing the True Reincarnation Tower. . Then after everything is over, life is over, and they will return to Qingfeng Village, all of this is actually quite good, and they also think that this thing is too amazing. But Yang Xuan is not a bad person, how could he lie to everyone? If he didn''t have this ability, he wouldn''t have said that, and Liu Chengfeng knew it in his heart. But how to deal with these things at this moment, they have to discuss it now, and the people in Qingfeng Village don''t know about it yet. It seems that everyone will be shocked when they hear the news. After all, they never thought that such a thing would happen in this world. So who is Yang Xuan? He is too powerful, since he can control the Reincarnation Tower, he can go to other places, and he can also lead everyone into other worlds. It''s hard to even think about starting a new life. How could they have such an idea before? They are very happy to be able to live in Qingfeng Village. There will be no such extravagant desires at all, and they will not be so greedy. They just want to live here freely without any pressure. They lived very comfortably, but they couldn''t agree to what Yang Xuan said right away, because they didn''t understand it now, and they had never seen the True Reincarnation Tower. How could they be so abrupt all of a sudden? Although Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi didn''t have much ability, they were quite flexible in their minds and would think about it. "¡§But now I can''t promise you directly. I have to think about it. After all, these things are too sudden for me. I am a little overwhelmed by this sudden decision''¡©." "That''s how I feel in my heart (already done), but I''m used to this situation. If it can be changed, of course I hope that all problems can be solved. I really don''t want too many situations to arise. " "I want to express my opinion to me now, but how many people in Qingfeng Village meet the requirements and how many people want to go to the reincarnation world, I will give you a count. This matter must be guaranteed to complete the task." Liu Chengfeng is not too sure what to do with these things. Chapter 2157 The task must be completed After all, there are still many people who are the same age as him. They just know in their hearts that no matter what, as such an ability. The fact that Yang Xuan was able to appear here really surprised them, how could they not be aware of these things in their hearts. He just felt that if Yang Xuan could really change their fate, they would cherish this opportunity now, although Liu Chengfeng disagreed or temporarily disagreed. Chapter 751： But he will think about it, after all, he knows that it is impossible for Yang Xuan to leave Qingfeng Village so soon, for them, they must understand in their hearts at this moment. How could Liu Chengfeng not know the situation behind these things, he just felt that some situations really happened, he knew how to deal with 220, so he didn''t have to worry so much at all. And Liu Chengfeng also understood in his heart that facing this problem, it depends on what he and Murong Yundi think. He is still in a relatively calm mood at the moment, sitting in the inn with Yang Xuan and the others. They chatted while eating, they were very happy, they also answered many of Yang Xuan''s words when they heard Yang Xuan''s meal, but it''s not clear how many people in Qingfeng Village are eligible, so we need to count them. Otherwise, how could he know this problem in his heart? He just feels that these situations have appeared now, and he doesn''t quite understand the truth, so he feels that all this is quite surprising to him. Yang Xuan was eating now, and he already knew what they were thinking. Yang Xuan couldn''t figure out what Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi were thinking. He just felt that they were not in a hurry in the current situation. Besides, everything was relatively new to them now, whether the True Reincarnation Tower could be opened normally. Yang Xuan is also unknown now, he just feels that now that these situations arise, it depends on how they decide, so how could Yang Xuan not understand these situations in his heart. He just feels that if these problems have really changed now, he also hopes that all problems can be solved in a way, facing such problems. Yang (ccad) Xuan also understood in his heart at this moment, and was able to understand the problems behind these things better, so his mood was relatively stable. He never worried so much, he just felt that everything should go with the flow. For problems that cannot arise, of course he hopes that all of them can be resolved smoothly, and for things that cannot be resolved, Yang Xuan was thinking of other ways at that time. Anyway, when he saw Liu Chengfeng and the others, he also felt that they met the conditions. Although they didn''t agree now, they were just thinking about it, and they just didn''t have an answer. "Okay, don''t be so nervous, both of you. I''m just talking to you about this matter today. It''s just a preliminary chat with you. You can understand these things. Regarding the issue of the Reincarnation Tower, my heart is Clear, and these questions are confusing to you." "How could it be possible for me not to know what you two are thinking about each other? I just feel that this issue is for you now, as long as you are clear in your heart, and in the face of such a situation, I just hope that you can know my origin, I have With this ability, you can enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and go to Qingfeng Village." Chapter 2158 I''m not sure "I''m satisfied in my heart. As for whether you want to do this or agree to it, it''s up to you to control it yourself, and I won''t force it. After all, there is no need for it. If the people here don''t want to say that However, I will leave here in two days, and we may never see each other again." Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi already understood what Yang Xuan was thinking, and they believed it with all their minds. Although they had some doubts in their hearts, they also understood. Yang Xuan looks so kind, how could he fool them with this matter? how can that be possible? Liu Chengfeng also thought that there was no need to worry about this matter. He and Murong Yundi kept watching, and Yang Xuan knew that since the other party said so, they don''t have to worry about it now, let alone think too much, but they just feel that something has happened. Then Liu Chengfeng didn''t want to have too many doubts, just believe it, and besides, Yang Xuan didn''t need to lie to them with this matter. If you really want to lie, it is impossible to turn into such a lie, it is really unbelievable, Liu Chengfeng also thought that this thing is really weird. But at this moment, if these things happen, he doesn''t want too many problems from the middle. He just hopes that everything will go smoothly. He really doesn''t want to have too many disputes. He just feels that once all the situations appear . He is clear about these reasons, how could he not understand the problems behind it? After thinking about these things, he is still in a good mood, and he is not worried about these situations at all. Yang Xuan didn''t have to worry so much at all, after all, how could they think of rejecting such a good thing? Moreover, Yang Xuan also thought that Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi were good friends. They are also discussing now, anyway, this matter is not in a hurry, Yang Xuan is also aware of this truth, besides, when he came to Qingfeng Village, everything will be solved slowly, and slowly penetrated. Some people don''t know, but now only the two of them know, and Yang Xuan is not so urgent, he just feels that the current situation is just going to a new world through the True Reincarnation Tower. It is indeed a bit strange, no wonder it is normal for them not to believe it, and they are serving people in this Qingfeng village, if they hear this, it is impossible for them to believe it. "Because this opportunity is only once. Every world is different, and every place is different. I can''t come back. I just told you about this. You understand in your heart that these situations have appeared at this moment. My mood is still quite stable.¡± ....0 "How could I not know the situation behind this? The more I feel like this, the more helpless I feel, but at the same time, I know this situation in my heart. Otherwise, how could I think so Well, I just think that now that this situation has arisen.¡± "Don''t worry, I just want to make it clear to you, but now if you want to count your own people, you can tell them about this matter. This action will start tomorrow, and you will complete this task and report my history. Tell them all about it." Liu Chengfeng didn''t think so much anymore. Three. Chapter 2159 No risk After he heard Yang Xuan''s words, he already understood in his heart, so at this moment he believed in this matter in his heart, but he had to consider whether he didn''t believe it. He just felt that now that he suddenly entered the Tower of Reincarnation, went to another world, and left Qingfeng Village, they felt that everything was unreliable. Even though they also heard what Yang Xuan said, they also understood "Twenty Twenty" that once they ended their lives in other worlds, they would return here. There is no loss in all this, it is just an experience, but Liu Chengfeng and the others are still somewhat confused, maybe they don''t know what to do. But everything was curious, and he wanted to try such a thing. At this moment, he knew in his heart that no matter what the situation was, he knew what he should do. Faced with such a situation, how could Liu Chengfeng not know about these problems? Whose reason is it? He is much smarter than Murong Yundi. Yang Xuan didn''t have too many thoughts, he just hoped that they could solve the problem in this Qingfeng cottage now, and everything in this Qingfeng cottage was so good. It''s all so unbelievable, how could Yang Xuan not have any worries, but he also thought about it, although everyone felt that this matter didn''t seem to be true. But what Yang Xuan said is true, I hope he can understand, and at this moment, Liu Chengfeng and the others have finished their meal, the food here today is so delicious. Yang Xuan really didn''t care anymore, besides, he didn''t care about these things and came to Qingfeng Village. If everyone didn''t want to enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, Yang Xuan could leave immediately. He felt that it didn''t matter anymore, besides his ability is so powerful, he didn''t care about his ability at all, if he could get various abilities, it would be a good thing for him. If you can''t get it, then Yang Xuan has already seen it all. At this moment, he saw Liu Chengfeng and the others speak clearly, and they left the inn. After all, the meal had already been eaten, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to waste time, let''s talk about it tomorrow after rest. Yang Xuan didn''t want to be confused at all, and if the people in Qingfeng Village were really suspicious all the time, it was up to them to judge all of this, Yang Xuan didn''t want to force too much... "If they believe it, come to me, and then the Tower of Reincarnation will be opened, let you know what the Tower of Reincarnation looks like in advance, so that you can pass through the Tower of Reincarnation and enter We have arrived in the reincarnation world and started a new world, this is actually a very good opportunity for you.¡± "I don''t want to come here anymore. I missed such a good opportunity. After all, it''s only this time. It''s a once in a lifetime. I just think it doesn''t matter if you really don''t believe it. I''ll leave here in two days. It is also clear that you only need to live happily. 0.3¡± "After all, it''s just a process of experience. After entering the reincarnation world, you will eventually come back here, and you will return to your previous world. This is the case." After Yang Xuan finished saying this, he, Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi had already left the inn, they had already finished their meal, and now they have explained everything. Chapter 2160 The night view of the cottage is good Yang Xuan didn''t have any worries anymore, at the moment he was also thinking that there was an inn ahead, he wanted to find a place to live, and he didn''t go to anyone''s house tonight. He just wanted to stay alone for one night and think about this issue carefully. After he said goodbye to Liu Chengfeng and Murong Yundi, Yang Xuan walked forward and let them deal with the matter. Tomorrow, the people in Qingfeng Village will know the news, and the two of them will go to 22 to spread the news, Yang Xuan feels at ease, and at this moment he continues to move forward. Even though it is not dark now, Yang Xuan wants to appreciate the beautiful scenery of this cottage. Now he is standing on a high place watching the sky getting darker and darker, and wants to appreciate the beautiful night scenery here. It has been a few days since Yang Xuan came to Qingfeng Village, and he hasn''t seen the night view here yet, and he doesn''t know if the stars in the sky reflect the stars in this place at night, which is particularly bright. And Yang Xuan felt that this place was relatively dark at night, so although there seemed to be many stars, they were not as bright as imagined. But Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his heart, after all, he also thought that these things have been resolved here, so let''s see if the people here have this idea to enter the reincarnation world. Otherwise, Yang Xuan will leave. After all, these situations have been waiting for a long time, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to waste time. For him, he knows it well. Although he is not in a hurry at the moment, he knows what he should do in the face of such a thing, and he knows how to make decisions. Otherwise, how could he have such an idea? Then how could he not know about this matter? Yang Xuan just felt that now that this situation had arisen, it was time to solve the problem. Otherwise, when will this matter be delayed before it can end? Yang Xuan also had some thoughts in his heart at the moment. "It seems that the matter of Qingfeng Village needs to be resolved. Otherwise, these matters will not be resolved at all. If there is no move, this is the situation. Otherwise, how could it be possible to reach such a level? The people of Qingfeng Village How many of them meet the conditions and can enter the Tower of Reincarnation, which is a good thing." "Otherwise, if this matter drags on for longer, it will be impossible to solve the matter, and it will become more and more serious. It will not look like it was imagined at all. Everything will have new changes. It seems that the situation this time is If something changes, if it doesn¡¯t work, get out of here as soon as possible.¡± "Otherwise, how could it be possible to reach such a level, no matter what, give them another chance, otherwise, if they miss this opportunity, it is impossible for them to have such a thought. It is also impossible to go to other worlds. It seems that this matter really needs to be solved properly. If it cannot reach this level, it will be impossible to be in the current state. " Yang Xuan sat on a rock, looked up at the starry sky, and was talking to himself. Although he knew this matter in his heart, sometimes it really couldn''t be resolved. Otherwise, how could it be possible to reach such a level? And if some situations are really like this. It''s impossible for it to happen like before. Although the danger of Qingfeng Village is gone, can the people here trust themselves? . Chapter 2161 No confidence in myself Yang Xuan felt that it was unknown, and once the True Reincarnation Tower was opened, Yang Xuan would leave here. He won''t have this attitude anymore, but the matter can''t end so quickly, and the True Reincarnation Tower can''t appear so quickly, Yang Xuan is also waiting for the opportunity. How could it be possible that Yang Xuan didn''t know about this matter, besides, the situation in this Qingfeng cottage was different, he either didn''t understand these problems, or felt that these situations had appeared now. He also knew what to do. Faced with such a result, Yang Xuan was also thinking about the people here, if they were really like this. If there is this opportunity, it will change all of this, and the notice will also deal with some things, but it feels that some problems have arisen, so it seems that Yang Xuan also has ideas in his heart, how could he not do anything. Facing this situation, he knew how to deal with these problems in his heart, but he felt that some situations had arisen, and he knew what he should do and how he should decide these things. Yang Xuan looked at the night as it was already dark, doesn''t it mean he doesn''t want to go back now? How can he not be clear in his heart? He is saying that the matter of the reincarnation world has not been resolved yet. Whether these human beings can agree, whether the conditions can enter the True Reincarnation Tower is still unknown, how is it possible in Yang Xuan''s mind, but he knows this matter now. Although he wasn''t very worried at the moment, he also thought that he would know what he should do if any situation happened, but now he was still thinking about what to do if something happened. He knew that Kaikai was just thinking about it, and if he would make a count tomorrow to see if anyone followed him out of here, Yang Xuanxie would feel at ease when he entered the reincarnation world. Otherwise, I don''t know how long this matter will have to wait. How could he not be clear about it? He also knows what he should do when facing this problem. Knowing how to make his own decision, all these situations are like this, although it looks a bit bad, but there is no way, Yang Xuan has already understood this kind of thing, he looked up at the starry sky. There are many thoughts in his heart, but he is not so worried. After all, all this is not a problem for him. The problem he wants to solve can be completely solved. "Once some problems arise, everything will change, and there will always be a new solution. I hope everything goes smoothly, but it is impossible. It seems that this matter is getting more and more complicated, but here I don¡¯t know much about what people think now, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow`¡©.¡± "¡§You should have a good rest tonight. Although the stars in the sky are extraordinarily beautiful, I really don''t have the mood to look at them. It seems that the scenery of Qingfeng Village is good, but why is this place at night?" Getting it) looks so dark, and the light of the stars is not so bright, but it doesn''t matter, as long as they live freely, there is no danger here, and everything has stopped." Yang Xuan was pondering these questions in his heart at the moment, and he had already sworn a hundred days, and he knew how he should face it. But now he just told himself that there is no need to think about anything, everyone knows about these issues, but he is not in a hurry at the moment. Chapter 2162 Even if some things arise and cannot be resolved, he still hopes that everything can make progress, and he really doesn''t want to have too many problems. For him at the moment, his heart is quite open. Yang Xuan also thought about resolving this matter tomorrow, and he didn''t want to stay too long after leaving Qingfeng Village. After all, he has been here for a few days, and he has already explained so much to them about the Tower of Reincarnation. It is enough for a few people to understand, and they can discuss this matter when they go back. Yang Xuan has gone back to rest now, and it is too late for him to see the sky, so why can''t he just sit here and watch the stars all night. Yang Xuan also felt that although the scenery of Qingfeng Village was good, it was very dark at night in 223, and he fell asleep in bed after returning. When he woke up in the morning, Yang Xuan talked to these people about some things. Yang Xuan now knew how many people there were in Qingfeng Village, and followed him into the Five Elements. Now that he had counted the number of people, he was ready to set off. The Tower of True Reincarnation had already been opened. Yang Xuan was also very relaxed in his heart. After leading these common people out of Qingfeng Village, Yang Xuan shuttled through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and brought them a new world of reincarnation. Yang Xuan felt at ease. (ccad) After Yang Xuan safely sent them to the reincarnation world, Yang Xuan felt at ease, the door of this Qingfeng cottage was opened, and they all entered a new world and began to reincarnate. Yang Xuan was also very happy in his heart, because he felt that the situation had stabilized now, and the people in Qingfeng Village had already met the conditions to go to the new reincarnation world, so Yang Xuan didn''t have to worry about it. At this moment, Yang Xuan had already left in the True Reincarnation Tower, everyone had already gone, turned around to the world, Yang Xuan didn''t worry about anything in his heart. He is quite at ease at the moment, he did not expect that he is really a brother in Qingfeng Village, at least these people can understand all this. At this moment, Yang Xuan doesn''t worry so much now. Faced with this situation, he also knows in his heart that he has gained some abilities from it, otherwise it would be a good thing for him to not worry about anything. "All this has finally calmed down. I really don''t have to worry about it. Otherwise, I still feel helpless when I think about these things, but the people here finally believe it all, and finally don''t have to doubt it anymore. As long as they believe it, they are now Isn''t there a new beginning?" "It doesn''t have to be like before. They had such a turning point, and then returned to Qingfeng Village. Isn''t that good? It seems that everything is really stable, so I don''t need to worry anymore. " "Otherwise, I feel a little helpless in my heart, and I also feel a little unimaginable, but all this is my wishful thinking, and it''s not that serious." "There are not so many problems, and it is quite stable. It seems that this matter can be resolved. I should leave, but the next goal is to see what is going on, and whether I can return to my own world. , but it doesn''t matter, everything depends on the arrangement of the Reincarnation Tower." Yang Xuan is now in the True Reincarnation Tower, pondering in his heart. Chapter 2163 The speed is getting faster and faster Chapter 752： But now everything has stabilized, and he doesn''t think so much now. At this moment, he is flying faster and faster in the air, Yang Xuan feels quite enjoyable. After all, after all these things are resolved, he doesn''t worry in his heart, and his heart is relatively peaceful. As long as this matter can be resolved, then Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry so much. At the same time, he got some abilities, and he will get a lot of cheats, so he can practice his own spells. Yang Xuan finds it very enjoyable, but his mood is still quite stable. This time Yang Xuan also knew that it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s a good thing to get more abilities, if he can''t get it, he will get it slowly. Yang Xuan landed slowly in the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and now he has arrived at a place, which is quite special, but he looks good at this place now. Yang Xuan is now on a piece of grass. He looks ahead as if there is a place. What is this place? Yang Xuan doesn''t quite understand now. But it seems to be quite special, so not far away there is a person squatting there, Yang Xuan walked over to check this person, suddenly turned around to scare Yang Xuan, his face was pale. Yang Xuan didn''t know what happened to the other party, but he didn''t seem to be poisoned, so why was his face so pale~? Yang Xuan felt like a person who came out of hell, no difference, it was only daytime at the moment, if it was night, it would be particularly scary. "Little brother, what''s the matter, are you okay? Why is your face so pale? Who are you? This place looks very desolate, how could there be a person? Look at this, do you feel afraid that your face is so pale, but just now When you turned around, why did your face look like this-?" "Are you uncomfortable? Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. I just passed by here to take a look. I think the environment here is more beautiful. But when I saw you just now, I was a little surprised. Now Why did you appear here? I think this place is quite desolate, no one lives at all." After Yang Xuan said this, he looked at this person, but he felt that this young man seemed to be in good condition, even though his face was extremely pale, and now his face has not changed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Could it be that he was born so white? However, his eyes looked a little melancholy, but his condition was not bad, he was not as weak as imagined, nor did he appear to be poisoned. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to stand up and talk to himself, but at the moment he didn''t answer, Yang Xuan was also thinking, if that''s the case, don''t worry. ...... After all, now that this situation has arisen, everyone thinks that all of this is rather special, but that if some situation arises, he knows how to face it all. I know better how to deal with these things, but I feel that some situations seem more complicated, so it also makes me feel a little unimaginable. Yang Xuan also thought about where this place was, it looked so remote, but there was a person there, and there was no one living nearby. Yang Xuantian looked endlessly into the distance, although there is a piece of grass, but the surrounding area looks so clear. Chapter 2164 This person is very pale Yang Xuan felt quite strange in his heart, who are these two people? And he was already watching himself at this moment, and Yang Xuan was slowly approaching. After all, Yang Xuan didn''t run away, he just felt that this person looked a little strange, but why he appeared, Yang Xuan felt rather curious. When Xiao Yunce saw Yang Xuan, he really felt strange, but "two two three" he also felt that the other party also felt strange, Xiao Yunce lived in this far away place. He didn''t know why he came here, just now he felt a sudden dizziness and dizziness, that''s why he had such a situation. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to sit there just now. He just wanted to rest for a while, but he did not expect Yang Xuan to appear, and Xiao Yunce was also looking at his place. I don''t know why, but there is a strange feeling, but there is a very tall temple in this place, and there are many people living there. Xiao Yunce won''t go when he comes out, but now he feels that Yang Xuan''s appearance is quite special, who is he? Xiao Yunce also had the same idea, they both felt that the other was a little curious. Although Xiao Yunce was worried, but looking at Yang Xuan''s appearance, he also felt that he was not a bad person. Xiao Yunce let go of his defenses in his heart, he just felt that now that this situation had arisen, how could he not know about it in his heart, besides, even if he didn''t quite know why he came here. But this place does look rather desolate, but when Yang Xuan appeared outside, Xiao Yunce also felt a little curious in his heart. He also felt some thoughts, just looking at Yang Xuan''s appearance was a bit strange, his clothes also looked really special, Xiao Yunce had never seen such beautiful clothes. With Yang Xuan''s identity at this moment, how could Xiao Yunce know? But treating him as an ordinary person, Xiao Yunce felt no pressure. When Xiao Yunce saw him, he felt that he was neither a monster nor a bad person. Xiao Yunce didn''t have any worries in his heart, although he had some thoughts in his heart at the moment. But there is no need to worry so much at all, Xiao Yunce also understands this situation in his heart... "Brother, I''m Xiao Yunce. My home is quite far from here. I don''t live here. This place is relatively desolate, but I just came here to have a look. Maybe I lost my way just now, so let''s go forward Keep going, all of you came here later, is my face that white?" "Why didn''t I feel it? It may also be that I was suddenly tripped and jumped, and was a little panicked when I got up. After all, I felt that I could hear some sounds in this place just now, and they were like the sounds of wild animals. There is only one forest behind this place." "Since it still looks so weird, I just feel a little scared, because no one knows what is going on in this forest. Anyway, the people here are quite early, and 0.3 usually we don''t know it in this far away village. When I came here, I felt that this place is also relatively evil.¡± After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also understood, it seems that he is Xiao Yunce, so he just feels that Xiao Yunce looks quite simple. And he stumbled just now, so his face was so pale, so this is the situation. Chapter 2165 Yang Xuan thought this person was poisoned Yang Xuan wasn''t worried now, he thought Xiao Yunce had been poisoned, but the moment he turned his head, Yang Xuan felt that his face was too pale. However, Xiao Yunce was born with fair skin. He looks so handsome, and he is really quiet. He has not been poisoned at all. He lives in a nearby village. Is there something wrong with him coming to this place? Yang Xuan felt that if danger existed, it must be in the forest. Otherwise, the beasts in broad daylight would often come and go, crying like ghosts and howling like wolves. This is not a good phenomenon, Yang Xuan just hoped that Xiao Yunce could live well. Let''s see what he says later, Yang Xuan doesn''t know much about the situation here. Xiao Yunce felt quite puzzled when he saw Yang Xuan, even though he now knew that something really seemed to happen in this place. But after coming here, he didn''t encounter any danger, and his heart was relatively peaceful. Xiao Yunce didn''t know who Yang Xuan was, but his appearance was rather weird. Xiao Yunce didn''t know who he was. He had a lot of thoughts in his heart, and these strange phenomena also worried him. He had never been here, then, though he had heard of some beasts that haunted them. Xiao Yunce would not normally go into the forest. He didn''t have the guts and felt scared, but at the moment he was still relaxed. Moreover, there are people living in the Yunzhongshan Temple, which is at the top of the forest. Xiao Yunce and the others would not usually go there. It seems that there is no road here, but there is a small road that can be climbed up. However, it takes a lot of physical strength and takes a lot of time to reach the Yunzhongshan Temple. Xiao Yunce kept seeing Yang Xuan. Although he didn''t know where he came from, he always felt that Yang Xuan appeared suddenly, so he felt a little scared. "I don''t think it''s interesting to come here. I understand this situation in my heart. I just feel that these weird situations have appeared, which makes me feel particularly helpless and panic. But you came here. I think you are very happy. You are special, and you don''t look like a person living in the world at all, who are you?" "Why does it look like you are wearing such beautiful clothes? We don''t have such fabrics in this place, and we have never seen people in other villages wearing clothes as elegant as yours. It is really special." Yang Xuan didn''t think that Xiao Yunce was very smart. Through his current observations, he already felt that he was not like an ordinary person. Anyway, Yang Xuan would not think so much, let alone explain so much to him. It''s even more impossible to tell him too many things, but now if they also have this idea, the people they live here also have a lot of concerns 223. Then if they meet the conditions, they can also enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and reincarnate, but Yang Xuan is not worried about this matter now, but just feels that the phenomenon Xiao Yunce mentioned, if it exists, then it seems that the danger here There are also. Yang Xuan also thinks that every time he enters the reincarnation world, he can help many people, which is what he wants to see most. Yang Xuan didn''t worry about these problems at all in his heart, he just felt that something had happened. He doesn''t have to worry so much at all, after all he can solve problems and deal with dangers, so why should he think so much, Yang Xuan also thought that since such a thing happened here. Chapter 2166 The problem is not resolved Yang Xuan also thought that if it could be solved, it would be a good thing, if it could not be solved, then he would think of other ways. Xiao Yunce just felt that after talking about these things with Yang Xuan, he felt at ease. After all, he was still thinking about what was in front of him. No matter who this person is, he is not a bad person. Xiao Yunce didn''t worry so much, otherwise he just felt a little strange. Moreover, this place is so remote and desolate, why do you think that Yang Xuan will appear here, and how much he can achieve is some idea, but if these things happen at this moment. He knew how to face all this in his heart, but he still felt a little agreed in his heart, but if some things really couldn''t be solved in this way. He will also change this status quo, because how can he not understand the situation behind it, it just feels like the current situation. The more he can make himself feel a different atmosphere, Xiao Yunce still has some thoughts in his heart, but he looks at Yang Xuan and his heart is calmer. At least he doesn''t worry about anything now, and he doesn''t have to think too much. Faced with such a situation, he knows what to do in his heart, and he also knows how to deal with these problems. I just feel that Yang Xuan is not an ordinary person, but Xiao Yunce doesn''t need to think too much about who he is, but he still needs to tell him the situation here so that he knows that there are some wild beasts in the forest. And it was very cruel, and at the same time, Xiao Yunce wanted to explain to him what was going on here. Let him have an idea in his heart, and he doesn''t know what Yang Xuan wants to do here or not to encounter any danger, it''s better to be prepared in advance, otherwise Xiao Yunce wouldn''t be able to think so much at this moment. "But you don''t have to worry about it at all. Faced with this situation, I know it in my heart. I just feel that some situations are here. Of course I know what I should do and how I should make decisions. The thing now is to know these things in my heart. Reasonable, but you don¡¯t have to think too much about it.¡± "I''m not a bad person, I just got lost in this place, but something happened in the forest behind, it seems to be a very big place, so there seems to be a temple here, just listen to what people said, But I haven''t been there either." "I''m telling you this because I hope you can be prepared. If you just pass by here and don''t want to enter the forest, then there is no danger. If you go in, then be careful, or don''t go, Because there are people living in that temple, but no one knows who lives there.¡± Xiao Yunce really has never been there, after all, he would not do it now, it is impossible for a person to enter the forest, it is quite scary, although Xiao Yunce is quite courageous. But (it¡¯s okay) he will not take this risk easily now, and the current location is still some distance away from the forest, so it will take a certain amount of time to go there. It was impossible for Xiao Yunce to do this, he just told Yang Xuan about it. Let him know what happened nearby, and there are people living in the temple, but they have never seen their people, and they rarely enter the temple to worship Buddha and pray for incense. Chapter 2167 The temple is on the top of the mountain Because he didn''t have the guts, maybe he felt scared. After Xiao Yunce finished speaking, he looked at Yang Xuan quietly, not knowing where the other party came from. But some things have been explained to him, maybe he can be prepared, and he doesn''t need to explore these dangers anymore, let alone any accidents. Xiao Yunce looked at Yang Xuan again, his mood was quite calm, Xiao Yunce didn''t think anything was wrong at first, but he met Yang Xuan today. Looking at him as a stranger, I feel that if he really feels that there are some situations here or he wants to stay here, then I hope he can understand the situation here. Besides, this place doesn''t have any great scenery, but the forest over there is really beautiful, those plants grow very densely, and some plants are relatively rare. But the more such a situation is, the less everyone dares to get close to it. Instead, they feel particularly terrifying and desolate. I don''t know why they feel this way. Xiao Yunce just thought that no matter what the situation was, he knew in his heart that in the face of such a situation, although he had some thoughts in his heart. But some things are not what I thought at all, everything is relatively calm, maybe this matter is just everyone''s guess, but Yang Xuan came here, what did he want to do. Xiao Yunce couldn''t understand it either, but he didn''t want to know so much, as long as the other party could prepare in advance and avoid any danger. Yang Xuan already understood what was going on, it seemed that there was still a temple in this forest, Yang Xuan wanted to visit it, and since Xiao Yunce said that this house appeared. Then Yang Xuan felt a bit miraculous, then the Yunzhongshan Temple seemed quite hidden in the forest, so none of their people would go there. Are there any dangers of ghosts and ghosts there? Yang Xuan felt that this matter was really special, so it was normal for ordinary people to worship Buddha. And this temple is in the forest, how could they not go? Did something happen here before? Yang Xuan (ccad) was just doubting in his heart. For him, he knew in his heart that even though he didn''t know much at the moment, he had to ask what was going on before making a decision. "Little brother, don''t worry so much. I understand what you said. Now I will think about this matter carefully. I just passed by here. I just felt that although this place is desolate, it is an endless grassland. It''s still pretty wide." "I just wanted to come over and have a look, and I found you. I just feel that the current situation seems to be quite special, and it is also quite strange, but now I understand this matter in my heart. For me, I don''t So worrying about this problem is just thinking that this situation has arisen now.¡± "I also understand, so it seems that you want me to be prepared, not to enter the forest easily, not to encounter any danger, I can understand this matter, but if these things happen at this moment, I also understand in my heart , although I am not so worried, but I am also worried about some problems in my heart." After Xiao Yunce heard what Yang Xuan said, he was not so worried, and he also understood in his heart. Chapter 2168 There are more and more fears in my heart No matter what kind of situation it is, he can understand the situation behind it, so how could Xiao Yunce not know, it is just that it seems that the other party will not easily enter the Yunzhongshan Temple now. Besides, Yang Xuan understands Xiao Yunce''s meaning now, but he is not so clear about the other party''s thoughts, he simply cannot understand so many things. I just feel that now that problems like that have arisen, he can control everything and understand these problems, and at the same time be able to deal with the situation. It turned out that he wasn''t so worried about these things. For him, he already understood these situations in his heart, and Xiao Yunce didn''t know the origin or character of the other party. He just felt that if some situations were carried out in such a way, all of this would not matter, anyway, he wouldn''t think too complicated in his heart. And the other party is not a brainless person at first glance, he will definitely think about how to deal with it before he can decide how to make a decision. Otherwise, it might be dangerous to suddenly enter the forest, but Xiao Yunce and the others don''t know what the danger is here, they are just guessing. Chapter 753： After all, they have never entered the forest, nor entered the Yunzhongshan Temple, and feel that this place is too special. The Yunzhongshan temple is so high and steep, if they usually want to burn incense and worship Buddha, there is a smaller temple in their village, and they can do it there. The reason why Yang Xuan said this was that he hoped that he could understand these things, so he shouldn''t be so worried. Faced with this matter, Yang Xuan didn''t want him to be so nervous. After all, Xiao Yunce said so much, and he looked so worried, because he was afraid that he would be in danger if he could not enter the Yunzhongshan Temple, but Yang Xuan felt that the Yunzhongshan Temple was such a place, how could it be dangerous? And why don''t people go there to burn incense and worship Buddha? Yang Xuan doesn''t know much about some of these things, but what Xiao Yunce said makes sense. After all, they are used to living here, this is their custom, Yang Xuan should stop guessing so much, he just felt that such a situation had arisen. He knew and understood the problems behind this in his heart, but he felt that once something happened, his heart would be relatively peaceful. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just thinking about these things doesn''t need to worry so much, facing such a situation. Yang Xuan never thought it was too complicated. After all, he came here. If the people here can reincarnate through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, wouldn''t it be great to go to the reincarnation world? ......... "I just think that the more such a situation is, the more I can feel such a different situation, and I can also experience a different way. But who is there in the Yunzhongshan Temple now? See You don¡¯t understand, none of you have been there, and I ask too many questions.¡± "It doesn''t make any sense anymore, but now that this situation has arisen, how can I not understand such a problem in my heart? I just think that if this situation arises, then all problems will get a solution. Besides If there is really a strange phenomenon in this forest." "It seems that this matter must be resolved as soon as possible, but whether it is dangerous or not, you can''t judge now." Three. Chapter 2169 Devoted Prayer "At least you are living in the nearby villages, and you still haven''t encountered any danger or situation. This proves that everything is relatively calm, and it is not as imagined at all." Yang Xuan didn''t quite understand, after all, this Yunzhongshan Temple is such a sacred place, don''t the common people want to go, don''t they feel curious? If they worship the "227" Buddha devoutly, how could they not go to Yunzhongshan Temple? This matter made Yang Xuan feel very strange. Although he had some thoughts in his heart, he didn''t quite understand what the situation was. Moreover, Yang Xuan''s mood is relatively calm at the moment, after all, these things are not too much for him, although he thinks so in his heart. But he also knew how he should decide all of this. Yang Xuan passed by here, and felt that the Yunzhongshan Temple was at the highest point in the forest, so this place was rather special. So do people feel that the mountain is too high to climb? I still feel that it is too steep and dangerous at all, so everyone will not go. But Yang Xuan had some thoughts in his mind, why was the Yunzhongshan Temple built at the highest point in the forest? Can''t it be built on a flat land to create a particularly good temple? Although Yang Xuan had some thoughts in his heart, he didn''t quite understand the situation. He also knew in his heart that no matter what kind of situation it was, he could see it. But he is still relatively calm at the moment, and he doesn''t have too many worries now. After hearing Yang Xuan''s words, Xiao Yunce was not so worried about him. After all, he knew it well, so as long as he knew it, he didn''t have to think too much. After all, for him, his heart is relatively calm, so how could he not know the problems behind these things? He just feels that once such a situation arises. He understands how to do these things, and knows how to deal with the problems behind them. Once some problems arise, he is still in a good mood. At least now he doesn''t worry so much in his heart, he just feels that some situations have arisen, he understands the truth behind them, and knows how to decide all these... Then Xiao Yunce also thought that Yang Xuan seemed to have such an idea, so in fact they couldn''t explain so much, Xiao Yunce didn''t know much about this Yunzhongshan Temple after all, and was at a loss. Their minds were also blank, and they didn''t know what the concept was. They had never seen the Yunzhongshan Temple, they had only heard of it. "Brother, after hearing what you said, I don''t worry anymore, but we are really confused about the matter of Yunzhongshan Temple. For us, we don''t know what''s going on at all, and like this We do feel a lot of respect and awe in this sacred place." "But we didn''t dare to go, because this time the forest is too high and steep, and there are wild animals here. We are also worried that if we encounter wild animals halfway through 0.3, we ordinary people have no ability. Once there is danger Appeared, met the beast." "How could we get out of danger safely? We just thought not to take this risk, but we didn''t know why this happened at the beginning, which made us feel very weird.". Chapter 2170 The cliff is very steep Xiao Yunce couldn''t answer Yang Xuan''s question just now. He had lived near here for a while, but he didn''t know anything about Yunzhongshan Temple. He also didn''t know when the Yunzhongshan Temple was built on the top of the mountain. No one knew it at all. He just heard it from people in the village. When he came here, he found that the Yunzhongshan Temple was really built on the top of the mountain, where there was green smoke and the smell of incense burners. But he has never climbed up, he does not have the courage, and the people in his village dare not come here, he is just curious, just passing by here, want to come and have a look. But seeing Yang Xuan now, after chatting for so long, he is also clear about these truths, the Yang Xuan in front of him, he is not a bad person, Xiao Yunce feels at ease. At the beginning, he still felt very scary, but there are some things he needs to explain clearly to Yang Xuan. After all, he doesn''t know the truth of the matter, why don''t people make this Yunzhongshan temple shorter? Why is it built in such a high place? "Okay, don''t think too much about it. We don''t know about Yunzhongshan Temple and don''t know how to answer you. I don''t know what you want to do at the moment. After all, when we lived here, I It was discovered that it appeared in the Yunzhongshan Temple, and none of us knew what was going on behind it, and none of us had an answer." "And those of us who live in the village never mention this matter. Only occasionally, we hear someone mention the Yunzhongshan Temple, but no one knows who lives there." After Yang Xuan heard these words at this moment, he already understood in his heart. It seems that this situation is not as complicated as he thought, but who lives in this Yunzhongshan Temple. And why does it all feel so weird? Yang Xuan had some concerns in his heart, but at the moment he was also thinking that he was going to enter Yunzhongshan Temple to check the situation. Xiao Yunce and the others are just living a normal life. As long as they are doing well, Yang Xuan has no worries in his heart. He just hopes that he can leave here as soon as possible, so he also reminded himself that Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry about this problem at all. For such a thing, Yang Xuan has already seen it very thoroughly. No matter what danger there is, how can it be difficult for him, his heart is still relatively calm. Yang Xuan looked up at the endless forest, and when he looked up at the top, he felt that the forest went directly into the sky, unexpectedly it was really quite spectacular. No wonder Xiao Yunce and the others are so worried. This matter seems to be somewhat special, but if some situations arise, his 227 understands these situations in his heart. He just felt that all this was not as he imagined, and it was really special. For him, he already understood this matter too much. Yang Xuan has already passed by here, he just hopes that everything can be under this control, Yang Xuan just doesn''t want the people here to suffer any harm. They are ordinary people, they have no ability, they are so cowardly. If there were really too many dangers because of this matter, then Yang Xuan felt that it was really worthless, how could he not be clear about the problems behind it. Chapter 2171 Yang Xuan decided to enter the mountains alone At this moment, Yang Xuan understood in his heart that no matter what kind of situation it was, he could handle everything well, so he didn''t have too many worries in his heart. But Yang Xuan came here, and he was a little confused about the things here. What is the situation in this Yunzhongshan Temple? Yang Xuan always has to figure it out before leaving here, otherwise, whether there is any danger behind this, Yang Xuan can''t conclude that it is impossible for him to leave like this. Xiao Yunce still didn''t quite understand what Yang Xuan meant. What exactly did he want to say when he came here? Why is he asking such detailed questions now? Xiao Yunce originally thought that the people here would basically leave, but he was particularly interested in this person in front of him, wanting to know more about Yunzhongshan Temple. However, Xiao Yunce didn''t know anything about Yang Xuan''s background, but he knew this truth in his heart at the moment, so he knew that there were only so many things. For him, he understands this situation in his heart, just feels that something has happened, he knows what he should do, and he also knows how to deal with this situation. However, Xiao Yunce was somewhat afraid. After all, it was better not to go to the Yunzhongshan Temple. If something really happened there, danger would befall the village. Xiao Yunce didn''t want their village to suffer, but he also told Yang Xuan what he had heard, and he had never seen other phenomena. At this moment, all of this can be regarded as speculation, but at this moment, the smoke from the cooking can be seen in the right eye, which is coming out of the Yunzhongshan Temple. This is enough to prove that there are people living there, not at all, everyone is talking nonsense, Xiao Yunce is also aware of such a situation. Seeing Yang Xuan at this moment, I have many doubts in my heart, but let''s talk to him about the Yunzhongshan Temple, otherwise this person will keep asking endless questions. "You can see blue smoke from the Yunzhongshan Temple on the top of the mountain. Although this weird phenomenon is scary, we all know that there is a Yunzhongshan Temple there, so we don''t have to worry so much. People used to see this in the village. I thought there were ghosts and goblins there''¡©." "It was only later that we realized that it wasn''t us who were at ease. However, few of us usually come here. We all don''t want to touch this danger, and we all think it''s better to stay away from this kind of danger." Yang Xuan now understood what was going on. It turned out to be one of the reasons. It seemed that they were also worried that the mountain was too steep, and there were basically dangerous beasts there that often haunted it. How could ordinary people have such courage? Even if they can hunt and resist sexual danger, but if this is too much to say. They can''t touch such a danger. It''s better not to enter the forest or go to the Yunzhongshan Temple (for Zhao). No wonder there are so few people in this place. It turned out to be the reason, but Yang Xuan also thought a lot about it. Since this is the case, why did someone create such a situation in the first place, and build a temple in such a dangerous place? It''s a bit weird to think about it. When Yang Xuan thought of these things, he felt a little weird, but every reincarnation is different. Chapter 2172 I don''t want to be reincarnated in a temple This time he didn''t know what kind of identity he would enter the next reincarnation world, but after he came here now, it might be like a world. Could this Yunzhongshan Temple be the place where he was planning to reincarnate? Yang Xuan thought it was unlikely, but he didn''t want to be reincarnated into Yunzhongshan Temple and become a monk. How could this be possible? He thought it was funny now. Although Xiao Yunce didn''t understand anything, at least he knew these situations now that he didn''t seem to be in any danger, and Yang Xuan''s appearance of 227 didn''t cause any panic. But he hoped that the other party would not easily enter the Yunzhongshan Temple, or not to touch it. These conditions are better, because when they did not enter the Yunzhongshan Temple, they did not feel that there would be danger. But once you enter the Yunzhongshan Temple, danger will follow, what should you do then? Because ordinary people have such a way of speaking, they don''t touch those demons and ghosts. They won''t come to the door, it''s just such a situation, Xiao Yunce understands this in his heart, and faces (ccad) this problem. He also knew what to do in his heart, he just felt that if these situations were really like this and thinking like that, then it would be fine, but he raised his head with Yang Xuan. Looking at the high place in the mountain, the Yunzhongshan Temple stands there. Although it is covered by trees, it still looks clearly visible. I can vaguely feel this spectacular scene, which is in this mountain. It also makes people feel particularly miraculous. In fact, Xiao Yunce also wanted to go in there to take a look, but he didn''t have the guts at all, and he was also afraid that he would not know what Yang Xuan was thinking. If the other party has this ability, Xiao Yunce might go with him, but at this moment it depends on Yang Xuan''s thoughts, Xiao Yunce can''t just go his own way. He looked at the green smoke rising from the top of the mountain, and felt that the people inside would light incense burners every day. How could this phenomenon happen? Xiao Yunce understood more or less in his heart. Facing this question, he was not so afraid. After all, he felt that Yang Xuan came here, and he didn''t seem to be afraid, so why should he be so entangled. "Because there was green smoke from the highest part of the forest, we knew that there were people living there. Later, when we smelled the incense, we knew that it was the Yunzhongshan Temple. A temple was built in the place, and we ordinary people simply cannot climb such a high mountain.¡± "It is impossible to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple at all. I feel that the situation there is more complicated. We all discuss it. It is better not to go, because we will go to the Yunzhongshan Temple from the current location." "I''m afraid it will take half a day to go, and the danger is everywhere. How could we have the ability to take this risk? Later, everyone just didn''t go at all. Besides, there is a small temple in our village. Worship there is the same." Xiao Yunce had already told Yang Xuan about this matter, he was aware of such a situation in his heart, they would not dare to enter Yunzhongshan Temple at all. There is a small temple in their village, they can worship there, why go to such a far place, and it is so steep and scary, they will never enter the Yunzhongshan Temple. Chapter 2171 Yang Xuan decided to enter the mountains alone At this moment, Yang Xuan understood in his heart that no matter what kind of situation it was, he could handle everything well, so he didn''t have too many worries in his heart. But Yang Xuan came here, and he was a little confused about the things here. What is the situation in this Yunzhongshan Temple? Yang Xuan always has to figure it out before leaving here, otherwise, whether there is any danger behind this, Yang Xuan can''t conclude that it is impossible for him to leave like this. Xiao Yunce still didn''t quite understand what Yang Xuan meant. What exactly did he want to say when he came here? Why is he asking such detailed questions now? Xiao Yunce originally thought that the people here would basically leave, but he was particularly interested in this person in front of him, wanting to know more about Yunzhongshan Temple. However, Xiao Yunce didn''t know anything about Yang Xuan''s background, but he knew this truth in his heart at the moment, so he knew that there were only so many things. For him, he understands this situation in his heart, just feels that something has happened, he knows what he should do, and he also knows how to deal with this situation. However, Xiao Yunce was somewhat afraid. After all, it would be better not to go to the Yunzhongshan Temple. If something really happened there, danger would befall the village~. Xiao Yunce didn''t want their village to suffer, but he also told Yang Xuan what he had heard, and he had never seen other phenomena. At this moment, all of this can be regarded as guesswork, but at this moment, the right eye can see the smoke from the cooking, which is floating out of the temple in Yunzhongshan. This is enough to prove that there are people living there, not at all, everyone is talking nonsense, Xiao Yunce is also aware of such a situation. Seeing Yang Xuan at this moment, I have many doubts in my heart, but let''s talk to him about the Yunzhongshan Temple, otherwise this person will keep asking endless questions. "You can see blue smoke from the Yunzhongshan Temple on the top of the mountain. Although this weird phenomenon is scary, we all know that there is a Yunzhongshan Temple there, so we don''t have to worry so much. People used to see this in the village. I thought there were ghosts and goblins there.¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It was only later that we realized that it wasn''t us who were at ease. However, few of us usually come here. We all don''t want to touch this danger, and we all think it''s better to stay away from this kind of danger." Yang Xuan now understood what was going on. It turned out to be one of the reasons. It seemed that they were also worried that the mountain was too steep, and there were basically dangerous beasts there that often haunted it. Chapter 754： ......... How could ordinary people have such courage? Even if they can hunt and resist sexual danger, but if this is too much to say. They can''t touch such a danger. It''s better not to enter the forest or go to the Yunzhongshan Temple. No wonder there are so few people in this place. It turned out to be the reason, but Yang Xuan also thought a lot about it. Since this is the case, why did someone create such a situation in the first place, and build a temple in such a dangerous place? It''s a bit weird to think about it. When Yang Xuan thought of these things, he felt a little weird, but every time he was reincarnated, it was different. Chapter 2172 I don''t want to be reincarnated in a temple This time he didn''t know what kind of identity he would enter the next reincarnation world, but after he came here now, it might be like a world. Could this Yunzhongshan Temple be the place where he was planning to reincarnate? Yang Xuan thought it was unlikely, but he didn''t want to be reincarnated into Yunzhongshan Temple and become a monk. How could this be possible? He thought it was funny even thinking about it at the moment of "February 27". Although Xiao Yunce didn''t understand anything, at least now he knew these situations didn''t seem to be dangerous, and Yang Xuan''s appearance didn''t bring any panic. But he hoped that the other party would not easily enter the Yunzhongshan Temple, or not to touch it. These conditions are better, because when they did not enter the Yunzhongshan Temple, they did not feel that there would be danger. But once you enter the Yunzhongshan Temple, danger will follow, what should you do then? Because ordinary people have such a way of speaking, they don''t touch those demons and ghosts. They wouldn''t come to the door, it was such a situation, Xiao Yunce knew how much he was facing this problem. He also knew what to do in his heart, he just felt that if these situations were really like this and thinking like that, then it would be fine, but he raised his head with Yang Xuan. Looking at the high place in the mountain, the Yunzhongshan Temple stands there. Although it is covered by trees, it still looks clearly visible. I can vaguely feel this spectacular scene, which is in this mountain. It also makes people feel particularly miraculous. In fact, Xiao Yunce also wanted to go in there to take a look, but he didn''t have the guts at all, and he was also afraid that he would not know what Yang Xuan was thinking. If the other party has this ability, Xiao Yunce might go with him, but at this moment it depends on Yang Xuan''s thoughts, Xiao Yunce can''t just go his own way. He looked at the green smoke rising from the top of the mountain, and felt that the people inside would light incense burners every day. How could this phenomenon happen? Xiao Yunce understood more or less in his heart. Facing this question, he was not so afraid. After all, he felt that Yang Xuan came here, and he didn''t seem to be afraid, so why should he be so entangled. "Because there was green smoke from the highest part of the forest, we knew that there were people living there. Later, when we smelled the incense, we knew that it was the Yunzhongshan Temple. A temple was built in the place where we ordinary people simply cannot climb such a high mountain...." "It is impossible to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple at all. I feel that the situation there is more complicated. We all discuss it. It is better not to go, because we will go to the Yunzhongshan Temple from the current location." "I''m afraid it will take half a day to go, and the danger is everywhere. How could we have the ability to take this risk? Then everyone just didn''t go there at all. Besides, there is a small temple in our village 0.3 , it is the same to worship there.¡± Xiao Yunce had already told Yang Xuan about this matter, he was aware of such a situation in his heart, they would not dare to enter Yunzhongshan Temple at all. There is a small temple in their village, they can worship there, why go to such a far place, and it is so steep and scary, they will never enter the Yunzhongshan Temple. Chapter 2173 Beasts appear frequently Some people in the village, when they are free, stand at a low place and look at the Yunzhongshan Temple standing there, but no one dares to touch it, no one dares to try it since it is there. They didn''t even dare to look for this secret. After all, they already knew it, so there was no need to take this risk for this matter, and there were some wild beasts that often appeared in the forest. It is even more dangerous, they have no ability, and once they encounter wild beasts, they are difficult to resist. Xiao Yunce also understands these situations in his heart at this moment, but what exactly does Yang Xuan want to know? What on earth is he trying to do? Knowing nothing about all this, Xiao Yunce felt a little strange, and after the other party heard this, his face was very calm, he was not afraid at all. He also looked fearless. It was the first time for Xiao Yunce to feel so relaxed. It seemed that this time he came here and looked at the forest without being so scared. Could it be because of Yang Xuan? Xiao Yunce would suddenly feel this way, otherwise, he wouldn''t have said that, he just felt that the current situation was here. He is also aware of the problem behind this, he just feels that if something really happens, he knows what he should do to face such a problem. Of course he knew how he should face it, and no matter who Yang Xuan was, at least he would not hurt himself, Xiao Yunce had nothing to worry about. He will no longer have any worries in his heart, but Xiao Yunce still doesn''t quite understand what Yang Xuan wants to do, and he always has to figure it out. Rather, Xiao Yunce had already told him so much and answered the questions, but he wanted to know more about the situation in the Yunzhongshan Temple, so Xiao Yunce knew nothing about it. Yang Xuan already understood the situation in his heart. It seemed that there were people living in the Yunzhongshan Temple. When he looked up at him, there was indeed a lot of green smoke coming out of the mountain. It looks lifelike, and there is a lot of gas floating in the sky, Yang Xuan has already confirmed it at this moment, but Yang Xuan always needs to figure out what kind of character is being made here. And since he came here, is this a new world for him or unknown? Yang Xuan always wanted to find out, otherwise, how could he have left so quickly? For him, although all this is rather confusing, he will always know what he wants to know. For him, he has no worries in his heart. He was still in a good mood, he didn''t have too many thoughts at all, everything was normal like this. "It turns out that I already understand the situation, so don''t worry so much. I just asked so many questions just now, and I just feel that the situation looks weird at the moment, but from your 230''s words, this Yunzhongshan Temple is inhabited. It¡¯s just that the terrain is relatively high, so people don¡¯t want to bother at all.¡± "I don''t want to go to the Yunzhongshan Temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. I have already understood this situation, but you don''t have to think too much now, and since such a problem has arisen, it is not as imagined at all. If there really are ghosts and ghosts here, they have already appeared, how could they have come to this point?" "No matter where your identities are, if there is such a kind of alien existence, how can they let you go so easily?". Chapter 2174 The situation is getting more and more complicated "At the moment, I feel that everything is quite stable, but I want to find out who lives in the Yunzhongshan Temple, and I just asked so many questions." Xiao Yunce felt surprised at this moment, what did Yang Xuan say? Does he really want to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple to see it? He is so brave. Xiao Yunce also thought that if he really had the ability, or had the guts, Xiao Yunce would also like to see what was going on in the Yunzhongshan Temple and who lived there. And what kind of style is it inside? It feels very mysterious and curious. Xiao Yunce has actually had this idea for a long time. But he didn''t have the ability, and he didn''t have the courage to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple alone. He made an appointment with his friends, but they all refused. No one would accompany him to do this at all. They all felt that his spirit was not good, and that his brain was stimulated. Why did he have to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple? Knowing that that place is so dangerous, why do you want to go there? At this moment, Xiao Yunce also felt very excited. Since Yang Xuan said so, he had this idea. So with all of this, is it possible to realize his dream with him? Whether you can untie this knot in your heart depends on Yang Xuan, Xiao Yunce is looking at him quietly at the moment. It depends on what he thinks, whether he wants to do it or not, Xiao Yunce also wants to explore this secret with Yang Xuan himself, otherwise, if he waits for him alone, he will not dare to go at all. Yang Xuan really didn''t want to waste any more time, he knew in his heart about such a problem, since Xiao Yunce couldn''t change all of this, Yang Xuan was about to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple, and he didn''t want to wait now. "But if I want to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple, you probably won''t follow me. I don''t think you have any ability, so don''t follow me. It is also dangerous. I have the ability to protect you, but I think you will enter the Yunzhongshan Temple It doesn''t make any sense, because it''s going to be dark in a while''¡©." "Maybe there is something going on here, and isn''t there a lot of talk about this neuropathy? I just hope you can think clearly, and you can think clearly. Don''t be so stubborn anymore. How do you hear this? After talking, you can go back in a while." "¡§After all, your village is quite far from here. By the time you walk home, it will be dark. Go home as soon as possible before dark. Don''t have any problems. I don''t want you I chatted and delayed the time to go home, and your family will be anxious by then." After Xiao Yunce heard what Yang Xuan said, he already understood the other party''s thoughts, seeing that he didn''t want him to follow him to Yunzhongshan Temple at all. Xiao Yunce didn''t have to be so stubborn, he was relatively calm, facing this situation, he knew in his heart what he should do, so how could he not understand the situation behind it. I just feel that if the other party can solve some things, then even if I don''t go to Yunzhongshan Temple, it''s okay, let''s talk about it. He still thought that since Yang Xuan said so, he must be capable, Xiao Yunce is not capable, and cannot enter the Yunzhongshan Temple. Chapter 2175 I met a robber in the mountains Xiao Yunce didn''t want to drag others down, so why did he have to do this, it would be better to go back to the village in a calm manner, let alone cause trouble for Yang Xuan. In this case, everything will be stable. At this moment, facing Yang Xuan in front of him, although he feels a little unwilling in his heart, he must listen to the other party''s arrangement. Otherwise, once some situation arises, he cannot solve it at all, and it will be even more dangerous at that time. Xiao Yunce looked at Yang Xuan quietly, said a few words to him, and turned around to go to the village. It was indeed getting dark, and when he entered the village, it was getting dark, fearing danger, Xiao Yunce also felt frightened, he had already turned around and walked down the mountain, and had already left here. Standing alone at the foot of the mountain, Yang Xuan looked at the Yunzhongshan Temple standing in the middle of the mountain. It was extraordinarily majestic. Although the plants were relatively dense now, it was difficult to cover up the light of the Yunzhongshan Temple. Especially now that the sky is getting dark, since the Yunzhongshan Temple has lights shining out, it still looks very dazzling at the foot of the mountain. Yang Xuan has already decided to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple. At this moment, he has started to walk slowly, but he originally wanted to fly in the air. Later, he thought about walking forward now to see what was going on, and now he had slowly reached the halfway up the mountain. When he was walking up the mountain again, he suddenly heard a voice behind him. The moment Yang Xuan turned his head, since he saw a figure shaking, Yang Xuan felt strange that this place was so remote and steep. The young man had left just now, why did something happen again? The figure of this person was tall and mighty, and he passed by in a flash. Yang Xuan felt a little strange, so he stood where he was going to check the situation. When Yang Xuan was preparing to check the situation, this figure suddenly flashed in front of Yang Xuan. He was holding two weapons and looked fierce, and this person''s eyes revealed a fierce look. But wearing a mask has already covered his face, only a pair of eyes can be seen, and he looks like a robber in black clothes, Yang Xuan feels even more surprised, this (ccad) person has already spoken. "If you don''t want to die, quickly take out your things, and I will let you go. Why don''t you believe that I am a robber? Do you want to suffer before you are willing to submit? Seeing how you are dressed like this To be rich, you must have a lot of things from before." "If you are sensible, quickly hand it over yourself, so that I don''t have to do it. I''m not trying to scare you. I don''t have eyes with these two weapons. Once I shoot out these two weapons, I''m afraid you will die. Just throw it away, if you don''t want to die, just listen to my arrangement and don''t come near me again." "Otherwise, I will make your death very ugly. If you don''t believe me, you can try it. Young people, don''t be so arrogant. I''m just robbing money, and I don''t want your life." After the masked man in black said this, he looked at Yang Xuan and felt quite surprised. After the young man heard these words, he saw that he was carrying a weapon and was about to rob him. But the other party is not afraid at all, fearless, his eyes are so firm, the masked man in black also finds it unimaginable, this young man doesn''t seem to have any skills to be gentle. Chapter 2176 The bandits are very rampant Why is he not afraid at all? His eyes told himself that he no longer had so many, and the masked man in black felt a little weird. At this moment, he was already very angry. He wanted to attack, but he had to wait for the other party to answer before speaking, if the other party obediently handed over the things. The masked man in black saves trouble, he just thinks that this person is carrying a burden, and there must be some precious treasures inside, that''s what the masked man in black thinks~. He had been lying in ambush here for a long time just now, even though people said it was quite weird here, the masked man in black was not afraid at all, because there were still some villagers who would come here, and some people would pass by-here. As long as someone passed by here, it would be no problem for the masked man in black to rob some things. He has lived here for a long time, and he just saw Yang Xuan chatting with someone at the foot of the mountain. The masked man in black didn''t move, he just followed after seeing Yang Xuan going up the mountain, the masked man in black didn''t care so much at all, he just felt Yang Xuan in front of him. It seems that he has the ability, otherwise, how can he see that he is not worried? Isn''t he afraid of being robbed? Or he doesn''t worry about anything at all, which is really illogical. Yang Xuan''s eyes were particularly determined. He looked at the masked man in black in front of him. This guy''s teeth and claws really made him feel a little funny. The expression on Yang Xuan''s face at the moment was relatively calm. How could he care about a robber? He didn''t expect there to be robbers here. Yang Xuan was planning to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple. But he didn''t expect to encounter such a situation in the middle of the mountain. Yang Xuan was also quite surprised, but he had nothing to worry about now. With his ability, can''t he deal with a robber? The appearance of the masked man in black made him feel very interesting. In such a remote place, he actually robbed here. It seems that the harvest is not very good. Although people pass by this place occasionally, there are too few people. He should have chosen a place with a lot of people, but Yang Xuan felt that it was really too bizarre, did this robber have something wrong with his brain? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You are still a robber just like you. Don''t think that you are here with two weapons in your hands. Who are you scaring? I''m not afraid at all. I think it''s too funny just like you. Wearing such a black suit Wearing a mask on the clothes, will others find it scary?" "For me, I''m not afraid at all, so don''t scare me anymore. Besides, this place is so remote, are you out of your mind to rob here? If you want to rob, you must find a place with many people. And from this point of view, your harvest is not very good." ......0 "Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to wear tattered clothes. I think it''s really unimaginable. There are robbers in this ghost place. Aren''t you afraid of death? The Yunzhongshan Temple is right here, this place It''s rather weird, it seems that you have lived here for so long." After the masked man in black heard these words, he was already angry. However, he felt that what the other party said was reasonable. The ragged clothes he was wearing really looked like this. The masked man in black also thought that he would not gain much here. Chapter 2177 The Bandit Holds Two Weapons But he has no other place to go, so the nearby villages are relatively poor, and going there is just to rob some food, and he doesn''t think it''s interesting. He is staying nearby. Maybe there are some passers-by who have some gold and silver treasures on them, and they will gain something by themselves, and occasionally they will gain a lot. But since "Two Thirty" he likes to wear such a set of clothes, how could he use the money to buy clothes? He is a robber, and he has been in this mountain for so long now. He didn''t want to leave at the moment, but when he heard what Yang Xuan said, he still felt a little bit of truth, but he would not change, an ordinary person came here. He even tried to persuade himself, the masked man in black thought it was too funny, the other party seemed to have a good tone, he was not afraid when he met a robber, the masked man in black was really surprised. Chapter 755： The masked man in black still felt a little strange in his heart, he looked at Yang Xuan quietly, they kept a certain distance now, but he just couldn''t figure out a young man in his heart. When he was at the foot of the mountain just now, he chatted with that person for so long, but that person left, and Yang Xuan in front of him was going to climb the mountain alone. Does he want to go to Yunzhongshan Temple? The masked man in black felt that there were only these very weird people in the Yunzhongshan Temple. The masked man in black would never go there anymore, but he still felt quite safe living at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t know what lived in the Yunzhongshan Temple, whether the people were some evil monsters or humans, the masked man in black just thought they were monsters. How else could he have survived till now? It''s not as scary as people say at all, and the masked man in black doesn''t care so much at all. Yang Xuan felt that he was not afraid of the masked man in black. Even though he had said so much, the other party was also fearless. It seemed that he had a lot of courage. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to prepare to rob near the Yunzhongshan Temple, and stay here. The harvest here is quite small. Does he really do this every day? Anyway, Yang Xuan felt that there was still a lot of risk for him to do so. This place is quite close to the Yunzhongshan Temple. It is not clear who lives in the Yunzhongshan Temple.... It seems that he has lived here for so long, and the absence of any danger proves that there are no evil monsters living in the Yunzhongshan Temple. Yang Xuan felt at ease. But the masked man in black is here to rob, which is not a good thing, but after hearing what he said, at least Yang Xuan didn''t eliminate him for the time being. Because the other party had already said that they only robbed some property and did not kill people at all, so this point is not bad, Yang Xuan also thought about it for a while and asked what happened. "You didn''t rob once or twice, it seems that you are safe and sound, there should be no danger here, but if you want to rob me, it seems that today is not easy, I have nothing on me, this burden is 0.3 It''s just the clothes I carry with me, if you want, I can give it to you." "But what kind of gold and silver treasures do you want, I don''t have any at all, I have no money on me, if you don''t believe me, you can accept it, but I advise you, you should leave here, don''t wait for me to make a move, right? I think I''m quite gentle." Chapter 2178 "You feel that I have no ability, but if you think so, you are wrong." "It''s not that I''m looking for death today. I think you are looking for death. A good person with such a strong body with hands and feet will not farm or do other things. Since he is robbing in this place, this What the **** are you robbing? I advise you to leave here." How could there be anything valuable on Yang Xuan''s body? Based on his ability, he only has a lot of spells and skills, it is impossible to bring these things, and he doesn''t need them. It seems that the masked man in black really miscalculated, Yang Xuan just hoped that he could understand and leave here quickly, otherwise, Yang Xuan didn''t want to hurt him. After all, the other party is not a monster, he just grabs things here to survive, and he doesn''t kill people, Yang Xuan feels that he is not guilty of death. At this moment, he didn''t attack him, and Yang Xuan didn''t take any action, because he didn''t want to kill anyone casually, and the masked man in black might have no choice. Naturally, he has difficulties, not every robber, every gangster is so cruel, some of them have no choice but to do so, Yang Xuan also understands this matter in his heart. But at this moment, the masked man in black wanted to rob him, but there was really nothing to rob him. There was nothing about Yang Xuan that he had told the masked man in black so clearly. I hope he can understand that if he is really not convinced, he can launch an attack, Yang Xuan wants to see what a robber is capable of. The masked man in black was a little confused at the moment. He was holding two weapons, one was an ax and the other was a broadsword. He didn''t attack Yang Xuan. After all, he didn''t want to hurt anyone. He was just being helpless, just robbing, talking about some things, he would not do other things, he just felt that the other party said something in his burden. There are only some clothes and things that he carries with him, he has to look at them, otherwise how could he believe it, he just thinks that this young man is so calm. And since he was really crazy when he spoke, the masked man in black was also thinking about the other party. It seemed that he was the only one who was capable. Such a quiet young man was robbed. He looked so calm, not afraid at all, and he was a little worried at the moment, but he couldn''t back down, after all, he had been robbing here for so long, and there was no danger or situation. But he didn''t dare to relax easily, he was now holding two weapons ready to attack him at any time, he didn''t know if the other party would take the initiative to attack, he was ready at any time. "Stinky boy, don''t be so arrogant. Does 230 have some skills? But I''m not a vegetarian. I''ve been thinking about it for so long, and I have a little bit of effort. How could I want to rob? I''ve already said, I don''t want to kill, so don''t force me to do it." "If you don''t take the initiative to take out the valuables on your body, I will really be rude to you. Since there are clothes in your baggage, then you open it and let me have a look. I have to understand it before I can believe it. Let¡¯s talk, but seeing how rich you are dressed like this, how could it be possible that you don¡¯t have gold and silver treasures on you?¡± "So you go out with nothing? How do you survive outside?". Chapter 2179 Look at the things in the baggage "Don''t take me for a fool, let alone talk nonsense, it has nothing to do with you if I can''t get into the water. Although this place is remote, it''s okay to grab something, and there are people passing by if it''s remote. here." Yang Xuan didn''t expect the masked man in black to say that. It seems that this guy is not an idiot. Yang Xuan did have a particularly important treasure, but he would not be taken away by the masked man in black, Yang Xuan just thought that this guy was quite smart. He wanted to unpack the burden by himself, but how could Yang Xuan listen to him at the moment, if he hadn''t looked at him himself, he would have been righteous. Even though it was just robbery and did not kill anyone to make a living, Yang Xuan would not compromise, how could he be threatened by a bandit? Yang Xuan found this very interesting. The masked man in black turned his eyes around when he was talking, and kept staring at himself, maybe he wanted to search for something, Yang Xuan had nothing but this burden. There is one of his favorite treasures in Yang Xuan''s baggage. Although it is not something too valuable, it is Yang Xuan''s personal belongings, and he cannot easily give it to the other party. But the masked man in black seemed quite stubborn. If he didn''t see what was in the bag, he wouldn''t leave here. Yang Xuan was also thinking about this guy. It seems that he is also quite stubborn, but at this moment Yang Xuan also understands in his heart that no matter how stubborn he is, if Yang Xuan wants to get rid of him, there is no problem at all, but Yang Xuan doesn''t want to do that. The masked man in black kept looking at Yang Xuan. He said so much, but the other party was still indifferent. He didn''t take off the burden at all, and the burden was tied tightly behind his back. It just looks like there is something in it, otherwise how could the other party be so sincere? If it was just some clothes, how could he look like this now. The masked man in black was not without brains, he felt that no matter who Yang Xuan was, if he met him today, he would definitely get something. Unless there is nothing on him, the masked man will not hurt him and he will leave naturally, but the other party seems to be still teaching himself. I still hope to go to other places to grab something by myself. The masked man in black is very familiar with the surrounding terrain and he knows exactly what there is in every place. Moreover, these ordinary people don''t have any valuable things at all. Apart from some food, they only have some worn-out clothes. How could the masked man in black go there to rob? It would be better for him to squat near the Yunzhongshan temple. There are still some masked men in black who come here on this road near this mountain and can grab some things. He has been here for a few years, and it''s not bad, but he doesn''t know anything about the Yunzhongshan (good) temple, but he won''t leave here easily, let alone go to the village. "¡§¡§I went to this nearby village to grab something, there is nothing valuable there, why should I go? Why do you have to dominate me, and although there is a Yunzhongshan temple here, but what is there in the Yunzhongshan temple? I don''t know about people, it seems that you want to go to Yunzhongshan Temple, you go to your Yunzhongshan Temple, it has nothing to do with me''¡©.". Chapter 2180 On a sinful path The masked man in black didn''t expect the young man in front of him to be so determined, he wasn''t afraid at all, and the masked man in black also felt a little panicked. But he couldn''t show timidity at the moment, after all, he was a bandit, and he was robbing now, how could he be afraid? But he didn''t know what Yang Xuan''s identity was, why did the other party look so calm? And he also wanted to go to Yunzhongshan Temple, and the masked man in black felt that it was really dangerous. This Yunzhongshan Temple has also heard that there are some dangers, but the masked man in black has stayed at the foot of the mountain for so long, and he has not found any difference. But at this moment, he is in order to make a living, in order to survive, he has no choice but to become a bandit here, but he will never kill anyone, what he said at this moment is to scare Yang Xuan. The masked man in black felt quite helpless, the other party was carrying a bag, what was in his bag? If it was clothes, why didn''t the other party take them down? Why not let yourself talk about it? The masked man in black also thought that if he couldn''t do it, he would do it in the future, but when he did it, Yang Xuan''s life would not be hurt, even though he didn''t know Yang Xuan''s identity. I don''t know how capable the other party is, but today I finally met a person who has been walking around here for several days (ccad), but he hasn''t grabbed anything. The masked man in black will not leave today without getting something . "Keep the valuables on your body, otherwise I won''t let you go easily. Do you think you are quite capable, fearless, not afraid at all, and take my words as a deaf ear." "I''m a robber and a bandit. Why doesn''t it matter to you now? You look down on my career too much. I don''t want to talk so much nonsense with you. Hurry up and unpack your bags. I want to see If there is nothing valuable, I will take it away." The expression on Yang Xuan''s face at this moment was dismissive, he didn''t care what the masked man in black said at all, this guy is just a bandit, now he wants to rob himself and accept his own, how is that possible? There are some clothes in Yang Xuan''s baggage, and one of his favorite treasures, how could it be given to the masked man in black, at this moment Yang Xuan doesn''t want to kill him. Just because he has principles in doing things, a bandit will not kill people easily, just to emphasize something, Yang Xuan thinks that the masked man in black can do things passably. Because in this world, there are many people who are forced to do so, and they will take a sinful path, just like the masked man in black who became a bandit by himself. He was also forced to do so, as long as he didn''t hurt other people''s lives and just thought about something, it wouldn''t be a serious crime, so Yang Xuancai didn''t kill him. Yang Xuan quietly looked at the masked man in black, and felt that he was really acting like a prank, directing and acting on his own, just like performing here. But Yang Xuan felt that his actions were so funny, his eyes seemed to be pretending to be calm, he was already scared, after all Yang Xuan had this ability. After he heard that someone was robbing, he was not afraid at all, so how could he not be afraid of the other party? Yang Xuan also understood in his heart that since this is the case, there is nothing to worry about at the moment. Chapter 2181 Is Overwhelmed Besides, he won''t kill people easily. Even though the masked man in black is a bandit, there are some things he doesn''t say willingly. If he can survive, he doesn''t necessarily want to do this. It seems that the other party only wants to be strong enough and then leave, but there is really nothing on Yang Xuan. It is impossible to give him the treasure in the baggage, after all, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that this protection would be of no use to him. How could it be possible that Yang Xuan didn''t know about this situation, besides, this time he was going to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple to check the problems here. But I didn''t expect to meet a masked man in black here. This guy is now covered with a mask. Yang Xuan is not afraid at all, and doesn''t care about his situation. I just want to leave here, but this guy insists on looking at the burden, how could Yang Xuan give it to him? It seems that he is really a genius, and he is still a bandit with his ability. However, Yang Xuan also thought that it was okay for him to rob the common people, but he had a principle that he would not kill people, and he did a good job in this regard. Although in this chaotic era, many people can''t afford to eat, and many people have no choice but to get into this business, but at least the masked man in black can''t kill people. The masked man in black was a little at a loss, he just felt that he had said so much, why was Yang Xuan indifferent? Why does he still look dismissive? Isn''t he afraid~? The masked man in black felt a little unbelievable. How could ordinary people not be afraid when they encountered bandits? The ax and the knife of the masked man in black are very sharp. Then once the neck of the person is cut, the neck of the other party will fall off, but the masked man in black will not do this, he just pointed at me. He just wanted to rob some things, and he didn''t want to kill people, but he didn''t care about Yang Xuan in front of him, and the masked man in black was a little at a loss. But he also wanted to take a look for a while, and if he said something that scared him, could the other party take out his bag, the masked man in black just wanted to see what was in his bag. If there are some gold, silver and jewels, the masked man in black will take them away, and his life will never be hurt, but the masked man in black has been watching for a long time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ He felt that the reason why Yang Xuan was so calm was that he had some kung fu? He felt a little strange, but the masked man in black was pretty good at it, so he just wanted to see what the other party thought. Why doesn''t he give it if he just wants to grab something? Could it be that he wants things without his life? The more he thinks about it, the more angry he becomes. ......0 The expression on his face at this moment is also very ferocious. If he doesn''t show such an appearance to scare the other party, how can he make others feel scared? "If you cooperate with me obediently and take out your valuables, I will not hurt you. If you resist, then don''t blame me for being rude to you. Your life may not be saved. I have already said I don''t want to kill people, but if you insist on touching my bottom line, then I won''t let you go easily." "Why are you unconvinced? Don''t think that I will let you go if you are so calm. Since I have become a bandit here, I will not let you go easily. I will not leave without seeing something ."three. Chapter 2182 "Look at you, the clothes you wear are so expensive, how can you not have any valuables on you, so don''t fool me anymore, do you want to lose your life for these things outside of you?" The clothes Yang Xuan wore were indeed expensive, and the masked man in black could tell. How could he be an ordinary citizen? He must be a rich man, right? "Two, three, three." The masked man in black also thought that it was relatively remote in their place, so how could such a person appear. The masked man in black still felt a little strange in his heart, but he had already said what he should say, what was the situation before him, and what was Yang Xuan''s situation? The masked man in black couldn''t figure it out at all. After all, the masked man in black snatched these things before, but now it seems that it is more difficult to grab some things. Could it be that the other party''s baggage is really just some clothes? If it was just some laundry, why didn''t he show it to himself? The masked man in black also felt that these things were unreasonable at all, and they couldn''t be explained. The other party didn''t look like he used to at all, and there must be something magical in his luggage, it must be something very important. Otherwise, why did the other party carry it on their back and not take it off at all? If the masked man in black didn''t see anything, how could he let him go? In fact, the masked man in black had already made up his mind. If the other party didn''t have any valuables on him, he would definitely not hurt him and let him go. But if the other party has something on him, he can teach it, and the masked man in black will never miss this opportunity. He just thinks that Yang Xuan has the ability. The masked man in black is not a vegetarian either. He has been a bandit for so long and his kung fu is pretty good. He just wants to fight this situation. Yang Xuan thought it was funny, the masked man in black was still showing his teeth and claws, and the expression on his face was more ferocious at the moment, was he trying to scare himself? How could Yang Xuan care about him? No matter what he said, it was impossible for Yang Xuan to take out this burden. And what''s in Yang Xuan''s baggage... The masked man in black is useless at all, and it is impossible for him to exchange some property or food. What exactly does the masked man in black want to do? Does Yang Xuan also feel that he can''t do anything other than rob? It seems that the people living nearby are relatively poor, otherwise he would not be preparing to rob in this place. And he can only get some food in the nearby villages, isn''t it okay for him? Food is enough for them. "Don''t overestimate yourself, you guy. I''ve already said that I don''t have any conflict with you with these clothes and supplies on my body, and I don''t have the gold, silver and jewelry you want. How can you Don¡¯t believe me 0.3? But don¡¯t try to think that I¡¯m going to show you this baggage.¡± Chapter 756： "It''s impossible to do this at all. I know these things in my heart. How could I do it according to your ideas? You are a bandit, but I won''t be afraid. If I am really afraid, when you appear For a moment, I have given you this burden.". Chapter 2183 Will not miss any chance "Don''t dangle around here with these two weapons. It''s useless to me at all. The reason why I am like this and ignore your words and actions is because I don''t want to hurt you. , you are still a conscientious bandit." After the masked man in black heard what Yang Xuan said, he himself was a little dumbfounded. He felt that a young man would say such a thing. Could it be that he didn''t know that this was a bandit? Why does he still look so arrogant? The masked man in black 22 felt that he was a little embarrassed, he didn''t know what to do, he was robbing at the moment. But as if he was a victim, the masked man in black did have a conscience, even though he became a bandit in this mountain. But he won''t kill people, he can''t do it at any time, so what he meets is a villain, otherwise he will never hurt anyone''s life. For him, he was clear in his heart, but he felt that Yang Xuan in front of him had said so much, did he just hope that he would put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately? It is impossible for the masked man in black to do this. He just wants to grab something and maintain his own life. He has entered the village life. He doesn''t want to farm or work. He didn''t want to live like those people, after all, he wanted to get something for nothing, but he felt that robbery was still the best choice for him. Otherwise, he couldn''t have done this at the beginning. He just felt that these situations had arisen at this moment. How could he not understand the problems behind it if he knew it in his heart? Looking at the masked man in black, Yang Xuan felt that this guy''s current appearance still made him feel a little unimaginable, and he seemed a little repentant at the moment. But it is impossible for him not to be a bandit, but Yang Xuan doesn''t care about so many bandits, there are too many bandits in the world, it is impossible for Yang Xuan to redeem them one by one, as long as they don''t hurt others. As long as they get their own things, they will naturally leave. Yang Xuan is either ignorant of the situation at the moment, or he hopes that they can decide all of this by themselves since Yang Xuan has landed here. He wanted to go to Yunzhongshan Temple but was stopped by a masked man in black, ready to rob, Yang Xuan thought it was quite interesting, it seems that this bandit is not a heinous sinner. Yang Xuan also understood this matter in his heart at the moment, but felt that the more it was like that, the more unimaginable it was for him, but Yang Xuan would not make this matter too entangled. He knew in his heart that no matter what the situation was, his mood was quite stable. Yang Xuan won''t worry about this matter, after all, it doesn''t make any sense anymore, the world is in chaos, so there are too many bandits233, and many villains have appeared. "At least you won''t hurt other people''s lives when you hijack property. You just rob things without killing people. Otherwise, I''ve already let your head fall to the ground. How can I keep you? You don''t want to be in front of me." Crazy, if you are sensible, you can leave me immediately." "I don''t want to hurt you either. If you want to be your bandit, then do it right here. As long as you don''t kill people, it''s fine. In this troubled time, there are many people who are hungry, and there is no way. , if you really have a way to get what you want, it is also a pretty good opportunity.". Chapter 2184 Many people are hungry "Being a bandit is not a bad thing. After all, some people have nowhere to go. I understand you. After all, you are not an evil sinner. Although you robbed some things, you didn''t hurt anyone''s life. I just Forgive you, why don''t you feel unconvinced?" The masked man in black also admitted that he did a good job, how could he want to kill people? At the very beginning, he was not a commoner. The reason why he had nowhere to go was because he felt that he might be too lazy to do anything, and his skills were pretty good, so he wanted to stay here nearby. Ready to become a bandit, life is quite easy, and after robbing some things, he can still maintain politics, and at the same time he will not kill people. If the masked man in black hadn''t had any means back then, he wouldn''t have been able to do this, but he has some bad habits, but he is not that evil, nor is he that vicious. He couldn''t bear to kill people. Although he held two weapons every day and looked fierce, he really wouldn''t hurt anyone. He has never killed anyone, he is not that courageous, he is just pretending to be a bluff, he is just holding two weapons to show courage to others. But he also has a company, but he will not kill anyone easily, he knows what he is doing, just to grab something, to keep himself alive. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to live in this place. People have said that the Yunzhongshan Temple is more dangerous, and the masked man in black also thought that the more dangerous the place, the safer it might be. He just had such an idea, so he decided to come here again, otherwise he would not be here. Looking at the masked man in black, Yang Xuan wondered why this guy didn''t say a word now, why he looked so quiet, did he repent. Yang Xuan just felt that the masked man in black could not be a bandit. He is not very old in his current state. If he is asked to do other things, unless someone takes him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to go on the right path, but as long as he doesn''t kill people as a bandit, it''s fine. At least his current situation looks pretty good. But the way Yang Xuan looked at him, even though he didn''t speak at the moment, he still had an unconvinced expression on his face, his eyes revealing a struggle. Is this guy trying to scare himself with his eyes? Yang Xuan thought it was really interesting, the masked man in black was not as hateful as he imagined, even though he was a bandit, he was a few years older than himself. Some things are also forced to be helpless, but what Yang Xuan should say should be clear, let him understand that what he is doing now is not a good thing, but if he feels unconvinced, he can completely fight against himself. It depends on whether his ability can reach such a limit, and I want to make it clear at this moment, regardless of the masked man in black, he doesn''t know what is powerful at all. "¡§If you want to fight me, then you can fight me with your weapons. I''ll see how capable you are. If you don''t have this ability, you should leave here quickly. I don''t want to hurt you. You, but don¡¯t stop me, I still want to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple`¡©.¡±. Chapter 2185 To survive as a bandit Yang Xuan didn''t want to be long-winded at all, a bandit was not qualified to talk so much nonsense to him, either because the masked man in black had never killed anyone before, or just to grab something. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to keep him in this world. Yang Xuan has principles in doing things. He will not kill people casually, let alone wipe out a person for no reason, even if the masked man in black is already a bandit, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to do that. And he is also helpless, if he has other survival instincts, he will not want to be a bandit, after all, if the person he meets is a master, his life will not be saved. Yang Xuan could understand, but he didn''t want to block his way at this moment, Yang Xuan still wanted to go to Yunzhongshan Temple to see the situation there. 233 How could Yang Xuan still be in the mood to talk to him so much, what should be said has already been said, Yang Xuan felt that he had done the best of benevolence and righteousness. If it weren''t for my kind heart, I''m afraid the masked man in black would have died at this moment. How could he still have the opportunity to say so much to himself? Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that facing such a situation, he didn''t attack the other party because he felt that a bandit was sometimes forced to do so, even if there was any way. Maybe none of them would do this. Of course Yang Xuan could understand such feelings, but at the moment he didn''t want to talk so much anymore. The masked man in black is still quite stubborn. If he had to look at what was in his luggage, Yang Xuan would not be able to show him. There were clothes and a protective Yang Xuan in the baggage, how could it be possible to take them out easily? No matter what the masked man in black said, Yang Xuan would not care so much, this guy is not qualified to fight against paper. "I don''t have any time to waste here for you. Hurry up (ccad) and leave me now, don''t block my way anymore, and it''s impossible for your ability to block my way." "The reason I''ve told you so much is to see what''s going on with you. You''re a bandit, but being a bandit has its benefits. If you''re so free and easy, the common people don''t have much ability. Leave after you''ve got something, don''t stay here." "Don''t you understand what I said? With your ability, can you still resist me now? If you can grasp it sometimes, why don''t you threaten me with a weapon now? Why don''t you use your weapon to fight against me? If you resist, it proves that you have no bottom in your heart, let it go quickly." Yang Xuan didn''t make a move at the moment. They wanted to kill the masked man in black. Even though he was a bandit, he wasn''t guilty of serious crimes. He didn''t hurt anyone''s life. He just wants to grab some things, just to make a living, which is also a way of life, but it''s not the best choice for him. He should be on the right path. Yang Xuan was about to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple at this moment, but he didn''t expect to meet a masked man in black on the way. Yang Xuan didn''t want to say these words at all, he had already said what should be said, he just felt that these things had already happened at this moment. He knew how he should face all this, besides, he wanted to go to Yunzhongshan Temple to find some clues. Chapter 2186 Looking for more clues See who lives in this Yunzhongshan Temple and why the people around here are all Yunzhongshan Temples, which is rather scary. Yang Xuan thinks there is something scary about such a temple. Go check it yourself, and you will naturally understand the reason behind it. Since Yang Xuan has come here, he wants to leave here if he doesn''t want to. For him, he knew in his heart what he should do, and he knew what he should decide. Yang Xuan was still relatively calm at the moment~. No matter what the masked man in black is, this guy doesn''t have the guts to fight against him, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to wait until now, he''s just bluffing. Based on his ability, he is really not qualified. Yang Xuan kept him in the hope that he could understand his intentions, hope that he could correct his evil and turn to the right, and put down the butcher knife. If he can do this, all of this is fine, if he doesn''t want to do that, then Yang Xuan doesn''t want to force it, let him decide all this by himself. Yang Xuan didn''t want to interfere so much anymore, a bandit also had a chance to choose, and it was impossible for Yang Xuan to kill him, and there was no need to kill them all. Sometimes bandits don''t necessarily want to be bandits, they are also desperate. In the era of war and chaos, Yang Xuan also thought about such a situation, which is really quite special. But besides the fact that there are so many masters now, he has a certain amount of courage to be a bandit here. After all, once he encounters a master, he may not be able to retreat unscathed. The masked man in black looked at Yang Xuan quietly, feeling that this matter was really coming to an end, but he still wanted to take off the other party''s burden. Then his own ability can''t resist the opponent, it seems that this matter is just talking. The masked man in black is not a fool, he is so smart. How could he not see the opponent''s ability? The masked man in black didn''t know the identity of the other party, anyway, the other party''s ability was particularly strong, and his internal strength was relatively deep. It seems that it is really impossible to resist him. The masked man in black is also aware of this truth. It seems that he will admit it today and cannot confront him head-on. It is impossible for him to be brave, unless he doesn''t want to live anymore, he has already seen the situation, no matter what the identity of the person in front of him is. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ He is already a very powerful character, and it seems that he will admit defeat today. The masked man in black also thought that as long as he was alive, he would not be afraid of having no chance. He could only do this in the face of Yang Xuan. ¡­ "It seems that it is impossible for you to commit the crime obediently today, but I am quite sensible. Since you are so young and have this ability, I am not your opponent at all, and I don''t want to force it anymore. It seems that today I I found nothing, but I also recognized it, and I have seen it clearly." "You are also sensible. You know that I will not kill people. Although I am a bandit, you did not take action. Your ability is much stronger than mine. I have already seen that I should be grateful now. What about your grace of not killing, but I don¡¯t care so much about all of this.¡± "Since you don''t want to take off your baggage, I don''t want to read it either. Let''s just say goodbye. We will never see each other again. If you want to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple, go." Three. Chapter 2187 The journey is very long "Danger may appear at any time. You should take care of yourself. After all, you are not a bad person. Although I am a bandit, I am not heinous. Everything I do is to survive." After the masked man in black said this, he didn''t want to keep him at all, he just reminded Yang Xuan to be more careful. Although the masked man in black has never been to the "Two Three Three" Yunzhongshan Temple. But I also heard that this place is very dangerous. If he is really not afraid, he can go to Yunzhongshan Temple by himself. The masked man in black doesn''t want to interfere so much at all. After all, today, as a bandit, I have no money, but instead met such a character, the masked man in black felt quite surprised. But at this moment, in order to survive, he really can''t fight against the opponent. The masked man in black has seen this situation, and he won''t take this risk. He hasn''t lived enough yet. He didn''t want to die in vain. Since the other party is so powerful, why should he seek his own death? Since the other party didn''t want to pursue so much, he didn''t want to pursue so much, and let himself leave here. The masked man in black has already seen the situation clearly. He will not miss this rare opportunity, as long as he can survive. The masked man in black has principles in doing things and he will not kill people. It is impossible to casually take a person''s life just to rob something, he just wants to intercept something to survive, otherwise, he wouldn''t have chosen to be a bandit here in the first place. Yang Xuan''s heart was finally at ease, the masked man in black could finally leave here, and he didn''t have to prepare to rob himself anymore, Yang Xuan thought it was too funny, would he still want to rob him with his little ability? If I hadn''t been in a good mood today, if I hadn''t seen that he had never hurt anyone else, Yang Xuan, how could it be possible to keep him here until now? It is very easy to kill a person with Yang Xuan''s ability, who has already smashed his body into thousands of pieces, but Yang Xuan will try his best not to do so. He was relatively calm when he saw the masked man in black. After all, Yang Xuan also wanted to go to Yunzhongshan Temple to see what was going on. He didn''t want to stay here at all. Some things are already here. He knows what he should do. Facing such a situation, he knows better how to make sure... Yang Xuan also wants to get more martial arts cheats, but he also wants to get more rewards, besides, every time he can improve his ability and improve his skills, this is a good thing. Facing the masked man in black, he didn''t care so much at all. Yang Xuan also thought that since the man was about to leave, it seemed that the matter had settled down. "Is it right for you to think so? Otherwise, I wouldn''t underestimate you just because of your ability. It is impossible for me to be qualified to tell me that I have already eliminated you by now, but it''s not because of you." I usually do all this 0.3, let me keep you until now, you can grab things, but you won''t hurt any lives." "It''s good that you won''t kill people casually, otherwise, you would never have a chance to survive. All of this is because of what you usually do to save your life." It cost your life today, try not to rob in the future.¡±. Chapter 2188 Thanks for not killing "Besides, if you want to rob, how can it be so simple? This place is so remote and poor, and it is more difficult to rob something. It''s better to go to the village to live, farm, cut firewood and hunt for a living. It''s up to you Can Kung Fu still be hungry? Isn¡¯t robbery just to have something to eat?¡± After the masked man in black heard Yang Xuan''s lecture, he felt that he seemed to understand some truths. It seemed that what the young man said was right, and the masked man in black also understood. For him, he really lived in this place, so as a bandit, he robbed very few things, and sometimes no one passed by here for half a month. The masked man in black also relied on those things before to maintain his life, and 22 and he also thought of many things, in fact, he also thought about the way Yang Xuan said. It seems that it really should be changed again. I really didn''t gain anything today, so if I can''t get better, I''m afraid he will eat wild fruits and wild vegetables in this mountain. Chapter 757： The masked man in black still has an idea in his heart at this moment. After all, he is not ignorant of such a situation, and the situation is getting more and more dangerous. For him, this is not a good thing. To be a bandit, he feels that he is too sad. If the masked man in black hadn''t gotten used to this life, it would have been difficult for him to persevere until now, but after hearing Yang Xuan''s words, he also felt very reasonable. It seems that I should re-choose my future path. The masked man in black is not very old, and he doesn''t have too many hobbies. He just wants to have a stutter. But it¡¯s also getting something for nothing. I always think of such a problem, so I became a bandit here, but being a bandit has its own difficulties. There really aren¡¯t too many things here, so grab something and exchange it for something to eat. He also went to this village to change, so it would be better to live on his own. The masked man in black suddenly figured it out, and it seems that he should reconsider. What Yang Xuan said at this moment, he also hoped that the masked man in black could understand that these things are over for today, and he hoped that he could leave here and find a place to live. Don''t stay here anymore, after all, it''s really meaningless for him to be a bandit in this place, and it''s not a particularly good place, so there''s nothing in this place. What''s the point of being a bandit here just by luck? Yang Xuan felt that the masked man in black was so smart, he should understand this truth. Tell him something and hope he can leave here. Besides, the masked man in black doesn''t kill people, he just wants to grab something and keep himself alive. It''s completely meaningless for him to do this. It''s better to go back to a village to live, so why do such a thing here. Not only would he not be able to get any benefits, but maybe next time he meets a master, he might not even have a chance to survive. Yang Xuan also gave him a reminder. "You take this risk every day if you do this. Maybe when you meet a master, your life will be lost again. At that time, you will regret it, and it is too late. You should think about this matter yourself. The reason why I said So much, I just hope you can understand that some things are not what you think, everything is special.". Chapter 2189 A feeling of guilt "Well, if these things can really be changed again, then whoever does this forever, I am afraid it is impossible to do this thing. For me, I am clear in my heart. Although I don''t worry so much for the time being, but Faced with such a situation, I am still in a good mood.¡± "Anyway, I don''t think you are as evil as you imagined, so let''s end today''s matter. If you really want to reconsider your plan, then it''s up to you to choose. Don''t just stay here like you are now. , ready to be a bandit, it doesn''t make any sense anymore." The masked man in black suddenly felt a little moved. He just felt that what Yang Xuan said was really too philosophical. He wanted himself to face such a choice every day, which was really helpless. And squatting here every day, being a bandit, and living a life that is not very comfortable, not very free and easy, sometimes even without food. The masked man in black felt that he was really sad. It seemed that what Yang Xuan said was reasonable, so he had to think about it and see what he should do. The masked man in black had some thoughts in his heart, but he knew what kind of choice it was in this place, and this place was relatively remote. Unlike being in a rich village or a rich city, it would be better, although the masked man in black didn''t have too many problems in his heart. But when he thinks that he is living such an aggrieved life as a bandit, it is really boring. He has never thought of becoming a bandit, and he is not as happy as he imagined. I feel that I am hungry and full, and sometimes I can¡¯t even eat. Is this still a bandit? Simply a bum. Yang Xuan said so much because he hoped that the masked man in black could understand that no matter what his status was, he was actually a bandit, so he had a conscience. I hope he will turn around in time and stop being obsessed with his obsession. Besides, his hands are not covered with too much blood now, and he has never killed anyone. Even though he snatched some things and felt guilty, he didn''t deserve to die. Yang Xuan also thought about such a situation, so it was up to him to choose. Besides, he faces such risks every day, how much can he get? Yang Xuan also thinks that it really doesn''t make any sense for him to do so. I hope he can leave here quickly and find a place to live. This is the best arrangement, Yang Xuan wants to explain these principles to him, I hope he can understand, after all, Yang Xuan still has to go to the Yunzhongshan Temple, so he can''t waste any more time. "¡§You are a bandit, and at the same time you are taking a lot of risks, and you can''t grab anything. There are not many people in this place, and the people who come don''t have much gold and silver. Why do you have to Being a bandit here is the best way to find a place to live''¡©." "Looking at your (good Zhao) appearance, my heart is at peace. After all, you have figured it out now, so you don''t need me to urge you anymore. I don''t want to kill you today, and you know the reason." "You''re lucky today. Go wherever you want. Go down for more than an hour not far away. Look for it. There should be a village. Hurry up and find a place to live a good life. Don''t Wander outside again, otherwise, how can I be as lucky as today next time.". Chapter 2190 Yang Xuan persuades the bandits to turn around After the masked man in black heard what Yang Xuan said, he already understood what he should do, and he knew what to choose. He was very quiet. And at this moment, he threw the two weapons in his hands into the grass, and he didn''t want to be a bandit anymore. He decided to leave here and find a place to live quietly. From then on, he changed his ways. Looking at the back of the masked man in black slowly leaving, Yang Xuan finally felt at ease. Yang Xuan continued to climb the mountain. After all, the Yunzhongshan Temple is so high and steep, Yang Xuan can only enter the Yunzhongshan Temple if he climbs to the top of the mountain, otherwise he would just look down and have no way of knowing what the Yunzhongshan Temple is like. I originally wanted to quickly enter the Yunzhongshan Temple, but I thought it would be better to go up this road 237, and the Yunzhongshan Temple is so high and so steep. Yang Xuan just wanted to experience the scenery along the way in person. For him, his mood was relatively calm. When Yang Xuan was about to arrive at Yunzhongshan Temple. He has seen this light appearing continuously, and the smell of this fragrance is getting stronger and stronger, and he feels a little choking, and he has never felt such a situation. Although Yang Xuan was under some pressure, everything was fine for him, even if it was a little dangerous, it was normal. (ccad) He can change himself through such an ability, so it doesn''t matter to him whether he is reincarnated or goes to another reincarnation world. When Yang Xuan approached the Yunzhongshan Temple, the door suddenly opened, and a Taoist priest walked out inside, and he didn''t look like a monk, but he had hair. Yang Xuan was also surprised at this moment, and slowly approached. Yang Xuan felt that this person should be just an ordinary person, there was nothing evil about him, it was impossible for him to be a monster at all, it seemed that people''s guesses were all wrong. The Taoist priest who came out is Taoist Priest Yunya, and he is also out to wander around here at the moment, and they live on the top of the mountain all year round, the terrain is relatively high, and their life is relatively quiet. But the moment he opened the door, he also saw Yang Xuan, and he also felt a little strange about this young man. He had gone up the mountain all the way, so it seemed that there were no scars on his body. Moreover, he came to the top of the mountain so smoothly, which really surprised him, Taoist Master Yunya looked at Yang Xuan carefully, and said. "Young man, are you here looking for someone? Why do you look so strange in your outfit? Did you come up this way? But it seems that you have a lot of ability and high internal strength. Who are you? ? Why did you come here? Could it be that you came to this Yunzhongshan Temple to find someone? Or something else." "If you really have something to say, just say it directly. Don''t worry and don''t be hesitant. You don''t look like a hesitant person when you do things like this. I am Daoist Yunya. I have lived here for a long time. The things here I know all about it, but did the villagers nearby tell you something?" "Looking at you, you probably aren''t the villagers here. I''ve seen a few villagers before. When they entered the neighborhood, they felt that this place seemed to be filled with monsters, and they were very scared. Later, No one would come here." Chapter 2191 Yang Xuan has reached the top of the mountain Taoist Master Yunya looked at Yang Xuan carefully, and he remained relatively quiet after saying these words, Taoist Master Yunya was not a monster at all. They are just some ordinary people practicing here, and they have gained a certain amount of internal strength here, but now he feels that Yang Xuan should not be an idler. But what did he come here for? Did he also hear about what happened here? Taoist Master Yunya had almost guessed it, and he came to Yunzhongshan Temple alone. There must be something wrong or he came here to find out what happened, but Taoist Master Yunya only told him so much at the moment, let''s see what''s the matter with him? Besides, there is nothing weird about this Yunzhongshan temple at all, it''s just people''s legends. They feel scared and frightened, so they say that this Yunzhongshan temple is like a hell. Originally, the Yunzhongshan Temple was higher on the map, so it would be more difficult for people to come here to burn incense and worship Buddha, but there is no horrible thing happening in this place. After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also knew that the other party was Daoist Yunya. It seems that at his age, he should not be some evil demon. Yang Xuan already felt it. Besides, it is still possible to see the other party''s true identity based on his ability, so Brother Yang Xuanshe doesn''t have any pressure in his heart, and he wouldn''t be afraid of these things in the first place. But he also thought that it might be the people around here who didn''t understand Yunzhongshan Temple at all, so they passed on this place as a dark world in a region. This place didn''t seem to be as it had been imagined. Yang Xuan looked inside through the gate and saw that there were many buildings inside, and many Buddha statues were enshrined. And looking inside, there are still several halls, which are really good. It seems that what people imagine is just the opposite here, and Yang Xuan''s heart is considered to be at peace at this moment. After all, he didn''t care about anything, and he came to Yunzhongshan Temple just to give an explanation to the common people, to check the situation for them, and then if they were sincere, they would come to Yunzhongshan Temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. Yang Xuan just thought that it would be really difficult to come to Yunzhongshan Temple this way, and this place is too high and steep. If people really want to come to Yunzhongshan Temple, they will worship Buddha devoutly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then they will set off before dawn. It seems that this matter is decided by themselves. Yang Xuan came here just to know the situation behind it, to see if there is any evil thing that people said happened. ......... "I don''t worry after hearing what you said. It seems that you already know my origins well, otherwise you wouldn''t say that. However, there are indeed some problems when I come to the Yunzhongshan Temple. People say that there are legends about this place. It''s a bit weird, and this place is a rather scary temple." "I just thought that since it was such a situation, I would come here to see if there was such a frightening thing in the legend, which made people feel very surprised. I just passed by when I was at the foot of the mountain. Yes, I met a few villagers here, and they said that there is a temple in this mountain called Yunzhongshan Temple.¡± "I just wanted to come over and have a look. That''s the case, so you are the Taoist leader here, but there should be an abbot here." Three. Chapter 2192 Single-handedly broke into the temple "These things actually have nothing to do with me, but since I''ve passed by here, I''m more or less capable, so I want to come up and find out the situation myself." Taoist Master Yunya didn''t find it strange. After all, the young man who came to Yunzhongshan Temple was different. If he didn''t have the guts, how could he come here? "Two three seven" Daoist Yun Ya didn''t find it strange at all, but after hearing these words, he felt that he had some thoughts in his heart, and the other party came here just to find the answer. He just wanted to give an explanation to the nearby villagers to solve this doubt, otherwise he would not have appeared. Daoist Yunya was even more surprised. But who is this person? Why does he look so strange? Daoist Yunya didn''t know why, but he felt that Yang Xuan had a special aura. I don''t know what kind of character he is, it seems that he is really too strong, Taoist Yunya still has abilities at his age, so face the young man in front of him. Although he didn''t know the origin of the other party, he already felt that the other party was a very special person. He couldn''t tell what the situation was, but he already felt something different. Yang Xuan looked carefully at Taoist Priest Yunya, this Taoist priest is really kind, he is really not as evil as people say, his eyes look very kind. Yang Xuan has been observing for a long time, since the moment Taoist Master Yunya came out of the gate of Yunzhongshan Temple, some people felt that he was not such an evil monster as people said. It seems that there is no need to worry about these things. Yang Xuan already has the answer in his heart. Facing this matter, he knows in his heart that since he has the answer, he doesn''t need to think about it anymore. After all, at this moment, he also understands in his heart that no matter what the situation is, he can control it better and make this matter clearer. Then there is no need to worry about these issues anymore, Yang Xuan just came here to give an explanation to the common people, otherwise he did not land in Yunzhongshan Temple, how could he come here? The construction of this Yunzhongshan temple is really weird. Why did it have to be built on such a high mountain top? Yang Xuan has a lot of questions in his heart, and he will ask Taoist Master Yunya for advice later... He also thought for a while to see if he could enter the Yunzhongshan Temple. Although Yang Xuan is powerful, no one can stop his actions, but if Taoist Master Yunya allows him to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple openly in the future, it will be better. "I want to answer this kind of doubt for people, otherwise, people would not even dare to approach the nearby forest, let alone come to the Yunzhongshan Temple, but when they are down the mountain, they always see some gas When the top of the mountain floats out, I feel that there are people living in this Yunzhongshan temple.¡± "But people burn incense and worship Buddha every day, but 0.3% of them don''t have the guts to come to Yunzhongshan Temple. I feel quite puzzled by these things, so I want to come and have a look. It turns out that this is the case, and there will be no more Don''t think too much about other things." "Since I passed by here, can I go in and have a look? This Yunzhongshan Temple looks serious from the outside, but I don''t know what it looks like inside.". Chapter 2193 It turns out that all this is guesswork "But just now, through the crack of the door, I saw that there are many buildings inside, many palaces, and many Buddha statues enshrined. It is really a spectacular place. Then your Yunzhongshan Temple should not be open to the outside world, then Even if people come here and climb such a high mountain, they probably won''t be able to get in." Yang Xuan had this requirement, otherwise, what would he do when he came to Yunzhongshan Temple, after all, he could enter Yunzhongshan Temple by himself through his ability. Yang Xuan thought it would be better if he went in with Taoist Priest Yunya, he didn''t want to enter Yunzhongshan Temple without authorization, and he didn''t want to sneak around by himself. Besides, we have already met Taoist Master Yunya, Yang Xuan was also thinking about these things, that is, he had already told the other party his name when he was chatting with him just now. Yang Xuan didn''t want to hide it either, and besides, there was nothing to hide, he was not a famous person, and the Taoist Master Yunya he thought of was quite real. Such a Taoist priest manages things in this Yunzhongshan Temple, and there are higher people here to manage it, no matter what it is. Yang Xuan just wanted to go in and enjoy the scenery inside the Yunzhongshan Temple, look at these buildings, and these Buddha statues. He also wanted to find some doubts and see if there were any other situations. Although Daoist Yunya is kind, if other people are evil, they are all possible. Yang Xuan has a lot of things on his mind. After all, his mind is so active, he always has to understand it clearly before he can know the answer he wants, and then he can go back to the mountain and explain to the common people, otherwise, Yang Xuan would feel uneasy. Taoist Master Yunya already understood what Yang Xuan meant. It seemed that this young man wanted to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple for a visit. How could Taoist Master Yunya refuse? There is nothing shady in this Yunzhongshan temple, so this is a Buddhist holy place, this place is so quiet and sacred, how can it be possible to allow some unclean things in it? Daoist Yunya was also thinking about the other party. Since he had this thought, there was no need to beat around the bush. Daoist Yunya also thought that since Yang Xuan had already come to Yunzhongshan Temple. Then he must be asked to do it, otherwise, they will not be able to solve their doubts. How can he explain to the villagers when he goes back? Taoist Master Yunya already understands this matter in his heart. It seems that it is like that situation, then some things are not what they think at all, and only when they see the answer can they believe it. If he couldn''t see the truth, how could Yang Xuan leave easily, and how could he not have any worries? Taoist Master Yunya 237 has already seen the situation clearly. "Since you have this idea, how can I refuse it? Since you want to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple, go for it. Anyway, there is nothing shameful about this place, and there is no bad deed. As long as you want to It is open to the public at any time to visit, but no one comes here all year round.¡± "Basically, our gates will be closed, and we seem to be used to it. If the people here come to Yunzhongshan Temple to burn incense and worship Buddha every day, and add incense oil, we will open the gate every morning.". Chapter 2194 Go up along the path Chapter 758： "But it may be the reason you said. The people living near here think that Yunzhongshan Temple is a hell. It seems that there are devils living in this place. That''s why they are so afraid." "Otherwise, how could this place become such a deserted temple, but it doesn''t matter. We monks practice here and feel quite at ease." After hearing these words, Yang Xuan found it really strange. After all, he had already listened to what Taoist Priest Yunya said, and it seemed that they had somewhat doubted people''s thoughts. Otherwise, it was really impossible for the Yunzhongshan Temple to be so calm. And the magic here is built. Although the terrain is higher and steeper, it is no problem for people to climb to the top of the mountain along the path, so as long as they worship Buddha devoutly. Wanting to come here, they have no worries at all. It seems that the worries in their hearts have been cleared by Taoist Master Yunya. They live here and wait for the Yunzhongshan Temple. It is true that no common people came here, maybe their colleagues would also find it very curious, Yang Xuan was also thinking in his heart that he wanted to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple to check. Daoist Yunya hasn''t agreed yet, let''s see what he thinks, after all, Yang Xuan has no pressure in his heart, this Yunzhongshan Temple has already been seen, and Daoist Yunya has also seen it. Are there any monsters living here? It''s really impossible, Taoist Master Yunya looks so kind at the moment. How could he allow the monsters to live here? It is impossible for this thing to happen, and it is impossible for goblins to appear, so stop thinking about it. Taoist Master Yunya sat with Yang Xuan on the stone at the entrance of the Yunzhongshan Temple. Taoist Master Yunya felt that Yang Xuan''s arrival was to relieve the doubts in the hearts of the common people. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to come here. Taoist Master Yunya actually felt that the few of them lived in the Yunzhongshan Temple, and no one came here to burn incense and worship Buddha. On the contrary, I feel very quiet and leisurely. Otherwise, if there are too many people coming and going every day, they will be too busy. Taoist Master Yunya feels that the current form is quite good, but if human beings really want to come to Yunzhongshan Temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. But now he was used to it, and no one came here in the Yunzhongshan Temple, and they basically wouldn''t open the gate. It will only be opened unless there is a special event. Basically, it will not be opened a few times a year. Occasionally, someone will come to the Yunzhongshan Temple because of its reputation, and they will open the door. This is the reason. Taoist Master Yunya just wanted to explain the situation to Yang Xuan, let him understand, stop worrying so much, let alone think about the ghosts and ghosts in this Yunzhongshan Temple like those ordinary people. How could such a situation happen here? Taoist Master Yunya also thought in his heart (Li Hao Zhao) that human beings have too much imagination, and they think about this problem every day, even if they live near here. They couldn''t sleep peacefully either, but Taoist Master Yunya and the others wouldn''t be disturbed by people in the Yunzhongshan Temple, which is a good thing. "¡§At least we won''t be disturbed. If people want to come here, of course it''s okay. If we don''t come here, we feel very quiet and don''t have to deal with these people every day''¡©". Chapter 2195 Taoist leader takes Yang Xuan to visit the temple Daoist Yunya didn''t expect Yang Xuan to come to the Yunzhongshan Temple, but no matter what his status was, Daoist Yunya had already seen the difference in him. This young man is not an idle person, but such a kind of power exudes from him, which is endless. Taoist Yun Ya has already felt that this young man should have a very strong cultivation base. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the guts to come to the Yunzhongshan Temple alone. After all, everyone has already rumored that the Yunzhongshan Temple is in danger, saying that there are some ghosts and ghosts here. 237 But he still came here resolutely, wanting to check the situation and understand the things behind it, which proves that he is not afraid of anything. And the courage is extraordinary, so is Taoist Yunya, thinking that since he has come to Yunzhongshan Temple, let''s take him in for a visit. Taoist Master Yunya just thought that if he didn''t bring Yang Xuan into the Yunzhongshan Temple, he would be suspicious, he would be aware of it, or the knot in his heart would not be solved. If this matter cannot be resolved, then Taoist Master Yunya is not very relieved to face it. He is also aware of such a situation, no matter what kind of problem it is. He knew how to deal with it, and at the same time, he also knew how to make a decision. All of this was relatively relaxed. Taoist Master Yunya also thought that there was nothing tricky or evil in the Yunzhongshan Temple. There is nothing shady about it, if Yang Xuantian came here and wanted to know the answer, let him find out, otherwise his heart would never be at ease. "This is the situation now, you don''t have to think too much, just follow me into the Yunzhongshan Temple." "Since you also want to solve the mystery in your heart, then I will grant your wish at this moment. This Yunzhongshan Temple has no shady activities, and it is not as evil as people imagined. Everything is very quiet, ( ccad) is just a few of us old guys living here, nothing else." "You''ll know it only after you''ve met it. Besides, you''re a young man with profound inner strength. If there''s anything here that you can''t hide from your eyes, it''s all up to you to decide. Don''t doubt it anymore. " Yang Xuan''s heart was finally at ease, Taoist Master Yunya actually said that, it seems that he has agreed to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple to check the situation, Yang Xuan is no longer worried. Otherwise, what''s the point of coming to Yunzhongshan Temple? He climbed over the mountain and reached the top of the mountain before coming to Yunzhongshan Temple. He just wanted to give an explanation to the common people. After all, the people living in the vicinity felt that there was something strange about the Yunzhongshan temple, maybe there were monsters, but Yang Xuan didn''t have such an idea when he saw that Taoist Yunya was here. Taoist Master Yunya is a kind person. Although he has profound inner strength, he is not a monster. Yang Xuan doesn''t need to worry anymore. He also wants to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple to see who else lives here. How could Yang Xuan not know the current situation? Taoist Master Yunya agreed to let him enter the Yunzhongshan Temple to visit. He proved that there was no ghost in his heart, and there was nothing shady about it. There are no evil things in this Yunzhongshan temple, and there are no monsters. In fact, Yang Xuan has already felt it in his heart. After coming to the foot of Yunzhongshan temple, he felt such a situation. Chapter 2196 Situation changes suddenly He already knew that there were no ghosts and ghosts in this place. With Yang Xuan''s ability, wouldn''t it be possible to find out such a situation? As far as he was concerned, he didn''t have any thoughts in his mind, he just felt that now that these situations were here, he knew how to deal with them. Faced with such a situation, of course he knows how to make his own decision. At this moment, these situations are not as they were before, and everything has changed~. Yang Xuan didn''t have anything to doubt at first, but since he came here, he must go to Yunzhongshan Temple to have a look, this place is so big. Moreover, these buildings look so magnificent, if Yang Xuan didn''t go in and take a look around, it would be a pity. After all, once he left this Yunzhongshan Temple, he might not come back again. But this time I don''t know if I reincarnated by myself in this way, anyway, what is the situation in the world when I turn around. Yang Xuan can''t be so entangled at this moment, he knows in his heart that you also know how to decide, and understand how to deal with these things. Yang Xuan didn''t think too much at all, let everything go with the flow, there are still many ways to reincarnate, and there is still a long way to go in the world of reincarnation. Yang Xuan didn''t worry about these things at all, looking at Daoist Yun Ya, at least he felt at ease. The other party is not an evil monster, and there is nothing abnormal in this Yunzhongshan temple. It seems that it is a rumor from people and others, so that everyone dare not approach here. Taoist Master Yunya and Yang Xuan had already walked back slowly, and were about to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple, and they were now outside the Yunzhongshan Temple. Daoist Yunya felt that Yang Xuan was kind no matter what his status was, and everything he said today was to eliminate hidden dangers for the common people and make them feel at ease. Don''t think about it anymore, otherwise the common people will think about it wildly, always feel that there are dangers in the forest, Yunzhongshan Temple, there are ghosts and ghosts, how can they dissipate their lives? They said that they didn''t leave here, and they were not at ease. They lived a life of pure talking every day, and Taoist Master Yunya didn''t want to see such a thing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, he asked Yang Xuan to enter the Yunzhongshan Temple to have a look, so that he could go back and tell the common people down the mountain to let them know what''s going on here. If they don''t find it troublesome, tiring, or dangerous, they can come here to burn incense and worship Buddha, and this place will also be open to the public. Although Taoist Priest Yunya had many thoughts in his mind, facing Yang Xuan at this moment, he made it clear what he should say, otherwise the other party would be suspicious. ......0 "Let''s go, follow me into the Yunzhongshan Temple, and you will see clearly that there is no such evil thing as you said, and there are no demons and ghosts living in the Yunzhongshan Temple. It seems that you want to There are too many, it seems that the brains of the common people are really too active, and their imagination is relatively rich." "I scare myself, and I dare not approach this forest anymore, making our place seem like a horrible hell. If we didn''t hear you say that today, we really don''t know why." "We all find it strange that this Yunzhongshan temple is so beautiful." Three. Chapter 2197 Daunting "There are many Buddha statues enshrined here. Why don''t people come here to burn incense and worship Buddha? That''s the reason." Taoist Master Yunya certainly knew how the people felt. If they weren''t so worried, they wouldn''t be so scared. How could they not come to the forest to find what they want, and there are many wild vegetables in this forest, and there are also many "two forty" traditional Chinese medicines. At the same time, this place can still be hunted, but people just hear the horrible cry, and they dare not go in at all. Daoist Yunya thought that people were too timid. Besides, these terrifying cries are just the sounds of the beasts in the mountains, there are no ghosts or ghosts at all, and there is nothing special at all. It seems that people are thinking wildly, Taoist Master Yunya also understands in his heart that there is no need to worry so much, now he has entered the Yunzhongshan Temple with Yang Xuan, let him appreciate everything here. Whatever he wants to see and ask, it is totally fine. Daoist Yunya followed Yang Xuan and walked slowly forward. Now the courtyard is very big. There are a few monks cleaning the courtyard. This season, there are a lot of leaves and some garbage in it. These people are cleaning every day, and they are very clean. Even if no one comes here to burn incense and worship Buddha in the Yunzhongshan Temple, they still clean it every day. After Yang Xuan entered the Yunzhongshan Temple, he watched everything here carefully, and he began to observe from the moment he entered the door. These monks have been sweeping the floor, and they didn''t look at themselves with their heads down. They just took a look at Taoist Priest Yun Ya, and then continued to work. They didn''t seem to disturb Yang Xuan with anything, and felt that such a situation was really rare. Some people saw some strangers coming, they would all watch, but these few people didn''t seem to care about anything, they were just working, Yang Xuan continued to walk forward. Looking at these few Buddha statues is really magnificent, and they seem to be very sturdy. The courtyard of the entire Yunzhongshan Temple is very clean. Yang Xuan continued to go up the steps with Daoist Yunya, and his heart was still relatively calm. After all, there is no smell here. With Yang Xuan''s ability so powerful... He has already felt a different atmosphere, but so far there is nothing special here, he just thinks that since no one is going to be born in this place. It seems that there is no need for him to reincarnate in this Yunzhongshan Temple, otherwise he would be really depressed in this place. Then facing such a situation and facing these Buddha statues every day, it is really depressed, Yang Xuan told himself at this moment that he didn''t want to think so much. Since there is no danger in this Yunzhongshan Temple, we will leave soon. "It seems that this Yunzhongshan temple is really a good place. The environment and location are very good, and in such a high place, you can see the situation under the mountain from this courtyard, and you can see everything at a glance. I didn''t expect 0.3 to be here It is really amazing that such a temple can be built in this place.¡± "It''s no wonder that the common people may feel that they are afraid. At first, they felt scary when they heard some cries, but the forest is so steep and high, and it is impossible to climb such a high mountain every day. They also feel that there is something wrong when they come to the Yunzhongshan Temple. It''s dangerous, but it''s also right." Chapter 2198 Every Buddha statue is so solemn "You said it just now, but no one came to disturb your life. You are very quiet. Everyone has their own way of life. It is not easy for you to wait in this Yunzhongshan Temple. I have now cleared my doubts. Yes, I came here, and I also want to know something." Daoist Yunya understood what Yang Xuan said. If he came to Yunzhongshan Temple and didn''t want to know the situation behind it, how could he appear? Daoist Yunya was also wondering who the young man in front of him was, and why he was so capable, but Daoist Yunya didn''t have too many worries at the moment. Just because he felt that the other party came here, 22 didn''t do bad things, and he didn''t come here to rebel, Taoist Yunya didn''t worry so much. After all, although they have some abilities, they are also worried about some situations in this Yunzhongshan Temple. They feel that it is very safe here, and no one will disturb their lives. It is also the best choice for them to stay here. Taoist Master Yunya has practiced for so many years, so he has never thought too much about it. Since coming to Yunzhongshan Temple, everything has been stable and staying here is the best choice for him, and he doesn''t have any worries at all. He just felt that living in this place was relatively quiet at the moment, at least he didn''t have to worry about not having a place to live. When he saw Yang Xuan, he was staring at everything here. Yang Xuan didn''t have any thoughts in his mind, but he had to say some things clearly. He felt that Taoist Master Yunya was older, but he was more steadfast in doing things. At least it made my heart feel very relaxed, after all, Yang Xuan didn''t have any pressure, and at the same time, he didn''t have to be wary of any danger, even though he didn''t care about anything. But if some situations really arise, he knows what he should do. Faced with such a situation, he knows how to deal with it. After all, he wants to get more abilities. This time, Yang Xuan also thought that there was no need to worry so much about some things. Faced with such a result, he was still in a good mood. Moreover, Yang Xuan walked slowly in the Yunzhongshan Temple. The courtyard is so big, and there are steps going forward, and there are several palaces, all of which are on high places. Looking up, the further you go, the higher you go. This is a very sloping place, so the entire Yunzhongshan Temple was built at the highest point of the forest. The forests here have been cut down to create such a Yunzhongshan temple. With such a 240-degree view, Yang Xuan doesn''t feel too much pressure. "And you already know my background. I just think that since the common people say that the Yunzhongshan Temple is dangerous, I would like to come up to see what is going on and what is the danger. Otherwise, my heart is not at ease. I It just feels like this is happening right now.¡± "I understand what I should do, and I know better how to deal with these things. Faced with such a problem, I have already seen it very clearly. I just feel that the more it resembles that kind of problem, the more helpless I feel. My I''m in a good mood, at least I don''t have to worry about anything now." Chapter 2199 Will not be devoured by demons "Otherwise, I always think that if there is danger here, it is impossible for people to live here so comfortably. If there are ghosts and ghosts in the Yunzhongshan Temple, people will not be able to live in peace in the nearby villages. I am afraid that they have already been banned. The demon has swallowed it, how could it stop like it is now, just like this situation, I understand it in my heart." Taoist Master Yunya will not deny this point. If there are really some demons and ghosts rented in this Yunzhongshan temple or they are some monsters, how could they not enter the vicinity and hurt the people? How is it possible to let them live in safety? Taoist Priest Yunya also understood in his heart that Yang Xuan is so smart, since he has already understood this matter, there are some situations where he really doesn''t need to worry so much. How could Taoist Master Yunya not understand these problems behind it? The appearance of Yang Xuan added a lot of color to the Yunzhongshan Temple. I feel that this young man feels fresh and refined standing here, the young man is different, and Taoist Master Yunya hasn''t seen anyone come here for a long time. If Yang Xuan hadn''t come here today to explore the secrets here, I''m afraid their Yunzhongshan Temple would really become a place that no one cares about. It turned out that the common people felt that there was some danger in the Yunzhongshan Temple, so they didn''t dare to approach it. Taoist Master Yunya finally understood. Chapter 759： Daoist Yunya didn''t have to worry so much, he followed Yang Xuan and they had already climbed up the steps. After all, there are many palaces and Buddha statues in this Yunzhongshan Temple, Yang Xuan should appreciate them carefully. After looking around, Yang Xuan felt much more at ease, and he had already discovered that there was really nothing unusual about this Yunzhongshan Temple. All of this was really something that everyone had thought too much about. Yang Xuan didn''t have too many worries in his heart at the moment. Yang Xuan has now entered the palace, and the palaces are all connected to each other. From this palace to the next palace, it is getting higher and higher. Yang Xuan walked while admiring the scenery in his heart. Every Buddha statue here looks so solemn and daunting. Yang Xuan also felt the same way. Even though he didn''t believe in anything, he always felt particularly relaxed when he came to Yunzhongshan Temple. And it seems that the whole person''s heart has become very peaceful. At this moment, he is also thinking that if this is the case, then he will go back after looking around for a while. After all, it is impossible for him to stay here, and it is impossible for him to reincarnate here, it is simply impossible, and there are no newborns to be born here, this is a temple. "¡§I don''t worry about anything at the moment. Faced with this situation, I know in my heart how I should make a decision. Don''t worry, I won''t think about it anymore. I will tell the nearby villagers about the situation here when I go back. Let them know in their hearts what kind of situation this Yunzhongshan Temple is like'' (does it)¡©." "If they have the mood and the courage to come here to burn incense and worship Buddha, they can come here freely at any time. They really don''t have to worry so much, and don''t have to think so much. It seems that these things are not like I think that way, everything is easier.¡± After Yang Xuan said these words, he had already looked around in Yunzhongshan Temple, so he had carefully checked every corner and place of this place. Chapter 2200 Yang Xuan has left the temple After all, Yang Xuan didn''t want to let go of every corner here at all. He wanted to check the situation in the temple and see if there was any danger here, so that he could feel at ease. Taoist Master Yunya brought him to Yunzhongshan Temple, and Yang Xuan also came here to explore the mysteries. It turns out that Yunzhongshan Temple is a simple temple. Even if there are a few monks living here and a few Taoists, it''s not a big deal, Yang Xuan finally understood in his heart at this moment, and he watched Taoist Master Yunya walking down slowly. He had already arrived at the entrance of the Yunzhongshan Temple, and Yang Xuan was about to leave. He saw Taoist Master Yunya talking to him a few words, so it could be regarded as a farewell. At this moment Yang Xuan didn''t want to talk anymore, he already knew what he should know, and he had already started to slowly descend the mountain. When Yang Xuan left the 240 miles, he came to the village and told everyone that everything was settled in Yunzhongshan Temple, and he was also preparing to leave here. After all, the things that should be solved have been solved, there is no danger in the temple, and there are no evil monsters, so Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry anymore. At this moment, he already understood the problem behind this, it was just rumors, which made people panic, and made the nearby villagers dare not burn incense and worship Buddha. But after Yang Xuan explained the situation, everyone already understood that Yang Xuan''s mission was completed (ccad). In the reincarnation world, Yang Xuan also felt a different situation at the moment, but he left here to go elsewhere. place. When Yang Xuan appeared in a strange world again, this world was really too weird. He didn''t expect this to be an extremely poor world, which surprised him too much. Yang Xuan continued to walk forward here. After all, every place in this poor world looks particularly weird. He doesn''t know why he feels this way, but this place should not be as evil as he imagined. But after all, he had just come here, so he had to be more cautious in everything, he didn''t want any accidents to happen to him. But whether he came here to reincarnate, whether he entered a new world, Yang Xuan can no longer be sure, but he is sure that this is a poor world. Not far behind Yang Xuan, there was a person hiding in the bushes. This person was Gu Yuefeng, he had some abilities, and when he found Yang Xuan, he just felt that the power in him was very strong. Gu Yuefeng wanted to see the identity of the other party, and also wanted to get something from him. When he approached Yang Xuan, the other party suddenly turned his head, and Gu Yuefeng was startled. "Who are you? Why did you come to Poor World? Suddenly I turned around and startled me. I thought it was some kind of ghost that ran into our territory. Is there something wrong with you here now? This place is very evil, there are some monsters here, and there are also some scary things, aren''t you afraid?" "However, there are also some human beings here. When I saw you just now, I felt very strange. I felt that the power on your body is very strong. I just want to get close to feel it. Can you share some of this power with me? Why? Is it? Look at me like this, I am Gu Yuefeng, and I live here." "I''m just a human and I''m not a monster, can you stop looking at me like that?". Chapter 2201 Entering Another World "I won''t hurt you. I just think it would be good if I could learn these abilities from you." Gu Yuefeng looked at Yang Xuan, how could he know the identity of the other party, but he felt strange, why did this young man come to Poor Extreme World? Let''s say this place is strange, it''s not strange, and it''s evil, but it''s not evil, but this place also makes people feel a little weird. Gu Yuefeng didn''t find anything strange after living here for a long time, but there are also some evil weirdos here, so it''s better to be careful. When Gu Yuefeng was close to Yang Xuan, he also wanted to gain ability. He had already told the truth, he was like this, he felt that if the other party had ability. Anyway, I won''t hurt him, so can I let him teach me some abilities? Gu Yuefeng wants to get more of me so he can protect himself. In this poor world, if one is strong, one will not be bullied by others. He has such an idea, but he doesn''t understand Yang Xuan at all. After talking to him so much, the other party seems to have a look on his face, dismissive, what is this thinking? Doesn''t he know how to teach himself at all? Gu Yuefeng also thought that maybe he was really whimsical, after all, he was not familiar with him, and he just met him, how could he become friends with him~? Yang Xuan also finds it interesting to see this young man. He is Gu Yuefeng, so he lives in this poor world. Is this place really evil? Otherwise, the other party wouldn''t- say so. But Yang Xuan also thought it was quite funny, he actually let himself teach him some abilities, how could it be possible? How could Yang Xuan''s ability be learned by him? It''s really interesting. But Yang Xuan looked at Gu Yuefeng and thought he was quite a pain in the ass. What did the young man say? It seems that he wants to get a lot of abilities, but Yang Xuan''s abilities are not what he can get. Besides, Yang Xuan didn''t know what''s going on in this place when he came to Poor Extreme World, did he start to reincarnate again after coming here, did he have to reincarnate again. Yang Xuan also wanted to see and decide at any time, after all, he couldn''t make decisions in advance on these things at the moment, but he didn''t want to be reborn in this poor world, this place was gloomy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ And it looks weird, it doesn''t look like a place where normal people live at all. Gu Yuefeng has already said that there are some weird people and some evil monsters here? And humans, what kind of place is this? "Little brother, I think it''s very interesting to hear what you said, but you can feel the ability in me. It seems that you still have some skills. You can know that my ability is quite strong, but I am not rejecting you. , because even if I teach you my ability, you will not be able to learn it." ......0 "My ability is not something everyone can learn. I was born with this kind of power, so don''t think too much about it. But this is the situation in this poor world. I heard you say it. It seems that this place, It seems weird to be evil and normal, but don''t worry, I''m not afraid of danger." "If I was really scared, I wouldn''t have come here. In fact, I don''t even know how I came to the poor world. It''s really surprising to me." Three. Chapter 2202 made an unreasonable request "But you don''t have to think too much about these things. Don''t worry, I''m not alone and won''t hurt you." Gu Yuefeng understood. It seemed that what the other party said was that he didn''t want to teach him. Although Gu Yuefeng felt a little unwilling, he also thought that he had just met Yang Xuan after all. How could it be possible for the other party to teach him some abilities all at once, and since he is "two forty zero" so to speak, he is born with this kind of strength and cannot pass it on to others. Then Gu Yuefeng also thought that since he was friends with him, let''s talk about it later, I don''t know why he came to the poor world, Gu Yuefeng also wanted to know. Although he was not reconciled at the moment, he always felt a strange feeling that if some things could be solved through sexual means, Gu Yuefeng would naturally solve them. He is quite familiar with this poor world, so he knows which places are dangerous and what each place looks like, but he just doesn''t know why Yang Xuan came here. But the other party will talk about this later, Gu Yuefeng also thought that he should have just entered the Poor World. This place is actually very remote. It looks like a different world, but it is also a different place. Gu Yuefeng grew up here, and he knows what''s going on here better than anyone else. Some of Yang Xuan''s words were just to clarify something, Gu Yuefeng didn''t know about this matter, besides, how could it be possible to pass on the ability to him, Yang Xuan''s ability is so strong and different from others. Once it is passed on to him, then I am afraid that he will not be able to bear all this. Yang Xuan also understands in his heart, how could he not know how to face this situation. He also knew in his heart that no matter what kind of situation it was, he knew how to deal with these problems and how to face his own situation. Moreover, Gu Yuefeng seemed quite innocent, and he was also quite honest. He said what he had directly, which was good. Yang Xuan liked such a person. Honestly, he looks lively and smart, but when Yang Xuan thinks that this poor world is really weird, it seems that there must be some differences in this place... Now that I''ve come here, I always want to know more about it. After hearing what Gu Yuefeng said just now, Yang Xuan has already understood some things. Are there really some monsters here? It made him feel a little unimaginable. There are monsters and monsters in this place. How do these human beings survive? "If there are really evil monsters and some goblins in this place, I will eradicate them for you. Since I have the ability, I can never see you in danger and ignore it. Don''t think too complicated, and the ability It¡¯s something you improve slowly, not something you can learn all at once.¡± "Besides, I was born with a special power that is inexhaustible. Don''t think about it anymore. Since we know each other, we are friends. You don''t have to think too much about 0.3. This is an extremely poor world. What it looks like, I will take a good look at it myself, after all, I have come here." "No matter how it appeared, I want to take a good look at the scenery here and see how big this poor world is. This is also a different world." Yang Xuan wanted to figure out what was going on here. Chapter 2203 Going alone to find the answer After all, this poor world is really special, now Yang Xuan feels that the aura here is different, but the appearance of Gu Yuefeng gave him hope. At least there are humans living in this place. It seems that such a different world, whether it is intermediate, elementary, or advanced, it doesn''t matter. Yang Xuan was thinking that since he really wanted to be reincarnated in this world, then Yang Xuan22 was also thinking about this poor world, so he had to take a look first. And which family will he be reincarnated in? He mainly wants to know about it. He can only find the answers to these things silently. He can''t follow him, otherwise the other party will feel horrible. How can there be people in this world who know where they are reincarnated in advance? Yang Xuan came here with his abilities at this moment, and his heart is relatively peaceful. After all, he came to the poor world again through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. In fact, he also found it quite strange. Although Yang Xuan was confused in his heart, he also told himself in his heart that if some things really happened, he would of course understand the problems behind them. It is a different situation in this extreme world. This place is no different from the normal world, but the creatures here look different. Are there humans, monsters, some fairies, and some monsters? Although he had heard him say it, he hadn''t seen it, hadn''t seen the facts. He will not believe it easily. For him, he knows these truths in his heart, but he feels that the more it is like that kind of problem, the more helpless he feels, and he is still in a good mood. After all, he can control such things better, and he can handle them perfectly, so he doesn''t have any regrets in his heart. When he came here in the poor world, he had already figured it out. Gu Yuefeng understood, it seemed that Yang Xuan came to this poor world, he couldn''t be so fast, Gu Yuefeng who left here had hope, and saw a glimmer of light. He just thought that there are a lot of people in this poor world, some people are very strong, some people are weaker, Gu Yuefeng''s ability can be regarded as average. But he was thinking that if he could learn more abilities from Yang Xuan, wouldn''t it be the best thing for him? But at this moment, he also understood the situation behind these. He just felt that if the matter really made new progress, he would not think about those boring things anymore, but Gu Yuefeng just hoped that he could do things and learn skills. Yang Xuan in front of him, he is so powerful and powerful, he has this ability, it would be great if 240 is really his apprentice, but the other party seems to have refused. "It turns out that this is the case, but no matter why you came to the poor world, you don''t have to be afraid. Although this poor world looks dangerous, as long as you don''t touch those dangerous places, as long as you don''t get close to the basic Everyone will not violate each other." "Because our place is divided into several regions, each place is different, so don''t think too much, after all, you have come to the Poor World, what are your plans? Do you want to leave here or stay here? How long?". Chapter 2204 Eliminate the troubles here "I just think you look different and are so capable." "You don''t have to care so much at all, you don''t feel afraid, and you still want to get rid of the evil things here for us, but don''t do this, although there are monsters or some goblins here, but they are just In their domain, they will not come to the place where we humans live." Yang Xuan understands, Gu Yuefeng said so much, it seems that he doesn''t want to eradicate the evil monsters here, what kind of monsters are there? Yang Xuan is still not very clear about it, he just heard what Gu Yuefeng said, after all, he doesn''t know much about everything here, but he also wants to ignore it or not. He always has to figure it out later, and besides, he entered the Poor World through the True Soul Reincarnation Pagoda. If he came here to reincarnate Yang Xuan, he would have to take a walk and see. It was quite confusing for him to be able to understand all this, but Yang Xuan really didn''t want to go to that world, although reincarnation was for him, although he could control his own destiny. But sometimes things have already happened, and he can''t control them. Faced with such problems, Yang Xuan doesn''t have too many regrets in his heart. He just hopes that everything can happen according to his expectations. This time, Yang Xuan did not fully understand what it was like to come to the Poor World, the reincarnated world, but only saw the superficial phenomena. For him, everything was rather strange. Gu Yuefeng still doesn''t know much about Yang Xuan, he just feels that he is mysterious at the moment, why is he born with this ability, how is it possible. Gu Yuefeng actually didn''t really believe what the other party said, but he didn''t want to dwell on this issue at the moment, it was meaningless to him, he just wanted to see that Yang Xuan''s other party was not an evil monster. He won''t hurt himself, and he also said that he will help him solve the danger, and he can also eliminate the hidden dangers here. How could such a person be a monster. Gu Yuefeng just thought that their poor world is relatively normal, although the creatures here are different, everyone will not destroy each other. They can only live in this realm, don''t go to live in other realms, don''t disturb other people''s everything, they will live in peace, Gu Yuefeng doesn''t have to worry so much at all. He just didn''t want Yang Xuan to intervene in this matter anymore, he didn''t understand the rules here at all when he came to the poor world, it''s better to wait and see what happens. "¡§We have nothing to destroy everything here. Poor world is such a special world, but how this place was formed, we don''t know. People here occasionally come here, but not There are many, there can be a few in a year`¡©." "I''ve told you so much, (are you okay) I just hope you don''t think too much, and I just said that I want to learn some abilities from you, just talking casually, if you don''t agree, how can I Reluctantly? I won''t be angry, I just think you are so powerful, and you are born with such abilities, which is really enviable." "After all, these things seem simple, but sometimes they are really complicated to do. It is not so easy to learn some abilities.". Chapter 2205 Can''t break the rules Chapter 760： Yang Xuan never dreamed that through the True Reincarnation Tower, he came to the Poor World. This world is different, but whether this world is a normal human world or not, Yang Xuan is not yet sure. I heard from Gu Yuefeng that there are goblins, weird people, and human beings here, so what else is there? Yang Xuan doesn''t know, it''s all quite confusing to him. At this moment, he understood every word Gu Yuefeng said. It seemed that they didn''t need his help, but whether Yang Xuan came here was reincarnated, he was still not sure. He saw that Yang Xuan had some thoughts in his heart, he just felt that these things really happened at this moment, and he knew how to deal with these things. But Gu Yuefeng also doesn''t want Yang Xuan to destroy everything here, if they really 243 amazed the lives of these aliens, they are human beings and cannot normally stay in the poor world. Gu Yuefeng still wanted to live in Poor Extreme World no matter where they were, they had already lived here for so long. They also don''t want to go to other places. Although the people who come here feel dangerous, they don''t feel dangerous at all for people like them who have lived for a long time. Although Gu Yuefeng didn''t know much about Yang Xuan, and didn''t know what it meant and how he came here suddenly, Gu Yuefeng didn''t ask so many questions. After all, this place is not isolated from the world, and there are still humans that occasionally appear here. Gu Yuefeng just thought of this matter no matter what it is. Then I hope that everything here is peaceful, and he doesn¡¯t want to have any troubles anymore, because there have been some problems before, and then some things changed later, so many people lost their lives because of this. It''s better not to disturb the dangers here. As for those dangerous locations, Gu Yuefeng and the others usually wouldn''t go there. He saw that although Yang Xuan had a lot of doubts in his heart, some things were up to him to decide, and he didn''t think about these problems at all. "After all, everyone''s thinking is different, and everyone''s ability is also different. Faced with such a situation, we all (ccad) know what kind of thing it is, and we don''t have to worry so much at all. I think there are some situations, if there are some changes." "We don''t want to change our living environment either. In this poor world is our best choice. We are very happy to stay here. No matter how dangerous others think this poor world is, I think You''re used to everything here." "I don''t want to change my life. Why did you come here? I don''t think so much. I just hope that you can protect yourself. Maybe some evil things will happen in this place wherever you go. Just don''t expect any surprises." Gu Yuefeng spoke so directly, I hope Yang Xuan can understand that in this poor world, he can decide what he wants to do. But don''t look for those dangers, don''t touch those dangers, it''s better to calm down, Gu Yuefeng doesn''t know how much ability Yang Xuan has. I don''t know what the situation is, I just feel that everything looks special, but Gu Yuefeng is also thinking about many problems in his heart. Chapter 2206 Keep searching for these mysteries He just felt that the appearance of Yang Xuan made all of this suddenly change a bit, but what should he do? How to decide? He couldn''t face this problem clearly in his heart, and he knew better how to face this person in front of him. Gu Yuefeng told him so many things to let him stay in this poor world well. with. I don''t know what he thinks, but Gu Yuefeng already felt that his strength is very strong, but he still can''t guess who he is. There are too many masters in this world, and many unexplainable things will happen~. When Yang Xuan heard what Gu Yuefeng said, he also found it quite funny. Why did Gu Yuefeng look so nervous? Could it be that this place is really so dangerous? But if it is true - there is danger. How could Yang Xuan care so much? It''s just that he has come to the poor world, whether this place is a reincarnation world or his new-world. Yang Xuan doesn''t know yet, everything has to be explored slowly, besides, Gu Yuefeng doesn''t want to do his own business here, so Yang Xuan won''t do it for the time being. He just felt that since he came here, let''s discuss some things slowly. He didn''t have too many thoughts at all. Yang Xuan just felt that since the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower brought him to the poor world. Let these things go with the flow, he just thinks this place looks different, so this place also looks a little weird, so there is no need to worry so much. Facing this situation, he knew better in his heart how he should make a decision. Gu Yuefeng was an interesting young man, and he seemed particularly nervous. It may be that they have reached an agreement with these monsters. They live in peace and will not destroy each other''s living environment. This is also very good. Otherwise, what can Yang Xuan do now? He just felt that if these things were really in such a form at this moment, he knew in his heart that he didn''t want to worry so much for the time being. After all, he is also aware of this truth. If it is really impossible to change the fate of this place because of such a thing, Yang Xuan will not do it. Besides the matter of reincarnation, he has already come here, whether he can be reincarnated as Yang Xuan is still unknown, since the True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda has sent him to this place and entered the poor world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Xuan didn''t worry about anything, looked at Gu Yuefeng and didn''t know much about what he did, could it be that people in this poor world have nothing to do every day? "Little brother, I find it very interesting to hear what you said. It seems that you don''t want me to help you? Didn''t you say that there are some dangers in this poor world? There are some monsters or some monsters? Don''t you want them to be able to help you?" Get out of here and eradicate them completely?" ......... "Although they live here, they won''t hurt you for the time being, but if one day they become stronger, how can they not hurt humans? Don''t you people here worry about this? I really didn''t think of you people here Really brave." "This poor world is actually such a special place. There are different creatures living in this place, and since everyone can live here safely, have these weird monsters never violated you? I just think that you Think about it too, I don''t want you to be in danger." Three. Chapter 2207 things need to be verified Gu Yuefeng didn''t know what Yang Xuan meant, why did he insist on destroying everything here, they were already used to the original living conditions here, so they didn''t have to worry so much at all. Gu Yuefeng also thought of Yang Xuan, he couldn''t be sure what kind of world this poor world was, that''s why he thought so much, Gu Yuefeng also knew what was going on with "two four three". But at least the other party has to ask clearly before he can make a decision. He won''t be so worried at the moment, and he won''t think too much. Gu Yuefeng is also thinking in his heart, since the other party asks for his opinion. It seems that he will not do something casually. In this case, Gu Yuefeng feels at ease, but when he thinks about this problem, it really makes him feel unbelievable. It always feels a little weird. But if these things can really be changed in this way, Gu Yuefeng also feels that there is really no bottom line, and he still feels a little uneasy in his heart. Gu Yuefeng was just afraid that they wouldn''t be able to live in the Poor World anymore, and the people here didn''t want to go to other places, so what should they do then? How could these people not want to? Gu Yuefeng''s expression made Yang Xuan feel even more surprised, doesn''t he believe in himself? Or does he have other ideas? Is Gu Yuefeng also thinking about this question in his heart? Questions in Yang Xuan''s head kept popping up. Yang Xuan never thought of coming to this poor world to destroy their lives, but if there is really danger here, they should deal with it in time, eliminate it, and remove it. It can''t be kept as it is now. Although they have reached an agreement with these monsters, if things really happen, how can these monsters abide by the agreement? Their lack of attack for the time being means that human beings are capable, and their ability is not strong enough to destroy human beings, otherwise they would not be able to live together in the extreme world with human beings. Yang Xuan felt that this matter was rather strange, because Gu Yuefeng didn''t know him very well. But Yang Xuan can understand everything he said. Although he doesn''t know all the circumstances of this poor world, he will naturally know what he should do after he understands it... "Although I just came here, I may not be familiar with everything here, but if you tell me clearly, I know what''s going on. It seems that you have reached an agreement with these monsters. There are also monsters here. There are some weirdos, so it''s really not easy for you to live here." "I really admire your perseverance. It''s really incredible that human beings can live in an extremely poor world. I just think that these things happen occasionally at this moment. It depends on how you decide. There must be so many, I just feel that if there is really 0.3 new changes in this matter at this moment." "Then how can some things be as simple as you think that everything will get a new development? What are your plans?" How could Gu Yuefeng not understand Yang Xuan''s thoughts, but now everything in this poor world cannot be destroyed, they have reached an agreement with these monsters, and they cannot step into other people''s domains. Chapter 2208 stay in their domain As humans, they have their own domain. They live in the southern part of this poor world, where the climate is relatively mild all year round. Unlike those monsters, they live in a relatively remote place, so the temperature is relatively low. This is the difference between them. Gu Yuefeng just thought that no matter how much ability Yang Xuan had, he couldn''t easily change everything about him now. If there is something that they have a patriarch here, they can only change it after obtaining consent, otherwise they can''t easily touch these dangers. How could Gu Yuefeng not be worried? Yang Xuan has the ability, Gu Yuefeng has already felt that his power is boundless, but it''s better to be careful. There can be no more 22 accidents. Gu Yuefeng is either not clear about these reasons, or feels that the more such a situation is, the more helpless he feels. He was also thinking that Yang Xuan came here, and if there was something to discuss slowly, at least he would not make a decision easily, so Gu Yuefeng felt at ease. Otherwise, everything here will be destroyed, they won''t be able to stay here, and human beings will be hurt by then. Gu Yuefeng has been thinking about it for a long time, and everyone here thinks so, so up to now, they haven''t been in any danger. Yang Xuan didn''t know why, Gu Yuefeng looked so worried, did he really not believe in his ability? Or does he have other concerns? What should we do about this matter? Although Yang Xuan didn''t have any plans in mind, let''s talk about it slowly, let''s see what Gu Yuefeng really thinks. If you can''t, go back to the place where they live with him to see what it looks like. After all, this poor world is so big, and the terrain is relatively vast, and the area is quite wide. What''s the situation? Yang Xuan didn''t understand what these noble people looked like, were they human? And why did these monsters come here? Does anyone know the details? Yang Xuan always has to understand clearly before he can make a decision, he can''t easily change everything here, Yang Xuan also understands that Gu Yuefeng is so worried about him, so don''t let him be afraid all the time. Moreover, Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He didn''t know whether he came here because he was reincarnated. The Tower of Reincarnation sent him here directly. Yang Xuan also felt quite puzzled. This poor world is not the world I like, but I have come here, no matter what the world is, all this can''t be changed. "You people don''t want to destroy all this at all. Do you really want to live with these demons and ghosts? What''s the situation in 243? Have you ever seen these so-called monsters? It makes me feel quite confused. I don''t know much about these, but I don''t want you, as humans, to be harmed here." "I have come here, I have already said, I will help you, and you also feel that there is a power in me, which is very strong, but since you don''t want my help at this moment, don''t you really think about it?" Is it? I don¡¯t know how many human beings still live here.¡± "I actually have my own mission when I come here, but now I tell you so much, you may not be able to believe it.". Chapter 2209 I don''t want to be reincarnated in this world "Let''s take it one step at a time. I just want to know everything here. I want to know the situation here. I don''t want to change so much because of this incident." Yang Xuan didn''t know much about the situation here at all, he was rather confused about some things here, how could he know so much, he just came here. Yang Xuan is not in a hurry, let''s talk slowly, he and Gu Yuefeng have explained his situation clearly, but Yang Xuan doesn''t want to tell them about the mission of coming here. Wait until you infiltrate them slowly, after all, they can''t accept so much at once, how could they believe that they came here through the True Reincarnation Tower? How could this matter be as simple as imagined? Yang Xuan was also thinking about them. If they can''t be changed, then everything will have a new change. Yang Xuan naturally has a decision in his heart, and whether he can be reincarnated here, whether he can go to reincarnation, is still unknown or unknown. But Yang Xuan thought that he should not be cast into a bad family this time, and that he was more comfortable, so it would be really helpless to become a girl by then. Gu Yuefeng already understood Yang Xuan''s thoughts, and it seemed that he would not act rashly, as long as he thought so, it would be fine, and Gu Yuefeng would not be worried. Otherwise, they have already reached an agreement with the creatures here, and everyone can stay in this poor world without destroying each other''s lives, and live in peace and harmony. If Yang Xuan really changed everything because of his personal thoughts, what should he do then? How could Gu Yuefeng not be worried now? Seeing Yang Xuan at this moment, his mood became calm. After all, Yang Xuan just came here. Although his ability seems to be very strong, who is he and what mission did he come here. Gu Yuefeng couldn''t be clear at all. After hearing his words now, he was still very skeptical, but if some things could not be decided, then it would be good. Anyway, since this incident has already happened, let''s take a good look at the situation, what exactly does Yang Xuan want to do, and what exactly is his mission to accomplish? Are there any rare treasures in this poor world? Gu Yuefeng thinks it''s impossible, he has lived here for so long, why has he never heard of this matter? There are some things that Gu Yuefeng understands, otherwise how could he feel at ease? And where will Yang Xuan go in a while, do you want to follow him back to where they live? After all, the poor world is so big, they have their own place, and they live in a very secluded place. "¡§I understand what you said just now, and I don''t worry about it anymore. Actually, it''s not that I don''t believe in your ability, but you just came here, and you are not familiar with everything here (does Zhao) It¡¯s really special to not understand the rules here, let alone how we live.¡± "I just don''t want you to have any accidents, and I don''t want you to encounter any problems, because the danger here is everywhere, but these villains and some evil monsters, they are far, far away from here, they are basically You can rest assured that the future will not come to our domain." Chapter 2210 An agreement has been reached After Gu Daozi said so much, he just didn''t want Yang Xuan to destroy everything here, so he should stop meddling. Why did he come to this poor world? Gu Daozi didn''t know that this world is different. This world is full of evil and power at the same time. They live here, so the divided areas, the creatures are of different types, they live in different places, and they live in peace and harmony. If Yang Xuan really destroyed all of this, then I am afraid that this poor world will never have 247 days of peace. Gu Daozi is right to worry, after all he has lived here for so long. He knew about the ruler here, Yang Xuan couldn''t understand these things at all, so I still hope he doesn''t make too many moves. Now that he has come to the poor world, no matter what he does, Gu Daozi wants to lead him back to the place where human beings live, and stop wandering here. "We human beings live in the southern area. That place is very warm. It''s really quiet at ordinary times. There is never any danger. We haven''t fought with these different (ccad) creatures until now. Everyone used to They made a deal in 2019, probably before I was even born." "I don''t know what you think. If you come to the poor world first, go back with me first. I will lead you to the place where we live. I think you are not a bad person, and you want to find those dangerous people. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for those monsters, everyone¡¯s life is pretty good, and they live here too.¡± "As long as you don''t bother each other, it''s fine. After all, there are some evil creatures living in the Poor World like that place. This is also very normal. We are all used to it. We don''t have to worry about these things at all. It appeared, which made me feel a little strange, but you just need to understand." Standing on a rock, Yang Xuan overlooked the entire Poor World. It was too big to see everything here. Yang Xuan was also thinking about Gu Yuefeng, since he had told him so much. It seems that the situation here is really special. There are many creatures living in this poor world, and they are also different creatures, which is really weird. Yang Xuan also thought that since this was the case, let''s wait until we understand the situation. Gu Yuefeng actually refused to allow himself to look for these monsters. Then Yang Xuan just came here, he also thought not to be in a hurry, let''s talk about it after it stabilizes, and see what Gu Yuefeng wants him to do. After all, Yang Xuan has the ability, Gu Yuefeng has already seen it, but Yang Xuan didn''t know if he came here to reincarnate, if he was reincarnated in the poor world, it would be really helpless, but everything cannot be controlled by him. Yang Xuan also didn''t want to destroy everything here, Gu Daozi actually said that, he didn''t worry so much for the time being, after all, whether he could be reincarnated after coming to this poor world. Yang Xuan is not sure, let''s see if he can receive any reminders. After all, Yang Xuan''s ability is getting stronger and stronger. Besides, with more abilities, his ability has reached its limit. Enter another world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and then go to reincarnate, the current thing happened, but people here can also go to reincarnate if they meet the conditions, Yang Xuan wants to see how many people there are in this poor world. Chapter 761： Chapter 2211 Always Be Vigilant Yang Xuan''s heart is relatively calm at the moment, he is not in a hurry when encountering anything, he just feels that there is no need to be so entangled and troubled all the time. Gu Daozi has already made it so clear that the situation in the Poor World is like this. The different creatures living here are in their own domains and will not disturb or invade each other. This is really good, it seems that I think too much? Yang Xuan also felt that everything was weird, and after he understood his own situation, he should go and find out by himself. For the time being, he doesn''t want to destroy the original environment here. If he destroys it, he will be afraid of danger at that time. After all, there are human beings living here. Yang Xuan didn''t even want to see such accidents happen to human beings. Now he was standing here with Gu Daozi. Yang Xuan hadn''t left yet. He felt that this place was endless and the scenery was good. The original poor world turned out to be such a different world, which really made him feel a little amazed. Yang Xuan will go to many worlds through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and these worlds are very strange. And it all looks different, places people have never experienced before. Yang Xuan''s appearance in such a world is also a reincarnation, what''s the situation this time? Yang Xuan couldn''t understand the situation, but he was still pondering and thinking slowly. Gu Daozi is like this, if he keeps something in his heart and doesn''t say it, he feels very uncomfortable, even though he just met Yang Xuangang. But he will explain these things clearly, otherwise he would feel a little anxious in his heart, and Yang Xuan seems to always be thinking about this - the problem is more complicated. There are many dangers here, he always wants to solve the things here, how can he solve it? The situation here is so complicated that if you want to solve it, you can solve it. Gu Daozi already knew about this matter, but he felt that there was no need for Yang Xuan to say that. No matter why he came to the poor world, Gu Daozi didn''t care at all. But he can''t handle things with his own ideas, it''s better not to do so, but Gu Daozi doesn''t know what he is thinking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ If he wants to get back to Shuiyundongtian with himself, that''s okay, after all, they live in Shuiyundongtian, this is their family, and they live freely in this place, just like a tribe. Gu Daozi also told Yang Xuan a lot of things, whether he should go back with him at this moment, Gu Daozi also knew these truths, besides, he didn''t see some things, he just heard about them. ......... "I just heard people here talk about this matter. For the time being, don''t worry so much. As for what''s going on, if you want to know, wait until you get back to where we live. I can''t tell you too much right now. More answers, after all, I don¡¯t know much about some of these things.¡± "I heard about these things, but I was not born at that time, how could I know so much, anyway, when I was born, I heard people say that there are some strange people in this poor world life, and it is particularly evil, and there are some monsters, they live in very remote places." "But their place is relatively cold, what is it like?" Three. Chapter 2212 Just hearsay "Aren''t these monsters particularly ugly? I haven''t seen them, I just heard about them." What should be said, Gu Daozi has already said very clearly, he looked at Yang Xuan quietly, not knowing what the other party meant, if he wanted to follow him back to the poor world. They were about to leave as soon as possible. After all, Gu Daozi didn''t know the reason, and the air and weather in this "February 47" place became very fast, and the air was sometimes very dry. Sometimes it is very humid, but the weather is sometimes cloudy, and suddenly it will rain, and it will be dark like this. Gu Daozi just wants to take Yang Xuan back to Shuiyun Cave. I don''t know what his opinion is. Gu Daozi didn''t say that, but he already understood Yang Xuan''s thoughts. If he wants to go to other places, it''s better not to do so. After all, it was his choice to return to the Shuiyun Cave to be a genius. This is the place where human beings live, and it is a strange world in this poor world. Gu Daozi and the others couldn''t explain why they lived here. Now that these things happened, Gu Daozi didn''t think so much. If Yang Xuan doesn''t want to go back with him, then he can make his own plans. Yang Xuan understood what Gu Daozi was thinking. He was not so anxious in his heart, Yang Xuan slowly considered everything about coming to this poor world, he already knew about this situation. He came here through the True Spirit Reincarnation Pagoda, and Yang Xuan also understood that the situation this time might be because he wanted to change his destiny through other means, so he started to reincarnate again. Yang Xuan didn''t want to let himself be reincarnated so soon, but there was no way for the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to control it, so Yang Xuan had to adapt to all of this, coming here was really a reincarnation. Yang Xuan will let nature take its course and don''t care. After all this is over, he will return to this world. He can travel freely and soar freely, which is quite cool. After thinking about this, he saw Gu Daozi and thought that this young man was very interesting. Since there are different creatures living here in this place, they can live in peace. Isn''t it good too? Why should I destroy such an environment? Yang Xuan has already figured it out, Gu Daozi''s idea is right... If there is danger here, help them solve the danger. If they are used to living like this, why make this matter so complicated. "Little brother, don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you. Since you have told me so much about this matter, it doesn''t matter whether it is what you heard or what you saw. Everything is broken, and I don¡¯t want to do it, this is your own rule, so why should I do it.¡± "I don''t have to look for these dangers to find these so-called monsters. Is there any unknown? Maybe you haven''t even seen it, or the older generation here have seen it. You don''t have to worry about it. Seeing you are so sunny and full of energy proves that this place is still pretty good." "This poor world is different. This world is very mysterious. Although I have heard of it before, I never thought that I would come to such a different world. There are human beings and some wicked people here. There are also some monsters and monsters at the same time, it is unknown whether there are other creatures.". Chapter 2213 Non-aggression Gu Daozi did not expect Yang Xuan to say that. It seems that he knows a lot. It might be a good thing to have him come to Poor Extreme World. Gu Daozi suddenly had another idea. As long as Yang Xuan can appear, maybe everything here will be resolved, and they are also thinking that if this place becomes calmer. It is true that without monsters or some evil things happening, they can walk around, and they will not live in their domain. After all, the poor world is so big, they can only live in the place they divide, and dare not go to other places. If Yang Xuan can really change these things, isn''t this the best way? Gu Daozi didn''t have any worries at all at this moment. To him, he was still quite happy. Yang Xuan seemed to be a master. Could it be that he has a lot of abilities, does he know internal strength or some spells? Gu Daozi thought of many things, looked at Yang Xuan quietly, and was quite happy in his heart. Yang Xuan and Gu Daozi had already moved forward slowly, he just thought that these things should not be too publicized at this moment, his ability is very strong. It is different for him to come to this world following the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. This poor world is indeed different. Yang Xuan thought that there would be some wonderful monsters and some special humans living in this place. They can live together with such a kind of creature, and get along relatively well, without infringing on each other, but Yang Xuan has a lot of worries in his heart. If these monsters become stronger, how could they stop like this now? It seems that there are people in the place where they live who are very powerful and can resist these monsters, otherwise it would not be as stable as it is now. Yang Xuan understood these things somewhat in his heart, but felt that there was no need to worry so much about these things at the moment, and he knew what to do in the face of this situation. Yang Xuan didn''t want to change everything here at all, he just came to the poor world, and felt that this place was really amazing, could this world be the world he lived in in the future? Do you want to be with such a creature? It is possible to live with humans. But in the face of these monsters, if he really lived with them in the poor world, Yang Xuan felt that it was impossible. Even if he was reincarnated with his ability, his ability was very powerful. "But now that I''ve come here, I will help you resist if there is anything. If there is no situation, that would be even better. Why should I bother? I know in my heart that the reason why you have told me so much is because you are afraid I have destroyed 247 your living environment, I understand this truth." "If I don''t understand this matter, then I''m really too confused. If these situations can''t be resolved at this moment, I should reconsider everything. I also understand this in my heart. No matter what the situation is, as long as I can Change that attitude." "As long as I can reach this level, I don''t have to worry about you anymore. I came to this poor world purely by accident, but I always want to see everything here. I can be free here. It won¡¯t affect your life, I¡¯ll ask you first.¡±. Chapter 2214 Fight for More Opportunities Gu Daozi already understood what Yang Xuan meant, as long as he didn''t destroy everything about him, it was all right. Seeing him like this made him feel at ease. It would be great if he went back to Shuiyun Cave with himself, Gu Daozi didn''t ask him anything at the moment, nor did he seek his opinion. But they have already walked forward slowly now, they can''t stay here forever, this place is still relatively empty, and there is no good scenery. There wasn''t much prey, Gu Daozi usually hunted. Gu Daozi felt that it was meaningless to stay here now, they always had to go back to Shuiyundongtian, what did it mean that Yang Xuan suddenly came to the poor world. Gu Daozi didn''t want to find out, and he didn''t want to know who he was. After all, he was not a bad person, so Gu Daozi was relatively calm. Looking at Yang Xuan at this moment, I also feel happy in my heart, and said that Yang Xuan can come here, isn''t it great that they have one more guest? They hadn''t seen a stranger for a long time, and Yang Xuan seemed to be so capable, Gu Daozi was also very excited, and his heart was full of joy when he saw him. I don''t know what he was thinking at the moment, but walking slowly forward with him proved that he should be able to follow his own arrangement and go back to Shuiyundongtian. Gu Daozi was just guessing about these situations. But Yang Xuan doesn''t seem to be so stubborn, he can''t wander around with everything he knows about himself, what should he do if he is in danger? Gu Daozi also had to tell him. Yang Xuan and Gu Daozi had already walked forward slowly. As for where to go, Yang Xuan didn''t worry about where so many Gu Daozi went, so he just followed. See where he wants to take himself, where they live, Yang Xuan has a lot of thoughts in his heart, let''s talk about it when he gets to the place. He is also aware of the situation here at the moment, Gu Daozi and the others live in the Poor World, this is their territory, what they want to do is up to them to decide. Yang Xuan didn''t want to interfere so much at all, after all, when he just came here, everything was relatively unfamiliar and confusing to him. Yang Xuan can''t just keep exploring here because of his strong curiosity, and touched some organs. At that time, Yang Xuan will not be in danger. But the people here will be in danger, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to see this happen, he already understands such a situation in his heart at this moment, it seems that some things are not thoughtful enough. At this moment, he already understood that his mood was relatively calm, and he followed Gu Daozi back to the place where he lived. It is also possible to reconsider this issue, after all, this is their world. "¡§After all, this is your world, I am an outsider, and I don''t want to affect your life because of my appearance, this is not what I (do Zhao) want to see, and you look so kind and so innocent , is so honest, and told me a lot of things, which still makes me very happy, but there must be evil things here''¡©." "There are some evil things appearing in this world. How could there be no danger? Maybe it''s not clear to you, but when I hear this name, I already feel that this world is different, and there is no danger anywhere. Gone." Chapter 2215 Entering the Shuiyun Cave Yang Xuan did not expect that in such a world, humans and monsters could live together. They had never seen what this monster looked like. But Yang Xuan didn''t worry so much at the moment. After all, they said these things. Maybe they haven''t seen them. Could it be that the people living here have seen them? Yang Xuan walked slowly towards the direction of the Shuiyun Cave, to see where the Shuiyun Cave was, and wanted to see if such a piece of heaven and earth could appear in this Shuiyun Cave. It really made him feel quite strange, Yang Xuan just felt that this name looked very magical, it seemed that everything in this Shuiyun Cave was different. At this moment, he still wants to follow Gu Yuefeng forward, and he will know this when he enters Shuiyun Cave. 247 now he can''t act rashly, and don''t destroy everything here. Let''s go according to our own rules. After all, whether you can be reincarnated or not is unknown in this world? Now that he has come to Shuiyun Cave, everything is free, Yang Xuan is still relatively calm in his heart, he doesn''t care about anything at all, he is powerful and fearless. "It would be good if you can come to an agreement with the evil monsters here." "The reason why you reached an agreement with the monsters is because there are masters in the place where you live, who can resist their abilities and let them live here in peace. That''s not that capable." "Okay, I don''t think so much anymore. Now that I have come to Shuiyun Cave, let everything take its course. I don''t want to worry you so much because of my affairs. After all, everything is different here. Such a world is inherently special, if I can¡¯t live here, then I will leave.¡± After Yang Xuan arrived at Shuiyundongtian, he felt that this place was really quite magical. He never thought that such a place existed in this poor world. This place has mountains and rivers, and some strange buildings, which amazed Yang Xuan too. Gu Yuefeng brought Yang Xuan to Shuiyun Cave. He had to leave first, something happened at home (ccad), he had to deal with it as soon as possible, maybe the house at home was leaking, Gu Yuefeng lived alone in poverty. He also hurried home and told Yang Xuan''s home address, which is at the end of Shuiyun Cave, and hoped that he would come to live at home when he had nothing to do. Yang Xuan was standing alone on a hillside in front of him. He was overlooking the entire Shuiyun Cave. Although it was called by this name, it was really unique. This place is really beautiful, you can look up and see a line of sky, and the clouds here are quite special, and there are waterfalls flying under the sky. Yang Xuan rarely sees such a spectacular scene as if it fell from the sky. He did not expect such a unique place to appear in this world. No wonder the humans here choose to live in this place. Here Yang Xuan feels that there is a force protecting everything here so that they will not be harmed. When Yang Xuan was admiring, he sat on a rock, someone patted his shoulder, Yang Xuan looked back, he was also a boy, this boy was very handsome. Chapter 2216 Someone patted Yang Xuan on the shoulder Moreover, his eyes are piercing, his eyelashes are particularly long, his eyebrows are sword eyebrows, very thick, his hairstyle is also cool, and he seems to be dressed more elegantly than the friend he met just now. Yang Xuan was also surprised, but this person was also looking at him with curiosity. Yang Xuan didn''t speak at the moment, wanting to see what the other party meant. This person is Chu Xiaofeng, and when he saw Yang Xuan, he also felt very strange, why suddenly there was an outsider in their water cloud cave, and although their place is not isolated from the world. But it is also very remote. There are relatively few people coming to their world. Could it be that he is a creature from another place? Chu Xiaofeng was curious, he patted Yang Xuan on the shoulder just now, when the other party turned his head, Chu Xiaofeng was also quite surprised, and he was not very old. It seemed that the eyes were as big as the characters, and they were very energetic. Chu Xiaofeng was suddenly at a loss. After all, he didn''t know what the situation was. And he didn''t know where Yang Xuan came from, he had a lot of thoughts in his heart, at the moment he just felt that Yang Xuan looked kind-hearted. Chapter 762： It''s not a monster, after all, their Shuiyundongtian is far away from those monsters, and they all live in their own fields. How could Chu Xiaofeng know so much, he just looked at Yang Xuan a little strangely, and their poor world is a different world. They are living in Shuiyun Cave right now, but they all know that there is some danger here, but as long as the danger does not come close to their Shuiyun Cave. Chu Xiaofeng and the others don''t have to worry, he also likes the scenery here, likes the wild vegetables here, their place is vast and abundant, and every household is very happy. This place seems to be a particularly beautiful place, but there are also some organs here, and it is dangerous to enter the mountains. I don''t know what to say for a long time. They all looked at each other quietly, the expressions on their faces were quite puzzled, Chu Xiaofeng didn''t know who this Yang Xuan was, and who brought him into the Shuiyun Cave. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Who are you and why did you come here? This poor world is a very special place, so you have come to Shuiyundongtian again. It seems that someone led you here, otherwise you would not be here Appeared, this place is so remote, the place where we live is very hidden." ......0 "If no one brought you here, how could you not enter the Shuiyun Cave? Is there something wrong, but it is impossible for even one person to come here in our place every year, so I feel very curious , There are too few opportunities for strangers to come here, unless someone brings them here." "Otherwise, this poor world is a very strange world. We live here quite comfortably, but our location is more hidden. How could we be discovered? I''m looking at you now and I feel very curious. I don''t know who you are either." Yang Xuan also looked at Chu Xiaofeng quietly, he didn''t know who the other person was, but he must be a creature in this poor world. Chapter 2217 The mysterious person who appeared here Now that he is living in Shuiyun Cave, Yang Xuan still understands in his heart, besides, he walked from inside, and he can enter Shuiyun Cave only through the arched door in front. Only then can we see the real scenery inside. Yang Xuan is considered to be outside now, after all his friend just left here and went home. Yang Xuan was not in a hurry, he went in and wanted "250" to enjoy some scenery here, besides, Yang Xuan didn''t know if he was reincarnated when he came here. If two days later, when the time comes, there is really a baby born in this Shuiyun Cave, then Yang Xuan is really going to be reincarnated, and he doesn''t know why. If I really live in this world, I don''t know if it is what I want, but how can all this be changed? Yang Xuan won''t think so much for the time being. It will be decided after everything is stable, because the time has not yet come. Only when the specified time is reached, Yang Xuan can go to reincarnation, if not. He will look for some new creatures here, let them follow him into the Tower of Reincarnation, and go to the reincarnation world to see if their conditions meet. After all, Yang Xuan also prepared two plans, everything can be decided at any time, but what Chu Xiaofeng said, Yang Xuan also thought about it, it seems that there are really very few people coming from their place. After all, this poor world is such a special place. It is really good that these human beings choose to live in the Shuiyundongtian at the moment. At least this place is beautiful and picturesque, and it is really a fairyland on earth. Seeing the young man in front of him, Chu Xiaofeng still had a puzzled look on his face, and he was particularly surprised. He had said so much, but the other party didn''t answer, and he was also very absorbed in watching himself intently. But don''t you understand what you said? Chu Xiaofeng thought it was impossible, he didn''t come from a strange foreign country, nor was he a weird person. How could he not understand what he said, he is a human being, Chu Xiaofeng can also see it, doesn''t it mean that the other party doesn''t want to answer right now. But Chu Xiaofeng also had a lot of thoughts in his heart, he was worried that if the other party came here for a purpose, or if he had some intention, what should he do? But Chu Xiaofeng didn''t think he was quite like him, but the main question was to understand some things, why did the other party come here? This Shuiyundongtian was originally such a place... When a stranger came suddenly, each of them would feel good, and everyone else would figure it out, and they couldn''t easily bring anyone into Shuiyundongtian, otherwise, their place would be in danger. Chu Xiaofeng and the others were clear about it, but he felt that Yang Xuan must have been led here by someone. What was his purpose, Chu Xiaofeng also wanted to know. "What exactly do you want to do, what''s the matter, can''t you answer my question? If you can''t answer, you should stay away from our place. 0.3, our people live in this water cloud cave, and we don''t want our lives to be disturbed After all, we people don¡¯t have much ability, but our place has some ability.¡± "We are able to live here so peacefully, without getting hurt, but I don''t know why you came here, can you tell me if it''s convenient." Chapter 2218 Identity is very suspicious "Otherwise, how could you enter Shuiyun Cave? Who are you looking for here? There is no inn here." "There is no other place for you to survive. It is the place where we humans live. It can''t accommodate you at all. Don''t you need to rest? I really find it quite strange." This young man made Chu Xiaofeng feel particularly mysterious, he seemed to be not afraid of anything, he discovered the existence of 22 people, he discovered this place. Don''t you think it''s scary? Chu Xiaofeng had a lot of thoughts in his heart, after all, people who came here would feel particularly afraid and worried. When Chu Xiaofeng saw Yang Xuan, he didn''t know why he didn''t care about anything, he came here, who brought him here? Chu Xiaofeng didn''t ask yet, but finally figured out what was going on, their place would not often accept an outsider, and if they really could accept this person, they would have to figure out the ins and outs of the other party. Otherwise, how could their Shuiyundongtian stop like this now, the more Chu Xiaofeng thought about it, the more he felt a little unbelievable. If you don''t figure out the ins and outs of the opponent, you don''t know why he came here. How could it be possible to let him in? Even if he has come to the Shuiyun Cave, it is impossible for him to enter this gate. Because there are two people inside the gate looking at them. Although they all know that no one may come here all year round, they are usually in the extremely poor world. After all, there are many other creatures appearing in this poor world, afraid that they will come here to rebel, afraid that everyone will be in danger, they will patrol here every day to be more vigilant. Chu Xiaofeng didn''t know where Yang Xuan came from, but the other party didn''t seem to want to answer at all, or did he have other ideas? Chu Xiaofeng was full of doubts. He kept looking at Yang Xuan, and didn''t know what to do. After all, the other party didn''t look like a bad person, but he was a stranger after all, and it was mainly after he figured it out that he could be allowed to enter Shuiyun Cave. Yang Xuan thought it was quite interesting, Chu Xiaofeng was different from that young man just now, that person could bring him to Shuiyun Cave. But the person in front of him felt that it was impossible for him to enter the Shuiyun Cave, and it was impossible for him to be taken in. Yang Xuanxiang, why do the two of them have different attitudes? But the Chu Xiaofeng in front of him didn''t look so fierce, he was just asking about his origin, asking what his purpose was. He looked worried, after all, Yang Xuan could understand that it was dangerous in this poor world, and they didn''t want to be destroyed as they lived in the cave of water. "Little brother, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not a villain. If I were a villain, would you still be able to stop my footsteps? But this water cloud cave is really beautiful. I just passed by here to take a look." Take a look at the scenery, but I also find it quite strange to come to Poor World." "This world is quite different. I met a man from you just now. He has gone back. His house leaked, and he went back to fix it. I just saw that the scenery outside is very beautiful. He brought it back to me. At that time, he asked me to live at his house.¡±. Chapter 2219 The scenery here is picturesque "And I know where his home is, but why do you look so nervous? Don''t you allow outsiders to enter this water cloud cave? I''m not an evil monster. I''m just a human. Can''t I go in too?" ? But there is no purpose here, just passing by here.¡± Chu Xiaofeng was really dumbfounded, did he just pass by here? This poor world is so hidden, this is a special world. It''s really strange that he was able to pass by here. It made him feel that the other party had a lot of abilities invisibly. If he didn''t have this ability, how could he come here? Really just kidding, Chu Xiaofeng didn''t believe what he said at all, and if he didn''t have the ability, it would be impossible to reach such a level without the ability. Come to this poor world, this world is so scary, and so scary, is he really not worried at all? But at this moment, Chu Xiaofeng also understood this matter, it turned out that Gu Daozi brought him here, Gu Daozi is usually a fool, he has no scheming, could it be that he was deceived? There are obviously rules in their place, if it is a stranger who does not know the background of the other party, do not bring them to Shuiyun Cave, it is better to be cautious. But Gu Daozi actually brought him here. This guy''s brains are really growing in vain. Usually, their patriarch here will tell everyone. Once strangers come here, they must inquire clearly, they cannot be brought to Shuiyun Cave casually, and their whereabouts and locations cannot be revealed. It seems that Gu Daozi was really fooled. Does the other party have a purpose? Yang Xuan didn''t lie, but he felt that he didn''t believe it at all. Yang Xuan somewhat understood that Chu Xiaofeng seemed much smarter than Gu Daozi, otherwise he wouldn''t have cared about doubting his own words at this moment, it seems that he couldn''t believe it at all. If Yang Xuan said that he didn''t have any worries in his heart, it was impossible. Facing such a situation, he was also worried that Chu Xiaofeng would be suspicious. Yang Xuan had some things that he couldn''t say so much to him. Even if he didn''t believe it, it was only like this at the moment. If there were really too many problems, everything might not be as it was before, which is really strange. All this also made Yang Xuan feel strange, Chu Xiaofeng seemed to be full of hostility, but he was just on guard, he had no malice at all. He is also worried that he is an evil person, or that he feels that his origin is unknown. He is afraid that he will destroy everything here, and that the people in the water and clouds will be in danger. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to look like this, and Yang Xuan could understand it in his heart, and if he had something to say clearly to him, Yang Xuan also felt that it was very strange in such a world. (Lee''s) "¡§Besides, I don''t know how many different aliens and creatures there are in this extreme world, but you don''t have to be so nervous, let alone worry, I won''t hurt you, everything is here It''s rather weird, but at this moment I also understand in my heart that no matter what the situation is, I have come here today''¡©." "I know in my heart that I won''t worry so much for the time being, after all, there is no need for this anymore.". Chapter 2220 Yang Xuan doesn''t want to continue pestering Yang Xuan hadn''t entered the Shuiyun Cave yet, but he was stopped by others just outside, Yang Xuan also understood what Chu Xiaofeng said, there are still some rules here. Then strangers must be allowed to enter Shuiyun Cave, otherwise they will not be able to enter, which is not difficult for Yang Xuan. But he was also surprised. Originally, he was thinking about the Shuiyun Cave. This place looks rather special. This is the best place in the Poor World. The 250 environment is also relatively good. It is really good for humans to choose to live here, but Yang Xuan is also thinking about how to deal with these things at the moment. Could it be that the people in Shuiyundongtian are really not afraid of danger? It seems that this place is a bit weird, even if Yang Xuan doesn''t want to know so much. But he has already come here, so he always needs to check the situation, otherwise everything is meaningless to him, Yang Xuan wants to explain these things to Chu Xiaofeng, and also tell him who brought him here. Chu Xiaofeng already knew that it was Gu Daozi who brought him here, so Yang Xuan didn''t have to worry about it. Yang Xuan just wanted to explain to Chu Xiaofeng, so that he would not always look at him so nervously, do he look like a monster? If not, why does he always think so much? Came here just to help them out with their problems. "I just think that if these situations arise, of course I know in my heart how to make all these decisions. At the same time, I also know in my heart what I am doing. You don''t have to be so worried and keep looking at me so nervously." "I won''t destroy everything here. That friend has already told me that there are some dangers here, but he didn''t let me look for them or let me go to other places, so he led me into the Shuiyun Cave. I also want to understand what the world looks like, but you don''t have to think too complicated." Chu Xiaofeng looked at it suspiciously, Yang Xuan felt that he didn''t quite believe where the other party came from, he didn''t even know, could it be that there was something wrong with his mind. Chu Xiaofeng looked at Yang Xuan, he was so smart and quick-witted, how could he not know where he came from, how could he be so confused. And Chu Xiaofeng was also thinking about these things, he came to Shuiyun Cave, it was Gu Daozi who brought him here, it seems that Gu Daozi is a fool. He didn''t remember their rules at all. If outsiders came to the poor world, they must not bring them to Shuiyundongtian, and they must not reveal their location. How could Chu Xiaofeng not be worried, there are obviously rules in their place, don''t bring strangers to Shuiyun Cave, don''t bring strangers to where they live. It doesn''t matter if strangers enter the Poor World, as long as they don''t come into their domain, but this has already happened. Yang Xuan has already come here, what should he do? Chu Xiaofeng also thought about not taking him to Shuiyun Cave, he had already appeared here. Could it be that he has been wandering outside? Chu Xiaofeng already understood what was going on with Yang Xuan. Besides, he doesn''t look like a bad person, so this matter should not exist, Chu Xiaofeng also thought, it seems that this matter should be resolved as soon as possible. Chapter 2221 Unable to determine the identity of the other party Chu Xiaofeng was very anxious, what should we do about this matter? Do you want him to leave here? He was already brought by Gu Daozi, what is he doing here? But Chu Xiaofeng also doesn''t quite understand what he wants to do. Does he already know the situation here and understand the poor world very well? But the people who live here don''t know much about the situation in Poor Extreme World, whether there are any dangers, but some people say that there are still dangers. However, Chu Xiaofeng had hardly seen him, but he didn''t dare to wander around. Basically, he would never leave the vicinity of Shuiyundongtian. It was the safest place to live, and they didn''t want to encounter any danger. Although Yang Xuan didn''t quite understand this matter, but now that these situations had arisen, he understood how to deal with them. He had a lot of things on his mind these two days. But if he can''t make a decision in this way, his heart will be relatively relaxed. Now that Yang Xuan has come to this world, he is different. Whether he can reincarnate in this water cloud cave now, Yang Xuan doesn''t know yet. He suddenly felt very confused about all this, how could he come to such a strange world, and this poor world is also a relatively rare place~. Yang Xuan really felt a little ignorant, but this time he came here again through this way, he just told himself not to think about it. Let''s see what''s going on after entering Shuiyun Cave first, how the people here live, if it is really reincarnated and come here again, Yang Xuan will not refuse. Let it all go with the flow, he has already made a decision in his heart, but when he met Gu Daozi just now, he had already heard him say that there might be some danger. Then he didn''t know how to decide all of this in his heart, after all, the danger here might be in people''s imagination, and Yang Xuan didn''t know whether it was really there or not. Yang Xuan looked at Chu Xiaofeng, and felt that his eyes seemed to be full of doubts, as if he was doubting that what he said was true. But Yang Xuan had already told him so clearly, and he also wanted to tell him what was going on. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then if he didn''t believe that this person brought him to Shuiyun Cave, Yang Xuan would be honest with him, after all, there was no need to hide it. "What''s wrong? Don''t you believe what I said? That man''s name is Gu Daozi. He''s gone home now. You can ask him. I don''t know what rules you have here, but I won''t destroy the world either." It''s different, and it''s quite quiet for you to live in this Shuiyun Cave, and you don''t want others to disturb your life." ......0 Chapter 763： "I can understand this situation. How could I destroy everything here? The situation is like this. What else can you ask, but I can''t tell you about my origin." "I don''t know where I come from. This time, this poor world suddenly appeared. I also find it very strange. I can''t explain it myself, and I can''t give you a reasonable explanation. , This is all I know, why don''t you believe it?" Yang Xuan sat on the rock and looked at the nearby scenery is really good, even if he is not allowed to enter the Shuiyun Cave, it doesn''t matter. Chapter 2222 There are too many rules here Yang Xuan wouldn''t care so much at all, if he hadn''t come here to reincarnate, Yang Xuan wouldn''t have appeared, but whether this is the case now, he couldn''t say for sure. At this moment, he felt that some situations had arisen, and he understood how to decide these things. Faced with such a problem, he knew in his heart what he should do. But "Two Fifty Zero" is sometimes if it really can''t be changed through such a method, Yang Xuan will not force it, how could he not understand the truth behind it in his heart. The more it was like that situation, the more helpless he felt. Instead, he felt particularly anxious in his heart, and Yang Xuan was also thinking about a lot of things. Gu Daozi brought himself to Shuiyun Cave, Yang Xuan just didn''t go in with him, it seems really troublesome. If he had followed Gu Daozi in just now, such a thing would not have happened, but Yang Xuan also had his own ideas, there are rules in Shuiyundongtian, why should he destroy it. Yang Xuan just wanted to understand the situation here. After all, this place belongs to the Poor World. Every place is quite special. Yang Xuan has no idea how many strange things happened here. Only after understanding clearly can he know the situation here, otherwise he would be rather confused in his heart, facing this matter, he would also know how to make a decision in his heart. But if some things can really be reconsidered, then of course he knows how to do them. In such a situation, he just needs to be able to understand these principles in his heart, otherwise, Yang Xuan still feels a little anxious in his heart. Chu Xiaofeng never took his eyes off Yang Xuan, he was just carefully scrutinizing who Yang Xuan was, it turned out that Gu Daozi brought him here. It seems that this matter is really weird, so does Gu Daozi know him well, what is his relationship with Gu Daozi, and did he just meet him? Chu Xiaofeng also thought that Gu Daozi usually lived alone, he didn''t have any relatives or friends, and he couldn''t have other family members in the outside world, he was alone. Chu Xiaofeng still understands it quite well, but he always looks at Yang Xuan, and he has some doubts in his heart. He needs to find out who Yang Xuan is... Otherwise, things would be worse, Chu Xiaofeng didn''t want any situation to happen, besides, the people here lived relatively peacefully in this cave of water and clouds. They can''t be disturbed anymore, they have rumored that there are some evil monsters appearing in this poor world, but they will not enter the water cloud cave, nor will they harm them. Chu Xiaofeng had a lot of things on his mind, and they had already explained to the people here that they would check if any suspicious people entered the vicinity. "It turned out to be like this, but he brought you here. Since he has gone back, why don''t you go in with him? What are you looking at outside at 0.3? If you really go in with him, maybe it''s better It''s going well now, but I''m not blocking your actions." "I just want to ask you clearly what you are here for. After all, everyone who comes to Shuiyun Cave Sky needs to reveal his identity, and it seems that Gu Daozi didn''t tell you so much." Chapter 2223 "He''s usually clumsy, with a simple mind, and never thinks about anything." "Obviously there are rules here, but he just doesn''t remember it. I really can''t imagine what kind of brain he is. But now that these things have happened, I won''t think too much. I just feel that if these problems really It''s a situation that makes me reconsider, and I don''t want to have problems again." Yang Xuan chuckled, this Chu Xiaofeng is really interesting, it seems that he is really more cautious, he looks much more witty than Gu Daozi, he is very smart and has a brain. He was able to think so carefully, Yang Xuan thought it was very good, otherwise, if it was really dangerous at 22, they didn''t want to see this happen, and Yang Xuan knew it in his heart. It seems that this matter is not the same as before, as long as they have a decision, as long as they can change everything, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to disturb their lives at all. But it is not known whether Yang Xuan was reincarnated at this moment, how could he leave here? He didn''t know about Chu Xiaofeng at all, it seemed that he wanted to know his origin. Yang Xuan also thought that after entering the Shuiyun Cave, he would naturally tell them. After all, he came here this time for two purposes. One is that Yang Xuan was going to reincarnate here. The other is to have the opportunity to bring the people here into the simulated crime, and then turn around the world, giving them a new chance to reincarnate, this is Yang Xuan''s purpose. Chu Xiaofeng didn''t know why Yang Xuan laughed, why didn''t he answer? Does he really have some unspeakable secrets? But can''t he tell his story? Why did he discover the poor world? Is it all so mysterious? The more he thought about it, the more anxious Chu Xiaofeng felt, but something happened. He understands how to decide behind this, but the matter may be more complicated than he thought, and he also knows these reasons in his heart, but he feels that the more it is like that situation. The more he made himself feel a little helpless, but he didn''t think everything was so bad in his heart, and the other party was not a bad person. But why does he look so mysterious? He seems to be capable. Why did he come here? You have to find out more about it before you can know the situation behind it. "Our Shuiyundongtian is quite special. We all don''t want any danger here. This belongs to the poor world. Maybe Gu Daozi told you that there are other creatures here, but we people I haven¡¯t seen it before, maybe it¡¯s an older person, they¡¯ve seen 250 before.¡± "There are a few experts living in Shuiyun Cave, only they have the ability to protect us, but since I can remember, I don''t think there is any danger here, but they always feel that danger exists at any time, always let everyone Be careful, that''s how it is." "Otherwise, I couldn''t have been questioning you just now. I was worried in my heart. You are right. After all, you are a stranger who suddenly came to our place. How could I not doubt it? Our place is inherently dangerous." Yang Xuan listened for a long time, and it turned out that Chu Xiaofeng meant this. Chapter 2224 These dangers are not to be feared It seems that he is more suspicious of his identity, and he is particularly worried that there is danger, and he is also afraid that he will destroy everything here, and he is even more afraid that he will bring some bad things. Yang Xuan also felt that Chu Xiaofeng had a lot of ideas, and it would not be easy for him to think of doing so, after all, every place in this poor world is quite special. Moreover, there are several kinds of creatures here, and they are not related to each other, but once there is danger, they are afraid of hurting each other, and human beings will suffer. Yang Xuan was also thinking about this matter, since it was the case, what Chu Xiaofeng said was also reasonable, but how could he tell him so much at this moment. Originally, he wanted to discuss this matter with everyone slowly after entering the Shuiyun Cave, but Yang Xuan didn''t want to directly say how much ability he had, and he didn''t want to reveal this news for the time being. But at the moment Chu Xiaofeng looked like he was very worried, and his overall ability was a little bit, but after all, this ability was not enough to be feared at all, and it was impossible to resist the danger from the outside world. If the creatures here are so evil, or if there are monsters entering their water cloud cave, can they resist it? Can the experts here really do this? Yang Xuan was also thinking about how many masters there are here? Is it really possible to protect all these people? But at the moment Yang Xuan has a lot of things on his mind. Before he came here, didn''t these people live well? It''s safe and sound in this Shuiyundongtian, maybe I think too much. Chu Xiaofeng really looked puzzled, he didn''t know what the other party was thinking, why did the other party seem indifferent after talking so much. Did he really have nothing to say? Could it be that he really didn''t want to tell where he came from? Chu Xiaofeng still thought that if he casually mentioned a place, he would always have a history. He can''t fall from the sky. This matter is really more about not letting any danger get close to them. Otherwise, it will really be out of control by then. How could Chu Xiaofeng not be worried in his heart, after all, if this matter could really be resolved, he would not be what he is now, it is impossible for him to solve it, that''s why he asked Yang Xuan so many things. See what''s going on with the other party, and tell him a lot of things to let him understand what kind of place this Shuiyun Cave is, otherwise, Chu Xiaofeng would not feel at ease about all this. "¡§The Shuiyun Cave is relatively quiet, there has never been any danger, and a stranger suddenly came, which makes people feel very frightened. Since Gu Daozi has already known you, it seems that you are not friends either. I just met him here, he is so simple, but I don''t think you (Lee''s) look like a bad person''¡©." "What exactly do you want to do? Is there something to do when you come to Shuiyun Cave? Can you tell me, otherwise I don''t know what to do. I just hope you can tell me the truth." "Since you are not a bad person, there is nothing shameful. Since you have come here, you have agreed. I can take you into the Shuiyun Cave. Otherwise, do you want to stay outside now?". Chapter 2225 Prepare in advance Yang Xuan listened carefully to what Chu Xiaofeng said, and there were many doubts in his heart. It seemed that this poor world was really a bit special, but he couldn''t understand how dangerous this place was at all. Now that he has come here, Yang Xuan also thinks that the reincarnation world is different every time, and this time the world is also different, it seems that he will gain some abilities again. Let''s see how much I can gain, but Yang Xuan has to be prepared, he can''t wait for something to happen before trying to figure out a solution, then it will be too late. The weapon brought Yang Xuan to the poor world must have a purpose, but Yang Xuan also felt that if this place was really dangerous, how could he not care about it. There will always be some things that will happen, as long as these people''s problems are resolved, Yang Xuan can reincarnate here, let''s see if it can change everything. But at the moment Chu Xiaofeng seemed to be on guard, and he also had some doubts about himself, so he didn''t let himself enter the Shuiyun Cave at all, or maybe he felt scared too. After all, Yang Xuan has already appeared in Shuiyundongtian at this moment, he can''t just leave here, but he is thinking about everything at the moment, and it is not up to Chu Xiaofeng to decide. Chu Xiaofeng just didn''t want Yang Xuan to enter the Shuiyun Cave, so as not to cause too many problems. For the time being, these things are all here, and he can no longer hesitate. Chu Xiaofeng was still in a bad mood, he didn''t know why Yang Xuan came here. There are some things that need to be understood clearly. The other party directly enters the Poor World without saying anything or doing anything. He has already reached the Shuiyun Cave, so how could Chu Xiaofeng not be worried? "Anyway, there are still many places in this poor world. If you don''t want to talk about it, you have to go to other places. I can''t make the decision now. I''m not like Gu Daozi, who has no brains and will bring you here directly. I don''t dare to do this at all, after all we have regulations here, how could I break them." "I hope you don''t think about it too much. I don''t have the right to stop your actions at all, but I also don''t have the right to let you enter the Shuiyun Cave (ccad). You have the ability." Chu Xiaofeng still had a lot of doubts in his eyes, he kept looking at Yang Xuan, his eyes became more and more suspicious, seeing that the young man in front of him suddenly appeared in this cave of water and clouds. It turned out that Gu Daozi brought him here, but Chu Xiaofeng was very sure in his heart that they had rules in the Shuiyun Cave, and strangers who came here were also afraid of bringing some bad things. What should we do if this person is really transformed from an evil monster, or some other living beings entered the Shuiyun Cave and destroyed it? How could Chu Xiaofeng not be worried. But he has already asked Yang Xuan so much, hoping to get an answer, hoping to know the origin of the other party, otherwise how could he lead him into the Shuiyun Cave? Chu Xiaofeng didn''t have any other thoughts at all, he felt that Yang Xuan''s current situation made people feel a little weird, he didn''t say what his identity was, and he didn''t know his name. And he came here with Gu Daozi, but Chu Xiaofeng also thought that no matter what happened to Gu Daozi, he should come out and explain at this moment, even if this situation happened in Gu Daozi''s family. Chapter 2226 Reject the other party''s kindness Does he want this friend to stay outside all the time? Chu Xiaofeng did not have the right to bring Yang Xuan to the Shuiyun Cave, he felt very anxious in his heart. Seeing that Yang Xuan was not a bad person, he was not so worried, and wanted to take him in, but he didn''t have the right to do so. Chu Xiaofeng was still very scared in his heart, they were also worried about the dangers and approaching around here, originally they were living well, but if something suddenly happened, it would be difficult at that time~. Chu Xiaofeng has never thought about it like today, but if something happens, it depends on what everyone does. Today Chu Xiaofeng is just looking around here. He saw that Yang Xuan was here, and wanted to ask, Yang Xuan was a stranger, and Chu Xiaofeng came over to say hello because he was a little worried. It turned out that he really came from another world, but why did he come to the poor world? At this moment, he came to Shuiyun Cave again. In his heart he didn''t know how to decide all of this, besides whether he could enter or not, it was not up to Chu Xiaofeng to have the final say in the poor world, let the people here decide. Chu Xiaofeng could only pass it on to Yang Xuan before he could answer him, he didn''t tell Yang Xuan so much at the moment, he had to see what Yang Xuan thought and how he answered. Yang Xuan could understand every word Chu Xiaofeng said, and also understood his worries, Yang Xuan could understand it, and came to this Shuiyundongtian. This place is really beautiful, with waterfalls, mountains, flowing water, beautiful flowers and trees, peaks, and canyons. I really didn''t expect this place to be so magical. It turns out that human beings choose to live in this place in this poor world, and since this place is a cave of water and clouds, it is indeed different. Yang Xuan quite liked the environment here, he was just watching from the outside, but before entering the Shuiyun Cave, Chu Xiaofeng had already blocked Yang Xuan''s direction, Yang Xuan didn''t have any complaints in his heart. Everything Chu Xiaofeng did was for the sake of the people here, it''s okay to be afraid of his unknown origin and identity, Yang Xuan had already told Chu Xiaofeng. It was Gu Daozi who brought him here, but Chu Xiaofeng was still worried, they had rules here, Yang Xuan didn''t want to destroy everything here at all, let''s see how he decides later, he can''t insist on breaking into the poor Pole world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Xuan also understood these things at the moment, seeing Chu Xiaofeng looking so helpless, Yang Xuan felt a little helpless in his heart, he couldn''t let him be so embarrassed, after all it was okay whether he could enter the Shuiyun Cave or not. ......... "Don''t worry, I will never destroy everything in Shuiyundongtian, I have already told you, why are you so worried, this Shuiyundongtian is the place where human beings live, and I came here just passing by, It is impossible to destroy all the conditions here, and it is even more impossible to bring danger here." "Even you don''t know whether there is any danger here. How can I touch these dangers now? In my heart, I already understand what''s going on. Xiong Bao has already told me very clearly. I don''t want to come to Shuiyun Cave, I just want to find these dangers." "He said that there are some evil monsters in this poor world. I want to see what kind of monsters they are, and what kind of monsters live here." Three. Chapter 2227 Can''t Escape Responsibility "You can live so peacefully in Shuiyundongtian without any danger. It looks good, but you are worried about danger approaching here at any time, so you are more prepared for me." Chu Xiaofeng didn''t expect Yang Xuan, he knew everything, but he didn''t say where he came from, and what was the purpose of coming here. Why was this "two five three" such a hidden world discovered by him? Chu Xiaofeng and the others are really quite magical in this place in the Poor World. But they are relatively safe living in the Shuiyun Cave. When some things arise, they just want to solve them, and they don''t want to escape at all if they want to resist them. But now everything is relatively safe in the poor world, and they can all live in peace. As for Yang Xuan, how did he discover the poor world. Chu Xiaofeng felt very strange, how should he decide at this moment? All these things are simply not counted in his mind, how could Chu Xiaofeng think of so many things. Things here are more complicated, and naturally there are rules. What Yang Xuan can do is completely under his control. Chu Xiaofeng seems to be powerless. Gently, he is very capable, otherwise he would not be able to come to the poor world. Yang Xuan didn''t want to see Chu Xiaofeng worried. Chapter 764： It is not easy for the people they live here. It is really good that they can protect themselves and choose the place where they live in this water cloud cave. Yang Xuan felt very surprised when he saw the water cloud cave, this place is really different, very wonderful, Yang Xuan has not yet entered it. It feels like this place makes people linger, and even he doesn''t want to leave here. If he chooses to reincarnate here this time, he will not refuse. Yang Xuan is like this, if he can refuse, he will not choose to agree, but this time in this poor world, it is really good to be reincarnated here. After all, this place is really good, he thought that there is danger in this poor world, it seems that he should settle his affairs in advance... Then think about reincarnation, and don''t think about other issues for the time being. Yang Xuan has a lot of worries in his heart, but he also knows what to do. "I''m just a stranger, you all look like this, I can understand you in my heart, I won''t blame you, but I want to enter, it''s up to anyone to go to Shuiyun Cave, do you want to inform me What? I won¡¯t go to other places now, I want to know what¡¯s going on in your Shuiyundongtian.¡± "Then let''s learn about the dangerous things in the Poor World. Anyone of you who can know these things can just tell me. I am capable. I have already told Gu Daozi. I can help you at 0.3 Eliminate all the crises here and make the poor world very safe." "In the future, you don''t have to live in this cave of water and clouds. You can wander around. This is your world. Isn''t this a good thing for you? What do you think in your heart? I understand, you are afraid that I will be in danger, are you afraid that I will hurt you?". Chapter 2228 Powerless to prevent danger from happening Chu Xiaofeng already understood what Yang Xuan meant, it seems that he kept talking, but he still didn''t say where he came from, why he discovered the poor world. Chu Xiaofeng also knew that when they lived here, some strangers came here occasionally, but it was very rare, not very many at all. Chu Xiaofeng understood these truths in his heart, but felt that these situations were not as simple as he thought. Yang Xuan came here for a purpose. Did he really enter the Poor World after discovering the danger? But this place is so hidden, since he can appear here, he feels too surprised. Chu Xiaofeng was still a little confused about Yang Xuan, the 22 people in front of him looked different, he made people feel very strange. It was strange that Chu Xiaofeng couldn''t tell. It''s just that I know this matter clearly in my heart, and I feel that these problems are really capable, so what should I do? Impossible like he said. Now that he had already mentioned this, Chu Xiaofeng thought that he was going to enter the Shuiyun Cave to report this matter, some things were beyond his control. Chu Xiaofeng is just an ordinary citizen, he feels very happy to be able to live in Shuiyun Cave, and he can''t understand the situation here. He just saw that Yang Xuan was a little worried, so he told him so much, Chu Xiaofeng had already seen through all of this, and Chu Xiaofeng was powerless to stop Yang Xuan from entering the world of extreme poverty, nor did he have the ability. Just talk to Yang Xuan about this matter and see what he thinks. It seems that he wants to solve the danger here for everyone, but no one knows where the danger is. After Yang Xuan said so much, didn''t he hope that Chu Xiaofeng could understand his thoughts? No matter where you come from, no matter what purpose you came here for. But first of all, if he wants to help them solve the danger, it doesn''t matter if Chu Xiaofeng doesn''t believe it, Yang Xuan doesn''t care so much at all. First of all, let him know that he has no malice and wants to help them solve the crisis, and Yang Xuan has a lot of thoughts in his heart, Chu Xiaofeng is like this, and he can''t understand it. Let him inform the people here, who has the final say, who Yang Xuan communicates with, that''s all. He doesn''t think too much about other things at all. To Yang Xuanren, these things don''t matter, and it is very easy to solve his own danger. The reason why he didn''t do this was because he was afraid of disturbing the lives of the people here, afraid of destroying everything about the heavenly beings in the Shuiyun Cave. That''s why Yang Xuan considered so much. "I''ve already told you, don''t you believe me 253? Are you really so suspicious? Do you think I''m a bad person? You think I''m a bad person, you can''t get close to me at all, so stop lying to yourself , Who is in charge of you here, I have to meet this person, and then understand the things here, and come up with countermeasures." "This poor world is dangerous, we can''t just let it go like this all the time, we can''t reach an agreement just because you get along peacefully, as if you don''t interfere with each other, but one day if there is danger here, these monsters will become stronger When it is time to really attack you, how can you resist these dangers, you should think about it carefully.". Chapter 2229 Eliminate psychological concerns "You don''t understand this at all when you are young, but the people here will definitely understand this. The reason why they are so defensive is that they can''t find a way to eliminate the danger here, so they are so worried like now. That¡¯s what I think in my heart, you should understand my origin, I¡¯m here to help you.¡± Yang Xuan looked at Chu Xiaofeng quietly, he had no other worries in his heart, he had already told him so clearly what he should say, could it be that he still couldn''t understand? Yang Xuan told him too much, and he didn''t quite understand this matter. Some things need to be communicated with the people here. Whoever said here counts. Yang Xuan always wants to meet. Otherwise, the situation here is rather special, Yang Xuan always needs to understand something, and it is different after entering a new world, this Shuiyundongtian is a rather special place. In this poor world, there are indeed many places for oneself to explore. The reason why Yang Xuan came here was because he didn''t want to destroy everything here, so he thought of so many. Yang Xuan''s inner thoughts are always very thoughtful, even if they don''t talk about this matter, Yang Xuan has to think through everything before deciding what to do. He couldn''t let the people here go to the point of no return because of his own wishful thinking, and Yang Xuan didn''t want to see this happen either. Chu Xiaofeng already understood Yang Xuan''s thoughts, although he couldn''t say anything to him, but he could report to Yang Xuan, and everything would be resolved. He said a few words to Yang Xuan, and then went straight back to Shuiyun Cave. Chu Xiaofeng has already started looking for someone to report this matter, they are here at the discretion of the Shui clan leader, the Shui clan leader is quite old, he has some abilities and some internal strength. They did have a few masters here, but after Chu Xiaofeng finished talking about this matter, the head of the Shui clan came directly to Shuiyun Dongtian, and he had already seen Yang Xuan. The patriarch of the Shui tribe carefully looked at Yang Xuan as he walked. This young man only saw a back figure. He looked tall and mighty, and the aura on his body made people feel shuddering. After Chu Xiaofeng had such an understanding and observation, he felt that the other party must be an expert, and the head of the Shui clan didn''t need to see Yang Xuan''s appearance, he had already heard what Chu Xiaofeng said. It seems that this young man is not an idle person, and then he discovered that the Poor World has entered the Shuiyun Cave, and it was Gu Daozi who brought him here. But the head of the Shui clan didn''t want to think so much. First of all, he came here to solve the problem. Isn''t that good? They do have some weird and heterogeneous things in the poor world. If they can be produced, people can live here, and they won''t be so worried as they are now. The head of the Shui tribe walked forward while thinking about things, he had already walked to Yang Xuan''s side, at this time (by Li Hao), Yang Xuan had already turned his head. "Young man, do you want to see me? I''m Chu Xiaofeng, the person who manages the Shuiyun Cave. If you have anything to say, just tell me. Just now I have a brief understanding of your affairs. It seems that you came to us This place is also for our sake, young people have the ability, and they are different at first glance." "I admire such courage at such a young age, and the ability to single-handedly enter the world of extremes." Chapter 2230 The head of the water clan looks at Yang Xuan with admiration The head of the Shui tribe has been sizing up Yang Xuan, looking at his appearance, he already knows that this young man is no ordinary person, he came to the poor world alone at a young age, which really surprised him. The head of the Shui clan also understands his purpose of coming here, that is, to help everyone solve the crisis, and the head of the Shui clan who helps everyone tide over the difficulties also understands this truth, since he has made this decision. The head of the Shui tribe also thought that the danger here does exist, but how should he decide at this moment? The head of the Shui tribe also wanted to explain to him. 257 But although the origin of the other party is somewhat mysterious, the head of the Shui clan will not doubt this matter. Looking at Yang Xuan, he also understands that the other party is a strong man, and he is so kind. After all, they have lived in the Poor World for so long. This place is a weird world. They chose to live in Shuiyundongtian. There are waterfalls, lakes, mountains, and woods. It is a very good place. In this place, there is a vast land and abundant resources, and they can hunt and chop firewood. They can also (ccad) pick wild vegetables and medicinal materials, so they chose to live in Shuiyun Cave, but they usually don''t leave Shuiyun Cave, this place is heavily guarded. Just because he was worried about the danger around here, he would approach Yang Xuan and suddenly came here, which proved that he was here to help everyone tide over the difficulties, otherwise he would not have come here alone. "You came to Shuiyun Cave and wanted to help us solve the crisis here. It really impressed me. I am getting older. I have lived here for a long time. Some strangers have come to this place one after another. But there are too few of them." "Shuiyundongtian is a very hidden place. If you want to come here without a certain ability, it is impossible to enter the poor world. I believe you already understand these things. I don''t need to say more. You already understand this What kind of place is Poor Extreme World, it is full of evil and some dangers." When Yang Xuan turned his head and saw the head of the Shui tribe, his eyes suddenly lit up. The old man in front of him was older, but he looked energetic, but his expression was very natural, and he didn''t look panicked when he saw him. It seems that Chu Xiaofeng has already explained it clearly to him, Yang Xuan already knew that the other party is called the patriarch of the Shui Clan, and he is the person who manages the Shuiyun Cave, very frank. With a kind face and kind eyes, he can be seen as a kind-hearted person. No wonder it is really not easy for him to be able to watch over people living in this cave of water and clouds. The purpose of Yang Xuan''s trip was very clear. He came to Poor Extreme World just to solve his own danger. Whether there are some monsters or monsters in this place, no one can be sure. On the premise that Yang Xuan is not clear, he will not leave here. The matter is settled, and he wants to announce something to everyone. Let them have a chance to turn around the world and see what they think, but there is no rush to talk about this matter, the problem here must be solved first. Yang Xuan didn''t think too much about it at all. Of course he knew the purpose of his visit. The chief of the Shui clan already knew it well, and he managed the Shuiyun Cave. Yang Xuan didn''t need to worry in his heart, as long as he agreed, he could discuss the issue with him, or go to explore these dangers by himself. Chapter 2231 Yang Xuan needs to know where to rest assured, first of all, which direction is dangerous in this poor world? He didn''t know anything, he just heard people say that he couldn''t be sure about this matter at all. How could it be possible that Yang Xuan didn''t have any thoughts in his heart? Facing this matter, he also knew in his heart that no matter what kind of decision it was, he knew how to do these things. He also understands how to deal with these things. Although he looks flustered in his heart, he still doesn''t understand the situation behind these things. Yang Xuan has always been quite open-minded in his heart. Looking at the water patriarch''s appearance, it seems that he is not so worried at all, and they may be used to living in this poor world. It is relatively free for them to choose to stay in the Shuiyun Cave, but Yang Xuan also felt that there was danger here, so he went to find it himself. As long as the head of the water tribe tells him where he is, he can set off directly. At this moment, Yang Xuan didn''t speak, and looked at the head of the water tribe quietly. After all, it was a matter of politeness, so Yang Xuan couldn''t interrupt what the other party was saying, even though the other party was thinking about something, Yang Xuan didn''t want to interrupt. The head of the Shui clan must speak clearly, otherwise, how could Yang Xuan know so much? The head of the Shui clan admires the young man''s courage. However, there are some things that need to be explained to him more clearly, because he is afraid that he is not capable or has to do what he can, and he will not be able to put himself in a dangerous place. The head of the Shui tribe also understands this truth, and besides, they live in a relatively stable life in this Shuiyun Cave, and the danger is far away from them-this place is far, far away. Although they are all in the Poor World, they will not get close. The head of the aquatic clan will not take action unless it is absolutely necessary, let alone touch those dangers. Now that Yang Xuan has appeared, he has the ability to solve the danger. The head of the Shui clan also thought that if he wanted to do this, it seemed that he would have to go with him in the next two days. If the danger can really be eliminated, there is no need to worry anymore, people here can come and go freely, and Shuiyundongtian doesn''t have to hide here every day. Basically, they will not go too far around here. The chief of the Shui tribe is worried, and hopes that Yang Xuan can understand, and also know that he is powerful and courageous. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Since you have the courage to come here, you really impress me. I have already made your purpose very clear. If you have any plans to return to Shuiyun Cave for me now, you can''t be left outside. This is not the way of hospitality, if you don''t dislike it, just go home with me, the old man just lives alone." ......... "You are here just to discuss with you. I want to see what you think. No one can judge the danger here. I have seen some terrifying figures before, but I didn''t chase them. I was not strong enough at that time." "Later, people with stronger abilities reached an agreement with these evil guys, and they will not invade each other. It is very dangerous for them to live in the most remote place." "Whether it is a monster or some monsters, I can''t understand. I have never come to Shuiyun Cave. We are relatively quiet here, but the danger is here, and we can''t live normally. We are always in fear. When will we be able to get rid of these evil creatures?" We can rest assured that the guy has solved it." Three. Chapter 2232 Ability Becomes Very Strong The patriarch of the Shui clan had heard all this, how could he have seen it, some words just told Yang Xuan the matter directly, that''s all. The head of the Shui clan didn''t want to hide the truth at all. Facing these problems and the premise that they couldn''t solve them, they felt very worried in their hearts. Now that these things are happening, how can they not have any worries in their hearts on "257", the head of the Shui clan has always had a lot of thoughts in his heart. Originally, I also thought that when my ability became stronger, I would eliminate my danger, so that the people living in the water cloud cave would not be so worried and afraid. But the ability of the patriarch of the water clan is limited after all, but he really can''t imagine how this young man Yang Xuan looks so powerful, who is he? What is his purpose in coming to this poor world? He has now found Shuiyun Cave, and someone else brought him here, so he must resolve this matter. The head of the aquarium clan already understood his concerns. As long as these things can be resolved, the head of the aquarium clan doesn''t worry about anything. He also has a lot of thoughts, but the matter is already here. Yang Xuan listened to every word the Shui Clan Chief said, and understood what he meant. Yang Xuan didn''t care so much at all, and he explained it to the Shui Clan Chief in a while. At this moment, Yang Xuan stood up, and had already entered the Shuiyun Cave with the head of the Shui tribe. After entering through the gate, Yang Xuan was admiring the buildings inside, and the scenery really made his eyes shine. Yang Xuan didn''t expect that the Shuiyundongtian is different, it looks more beautiful from the outside, and after passing through this city wall and looking at this poor world, it is really special. The thought in Yang Xuan''s heart is that there are many people he likes the environment here, but if he can really reincarnate here, it''s good, and Yang Xuan will not refuse. I am no longer as repulsive as I was when I came here. I thought that the ghostly place of Poor World was so evil, and I didn''t want to stay here at all, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful world as Shuiyundongtian. It really surprised me, but Yang Xuan wanted to solve the danger here first, otherwise, how could the chief of the Shui clan and the others live here in a down-to-earth manner? Yang Xuan actually decided to reincarnate here, and he didn''t want to be in danger. Besides, once he was reincarnated, he would not change into any identity. He is a powerful... There is no need to worry about Yang Xuan, he quietly followed the head of the Shui tribe, and now the people here, seeing Yang Xuan coming in, also looked at him with strange eyes. "Patriarch, I understand what you said, but you don''t have to worry, let alone consider my safety. Since I have the courage to come to the poor world, I have also found the place where you live, and entered the Shuiyun Cave Now, I won¡¯t have any 0.3 worries anymore, the danger here is the same as my home.¡± "I have come here, even if I will leave here, I will help you solve the crisis here, and you don''t have to worry about these things, and you don''t have to consider my identity. Naturally, I have a background. After the danger here is dealt with, I will explain all this to you.". Chapter 2233 Explain the purpose of this trip Chapter 765： "I will also tell you the purpose of my coming here, and then you will understand all this. First of all, I don''t want to talk so much at all. I just want to see where the danger here is. The world is so big, and your position is the best, it seems that an agreement was reached at the beginning." After hearing Yang Xuan''s words while walking, the patriarch of the Shui tribe also felt that he was still in a hurry. It seemed that he was thinking about this matter. He came here really because of these dangers, or when he passed through this poor world, he had already heard that there were dangers here, and he wanted to solve this problem. The head of the Shui clan was also very excited. With the appearance of a character like Yang Xuan, maybe all the dangers would be eliminated, if it was really eliminated. People like them can live in the extreme world freely, so they don''t have to hide in this extreme world all the time, basically they won''t be too far away. The head of the Shui clan is also worried that danger may appear at any time. Although an agreement has been reached, it is better to advance. They live here relatively safely, but when they think that the danger may approach at any time, they feel very panicked. Yang Xuan can really solve the problem, so there is no need to worry about anything. The head of the Shui tribe kept looking at Yang Xuan, walking forward slowly, and then walking forward. Turning another corner and going home, the chief of the Shui tribe also wanted to discuss with Yang Xuan what he had to do after he got home. It seemed that he was also very anxious. After Yang Xuan said so much, isn''t he a little worried? He has been guessing this question in his heart, but he has something to understand, so he wants to talk to the head of the water clan. Let''s see if he has the same thoughts as himself, Yang Xuan always thinks about many issues in his heart, even though this poor world is an evil world. But it''s really good for the people here to live in the Shuiyun Cave, this place is already very beautiful, let yourself linger, Yang Xuan also suddenly felt that this place is really good. Reincarnation here is also the best choice, besides, just reincarnating into this world, some things are not so anxious, he knows in his heart how he should face such a result. And Yang Xuan also understands the situation behind this, some things don''t make any sense if he thinks too much, but chatting with the head of the water tribe while walking, let him understand his own thoughts in his heart. Then find a way to get rid of the danger here, Yang Xuan can rest assured in his heart, even if he is reincarnated here, he can live with peace of mind, without having to think about it. "It''s not easy for you to choose to live in this Shuiyundongtian, but where do those evil aliens live? Are they in the north? These things are really confusing to me. I just I hope you can tell me, and now we will go back to your house." "I understand that there are some things that I am not in a hurry for the time being, but if they can be resolved as soon as possible, all of this will still make me feel particularly unforgettable. This Shuiyundongtian is different, and this place really makes people linger. I just When entering here, I feel that the breath here is different.". Chapter 2234 Temporary suspension of action "The scenery here is also exceptionally beautiful. After entering the Shuiyun Cave, I feel that it is very special. It is really the best way for you to choose to live here, but now I am here I want to know what the danger is, so don''t you know?" The head of the aquarium who asked this question was speechless. He really didn''t know the situation behind it, he just heard about it, and the head of the aquarium didn''t look for danger. They have lived in this poor world for so long, this place is quite special, there are many creatures appearing, since an agreement has been reached, why bother to look for it. The head of the Shui Clan also knew that Yang Xuan was young and had many problems. His mind was particularly flexible. It seemed that he was going to solve the problem this time when he came to Poor Extreme World. It must be to find the truth behind this, otherwise he will not let it go lightly, and the head of the Shui clan can also see this matter, no matter how these issues are decided at this moment. Yang Xuan already had such thoughts in his heart, and the head of the Shui clan understood his problems, and walked forward slowly. The head of the Shui clan also wanted to discuss this issue with him after returning home. All of this can no longer be touched today, no matter where the danger is, the head of the Shui clan still thinks that Yang Xuan can''t act again today. The head of the aquarium tribe just thought that if he had something to deal with after he got home, he would tell him everything he knew, so that he could make a decision in his heart. Let''s see what good method he has. The head of the Shui clan quite approves of Yang Xuan. The young man is living a good life. However, if he insists on going to the Poor World to find danger, it proves that his ability is very strong. Yang Xuan was a little puzzled. As he walked, he looked at the head of the Shui clan who had said so much and the other party didn''t answer. He was also thinking about the problem. Does he really know nothing? Don''t understand anything? How should they know which part of this poor world the danger lies in? A lot of questions flashed through Yang Xuan''s mind. When he came here today, he had to get to know the chief of the Shui clan, and he wanted to solve the problem, and then he was planning to reincarnate here. Yang Xuan has already come to this world of reincarnation, which is this poor world, how could he change his decision easily, for him at this moment, everything is impossible to change. He thought that as long as many problems can be solved, he still wants to solve them as soon as possible, and wants to know the answer, after all, he has not yet reincarnated. First of all, the danger here must be eliminated, so that I can live peacefully in the Shuiyun Cave, and I like such an environment and such a place. This Shuiyundongtian looks quite special. Looking at the waterfall on the high mountain, the flowing speed is sometimes fast and sometimes slow, which is very spectacular. Yang Xuan is also very happy in his heart (Li Zhao). But he was thinking about the patriarch of the water clan. Since he has such an identity, doesn''t it mean that he really doesn''t know anything? "¡§Since you are the patriarch, you should know that the situation in the Shuiyun Cave is relatively stable, but danger is everywhere in the entire poor world, but where does this danger come from, and what is the identity of the other party? , don¡¯t you guys know? Is it a monster, a monster or some other kind£à¡©?¡±. Chapter 2235 Let''s explore the danger tomorrow Yang Xuan has basically understood the situation in this poor world, what he should do now is to enter those dangerous places tomorrow to find the answer, he can''t wait any longer. Having already come here, he couldn''t let himself stay here without exploring these secrets. When he came to the house of the chief of the Shui tribe, Yang Xuan also thought that he had the final say in the Shuiyun Cave. However, he seemed to have a lot of worries at the moment, and Yang Xuan could understand his feelings. It is impossible for the patriarch of the water clan to wait until now if he has a way. He has already attacked. It seems that there is no way for him, and Yang Xuan knows it well. Yang Xuan is still a little worried, the patriarch of the water clan doesn''t have much ability, although he can temporarily resist these dangerous approaches to 260, but one day the danger will become stronger. The people in the Shuiyun Cave would probably not be able to live normally, and their lives would be in danger, how could Yang Xuan not be worried about these situations in his heart. Faced with such a result, it depends on how to face it, but some things are not as complicated as the head of the aquarium thought. As long as you have the ability, you are not afraid of anything, you are not worried about anything, the situation behind this. Yang Xuan felt that there should be some masters manipulating these things, not as they thought, as long as the secrets behind it were uncovered, all the answers to the mysteries would naturally be answered. "Could it be that humans are manipulating everything here? Maybe someone is pretending to be an evil monster to scare you, and wants to occupy everything here, but they are not strong enough, and they can only compromise. Maybe it is possible, but you don''t have to Given how I feel, I''m just extrapolating and guessing." After saying these words, Yang Xuan followed the head of the Shui clan and they had already walked through this street. They stopped in front of a yard now, and Yang Xuan saw that the yard was cleaned very clean. This is where the head of the Shui clan should live, Yang Xuan also thought, it''s already dark today, it seems that everything is over here. He can no longer explore the things here, let alone (ccad) look for those dangers, and when he came to Shuiyun Cave, Yang Xuan felt that this place was picturesque. He likes the environment here, whether he can be reincarnated in this place, Yang Xuan will only be able to understand after the matter here is resolved, for him, all this is not in a hurry. He needs to know where the danger is in this poor world. After all, the poor world has already appeared, and this is Yang Xuan''s new reincarnation world. Yang Xuan must understand what he said, otherwise the head of the Shui clan would not understand what he was thinking at all, and he would come to a new world, this poor world. Yang Xuan came to Shuiyundongtian again, this is where the chief of the Shui tribe is located, and all the people here live here, even though they are a Shui tribe. But water only occupies a small part of the area, and most of the remaining area is land, as well as these mountains and valleys. Looking at the situation here, Yang Xuan thinks it is good. For him, he will not think too much for the time being. "I don''t know anything about the situation in this poor world. I just doubt in my heart and guess this matter with my thoughts. None of this is true.". Chapter 2236 Very confused about these things "I just have to listen to your answer. Are we going there now? Will we discuss this issue in two days? I''m already here, and I don''t want to waste time." "If I can, I want to act tomorrow, but do people here think that I am too strange? Am I different from you people? Maybe I am a stranger, so they will look at me like this Look at me, they won''t have any hostility towards me." When the people in Shuiyun Cave saw Yang Xuan, although their eyes were a bit weird, they were looking at Yang Xuan with the chief of the Shui clan. Everyone didn''t think about anything else, they all knew that as long as the head of the Shui clan brought the people into the Shuiyun Cave, absolutely nothing would happen, and there was no possibility - there was any danger. Not to mention some villains, everyone was just a little puzzled, but no one would ask, there is no point in asking so many questions, no matter who Yang Xuan is. He has already come to Shuiyun Cave, and the head of the Shui tribe has allowed him to come in. They just guessed in their hearts what was going on, and they couldn''t understand it at all. The head of the Shui tribe followed Yang Xuan back home, looking at the young man, he also felt that what he said was reasonable, and now these things are here. If they can solve the situation, of course they want to solve it. The head of the Shui tribe has managed them for so long in this Shuiyun Cave, hoping that the common people can live in peace. This world is rather special. The aquarium patriarch and the others have lived here for so long, and there is no other place to go, and it is impossible for them to leave here. There are some dangers here, but everyone will not invade each other. It has been maintained for so long, and they are still living in peace. The chief of the aquarium feels very at ease. However, after hearing what Yang Xuan said, the head of the Shui clan was also very worried. How should the situation be resolved? If what Yang Xuan said really came true, then this matter is more serious. They were going to find a solution as soon as possible, and the head of the Shui tribe also thought that since Yang Xuan said so, he wanted to find these dangers alone and see what was going on. The head of the aquarium clan was uneasy and uneasy. This young man was courageous and resourceful, and seemed capable, but the head of the aquarium clan didn''t want him to go into a dangerous place alone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ If it doesn¡¯t work, you have to follow him, start tomorrow and everything will be like this today, it¡¯s getting dark, and you can¡¯t move anymore, the chief of the water clan has only so many thoughts in his heart. "Little brother, don''t worry too much. I know this situation better than anyone else here. The problem you mentioned may happen, or someone is manipulating it behind the scenes, but we are living in the water cloud cave now. Isn¡¯t it quite safe? It¡¯s been decades, and nothing has happened.¡± ..........0 "However, if the matter here can be resolved in advance, of course I think it is a good thing. I don''t want to always have some troubles in this poor world, and I am always afraid. I live every day. It''s quite simple, always afraid of this danger, and approaching Shuiyundongtian." "At that time, my ability will not be able to resist, what should I do then? Many people will lose their lives, and many people will die at the hands of these evil monsters." Three. Chapter 2237 "I''m not sure whether there are monsters or monsters in this poor world. It seems that we should think about this matter carefully." Yang Xuan already understood this situation in his heart, how could there be no danger in this poor world, they were so worried and scared, waiting in this cave of water and clouds, not daring to go anywhere. The "260" has never left the vicinity of Shuiyundongtian, which proves that they are very frightened in their hearts, and the head of the Shui tribe is very brave. It is not easy for him to wait here at his age. Since Yang Xuan came here, he will always let them live a good life and help them solve the danger. This time Yang Xuan had already decided to do so. After coming to the Poor World through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, he came to the Shuiyun Cave again. This is where they lived. This place is exceptionally beautiful with mountains and water, Yang Xuan has some concerns in his heart, he just doesn''t want the people here to be harmed, he can solve the danger by himself. The patriarch of the Shui clan didn''t want Yang Xuan to touch these things at all, but he had already come to the poor world, it seemed that he had to solve the danger here. He must do this, the chief of the aquarium also felt that his own ability could not stop the opponent''s actions at all, but the chief of the aquarium also understood. No matter what Yang Xuan did, he was thinking of the real estate people, and he was also doing it for the sake of their people so that they could live a better life. There are some creatures appearing in this poor world, they are all different types, some are more evil and some are more kind, the patriarch of the water clan already knows everything here very well. After all, he has lived here for so long, how could he not know the situation here? He told Yang Xuan so many things, just hoping that he could understand. He also wants to solve some things as soon as possible, but he has no ability, he can''t make choices easily, let alone disturb the environment where those evil monsters live. Once the bottom line of these guys is touched, what should they do when they collectively attack the people in Shuiyundongtian? The head of the Shui clan has to make a good decision, he can''t do it alone. For the sake of the people in the Shuiyundongtian, the head of the Shui clan will not personally touch these dangers. The arrival of Yang Xuan made all this change suddenly. . It seems that he has to do this, and the head of the aquarium also thinks that he wants to do it, so let''s go with him tomorrow, he can''t let him do this alone, time is limited. "I can''t waste any more time. What do you think, I already understand very well. You came to our world and only want to help us solve our problems. I am grateful in my heart. On behalf of our Shuiyundongtian People are also thanking you, even if these things have not been done." 0.3 "Every word you said made me feel particularly excited. Young people have such courage and courage, which amazes me. That''s all for today. Let''s discuss what is going on tomorrow. About these dangers , their main location is in the most remote area in the north." If the head of the Shui clan doesn''t say that, Yang Xuan has already made a decision in his heart. Chapter 2238 Yang Xuan is not under any control No matter what the situation is, he has come to the Poor World, and this world is also quite strange. Yang Xuan actually began to reincarnate in this world. He will never let anything happen. The True Reincarnation Tower has successfully brought him here, and Yang Xuan knows what he should do. Faced with such a situation, he must break through. The situation here breaks the tranquility here, allowing this place to be completely under his control. This is Yang Xuan''s goal. He also doesn''t want human beings to live in this cave of water and clouds, living in fear every day, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to see such a scene continue. For him, he knew how to decide all of this. Yang Xuan also understood what he was worried about what the head of the Shui clan said, but these evil guys were actually in the most remote place in the north. It seems that this place is also rather weird. They can choose to live here, far away from the Shuiyundongtian. It seems that the surface is calm, but the storm behind it may appear at any time. It''s not that the water patriarch doesn''t understand this matter, their ability is just not strong enough, otherwise they would have already started attacking, and they have already been looking for these evil guys in this poor world. After eradicating them, they will live in the Shuiyun Cave, so they don''t need to hide in this corner every day. This place is more sunny. But they can only live in this place, and they can''t go to other places, so they are quite worried. The chief of the Shui clan looked at Yang Xuan and he could solve the problems here, wouldn''t everything be at ease? But still a little scared, his ability is not enough, the head of the water tribe must first tell him about these evil monsters. What kind of environment they live in, let Yang Xuan know what it is like, and make preparations in advance, so that no accidents can occur. Yang Xuan already understood the mood of the chief of the Shui clan. Seeing the worried and helpless expression on his face, he knew that he could not solve the problem at all, and it was impossible to fight against these evil monsters. Whether it is a monster or a monster, no one can know, no one can be sure, they are just guessing, and Yang Xuan is not ignorant of the problems behind these problems. Chapter 766： No one wants to see these things getting worse and worse. They all want to see these things go smoothly without any risks. Yang Xuan also understands the situation behind this, no matter what the reason has come, the Poor World has entered this world and is about to reincarnate in this world, Yang Xuan also hopes that the people of Shuiyundongtian can proceed smoothly. If he also lives in Shuiyun Cave and Sky in the future, he doesn''t want this place to become so weird, full of evil, and people live in fear every day. Seeing the confident look on Yang Xuan''s face, the head of the Shui Clan knew that this young man''s ability must be, some people must first explain to him what is going on in these poor worlds and where these evil guys are, so that he has an idea. , make a decision in advance and don''t act rashly. "That place is covered with ice and snow all year round. It is a very strange environment. It is the coldest and most remote place in this poor world. Maybe it is possible for these so-called monsters to live there." "That''s what I know it''s all about.". Chapter 2239 Has been dragged out completely "However, I have never seen what these monsters look like. I just heard from people in the past that I am old and have never been there. After all, the danger has subsided, and we don''t need to go there." Disturb each other again." "As long as we can live in the Shuiyun Cave and live a peaceful life, we are very contented. This is how this matter is, and that''s all I know." The head of the Shui clan poured a glass of water for Yang Xuan, he had already started cooking, it was already dark, the head of the Shui clan always cooks, and he served Yang Xuan a bowl of noodles. The head of the Shui tribe also eats bowls of noodles with him. Usually, the head of the Shui tribe lives alone and lives a more comfortable life. In this Shuiyun Cave, he takes care of many things. All the big and small things here are handled by him alone, and there are two subordinates beside him. They are very close to the head of the aquarium and live next door. At this moment, the head of the aquarium has many thoughts in his heart. After chatting with Yang Xuan so much, I also hope that he can understand what kind of situation this poor world is like. They are dangerous in the Shuiyun Cave, even if they are, they are not close. They also don''t want to have too many thoughts. Since they can''t eliminate the aliens here, they can''t make other changes, and they can''t leave here for the time being. They can only continue to live here and observe the situation while staying here. The chief of the Shui clan doesn''t want anything to happen, and chats with Yang Xuan while thinking about things. The meal is already ready. The head of the Shui clan had already brought over two bowls of hot noodles and cooked two eggs for Yang Xuan. The head of the Shui clan hoped that Yang Xuan would come to the house. There is nothing too good, at least let him have enough food, the patriarch of the water tribe saw that Yang Xuan ate so deliciously. This bowl of noodles and two eggs was eaten in a short while, and the head of the aquarium had already finished eating. After cleaning up, they sat on the chairs and watched the sky outside. The patriarch of the Shui tribe had a lot of emotion in his heart. He told Yang Xuan so much, hoping that he could understand. Don''t go your own way, I don''t know how much ability there is, and the head of the water tribe doesn''t know much about him, but he can come to this poor world alone, which proves that his ability is quite strong. Yang Xuan was also full, and was thinking about what the Shui Clan Chief said just now. He is not worried about anything. It seems that he will act alone tomorrow. The Shui Clan Chief is also thinking about these things. Yang Xuan didn''t want him to worry so much anymore, since he had this ability, why let others take this risk with him. Yang Xuan wanted to go to the north alone to see what was going on in these snow-capped mountains and what kind of monsters there were, otherwise, how could he feel at ease. "¡§Old man, don''t think too much about it. I''ve left these things to me. Thank you. The noodles I cooked just now are fine. To set off, I understand what you said about this situation, there are some of the most dangerous things happening in the northern snow mountains''¡©." "No one can know what''s in there. I''m here this time, so let me solve the problem for you. After solving the problem, I will return to Shuiyun Cave as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry so much , all of this is covered by me, and you don''t have to go, it''s settled like this, and you don''t need to shirk anymore.". Chapter 2240 Never give up The head of the Shui clan didn''t expect Yang Xuan to say that. It seems that what he said has already been decided, so there is no need to persuade him anymore. The head of the Shui clan knows that Yang Xuan has many abilities. It seems that if he doesn''t solve these dangerous things this time, he won''t let it go. The head of the water tribe also understands that he suddenly feels that the purpose of his coming is to solve the danger for their people. The head of the Shui tribe also made a bed for Yang Xuan to get ready to rest. Seeing Yang Xuan lying beside him, the head of the Shui tribe felt a lot of emotion in his heart. But he believed that Yang Xuan had this ability, 260 otherwise he wouldn''t have insisted on doing this, thinking of this, the head of the aquarium also closed his eyes and fell asleep. Early in the morning, before dawn, Yang Xuan had already left Shuiyun Cave after getting up, and this time he went directly to the northern snow mountain area. The place Yang Xuan went to was Lingfeng Snow Mountain, which was really weird, he had already reached the foot of Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and the high mountain in front of him was particularly steep. It is completely covered with snow, and it is extremely terrifying. It turns out that this world is so special. Yang Xuan is not afraid of these things, but he also wants to find out the truth about this place (ccad). You can only leave here after you figure it out. Every reincarnation world is different. This time, the situation in this reincarnation world is quite special, and the Lingfeng Snow Mountain has already appeared. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to leave here. Let''s see Is there something in here? Yang Xuan has already started to slowly enter the mountain, he didn''t take a step, the snow under his feet is very thick, he didn''t use his ability to fly. He just wants to move forward step by step carefully, he can''t miss every link in every place, when is this, and he can''t waste too much time, in this weird world. Even if Yang Xuan came here through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, this time the reincarnation world is a different situation. Yang Xuan wanted to see what was in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and why this place looked so scary. When Yang Xuan was walking forward, he felt the sound of small footsteps behind him. Yang Xuan''s ears are so sensitive, how could he hear it wrong? He slowly slowed down to see what was going on behind him. Whether it was the sound of wild beasts or human footsteps, Yang Xuan couldn''t judge at this moment. When he continued to walk forward, the footsteps suddenly stopped, and they no longer followed him. Yang Xuan turned his head and saw a black figure flashing past. "Whoever is following me, come out quickly, I have already found you, don''t force me to take action, otherwise, it will be too late for you to regret it, I don''t want to hurt others, quickly show yourself, whether it is a human or a ghost, stop playing hide-and-seek , this Lingfeng Snow Mountain is such a terrifying place." "What do you want to do after following me? Are you a person living in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, or a beast, you should be able to feel what I say, even if you are a beast, you can understand people''s speech , don¡¯t keep going around in circles, I¡¯ve already discovered it.¡± "I just looked at the footprints behind me. Don''t play tricks. What do you want to do? Don''t play this game. I don''t have this interest. Don''t force me to make a move." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he had already stopped in his tracks. He wanted to see who the person behind him was, whether it was a person or a ghost, or whether people from the village were following him, which was unlikely. Chapter 2241 Everyone Don''t Have The Guts The people in the village didn''t have the guts to follow him to this terrifying place in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. They were all intimidated, how could they come here? In Yang Xuan''s mind, don''t worry, at this moment he doesn''t want to wait at all, and he doesn''t want to have a seat, but there are still people following him. Yang Xuan also felt a little strange, no one appeared at all when he came this way, only when he entered the Lingfeng Snow Mountain, did he feel someone following him behind him. Yang Xuan also found out about the situation, he had already said what he needed to say, let''s see if the other party can show up, Yang Xuan felt quite strange in his heart, what is the situation? Did someone really appear in such a weird place? There are no footprints at all in this place, only the footprints of the person behind him. Yang Xuan has concluded that there is a person behind him, and it is not a monster at all. Yang Xuan quietly looked at the stone behind him, there must be a person hiding behind, just now Yang Xuan saw that the footprints disappeared after the appearance of the stone. This proves that the person just now has been hiding behind the stone. What exactly does this person want to do? Where did this person come from? They are not from the village at all. Yang Xuan has confirmed the people in the village, they don''t have the guts, they all feel that something terrible happened in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, how could they come here~? Yang Xuan didn''t find anything along the way, only after entering Lingfeng Snow Mountain did he feel a voice behind him. The person who quietly followed behind Yang Xuan was Liu Yunji. His family members were already dead, and he was the only one alive. He just lives in a small house at the foot of the mountain, and he usually takes a walk around Lingfeng Snow Mountain. People say that there is special fear and special danger. Some monsters appear here. Liu Yunji had never been afraid, he was a child who grew up in the mountains, he didn''t care so much at all, he just wanted to follow this person when he saw Yang Xuan appearing. Let''s see what this man does, why is he so courageous? Now that he is going to Lingfeng Snow Mountain alone, what exactly do he want to do? Want to court death? Liu Yunji also felt that it was very weird, so he followed Yang Xuan all the way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ When he entered Lingfeng Snow Mountain, Liu Yunji wanted to follow him, but he still found out. Liu Yunji''s steps were relatively light, and others felt it. Thinking of this, Liu Yunji felt that there was no need to hide anymore, and he had already slowly stood up from behind the stone. He looked at Yang Xuan who was not far away, and felt that this young man was not very old, and he was quite courageous. ..........0 "Brother, why are you so fierce? I followed you for your sake. I have lived here for a long time. No one has ever been to this place. Why did you suddenly appear here? I see After you entered Lingfeng Snow Mountain, I followed you all the way, if you hadn''t entered Lingfeng Snow Mountain just now." "It''s impossible for me to follow you. There are many dangers in this place, and there are some beasts and other things here. Even if I haven''t seen them, I still hear some voices here every day. I just I advise you to leave here, why are you looking at me like this now, I have lived here for so long, I still don''t know what''s going on?" Three. Chapter 2242 "You don''t know anything at all, you just entered this place called Lingfeng Snow Mountain." "The weather is getting colder and colder. Going in, the lower the temperature, I''m afraid I''m going to freeze to death here, don''t you worry? I''d better advise you to leave here as soon as possible, so you don''t think I''m a bad person. If I''m a bad guy, how could I follow you." "Two Sixty" Liu Yunji has been following Yang Xuan and he has already come out, he slowly approaches Yang Xuan, he just feels that the person in front of him is not a bad person, nor is he a monster, there is nothing to be afraid of. When Liu Yunji followed him all the way, he knew in his heart that suddenly someone came, insisting on breaking into Lingfeng Snow Mountain, Liu Yunji felt very strange. I just wanted to see what was going on, but I didn''t expect Yang Xuan to surprise Liu Yunji when he turned his head. He is not very old, so why is he so courageous? Had he insisted on running into this Lingfeng Snow Mountain alone, had he lived enough? Does he not want to live? Did he want to kill himself? Faced with such a situation, Liu Yunji was also quite worried. Yang Xuan was also shocked when he saw Liu Yunji, he didn''t expect that no one appeared in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and there was such a person in that ghostly place. This boy looks quite brave, and his body is relatively strong, and he is wearing very heavy clothes. This black padded jacket and leather pants are also very windproof. The temperature in Lingfeng Snow Mountain is relatively low, and Yang Xuan can understand that when he was outside Lingfeng Snow Mountain just now, he has not entered Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and the temperature is still normal. As long as he entered Lingfeng Snow Mountain and felt that the ice and snow weather was particularly biting, Yang Xuan had the ability to use his internal strength to resist the cold, and he didn''t find it difficult at all. But what Liu Yunji said was reasonable, it seemed that every word he said was to remind himself that he was quite worried, and he was not a bad person, so Yang Xuan would understand. It turned out that he was the one who followed him all the way just now. Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his heart, how could Liu Yungui live here alone, isn''t he afraid? This Lingfeng Snow Mountain is so evil, what kind of beast does it look like, and what danger? Liu Yunji actually has the guts to be here, Yang Xuan really admires him... Looking at him, his eyes were also very firm. He just prevented himself from entering Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to follow him, but Yang Xuan was also thinking about why he would live here. There is a village nearby, and if he doesn''t live there, what is he doing here alone? "It turned out to be you, little brother. I thought some monster was following me. Later, I saw that the footprints were not monsters, but human beings. You are worried about my situation, but I am still worried about yours. In this Ling How could someone appear in Fengxue Mountain? You have lived here for so long, do you still have a house near here?" "It surprised me at 0.3, so why aren''t you afraid? While you were worried about me, I also felt that there was an evil monster behind me. When I turned around and saw you coming out, I realized that there was a village near you. , how could you not live there?" "How long have you lived here alone, while you are worried about me, think about this matter carefully.". Chapter 2243 Looking for clues behind "I entered here because I heard from the people at the bottom of the mountain that this Lingfeng Snow Mountain is a bit dangerous, there may be some monsters and wild beasts, I just want to come in and have a look, I have the ability and I am not afraid, so don''t worry about it. " After Liu Yunji heard what Yang Xuan said, he felt strange. It seemed that the big brother in front of him was not afraid at all. He asked so many questions, and he already knew that Lingfeng Snow Mountain was in danger. He just came here looking for danger, he just listened to what the nearby villagers said about this situation, he insisted on entering the Lingfeng Snow Mountain, it seems that he is more courageous than himself. Liu Yunji was also thinking that he was just wandering around here, and what was going on with Lingfeng Snow Mountain, he hadn''t been there yet. Although he heard the voices of some wild beasts, Liu Yunji was not afraid at all that he did not leave here. He also had abilities, but he did not have the courage to enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain to check the situation. Seeing someone approaching just now, this Lingfeng Snow Mountain Liu Yunji felt that it was very weird, so he ran out of the house to see who dared to show up here. Only then did Liu Yunji know that this was the case, but what ability does this person have, he has the guts to come here to inquire about the situation, Liu Yunji believed what he said. But I am still afraid that he is in danger. This situation seems to be faster and more special. No matter what the problem was, as long as it was something he could control, Liu Yunji wouldn''t worry about it. He couldn''t control the matter of Lingfeng Snow Mountain, so he wouldn''t easily enter it. Yang Xuan didn''t know much about Lingfeng Snow Mountain, but he heard that there were some things happening in this place, and Yang Xuan just came here. He really didn''t expect someone to appear in this place. It seems that the villagers around here don''t know that there are still people living in this place, otherwise, how could they have not disclosed this to themselves? Yang Xuan looked at Liu Yunji quietly, feeling that he was relatively calm at the moment, maybe he was more used to living around here, so he wasn''t worried at all. But has he entered Lingfeng Snow Mountain? Yang Xuan always wanted to ask him to see if he knew what was going on in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, what monsters and beasts there were, Yang Xuan also wanted to find out. Although he wasn''t afraid of anything, he had already met Liu Yunji and wanted to ask him for some news. This was normal. Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his mind at the moment. He doesn''t want any danger in the reincarnation world, and this time he came to this world with the True Soul Reincarnation Tower, which is also different. And what''s going on in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, he wants to find out, otherwise, the people around here live in fear every day, this is not what Yang Xuan wants to see. "Don''t follow me anymore. Have you ever entered this Lingfeng Snow Mountain? Or have you never entered it at all? You just wandered at the foot of the mountain and saw me go up the mountain, so you followed me all the way. Is this the reason? If If this is the case, you should stop following me and go back quickly." "Even if you are more courageous and have some ability, but what is going on in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, can you be sure? Or have you seen something? Can you tell me?" "I want to know about the villagers around here, they are particularly afraid.". Chapter 2244 The Snow Mountain Is Abnormally Cold "They live in this place, they are particularly scary, they always feel that there are some dangers in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, they dare not come here, and I am the only one who passed by here, and I want to come and have a look, that''s the reason , I just came to Lingfeng Snow Mountain." The reason why Yang Xuan said this is to hope that everyone can understand this situation, and see if he knows these things. If he really doesn''t understand the situation of Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Yang Xuan just hoped that he would stop following him, let alone stop his actions. After all, Yang Xuan also thought that he didn''t have the right, and he couldn''t listen to his mercy. Chapter 767： Faced with this matter, Yang Xuan knew in his heart how he should make a decision, but he felt that some situations had arisen, and he still knew in his heart what to do with these things. It''s not that he doesn''t understand this situation, but he just feels that some things are really here. He understands the risks behind it very well, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want any more situations to happen again. This time in the reincarnation world is different, this world is different, Yang Xuan also thought that since reincarnation has already started, no matter what the situation is in this world. Let''s see what''s the problem here, and he can only do his own things after he solves it. He is also thinking about these situations in his heart, and he is also thinking about how to solve these things. Being able to make all this smoother and better is the result he wants, and he knows in his heart that no matter what the situation is, he can understand the risks behind it. Liu Yunji was a little dumbfounded at the moment, he didn''t know what Yang Xuan''s identity was, why did he look so courageous? He also told himself not to care about his affairs, and told himself to go back. How could Liu Yunji feel relieved? Liu Yunji also knew in his heart that even though he had nothing to do with him, he didn''t want to see him die here. How could this Lingfeng Snow Mountain easily enter? Liu Yunji had never been in it before, he didn''t have the guts to do it, although he was used to living here. Let him enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain, it is impossible for him to choose this way, this Lingfeng Snow Mountain is dangerous and may not leave here, Liu Yunji, it is safe to live near here. Once entering Lingfeng Snow Mountain, there may be dangers, Liu Yunji just pondered in his heart, he just felt that Yang Xuan had the courage and ability. At this moment, he wants to enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and wants to find danger for the people nearby, and give everyone a quiet life. He doesn''t want to see him encounter any accidents, so he doesn''t know how to persuade him. Liu Yunji looked at Yang Xuan quietly, feeling helpless at all. He didn''t know what to say. This person asked a lot of questions. At the same time, he still wanted to enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain. It seemed that his decision would not change. up. "¡§So that''s how it is. You want to enter this Lingfeng Snow Mountain to look for danger, and you also ask the nearby (Leo Wang Hao) villagers to inquire about the news. I still advise you not to do this. There are also some weird things that have happened, I have lived here for a long time, it has been five or six years'' time." "Every night in this place, some voices are heard, but I am not afraid. I have never left here. Even if these voices appear in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, they will not leave this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, let alone go to the place where I live. .¡± Chapter 2245 Ice and Snow Covered Perennially Liu Yunji still can''t figure it out, is there something wrong with Yang Xuan''s brain, he has a good life, but he ran to this Lingfeng Snow Mountain to find some dangers, some monsters, or do he think there are any monsters here? ? Liu Yunji heard some voices, and it is impossible for him to enter the Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Liu Yunji lives under the Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and he does not want to enter the Lingfeng Snow Mountain. It is dangerous here. Liu Yunji had no other meaning in what he said, he just advised Yang Xuan to leave here as soon as possible, not to enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and not to get close to these dangers. Although Liu Yunji didn''t know much about the situation in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, he still knew a little about everything here. Even he didn''t have the guts to enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Could it be that Yang Xuan is not afraid of anything? Liu Yunji didn''t know why the young man in front of him, his eyes full of light, were particularly determined. But with his eyes, can he avoid danger, can he escape a catastrophe? Liu Yunji also thought that it must be dangerous for him to enter the Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Once there is danger, it is impossible for him to leave Lingfeng Snow Mountain. It will be too late for him to regret it. I hope he can understand these things. He thought about it carefully and didn''t waste any more time. After all, Liu Yunji knew this situation in his heart, so he just thought it would be better for him to understand it in his heart. "I have slowly gotten used to everything here, you are different." "Why do you enter this Lingfeng Snow Mountain to find these dangers? Even if this danger exists in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, there are some wild beasts or some monsters, and they will not enter other places. You don''t want to hurt humans. I still advise you to leave here as soon as possible, what''s wrong?" Standing on the snow, Yang Xuan heard what Liu Yunji said, and looked back. Lingfeng Snow Mountain is high and steep, and this place is still very huge. It seems that it will take time to search the entire Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Yang Xuan is not afraid of anything, but he can understand what Liu Yunji said, it seems that there are really some wild beasts or some monsters (ccad) in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Otherwise, how could it be possible to hear some howling ghosts and howling wolves in the middle of the night? Yang Xuan already knew about this matter to some extent, but Liu Yungui had never been in his Lingfeng Snow Mountain, he just lived near here. Hearing such a voice was just guessing, Yang Xuan still couldn''t feel at ease in his heart, since he had been entrusted to come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain to find danger, Yang Xuan wanted to settle the matter. Liu Yunji didn''t know why Yang Xuan didn''t listen to what he said, he still looked so determined and didn''t want to give up at all. "Don''t you believe what I say? I''ve lived here for so long, and I know the situation here very well, can I still lie to you? Look at your puzzled face, you don''t believe what I said at all , you don¡¯t know anything about the situation here, if you don¡¯t believe me, who else will you trust?¡± "This is Lingfeng Snow Mountain. It''s a very terrifying world. This place is like hell. It''s extremely cold. Why do you have to do this? The common people live not far away." "As long as they don''t have any danger, why should you do that?". Chapter 2246 Like Hell "I don''t know what you think. You must go to Lingfeng Snow Mountain to learn something, and you must arouse all the dangers here, and then get out of hand." Liu Yunji felt that it was very scary. This danger can''t be explored if you want to explore it, and you can solve it if you want to solve it, unless his ability exceeds ordinary people, or he has too much ability. Otherwise, he wanted to find something in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain to find the legendary monster, how could it be possible? Liu Yunji thinks this thing is rather weird~. Does Yang Xuan really have the guts? Why is he not afraid? I''ve already told him so much, why does it look like his eyes are still so firm, there''s no dodging at all. He didn''t mean to leave either, he still stood on the snowy ground and looked at the situation ahead, after all, Lingfeng Snow Mountain was big, high and steep. There are many traps here, all covered with white snow, it is impossible to see clearly. Once you fall into the trap, it is even more difficult to get out. Even if he didn''t die, he would be frozen to death here. Liu Yunji had thought about this, he never dared to come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain. It''s just that he saw Yang Xuan''s figure appearing just now, so he followed him all the way. He wanted to see what the other party wanted to do, so he stopped Yang Xuan in time. Liu Yunji didn''t know why, it seemed that what he said didn''t make any sense, and the other party didn''t seem to be shaken, and there was no fear in his eyes as before. Still looking majestic, Liu Yunji was a little worried, he was still going to enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain, what should he do? No matter how much you persuade him, he won''t listen. Yang Xuan has come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain now, how could he go back? Yang Xuan could hear every word Liu Yunji said, he was worried that he was in danger. He was also afraid that he would not be able to come back if he encountered some monsters. This day, Yang Xuan was able to conclude that everything Liu Yunji said was for his own sake. Yang Xuan is also very grateful in his heart, but he will not quit and he will not leave here. Yang Xuan has already come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and he must go in. Otherwise, what should he do when he comes here this time? Yang Xuan also thought that Lingfeng Snow Mountain would be different every time. He came here after passing the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ He didn''t want to hesitate anymore, let''s see what dangers and secrets there are in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. After Yang Xuan understands, he will naturally retreat. Can''t he deal with some monsters and ghosts with his ability? Yang Xuan felt that even if there were some monsters and monsters in this place, it didn''t matter. He was afraid that they wouldn''t come out, otherwise Yang Xuan would never let them go. ......... "Little brother, thank you for your kindness. I appreciate it in my heart, but don''t tell me whether my actions are good or not. I came here because of entrustment. There are many people living in the nearby villages. I believe You did it there too, but why do you live in this place." "I don''t know very well. After all, this world is full of horror. I don''t want everyone to live in such fear. I came here this time to solve the problems here. I''m sure what''s going on in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. I need to go in and check to see if the kind of things that people say happen often." Three. Chapter 2247 A Strange Voice Appears "You have already heard some voices. In this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, no one can be sure whether there are some monsters or not. Only after I go in can I know the situation behind it. Otherwise, what''s the point of just guessing? ? If there is no danger here, shouldn¡¯t it stop?¡± Liu Yunji looked at Yang Xuan quietly, and sat beside him. After hearing these words and saying "two six three", he understood that Yang Xuan had made up his mind to let him go, and it seemed that he really couldn''t change it. Liu Yunji didn''t know why he felt this way, but he felt that Yang Xuan''s eyes were full of determination, and he would never leave here. He won''t quit easily either, he seems to have inexhaustible power, Liu Yunji is somewhat less worried, and also has less fearful thoughts in his heart. However, Liu Yunji was somewhat worried, after all, he didn''t know who Yang Xuan was, nor did he know why he came to such a world. They have lived here for so long and they all know that this Lingfeng Snow Mountain is the most dangerous place here, and no one usually comes here. Liu Yunji lives not far from here. He is used to that he doesn''t want to leave here and go to crowded places. He finds it boring. He has stayed here since he was alone. It is said that Lingfeng Snow Mountain is dangerous, but Liu Yunji has never felt the danger exists, but he will not enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain when he is alone, he will only wander around here. If Yang Xuan didn''t speak clearly, how could Liu Yunji leave here? This young man is quite stubborn, and what he said, Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he was worried about his own problems. He was afraid that he would be in danger, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to behave like this, and Yang Xuan knew in his heart that Liu Yun''s guitar was not easy, and this situation happened. He knew what he should do in his heart, and he knew better how to deal with such a situation, and it was not that Yang Xuan didn''t understand in his heart. In this situation, he feels that something has happened. Of course, he understands how to solve these things, and if the problem really happens. He knows how to deal with the crisis here. Lingfeng Snow Mountain is here. Yang Xuan has already stepped into the domain of Lingfeng Snow Mountain. How could he just leave like this? No matter how Liu Yunji stops Yang Xuan, he will go to Lingfeng Snow Mountain to inquire about the dangers here, to see what kind of evil monsters are living here, causing the common people to panic... Yang Xuan raised his head and looked at these peaks, they looked quite dangerous, as if the heavy snow might collapse at any time, but Yang Xuan would not feel afraid. "This Lingfeng Snow Mountain looks high and steep, and this place covered with ice and snow all year round will not melt. Is there really a living creature? It makes me feel quite surprised. If there are really gods here, it will prove it." The opponent''s strength is infinite, and he can withstand the cold weather." "You can still live in such a place, which proves that the other party is also 0.3, which cannot be underestimated. It seems that there will be a fierce fight this time, so don''t think too much. If you should go back, go back. Don''t watch it here. Look at me, I have already entered Lingfeng Snow Mountain, it is better for you to leave here as soon as possible." "Don''t worry about my affairs anymore, since I have the ability to dare to come here alone.". Chapter 2248 Single-handedly came to the snow mountain "I''ve never felt scared. What else do you have to worry about? I''ve told you so much about these things. I hope you can understand that this is what I think. I have to enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain to check it out before I can leave. gone." Yang Xuan has already said so much what should be said, does Liu Yunji still not understand? The way Yang Xuan looked at him also knew that Liu Yunji was no longer full of anxiety as before. His eyes at the moment also looked very calm. Since he believed that he didn''t have to worry, Yang Xuan didn''t have any worries in his heart. After all, Yang Xuan''s ability was so strong, how could he be afraid of danger. Liu Yunji should understand this point. If he was afraid of danger, it would be impossible for him to appear in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, let alone enter the mountain alone to inquire about the situation here. I''m looking for the monsters here. No one can be sure what special creatures are in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Only after looking for them can we know. Otherwise, all of this is just speculation, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want himself to guess in his heart, since he has come to the reincarnation world, this is also a new reincarnation world for him. Yang Xuan also wanted to make a new change, to see if it could help them. If all this was really helpful, Yang Xuan would also be obliged to do so, and would not ignore human beings being harmed. Liu Yunji already understood Yang Xuan''s intentions, and it seemed that there was no need to do this. He knew in his heart that Yang Xuan wanted to enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Originally, it was impossible to agree to follow the other party, Liu Yunji also thought of many problems, even if he followed Yang Xuan to Lingfeng Snow Mountain. I''m afraid he also doesn''t have the ability to resist and threaten Liu Yunji, only now he can only hunt some prey, chop wood and carry water, etc. As for the problem of these monsters and the problem of eliminating monsters. How could Liu Yunji do it? He was a little worried, but seeing Yang Xuan''s worried look, Liu Yunji was less worried, because he thought that the other party was capable. He wanted to enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain, but it seemed that no one could stop him, and Liu Yunji didn''t want to waste time, so he could do whatever he wanted. Liu Yunji will be waiting for him in the house at the foot of the mountain, Liu Yunji also thought of this question and at this moment, he also wanted to chat with Yang Xuan for a while. He is about to go down the mountain, and it has come to this time, there is no delay, he wants to enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain as soon as possible, he has already stepped into Lingfeng Snow Mountain. It is more and more dangerous to go inside, the temperature is getting lower and lower, Liu Yunji did not enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain, but he also knows what is going on here, he also wants to tell Yang Xuan a few words 263, let him be more careful. "You have already decided to do this, and I don''t want to say anything else. It is even more impossible for me to stop you. I was also thinking that I might want to enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain with you. I figured it out at this moment. We have this ability Enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain and protect me when danger arises, then you will be distracted." "I don''t want you to encounter any accidents. I want to persuade you to leave. It seems impossible here. You have decided to enter here. I don''t want to think too much. If you think you have the ability, then Go, I just hope to be more careful, don''t be careless.". Chapter 2249 The trap is covered by heavy snow "There are many traps in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, which is covered by snow mountains." "Or in a certain place, in a certain corner, there is a possibility of danger. There are quite a lot of cliffs. You''d better pay attention to them. The place is covered with ice and snow. You can''t detect any traps. You have to Be careful yourself, if it doesn¡¯t work, stick a stick for a while.¡± After hearing what Liu Yunji said, Yang Xuan found it very interesting. He didn''t expect him to say that. Yang Xuan was also thinking about this matter. Liu Yunji thought too much about his own abilities, how could he fall into a trap? Even if he fell in, Yang Xuan could come out in an instant with his ability, how could he not notice it? All that Liu Yunji said was for his own sake. It seems that his heart is quite small, Yang Xuan thought it was quite funny, but the expression on his face did not smile, this was respect for Liu Yunji, after all what he was thinking was also worrying about what would happen to him. This young man is really kind, and Yang Xuan can also understand his feelings. Yang Xuan thought about these things before he came to Lingfeng Snow Mountain. It seems that Liu Yunji has figured it out and won''t block his actions, so Yang Xuan doesn''t have to worry, otherwise he has to explain so much to him, and it''s a waste of time, it''s time to set off. Yang Xuan also thought that the sooner he entered Lingfeng Snow Mountain, the more he would be able to find the situation here, and he didn''t want to waste too much time, after all, Yang Xuan had other things to do. Whether there are monsters or not in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, Yang Xuan didn''t know in his heart, even Liu Yunji lived near here. He didn''t understand it in his heart, and he had never seen it before. All of this was rather confusing, but Yang Xuan still wanted to explore, and he would not give up any chance. Liu Yunji still had a lot to say to Yang Xuan, but he also reminded himself, don''t be verbose anymore, and if you say a few more words to Yang Xuan, the other party is about to leave. This has been delayed for half an hour. The person in front of him is capable at first glance. He may be able to spell, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. Liu Yunji also wanted to tell him that it''s better to be more cautious, and that no more problems can occur, let alone any situation. It''s not that Liu Yunji doesn''t understand these things in his heart. It just felt that Yang Xuan seemed determined, he was determined to do this, otherwise he would not have come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain alone. With this courage and courage, there is nothing to worry about. Liu Yunji also blessed him silently, hoping that he would be cautious. "¡§As you walk, use a stick to explore forward. What if you fall into a trap and you can''t get out? I''m also worried about this matter. I hope you take care of yourself, otherwise If you don''t, once you fall into the trap, I don''t have the ability to save you''¡©." "My ability is limited. I hope (Wang Zhao) you will be more cautious. After exploring things here, if you can come out safely." "There is a house at the foot of the mountain where I live. I hope you can tell me everything about you. I also know the situation of Lingfeng Snow Mountain and you are safe. I don''t worry about it in my heart." That''s it, that''s all, I don''t want to talk anymore, you can go now." Chapter 768： Liu Yunji didn''t want to delay Yang Xuan''s time any longer. Chapter 2250 No ability to stop After these words were finished, Yang Xuan was about to enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain. After all, Liu Yunji has no ability to stop Yang Xuan at all, it is better to let him enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain as soon as possible. I have already told him that Liu Yunji will be notified when he goes down the mountain, so he doesn''t think so much. He believed that Yang Xuan would resist the danger. If Yang Xuan had no ability, he would not have come here alone to take this risk. Liu Yunji looked at Yang Xuan silently, he had already turned his head and left here to go down the mountain. Yang Xuan continued to walk forward alone, step by step, the snow on the ground was too thick, he did not expect that Lingfeng Snow Mountain was covered with ice and snow all the year round. The snow here is almost knee-high, and he will leave a deep footprint, but it doesn''t matter to him, he can fly in the air if he wants to control ability. Yang Xuan didn''t do this, he wanted to look for the monsters while taking a look at the scenery here. Although people say this place is dangerous, Yang Xuan thinks it is really good, the snow is crystal clear, and when the sun shines, it shines straight, it is really a special place. Yang Xuan is still not sure what is in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. How could he know so much when he came here just now, let''s go forward step by step, Yang Xuan is not in a hurry at all, even though this place looks very cold and very (ccad) weird. But Yang Xuan thinks it''s quite interesting, such an environment is also rare like Lingfeng Snow Mountain, such an area, such a weather. It can''t be seen in other places at all, but Yang Xuan found it very interesting. When he was walking forward, he suddenly heard some voices appearing. "What kind of sound is this? Didn''t it mean that no one appeared here? Why does it sound like a person shouting, but it doesn''t sound like it? Is it really a beast? The sound of this beast is not this thing. , Why does it sound so sad and so tangled, it seems that we should go forward and check." "This voice should be more than a few hundred meters away from me, and we should be there after passing through the jungle in front of us, but the jungle is covered with heavy snow, and it is not very convenient to put it away, but we have to go forward, otherwise how can we find it? What about the situation? The sound sounds a little weird, so I don¡¯t want to go up and have a look.¡± "Besides, what is the situation, it will be clear when you understand it. It seems that there is something special in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, which makes people feel a little suspicious. No wonder people say that this place is a little dangerous." "This voice sounds creepy. No matter what the situation is, let''s go forward and inquire later. All this is inference. It is meaningless to think too much." Yang Xuan muttered as he walked forward, he had already reached the source of the sound after passing through the jungle, Yang Xuan wanted to see that he had controlled his internal force at this moment. He began to hover in the air, so that he could fly faster. He couldn''t walk on the ground, the speed was too slow. The sooner he wanted to know the situation here, the better. Yang Xuan didn''t want to waste any more time, the snow on the ground was too thick, if he wanted to walk, he probably didn''t have half an hour to go through this jungle, it was simply impossible. This jungle is covered with snow, and it looks like it''s quite difficult to walk here, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to be wasted here. Chapter 2251 Already covered by snow When Yang Xuan flew over there through the jungle, he suddenly saw a white figure lying in the snow at that place, and he couldn''t tell what it was. After all, snow is all white. In such a situation, it is impossible to identify the origin of the other party, whether it is a human or a beast. Yang Xuan was unable to check, so he slowly approached. Yang Xuan always has to be careful, he has abilities, he is not afraid of so much, but Yang Xuantu knows nothing about the identity and background of the other party, so he should be more cautious. Don''t be careless, for him, he knows clearly in his heart, although he is not in a hurry to do this, but something has happened, and he knows what to do in his heart. He knew better how to deal with these problems. Faced with such a situation, Yang Xuan of course understood everything, and it was better to be careful. He didn''t want himself to be hurt. However, with his ability, it is impossible to be harmed. Yang Xuan looked at the situation in front of him as he walked, the white figure didn''t move at all on the snowy ground, nor did he react in any way, and the sound didn''t come out again. I don''t know if it came from there, but Yang Xuan felt very surprised. To him, he had never seen this kind of situation, nor had it happened~. Yang Xuan didn''t walk so fast, he wanted to take a closer look at the other party''s situation, why didn''t the white figure lying on the snow didn''t respond? It was the other party''s voice, why did it stop-stop now? What the **** is this man? Is it a man or a monster? With white feathers, or the other party wearing white clothes, Yang Xuan couldn''t tell. He just wanted to approach slowly, see what the other party was like, and then make a decision. "Is it a person or a ghost in front of you? Hurry up, otherwise I will be rude to you. Did you make the ghost crying and wolf howling just now? Don''t pretend to be a ghost there. What''s going on? No one will see it when you lie there ? I have found you, I just came here in your direction, and the voice suddenly stopped." "Just stop here. It seems that it is you. Are you a human or a monster or what? Can you reveal your identity? Don''t play hide-and-seek with me. I don''t have the patience to go around in circles with you. Don''t challenge me. Be patient, otherwise I will be rude to you, and it will be too late for you to play." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It seems that you are in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain. You have a special status. It is not easy to live in such a cold weather. But you are really human. How can you resist such a situation? In the cold weather, the sound you made just now was human or beast, it sounds rather weird, I will give you some time to come out quickly." .......... Yang Xuan stood at the same spot and did not continue to walk forward. He shouted to the front to see if the other party responded. He knew in his heart that as long as he spoke, the other party would hear a human voice. Li Xiaofan is also human, how could he not come out? Yang Xuan had already discovered that he was hiding there. There was a white stone beside him, which seemed to cover his body. In fact, it is not covered at all. What is the situation with this guy? Yang Xuan knew in his heart that he had come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain, wasn''t it just to find the strange things here? three. Chapter 2252 Someone Lying in the Snow Do you still not know? Whether the things in front of him were considered weird, Yang Xuan couldn''t conclude that there was a white figure lying there, whether it was a human or a ghost. Yang Xuan also couldn''t clearly see that he had to look forward. At this moment, Yang Xuan stood on the spot silently looking at the situation ahead and didn''t go any further. When approaching him, he had to figure it out before approaching. Otherwise, what should we do if we suddenly launch an attack on the "267" side? Yang Xuan is powerful, but he doesn''t want to let himself be someone else''s trap, and he is not sure what the situation is at the moment. Yang Xuan waited for a while, the other party didn''t respond, neither moved nor answered, Yang Xuan felt even more strange, who is this white figure? Or what kind of monster? He has never been so confused like today, after all, he also thinks that Lingfeng Snow Mountain is a special place, and this place is very cold. The weather is like this all the year round, how could anyone live here in this place, just now when I was at the bottom of the mountain, I met someone, and he already told Yang Xuan. This Lingfeng Snow Mountain is uninhabited, he lives near here, who dares to stay in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, is simply looking for death? Yang Xuan also felt a little strange about the situation. You have to figure it out before you can be sure, otherwise all this will be rather strange to him, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want these things to get worse. If he wants to inquire about the situation here, it seems that he should move forward. The person lying on the snow is Li Xiaofan, he is a human being, he is not a monster at all, he also entered the mountain before Yang Xuan just now. He is an orphan and has no one to rely on. He just thought that people said that there was something wrong with Lingfeng Snow Mountain. He wanted to come and have a look. Just now, when he was walking forward. Suddenly he was bitten by a monster. He didn''t know if it was a monster or a beast, but Li Xiaofan had already collapsed here. Hearing Yang Xuan''s voice just now, he didn''t reply because he felt that his mouth couldn''t be opened. His body was in excruciating pain and he couldn''t move. Standing there, Yang Xuan looked more and more wrong. He wanted to approach him slowly. He couldn''t wait like this. What was going on with this other party? How did Yang Xuan figure it out... When Yang Xuan approached, he squatted down and saw that it was a person lying on the ground in the snow. Yang Xuan looked carefully at the side where there was blood, and Yang Xuan turned the person over. Only then did Yang Xuan realize that the other party was injured. "Little brother, are you okay? What''s wrong with you? Can you hear me? I was talking just now, but you didn''t answer. Are you injured? It looks like your wound is not small. What bit you, wake up, can you listen to me?" "Looking at your appearance, the situation is not very good. Since you are a human being, why did you come here alone? Do you want to kill 0.3? Hey, wake up, wake up, you can''t sleep anymore, if you sleep again Your situation is even more dangerous, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you hear me at all? " "The wound is still too serious. It seems that your wound is not poisoned. It seems that you are trembling from the cold, so you are unconscious. You are about to wake up. You really can''t sleep. This place is too dangerous.". Chapter 2253 The other party has been injured Yang Xuan looked at this person''s situation, it was a little bad, but the other person didn''t seem to be in any danger, Yang Xuan checked his information, he was still alive but he was already in a coma. Not knowing if he could hear what he said, Yang Xuan also thought that his appearance was quite special, maybe it was because he was a little scared and worried after being bitten. This place is so cold, that''s why he fell into a coma. It turned out that the other party was neither a monster nor a beast. Since it was a human, Yang Xuan thought it was strange. Isn''t there no one in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain? Why did a person suddenly appear again, and Yang Xuan couldn''t imagine that there were many thoughts in his heart. This incident made him feel a little weird. Yang 22xuan is not worried that this person will hurt him, he has already been injured, he is human, he is just wearing a white padded jacket, which is all white to set off with the white snow here. Yang Xuan thought it was a monster, but it turned out it wasn''t at all. Yang Xuan was a little worried that this person''s condition was not very good. He should be given treatment in time to see if he can speak. Yang Xuan shook him slowly to see if he was interested and would not be able to wake up and sleep again. Sleeping here, no one noticed, he must be freezing to death. Li Xiaofan heard someone calling him in a daze, he just felt that someone appeared beside him, but he felt a little scared, and felt that the voice of this person was very pleasant in his confusion, whether it was a person or a ghost. Li Xiaofan was also very worried, but he seemed to have gradually gained consciousness. When he opened his eyes, the face he saw was Yang Xuan. Although Li Xiaofan was not very clear-headed, he knew that someone was calling him, and the voice came to his ears, and Li Xiaofan finally woke up, his whole body was in pain, and the wound was also very painful. "Are you calling me? I heard a voice in a daze, and I saw you when I looked up. Who are you? I was in a coma just now, and I felt that I could open my eyes when I heard the voice. My eyes are gone, I see you now, I am not dreaming, I am not dead, I feel so groggy." "But this is still Lingfeng Snow Mountain or this place, it seems that it is not a dream, everything is real, my wound is extremely painful, I was bitten by something just now, and I didn''t see the other party''s figure , I just feel that the other party is dressed in black, I don''t know if it''s a human or a ghost, and I don''t see it clearly." "Did you think I was some kind of monster just now? How can I be a 270 monster with my appearance? But it''s strange to see your appearance." "You appeared on Lingfeng Snow Mountain. What are you doing? I came here because I was curious. I didn''t expect this place to be really dangerous. I don''t know what the monster that bit me just now is. If you don''t see the other party clearly, you will be peachy, and my wound is getting more and more painful." After Li Xiaofan finished speaking in one breath, he closed his eyes again, his physical strength could no longer support him. If he hadn''t heard Yang Xuan''s voice just now, it would have been impossible for him to wake up. He is a human being, so there is no need to worry. Chapter 2254 All this is not a dream Li Xiaofan also knew that he was not dreaming, he was not dead yet, the young man who appeared in front of him woke him up, Li Xiaofan closed his eyes and thought of many things. He just wanted to rest for a while. His health was not very good. After all, he was bitten by that strange guy. Li Xiaofan also felt that the wound was hurting all the time, which was extremely unbearable. He didn''t know what was going on. Li Xiaofan already knew in his heart that he already had hope, and he would not die here. Just now when he was unconscious, he dreamed of his parents, as if they were waving to him. The more Li Xiaofan spoke, the deeper he got, otherwise Yang Xuan would appear and wake him up, he wouldn''t know what he would be, and in the end he might have taken the risk to come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain today, and really died here. Li Xiaofan kept resting with his eyes closed, he was thoughtful, he could still persevere before he fell asleep, Li Xiaofan knew in his heart that if Yang Xuan appeared, he would definitely save him. It seems that there is no need to worry, the wound is getting more and more painful now, but Yang Xuan simply bandaged it just now, and the wound stopped bleeding. After hearing what Li Xiaofan said, Yang Xuan realized that he was bitten by something. It seems that his condition is not very good. Yang Xuan also thought about helping him recover for a while. After all, Yang Xuan had the ability to save a person. This person was already injured. I can''t let him have any situation. Seeing that Li Xiaofan is wearing thick clothes, he is quite smart. If he wears less in this cold place, he might freeze to death. Yang Xuan didn''t want the other party to have any accidents. He was just an ordinary person, and he was quite courageous. He came to Lingfeng Snow Mountain by himself. He was even more courageous than himself, which surprised Yang Xuan. I quite admire his courage, but if he came to Lingfeng Snow Mountain with such rash actions, wouldn''t this be his own death? Seeing that he didn''t meet himself today. Li Xiaofan is definitely not going to survive, but Yang Xuan also felt strange, what kind of monster ran away after biting someone, and hadn''t eaten Li Xiaofan yet, what is going on? Yang Xuan was getting more and more confused. He felt that this matter was a bit strange, so he wanted to ask Li Xiaofan. Look at what he said, Yang Xuan looked at Li Xiaofan and closed his eyes again, he still looked very uncomfortable, but he still wanted to ask him about his situation. "¡§It turns out that this is the case, you can still hear me talking, how are you doing now? It''s very uncomfortable, you can close your eyes and rest for a while, after all, you are still alive, all of this is very lucky. In this kind of weather, you really wouldn¡¯t be able to survive if it wasn¡¯t for me.¡± "Do you feel that your condition is getting worse? The wound is getting more and more painful, but it''s okay, I will help you (from Zhao''s) treatment in a while, don''t worry about it, you will definitely not die, you just now I think it''s quite strange to say what the situation is, why is this place suddenly dangerous?" "Besides, this Lingfeng Snow Mountain was originally said to be dangerous. Usually no one comes here. Where did you appear? Who are you? What village are you from? When I went up the mountain just now, I saw a He said that there was no one in this place at all.¡±. Chapter 2255 The black shadow has escaped Li Xiaofan was lying in the snow dazedly after hearing Yang Xuan''s words, he couldn''t open his eyes for the time being, his physical strength could no longer hold on. Li Xiaofan was already bitten, what was the guy who bit him, Li Xiaofan didn''t see clearly, he felt a black shadow run away. Yang Xuan looked at Li Xiaofan''s appearance, even though he was injured and exhausted, it''s okay for Yang Xuan to save him, just to see what''s going on. After all, Yang Xuan was also thinking about some situation, since it has already happened, it seems that this kind of thing has already happened at this moment. Even though Yang Xuan had bandaged Li Xiaofan''s wound, to recover to the best condition would depend on his physical strength and the process of Yang Xuan''s treatment for him. Yang Xuan just wanted to know what happened in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, why Li Xiaofan was bitten when he was fine, and where did he come from? Isn''t Lingfeng Snow Mountain uninhabited? Everyone thinks this place is an evil hell, and no one dares to approach it. Why did Li Xiaofan appear here? These questions kept appearing in Yang Xuan''s mind. He wanted to figure it out. When he first discovered it, he thought he was some kind of monster. I didn''t expect him to have such an identity, even an ordinary person would not have the guts to come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain, Yang Xuan thought of this matter in his mind and deduced that Li Xiaofan was somewhat capable. But his ability to fight against these evil forces is simply impossible and will not reach such a level. It seems that he is a little too confident, or he is also curious and wants to explore the situation in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Chapter 769： Otherwise, such a problem would not have arisen. Yang Xuan was also thinking about the scene just now, and it was vivid in his mind. Fortunately, Li Xiaofan is a human being, otherwise it would be difficult to judge. "When I saw you just now, I thought it was a monster, but I didn''t expect it to be a human being. Are you okay? It seems that your condition is not very good. Although the wound has been bandaged, your buddy is already red and swollen , plus the weather is so cold, your wound will be infected." "But you can rest assured that you met me. You are lucky (ccad), and I will definitely help you heal. With my ability to treat you, there is no problem. But when you feel more clear-headed in a while, you should Tell me what happened just now, what bit you." "The thing that bit you, did you just run away without seeing what it looks like? You are already injured. If the other party is looking for food and treats you as prey, how can it easily let you go? This matter It is quite strange, it seems that this Lingfeng Snow Mountain is really strange, and it is not easy to find the situation here." Now that Yang Xuan spoke so directly, he wanted the other party to know what was going on. Li Xiaofan closed his eyes, and Yang Xuan also felt that he could hear what he said. He had already opened his mouth to speak just now, but his physical strength was a little exhausted, and his body was a little uncomfortable. After all, he was bitten by something, and his wound was also inflamed, which was very pitiful. Yang Xuan also thought that he must be cured, first after talking to him. Yang Xuan was already preparing to heal Li Xiaofan''s wound. With his ability to heal, Li Xiaofan would have no problem. Chapter 2256 The wound has healed Looking at his appearance, Yang Xuan couldn''t bear to let him be tortured again. Yang Xuan used his internal energy to clean up the inflamed wound of Li Xiaofan, and then used his ability to heal Li Xiaofan''s wound. In an instant, Li Xiaofan could open his eyes, and his wound was gone. Yang Xuan saw that Li Xiaofan slowly opened his eyes and was able to sit up. He was also very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that his ability improved so quickly that he could heal others'' wounds~. Yang Xuan''s ability is indeed not small, after all, he is a capable person, it doesn''t matter to him to do this thing, and he knows in his heart how he should make all these decisions. After all, everything in Lingfeng Snow Mountain is not very clear, what Li Xiaofan is doing here, Yang Xuan can hear what he has to say this time. After all, he was already alive, and he didn''t have to endure the pain anymore. Yang Xuan didn''t want him to be like this. At this moment, all these things had gone smoothly. Yang Xuan didn''t worry about these situations in his heart, everything was very stable, and he didn''t have to think about those boring things anymore, but the problem of Lingfeng Snow Mountain was still unresolved. Just after entering Lingfeng Snow Mountain, I saw Li Xiaofan comatose here. Although he has recovered, there are some things that need to be heard from him. Li Xiaofan felt very miraculous at this moment, why the wound he made just now was so painful, and now he didn''t feel anything, the moment he opened his eyes when he did it. Seeing that his wounds healed miraculously, Li Xiaofan couldn''t imagine that all this was real? His eyes were full of curiosity. Seeing that Yang Xuan didn''t know what to do, he was a little overwhelmed. He didn''t expect that the wounds had disappeared after recovering his physical strength. What''s going on? Could it be that Yang Xuan is a god? Li Xiaofan didn''t dare to imagine what kind of spells he knew and why he was so powerful? Li Xiaofan sat on the ground and looked up at Yang Xuan. Every part of Lingfeng Snow Mountain is quite magical. At the same time, it is also full of weirdness. Who is this Yang Xuan? Could it be that he is from Lingfeng Snow Mountain? Li Xiaofan wasn''t too sure, but he still wanted to thank the other party for helping him, Li Xiaofan didn''t think so much. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, his wounds are gone, as long as he is alive. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will die in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain. This place is extremely cold, and he was injured again. Lying in the ice and snow, it is impossible to survive. It is Yang Xuan''s appearance that gives him hope. "Brother, thank you for saving me. I don''t want to know who you are, and it may be inconvenient to tell me, so I won''t ask so many questions. After all, my wound has healed miraculously. I really dare not Imagine that there are so many magical things in this world, just like in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain.¡± ..........0 "Just now you asked me what the thing that bit me looked like, but a black figure disappeared. I didn''t see clearly what it looked like. This guy must have lived in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. What¡¯s more, I can¡¯t imagine how all this is so special.¡± "This Lingfeng Snow Mountain, people say that this place is particularly evil and terrifying. I just don''t believe it. I just want to go here and have a look. After all, I am alone and I am not afraid of anything." Three. Chapter 2257 Can''t do it alone Chapter 2257 Can''t do it alone "But I didn''t expect the danger to really exist. If you didn''t come here, I really wouldn''t be able to survive." Yang Xuan listened quietly to what Li Xiaofan said, and also understood that he had no idea about all this. If Li Xiaofan really knows the situation in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. He knew there was danger here, so why would he take the risk? It seems that he is a young "two seven three" full of vigor and determined to go his own way, and he insists on doing this thing. It is a kind of luck for him to be alive at this moment, Yang Xuan did not come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain today, Li Xiaofan really will not survive, and Yang Xuan knew in his heart when facing this matter. Although he knew how to deal with this problem, Li Xiaofan seemed to be doing well, after all he had been brought back to life. He will not face death anymore, so how could it be possible to watch him leave this world? I can''t bear it either, at the moment Yang Xuan has a lot of thoughts in his heart It seemed that Li Xiaofan didn''t know anything about the situation in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. He felt that he lived in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and Yang Xuan thought it was too funny. The air in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain is so dry and the weather is so cold. Who would live here? It is really impossible. Yang Xuan¡¯s thoughts have also decreased a lot. It seems that he still has to continue to search for this Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Condition. Li Xiaofan didn''t know where Yang Xuan came from, and he was suspicious in his heart, thinking that he had just entered Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and also thought that he might have lived in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Li Xiaofan thought about it, but he didn''t quite believe his own thoughts. Seeing that Yang Xuan wore so little, how could he live here? Isn''t he afraid of the cold? Does he know magic? He can heal his own wounds without leaving any traces. At this moment, he is no different from a normal person. It seems that he can live on, and he doesn''t have to face death anymore. To him, he is very happy and very happy. At this moment, he is still very excited. As long as he can live, he sees hope. Li Xiaofan feels quite scared. For him, he doesn''t want to know more about the situation in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Only being alive is important. Don''t keep looking for those dangers, and don''t always be too strong to have fun, otherwise you will even kill yourself... Li Xiaofan finally understood this truth, it seemed that he was too naive to have such a situation, but he looked at Yang Xuan and was a little curious about who he was. "Could it be that you live in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain? I don''t think you look like this. Why do you wear so little? Are you not afraid of the cold? How did you cure me, I am It''s not that you shouldn''t ask so much, if it''s inconvenient for you, don''t say so much, I know it well." "Maybe all of this is not what I think at all. Everything looks special. I understand in my heart that at least I am still alive. As long as I can live, I will be very happy in my heart. I am not The thought that I could still go home, the moment I was bitten, I was unconscious in the snow, I felt groggy." "I''m going to fall asleep soon, and I''m going to leave this world soon. I''m conscious, but I didn''t expect that I could survive. You gave me another chance to survive. Thank you very much.". Chapter 2258 Unable to judge these things "What are you doing here in Lingfeng Snow Mountain? Or are you the one who lives here? This place is so cold and evil, who would live here?" Li Xiaofan already knew in his heart that Yang Xuan was definitely not someone who lived in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, seeing how little he was wearing, he didn''t look like him, even if he had spells, even if he was very powerful. He wouldn''t live in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. This place is inherently dangerous, so living here is meaningless. He still has a lot of doubts in his heart. He didn''t know about these situations, and he always felt that everything was inexplicable, how to deal with things and how to make decisions. Li Xiaofan couldn''t decide all this in his heart. He was a little scared in his heart, but he still had thoughts in his heart. Just tell myself not to worry so much, no matter what the situation is, as long as I can solve the problem, I will not promise so much in my heart, if I can''t solve it, he will leave here. Li Xiaofan just kept looking at Yang Xuan, feeling that he was very mysterious, what kind of character was he? Why can heal the wounds on his body, it is equivalent to healing, without leaving such traces. Nothing happened anymore. Li Xiaofan also found it hard to imagine what happened. Things in this world are always like this, so it''s hard to explain. Many masters will appear, and many capable people will also do many things. Just like this moment, did he come here looking for something? Yang Xuan memorized every word Li Xiaofan said, he was not very curious when he came, the reason why he came to Lingfeng Snow Mountain was because his curiosity was too strong. Otherwise, how could he have encountered such a danger, he is lucky today, if he did not meet himself, he would not be able to survive, Yang Xuan also knew this truth. Li Xiaofan didn''t understand these situations at all. It seemed that he was young and didn''t think too much. If all this didn''t happen today, he would really die in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Thinking of this matter is quite scary, Yang Xuan did not want these situations to happen at all, and he did not want any accidents to happen to him because of this. Now that some things have changed, I don¡¯t want anything else to happen at all. Yang Xuan also hopes that everything will go smoothly when he came to Lingfeng Snow Mountain. It¡¯s best to see what¡¯s going on here. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Li Xiaofan. . I hope he will leave here soon, after all, Yang Xuan still needs to find out the situation here, and see what kind of place it is, so he will naturally have a bottom line in his mind after he finds out. "It turns out that''s the case, but you don''t have to worry. It''s my first time visiting Lingfeng Snow Mountain. How could I live here in 273? Your guess is also correct. I have some abilities, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to give It is impossible for you to recover after your wounds have been cleaned up." "It seems that you are very lucky to meet me today. If you have any plans, leave this Lingfeng Snow Mountain as soon as possible. This place is not for you to come to. You clearly know that this place is so cold, and you clearly know that this place is dangerous. Dangerous, you have to come here to explore." "Even if you don''t come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain, you can live your life without any danger, isn''t it good?". Chapter 2259 Cherish the chance to survive "Why are you so curious? I didn''t discover you today. You must have died here. Think about it, it''s not worth it. Cherish the chance to survive." Li Xiaofan lowered his head at the moment, feeling a little embarrassed, what Yang Xuan said was right, if it wasn''t for his appearance today, Li Xiaofan really would not have survived, he might have died here long ago. The weather in Lingfeng Snow Mountain is so cold, and he was bitten, bleeding so much, how could he survive? Of course Li Xiaofan understood. Facing Yang Xuan, he also knew the reason why he was able to survive. It was because of Yang Xuan''s appearance that he saved himself. He really didn''t expect that he was really so lucky. Li Xiaofan was happy to hear Yang Xuan''s lesson in his heart, and he also understood that he especially cherished this opportunity. It seems that after leaving Lingfeng Snow Mountain this time, he would not come back next time. Don''t go to dangerous places, how happy it is to be alive, Li Xiaofan doesn''t know who Yang Xuan is, he told himself, but he is capable, so is he going to take this risk? Did he come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain just to find out the situation here for everyone? Li Xiaofan also thought that the guy who bit him must be a monster. Yang Xuan looked at Li Xiaofan''s appearance, lowered his head, seemed a little embarrassed, felt a little embarrassed, Yang Xuan, just hoped that he could understand that he was lucky today. He won''t be so lucky next time, let him cherish every day he lives, don''t waste such opportunities, no matter who there are people like them in Lingfeng Snow Mountain How could it be possible to look for danger in this place, and how could it be possible to resist such pressure? Yang Xuan knew what Li Xiaofan was thinking at the moment, no matter how many thoughts he had. I hope he can figure out these things and stop being so self-willed. His wound looked so scary just now. If he hadn''t healed him himself, how could he survive. Li Xiaofan also had such an expression just now when he was thinking about this matter, Yang Xuan could understand these changes in his heart, having said so much. I just hope that he can understand that Lingfeng Snow Mountain is very dangerous, and don''t always think about exploring his own secrets, this is simply not something he can do. There is no need for him to keep looking for these dangerous things. Yang Xuan is wearing very thin clothes at the moment. After all, he has spells, so how could he care so much. Li Xiaofan saw himself as if he was looking at a class. Li Xiaofan was wearing a padded jacket and trousers, and he was wearing so little, forming a contrast. "¡§Don''t think too much. Although I don''t wear much, I won''t be afraid of the cold. My body has inner strength. I just used my inner strength to restore your health. Otherwise, your wound It¡¯s about to get inflamed, the weather (for Zhao Hao) is so cold, your wounds are already frozen, and your coma is not very good`¡©. "Today is also your luck. You won''t have such good luck next time. I hope you can remember that I don''t want to go my own way. There are some things you can''t do if you want to. It''s important to protect yourself. Other things just need to be protected." Don''t think too much, go back quickly, don''t think about these issues, what''s wrong? Don''t you want to go back?". Chapter 2260 Just Taking Risks Li Xiaofan never dreamed of his wound, so he recovered miraculously. Li Xiaofan had no way of knowing the identity of Yang Xuan in front of him. Faced with such a situation, he no longer thought about it so much. After all, he was very lucky to survive, so why should he think so much. Li Xiaofan''s mood was quite complicated at the moment, he wanted to continue searching for the danger in Lingfeng Snow Mountain with Yang Xuan, and he didn''t want to leave at all. Li Xiaofan also had a lot of thoughts in his mind, since the current situation has already happened like this, Li Xiaofan doesn''t want to change. He was thinking that Yang Xuan had the ability to save himself, and he would find the danger in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Li Xiaofan just wanted to be with him to see what was going on, and he didn''t want to leave here at all. Yang Xuan''s heart is also very complicated at the moment, what does Li Xiaofan want to do? Why did he sit there without moving or leaving? Yang Xuan also had an idea in his mind about what he wanted to do. Could it be that he wants to continue searching (ccad) with him in Lingfeng Snow Mountain to find the situation here? Yang Xuan felt that there was no need for this at all. Even if Li Xiaofan''s ability is a little bit, there is nothing to fear at all, he will cause trouble if he follows him, Yang Xuan hoped that he could figure it out. I hope he can leave here as soon as possible, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to waste time, and wants to take a good look here as soon as possible. What is the situation of this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, the longer the time drags on, the more dangerous it becomes, Yang Xuan is not afraid of anything, but he does not want to stay in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain for too long. "Could it be possible that you still follow me to search in Lingfeng Snow Mountain? I came here because I heard people say that this place is dangerous, and there may be monsters in this place." "I just want to see what''s in this place. I''ll come here again, but it''s very dangerous for you. Don''t be so curious. It''s better to go back. It''s useless to follow me." "Don''t be so stubborn anymore, go back quickly, the situation in Lingfeng Snow Mountain is not resolvable at all, you can meet me and live a good life, you have to cherish this opportunity, don''t be obsessed anymore, About this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, after I explore here, I will naturally inform you." In this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, every place is dangerous. Li Xiaofan was not in danger, was bitten by a monster, he was very lucky to survive. Yang Xuan also thought that after telling him so much, let him know his way back, leave Lingfeng Snow Mountain quickly, don''t stay any longer, his wound has been healed. He also didn''t want him to take this risk with himself, Yang Xuan was also thinking, Li Xiaofan was indifferent, sitting there without moving at all, does he want to go with him? It is impossible for Yang Xuan to take him with him. Every word Yang Xuan said, he hoped that Li Xiaofan could remember that his abilities were limited, and he didn''t want him to follow him into Lingfeng Snow Mountain. That''s why he thought that he might be able to leave Lingfeng Snow Mountain and leave here. You can''t keep dragging on for time. When is it now? His wounds have been healed, and he can live normally. This is still quite close to the bottom of the mountain. As long as he goes down, he will definitely go down. Chapter 2261 keep going There is no need to worry about all this, Yang Xuan also understands this situation, maybe he will live a good life, there is no need to look for danger in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, there will be no situation here. They lived well around here, and they didn''t encounter any accidents or bad situations at all. Yang Xuan was also very worried. He just felt that something happened, and he still knew what he should do. Chapter 770： In the past two days, Yang Xuan discovered that something was wrong with Lingfeng Snow Mountain. He just hoped that he could evolve, and he didn''t know what was the truth behind it, but Li Xiaofan was bitten at the moment, everything was quite miraculous. And it''s very weird, it was bitten by something, I don''t know until now, Yang Xuan always wants to look for it, because the snow on Lingfeng Snow Mountain is particularly thick. Yang Xuan didn''t want Li Xiaofan to be in any danger by following him, and he had to protect him when the time came. Yang Xuan didn''t want to face such a situation at all, and hoped that he could retreat despite difficulties. If you don''t have this ability, get out of here as soon as possible, don''t overestimate what you can do, what Yang Xuan said is still sympathetic, not so straightforward. Sitting here, Li Xiaofan also had a particularly depressed expression on his face, quite aggrieved. He wanted to follow Yang Xuan to find out the situation here, and he didn''t want Yang Xuan to be in danger alone. Even though Li Xiaofan already knew that Yang Xuan was very capable and powerful, he was still worried, didn''t the two of them have more power? Why does the other party insist on rejecting-myself? Li Xiaofan couldn''t figure it out, what Yang Xuan said just now was obviously disgusting of himself, he was afraid that his ability was relatively weak and would drag him down, it''s not like Li Xiaofan couldn''t understand that he was so smart. But at this moment, he also understood whether Yang Xuan said that he hoped that he could leave here as soon as possible, so as not to encounter danger with him, Li Xiaofan also understood these things. He felt a little sad when he saw Yang Xuan. He didn''t know what to do. Although Li Xiaofan had abilities, he wanted to resist the danger here. Even the monster just now didn''t know what was going on, so how could it continue to look for danger here? All this is really as Yang Xuan said, it is simply unbelievable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Li Xiaofan understood more or less, he just wanted to be by Yang Xuan''s side, since the other party was capable, he could protect himself, could it be that he was afraid that he would not be able to protect himself when danger came? Li Xiaofan had so many thoughts in his heart, after all he was not as smart as Yang Xuan, Li Xiaofan was relatively simple. "I understand what you just said. You want to find something in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain alone. I can understand your mood. Maybe it''s not appropriate for me to follow you. I will drag you down. You hope Get out of here as soon as possible, but can you really do it alone? Wouldn¡¯t it be good to have more strength from one more person?¡± ......... "Even if I can''t protect myself, I don''t want you to be in danger alone. There is really something wrong with Lingfeng Snow Mountain. I don''t know the origin of the monster that bit me just now. You stay here alone. Here I am also a little worried, I don''t know how to make a decision, let alone what to do." "I''m a little embarrassed, and I''m also quite wronged. I don''t want you to look for any danger here alone. If not, let''s all get out of here." Three. Chapter 2262 How can Yang Xuan give up easily "No matter what people say, this Lingfeng Snow Mountain is very scary, but the situation in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain is more complicated. Isn''t it still good for people to live near here? There is still no danger." Yang Xuan understood Li Xiaofan''s feelings in his heart, no matter what he said, it was impossible for him to follow him into Lingfeng Snow Mountain, no matter how depressed he was "two seven three", how sad. Yang Xuan couldn''t appreciate it either, but what was he doing, why would he drag someone down? Yang Xuan also thought that he couldn''t protect himself, and he would have to protect him when the time came. Yang Xuan would never do that. Faced with this situation, he knew in his heart, how could he not understand the things behind it, he just felt that some styles had appeared, he understood the truth, and understood these problems even more, these things did not seem to be like this at all. It was absolutely impossible for Yang Xuan to let this happen, and it would be dangerous for Li Xiaofan to follow him. Yang Xuan didn''t know anything about this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, nor could he control it. How could he not be in a hurry? Facing Li Xiaofan, Yang Xuan also felt that he should stop thinking so much, can he save himself some time and go back quickly. Li Xiaofan''s eyes were full of hope and kept looking at Yang Xuan. He wanted to follow Yang Xuan into Lingfeng Snow Mountain. He had already come here, even if he was injured. Yang Xuan has already healed her at this moment, so what else is there to worry about? Li Xiaofan also thought that Yang Xuan could protect himself and at the same time be by his side. Let''s see what''s going on in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Li Xiaofan has already encountered some monsters after walking a little distance. After being bitten, all this is over. After all, he was still alive, Yang Xuan could save him, so there was nothing to worry about. Li Xiaofan didn''t know what concerns Yang Xuan had, but he was worried that he would be hurt again, or that he would drag them down when danger appeared. Li Xiaofan actually understood everything in his heart, but he just didn''t want to leave here. People said that there were some ghostly things in this place, and Li Xiaofan had indeed seen them. But I don''t know what''s going on here, and I''m quite confused about these things. Li Xiaofan is also very curious, and wants to follow Yang Xuan''s side to see these things... He didn''t want to waste time like this at all, he had already summoned up his courage and came to Lingfeng Snow Mountain alone, now if Yang Xuan appeared. He has nothing to worry about. Li Xiaofan is not afraid of his courageous patients at all. Others have already been terrified. "Even if there are monsters in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, they won''t harm humans after all. All of this may not matter. Once their bottom line is touched, they will be really offended at that time. Entering this place It would be bad if the nearby villages hurt the people." "Can you really solve so many things with your own ability? I am a little scared. I am very worried at 0.3. I don''t know what the situation is. I just think it''s better for everything to go smoothly. For me , I simply cannot resist these dangers, and I would not be able to survive without your appearance." "But I also don''t want to see you take this risk alone, I''m still a little worried, these things are what I want to be.". Chapter 2263 Don''t Want To Take This Risk "I''ve already told you, this is what I think, you really don''t want to take me into Lingfeng Snow Mountain, I can only leave here, and I don''t want to drag you down." Li Xiaofan had already mentioned two possibilities. If Yang Xuan really did not take him into Lingfeng Snow Mountain, he could only leave him in frustration, and it was impossible to go his own way. He knew in his heart that this Lingfeng Snow Mountain was not a simple place, it was not the place where they lived, this was a very strange mountain. People think this place is very evil, Li Xiaofan has the ability to come here today, he wants to solve the mystery here for everyone. Unexpectedly, he was still in danger. 22 Yang Xuan''s appearance allowed him to survive. Li Xiaofan should cherish this opportunity. Yang Xuan said he was right. But he is still waiting for Yang Xuan''s answer, to see if there is a turning point, he doesn''t want to leave here like this at all, the opportunity is quite rare. He wanted to have a taste of the situation of Lingfeng Snow Mountain. This place was high, steep and evil. Li Xiaofan was full of curiosity, so he wanted to see the situation here. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the guts to come here alone, but he also thought that Yang Xuan would be stronger, look different, and formidable. Yang Xuan''s heart was finally at ease, Li Xiaofan told me that he had figured it out, and his unwillingness made him feel particularly helpless. It is also impossible for Yang Xuan to take him to continue walking in the Lingfeng Snow Mountain because of his state, it is better to let him leave here, Yang Xuan alone can resist the danger here. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to take this person and protect him instead. Faced with this situation, he must have made up his mind. Yang Xuan saw that Li Xiaofan''s wounds had already recovered, so there was no need to worry. After all, he thought at a young age, felt that the situation here was different, and wanted to try it with himself, but now there was really no need to do so. Right now, it is to protect his safety and solve his own dangers. He should not be so curious about other things. If his curiosity is too strong, it will harm him instead. If he hadn''t come here today, Li Xiaofan wouldn''t be able to survive at all, wouldn''t he have learned his lesson? He is still so stubborn, for him, he should cherish this opportunity to live. Today is the day he trusts the most, and it is also the day when he regains his life. I don¡¯t want him to continue following me in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain. I hope he can leave here quickly. Yang Xuan doesn¡¯t care whether he is sad or not. Simply can not think so much. 277 "I''m happy if you can figure it out. Don''t keep talking so much. Just like you are now, you are very sad. I really hope that you can continue to walk with me in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain. I want to see Looking at the scenery here, or wanting to see what is here, this is not what you should do at all.¡± "Look at you, it''s not easy to live now. Don''t keep thinking about these things. No matter where there is danger in the future, if you can''t solve it yourself, don''t touch it anymore. There is no human ability and don''t be brave, you should leave here now.". Chapter 2264 Cherish the chance to live "I don''t want to say anything else. After all, you have already survived. Don''t encounter any risks. We don''t know anything about the situation in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. I don''t understand it at all. I''m relatively new here Yes, I also see that the people here are in danger." Li Xiaofan really didn''t hold any hope anymore, Yang Xuan had already said so directly, it seemed that he was about to leave here, and he couldn''t give Yang Xuan any more sweetness. He was aware of these situations in his heart, so he didn''t want to mess with Yang Xuan any more. Li Xiaofan also understood this kind of thing in his heart, but felt that something had happened. He knows what he should do, and he knows better how to deal with this matter. He is relatively relaxed in the face of such a situation. How could he not know the problems behind it. The more such a situation is, the more helpless he feels, but he will handle everything well, so he doesn''t have to worry so much at all. I just feel that all the situation is much simpler than what I thought, not so bad, Yang Xuan is so powerful, and he has internal power that can miraculously heal his wounds, so there is nothing else to think about. Li Xiaofan was also thinking, let him walk around this Lingfeng Snow Mountain by himself, and don''t cause trouble by himself, it seems that what Yang Xuan said is right. Li Xiaofan was able to live because he really cherished this opportunity, otherwise he would be dead today, and it''s not like Li Xiaofan didn''t know the risks behind it. Yang Xuan looked at Li Xiaofan quietly, as long as he figured it out, as long as he understood, he didn''t have to worry so much, after all Yang Xuan didn''t want to see him sad. He knew in his heart that what he did was all for his own sake. It was not that Yang Xuan didn''t understand the situation behind it. Li Xiaofan was so smart, how could he not know his own mood. All the decisions Yang Xuan made were also in the hope that he could live safely and not stay with him in the Lingfeng Snow Mountain any longer. Yang Xuan was very capable. He can resist all pressures and dangers, Li Xiaofan is different, he has no ability, when Yang Xuan is afraid that he will not be able to take care of him, if he gets hurt again, it will be too late. Yang Xuan just didn''t want to see any danger happen again. Li Xiaofan''s scene just now also made people feel very arrogant, and he didn''t want him to suffer any harm. The situation just now couldn''t happen again, Yang Xuan had such thoughts in his heart, he quietly saw that Li Xiaofan had stood up, and hoped that he would leave here. I''m about to go inside to continue investigating the situation, so I can''t waste any more time, and I also hope that he can leave here as soon as possible. "¡§I watched them feel very sad every day because of the matter of this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, so I took the initiative to ask to come to this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and they have already agreed. As for your situation, I (Zhao Zhao) don''t want to Thinking about it again, as long as you leave here, everything will be stable, there is no risk at all, before you come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain''¡©." "Aren''t you living a good life? Even if there are monsters here that bite you, they haven''t entered your world, so why do you have to look for these situations? It''s not something you can handle. If you can resist, you really give me a very headache.". Chapter 2265 Just figure it out It''s getting late, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to waste time, what time is it, I hope Li Xiaofan can understand his intentions, let him leave here for his own sake. The situation in Lingfeng Snow Mountain is not known yet, all of this is quite confusing, as for whether there are any monsters appearing, Yang Xuan can''t conclude that Li Xiaofan has been bitten by something. There must be a situation in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, but Li Xiaofan wants to follow him, this is absolutely impossible. Yang Xuan has already told him so clearly, just let him know what to do, how to choose, and leave Lingfeng Snow Mountain as soon as possible . Danger is everywhere, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want Li Xiaofan to suffer any harm along with him. He is still in good condition, and the wounds just now have recovered, so it''s better to leave here. 277 What are you waiting for? Yang Xuan didn''t expect that Li Xiaofan was quite stubborn. No matter what the situation was, no matter what happened, Yang Xuan would never agree to his conditions and must leave here. Yang Xuan didn''t want to think about it anymore, Li Xiaofan also had to stop the arrangement, if he didn''t stop, Yang Xuan would naturally use his ability to send him away from here. Faced with this matter, Yang Xuan also knew what to do. It seemed that Li Xiaofan had already thought it through. After all, Yang Xuan also knew that he was relatively smart. I did all this for his sake, I hope he can live a good life, don''t follow me wandering in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, this place is not safe. "But now that you have figured it out, I don''t worry about it anymore. I know in my heart that as long as you can control it better this time and let you know what to do, everything will be stable. Don''t talk about it when you''re done." There are so many, you should go back quickly, I will continue to search for monsters here, and find out who they are." After Yang Xuan finished speaking, Li Xiaofan already understood (ccad), Yang Xuan bid him farewell and continued to walk forward, Li Xiaofan had already left Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Yang Xuan continued to search for the monster in the Lingfeng Snow Mountain alone, but they didn''t see clearly what the monster looked like, so Yang Xuan could only stay here alone. It is not what Yang Xuan wants to see that no one can suffer any harm. Yang Xuan carefully inquired about the situation as he walked. This Lingfeng Snow Mountain is quite special. The further you go, the colder the weather will be. However, he has a powerful system that can protect himself and notify everyone. Can resist the cold weather, he can''t feel anything, it doesn''t matter to him. Yang Xuan didn''t care about these weather problems, he just wanted to find out if there were any so-called monsters, otherwise he would have come here in vain this time. "It''s really strange here. No wonder people feel that this Lingfeng Snow Mountain is particularly terrifying. The more you walk in, the more terrifying aura keeps appearing. The air here is getting thinner and thinner. It¡¯s about to suffocate, it seems that if ordinary people live in this place, these dangers are also difficult to resist.¡± "It''s impossible to live on. It''s normal for no one to live in this place. It seems that this time I have to find out if the situation here is dangerous. The person just now was bitten by something. , there must be a monster appearing.". Chapter 2266 Leaving the Snow Mountain Quickly "Otherwise, how can people be hurt? It seems that this matter is also a **** lesson. I have to pay extra attention to me. I don''t care about anything, but I still have to be careful and act more delicately. I can''t let myself know the situation. Something happened, and it wasn''t what I wanted to see." Yang Xuan pondered in his heart as he walked, he thought of many problems at the moment, and he couldn''t let this matter worsen. The young man just now is an example, and no one can enter Lingfengxue mountain again. Yang Xuan also wanted to search around the Lingfeng Snow Mountain to see if there were any monsters. If there were any monsters, Yang Xuan would completely destroy his Lingfeng Snow Mountain. up. He knew in his heart that it didn''t matter whether Lingfeng Snow Mountain wanted it or not, the weather in this place was too cold, and the temperature in this place was relatively low. People think that this place is afraid of why they still keep it. For Yang Xuan, he just wants to investigate the situation here and then make a decision. How could it be possible that Yang Xuan didn''t understand his own thoughts? Facing this problem, he knew in his heart that no matter what the situation was, as long as he could solve it. He will come forward to solve it, he doesn''t want to see any danger at all, otherwise he is afraid how could he be so anxious. Coming to this world this time is also different, Yang Xuan also thought that every reincarnation world is different. This time, after walking around the Lingfeng Snow Mountain and looking at the situation before making a decision, Yang Xuan also thought that if the Lingfeng Snow Mountain was really dangerous, it would be useless to stay or not. Yang Xuan was still very anxious in his heart, he watched from left to right as he walked. Yang Xuan doesn''t want any danger to enter the place where humans live. This is not the result he wants to see. After all, he knows how to decide all this in his heart. Sometimes when things happen, he understands the problems behind them better. The more such a result, the more helpless he feels. How could Yang Xuan not understand the situation behind this, he just felt that everything seemed stable now. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ But some things are not as simple as imagined. When problems arise, everything will have a new progress, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to have too many changes. "It seems that this matter is more complicated. We must solve this matter. After we understand it clearly, we can give an explanation to the people around here. Otherwise, it is very dangerous for them to live here. They feel scared and feel very scared. It''s strange, and at the same time, I dare not enter Lingfeng Snow Mountain to find things here." .......... Chapter 771： "A monster has appeared, how can ordinary people resist it? It''s like hitting a stone with a pebble. If I don''t solve this problem, who will solve it? It seems that all this is prepared for me. Whether it is reincarnation or passing by when I come to this world , but also to bring some peaceful days to people.¡± "What''s the use of thinking too much? Since these things can be done, then don''t refuse them. It seems that this thing belongs to me. The people living here, they can''t reach this level, and it''s impossible With so many changes, it¡¯s better for me to control everything myself.¡± Three. Chapter 2267 There is a voice coming Yang Xuan has already begun to frantically search for the so-called monster here. It is impossible to determine whether there is Yang Xuan, but someone is injured and there is already danger here. This matter must be true and not false, how could Yang Xuan not understand it in his heart? He was very anxious at the moment. He only wants to solve the problem as soon as possible, so that he can live in "277" here. After all, Yang Xuan already knows that entering this reincarnation world is different this time, and Yang Xuan has many worries in his heart. When Yang Xuan was slowly approaching, suddenly there was a voice not far away, the place was white and desolate, full of snow mountains. There are also these mountain peaks, and these flat lands, which are all covered with snow. Yang Xuan has many thoughts in his heart, but something happened. He knew what he should do, and even more how he should face it. All these situations seemed complicated, but Yang Xuan didn''t care so much at all. As long as he solves the problem, he will naturally solve it in other ways. There is no need to worry too much about the situation. How could all Yang Xuan not understand the situation behind it. It just felt that the more such a problem was, the more helpless he felt, and he knew what to do in his heart. When the voice came, Yang Xuan was already approaching the voice. The monster that made the sound is extremely terrifying. This is a very powerful black evil beast. According to legend, if it is bitten by a black evil beast, human beings will surely die. That person just now is not what he wanted at all. After all, there are other dangers here. The Heisha Beast also feels the presence of human beings, and it has raised its vigilance when it comes to Lingfeng Snow Mountain again. The Heisha Beast is still very smart. The Heisha beast can not only speak, but also has a very strong ability to swallow the whole person in its stomach. It is such a powerful monster. At this moment, he had already hid behind a snow mountain and slowly watched Yang Xuan''s figure approaching. Yang Xuan had already felt that this evil force was hiding behind the snow mountain. Yang Xuan approached directly. After all, he didn''t want to waste time, and he didn''t want to be wordy. He had already found out the situation, so if there was anything else to worry about, he could just start attacking... This is Yang Xuan''s way of thinking. At this moment, he also understands in his heart that no matter what the situation is, he knows what he should do to face such a result. He knew better how he should face all this, and his mood was relatively stable, but he felt that the more it looked like that kind of problem, the more he could see through it all. "Come out quickly with my friend, don''t hide anymore, I have already found you, otherwise how could I get close to your position, you are a monster making trouble in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, I would like to see Seeing how you look, no wonder humans say this place is dangerous." "It''s you who are here to control everything. Today is your death day. It is impossible for you to escape my 0.3''s palm now. Why don''t you come out and sacrifice yourself?" "If you sacrifice yourself, maybe I will leave you a whole body, so that you can die more happily. Otherwise, I will not be polite to you. It will take some time to resist me based on your ability. , but it seems that you no longer have this chance, today is the day you die.". Chapter 2268 Facing a fierce fight Yang Xuan already sensed the existence of the black evil beast, and he didn''t want to waste time, so he started talking to the other party directly. Yang Xuan also knew in his heart that this guy was a monster. He will definitely be able to speak, and he will definitely hear his own voice. Besides, he already feels that he has entered the Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Yang Xuan also understands it, so why go around in circles? How much ability they have is directly tested, the other party will not survive today, Yang Xuan is clear in his heart, Yang Xuan can control any situation in this reincarnation world. This time he came here, how could there be too many risks in these places, Yang Xuan also understood that for him, he didn''t have so many things that didn''t matter anymore. It''s not that he doesn''t understand the situation behind it, and for him, his mood is quite stable, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to hesitate anymore. No matter what kind of monster the black evil beast is, Yang Xuan will destroy him. It is impossible to keep him to see if there is anything else in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. The black evil beast hid behind the snow mountain. After hearing these words, he felt that he should come out, and he could no longer hide. After all, the snow mountain in front of him was very tall. There are quite a lot of snow mountains in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. After all, this place is named after that, and each place is quite special. The black evil beast has lived here for so long, and humans will not come here easily. It seems that the people who came here today are still very powerful, and they can''t be underestimated if they speak wild words. The Heisha Beast has already seen through this situation in his heart, but he will not let himself be a coward. At this moment, the Heisha Beast is also thinking about the courage of human beings, and wants to see what''s going on. Look at how the other party eradicated himself. This guy is quite capable, and he can say such words. Isn''t he afraid of death? The more the Heisha beast thought about it, the more strange it became. He didn''t expect that everything was going well, and suddenly such a master came here aggressively. It seems that if I am afraid that I can''t beat the opponent today, I will definitely die. The black evil beast has already felt that the atmosphere is getting more and more depressed. At this moment, he was still thinking that since the other party had already found out, there was no need for him to hide, and the Heisha beast would not do this either. He had already walked out slowly, and when he saw Yang Xuan, he felt a little surprised, this is just a brat, to be so arrogant. "Boy, you are too arrogant, like I am a monster. Are you so capable? Can you really get rid of me with this confidence? It seems that you have to show 280 points today. Otherwise, you will die at my hands. Since we met together, you came to Lingfeng Snow Mountain to find me. I have already come out. Let me see how capable you are." "A small human being is so arrogant. I want to see how you died in my hands today. I also want to see how capable you are. I am very surprised that you dare to say such a thing. , with your ability, do you really have this ability?" "Don''t be too confident, and don''t overestimate yourself. If you leave here now, I can let you leave alive.". Chapter 2269 Is Overwhelmed "After all, as long as humans don''t come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain, I won''t easily hurt you, but it''s impossible for me to leave here. I was born to live in Lingfeng Snow Mountain." Yang Xuan laughed out loud. Hearing these words made him really uncomfortable. Yang Xuan didn''t attack directly. The moment he saw the black evil beast, he also felt that this monster was really different. His physical strength is so huge, and he caught up with a snow mountain, so it''s no wonder that the snow mountain couldn''t cover his figure just now. Yang Xuan looked at him so tall and big. I also felt a little enlightened. This feeling made me suddenly wake up. I didn''t expect to grow so big among monsters. It seems that the monster that the human being encountered just now is not a black evil beast at all. How else could he have escaped? If it was a black evil beast just now, that human would not be able to survive at all. With the ability of the black evil beast, I am afraid that it would swallow the human in one bite. Yang Xuan also understood it in his heart, but seeing the appearance of the black evil beast at this moment really made him feel funny. At the beginning, Yang Xuan felt a little clear. But at this moment, he felt that it was nothing, and he was not incapable, no matter how big, how big, how high, how powerful this black evil beast was, Yang Xuan would not be afraid. Now that I have come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain, I just want to look for the danger here. It seems that there is really such a situation. The monster in front of me is a little scary. Human beings will feel very panic when they see him. How could they come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain? These things are really not hearsay, all of them are real, and only after checking in person can they know that all of them really exist. The Heisha Beast looked at Yang Xuan quietly, he was indifferent, the Heisha Beast felt that this young man was quite powerful, not only was he not afraid when he saw himself like this, but he felt particularly calm. After all, the black evil beast also knows that its size is relatively large and its appearance is relatively strange, which makes others look very frightened, but Yang Xuan in front of him does not have any ups and downs. He still looks so normal, he doesn''t even feel scared, it seems that his ability is really strong, and the black evil beast is also thinking about preparing for today, there must be a duel. In this life-and-death battle, it is unknown who will lose. The Heisha Beast just wants to use its aura to scare the opponent away. If the opponent can really leave here, the Heisha Beast can also let him go. It won''t be a fierce fight, but the opponent seems to be fearless at all, he will not be afraid if he is so calm, and the black evil beast will not give up the last chance. "¡§Xueshan is my home, it is impossible for me to leave here, you don''t have to think too much, everything is already here, what you want to do, (for money) depends on your idea Yes, I really feel that I can''t imagine that these things have happened, and it also makes me feel a little unbelievable." "It seems that you insist on doing this and staying here. You will not give up until you achieve your goal. Young people still have some personalities. What''s wrong? Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, hurry up If you leave here, I will not hold you accountable, nor will I be your enemy." Chapter 2270 The black evil beast has lived in Lingfeng Snow Mountain for so long, and never thought that anyone would come here. After all, Lingfeng Snow Mountain is very strange. This place is extremely cold, and it is impossible for human beings to get close to it, but at this time today, a young man came here, that is Yang Xuan in front of him. The Heisha Beast didn''t know the identity of the opponent at all, so how could he know that he came to this world through a weapon? The Heisha Beast was a little worried, but the expression on the face of the Heisha Beast was quite normal. He is a monster, how could he be afraid of a human being, even if he pretended to be afraid, he had to be very brave, the black evil beast didn''t want to lose in momentum at all. The appearance of the black evil beast is also very terrifying. Faced with the situation of 280, Yang Xuan in front of him is not afraid, and the black evil beast feels a little weird. It seems that this human being is much stronger than himself. Heisha Beast has a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t expect that today is not a good day. It seems that I should hide in the entrance of the cave and not come out. This is the free travel of the Heisha beast in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and I never think too much about it. I didn''t expect that such a powerful person would come here to rebel. Could it be that he came here just to destroy himself? He has a lot of problems in his heart, and he doesn''t want to die in the hands of the other party at all (ccad). "After all, I think you are very pleasing to the eye as a young man, but what you said just now made me very unhappy. I am a monster. Am I afraid of a human being? It''s really funny." "What''s the matter? If you''re not convinced, show your abilities. Don''t babble here, as if you are so good. Only when I see your abilities, can I know whether you have the ability. It depends on you." With this appearance, I think his ability is average, so don''t scare me here." "Even if you have some abilities, am I just a weak person? My ability for so many years is not in vain. It seems that there will be a fierce fight today. Even if I can''t beat you, I will let myself die, with dignity Don''t scare me with such nonsense here." The black evil beast looked at Yang Xuan carefully, but he didn''t expect that he was young and courageous, and came to Lingfeng Snow Mountain alone, looking for danger here. The Heisha Beast is a monster with very strong abilities, his size is also very large, and his appearance is very ferocious. Ordinary people will feel very scary when they see him. Yang Xuan in front of him didn''t waver at all, and he didn''t seem to be afraid, and the black evil beast didn''t know if what he said just now would have an effect on him. The Heisha Beast just hoped that what he said would make him retreat and let him leave here, and the Heisha Beast didn''t want to have a fierce fight with him. It has already been seen that Yang Xuan''s ability is very powerful. Since this young man has the courage to come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain to look for him, he is not a person to be taken lightly. The black evil beast just thought that even if he died here today, he would not be able to show himself fearful, and he knew what was going on in his heart. But facing such a situation, he never dreamed that a master would appear today, so what is Yang Xuan''s identity, and why is he so powerful? . Chapter 2271 Things Are Getting More Complicated The black evil beast also thought that in this Lingfeng snow mountain, human beings would not dare to come here. They are relatively timid, but the person in front of him is a human being. Why does he look so powerful and fearless at all? Heisha Beast has more and more thoughts in his heart, facing this situation today. He knew in his heart that no matter what kind of decision it was, he knew the reason behind it. It seemed that he was about to encounter a disaster today? If the other party was powerful enough to eradicate him today, the Heisha Beast would really be unable to resist. At this moment, he pretended to be calm and would fight to the end with Yang Xuan. The black evil beast will not admit defeat, he is a monster, how could he admit defeat, he has lived here for so long, never thought that such a situation would happen one day, it seems that today is his fate. The Heisha Beast has already recognized it, he is thinking that his identity is rather special, how can the other party be so powerful, so how can he let him go easily, the Heisha Beast already knows this truth in his heart. Yang Xuan didn''t care what the Heisha Beast said at all, he had already arrived at Lingfeng Snow Mountain, how could he let the Heisha Beast leave here luckily. Yang Xuan also thought of him, if he left Lingfeng Snow Mountain, it would be even more dangerous, Yang Xuan just felt that this matter should be resolved as soon as possible, he had said so much about the black evil beast. Does he have any other equivalents here? Yang Xuan wants to search to see if there are any other monsters in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, only the black evil beast, Yang Xuan thinks it is unlikely. Only after this matter is clarified can he decide how to deal with these problems. Yang Xuan doesn''t want to be too hasty, but feels that some things have already been placed here. Yang Xuan also knew what he should do. Faced with such a situation, he knew how to deal with these problems. At this moment, his heart was relatively relaxed. How could he not understand the things behind this? Yang Xuan has always been relatively calm in his heart. After thinking about these things, he no longer has any worries. In the past two days, he watched the villagers panic every day. He didn''t want to see such a scene, so Yang Xuancai took the initiative to come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain to look for the situation, so he finally showed up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You monster is talking nonsense here, do you think I will let you go? Today is your death day, and I will never let you go, just rely on your ability to get along with me When I fight against, I am simply overestimated, I would like to see how much you are capable of." "You dare to provoke me. I didn''t destroy you at this moment. I just hope you tell me the truth. Call me out if there are any other monsters in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Otherwise, I will kill everyone in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain." You thought it was shielded, so that the land in your hands could not be reborn forever, why don¡¯t you believe in my ability?¡± ..........0 "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try. Don''t think that you are a monster. If you are bigger, I will be afraid. You are not dangerous to me at all. Don''t deceive yourself anymore. You think you can rely on your ability. Can you fight against me? If you don''t want to die quickly, you can calm down for me." Heisha strange beast felt that his ears had heard it wrong, this young man''s temper is also very rampant, what he said proves that he really can''t survive three days today. Chapter 2272 Doomed today It seems that he is waiting for the opportunity to wait for himself, to provide him with more answers, more clues, he wants to know if there are other monsters in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. The Heisha Beast finally understood, no wonder the other party has not made a move until now, it seems that he still has a chance, the Heisha Beast is thinking that he will escape quickly when he finds an opportunity in the future. "Two Eight Zero" After all, there is a cave here, which is very strong. Once he enters that place, the Heisha Beast will be safe. He hopes that he can have a chance to survive. Facing the strong man in front of him, the Heisha Beast was powerless, he knew that the other party was not joking, he was really that powerful. The Heisha Beast has already felt the boundless power of his body, how could it be possible to fight against him? At this moment, the Heisha Beast did not expect this thing to really happen. There are too many strong people in this world, which made him feel unimaginable. He really didn''t expect these things to happen so suddenly, which made him feel too surprised. Heisha Beast really didn''t want to bear such pressure anymore. Some things happened, but he had to accept these facts, but he didn''t want to admit defeat easily, he didn''t want to die here at all. He has lived in Lingfeng Snow Mountain for so long, and he is familiar with the terrain, and he knows which place is safer. And once entering the entrance of that cave, there is no need to be afraid of the black evil beast. The power outside the cave is endless, and I am afraid that even Yang Xuan''s power may not be able to break through all of this. Chapter 772： The Heisha Beast is also thinking of various ways to see if there is a chance to escape. Yang Xuan in front of him is too powerful, and the Heisha Beast is a little timid. Yang Xuan looked at the appearance of the black evil beast, and felt that this guy had been thinking of a way, his eyes were bigger than copper, and he was turning around there. Yang Xuan already knew it, he was thinking of various ways to get out of here, it seemed that he was thinking of ways to escape, thinking how could he be given a chance. At this moment, the Lingfeng Snow Mountain is no longer under control. Yang Xuan can''t count how many monsters there are in this place. I hope that the black evil beasts can understand this truth... He didn''t want to die too badly, and wanted to die more happily, so he had to do it according to his own method, otherwise he would even die very horribly. At the same time, he would suffer a lot of pain. Yang Xuan also thought that he wanted to make himself happy and not to be tortured, so he had to explain all this. Unless he didn''t want to compromise with him at all, then Yang Xuan wouldn''t make it easy for him. What''s the situation in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain? Yang Xuan hoped that he could make it clear to himself that Yang Xuan also wanted to know how many accomplices were here. "Hurry up and gather all your accomplices together, I want to see how many monsters there are in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, after I figure it out, I will naturally leave a 0.3 with a whole body, which will make you die very happily Yes, otherwise I will let you taste that life is worse than death, if you don''t believe it, you can try it." "I can''t be joking. This place is not where you evil monsters live. This is where humans live. Since you have come here, you can''t help but decide, whether you believe it or not.". Chapter 2273 Don''t deceive yourself "These things are already here, I can''t let you leave Lingfeng Snow Mountain alive today, and you don''t even want to live here, no matter whether you have hurt human beings or not, you shouldn''t stay here with your identity. " That''s what Yang Xuan is like. Since he said this, he must fulfill his promise to find out all the monsters here. Yang Xuan will leave them a whole body, let them die more happily, and will not let them suffer any pain, just leave this world like this. But it is impossible for Yang Xuan to let them leave here alive, and it is impossible for them to leave Lingfeng Snow Mountain again, let alone live in other places. They shouldn''t have come to this world in this way. Yang Xuan gave them a chance to see what the black evil beast thought. After all, Yang Xuan was clear about this matter, and some situations were beyond his control. But he will also use various methods to change the situation in front of him. No matter what the black evil beasts think, Yang Xuan will definitely eradicate them today, and will not leave him to cause trouble in this world. Yang Xuan is like this, and his character is relatively straightforward. At the same time, he also knows in his heart what he should do in the face of a sudden change at this moment. Yang Xuan must also resolve these matters. After eradicating the monsters, the Lingfeng Snow Mountain will be restored to peace, and humans can live here. They can also come here to visit the scenery. After all, it is very cold here, but human beings also want to come here to have a look. Since they heard about the situation in this place, they dare not approach it. How could the black evil beast easily compromise? He didn''t expect Yang Xuan to speak so directly, this matter is more serious, and the black evil beast is thinking of various ways to get out of here. If he wanted to go back to the cave, he would be safe only if he went back to the cave. His partners were also there, and the black evil beast was also thinking about calling them all out. As long as they send a signal, they will come here, but they will also be lost forever. The black evil beast still thinks that they may avoid danger in the cave at this moment. Maybe they will escape this catastrophe, wouldn''t they all suffer the same as themselves if they were called out? The black evil beast did not do this. He was just thinking of a way to go back to the cave so that everyone would be safe. Facing Yang Xuan, the Black Fiend Beast was also thinking of procrastinating for some time. He didn''t want any more accidents to happen. I also don''t want my companions to come out to find me again, what should I do about this matter? The black evil beast also wanted to find a way to escape as soon as possible. "Young man, you don''t have to be so rampant, I know if you can think of it, but if you kill me, I can''t change you at 280. In this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, I am the only monster, and I am an evil I don¡¯t care if you believe all this or not, the big deal is to face a dead end?¡± "The moment you appeared, I already felt that this matter existed, and I already knew that I could not fight against you. I just said that I was so rampant. I just encouraged myself and made myself braver. I''m a monster, am I still scared by a human?" "Even if I die, I want to die with dignity, this is my idea.". Chapter 2274 "Don''t ask so many questions. There are no accomplices here, and there are no other monsters here. It''s up to me whether you believe it or not. I don''t want to explain so much anymore." Yang Xuan was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect the Heisha Beast to say such a thing, it seems that this monster''s eloquence is really good, it sounds to him that he has a personality and dignity. Death is about to die, Yang Xuan also feels that what the black evil beast said is more or less reasonable, it may be because he knows that his ability is relatively strong. He didn''t have the ability to fight, but he didn''t want to admit defeat easily. Yang Xuan understood to some extent, but is there really no accomplice in this place? Yang Xuan would not easily believe it. After all, Yang Xuan didn''t know anything about the situation in Lingfeng Snow Mountain at this moment, and he came here only to listen to his side of the story. How could Yang Xuan believe it so easily? Faced with such a situation, Yang Xuan could already see that the black evil beast had been looking for an opportunity to escape from here. Yang Xuan would not give him a chance, and Yang Xuan knew how to decide on these matters. Facing the current situation, he never thought too much about it. He just hopes to solve the danger of Lingfeng Snow Mountain, so that human beings can live a good life, and Yang Xuan won''t worry so much about other things. Please quietly see that Yang Xuan speaks the same language as himself, and if he convinces the other party, maybe the other party will change his mind. The black evil beast also thinks that everything is unfair. Why is my identity so special? Should I be killed if I am a monster? Don''t you have a chance of survival? There are many things on the mind of Heisha Yishou. He was arguing this matter with Yang Xuan at the moment, hoping that the other party could understand that the Heisha Beast just felt that the other party seemed to be reasonable. He is not an evil monster, he is a human being, full of justice, and the black evil beast is also trying to change his decision so that he can have a chance to live. Faced with this situation, the Heisha Beast can only speak clearly in its own language, so that the other party can understand what it is thinking at the moment. It is no problem to be a monster. My identity will not change, but I will not hurt others, let alone kill innocent people indiscriminately. Should I also die? Is there something wrong? How to decide on this matter is Yang Xuan''s business, and Heisha Beast doesn''t want him to have such thoughts all the time, and hopes that he can think clearly before making a decision. The Heisha Beast quietly thought about these questions, just felt that Yang Xuan seemed to be doubting at the moment, could it be that he didn''t believe what he said? To die here like this, I don''t want to let myself die so wrongly. "¡§If you don''t believe what I said, you can search in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Come to a duel with you, I can''t even your ability is not much, just admit defeat like this''¡©." "I have thought about this matter for a long time. I have never felt that there is any problem in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain. My identity is quite special. I am a monster, but I have never entered the world to hurt the people. I have no relationship with them. Coherent, they live their lives, isn''t that wrong.". Chapter 2275 After wind, frost, snow and rain The black evil beast was very angry. Facing the strong man in front of him, he didn''t know what to do. At this moment, he just wanted to leave here as soon as possible, and run back to the cave to be safe. He was looking for various opportunities to try to get out of here, and he felt a little flustered when he saw Yang Xuan. After all, he already knew that the ability of Yang Xuan in front of him was too strong. It is impossible for the black evil beast to leave here without finding the right opportunity. Facing such a situation, he is really a little scared, and he doesn''t want to die here. Living in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain for so long, I never thought that 280 would come to such a human being one day, and the other party was so powerful that he was no match for him at all. There is no need for the black evil beast to attack until now, everything is meaningless, the black evil beast only wants to fight against Yang Xuan with words. See if the other party can let him go, and if he can handle things without treating him the way he does. The Heisha Beast is a monster, but he has never hurt human beings, nor has he left this Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Could it be that I am also at fault? The black evil beast is also thinking about the other party, if it is reasonable, he will not go his own way, and it is impossible to eradicate himself directly. He was suspecting that there was this accomplice in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, otherwise he wouldn''t be so stubborn, and Dora didn''t know how to decide all this. I have already said so much what should be said. I hope Yang Xuan will think clearly about things. Does being a monster deserve death? As a monster with different identities, it is necessary to face a choice of death. Heisha Yishou is not reconciled. He feels in his heart that he hopes Yang Xuan can think clearly about this matter, and don''t always make judgments like this. "I think you, as a human being, think things too decisively. We are monsters, so we can''t live in Lingfeng Snow Mountain? Who stipulated that I came here and lived a way of life that never disturbed human beings. This is their own. They won¡¯t come here because of things, they feel afraid of my Lingfeng Snow Mountain, so (ccad) don¡¯t come here, isn¡¯t that good?¡± "I won''t hurt them, and I don''t know why you came here with such an identity. You insisted on killing me. I didn''t do anything bad. Don''t have a different identity. Do I deserve to die? Well, think about it, as a human being, I hope you can tell right from wrong and don¡¯t think there is any difference.¡± Yang Xuan was a little strange, what the black evil beast said was plausible and reasonable, it seemed that he had done everything wrong. Yang Xuan came to Lingfeng Snow Mountain to search for the situation here, and found the black evil beast. He had some concerns. There might be other monsters in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Yang Xuan had to figure it out before he could wipe out the black evil beast, but what the other party said at the moment is not wrong, all creatures are fair. Yang Xuan also felt that what he did was more decisive, but after all, the identity of the black evil beast was quite special. He is a monster, and he shouldn''t live here. This Lingfeng Snow Mountain is the domain of human beings. If they want to talk about living here, how can human beings survive? Yang Xuan was a little confused at the moment. A monster could speak in such an orderly manner that he was speechless. Yang Xuan suddenly didn''t know how he should face it, it seemed that he was unreasonable and came to Lingfeng Snow Mountain to invade his territory, as if he wanted to eliminate him. Chapter 2276 Already speechless Why does Yang Xuan feel as if he did something wrong? Heisha Alien Beast also has abilities, his language is richer, and his brain is more active, so he used such words to change his mind. Yang Xuan didn''t want to eliminate him by himself, he had to understand the situation here before he could make a decision, otherwise, how could Yang Xuan know the risks here, and before he got the answer, Yang Xuan would not let the other party go easily. With such an identity as a black evil beast, he shouldn''t live here. After all, Yang Xuan has come to the reincarnation world. This is a new world. Yang Xuan will have a lot of tasks here, he just thinks that some situations are not just like that, the state of the black evil beast looks - it is also quite weird. How could he escape from his own palm? The reason why he didn''t make any choice was that he was very smart and didn''t want to become an antagonistic relationship with himself. He also didn''t want to fight with him. His abilities couldn''t beat him, so the Heisha Beast used such language to hope that he could let him go. How could Yang Xuan not understand the Heisha Beast''s thoughts. It is absolutely impossible for this guy to want to be fooled. Yang Xuan also understands this situation in his heart. Facing a monster like the black evil beast, Yang Xuan must figure it out before he can eradicate him. The Heisha Beast didn''t know what to say. To give himself a chance to survive, the Heisha Beast still thought of Yang Xuan, he was reasonable. He can''t just destroy himself indiscriminately, because his identities are different, but he can''t just convict himself in such a way. After all, the black evil beast did not harm humans. In this world, he knew that he had several companions hiding in Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and they did not leave here, let alone scare others. It''s because everyone is timid and dare not come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain. What does it have to do with him? The Heisha Beast also thinks that humans will not come here, which is also a good thing. Otherwise, everyone will feel very panic when they see their own appearance, and they will be scared to death, and then they will become a murderer themselves. The black evil beast also hoped that Yang Xuan could understand. At this moment, his eyes were also full of helplessness. He hoped that he would have the opportunity to leave here and hide in the cave. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ But Yang Xuan kept hearing himself that the black evil beast had no chance at all, he could only continue to deal with Yang Xuan, once he had a suitable opportunity. The Heisha beast would naturally leave here. He was thinking that right now, he could hold on for a while, and he didn''t want to lose his life because of it. ......... "All creatures in this world are the same, and all things are equal. Is it because of my different identities that I will be discriminated against and I will die? I don''t want to end my life like this. I am a monster, I have lived in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain for so long." "I''ve never harmed anyone. I don''t think I''m wrong. This place is originally the relatively cold Lingfeng Snow Mountain. It''s such a place. Humans dare not come here because they think there are monsters." "At the same time, they can''t resist the cold weather. What does this have to do with us? I hope you can figure it out. Don''t go your own way in this matter. Human beings won''t be so unreasonable." Three. Chapter 2277 Can''t Resist Cold Weather "I hope you can also understand my feelings. There is no accomplice of mine in this place, so don''t guess anymore." The black evil beast can only say this, he has a few companions here, he can''t betray his companions, tell them to hide in the cave and not come out. When Yang Xuan came here today, the black evil beast felt a force "two eight three" coming in, and he wanted to come out alone to take a look, but he didn''t expect that a master really came here. He told his companions that he hoped that they would stay in the cave and not come out, and that they must not act rashly until his signal was sent out. He also couldn''t leave the cave, otherwise the danger would come out. Heisha Alien Beast had many thoughts in his heart. After watching Yang Xuan say so many things, he didn''t know what the other party thought. Can you give yourself a chance, the monsters like Heisha Beast lived in the Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and they really didn''t do anything outrageous, shouldn''t they deserve to die? Heisha Beast has these thoughts in his heart, he doesn''t know what to do, he feels a little helpless in the face of such a problem, but he will not give up every opportunity easily. Yang Xuan felt a little strange, what he said about the black evil beast made sense, everything is equal, all creatures have their own ideas, and they really did not disturb the lives of human beings living here. Yang Xuan suddenly felt as if he had done something wrong, shouldn''t he come to Lingfeng Snow Mountain, and shouldn''t look for the danger here. Also, shouldn''t they make things difficult for the Heisha beast? How could it be possible for Yang Xuan, after all their identities are different, if they were human, Yang Xuan would not do this. Even if they were wild beasts, it was impossible for Yang Xuan to have any conflicts with them. The black evil beasts were monsters after all, and they might be cannibals, which could happen at any time. It''s better to be cautious, Yang Xuan has many thoughts in his heart, he can''t let go of any opportunity because of his kindness, and wait until he leaves this world. Heishi alien beasts, these monsters entered the human beings, and it was too late to harm humans at that time, Yang Xuan had to make preparations in advance... He can''t change his mind, he will deal with them no matter what. See if there is any conspiracy behind the black evil beast. This is what Yang Xuan wants to know the most. He must have other companions here, and it is impossible for him to be the only one. "Are you sure you are telling the truth? I hope you can think about these things carefully. Don''t play any tricks with me, otherwise you will die faster. The reason why I haven''t attacked you until now is because I just hope you can understand this matter, I want to know the situation here." "I have already said that I will leave you a whole body, and I will not let you be tortured if you die happily. This is the greatest tolerance for you at 0.3. Don''t tell me that everything is dead. They are equal, how can they be equal, humans are humans, monsters are monsters, they will never be equal." "Your identities are more evil, you shouldn''t come here, you should go back to your place, but it''s too late.". Chapter 2278 Has lost patience Chapter 773： The black evil beast was a little at a loss. After hearing Yang Xuan''s words, he was very clear that he couldn''t escape today. The person in front of him will not give up on himself, nor can he forgive himself. He will not give up until he sees himself dying here. The black evil beast has clearly understood this situation. It seems that today it is difficult for him to fly, he is still looking for a chance to leave here, the black evil beast sees that Yang Xuan is getting closer and closer to him, he has no chance to escape at all. He just wanted to hide in the cave, but this place was far away from the cave. Heisha beast wanted to go back and at the same time betrayed his friend. He didn''t want his friend to lose his life because of him. But Yang Xuan 22 would he really have this power? The Heisha Beast was also very worried. He never thought that someone would appear in such a safe place as Lingfeng Snow Mountain. There will be such a master coming here, it doesn''t make any sense to think about these things anymore, the black evil beast just hopes that everything will go well. He doesn''t want any danger to appear again, his identity is different, he is a monster, he also hopes that he can survive, and he doesn''t want himself to be wiped out by the other party just because of this. Thinking about it, the black evil beast felt very terrifying, and he also understood that they should not attack at this moment. The opponent''s ability was too strong, and the black evil beast was simply vulnerable. Thinking about it, the black evil beast felt very helpless. After all, he looked at Yang Xuan and knew that the person in front of him was too powerful, and he was powerless to resist. It seemed that the other party was about to get angry. Yang Xuan didn''t have too many thoughts at all, he just wanted to solve the situation here, wipe out these monsters, and he could leave. This Lingfeng Snow Mountain has become a flat land, Yang Xuan can eradicate all of it here, but the climate here is always cold, whether there is or not, these things are impossible to change. Yang Xuan just thought that these things had already happened, and he knew how to solve these problems. It is impossible for the black evil beast to leave here alive today. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to give him any chance. At this moment, Yang Xuan is waiting for the black evil beast to explain the problem. This guy doesn''t want to say anything, and he has thought of various ways to get out of here. Yang Xuan felt that he was too self-sufficient, trying to escape under his nose with his ability, it was impossible and impossible to reach such a level. "You don''t need to look at me, and you don''t need to think about all kinds of opportunities. If you want to leave here, it is impossible for you to escape. At this moment, I am telling you clearly that you will definitely die today, and it is impossible for me Let 283 off you, I just hope you can explain some things yourself, I will leave a whole body, it is already very kind to you." "Do you still want to have other ideas? It is impossible at all. With your ability, it is impossible to be my opponent. You just give up your heart. It depends on your own thoughts whether you want to say it or not." , I have already said so much what I should say, I don''t want to waste any more time at all, I am also aware of this situation." "You look like this really makes me feel very sad. Do you think you will keep your life if you don''t say anything? It''s simply impossible.". Chapter 2279 Eliminate these dangers "At this moment, I just want to let you know in your heart that today is your death date. I will give you some time to think about it. My patience is limited." The black evil beast slowly stepped back, thinking that Yang Xuan had seen through his plan, and the other party already felt that he wanted to find various opportunities to leave here. Heishi Beast did have such an idea, and he knew it in his heart. For him, he was even more aware of this situation. How could he not understand these risks? Heisha Yishou also felt that no matter what the situation was, as long as he could change such a decision, he didn''t have to worry anymore. Otherwise, how could the Heisha beast be like this now, and how could it have been so quiet all the time, he knew the situation behind it. As long as it can reach this level, as long as it can achieve such an effect, the black evil beast is willing to die here by itself, and don''t run back to the cave again. He had already given up on this plan. Once he returned to the cave, Yang Xuan in front of him was powerful, and the cave couldn''t resist his attack, and his companions would be wiped out by him. But Heisha Beast still has a lot of worries in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do. It seems that this matter must be resolved as soon as possible, even if he dies, he will die vigorously. Yang Xuan was a little angry, this black evil beast really didn''t know how to praise, Yang Xuan also thought that he didn''t want to say anything now, so he directly destroyed Lingfeng Snow Mountain. They can die here, and Yang Xuan doesn''t need to understand the situation behind it anymore, he knows in his heart that Yang Xuan doesn''t want to waste any more time, it doesn''t make any sense anymore. What time is it, why are you talking so much nonsense with the Heisha beast? He is a monster, no matter whether he hurts human beings or not, their purpose is not pure. Yang Xuan also didn''t want to give them any chance, knowing that they were born full of wildness, and the matter had reached this point, Yang Xuan also hoped that the black evil beast would stop making excuses. "You have been discovered by me. I have lived in this Lingfeng Snow Mountain for so long. I cannot allow you to appear here. You should stop talking and explain the matter quickly. Otherwise, I will really be rude to you. Now, my patience is limited, don''t think that I have the leisure to listen to you talking nonsense all the time." "¡§Don''t try to influence me with your language, it doesn''t have any effect at all, let alone delaying time, you think you can get rid of my palm by doing this, you think you can give your companions, fight for more How much time? It¡¯s useless at all, I want to do it, and I won¡¯t give up easily.¡± "I''ve already figured out what''s going on in Lingfeng Snow Mountain. Except for you monsters, there''s nothing else going on. I can just destroy this place (for the money). Destroy your companions together. There''s no need to look for it, do you understand? Don''t you understand this matter yourself? " After Yang Xuan finished speaking, he waited for a while, but the black evil beast hadn''t made any move yet, Yang Xuan would not give him any chance, now Yang Xuan launched an attack. The crackling peaks of the Lingfeng Snow Mountain in front of me began to collapse, the white snow began to slide down, and the black evil beast disappeared in an instant. Chapter 2280 The Snow Mountain Is Destroyed Yang Xuan had already wiped out the black evil beast, and he evaporated instantly after being turned into ashes. Yang Xuan didn''t need to keep this Lingfeng Snow Mountain, let alone look for his companions. He just destroyed it together and he was done. Yang Xuan was already slowly walking down the mountain. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Yang Xuan launched an attack again. The entire Lingfeng Snow Mountain was destroyed by Yang Xuan and turned into a flat land. Yang Xuan looked more satisfied, and there was no risk anymore. After leaving the snow mountain, Yang Xuan walked forward quickly, and everything was stable once he entered the village. Yang Xuan wanted to tell the news to the villagers in the nearby village. Let them know that there is no danger here, and they can live here well without worrying anymore. Yang Xuan also thought that he came here through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower this time. 283 Yang Xuan also has a lot of things to do. See if there are any qualified people here who can go to another reincarnation world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. When Yang Xuan walked to the entrance of the village, someone called him not far away. Yang Xuan looked forward and saw that this person was a strange face. There are quite a lot of people in this ancient city and village. After all, there are still a lot of people in this village, and Yang Xuan also wanted to come here. This may be a reincarnation world or another new world. Yang Xuan also wanted to give them a chance to see if some of them wanted to reincarnate with him, and Yang (ccad) Xuan would lead them the way. Yang Xuan walked forward slowly, and the person who called him also slowly approached him. When Yang Xuan and the other party came together, he stopped. Looking at the young man in front of him, I don''t know what he asked me to do. Does he know himself? It may not be that Yang Xuan felt that this village was different from the previous one. Yang Xuan also informed the people there that the danger here no longer exists and the snow-capped mountains can be walked freely. Moreover, the snow mountain has basically turned into a flat land, but the weather there is still so cold, Yang Xuan really can''t change it, he can only turn into this after eliminating the danger. Already doing his best, Yang Xuan looked at the young man in front of him, he didn''t know what the other party meant by calling him, couldn''t outsiders enter this ancient city and village? Yang Xuan had such an idea, but he felt that it was unlikely that the village would not have any shelters, and it was impossible for him to travel freely. Li Xiaofan looked at Yang Xuan. He didn''t know where this person came from, but he just wanted to ask. He was very curious. Li Xiaofan originally wanted to leave the ancient city and village to go hunting. "Brother, your face is relatively unfamiliar. Did you come to this ancient city and village? Don''t get me wrong. I am not stopping your actions or blocking you. I just saw that what you usually hope over there may be to find Something, I know everyone in this ancient city and village." "Who do you want to find, I will take you there. Originally, I wanted to go to the mountains to cut firewood and hunt, but I stopped you when I saw you just now. You look like this and your dress is quite special. I don''t know where you are from. Where is it, it seems that there are no villages near here wearing such clothes, it''s weird." "Maybe it''s because we have seen too few things. After all, we live in this remote place and haven''t been to the outside world, so we don''t know such a situation at all.". Chapter 2281 The situation is a bit complicated "I can''t understand such a situation. Only living in this ancient city and village can make us feel safe. The outside world seems to have nothing to do with us." Yang Xuan quietly looked at the young man in front of him, he was asking who he was looking for, otherwise, he would not have thought that Yang Xuan, who was himself here, belonged to him. After all, Yang Xuan didn''t want to hurt anyone here. After all, this ancient city and village is also different. Yang Xuan also thought that there would be many people in every reincarnation world after entering here. This time, Yang Xuan also thought that if he hadn''t come here by reincarnation, he would have brought the people here into the True Reincarnation Tower to a new world. There are many thoughts in Yang Xuan''s mind, after all, every time is a different situation. His ability is also constantly improving, and his ability is also constantly becoming stronger, all because he can bring such people into the Reincarnation Tower to the reincarnation world to change their fate. Carrying out a reincarnation can achieve what he wants, Yang Xuan is still very happy in his heart, no matter what the situation is, he knows what he wants. Every time in different reincarnation worlds, Yang Xuan can experience a different kind of enjoyment, which is really enjoyable. This time Yang Xuan came to Gucheng Village. I feel that the villagers in this place are more enthusiastic to watch the people coming and going, and everyone is also-living happily. But Yang Xuan also thought that if some people meet the conditions and have such an opportunity, he also hopes that they will not miss it, take it slowly, and discuss this matter with them. Li Xiaofan didn''t know what Yang Xuan''s identity was and had told him so much, he only looked at his own face of curiosity, Li Xiaofan was like this who was willing to meddle in other people''s business. He is willing to ask some things, some strangers came, he always likes to talk to others, just like the current state, when he saw Yang Xuan enter the ancient city village, he ran over from afar. Li Xiaofan wanted to ask where Yang Xuan came from, or what kind of help he needed, that was Li Xiaofan''s way of thinking, otherwise he wouldn''t have rushed out suddenly. He didn''t know if he made the other party feel a little wrong? But Li Xiaofan is like this, that person can''t help it, he is naturally hyperactive, and his brain is relatively active. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ I just want to know a lot of things. When I saw Yang Xuandong looking around just now, I thought that he might just come to the ancient city village and didn''t know much about all this, so I wanted to help him. See if he needs my help, Li Xiaofan has so many thoughts, looking at Yang Xuan a little surprised, maybe he is too abrupt. ......... "Don''t be surprised. We said that I have no other ideas. I just want to ask you if you need any help. This is how I am. I want to ask about anything when I change things. I just watched I thought it was weird, so I stopped you." "See what you want to do. After all, there are many people living in this ancient city and village. If you go to someone, let me tell you. This will save you some time. Otherwise, if you ask from door to door, I''m afraid you won''t I can''t finish asking." "Isn''t it? I''m a person who talks too much, and some things may not be in my control." Three. Chapter 2282 A little overwhelmed "But that''s how I am. I''m just warm-hearted. I hope you don''t take offense." Li Xiaofan said everything, hoping that Yang Xuan could understand that he had no other malicious intentions, and wanted to help them that Li Xiaofan had nothing to do all day. He lives alone and is free. He is used to chopping firewood, hunting, growing some vegetables, and making some gadgets every day. "287" lives happily every day. When he saw Yang Xuan just now, he felt that he seemed to be particularly curious about this ancient city and village, and had been looking around. Li Xiaofan wanted to come over and ask what was going on. That''s why he came here, he knew very well that if he helped Yang Xuan inquire about the news today, he wouldn''t have to go into the mountains to chop firewood. These are all indifferent things. He just thought about hunting because he had nothing to do. After all, there was a lot of food at home, and there was some in the cellar. The prey was all salted. It was enough for him to eat for a while, Li Xiaofan didn''t know what Yang Xuan was thinking, what did this person want to do when he came to the ancient city village? Whether he is looking for someone or just passing by, Li Xiaofan can make arrangements for him, but they don''t have an inn in the ancient city village. Yang Xuan understood Li Xiaofan''s thoughts, it seemed that he wanted to help him, Yang Xuan was not looking for someone at all, how could there be his relatives and friends in this place? Just kidding. After all, Yang Xuan came here from another world, this place is rather magical, I saw a village temporarily, but in such a world. Where else would Yang Xuan want to explore slowly, he was not in a hurry, but Li Xiaofan was quite enthusiastic, he wanted to help him do something. Yang Xuan didn''t want to refuse either, but what should he say, Yang Xuan couldn''t directly tell his background, the other party would feel scared. Or they simply don''t believe that Yang Xuan has such an idea, after all, every reincarnation world is different, and every turning point is quite special. Yang Xuan has to look at the situation in this place before making a decision. He doesn''t want to directly tell his origin, talk about the True Reincarnation Tower, and then talk about some other things... Do they feel that their brains are not good enough to make them sick? Let them slowly accept their purpose of coming here, everything will go well, and some of them can enter the Tower of Reincarnation if they meet the conditions. For them, this is the best opportunity, but not everyone likes to enter the reincarnation world in this way, Yang Xuan depends on their thoughts. "Thank you, little brother. I didn''t come here looking for someone. There are no relatives and friends in this place. I just came here just passing by, and I heard that there are some dangers in the nearby snow-capped mountains." "I also went there to explore. There is no danger at all, and there is no situation. From now on, you can walk there freely at 0.3. The snow mountain suddenly collapsed for some reason." "It has become a flat land, but there are a lot of beasts there, and the weather is still very cold, I hope you can pay attention, I just saw that when I passed by there, but it doesn''t matter, I just Be a reminder." Chapter 2283 Raze the Snow Mountain to the Ground "I came to your ancient city and village. I just want to stay here for two days to see the environment here. I came here from far away. My clothes are different from yours. After all, I live here. There are relatively few people in that place, and we live more comfortably. When I come to you, I feel that there are quite a lot of people here." Li Xiaofan understood Yang Xuan''s origin, it seems that he passed by here, and he also knew about the snow mountain, did he go to the snow mountain alone? What makes him feel really 22 is that he can''t imagine, that snow mountain is such a dangerous place, who would dare to go there? They live in the villagers around here, no matter which village they are from. They didn''t dare to get close to Xueshan. It seems that the big brother in front of him is too capable. Could it be that the matter of Xueshan was solved by him? Li Xiaofan suddenly had such an idea, and felt that he had some spells. Could it be that he had internal strength, otherwise how could he have gone to the snow mountain. And the snow mountain is fine, how could it become a flat land, why did the snow mountain disappear like this? Such a thing sounds unbelievable. Li Xiaofan had a lot of doubts in his heart. He didn''t know what the situation was, so he had to ask carefully later, what was the purpose of Yang Xuan coming here? He is not a bad guy, Li Xiaofan is a little worried, of course he doesn''t want him to be a bad guy, I hope he can solve all this, but Li Xiaofan has a lot of thoughts in his heart. Their place is so remote, although some people will come here, but there are really very few people, not many people will come to the place where they live this year. Looking at Yang Xuan in front of him, Li Xiaofan felt a lot of confusion in his heart, he might have to ask the other party what he said later. Yang Xuan didn''t know why. Li Xiaofan''s eyes seemed to be full of doubts. Could it be that he had a lot of questions? His eyes changed when he mentioned the snow mountain. Yang Xuan also knew about the nearby villages. Chapter 774： They all knew that there was danger in the snow mountain, and they couldn''t know what the danger was. The reason why Yang Xuan said that was because he didn''t want to tell them about the monsters. Just tell them that there is no danger at all, it is not like what people imagined, why bother to spread this matter everywhere? Now that I have solved it and all the dangers of the monsters are gone, I can just tell them that the place is safe from now on. There is no need to say so much about the process in the middle, Yang Xuan had such an idea, after all, he also knows that there are many villages nearby, and there are quite a lot of people living there. They all thought that the snow mountain was an ominous place, and no one would approach it at ordinary times, so Yang Xuan could only hide the truth and see what his people thought. 287 Perhaps being able to take them into the new ancient city and village is also a very good thing. Yang Xuan no longer has any worries in his heart, and he also knows how he should decide all this. "There are a lot of villages around here, and everyone lives quite comfortably. I also like the environment here. I just came in and wanted to take a look. I just want to walk around here. I don''t need any kindness to help you. Thank you You, if you want to chop wood, go ahead, be careful when hunting." "Don''t be in any danger. We don''t know each other. You are still so enthusiastic. It seems that the people living in the ancient city village are kind-hearted.". Chapter 2284 People Are Very Kind "I like this kind of place. I might leave after I come here for a few days. Do you have an inn in this place? I will stay here for two days." Yang Xuan spoke so directly, Li Xiaofan should know that he doesn''t need any help, it just depends on whether there is an inn in this ancient city village and Yang Xuan wants to stay here for two days. See how the people here thought that Yang Xuan would slowly infiltrate his own origin, and let them know that he has some abilities that can take them to a new reincarnation world through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. Let''s see if they want to do this. There are many qualified people, and there are many young people here. As long as they meet the conditions, they will have the opportunity to make a choice. This is the best thing for them, Yang Xuan wants to see if these people have the courage, some people don''t believe in themselves at all, or think this thing is too scary. It feels unsafe to go to a new reincarnation world, and maybe never come back, and some people simply can''t believe this fact. But Yang Xuan won''t force it, everything should be done according to their own ideas, and they can make their own choices, but at the moment he doesn''t want to tell Li Xiaofan so much, some things are not in a hurry to reveal, but change slowly. Li Xiaofan was already very surprised at this moment, he looked at Yang Xuan, he knew in his heart that if this was the case, he would feel particularly puzzled. How could he not know the problem behind this in his heart, he just felt that since the incident happened, he understood the situation and knew the risk behind it. But some things were not as simple as he thought, and Li Xiaofan didn''t know why, the Yang Xuan in front of him looked mysterious, as if he was endowed with great abilities. I don''t know why Li Xiaofan thinks this way, but he has an intuition that tells him that the young man in front of him is not an ordinary person. He mentioned the snow mountain today. He has already passed by there, and he still knows the situation. Could it be that he did all this? People in the Snow Mountain say that there are monsters there, why suddenly everything doesn''t exist, how is it possible. This matter is quite strange, Li Xiaofan will ask the other party later to see how to answer, after all, Li Xiaofan and the others usually dare not go to that place in the snow mountain, so who would dare to go if it is so evil? Unless you don''t want to live anymore. "¡§Brother, I understood what you said just now. How could you go to this snow-capped mountain? Don''t you fear danger? But I seem to say this a bit redundantly. You already know the situation in the snow-capped mountain. Now, the danger there doesn''t exist, I think it''s a bit unbelievable." "Snow Mountain is the scariest place for us. We usually dare not go there. It feels like there are some evil monsters appearing in that place, but everyone has never seen it. They just think it is particularly thrilling (Qian Zhao), usually It¡¯s far away from there, but we are more comfortable living in the ancient city and village.¡± "After all, the danger will not come here, and none of us will touch those dangers. It seems that you have passed the snow mountain just now, and you already know the situation." Standing at the entrance of the village with Li Xiaofan, Yang Xuan understood these truths after hearing his words. How could Li Xiaofan believe these things so easily? All of this is impossible. Chapter 2285 White Lies The snow mountain is fine, how could it suddenly collapse? Yang Xuan just casually found an excuse to perfuse Li Xiaofan, and he didn''t want to talk about these things, let alone tell them about the situation in the snow mountain, and he didn''t want to say that there were monsters in the snow mountain. All of this has been solved by Yang Xuan, the monsters have been wiped out, why mention this matter, why make them so frightened? After all, Yang Xuan didn''t want to reveal his identity for the time being, and he didn''t want to say that he had some internal energy and special functions, otherwise they would think it was very magical or a little scary. Feeling like he has become a monster, Yang Xuan had such an idea, he didn''t make any choices at this moment, for him, he was clear in his heart, and he didn''t want to make too much publicity at all. At this moment, Yang Xuan looked at Li Xiaofan quietly, hoping that he could understand that the snow mountain was safe and there would be no more danger. Yang Xuan didn''t want to talk about the real inside story. Li Xiaofan still had some doubts in his heart. The snow-capped mountains are so high. How could this place suddenly become like Yang Xuan said? He still thought about it, let''s go to the snow mountain to have a look in the next two days, who is this person in front of him? Why did he say that? How could he know so many things? Does he have special abilities? Li Xiaofan had more and more doubts in his heart. He lived in a village in the ancient city, and they all knew that no one would go to the snow-capped mountains. Once they got close to the snow-capped mountains. Not only is the weather relatively cold, and the north wind is relatively harsh, but there are also rumors that some evil things have happened there. How could ordinary people like them dare to go there. That place has already turned into a terrifying hell, no one will appear near it at all, but the person in front of him is a strange face. He would know the situation of the snow mountain, and he came to the ancient city village from the snow mountain, what exactly did he want to do? Passed the test? Could it be that he was transformed from a monster? Li Xiaofan looked at him carefully and he didn''t look like a monster. This person looked kind and friendly, so how could he be a bad person, but Li Xiaofan still doubted these things in his heart. "How did the snow mountain turn into a flat land? The snow mountain is so high and so steep, why did it collapse all of a sudden because of the perennial ice and snow cover?" "I really can''t imagine it. Could it be an avalanche? My God, this situation is really too dangerous. Fortunately, we live a certain distance away from the snow-capped mountains. Otherwise, once the blood collapses, our place will be destroyed." It will be covered, such a situation is unimaginable.¡± "When we built this ancient city and village, we thought the farther away from the snow-capped mountains the better, but we can''t leave here, and it''s impossible to leave here, and we can only continue to live here, even if we live in fear every day, there is no There are other options, and that''s all we can do." Yang Xuan is also clear that Li Xiaofan is also doubting whether what he said is true or not. In this case, Yang Xuan doesn''t want to confirm it. If there is anything, they can go and see for themselves. Yang Xuan will just pretend that he is passing by here. Chapter 2286 White Lie When Yang Xuan saw the situation there, he told them, but there was danger in the snow mountain, how did he know? Yang Xuan didn''t want to explain so much, it was no longer necessary. When you come to the ancient city village, go in and see what''s going on here, and then make plans. There are still many things for Yang Xuan. He wants to bring the people here into the world of reincarnation. Open a new world and see if anyone wants to do this. After all, sometimes Yang Xuan feels that things cannot be forced, and there is no need for him to do so~. He knew in his heart how he should decide all of this, and he also understood what Li Xiaofan said-the other party didn''t quite believe it. He also felt that this matter was strange. The snow mountain was so high and magnificent, how could it become a flat land? This matter - is unreasonable. But Yang Xuan didn''t need to explain so much, he just pretended that he didn''t know anything, and it was impossible for him to tell them what he had done. Don''t let them know too much, they just need to know that this place will no longer be dangerous, and the people in the ancient city and village will have no more accidents. They will be able to live a good life, so everything will be stable, and Yang Xuan doesn''t want to think about those other things anymore. I just feel that some situations are not like what I thought. Everything is quite simple. As long as you have the ability to deal with the problem, there is no danger at all. What did Li Xiaofan think when he saw that Yang Xuan didn''t speak for a long time? Why did he know the situation in the snow mountain? Didn''t he just come here? Before entering the ancient city and village, he knew that before the snow mountain, was it dangerous? He had a lot of questions in his mind, but he just felt that there were too many questions, and the other party didn''t want to talk about it? Otherwise, how could he be so quiet? Li Xiaofan had many problems in his mind that kept popping up, and his mind would think of these dangerous things, and they would appear in the snow-capped mountains. But Yang Xuan in front of him, he actually said that there is no danger anymore, it has become a flat land, and everyone can walk freely on the snow mountain. The more Li Xiaofan thought about it, the more weird it became. Even if there was no danger in the snow-capped mountains, the temperature in that place was relatively low, so everyone didn''t want to go there, but the danger was really lifted, which is also a good thing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ At least they don''t have to worry about it anymore, and they don''t have to be like before. They are afraid of danger every day and will enter the ancient city and village and hurt everyone, otherwise they will live in this ancient city and village. I feel that I live in fear every day, and if the danger really does not exist, isn''t this a particularly good thing? Although Li Xiaofan was doubting, his psychological problems were gradually resolved. ................... "What you said just now made me feel very amazed. I feel that all this is like a dream. If the snow mountain is really not dangerous, wouldn''t it be easy? There will be no worries, that''s it I have already understood that some situations are not what I want.¡± "Everything is more complicated. When something happens, it depends on what you do. Things are much more complicated than you imagined. However, some situations are not what you think. It always feels weird. Yes, some situations have arisen, and it may be more complicated than I expected." Three. Chapter 2287 is more complicated than imagined "But you want to live here. We don''t have an inn in this ancient city and village. If you can''t, you can go home with me. I''m the only one in my house. You can live in my house." Li Xiaofan has already said that, he doesn''t want to worry about the snow mountain at all, as long as there is no danger there, so what if all this is a dream. As long as they can live a good life, "287" will not have any worries. Li Xiaofan also understands this kind of problem in his heart, he is clear in his heart. He never worried about these boring things, he just felt that what Yang Xuan said should be right. Now that he came here, every word he said made him feel a little unimaginable. But he wouldn''t worry so much, and he didn''t want to make things too complicated, as long as they could live well in the ancient city and village. Li Xiaofan didn''t worry about these things at all in his heart, he just felt that everything seemed normal when Yang Xuan came to this ancient city and village. But he has no place to live, Li Xiaofan is also thinking about his own home, there is only one person, if he doesn''t dislike it, he can go home with him, see what Yang Xuan thinks? Li Xiaofan didn''t know him well, but he didn''t want him to have a place to live. Yang Xuan looked at Li Xiaofan and already figured it out. Regardless of whether all this is a dream or real, there are many people living in the villages of the ancient city. They are afraid of danger in the snow-capped mountains and dare not approach them. Living here every day is also uneasy. It is impossible to live a normal life at all. Every day they think that danger may appear in the ancient city and village, and they may all die at the hands of monsters. Everyone thinks about this problem every day, how can they live their lives? Of course Yang Xuan is aware of these things, but he feels that some problems are not what they thought. All of these were resolved by himself, no matter whether it was a monster or a monster, Yang Xuan had already dealt with it, and from then on, the ancient city and village would no longer be in any danger. Yang Xuan has many other reasons for coming here. He needs to understand the situation of this ancient city and village before making any plans. How many people here are qualified. Yang Xuan wants to make statistics, and then tell them about his own background, let them choose for themselves, whether they can follow him into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower to the reincarnation world... This is their freedom, Yang Xuan will not force it, and it is not easy to have this opportunity, not everyone in every place has this opportunity, the reincarnation of all people must meet themselves to achieve this goal. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time. Yang Xuan looked at Li Xiaofan and understood that if there is no inn in this ancient city and village, he would go to his house, and Yang Xuan would not refuse. "Don''t think too much about these things. I just want to tell you that the matter of the snow mountain has been stabilized. There is no risk in that place. You don''t have to doubt so many things anymore. I came here just passing by. I was in the snow mountain just now When I walked by, I only saw 0.3 people saying that there is no danger here.¡± "The man told me that this place used to be very tall and magnificent, and several mountains have turned into flat land. I don''t know why I came to this ancient city village. He told me that there is a village in this place, which is the nearest Yes, I came over again, I don''t know where that person is, and then we separated.". Chapter 2288 Explain the reason of the matter "When I met you just now, I wanted to tell you. Otherwise, the people here will feel scared, so there is no need to worry about this matter. I am also thinking about the problem you just mentioned. It turns out that your ancient city and village don''t even have an inn. , it seems that there are very few people at the table, and I just happened to pass by here." After hearing what Yang Xuan said, Li Xiaofan finally understood that this was the case. It seemed that people from other villages told Yang Xuan, and Li Xiaofan and the others were all villagers. There are several villages near here. Everyone is a little far away, and they usually have to walk for several hours. They will not go there, and they will stay in this village if there is no special event. Li Xiaofan realized at 22 that there was no need to worry about such a problem, after all, he was thinking that no matter what the situation, Yang Xuan looked interesting to him. No matter what he does when he comes to this ancient city and village, he is not a bad person, and Li Xiaofan has nothing to worry about. If there are really bad people, there is no need to come to such a remote place where there is nothing. Did you come here to rob? It was really a joke, Li Xiaofan was also thinking about this issue in his heart. At this moment, he didn''t have to worry about it at all, and he didn''t have to worry about it. Not to mention random thoughts in his mind, for him, he knows the situation behind these things, he doesn''t need to think about these problems all the time, Li Xiaofan is also telling himself. Don''t think about some things, there is no evidence, or don''t doubt those things anymore, he understands in his heart. Yang Xuan always had to settle things. For him this time, if there was a better opportunity, Yang Xuan would seize it. There are quite a lot of people in this ancient city and village. Yang Xuan also thought that those who met the conditions could follow him into the True Reincarnation Tower to prevent them. This was also an opportunity for Yang Xuan to improve his ability. He just thought of this problem and always had to enter the ancient city village, otherwise he would leave here directly, it seems that he can only go to Li Xiaofan''s house. Li Xiaofan was still so enthusiastic, Yang Xuan kept looking at him, but the other party kept nodding and did not refuse, it was he who agreed, and Yang Xuan knew about it. After all, after coming here, Yang Xuan was also thinking about some situations, and some things were not as complicated as he thought. Everything was simple for the sake of thinking too much, and it no longer made any sense. There are so many thoughts in Yang Xuan''s mind, and he knows what to do about such a problem, as long as more people follow him to reincarnate the world. Yang Xuan will get a lot of abilities and improve a lot of skills. For him, this is also what he wants to do the most. He doesn''t have any troubles in his heart at the moment, as long as these things can reach such an agreement. . Why did Yang Xuan think nonsense, he was very happy to see Li Xiaofan, but he was afraid that it would be inconvenient for Li Xiaofan, even though the other party directly agreed, Yang Xuan always wanted to ask. "Is it convenient for me to live at your house? I also feel that it is a little disturbing to you, but I want to live in this ancient city village, it seems that I have to go to your house, otherwise there is no place to live at all, and I can''t sleep on the street for me Well, it''s also possible, as long as you don''t dislike me, how can I refuse?" "Where can I find such a good thing?". Chapter 2289 ready to go hunting "Look at you, don''t you go hunting today? Don''t you chop firewood? You should be busy with your work. I can wait for you or you can take me home, as long as you don''t worry. You still go hunting, chopping firewood is no problem, I may pass by here and stay for two days, and I have something to do." Yang Xuan has basically decided that, Li Xiaofan can go back with him as long as it is convenient, after all, Yang Xuan just thought that Li Xiaofan was going to chop firewood and hunt? Does he not want to go, or does he have other plans? Yang Xuan just felt that he wanted to go to work, so hurry up, don''t worry about the size of this ancient city and village, Yang Xuan just happened to take a walk here. Chapter 775： Moreover, Yang Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his mind. Let''s get in touch with people here to see how many young people like Li Xiaofan meet the requirements to enter the reincarnation world. You can also take them into the Tower of Reincarnation to undergo a transformation and give them a chance. They are all kind people. Yang Xuan must understand clearly this time before making a decision. He was sitting at the entrance of the village talking with Li Xiaofan all the time, Yang Xuan didn''t want to reveal his thoughts for the time being, and after he knew the situation here, Yang Xuan would tell them about his origin. Let''s see if they can accept it. After all, they are just ordinary people. It is impossible for them not to have any ideas. Yang Xuan is also a little worried, afraid that they will think that they are monsters, so how could they have such abilities. How could it be possible to enter the world of reincarnation? It''s really strange, besides, the Tower of Reincarnation is relatively unfamiliar to them, and they have never heard of it. Li Xiaofan was also very excited, he just thought that Yang Xuan didn''t look like an ordinary person, who was he? Li Xiaofan didn''t want to think about it, since he came to the ancient city village, he had nowhere to go. Li Xiaofan happened to bring him home, and he lived alone. Li Xiaofan didn''t find it troublesome at all, and there was no inconvenience at all, since he had already made this request. He is very convenient, he just thinks that since Yang Xuan came here, he always wants to entertain him, so he should treat him as a friend. Li Xiaofan usually has some friends who would play together in this ancient city and village, but today everyone didn''t want to follow him to chop firewood, so Li Xiaofan came here alone. Just after leaving the ancient city village, Li Xiaofan met Yang Xuan at the entrance of the village. Li Xiaofan was quite excited. It seemed that Yang Xuan didn''t refuse and wanted to go home with him. They didn''t have an inn in the ancient city village. He has no place to live, Li Xiaofan also understood, Yang Xuan''s mind is very happy to him, he just likes to make friends, Li Xiaofan looked at Yang Xuan with a smile on his face at the moment. "¡§What''s the trouble with this, I didn''t think about it that much at all, if I thought it was troublesome, I wouldn''t ask you to come with me to my house, don''t think too much, what kind of firewood am I chopping today`( promised) ¡©." "I am very happy to meet this friend. There are not many strangers in our village in the ancient city, but sometimes strangers come in. They are older. How can you be as young as you and have a long You have to be so handsome, it looks like you know kung fu, you are not an ordinary person." "There is no one here who is as strong as you, and it seems that your muscles are quite developed.". Chapter 2290 My mind is blank Now that everyone has come to the ancient city village, Yang Xuan always wants to make a difference here, he just thinks how many people live here, he wants to know Then bring some qualified people into the True Reincarnation Tower to prevent it. This is one of my own plans, but at this moment Yang Xuan is looking at Li Xiaofan, thinking about many things. There is no inn in this ancient city village, so he can only follow him home. Yang Xuan doesn''t have too many ideas in his heart, he is more enthusiastic about him, making one more friend will also lead to more 290 routes. It''s good for Yang Xuan to walk around this ancient city and village to see if he can understand the situation here as soon as possible before making a choice, but he is still relatively calm at the moment. After all, he had been investigating here for a few days, and there was no danger before he came to the ancient city village. Li Xiaofan saw that Yang Xuan didn''t have too many thoughts in his heart, he just felt that Yang Xuan was too polite, and it was perfectly fine to want to go home with him, since Li Xiaofan made this request on his own initiative. He didn''t think too much about it. After all, there was no inn in this ancient village, so Yang Xuan could only (ccad) go home with him, whether he was passing by here or came to the ancient village for other reasons. Li Xiaofan didn''t want to think about it so much, he saw that Yang Xuan was very kind, and this person didn''t know much about the situation in the ancient city and village, so he told him that they were relatively safe in the ancient city and village. The matter in the Snow Mountain has been settled, Li Xiaofan and the others never worry about these dangerous situations happening, they have lived here for so long. There has never been any abnormal situation, but he thought that Yang Xuan was very interesting, and now he must take him home, so why should he go hunting and chopping firewood? Is there any possibility? "I like to make friends. We are friends now. What are you waiting for? Don''t you follow me back to the ancient city and village? Do you still want to follow me to chop firewood? I don''t hunt any more, and I have everything to eat at home. " Sitting at the entrance of the village, Yang Xuan was very happy to hear Li Xiaofan''s words. After all, he had just arrived in this ancient village, and Yang Xuan didn''t know anything about it, and was relatively unfamiliar. If you want to understand the situation here, and want to investigate how many people meet the conditions here, you can follow yourself into the True Soul Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate the world. His mind is now blank and full of unknowns. Only after living in this ancient city and village for two days, can he know these answers. This is the purpose of Yang Xuanlai. Yang Xuan looked at Li Xiaofan''s every word he said, and Yang Xuan remembered it. He was still very enthusiastic. He just followed him back and had a place to live. After he got to know the situation again, Yang Xuan would explain to him in two days. own background. Li Xiaofan saw Yang Xuan all the time, and felt that he was thinking too much, why bother to think too complicatedly, Li Xiaofan was going to take him back to the ancient city and village. "You can just follow me back. If you want to live in this place in the ancient city village, you can only stay with me without an inn. As long as you don''t dislike it, don''t be polite with me. We already know each other. , I also feel very honored, this ancient city and village is quite big, but we rarely come to this place from outsiders." "There is no inn at all. In the past, several inns were opened for nothing, and then they closed down.". Chapter 2291 The inns are closed "But you don''t have to worry. Even if my family has no place to live, the people in our ancient city and village are very enthusiastic. You can find another one for you, and they can live in it. The houses built by every family are quite big. You don''t need it." worried." "I can''t let you live on the street. Don''t worry about this. Let''s go. Are you still sitting here? Aren''t you going back with me? Seeing you like this, don''t worry so much. Since you are Why do friends always think so much, it''s normal to help each other." While Li Xiaofan was talking, he followed Yang Xuan into the ancient city village. There were quite a lot of people here and it was quite lively, but there was no inn here either. Li Xiaofan has already told Yang Xuan so directly, he should be clear that he can only go home with himself at this moment, he can''t rest outside here, who the **** is Yang Xuan. Li Xiaofan didn''t think so much, after all, he knew this situation well, and there was no need to be entangled with it, he also understood the things behind it. Besides, no matter who they are, if they pass by this ancient city and village, they will always help if they need help. Li Xiaofan is originally quite enthusiastic, and he has many thoughts in his heart. But at this moment, he was also thinking about these things, no matter what kind of situation, Yang Xuan has come here now, and he has the ability to watch him. No matter what his identity is, Li Xiaofan will no longer doubt so much, thinking that Yang Xuan came here~. Is there something to do? Li Xiaofan also told himself, don''t think about things that can''t be guessed, he just hoped that everything would be stable, and walked forward slowly with Yang Xuan, he was almost home. Yang Xuan was very happy. Now that he knew Li Xiaofan, he was satisfied that he could find a place to live in this ancient city village. After all, Yang Xuan didn''t have any requirements and came to the ancient city village for a single purpose. I just want to see if the people here can meet the requirements, take them a new opportunity, and see if they can agree, Yang Xuan will not say so much for the time being. While walking with Li Xiaofan, he looked at the situation in this ancient city and village. There are really many people here, and there are also many young people. Yang Xuan is also thinking about these things in his heart. If someone really believes in him . ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ You can enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower to reincarnate in the world, and if you give them such a good opportunity, they will agree, but Yang Xuan is not worried about these problems for the time being, and slowly infiltrates, so he can''t be too hasty. "This ancient city and village is really good. This place is quite big and wide, and the people here are quite dense. It is really fate to pass by here. I just want to come here to have a look. Now I''m also happy to meet you again, and I won''t say anything else after going to your house." ..........0 "I can''t keep talking about bothering you, and you will also find it annoying. Today, you don''t have to go up the mountain for me, and you don''t have to chop firewood. My heart is also in my heart. I think about some problems and follow you, go home Let¡¯s talk about it later, the situation in this ancient city and village is quite special.¡± "This place is relatively remote, and at the same time, some dangers do not exist. You used to live here, it seems that you are quite courageous, and I am quite surprised, but these things are not too much, everything is quite Stable, how many people are there in the ancient city and the village?" 3. Chapter 2292 The house is very simple Yang Xuan and Li Xiaofan had already returned to his house. After entering the house, Yang Xuan saw that although his house was simple, it was well-kept. In this ancient city and village, everyone lived in poverty. This Yang Xuanzi didn''t care so much about this place, and it''s not a palace, so how could it be magnificent? For Yang Xuan, he didn''t think too complicated. Seeing "290" Li Xiaofan living alone at home and cleaning relatively neatly, Yang Xuan looked up at him from the chair, just wanting to know how many people there are in this ancient city and village. Yang Xuan probably knew nothing about the situation here, Yang Xuan just came here, he was thinking of these things, no matter what the situation was. As long as I can think of problems, I will solve them. Is there anyone in this ancient city and village who wants to start now, and leave here to go to another world. Yang Xuan always had to think about it to see what he was thinking, otherwise he would be afraid that they would be a little worried if he said his decision all at once. After Li Xiaofan poured Yang Xuan a glass of water, he chatted with Yang Xuan. After all, it was afternoon and it was not dark, so it was impossible for Li Xiaofan to make such a breakfast. He just thought Yang Xuan was really interesting. He asked so many questions. Originally he wanted to know how many people lived in this ancient city and village, but Li Xiaofan didn''t quite know. There should be more than a thousand people in this place. Li Xiaofan has never understood this matter, but he probably estimated that there should be almost these people in the ancient city village. Although it is a village, it is really quite big, with more than a thousand villagers living there. Everyone is very lively together, every family knows each other, regardless of the number of people, we often contact each other, so we all know each other''s name, and we all take care of each other. Li Xiaofan looked at Yang Xuan quietly, and felt that he might have other intentions for asking so many questions. Does he want to settle here? Li Xiaofan was very happy in his heart, it didn''t matter if there was one more person. There are still a lot of sites in this ancient city and village where people can build their own houses. Li Xiaofan doesn''t know what Yang Xuan wants to do, so he can only find out by asking. Otherwise, Li Xiaofan is just guessing this question in his heart. He didn''t know anything clearly in his heart, how could he not understand these situations in his heart, it just felt that the more such a question was, the more curious he was... "You don''t have to think too much. When you come to my house, you will be your own. We are about the same age. You may be a few years older than me, and you can live freely here. Don''t think it''s too complicated, and don''t feel that you are in the house. If it bothers me here, I am a more casual person, and I won¡¯t bother at all.¡± "Looking at your appearance just now, I wonder if you feel very embarrassed, why should you think so? I live alone and I live alone, and besides, my house is quite big. Look, I built this kang by myself. Yes, the houses are all 0.3 built by myself, and they can sleep several people." "It''s not interesting for me to be alone every day. You can chat with me when you come. How I wish you can live here for a long time. In this case, I will have one more brother. I am also very happy for me. This There are probably several thousand people in our ancient city and village, but I don¡¯t know the exact number.¡±. Chapter 2293 Understand the number of people in the village After Yang Xuan heard these words, he also had some thoughts in his heart. It turns out that there are quite a lot of people living in this ancient city village. He didn''t expect so many people to live in such a small village. Yang Xuan felt quite surprised this time, but this is a good thing, he can change their fate through his own ability. As long as the conditions are met, the more the better, Yang Xuan will achieve the ability he wants, can improve his energy, and can also upgrade his system. For these things, Yang Xuan pondered in his heart for a few days. Only when he came to this ancient city and village did he realize that this place is densely populated. This is indeed a good choice for him. Appearing here this time was also an accident. If he hadn''t discovered that the snow mountain was in danger, he would not have come here, and he would have left. Yang Xuan also told himself that he didn''t want to think about anything, and that everything went with the flow. For him, he knew in his heart what key issues he wanted, and he was also thinking about all the changes. No matter what the circumstances were, these were not the results he wanted to see. How could he not be clear about the problems behind them. The more such a situation is, the more helpless he feels. He also knows what to do in his heart, and he also knows how to deal with these things at this moment. Faced with such a problem, how could he not understand the situation behind it in his heart, but Yang Xuan felt that it didn''t matter, everything was relatively calm, thinking too much, it was meaningless. Li Xiaofan kept looking at Yang Xuan, not knowing what he was thinking, so he asked so many questions and Li Xiaofan answered him, anyway, there are so many specific numbers of people in the ancient city village. Li Xiaofan couldn''t confirm it to Yang Xuan. Anyway, everyone knew each other, and there were more and more people, and their ancient city and village were relatively lively. Li Xiaofan also likes that there are more people in their place, so that everyone can get along well together, and he also feels very safe. He lives here alone. He wouldn''t feel scared either, if there were few people here, he would feel scared too. He was relatively timid, and he didn''t dare to go out at night, don''t watch him go hunting during the day. Once it was night, Li Xiaofan didn''t dare to go anywhere, he was like this, he still felt happy looking at Yang Xuan, he also hoped that he would have another brother to accompany him. Save yourself from daring to sleep alone at night, and there are more and more people here. I don''t know what Yang Xuan thinks, whether he will stay here. "There are quite a lot of people here. You have just seen the densely packed 290 houses connected together, one by one. We have quite a lot of people here. These houses are built by us. People who come here, They love being here, they don¡¯t want to leave and live here, and they have to bring these houses to settle in themselves.¡± "The number of people has increased a little bit. Although our place is remote, the roads are quite developed. The road you took just now should lead to us with a few forks. If you go further, you can lead to Otherwise, there would be more and more people in our place.¡± "Anyway, there are no rules. If you want to live here, you can live here. No one will interfere so much.". Chapter 2294 No one interferes with these things "Because of this situation, people are getting denser and denser. As a result, our ancient city and village now has thousands of people, which is already a big village." Li Xiaofan told Yang Xuan everything he knew, and he didn''t know what he wanted to ask. At this moment, he told him how many people lived in this ancient city and village. After all, Li Xiaofan had lived here for so long. Regardless of his young age, from the moment he remembered, he already knew that there were more and more people in this ancient city and village, and he felt very happy. From a few hundred people at the beginning to several thousand people now, I didn''t expect that the homeless people who pass by here will all settle in this ancient city and village. They like the environment here and the atmosphere here. Everyone gets along very well, and neither will dislike or reject each other. People in this place are very united, and Li Xiaofan likes this kind of atmosphere the most. He likes life here, and Li Xiaofan doesn''t know why he appears here. He has lived in the ancient city village since he was sensible. He didn''t remember much about the past, but he told himself that as long as he could live, everything was more important, and he didn''t want to think about the past that he was an orphan. So what, he is still living a good life. He has lived until now, as long as he grows up and can support himself and protect himself, he is already very content. Yang Xuan already knew how many people lived in this ancient city and village, and he was very clear about it. He would not think so much about other things, nor would he ask so many questions. After all, Yang Xuan has nothing to do with other things in this ancient city and village, and he doesn''t want to study those useless things, he just needs to know how many people are in this ancient city and village, and then talk about it. Let''s see how many people meet the conditions. Young people like Li Xiaofan, as long as they can meet the conditions to run the Tower of True Soul Reincarnation, they can follow him to the reincarnation world as long as they are willing. Yang Xuan will give them another chance, but it depends on whether they have the courage. Yang Xuan also understands this situation in his heart, and at the moment he is not worried so much in his heart. He just felt that these things had happened, he knew how to deal with them, and he knew how to face such a situation, so he was relatively relaxed. "It turns out that this is the case. I didn''t expect that there are quite a lot of people in this small village. You live here very lively. I saw you people coming in and out just now. Everyone greeted each other, and they seemed to be very happy. It is more enthusiastic, the people here are more kind, and I feel very happy when I see it.¡± "¡§But I don''t plan to live here for a long time, I have other things to do, I can''t live here, and this place can''t keep me, I just pass by here to see the situation here, and then understand I''m curious about how many people there are here." Liao Nuohao) There are indeed quite a lot of people in this small village, which makes me feel very lively. In fact, I also like this kind of atmosphere, but I can''t stay in one place for too long. I feel quite depressed. I like to wander around the world and travel around life, this is one of my life attitudes.¡± After Li Xiaofan heard these words, he was a little disappointed. He originally wanted to keep Yang Xuan in the village of the ancient city and let him live with him, but he didn''t expect the other party to say that. Chapter 2295 Incredible Li Xiaofan has always seen Yang Xuan like this, and he will not force it. He knows in his heart that everything he said is true, and he hopes that Yang Xuan can stay in the ancient city and village. Chapter 776： But when he thought about how a person like Yang Xuan could live in one place, and how could he stay in the ancient city and village, it seemed that he was too greedy. He felt that he was too lonely to live alone, and he was very happy to have another friend. He hoped that he would have another brother, but Yang Xuan couldn''t live here for too long, so it seems that he should not think too much . He could still understand Li Xiaofan''s mood. Yang Xuan could hear what he said just now very clearly. He hoped that he could stay with him in the ancient city and village. But Yang Xuan does not belong to this place, he still has a lot of things to do, he wants to explain to Li Xiaofan that he came to the ancient city village through the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and he also has this ability. Everyone who entered the reincarnation world should explain it to them, and then find out how many people here are eligible, and Yang Xuan will make a budget. He wants to obtain the ability to heal through this method. For him, he has already seen through all of this. How could Yang Xuan not understand his own origin in his heart? No matter what the situation was, I was very happy to meet Li Xiaofan in the ancient city village this time. This young man is enthusiastic and unrestrained. If he can meet the conditions, he can also enter the ancient city village. It is also a good choice to go to the reincarnation world, and it is also an opportunity for him. Yang Xuan slowly told him this matter to make him understand. As long as he understands, he will naturally pass this matter on to the people here. They will also know what ability I have, so Yang Xuan will reduce some pressure, just feel that Li Xiaofan is like this, what is wrong with him, does he have other ideas? "What''s the matter, do you think it''s surprising to see me like this? In fact, since I know you, I followed you to the ancient city village. I want to tell you the truth about some things, and I don''t want to hide my situation. Actually, I came here with a kind of instinct, I have a very strong ability, I can use (ccad) a special thing called the Tower of Rebirth." "Let those of you who qualify follow me into the Tower of Reincarnation, and then go to the reincarnation world to start a new world. Once this world opens, you can change everything about yourself and have an identity again. It''s almost like being reincarnated." "Once everything is over in another world, you will return to your original world. It will not affect anything. It will just give you a chance to transition. I have told you so much, are you surprised? , you are looking at me now." "I have already understood that there will be such an effect. After all, you may not believe it, or think it is unbelievable, but I tell you that all of this is true." Yang Xuan said these words, he was really very relaxed, he felt that his inner troubles were gone, and he came to this ancient city and village to explain things to them. Li Xiaofan first knew the purpose of his coming, but he didn''t know what he was thinking like this, as if he was doubting, Yang Xuan didn''t think that he believed what he said all of a sudden, and it would slowly permeate. Chapter 2296 The plan will not change They are just ordinary people living in this ancient city and village, how could they have thought of such a situation? When Li Xiaofan heard these words, he must have been very confused. Yang Xuan can understand his mood, no matter what the situation is, he understands the truth and understands the situation. For him, he doesn''t worry so much at all. I just explained my own background clearly so that Li Xiaofan can know these things, whether he believes it or not, I have to tell him, and gradually he will believe it. Yang Xuan''s heart is relatively open, some words can''t be hidden in his heart, otherwise how could he bring them into the reincarnation-world in this ancient city and village. How could it be possible to go to a new world to change their destiny? With this opportunity, Yang Xuan doesn''t want everyone to miss this opportunity. Li Xiaofan was surprised and didn''t know what was going on. After hearing Yang Xuan''s words, his mind went blank. He didn''t know what the True Reincarnation Tower was, what the Reincarnation World was, and what it was. Woolen cloth? What kind of world is the reincarnation world? And does it prove that the person is dead? Li Xiaofan has such thoughts, is he reincarnated? Entered another world, is this the reason? But what is this True Reincarnation Tower and why is it so magical? Can I go to a new world through the Tower of Reincarnation? Li Xiaofan was thinking about these questions all the time, his messy eyes were full of doubts, he kept staring at Yang Xuan, nothing changed, and there wasn''t much change. He is also quite confused in his heart. Regarding such a question, he knows in his heart that no matter what the reason is, he hopes that everyone can have a definite answer, and he really doesn''t want to have any worries again. Once something happened, everyone could understand it in their hearts, but Li Xiaofan still couldn''t understand what Yang Xuan meant after thinking about it. He didn''t want to stay in the ancient city village. This is also a very normal thing, Li Xiaofan will not force it, but he said that he will take everyone to another reincarnation world through the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. What does it mean? After much deliberation, Li Xiaofan still didn''t have much thought in his mind, and still couldn''t figure out what Yang Xuan meant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Brother, what do you mean? I still don''t understand. You suddenly said the Reincarnation Tower and what kind of place is the Reincarnation World? What is the Reincarnation Tower? Why is it so mysterious? ? I feel like this Reincarnation Tower is like a pagoda, you can enter there to play." ......... "After all, this is the first time I''ve heard of such a situation, and I''m a little confused. Can people go to other worlds to live again in this True Reincarnation Tower? I want to understand what it means, but you said This kind of thing is too amazing, it seems like an unattainable thing, how can it be done?" "When I heard these words just now, I felt a little confused in my heart, and I couldn''t believe it. All these are facts. For me, my heart is also under pressure, but I don''t think too much about it. Regarding this matter, I also understand in my heart, no matter what the situation is, I feel that all this is rather confusing." 3. Chapter 2297 There are more and more disturbances behind Yang Xuan chuckled, what Li Xiaofan said also made him feel interesting, it seemed that he didn''t understand anything and he didn''t understand anything, Yang Xuan knew it would have such an effect. After talking about these things, he will be as confused as he is now. This is also a very normal thing. Yang Xuan has no doubts in his heart at all, he just feels that these things have happened. Then there will be new changes to all the problems of "297". How could it be possible not to understand the turmoil behind this? Once these problems arise, if it is not possible to do this. Then everything will reach a new standard. Yang Xuan has so many thoughts in his heart, and he doesn''t want these things to change too much. I also hope that all the problems can be solved satisfactorily. This is the purpose of coming to this ancient city and village. It is also possible for everyone to follow themselves into a new world. Bringing them to a new world, everything will be complete, and Yang Xuan will never encounter this kind of thing again in his heart, and he will no longer think wildly. For him, he is still in a good mood. But Li Xiaofan didn''t believe it, Yang Xuan had already guessed this point, how could the common people believe that such a thing happened. How could they feel that such a problem happened? All of this is really amazing. For him, he couldn''t understand these things at all in his heart. Li Xiaofan kept seeing Yang Xuan, and his heart was in a daze. He saw Yang Xuan smiling so happily, but he didn''t know what it meant, after all, he couldn''t understand it at all. Even for my situation, for him, his heart is quite confused. How could he know that there is such a world? What does the reincarnation world that Yang Xuan said look like. He has never seen what kind of state the True Reincarnation Tower is in. How can he not be anxious in his heart, he just thinks that as long as this matter is something that everyone can change, maybe it is a good thing. If it can''t be changed, these things seem to be quite special. How could he not know the problems behind them? It''s just that the more such a problem is, the more difficult it is for him to figure out. After all, Li Xiaofan couldn''t change all of this at all, and he knew in his heart to see what Yang Xuan had to say, because it was the first time he had heard such a thing. He was also quite anxious in his heart, and he also felt a little afraid of who this Yang Xuan was, and why did he have such a powerful ability? It''s just unbelievable that I can do this. "All of this makes me feel a little unimaginable. It may be like this. After all, I haven''t heard of it. How can I not feel a little surprised? What you said just now feels like listening to a book, like you are telling me Tell a story, how can all this be true?" "If the True Reincarnation Tower really has such a function 0.3, can everyone use the True Reincarnation Tower to go to other reincarnation worlds to start a new world? Then in other worlds, if you want to Being a monster or being bullied by other people is not as comfortable as living here, so how could people want to go." "I also suddenly thought of this matter, and I feel rather confused.". Chapter 2298 The situation is not very stable "These things make people feel unimaginable, but I don''t quite understand what the reason is. What you said still makes me feel more confused. I don''t know the reason at all." Li Xiaofan felt that every word he said was a little too naive, but he didn''t understand what Yang Xuan was talking about at all, so he always had to ask to understand more. But there is still a lot of confusion in his heart. For him, he doesn''t know the problem behind it at all. He just feels that the more such a situation is, the more helpless he feels. Although his mood has stabilized, he doesn''t understand how to solve these things at all. Faced with such a problem, his mood is still worse than 22. Li Xiaofan felt that it was too dangerous to go to other worlds, wouldn''t it be good to be in this ancient city and village? It''s quite comfortable to go, other worlds are just life, so why change so much. Li Xiaofan didn''t want such an opportunity, he thought it would be safer to live in this ancient city and village, this place is so good, and the danger of the snow-capped mountains has been ruled out, although they live a simple and poor life, it doesn''t matter. As long as they are alive, it is very important. If they go to other worlds, in case they become other monsters, or are often bullied by others there, it is better to stay here. Yang Xuan didn''t care about talking to Li Xiaofan about these things at all, he must have this kind of expression and thoughts. Yang Xuan is not in a hurry to come to this ancient city and village, and he will settle everything with them slowly. After communicating with them, they will naturally understand their origin. Yang Xuan didn''t need to be too hasty, he knew in his heart how to treat such people, and there were so many of them in the ancient city village. How could it be possible to let them know if he really has this ability all of a sudden? After Yang Xuan thought about these things, he looked at Li Xiaofan and took another sip of water. Li Xiaofan''s mood became calmer now, after all he was not a bad person, so he didn''t have to guard against himself anymore, Yang Xuan had many thoughts in his heart, but these things just happened. It made him feel a little surprised. He didn''t expect to come to this ancient city and village. There are so many people here. If all of them can meet the conditions. What a wonderful thing it is to enter the reincarnation world. Yang Xuan has also thought about this question many times in his heart, let''s see if they can slowly change their thinking. "Of course you don''t understand this matter. I''m just telling you. There are some things I want to tell you slowly and change slowly. There is no need to worry at all. Don''t worry, I know these things in my heart. 297, why do you have to worry so much, I just told you my thoughts initially." "There is also the purpose of my coming here, and my ability. The Tower of Reincarnation is such a thing that enters there like a space. In the future, you can go to the reincarnation world through the Tower of Reincarnation, that is, you can go to the world. A passage from another world is such a reason, can you understand, whether you believe it or not, these are real." "I just want to tell you, then I still need to know something about this ancient city and village, and there are still conditions to enter the Tower of Reincarnation.". Chapter 2299 Understand the reason behind it "If there is no condition, it is impossible to have the opportunity to go to the reincarnation world. Once you have this condition and enter the reincarnation world, then a new world will start." In Li Xiaofan''s heart, he still believed that what Yang Xuan said was true, but he had never seen such a thing, and he had never heard of so many wonderful things happening in this world. How could he not have any thoughts in his heart, he just felt that all this is really unimaginable, what kind of event is this, since such a thing will happen. What is this Reincarnation Tower? It turns out that this is the case, a passage can be entered into like a space, is it crossing? Let him think about it and feel a little unimaginable. All this is really too unbelievable. Li Xiaofan and the others live in the ancient city and village, how could they have such an idea. How could it be possible to have seen such a thing, everything was so random, Li Xiaofan didn''t have too many worries in his heart, he just felt that these things happened, it was up to him to think. Once the problem is here, of course he knows how to do these things, but some things are not as simple as before, everything is rather special, and he doesn''t want to have any worries anymore, he is even more worried. Yang Xuan had to make his words clearer. Although Li Xiaofan was the only one here, he still wanted to make it clearer to Li Xiaofan. It was enough to let him know. Once he understood the rationale of what he said. Now that he can understand his own origin, he will naturally tell others about these things. By then, won''t everyone in this ancient city and village know about it? Yang Xuan also thought of this question. When he came to the ancient city and the village, he naturally had his own explanation. Things had changed as he said. Of course, he hoped that everything would be decided in a new way. If he couldn''t change all this, he would feel more relaxed, and he wouldn''t worry about these situations at all, and Yang Xuan would take care of those dangers once they appeared. As long as there is no danger here, Yang Xuan will not change so many things, just like this, as long as Li Xiaofan can understand, everything will be less troublesome. We have to figure out how to notify the people in the ancient city and the village one by one. This decision has to be made slowly. Li Xiaofan first knows that this is the best decision. Yang Xuan saves himself from notifying himself personally. Besides, everyone may not be able to believe what he said. Whoever has the courage and believes can enter the True Soul Reincarnation Tower. Yang Xuan will not force it. "¡§No matter what identity you become, it is a new beginning for yourself. When everything is over in that world, it is such a simple thing to return to the original world (Liao Nuo Zhao), whether you believe it or not. Believe that all this is true, how could I lie to you''¡©." "If I was lying to you, how could I say so clearly, and how could I say so much, don''t worry, all of this is true and reliable, just to let you know, I don''t want to think so much for the time being, I will come I have to see what''s going on in this ancient city and village, and make a decision later, and I don''t want to think so much about the things here.". Chapter 2300 Can''t Believe It''s Real Yang Xuan doesn''t care anymore, he won''t worry about this trouble any more. The purpose of coming to the ancient city and village is relatively clear. After talking to Li Xiaofan so much, he also hopes that he can understand these situations in advance. Then make preparations. If he can inform the people in this ancient city and village, let them know his origin and how amazing this True Reincarnation Tower is. What a blessing it is to be able to take them into this world of reincarnation. If they miss this opportunity, it will be up to their own choice if they never have it again. After Yang Xuan said so much, he also hoped that Li Xiaofan could understand that what he said was true, don''t worry, Yang Xuan didn''t care so much, and let everything take its course. These people have the right to choose, Yang Xuan will not force 300 people to do it voluntarily, if they meet the conditions, they can enter the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower. It is impossible for Yang Xuan to change the status quo in other ways without this condition, what do you think? Yang Xuan couldn''t be sure, so he talked to Li Xiaofan temporarily, after all, he didn''t want to hide this matter, and Yang Xuan also felt that it was time to talk about it, and it was this matter that came here, which made Yang Xuan feel interesting. He also wants to see if the people here have this ability, if there is anyone who will tell him (ccad) first, let Li Xiaofan talk about it first, so that he knows it. "If the people here don''t have the guts to follow me to the reincarnation world, it doesn''t matter. They have the right to choose, so I will just give up, and I will leave here quickly. This is why I can''t live in one place. The reason for the long time, I have told you so much, do you already understand a little bit?" Li Xiaofan somewhat understood what Yang Xuan meant. It turned out that this was the case. I really couldn''t imagine that all this really happened. Li Xiaofan thought about what the True Reincarnation Tower was like. And what kind of world is the reincarnation world? All of this is too magical, too full of fantasy, like a dream, but at this moment, hearing what Yang Xuan said, Li Xiaofan felt that it was very real. He doesn''t seem to be lying, it seems that he really has this ability, the situation in this ancient city village is like this, everyone is an ordinary villager, they may not be able to believe what Yang Xuan said. When Yang Xuan saw Li Xiaofan, he felt that he was still like this, but Yang Xuan didn''t care so much, he didn''t believe this matter for the time being, but he would gradually believe it. Yang Xuan didn''t have any worries in his heart, he just felt that the situation had been told to him, and what Li Xiaofan thought was up to him to decide. "Okay, don''t be so confused. I came to the ancient city village today, and everything went with the flow. I didn''t have to rush to do this. Besides, it''s very good to feel the environment here and the enthusiasm here. And you are so good to me, I don''t want to leave so soon, let''s make a decision after a while." "Besides, some of you people in the ancient city and village don''t know these things yet, and only you know. These things may be a little confusing to you, and at the same time, some things are a little complicated, but you don''t have to think too much. Since I If I can say this, I can do it too, so you don''t have to worry about it. Chapter 2301 I don''t know if it''s true or not "Especially if you first understand my origin, and if you believe it, then tell the people in this ancient city and village. As long as they meet the conditions, they can all come here to find me. This is one of my goals. Actually It¡¯s a very good thing to have this opportunity to reincarnate.¡± "Isn''t this pretty good? Why refuse it? Well, I''ve come to your house, and it''s all stable for the time being. I''ll think about it slowly in the future." Chapter 777： Yang Xuan and Li Xiaofan didn''t worry about these issues at all in his home at the moment, and Yang Xuan and Li Xiaofan had already made it so clear. As long as he saw that the expression on his face was relatively normal, he was no longer full of confusion like just now, and Yang Xuan was also thinking about these things in making decisions for the past two days. Whether Li Xiaofan believed it or not, he had already told him about his origins, so that he could understand his reasoning in his heart, let him know what to do, and make preparations in advance. And Yang Xuan also thought that Li Xiaofan didn''t believe that there were others who would, so he would slowly meet the people here and talk to them about this matter. Yang Xuan also had the same idea. This time, the situation in the ancient city and village is relatively simple. After all, there is no danger here, and everyone lives more comfortably here. Some people may not want to leave here and enter the world of reincarnation. This is also an excusable thing. Yang Xuan will not force it. First of all, he must explain this matter and let them understand what is going on. Only when they know this situation and believe all this, can they have the opportunity to choose. Is it possible to bring them to the Tower of Reincarnation if they don''t believe it, and must they be led to the world of reincarnation? how can that be possible? There is no need for Yang Xuan to do so. The bewilderment on Li Xiaofan''s face was gone, and his eyes were firmer, no longer confused and worried like before, and also doubting whether what Yang Xuan said was true or not. However, he also thought that Yang Xuan was such a down-to-earth person, and he was so kind, how could he lie. Such a situation also made him feel a little helpless. First of all, when these things happened, he knew what to do in his heart, but Li Xiaofan was either not clear about the problems behind these things, or just felt that this was the case. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers 0¡¤¡¤¡¤ Since Yang Xuan has said so much, all of this should be true, how could he be lying to himself? Yang Xuan didn''t need it, he was such a kind person. He wanted to do this, so how could he be talking nonsense here, Li Xiaofan already believed that everything Yang Xuan did was real. ....0 "At the very beginning, I also doubted what you said, as if I was dreaming, as if I was listening to a story. This kind of feeling is simply impossible for such a thing to happen. What is this Tower of Reincarnation? How can I be so magical? Will you believe it? But I heard you talking about these things carefully just now." "I also understand these situations. It seems that all of this is true. You are such a real person, and you are so kind. How could you lie to me in such a way? If this thing is not true, how could you What about these things? What is the Reincarnation Tower and what is the Reincarnation World." "It makes people feel very unbelievable. It seems that the situation is more complicated. What are your plans?" Three. Chapter 2302 These things become more and more strange "Could it be that you want me to notify the people in the ancient city village and tell them the news in advance, so that they can have an idea and see what everyone thinks? Do you mean that?" Yang Xuan didn''t expect him to say that, it seems that he already figured it out and believed in himself, Yang Xuan was very happy in his heart, so Li Xiaofan believed it. "March 17" All these things can be more stable, and he can reduce some troubles. Yang Xuan doesn''t know much about this ancient city and village, nor does he know the situation here. Li Xiaofan has lived here for so long, he has a better understanding of the situation here, and it would be simpler and easier for him to communicate. Yang Xuan is still quite excited at the moment, it seems to Li Xiaofan that he finally believes what he said every word. Yang Xuan wanted to lie to him, but how could he tell about the True Reincarnation Tower, and how could he deceive others in such a way? Doesn''t make sense either? Li Xiaofan is so smart, he should understand this fact, it seems that everything will be more stable, Yang Xuan also thought that once things become easier. In this ancient city and village, it is possible to bring these people into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower and start a reincarnation world, so there is no need to worry too much. Yang Xuan has never been so relaxed like today. Li Xiaofan is quite smart, and Yang Xuan also believes that if he wants to entrust this matter to him, he will definitely do a very good job. Seeing Yang Xuan''s appearance, Li Xiaofan also understood his feelings. It seemed that he believed what he said, and that''s why he was so happy. Seeing the smile on his face, Li Xiaofan was also very happy in his heart. After all, Li Xiaofan also understood that Yang Xuan was such a down-to-earth person, and he was so kind, how could he be different from others in such a way? There is no need for this at all. He wants to deceive people, he will deceive some valuable things, so how could such a story be used to fabricate some lies? Li Xiaofan has already analyzed it. At the very beginning, he was also skeptical, but now he no longer doubts, it seems that this matter is rather strange, since Yang Xuan wants to do this, everything is relatively stable. There is no need for him to worry so much. Faced with such a situation, he knows in his heart that no matter what the problem is, as long as he believes everything, it doesn''t matter... Li Xiaofan must complete this matter for Yang Xuan, see if he has such an idea, he needs to do it himself, just tell him what to do, Li Xiaofan will not shirk, and will help Yang Xuan to complete this matter. "If you have this idea, I will hold a meeting in the village of the ancient city tomorrow. Everyone can get together and talk to them about this matter. If they believe it, they can follow you to the Tower of Reincarnation. You have to talk to them about whatever conditions you need. Let¡¯s talk about it, some people are not qualified, and I understand.¡± "I remember everything you said just now. I think it would be good to have this opportunity. You can go to the reincarnation world and start a new world without any loss at 0.3. After everything is over, you can go back to the world. My own world, what a good thing this is, it really makes me feel very happy." "Once these situations arise, I understand in my heart. It seems that the problem is not as complicated as I imagined. I just need to simply believe it. Why doubt it?". Chapter 2303 Li Xiaofan Has Been Doubting On the contrary, Li Xiaofan was not as relaxed as today, he just felt that every word Yang Xuan said was true, and there was no need to worry about these things at all. As long as Yang Xuan has made this decision, he can have this ability, so there is nothing to worry about. After passing the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, he can enter the reincarnation world and start a new world. What a wonderful thing this is. Thinking about it, I feel very miraculous and excited. Li Xiaofan also wants to see that every world is different. It''s really possible that 22 has a new change, everyone likes to try it, think about what Yang Xuan said, timid people may not dare to do it, this is their business. Li Xiaofan will not force it either, Yang Xuan has already said so much, Li Xiaofan also hopes that he has some ideas and plans, talk to himself, and carry out this plan with him. Let''s see if the people in the ancient city and village have the guts. Li Xiaofan also understands these thoughts in Yang Xuan''s heart, everything is gone, so be more stable. He is quite balanced in his heart. After all, he also understands the situation behind this. Some problems have arisen. Of course, he hopes that the matter can be resolved. Yang Xuan was also very excited at the moment, every word Li Xiaofan said moved him very much, and he didn''t expect him to say that, it seemed that he figured it out instantly. He is still very smart, those of Yang Xuan will also think of some problems, Li Xiaofan can solve some difficulties for himself, and can help him find some answers in this ancient city and village. Let these people know that this matter is true, and also believe that all this is not dangerous, otherwise they, ordinary people, live more comfortably. There is still no danger in this ancient city and village. If they don''t want to leave here with him, Yang Xuan can only give up, but there is still a chance. He didn''t give up at the moment, he had a little hope that he would persist. Li Xiaofan just found out about this news, and the people in the ancient city village didn''t know about it yet. How could Yang Xuan feel at ease at this moment, he also knew in his heart that Li Xiaofan had already said that, which proved that he wanted to help him publicize this matter, and Yang Xuan also felt that it was okay, so that he would save some trouble. Sometimes Li Xiaofan can communicate with everyone more smoothly. When Yang Xuan goes to talk, he is afraid that everyone will not believe him and doubt him like Li Xiaofan did at the beginning, which is quite burdensome. "You can think so, I am so happy in my heart, I also hope that if I can think about it, it will be good for everyone in the ancient city village, and I also hope that they can find this opportunity to reincarnate through the true spirit Ta enters the reincarnation world to start a new life, and the new world belongs to reincarnation 317, that¡¯s it.¡± "It''s a good thing that they can change so quickly, but it''s too early to be happy about these things. After all, you are the only one who knows about this. to deal with, you people who live here." "If they don''t believe it, let''s not force it, tell them about it slowly, and when I call the Tower of Reincarnation, once the Tower of Reincarnation is opened, they will naturally believe it These are all true, and the key to them is to believe in you, and they also believe in me.". Chapter 2304 Has a new decision Li Xiaofan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Yang Xuan''s appearance at this moment, after all, Yang Xuan was a very kind person. Li Xiaofan believed that what he said was true, and all this made a new decision. Li Xiaofan understood what Yang Xuan was thinking. Everyone believes in him and he also believes in him, then he can do a lot of things in this ancient city and village and lead everyone out of here. But Li Xiaofan knew in his heart that he had to meet the conditions to reach this level, and if he didn''t meet the conditions, he had to stay in this ancient city and village. Not everyone has this opportunity, the appearance of Yang Xuan this time seems to have changed the people in this ancient city and village, a person whose destiny directly meets the conditions. Then they can choose a new path. In some special cases, Li Xiaofan also understands Yang Xuan''s intentions. He has said so much, and he understands the situation in his heart. It seems that there is no need to worry so much about some things in his heart, and everything is relatively stable. Yang Xuan just made clear what he should say, so there is no need to worry about all the problems, but he just felt that some situations had arisen and he understood them in his heart. I also understand the problems behind this. Some things have happened to an egg and things are not as simple as before, and some things are still more complicated. However, Yang Xuan can also clearly feel such a situation, only by changing all these things, only by dealing with these matters can he get everything he wants and let these people have their chance. Changing their fate, Yang Xuan had many thoughts in his heart, he didn''t want to be entangled in this matter, as long as Li Xiaofan believed in this first step, he had already taken the first step. What else is there to worry about? The important thing is that everyone can believe that what they say can reach this level. If you don''t believe everything, you can''t move an inch. Yang Xuan didn''t have so many worries in his heart, let everything go with the flow, let''s see if Li Xiaofan has this ability. "As long as you believe that everything I say is true, they will naturally follow me into the Tower of Reincarnation. Isn''t everything stable? It doesn''t make any sense to think too much. After all, some things just don''t just think about it. To put it simply, you have to do your thinking well and make it more perfect, and only then can you reach this level." "Otherwise, how could there be such a change? I understand it in my heart, so don''t worry so much. For me, I understand these things in my heart. I don''t have to worry so much at all. Everything is comparative. Stable thinking too much, it doesn''t make any sense anymore." "¡§¡§And when some things happen, it depends on what everyone thinks. I understand such problems in my heart. I never worry about these problems. As long as everyone is doing well, everything will be perfect. I am now I hope they can cherish this (so good) opportunity." Li Xiaofan has long believed that what Yang Xuan said is true, there is nothing to doubt, his ability is so powerful, he can resist the danger of surgery, and he can also deal with some problems. At the same time, it can also take everyone into the True Spirit Reincarnation Tower, and all qualified people can enter the reincarnation world. What a wonderful thing this is, Li Xiaofan believes it. He understands this in this ancient city and village. What do people think.